《Martial Immortal Inheritance System》 Chapter 1 Wuxian Empire, Qianshan City, Luoyun Prefecture, Zhangjia martial arts training ground! "Drink, drink, drink..." In the early morning sun, a vigorous young man in a blue practicing robe was exhaling and practicing boxing meticulously. Although it was just dawn, the young man was full of glittering sweat. It was obvious that he had practiced for a long time. The two tigers fight for power, the lying tiger pours on food, the hungry tiger holds the stone, and moves the stone to find a way I saw the young man leaning forward, the strong muscles in his back and arms bulging, the man was in the shape of a tiger, and his two claws danced together, like a fierce tiger attacking food. The tiger fist in a set of five shaped fists beat the wind of tiger and tiger, and the fierce whistling sound sounded where the sharp claws passed, showing amazing power. This is a very beautiful and vibrant picture of practicing martial arts, but it was immediately broken with the arrival of two fat and thin teenagers yawning. When the fat boy saw the boy practicing martial arts, he immediately mocked: "isn''t this Zhang Yunhao, who we want to become a Wuxian? You are a Wuxian in the future. Why do you have to practice so hard?" "What bullshit future Wuxian? When I was a child, I was often praised. I thought it was powerful. As a result, I haven''t broken through the realm of true Qi. It''s really a waste of our Zhangjia skills and pills and our Zhangjia people." The thin boy said bitterly, "if a useless man like him can become a Wuxian, will the world be destroyed? Even if he has no ability, he still talks big and doesn''t look at his virtue?" "It''s really a person who lost our Zhangjia." The fat boy nodded first, and then seemed to be very kind to persuade him: "Zhang Yunhao, you work very hard, but it shows that your qualification is extremely poor. You''d better admit your life honestly. You''re a worker''s life. You can''t change it with any effort, ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao, a young man practicing boxing, didn''t pay attention to them. In recent years, he didn''t know how many such words he had heard. He had been calm and didn''t affect his boxing at all - yanque an knows his ambition! He is Zhang Yunhao, but he wants to be a Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao ignored them. The fat and thin teenagers were used to it. After all, it was the same every time. If it weren''t for today''s special situation, they wouldn''t bother to ridicule each other. The fat boy tut tut said, "speaking of it, you can''t practice for a few days. You''ll be eighteen in three days. According to the family rules, people who don''t break through the true Qi State will be sent out. We don''t raise waste people." "Those who are sent out either become pawns and fight with others, or go to the shop to do chores, grovel and bow to others." The thin boy also sneered: "Zhang Yunhao, after three days, you will be a real worker!" If Zhang Yunhao didn''t hear it, his fist was as stable as ever. "Hum, can you be so calm in three days?" The fat boy snorted coldly and ignored him. Thinking of something, he turned to the thin boy and said, "by the way, three days later is also the time to sign up for the race competition. This time can determine the ownership of the quota of Tianquan sect. Who do you think will win?" The thin boy was jealous and dissatisfied and said, "is there anyone else except five shaos? He is the son of the great elder. Those who dare to rob him are not as powerful as him, and those who are more powerful than him dare not rob him. Alas, I wish I were also the son of the great elder." When Zhang Yunhao heard this, his eyes flashed and his eyes were full of eagerness: "the quota of Tianquan sect will only belong to me. Time should catch up." In fact, Zhang Yunhao is different from others because he remembers his previous life! Zhang Yunhao, a former student, was killed by a car in order to save people, and then crossed into the Wuxian world where martial arts can become immortals and one person is against one city. At that time, Zhang Yunhao was ecstatic. After all, he could live another life. What''s more, he actually got a golden finger with a high-end name - Wuxian inheritance system! It''s just that Zhang Yunhao is too early to be happy. There is a problem with the system, but the problem is that the system is a little pit. "If you want to open this system, you can''t break through the realm of true Qi in the next 18 years, and you must complete the cultivation of Zhangjia five shape boxing to achieve the realm of combining hardness and softness!" This is a systematic hint. Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so at first, but after knowing the cultivation system, he realized what it meant to not break through the true Qi state before the age of 18. Apart from others, Zhangjia has a rule that all ethnic people who cannot break through the true Qi state before the age of 18 will be distributed. This is enough to explain a lot. The world of Wuxian is divided into nine realms before Wuxian. The first one is to practice the body realm, practice the muscles and bones outside, strengthen the five internal organs inside, and make the essence Qi perfect. Then refine the essence and turn the Qi to break through the realm of true Qi. If it is a casual practice without skills and resources outside, it is normal to break through at the age of 20 or 30. However, for family children who practice martial arts since childhood and do not lack skills and resources, those with good qualifications can break through at the age of 14 or 15. Even if they are poor, they can basically break through before the age of 18. If you haven''t broken through at the age of 18, you are either really lazy or basically have no qualification in martial arts. Naturally, you will be kicked out to avoid wasting resources. Although Zhang Yunhao knew that it was a big deal, he still gritted his teeth and insisted on practicing hard in order to get the Wuxian inheritance system, but he didn''t make a breakthrough. Therefore, he was ridiculed. Even the occasional mention of becoming a Wuxian in his childhood became a laughing stock. Even so, Zhang Yunhao insisted. Over the years, Zhang Yunhao has successfully practiced all five forms of Wuxing boxing. He has mastered both the strong dragon boxing, the tiger boxing and the leopard boxing, and the Yin soft snake boxing and the crane boxing, and has successfully reached the realm of softness in hardness and hardness in softness, that is, the combination of hardness and softness! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s mind has grown greatly in ridicule, which is more precious than anything. "Speaking of, if I don''t have this request, I should be dead?" Zhang Yunhao secretly lamented that if there is no restriction of this system, he must be a genius, and then harvest flowers, applause and beautiful women all the way... It''s strange! If Zhang Yunhao is really a genius, he will only end up dead. Two years ago, Zhang Jia had such a genius. Even the eldest elder''s son, Zhang Yuntang, was not his opponent. He was elated. Then the genius died - he was killed when he went shopping. Although there is a very reasonable explanation, people with clear eyes know who did it, and even the relatives of this genius died inexplicably. The big elder is going to decide the quota of Tianquan sect. Unless he has power, if he dares to rob, he will be dead! As for Zhang Yunhao, he didn''t have much power, because his parents disappeared when he was ten years old and had no news all the time. He was almost like an orphan. Even the family property left by his parents was robbed by his people. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Zhang Yunhao complained about the system and even planned to break through in advance, but after this, he suddenly understood how cruel the world was and became honest immediately. Soon, Zhang Yunhao finished a set of tiger shaped fists. His body was steaming with the heat of white fog. His Qi and blood were rotating at an amazing speed. At the same time, his skin membrane and muscles were shaking silently, making his body strengthen slowly. This is the control skill produced after the combination of hardness and softness in boxing. Few people will know it, because they all directly break through the realm of true Qi and major in true Qi in the future. How can they care about this ability to control the body? "There are still three days left. When the system is officially started, everything will become different. I must become a Wuxian! Now those who humiliate me and look down on me can only look up to me in the future!" As time approached, Zhang Yunhao was also excited and full of ambition. At this time, a hint of no emotion, neither male nor female, suddenly sounded in his mind. "If the preconditions are met, you can start Wuxian trial practice. After success, you will get Wuxian inheritance!" Zhang Yunhao waited for 18 years for this voice. He was very happy at first, and then said in amazement, "why do you have to try it? Haven''t I tried it for 18 years?" "That''s just a precondition. It''s mainly to build a foundation and temper your mind. The road of martial arts is different from others. Without firm will and faith, you can''t achieve anything." The system said: "trial practice is to test your strength and wisdom. At the same time, it is also to find the best Wuxian inheritance for you according to your performance." "Can''t many Wuxian inherit?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised that in this world, Wuxian is already a legend. Now the strongest is wusheng, which is one of the reasons why he is willing to stick to it for 18 years! "There are many inheritances of Wuxian, such as fighting Wuxian. The fighting Heart Sutra left by him is stronger and stronger in Vietnam, which is suitable for wumaniacs. Or the real dragon heart method left by the Dragon Wuxian can absorb the Dragon Qi and practice martial arts, which is suitable for people who want to dominate the world." The system introduced: "there are sunflower magic skills left by sunflower Wuxian. As long as you are willing to cut something, you will achieve the first speed in the world, and the cultivation speed is very fast." Zhang Yunhao, who listened to the first two Wuxian, had bright eyes, but the third Wuxian made him feel chilly: "I wipe, sunflower Wuxian? Hey, won''t you choose this Wuxian for me?" The system said, "everything depends on your performance. Do you want to start training?" "Wait a minute, there are many people here." Zhang Yunhao hurried away from the training ground. When the fat boy saw him leave, he couldn''t help mocking: "why, our future Wuxian is leaving?" "Your future Wuxian has finally opened the road of Wuxian. Wait and look up to me." Zhang Yunhao shouted in his heart. After waiting for 18 years, he couldn''t wait. As soon as he got home, he closed the door and chose to start. Then he turned into a white light and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Walking alone in the iron fist king mountain, a first-class expert in the Jianghu, he was originally an ordinary young man in the countryside and ranked fifth in his family, but later the whole village was slaughtered by mountain bandits, and he was the only one left to hide in his body. In order to revenge, Wang Shan knelt down in front of the iron fist gate for three days and nights. He wanted to practice martial arts, but he could only become a worker and was bullied. Fortunately, he was extremely talented. He made rapid progress only by secretly learning martial arts, and even defeated the eldest martial brother in the gate. Iron fist sect chased Wang Shan, but was destroyed by Wang Shan. Later, he was killed by mountain bandits alone. He was called iron fist alone! After that, Wang Shan devoted himself to cultivation and became a first-class expert in the Jianghu in less than 30 years. He was famous and ambitious. He wanted to be the first in the world. Unfortunately, in order to compete for the blood treasure beads, Wang Shan was swallowed up by the king of Yue who pretended to be dead, and ended his life with endless reluctance and resentment! "I hate you, King Yue. I''ll kill you!" In the dark underground palace, a man with a beard and a torch roared ferociously, his eyes full of killing intention, but soon his eyes began to become confused. "What''s going on? Who am I? Wang Shan or Zhang Yunhao?" The man''s eyes were confused and murmured to himself. Just for a moment, the confusion was replaced by Qingming and firmness: "I''m Zhang Yunhao, who wants to become a Wuxian!" Then, the man, Zhang Yunhao, suddenly woke up. He blinked and asked with an incredible look: "system, what''s going on? Why do I suddenly have more memories of Wang Shan?" "The previous memory is Wang Shan''s life. Of course, Wang Shan is not dead yet. Here is the underground palace of the king of Yue." The system replied: "and you will complete this experience as Wang Shan. In addition, this is no longer the world of Wuxian, but a very weak plane. Only the wuzhe who practices the physical environment exists." "I am Wang Shan now?" Zhang Yunhao subconsciously touched his face, but met his hard beard and was stunned: "is this the soul wearing?" The system said: "no, you wear your body, but I change your shape. In everyone''s opinion, you are Wang Shan, and your clothes and other things are also Wang Shan''s, but you are still Zhang Yunhao. Your physical quality and martial arts are all Zhang Yunhao!" "Is that right? No wonder I don''t know the moves of iron fist, but the strength of people in this world doesn''t seem to be very good, except... The super first-class king of Yue." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized it and then said in surprise, "your function is very powerful. You can not only travel through the world, but also extract a person''s whole life, including the future?" "For the powerful Wuxian, it''s not difficult to shuttle through time and space. When you get the inheritance, you will continue to cross and do tasks in the future." The system said, "now release the trial task." Then, in front of Zhang Yunhao, there appeared a light curtain that only he could see, with several lines of text on it. Background: more than a hundred years ago, a great devil appeared in the Jianghu. He was invincible. He slaughtered almost all the experts in the Wulin and forced the emperor to make him king of Yue, fish and meat the people, harming the common people! The reason why the king of Yue is so powerful is that he has a blood yuan jewel. This jewel can absorb the essence and blood of others, strengthen himself, and even keep his Qi and blood from decay and maintain at the peak. The king of Yue was invincible in his life by relying on the blood yuan pearl. He didn''t disappear until he was 100 years old 50 years ago. Everyone thought he finally died of old age! It is said that the king of Yue built a underground palace for himself as a tomb. In the past 50 years, people in the Jianghu have never stopped looking for the underground palace of the king of Yue, because everyone knows that as long as they get the blood pearl, they can be invincible in the world! One month ago, the news that the underground palace of the king of Yue was located in Yinshan suddenly came out, and a large number of people in the Jianghu flocked to it. After a month''s search, the entrance of the underground palace was finally found, and a bloody battle for blood yuan jewels officially began. Mission: kill the king of Yue and get the blood yuan jewel. "This task?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and had the memory of Wang Shan. He knew the difficulty of this task. He not only had to compete with the people of the whole Wulin for blood treasure beads, but also the key was that the old monster of King Yue was not dead! If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t come, all the experts will eventually be sucked by the king of Yue and die miserably. The so-called underground palace treasure hunt is a trap - the trap prepared by the king of Yue for his own food. All the experts are just his food. "No matter who it is, I can''t stop my Wuxian road. Even the powerful king of Yue is the same. I will kill him and get the blood Pearl!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but firm. At this time, the light curtain disappeared, and a fire appeared at the corner in front of him. The corridor went straight. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to avoid, and he didn''t intend to avoid. He simply stood there waiting for people to come. In this underground palace, he was not afraid of anyone except the king of Yue. Soon, Zhang Yunhao saw the visitor. They were two middle-aged men who looked very strong. Their bodies were very strong, hiding their strong strength and were good players. When Zhang Yunhao saw the two men, the two men also found Zhang Yunhao and stopped alertly. The middle-aged man holding a torch in front saw Zhang Yunhao''s face through the light of the fire, sighed with relief, and said coldly, "who is my way? It turned out to be the king of iron fist mountain alone. Do you think you can get the blood pearl?" Zhang Yunhao said in the same cold voice, "I can''t get it. Can you get the thunder fist and thunder leg?" Because of Wang Shan''s memory, Zhang Yunhao knows these two people. They are also first-class experts and martial brothers. They are much better known in the Jianghu than Wang Shan. After all, they made their debut ten years earlier than Wang Shan. They are regarded as predecessors, and their strength is at its peak before their Qi and blood decline. The middle-aged man who spoke before disdained to smile, handed the torch to the back of the thunder leg, took a step forward and said arrogantly: "Wang Shan, get out of the underground palace now, our martial brother can spare your life, otherwise you will die here!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said very seriously, "this sentence is also what I want to say. Now get out, otherwise there will be no thunder running boxing and thunder running legs in the Jianghu in the future." Both the thundering fist and the thundering leg were furious when they heard the speech. The thundering fist shouted, "Wang Shan, what do you think you are? It''s killing to dare to say such a thing to us, young generation!" The thunderbolt leg also said: "that is, it''s kind to keep you a dog alive, but you don''t know how to live or die. When we were invincible in the Jianghu, you were still kneeling at the iron fist gate. Now, even if you kneel down, you''re dead!" "I''ll know who''s kneeling. The leopard hit the forest!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, threw away the torch and gave a loud drink. He roared out like a fierce leopard, leaped several meters in a moment, and his fists roared with violent gas explosion. Benlei fist was startled by Zhang Yunhao''s fierce action, but he was worthy of being a first-class expert. He moved very fast. He took a step back, exhaled and opened his voice. His fists met Zhang Yunhao''s fist like benlei. With a roar, the air waves rolled. Benlei fist only felt a majestic force coming from the opponent''s fist. He couldn''t resist it and retreated again and again. His fists were in pain and trembled under this force. Zhang Yunhao stayed where he was. As soon as his fists shook, he scattered the anti shock force. With a disdain on his face, he said, "you are so weak, dare you say you can defeat me?" "Weak?" Benlei boxing was so angry that his face was red that he was said to be weak by such a younger generation? It''s going to get out. Do you have a face? Of course, part of the reason why I blush is shame. After all, I said too much before. "I''ll let you know who''s weak now!" The thundering fist drops the tumbling Qi and blood pressure, and rushes up as fast as the thundering. With the sound of gas explosion, its fists just fiercely attack Zhang Yunhao one after another. "In front of me, you are weak." After confirming the strength of the other party, Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence, stepped and twisted his waist, and fought with leopard fist. Each fist was powerful and heavy. "What a powerful force." After only a few moves, benlei fist began to be unable to resist. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his Qi and blood turned rapidly, greatly increasing his strength, which meant that he used all his strength. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care at all. The fierce leopard fist blows out continuously. Even if the other party uses all his strength, he is still not weak. On the contrary, he keeps retreating with the thunderbolt fist. "How can it be? Walking alone, iron fist king mountain is so strong?" Benlei fist was shocked to the extreme. At this time, his blood was rolling and his face was red. At the same time, his fists were painful to the bone. He was forced to support by gritting his teeth and was not an opponent at all. Seeing that the elder martial brother was in bad condition, benlei leg threw the torch and backpack aside, screamed and kicked Zhang Yunhao with both legs. It was extremely fierce. Ordinary people were afraid that they would die if they were kicked. "Well come, the white crane is looking for food." Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, his right hand turned into a crane claw. He accurately pointed at the wrist of the thundering leg. The thundering leg felt a sharp pain and backed down with a dull hum. After beating them back, Zhang Yunhao laughed: "is this the strength of your thunder running fist and thunder running leg? It really disappoints me." "Arrogance!" Both of them are angry. Their angry faces are full of green veins. They have been famous for a long time and have been defeated by a younger generation. How can they accept it? After hearing Zhang Yunhao''s provocative words, his angry eyes were angry, gritted his teeth and said to Ben Lei''s legs: "younger martial brother, don''t worry about the Jianghu rules, fight with him." "Good!" Benlei''s legs nodded, and the Qi and blood on the two people turned up at high speed, making their faces red and even their eyes red. "Is this desperate?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. His arm muscles puffed up and put on a tiger fist posture, waiting for the two to attack. "Boy, I want you to die without a burial place." They were more angry and came with violent power. There was a loud sound of gas explosion around them, which made people tremble. "Well done." Zhang Yunhao made a bold attack, and his fists accurately parried their attack. With a bang, the strong wind dispersed, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t retreat at all, but took the initiative to rush down the mountain like a tiger. The three fought fiercely, and the sound of violent fists and feet continued to be heard. The surrounding air waves shot everywhere. Where they passed, the floor tiles of the underground palace were crushed one by one. If someone else came here at the moment, it would be incredible, because the famous thunder running fist and thunder running leg were beaten by the iron fist king mountain. They drank angrily, but they couldn''t turn the situation around. Instead, they became more and more embarrassed. Zhang Yunhao became more and more excited. His tiger fist was just fierce and unparalleled, just like a hungry tiger rushing at food. The two kept retreating, their hands and feet hurt, and their blood was rolling. His chest was like a big stone. Finally, they couldn''t suppress the churning blood. Zhang Yunhao drove them straight in. Two heavy fists like hammers hit their chest, making them scream at the same time, spit blood, fly out, and fall to the ground. They couldn''t move. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. "I lost?" They were desperate and incredible. They lost to Wang Shan together? How could he be so strong? Chapter 2 "Have fun!" Zhang Yunhao, sweating all over and accelerating the operation of Qi and blood, laughed. It''s really fun to play. In Zhangjia, he wants to keep a low profile, but here, he can be unscrupulous. "This is freedom. I want to be a Wuxian and pursue freedom." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and strode to the thunder running fist and thunder running leg. When they saw the tall figure, they were more frightened. Although unwilling, benlei boxing said reluctantly: "what a lone iron fist king mountain. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Well, our two brothers quit the king of Yue palace." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you quit before, I could spare your life, but not now, because you are seriously injured and will be killed by others." "Are you going to kill us?" Benlei fist and benlei leg were shocked and angry. What else do you want to say? Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and rushed up with a strong wind. Although they tried their best to resist, they were quickly broken by him and died on the spot. "It''s the first time, and it''s still a double kill, but I don''t feel anything. Am I a natural bad man?" Zhang Yunhao calmly looked at the two soft fallen bodies, and then took out a medicine bottle from his arms. Now Zhang Yunhao''s clothes and other sundries come from Wang Shan. This medicine bottle is no exception. As soon as he opened the medicine bottle, a pungent smell like sulfuric acid came out immediately. Zhang Yunhao didn''t mind. He squatted down and cut a wound on the two bodies, and then poured the powder on them. Then, with the sound of Zizi and a stench, the two bodies soon turned into a pool of yellow water! This is corpse powder! Wang Shan is called solitary iron fist, which means solitary bandit. Naturally, it is not so clean, and body powder is a good thing to destroy corpses. "I''m not cruel, but the underground palace is shrouded in the blood pearl, all the blood will be swallowed by it, and then fed back to the king of Yue to restore his strength." Zhang Yunhao looked at all this expressionless: "the king of Yue has been sleeping for 50 years. Now his strength is at the lowest point. I have to absorb blood to recover. In order to defeat him, I must try my best not to let him absorb blood, otherwise, I really can''t beat him." "It''s a pity that I don''t know where the king of Yue is hiding, otherwise I can make trouble with the Yellow Dragon. What I have to do now is to kill those experts as much as possible before the emergence of Xueyuan Baozhu, and then destroy their bodies with corpse powder." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and began to recall Wang Shan''s memory. Xueyuan Baozhu has a great reputation, so this time, all the famous people in the Jianghu have come, and there are more anonymous people. Everyone wants Xueyuan Baozhu! In fact, when looking for the underground palace outside, experts cleared the field several times, but there should still be many people following down, so there are a lot of people in the underground palace now. There are dozens of first-class masters, including two masters of Tianlin temple, Ouyang Xing of Luoshan gate, the old Taoist of Chongxu temple, Tianlong Shuangsha and so on. "It doesn''t matter to ordinary people. The king of Yue is too old. Only the blood of first-class experts is effective for him. What I want to kill is first-class experts." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and began to plan: "maybe because of the vitality of heaven and earth, my physical quality is much stronger than first-class experts. Now they are scattered by the maze, which just gives me a chance to break each one. Otherwise, if there are more, I can''t afford it." "Speaking of it, all this information was said by the king of Yue himself with a proud face before Wang Shan died. Therefore, the villains died of talking too much." With a general idea, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He picked up a torch on the ground and began to act. There was only a pile of sundries and two balls of yellow water left, telling the death of two first-class experts! ¡­¡­ The underground palace of the king of Yue is an underground palace built by thousands of people launched by the king of Yue. It is mainly a maze with many organs. In order to hide all this, the king of Yue buried all these thousands of people alive! Until today, the king of Yue started the plan, and the underground palace was found. Then everyone couldn''t wait to enter the maze from different entrances, but they didn''t know that they were like entering the belly of a giant beast! Zhang Yunhao, holding a torch, was very careful when moving forward, because he knew that there were many mechanisms here. Suddenly, he felt that the bricks and stones under his feet were a little loose and hurried back. At the next moment, many arrow holes suddenly appeared on the walls on both sides, and sharp arrows shot out. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t been sensitive, he would have become a hornet''s nest. "If I always have to hide from the mechanism, it''s too slow. I can''t kill many experts before the blood dollar pearl appears." Zhang Yunhao thought, maybe he should find someone to be cannon fodder. Just when Zhang Yunhao thought like this, because of the previous movement, there was a fire on another fork road, and there were many footsteps coming this way. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but be happy and just in time. Soon, a group of people appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao. In front of him was a young man in his twenties. He didn''t know Wang Shan. When he saw that he was single, he immediately disdained: "it''s another guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die. You''ve been requisitioned. Go ahead and explore the way for us." "What is this? I just wanted someone to be cannon fodder, but now someone wants me to be cannon fodder? Retribution?" Zhang Yunhao felt a little speechless. He sneered, "what are you and deserve me to explore the way for you?" "What are you talking about? Are you impatient?" The young man looked fierce and strode over. He raised his hand and planned to slap Zhang Yunhao. He was disobedient and convinced. Again, just the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen, but he was kicked out by Zhang Yunhao. The young man didn''t even see when Zhang Yunhao came out. The young man rolled on the ground several times and bumped into other people. He stopped and curled up into a shrimp in pain. He couldn''t stand up. "Younger martial brother!" Two of the group immediately went to help the young man, and then two strong men came out and said angrily to Zhang Yunhao, "do you know who we are? Who dare to beat us? Kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, or you will die." "People in this world are arrogant." Zhang Yunhao laughed angrily. He said, "what are you? If you dare to talk like this, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" "Listen, don''t be scared. Get down. We are from Luoshan gate. Our leader is right here. Don''t you kneel down quickly?" The strong man said with his nostrils facing the sky. It seems that he has seen Zhang Yunhao kneel down trembling. After all, their reputation of Luoshan gate is not big, but very big! But the strong man was disappointed. Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and said with disdain on his face: "of course I have heard of luoshanmen ouyangxing. He has strength, but he is mean and insidious, and his reputation is not good." "Dare to call our leader''s name and die!" Everyone was so angry that five elite disciples rushed out and shot Zhang Yunhao together. Chapter 3 Behind these people, there is a proud man disdaining to sneer, that is Ouyang Xing, the leader of Luoshan gate! Ouyangxing doesn''t know Wang Shan. Although he can see that the other party is not simple and should be a little famous in the Jianghu, he doesn''t mean to stop it! Because ouyangxing thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t think Zhang Yunhao will be his opponent at all, and what the other party said before makes him very angry, and the consequences are very serious! Seeing five people attack, Zhang Yunhao disdains to sneer. He can''t even cooperate. It''s just a broken fight. What''s the use of many people? Those who can cooperate will fight at the same time, so that the other party can''t defend, but those who can''t cooperate will fight each other, which will have a time difference. Now it''s like this. It''s easy to clean them up. Zhang Yunhao threw a random fist and collided violently with a strong man''s fist. The other party immediately screamed and flew backward. Then he avoided the attack of the other two people. He rushed to one person with an arrow step and hit him on the cheek, making his teeth fly out with blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao swept the other man to the ground with a powerful whip leg. At the same time, he turned his body and swept out another whip leg. Although another strong man defended, he was directly beaten out and couldn''t stand up for half a day. From beginning to end, Zhang Yunhao was relaxed to the extreme. He didn''t feel besieged at all, and his opponent was only the strong man who spoke at the beginning. Seeing Zhang Yunhao beat down the other four people so fiercely, he immediately panicked. "You, you... Don''t come here, master, help!" The strong man retreated and shouted in a trembling voice. Ouyang Xing saw that Zhang Yunhao easily knocked down his four proud disciples, frowned and shouted, "stop." How could Zhang Yunhao listen? Directly grasp the strong man''s head and hit it against the wall. With a bang, the strong man was black in front of his eyes and fell down immediately. A long blood mark was pulled out of the wall. "You... I said stop, didn''t you hear me?" Ouyang Xing is so angry that he doesn''t give him face. Do you know who he is? Zhang Yunhao said dismissively, "who do you think you are? If you say stop, I''ll stop?" "Well, well, well, it seems that I ouyangxing haven''t done it for too long. Now everyone thinks I''m easy to bully." Ouyang Xing was angry and smiled back. He even said three good words and strode out to deal with Zhang Yunhao himself. "Master, come on, kill this arrogant guy and dare to oppose master. He''s really impatient." Ouyangxing''s disciples cheered loudly. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. Although the other party''s skill was good, how could it be their master''s opponent? Not only did these disciples think so, but even the cannon fodder caught to explore the way shook their heads. Ouyang Xing is a famous expert. He is on the Megatron side. He is dead. Someone even thought sarcastically, "I really don''t know how to live or die. If I explore the way as obediently as we do, there may be a way to live." "You do it. I''ll leave you a whole body." Ouyangxing was high above the world and said arrogantly. Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile, hooked his finger and said, "don''t worry, I won''t even leave you the whole body." "Die!" Ouyang Xing was furious and burst out suddenly. He appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao like a sharp arrow leaving the string. He hit him fiercely on the chest with an angry explosion. Zhang Yunhao blocked it with his horizontal hand and his body remained motionless. At the same time, his left hand was in the shape of a crane and quickly attacked ouyangxing like lightning. "Can this guy block my fist?" Ouyangxing was surprised and hurried away. Then a set of open mountain palms hit Zhang Yunhao one after another, and the air exploded in each palm. However, Zhang Yunhao did not give in, met the enemy with the most explosive leopard fist, and fought with ouyangxing one after another. After a few moves, he did not lose the wind at all. Ouyang Xing was more and more surprised. Who is this guy and has such strength? "You are so young and have such strength. With this dress, is it the iron fist king mountain alone? But your martial arts are not quite right. This is the routine of animal boxing!" Ouyang Xing secretly speculated. At this time, his disciples were very shocked: "how could this happen? The master was blocked?" "It must be the master who kept his hand because he thought it was not easy to practice." Someone hurriedly said, and everyone nodded. It must be so. Otherwise, how could the other party stop the master''s attack? Zhang Yunhao sneered when he heard the speech: "keep your hand? You''re welcome, leader Ouyang. I''d like to see how you kill me?" "Die!" Ouyang Xing couldn''t keep his face. He finally used his skills. His fierce palm suddenly became feminine, as if he didn''t have any strength. He called Zhang Yunhao lightly. "Is this the Luoshan cotton palm that Ouyang Xing is good at?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. It was the so-called boxing from the outside to the inside. The injury of the fist was outside, but the injury of the palm was inside. The soft palm seemed weak, but it was actually insidious and vicious. However, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid. He turned into a tiger shaped fist and grabbed it at the other party''s palm. Ouyang Xing''s palms changed continuously, from left to right, which made people feel unclear and fast. He wanted to attack Zhang Yunhao''s chest directly. Zhang Yunhao will not let ouyangxing hit. Tiger shaped fist and leopard fist will be transformed one after another and attack step by step, so that ouyangxing will not have a chance to attack himself, but will fall into defense. Ouyang Xing snorted coldly, and his soft palm simply hit Zhang Yunhao''s fist. "Snake fist!" Zhang Yunhao sneered in the dark. His fist suddenly changed from rigid to weak, and silently collided with ouyangxing''s soft palm. Then, two equally cold forces poured into the arms of both sides. Zhang Yunhao was ready early, and his muscles trembled, which dissolved the Yin force! But Ouyang Xing didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao also knew Yin strength. For a moment, he didn''t notice it. There was a burst of strength in his palm, and a sharp pain hit, which made his action a little slower, and this became a fatal point. Zhang Yunhao seized this gap and attacked continuously with the most explosive leopard fist. Ouyangxing couldn''t avoid it and had to block it hard, but his strength was far inferior to Zhang Yunhao, so he was beaten upside down and had no power to fight back. Soon, ouyangxing could not resist. Zhang Yunhao grabbed him and shook his hands. His hands dislocated at the same time and lost his fighting ability. This is the snake shaking power of snake fist. "Master!" The group of disciples did not expect that ouyangxing was defeated. They were shocked and came to the rescue one after another. Zhang Yunhao laughed and swam away like a whirlwind. With bursts of screams, they all fell down and wailed on the ground. Of course, Zhang Yunhao kept his hand, otherwise with his strength, he could easily kill people with his fists and feet! Practicing physical environment is pure physical cultivation. The battle is extremely fierce. Moving is divided into life and death! Chapter 4 "Who on earth is this man? So powerful? He defeated the whole Luoshan gate?" Those captives were stunned and thought that the man in front of them was dead. But it was the river crossing Raptor who knocked everyone down! Ouyangxing hung his hands powerlessly around him, stared at Zhang Yunhao, and asked with surprise and anger, "who are you?" "A certain Wang Shan is also!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, and Ouyang Xing was shocked: "Wang Shan, walk alone with iron fist. Wang Shan? What you just did was not iron fist, and how could you be so strong?" Zhang Yunhao poured out an unpleasant poison from a medicine bottle and said coldly to Ouyang Xing, "why am I so strong? Do you still need to explain to you? Take this and help me get the blood pearl, otherwise I will die now!" There are two purposes to subdue Ouyang Xing. One is to have multiple helpers. Ouyang Xing''s strength is good. In addition, there are many people in Luoshan gate, which just allows them to collect cannon fodder and explore the way! Ouyang Xing is famous for being insidious in the Jianghu. Insidious people are basically greedy for life and afraid of death. Ouyang Xing is no exception. He hesitated and said, "I recognize the plant, but when you get the blood pearl, you will give me the antidote." Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly: "when I get the blood pearl, I''m the first in the world. Do I need to control you with poison? I don''t have to do anything, you''ll rush over and be my dog!" Ouyangxing looks ugly, but he doesn''t refute. Then, Zhang Yunhao shoots the poison into ouyangxing''s mouth. He knows very well that it''s impossible for a poison to control ouyangxing. If the other party has a chance, it will bite back like a poisonous snake. But Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. With his strength, unless three or four first-class experts fight against him, he''s really not afraid! The next thing is easy to do. Zhang Yunhao recovers ouyangxing''s hands, while the people in luoshanmen are only in pain. At his urging, he quickly gets up and starts. Although the people of Luoshan gate were very angry and oppressed, Zhang Yunhao was so powerful that even their master was defeated. Naturally, they could only obey orders. As for the cannon fodder, they thought it was alive, but everything was still the same, which made them despair. With so much cannon fodder, the speed of progress is very fast. Although cannon fodder has always died, neither Zhang Yunhao nor the people of luoshanmen pay attention to it. "This is the end without strength. No matter which plane, strength is everything." Zhang Yunhao realized this more and more clearly. These planes are different from the earth in previous lives. Human life here is like grass mustard. There were many people in the underground palace. Zhang Yunhao and his party soon met others. The first time they were weak and directly caught them as cannon fodder, but the second time they met a first-class expert fire gun and several of his peers. There''s nothing to say. Naturally, it was a big war. Then everyone was killed, and the fire gun was knocked down by Zhang Yunhao and ouyangxing. When Zhang Yunhao was about to kill the fire gun, Ouyang Xing suddenly said, "Wang Shan, why don''t you control him and let him act with us? In this way, you have a better chance of getting blood pearls." Zhang Yunhao''s answer was to smash the tianlinggai of the fierce fire gun with one palm. Then he took the corpse powder and said faintly: "it''s my business whether to keep him!" "Yes!" Ouyang Xing saw that Zhang Yunhao not only killed the fire gun, but also melted his body. The corners of his eyes jumped. In addition to resentment, he was also a little afraid of this person. "Did this guy find out what I thought? But why did he melt the body?" Ouyang Xing''s proposal to leave the fire gun is naturally not a good intention. The more people Wang Shan controls, the easier it is to be eaten back. After all, only poisons control life and death. It''s really nothing. Just catch the other party and find the antidote. Zhang Yunhao naturally saw ouyangxing''s idea. He would not be so stupid. He would only control the people he should control. "Unfortunately, even if I say that the king of Yue is not dead, no one will believe it. What''s more, there are treasures such as blood yuan beads. It''s impossible to unite. I can only do it myself." Zhang Yunhao handled all this and set out again. Although he didn''t know the way of the maze, he made marks all the way with earth method, and the mechanism had cannon fodder to step on. It went very smoothly. After that, Zhang Yunhao and ouyangxing met several waves of people. Because of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, everything went well - not only more cannon fodder, but also killed several first-class experts and even subdued one. "Iron fist king mountain, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Well, I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose. Since I promised before, I''ll follow your orders in this underground palace!" Iron bull Zhang Tong is a super strong man with a height of 1.9 meters. He is famous for his strength. Before, Zhang Yunhao fought alone with him, easily defeated him and successfully made him his subordinate. Of course, although Zhang Tongtong is indeed a man who does what he says in the Jianghu, if Zhang Yunhao really trusts each other wholeheartedly, he is looking for death. The blood dollar treasure bead means the first in the world. Such a great interest can kill even his own brothers, not to mention a promise? After such a period of time, the disciple who explored the way in front suddenly turned back in surprise and shouted, "master, we''re at the exit." "What, to the exit?" Ouyang Xing and Zhang Tong were both overjoyed, but Zhang Yunhao was calm because he knew what was inside. Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, but took the people forward quickly. Sure enough, he saw a bright exit in front of him, and everyone accelerated their pace. Soon, everyone rushed into the light and found that it was a wide and empty hall surrounded by night pearls - this was also the source of light. There was no need for torches here. Although it was not easy to get out of the maze, everyone was not very happy, because at the moment, there were dozens of people in the hall, some knocking on the wall, some looking at the reliefs on the wall, some stepping on the floor tiles, and at the same time, there were more than a dozen bodies on the ground! "Two masters of Tianlin Temple who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!" "Lethal gun Zhang Ba!" "Fengyun Dao, Li Chu!" "Five poisonous hand situ Lei!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao and others looked at the first-class players. They didn''t look very good. There were at least eight first-class players here. At the same time, people in the hall turned their heads when they heard someone coming in again. "Walk alone on the iron fist king mountain!" "luoshanmen ouyangxing!" "iron bull Zhang Tong!" Soon someone recognized the person and saw the three of them together. Many people''s eyes were slightly frozen, and others made a cold hum. However, they didn''t mean to do it. The reason is very simple. The hall is empty and there is no trace of blood precious beads. Of course, it will not be easy to do it - not easy to do it means that it is not easy for experts of the same level. As for people with low strength, they have become corpses on the ground. Chapter 5 "This is the hall." Zhang Yunhao looked at everything in the hall. According to Wang Shan''s memory, all the first-class experts would gather here. Then, it would suddenly be dark around. When the light was restored, the blood Pearl would appear. After that, although everyone thought it was a little strange, it was natural that there was a war for blood dollar beads. The rank of the world is very low. These people can''t imagine that the king of Yue has not died in his 100s. In addition, he has confidence in his strength and the towering interests of blood yuan Baozhu. It''s normal to fight. After a chaotic bloody battle, only three people, including Wang Shan, survived. Before they could decide the outcome, the king of Yue appeared. After absorbing enough blood, he killed three injured experts like cutting vegetables and melons and sucked them dry. This is the original history. Wang Shan was knocked down from heaven to hell and even reduced to other people''s food when he was about to succeed. That''s why he resented so much before he died! However, when Zhang Yunhao came, everything was naturally different. "There are already eight first-class experts. It''s not easy to start. We should first get rid of the other first-class experts according to the original plan, and then wait until they kill each other, and then find a way to destroy their bodies with corpse powder." Zhang Yunhao''s plan was decided. He directly grabbed Ouyang Xing, who wanted to ask others, and said, "let''s leave here." "Why do you want to leave? Wangshan, this is the center of the maze, surrounded by reliefs of the achievements of the king of Yue. It should be the place where the blood ingot beads are hidden! Shouldn''t we look here? By the way, ask others for information!" Ouyangxing was puzzled. In addition to these purposes, he also wanted to use others'' hands to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to leave. "If there were blood pearls here, they would have found them. I don''t think they are here. They should be in other places. Don''t waste time." Zhang Yunhao said loudly, also hoping to let others leave here, so as to give him a chance to break each one. Although ouyangxing is unwilling, he can only follow Zhang Yunhao. As for Zhang Tong, he has never spoken and has a dull face. So Zhang Yunhao took his party to another passage. When he left, he also paid attention to the relief around him. The protagonist of the relief is naturally the king of Yue, which tells the story of his invincible life. The king of Yue is not only wearing red clothes, but also wearing a blood red bead on his neck, which is the blood yuan Pearl! "The king of Yue is really a character. He is not only invincible, but also arranges such a big plot to catch all the experts, but I will kill him, because no one can stop my way to Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao secretly clenched his fist and took people out of the hall without looking back. Others didn''t stop or make trouble. After all, it''s always good to have fewer competitors. As for what Zhang Yunhao said before, some people were thoughtful, but many people were secretly laughing at it. Xueyuanbaozhu was obviously here! In fact, the blood treasure beads are indeed here, but these people don''t know that they are just food! Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yunhao and his party had returned to the hall for the third time. However, this time, only Zhang Yunhao, Ouyang Xing and Zhang Tong were left, and they all looked very tired. Ouyang Xing and Zhang Tong had a lot of injuries. "What on earth does this guy want to do? He doesn''t look for blood pearls at all. Instead, he seems to come to kill first-class experts and destroy their bodies." Ouyangxing looked at Zhang Yunhao with resentment. Because of this guy, the elite of luoshanmen were destroyed, and even he was hurt a lot. However, he didn''t dare to do anything, because he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao now. Yes, it''s fear. Even Zhang Tong is the same! The reason is very simple. During this period of time, Zhang Yunhao took them to kill more than ten first-class experts in succession. They are ruthless and powerful. How can they not be afraid? "This person may be the first in the world!" If this record is spread, the whole Jianghu will be shocked. After all, it is a first-class expert. Everyone is famous and powerful. In fact, thanks to the maze, it didn''t attract many people''s attention. Otherwise, others would have come early to besiege Zhang Yunhao because he was too strong and affected the balance! "It''s almost done. The rest of the first-class experts should be in the hall. Just rest here and wait." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and took the other two people to rest silently at the entrance of the passage. In case, he didn''t sit down and was secretly wary of others. Fortunately, although they were tired, there were three people after all, and the others didn''t make up their mind. In other words, although he was very tired, Zhang Yunhao was very happy because he had a good time playing! This is the martial arts career he wants! You don''t even have freedom. What are you doing practicing martial arts? At the moment, there are nearly 20 first-class experts in the hall, and there are dozens of other martial artists with more bodies. Obviously, there have been several battles before. The walls and the ground of the hall have been dug, potholes, like a construction site. Of course, no one has found the blood pearl. "The people who come are almost the same, and the blood yuan treasure beads may appear soon." While resting, Zhang Yunhao recalled the information of the king of Yue, especially his martial arts. The king of Yue is invincible in the world, not only because of his blood ingot beads, but also because of his top martial arts blood handprint. Blood fingerprints. If you slap them down, a blood red fingerprints will appear on each other''s body. They are extremely powerful. Many people have been killed by one slap. This is the origin of the name of martial arts. "Blood fingerprints? If everything goes well, you shouldn''t have to worry about this martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly. At this time, suddenly, the night pearls around him darkened at the same time. Then Zhang Yunhao felt the palm hot and looked down. The red light flashed. In the red light, a bead was sticking to the palm of his hand. "This is... Blood ingot beads?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, and then he immediately felt that everyone around him focused on him. To be exact, it was the blood pearl in his palm. It was extremely hot. It was endless greed and possession! Even Zhang Yunhao''s heart is hairy! "Bad! I missed the king of Yue!" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed dramatically. Although the king of Yue hasn''t appeared yet, he woke up early, otherwise the Underground Palace won''t open. When he saw that Zhang Yunhao had been killing first-class experts and even melting their bodies, would he do nothing? Of course, the answer is no, so the king of Yue is now taking action. He will kill every shot and let Zhang Yunhao be besieged to death! "Leave the blood pearl for me!" The surrounding lights up again, and everyone pounced on Zhang Yunhao with fanaticism in their eyes. Even the two masters of Tianlin temple are greedy like demons now. Chapter 6 "Shit!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have any luck. He can fight well, but he can''t fight so many experts, so even if he wants to raise his hand and throw the bead to others. Although Zhang Yunhao was extremely decisive, before he could throw it out, there was a fierce sound of breaking the air behind him. Then, two palms with different forces hit him in the back at the same time. One hand belongs to iron bull Zhang Tong. This man who has always been very trustworthy attacked Zhang Yunhao with his strong palm at the first time. The other hand was silent, but it was Ouyang Xing''s soft palm. He had been patient for a long time. Although he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao and was poisoned, he still made a sneak attack at the first time! Because Zhang Yunhao has a blood pearl on his hand! Zhang Yunhao screamed and flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. The blood in his mouth seemed to vomit like no money. His eyes gradually dimmed and his breath became weaker and weaker. At the same time, the blood pearl in his right hand broke away from his palm and rolled aside. "Blood dollar Pearl!" No one paid any attention to Zhang Yunhao. Everyone rushed frantically towards the blood treasure bead. As for Zhang Yunhao, he was hit twice in a row. He was definitely dead! Moreover, his breath is really gone! Next, there will be a brutal scuffle! In order to compete for the blood pearl, people who are usually dignified are crazy. They completely put aside all masks and want to grab the Pearl at all costs! The first one to get the Pearl was the Dragon subduing master. His strength ranked the top five among the people, but before he laughed, the martial brother master Fuhu attacked him and seriously injured him. In front of the blood yuan jewel, even brothers can turn against each other, not to mention martial brothers? However, master Fuhu was not proud for long. Just after he got the Pearl, he was immediately besieged by several first-class experts and died miserably soon. Then the blood dollar jewels changed hands constantly. Every time, one person died or was seriously injured. No one could occupy the blood dollar jewels for long, but no one cared about it. They just kept robbing, and there were more and more corpses and blood on the ground. Ah! A shrill scream. Ouyang Xing, who attacked Zhang Yunhao before, died. Before he died, the boss opened his eyes. I don''t know whether he is unwilling or regretful! Before long, Zhang Tong also became a corpse, and other first-class experts were dying one by one. As for low-level warriors, they died more and faster! I don''t know how long later, the hall was full of corpses, but there was not much blood, because they were absorbed by blood beads! Now there are only two people standing, one is the lethal gun Zhang Ba, the other is Fengyun Dao Li Chu, who are the strongest first-class experts. At the moment, the more and more strange blood yuan treasure bead was on the ground between the two people, and after a bloody battle, they were panting, and their bodies and weapons were full of blood. Although tired, both Li Chu and Zhang Ba are full of excitement and excitement, because as long as you kill the person in front of you, you can get the blood pearl, become the first in the world and intimidate the world for at least 50 years! At the thought of this, their faces were full of madness and their eyes were red. However, just as their battle was about to break out, there was a sudden sound around them. "Eh?" Both of them turned their heads and saw that a man who should have died before was desperately sprinkling powder on the ground, and once the blood in the body met the powder, it would quickly turn yellow. "It has been absorbed a lot. It''s a little bad." This man is Zhang Yunhao. He is frowning now, looking a little dignified. Seeing another opponent, Zhang Ba asked coldly, "you''re not dead?" "I knew they would attack. Naturally, I didn''t die." Zhang Yunhao answered faintly as he sprinkled the corpse powder. He reacted at the first time when ouyangxing and Zhang Tong attacked. His back muscles tightened, and then he used vibration to relieve the force. Although he was injured, he was far from dead. The reason why Zhang Yunhao vomites so much blood is because he controls his Qi and blood. As for the weaker and weaker breath, it is the turtle breath skill used to fake death. Zhang Yunhao has seen this secret collection in Zhangjia and learned a little. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s heart is still beating because he can''t practice at home. If someone carefully checks whether he is dead, he will find a clue. The question is, who is free to do this at that time? "Since you''re not dead, I''ll send you to die. The long gun breaks the moon!" The lethal gun Zhang Ba didn''t talk nonsense. A gun pierced the air and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao threw away the corpse powder and was happy and not afraid. In the face of such a long weapon, the most important thing is to get close to the other party. He first stepped on the tiger step to avoid, and then flew to Zhang Ba, with tiger claws attacking his chest. Zhang Ba is not a vegetarian. He blocks Zhang Yunhao''s attack with the end of the stick and wants to open the distance. However, at this time, the Fengyun knife Li Chu suddenly rushed over and cut off the knife. The shadow of the knife is heavy. Unexpectedly, he wrapped Zhang Yunhao and Zhang ba. "Good courage." Zhang Yunhao was so angry that he slapped his hand on the back of Li Chu''s knife. Li Chu felt a strong attack, and the tiger''s mouth was numb. He was surprised. Then Zhang Yunhao rushed over and a leopard fist hit his chest fiercely. "Wind fist!" Li Chu used his fist to block Zhang Yunhao''s attack. With a bang, he retreated again and again. Zhang Yunhao wanted to pursue again. Zhang BA''s long gun came like a poisonous snake spitting a letter. Originally, Li Chu and Zhang Ba were also enemies, but because Zhang Yunhao''s strength was higher than theirs, they joined hands to deal with Zhang Yunhao, and both of them were armed. Zhang Yunhao was unarmed and somewhat afraid. "Damn it, I knew to practice a weapon or horizontal Kung Fu." Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly, but without any fear, he suddenly changed from leopard fist to snake fist. He shook on Li Chu''s long knife, and a Yin force attacked Li Chu''s palm along the long knife. Li Chu''s palm was in severe pain, but he still clenched his teeth to support him. "After all, there is no real Qi. The effect of transmitting strength through the air is too weak. If you break through the level of real Qi, the opponent''s long knife will fall when it is shocked." Zhang Yunhao is not discouraged. If he can''t do it once, he can''t do it twice, and if he can''t do it twice, he can''t do it three times. While avoiding their attack with flexible footwork, he stares at Li Chu. Li Chu was constantly attacked by Yin force and suffered severe pain. Before long, his right hand almost lost feeling and fell to the ground with a long knife. Without Li Chu''s long knife, Zhang Yunhao''s scruples went away. With his fists, Li Chu soon vomited blood and died miserably. Only one Zhang BA was left, let alone in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. He seized an opportunity to hold Zhang BA''s gun rod with his hand. The other hand was cut off like a knife and the card was wiped. The gun rod made of hardwood broke directly in response to the sound. Then, Zhang Yunhao threw the gun head back at Zhang Ba, right in the chest, and Zhang Ba fell down with a scream, announcing the end. Since then, there was only Zhang Yunhao alive in the field, but Zhang Yunhao knew that this was not the end, but just the beginning. He walked forward quickly and wanted to pick up the blood ingot beads. At this time, the blood dollar pearl suddenly turned into a blood light and flew into the channel. Then, a blood red, thin figure slowly came out from inside. It was the blood dollar pearl on his neck! Chapter 7 "Wang Shan, I didn''t expect you to live to the end. You can have such good skills at your age. Even I have to praise you." The man in red said that he was qualified because he was the invincible king of Yue. Finally seeing the great devil, Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "your praise, will I be rare? King Yue!" The king of Yue stopped more than ten meters away from Zhang Yunhao. In his voice, he asked coldly, "you really know who I am. I really want to know how you know my plan? Don''t tell me. Everything you do is accidental?" "How do I know? You can''t control it." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He asked, "you haven''t died yet. Is it related to the blood yuan treasure beads?" "Of course, as long as there is enough blood, I can live forever. However, I must have the blood essence of an expert." The king of Yue was not afraid to tell Zhang Yunhao. He said, "so I killed all those experts to prolong my life, but experts are not crops harvested twice a year. There are not many experts without thirty or forty years." Zhang Yunhao understood: "so you use the blood ingot beads to sleep, wait for the next group of experts to grow up, and then lead them here to absorb their blood essence and prolong your life?" The king of Yue nodded and said, "that''s it. They don''t need much profound calculation. They are too greedy and arrogant. Once they hear that there are blood yuan pearls, they will rush over like moths to the fire. Even if they know there is a problem, they don''t care." Zhang Yunhao understood everything thoroughly. He sighed: "according to your plan, the whole world has become your crop land. Indeed, he is worthy of the king of Yue!" "Originally, the blood of so many experts is enough for me to live for another ten years, but just because of you, so much blood is wasted. I can only live two or three more years, and then I will sleep again!" At this point, the king of Yue''s eyes were full of cold killing intention, and even the surrounding temperature seemed to drop: "do you know how much your sin is?" "Hum, everything I do is to eliminate harm for the people. What sin can I have?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "how much strength do you have now? As long as I kill you, no matter how much calculation you have, it''s useless." "Kill me?" The king of Yue seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and said proudly, "because of your stop, I really didn''t recover to my heyday, but even if I only absorbed a little blood essence, it was still enough for me to be invincible in the world!" "Is it invincible in the world? Talk about it after fighting!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and launched an attack boldly. He took a few steps and attacked the king of Yue with a fierce fist. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Today, I''ll let you know why I make the whole Jianghu fear me!" The king of Yue laughed and did not hide. He directly punched Zhang Yunhao. With a bang, the strong wind dispersed. Zhang Yunhao felt a strong force coming from the other party''s fist and couldn''t help but step back. "So strong?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He did so much and greatly weakened the strength of the other party, but the result was still better than him. He really deserves to be a strong man of an era. The king of Yue proudly said, "you are a little better than I thought, but no one will be my opponent. Wang Shan, you have destroyed my plan and committed a great sin. Now it''s time for you to pay the price!" "If you want me to pay the price, you are not qualified!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. In the face of this strong enemy, he was not afraid. Instead, he was in high spirits. His blood flowed rapidly and made a sound like a river. After coming in for so long, Zhang Yunhao finally has to do his best. "Take another punch from me, leopard fist!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout and hit him like a shell. The king of Yue stopped him lightly. At the same time, he hit Zhang Yunhao''s chest as fast as lightning. Zhang Yunhao made a snake like attack on the wrist of the king of Yue with his left hand. The king''s palm changed instantly and hit Zhang Yunhao''s snake hand, but Zhang Yunhao punched him in time and fought head-on. Then, the two sides fought with each other, and the surrounding air waves kept emerging. The king of Yue always used strong and fierce palm techniques, which were powerful and invincible, while Zhang Yunhao was sometimes fierce and sometimes feminine. His moves changed a lot, and he fought up and down! "Yes, yes, it''s really good that you have reached the state of combining hardness and softness. Without me, you would definitely be the most dazzling star in this era." The king of Yue was very satisfied: "unfortunately, with me, Wang Shan, you are destined to be a tragedy. I will taste your blood and drink it very well." "That''s disgusting. Hum, you''re just helping me with hardness and softness at the same level. I''m really disappointed. Have you lived as a dog for more than 100 years?" Zhang Yunhao disdains that the king of Yue''s palm technique can produce and receive, and also reaches the realm of combining hardness and softness - the combination of hardness and softness does not mean that he can have strength and softness. There is softness in hardness, there is hardness in softness, and he can produce and receive. This is the combination of hardness and softness! Speaking of, the combination of hardness and softness is also hierarchical. When you can convert the two at will between one punch, or even hit both hardness and softness at the same time, that is Dacheng. "It''s a death wish to speak freely." The king of Yue''s face sank. What kind of person he was. He bullied an era. Even the emperor trembled when he saw him. How can such a person allow others to offend? Therefore, the king of Yue doesn''t intend to play any more. He wants to kill Zhang Yunhao directly! The right hand of the king of Yue suddenly swelled and became red like blood. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated. Is this the king of Yue''s famous stunt blood handprint? "You can be proud to die under my blood fingerprint!" The king of Yue gave a loud drink and struck out with one hand. There was a violent explosion in the air. Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to neglect it. He went up with both fists to block each other''s blood fingerprints. With a loud noise like an explosion, Zhang Yunhao screamed and retreated, and the remaining floor tiles on the ground were crushed one by one. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s fists became bloody. If he hadn''t shaken the muscles in time to remove part of the damage, he was afraid that his fists would not be able to fight, because even the bones would be broken. This is the blood fingerprint! The king of Yue laughed: "with my strength, why do you need to study what success? I am invincible in the world. Who can stop me? Wang Shan, kneel down and die. I can make you die faster." "You don''t have the will of martial arts. You''re just a rotten corpse who desperately devours the blood of others in order to survive. How disgusting it is, and your whole body stinks." Although the blood handprint is extremely powerful, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid at all. He wants to become a Wuxian. How can he lose to such a rotten thing? Chapter 8 "Die!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the king of Yue flew into a rage and slapped the blood fingerprints fiercely. However, Zhang Yunhao avoided in advance, picked up the long gun on the ground and stabbed the king of Yue. "Dying struggle! Wang Shan, the next move will kill you!" The king of Yue actually directly blocked the tip of the long gun with his bloody hand. Even the sharp tip could not pierce his palm. On the contrary, the long gun was extremely bent due to excessive force on both sides, and then snapped and broke. Amid the flying sawdust, the king of Yue drove straight into Zhang Yunhao like thunder. Seeing that he could not hide, Zhang Yunhao simply ignored it and punched the king of Yue in the head, as if he wanted to die together! The king of Yue thought he was noble, and he wanted to continue to bully the world and live forever. Of course, he refused to die with Zhang Yunhao, so he had to take back his blood fingerprints and block Zhang Yunhao''s fist first. Zhang Yunhao escaped death and laughed: "ha ha, didn''t you say you want my life? My life is here. Dare you take it?" "Die!" The king of Yue was very angry and bombarded Zhang Yunhao with blood fingerprints, but most of them were avoided by Zhang Yunhao. If he couldn''t escape, he forced the king of Yue to withdraw himself by killing himself. So many times, the king of Yue not only didn''t win Zhang Yunhao, but was a little embarrassed by his brave attack, which made him more and more angry. He is the king of Yue. When was he forced to be like this? "You don''t dare to work hard, but I dare. I''m vigorous and rising day by day. I have my own pursuit and belief, and you''re just a rotten corpse without thought. How can you fight me?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. He lacked strength and courage. The way of martial arts was never just based on strength. "Wang Shan, do you think you can really beat me? Who am I? I''m the invincible king of Yue! The secret method of burning blood!" The forehead of the king of Yue was full of green tendons when he was angry by what Zhang Yunhao said. Regardless of anything else, he directly urged his own Qi and blood. His already big blood hand expanded again, and his speed hit Zhang Yunhao''s chest like thunder. This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t even have a chance to die together. He could only reluctantly protect his left hand in front of his chest, and then he was hit by a bloody palm. There was a heavy noise, and there was a sound of card rubbing in the middle. The bone of Zhang Yunhao''s left arm broke immediately. Not only that, the terrible residual strength also hit his chest, making him like being hit by a siege hammer. Zhang Yunhao groaned in pain. His chest was like pressing a big stone, and a stream of blood rushed up his throat. At the same time, his body slid back involuntarily. However, he held back the sharp pain with a strong will, forced his toes, and stopped after only two steps. Then, Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of hot blood directly on the face of the king of Yue. The king of Yue was so slow that he couldn''t escape. He was lost. He knew it was wrong and hurried back. "Right now." Zhang Yunhao controlled his Qi and blood, stimulated his internal organs in a specific way, and burst out a strong force. Then his muscles trembled, and his strength spread to his right hand along the bones of his body. Zhang Yunhao''s right arm suddenly swelled in a circle, his green tendons and muscles twisted, and a magnificent force condensed on his right fist layer by layer. Then, he quickly caught up with the king of Yue and waved his fist! Leopard fist! A fierce attack tore the air and made a roar like thunder. It hit the king of Yue on the chest with a quick blow. The king of Yue was lost because of his sight. Although he heard the sound, he had no time to avoid it. He was hit by Zhang Yunhao. The whole man flew like a broken kite, hit the back wall with a bang, and then fell down again. He knelt on the ground, opened his mouth and vomited blood mixed with internal organs. "The invincible king of Yue is nothing more than that!" Zhang Yunhao endured the severe pain in his chest and internal organs while quickly plundering towards the king of Yue. "I am the invincible king of Yue. How can I lose?" The king of Yue made a hysterical roar, and his blood stained face was very ferocious. At the same time, the blood Yuanbao bead silently input the absorbed blood into his body to heal him quickly. Xueyuanbaozhu has the ability to heal wounds. It has absorbed a lot of blood essence before. It won''t be long before the king of Yue can recover his combat effectiveness. "Dragon boxing!" But just then, Zhang Yunhao arrived, and a furious dragon went out to sea. His iron fist hit the king of Yue''s tianlinggai fiercely, making a dull heavy sound. The king of Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, then quickly congested and turned into a pair of blood eyes. He looked at Zhang Yunhao unbelievably. He couldn''t believe that the invincible himself would die in this man''s hands. "As I said, you are just a rotten corpse, but I am the sunrise with faith. I want to be a Wuxian, and no one can block my way." Zhang Yunhao looked at the king of Yue and said with a firm face. At this moment, the king of Yue seemed to see himself - a young man full of dreams and vitality. In the past, the king of Yue also pursued. Unfortunately, this position is limited. No matter how high his qualification is, he can not be promoted to a higher level. Therefore, he finally decayed. "I''m already dead. This is a desperate world." With this last thought, the king of Yue completely closed his eyes and fell down. The invincible king of Yue, death! As soon as the king of Yue died, Zhang Yunhao sat on the ground powerlessly. His left arm, chest bones and internal organs were in constant pain, which made him want to faint. The move Zhang Yunhao used before was a move to stimulate internal organs in exchange for powerful power. It is said that it was simplified from a martial art called seven injury fist. Zhang Yunhao spent a lot of silver to buy it. To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao had no sense of security to survive in Zhangjia. In addition, he had never made a breakthrough, so he bought this skill. I didn''t expect to use it at this time. Looking at the Yue King''s body, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and smiled: "it seems that the two experiences learned from watching movies are still very useful. First, you can''t talk too much to villains. Second, you should cut off your head!" If Zhang Yunhao said a few more nonsense before, the result would be very different. Once the king of Yue recovers, Zhang Yunhao is dead. Anyway, the invincible king of Yue was killed by Zhang Yunhao after all! Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He immediately endured the severe pain and took the blood pearl from the body of the king of Yue with one hand. It was as cold as holding ice. Then, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and continued to grope for the king of Yue - it was not a special hobby, it was a booty. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about other things, but he was very interested in the skill of blood fingerprint. Fortunately, he really found a blood red scroll on the king of Yue with a blood fingerprint on it, which should be a martial arts secret collection. Before Zhang Yunhao could check it, the system appeared: "the trial practice is completed, the Wuxian is selected, and now start to return to the Wuxian world!" "I said, wait, can I heal first?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked, but the system didn''t wait. He soon lost consciousness. However, Zhang Yunhao in the underground palace, to be exact, Wang Shan did not disappear, just flashed, and then still existed, but the secret collection of blood yuan beads and blood fingerprints was gone. Wang Shan''s eyes were confused for a while, but he soon recovered. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, a smile belonging to Zhang Yunhao appeared on his face: "in this world, I will be king!" Chapter 9 "Come back so soon? I really don''t feel it at all. The transmission level is quite high, wow..." Zhang Yunhao woke up, opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the familiar room. He was standing behind the door. With his soberness, the sharp pain also returned. He let him take a breath and quickly sat down by the bed. At this time, the system said: "Wuxian selected, do you accept inheritance?" "That''s it. Don''t be a sunflower Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao, ignoring the sharp pain on his body, hurriedly asked, "which Wuxian is it?" The system said, "it''s just Wuxian!" "Just Wuxian? Wait, although I don''t know about this Wuxian, I can guess one or two from the name. Are you kidding? My previous performance has nothing to do with justice?" Zhang Yunhao was very shocked. He killed so many people and destroyed their bodies before. How do you think they are cruel and cruel? Now let him inherit the inheritance of just Wuxian? Is this the legend that although I killed many people and destroyed my body, I am actually a good man? However, these days, good people have become derogatory words, and becoming good people means suffering losses. Therefore, everyone doesn''t want to be good people! Although Zhang Yunhao saved people''s lives in his previous life, he really didn''t intend to be a good man. When he was a child, he wanted to be great Xia Guo. When he grew up, he focused on his wife. The system replied, "the martial arts of the just immortal is called the divine arts of good and evil. It is not just justice. It is an immortal level martial arts that seeks the true self through good and evil." Zhang Yunhao was interested: "divine power of good and evil? What''s the details?" "The divine power of good and evil is a divine power that can quickly improve its power by doing good or evil. After cultivation, your understanding will greatly increase, and you can quickly learn other martial arts. You can even use the Qi of good and evil to evolve the effects of all martial arts." The system introduced in detail: "whether it is doing good or evil, when it reaches a certain degree, it can completely eliminate the other party. The just Wuxian chooses to do good and eventually become the just Wuxian. As for whether you want to be a just Wuxian or an evil Wuxian, you can choose by yourself." "Is that so? The magic of good and evil? Am I a good man or a bad man?" Zhang Yunhao blinked. Although he didn''t want to be a good man, he didn''t want to be a bad man. This divine skill of good and evil is a little interesting. The system asked, "do you accept inheritance?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "acceptance can improve your understanding, quickly learn all martial arts, and quickly improve your martial arts by doing good or evil. Why not accept such good martial arts?" The system said: "at the beginning of inheritance, the inheritance of Wuxian is not trivial. It is not only the skill, but also the power of Wuxian to transform your body and make you suitable for practicing this divine skill. The process will bring severe pain. Please stick to it. The longer you stick to it, the more benefits you will get." Zhang Yunhao was not afraid of pain, but he remembered one thing and hurriedly said, "wait, I have to heal!" "Inheritance begins!" As always, the system ignored Zhang Yunhao''s words. A heat flow suddenly poured out from the depths of his soul and spread all over his limbs and bones for a moment. At first, it was warm and very comfortable. Even his injuries recovered under the heat flow, including broken bones. But the next moment, the heat flow turned into a knife, cutting every part of Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what it was like to cut thousands of knives, but he felt it was similar to what he is now. Zhang Yunhao wants to scream and roll. He wants to hit his head on the ground, but he finds that he has lost control of his body and can''t move or cry, which undoubtedly makes the pain more intense. "I can''t faint. I want to stick to it. I want to become an immortal. Only by becoming an immortal can I live forever, have the greatest freedom and do whatever I want." In the face of this terrible pain that makes people want to commit suicide, Zhang Yunhao desperately insisted on not letting himself faint, because he knew that the longer he insisted, the greater the possibility of becoming a Wuxian. Over the past 18 years, becoming a Wuxian has long been the most firm belief in Zhang Yunhao''s heart. Because becoming a Wuxian, you can realize any dream! Wuxian is everything! With pain, persistence and persistence, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness gradually blurred, but he still insisted until he completely lost his consciousness. This dizziness is a full day and night. When Zhang Yunhao woke up and turned around, his first feeling was smelly, very smelly. As soon as he looked down, he found that his arms and other parts were dark and emitting an unpleasant smell. "Is this the legendary easy tendon washing marrow? That is to say, my qualification has been improved, great!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. At the same time, he had a lot of knowledge in his mind. It is the skill of good and evil magic that can always be practiced to the realm of Wuxian! "Immortal level martial arts, it''s really immortal level martial arts! Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist tightly and was inexplicably excited. The martial arts in this world are divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level, and higher levels, such as prefecture level, heaven level, Saint level and immortal level. Immortal level martial arts are undoubtedly the most precious, but there are no complete immortal level martial arts in the Jianghu now! Thousands of years ago, there were Wuxian in the world, but one day, all Wuxian disappeared together, and their immortal level martial arts were coveted by many people. Under countless fights, immortal level martial arts were not complete. For example, at the beginning, the magic gate had the Wutian magic skill left by the Wutian magic ancestor, but now the Wutian magic skill is occupied by one of the nine schools of the magic gate, and each school is incomplete. Also, the real dragon mind skill left by the Dragon Wuxian mentioned in the previous system has long been lost. Otherwise, the imperial court of the Wuxian Empire would not be so weak. It can only control the area around Beijing and Gyeonggi, and other places are completely chaotic - the Wuxian empire is the Empire created by the Dragon Wuxian! If other people know that Zhang Yunhao has immortal level martial arts, people in the Jianghu will come and fight hard. In fact, even if it is only sky level martial arts, every birth will cause a bloody storm! After 18 years of hard work, this immortal level martial arts is absolutely worth it. With this immortal martial arts, his future is unlimited and he is destined to be looked up to, not to mention the Wuxian inheritance system! "I''m destined to be a factotum? I''m destined to be an immortal!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He waited too long for this day. He couldn''t wait to wash it first. Then he didn''t even wear clothes. He sat down cross legged and began to break through according to the skill method. "Heaven and earth are yin and Yang, people divide good and evil, do good, accumulate merit and virtue, and do evil to obtain karma..." The formula of the divine power of good and evil sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. He thought of himself with his mind, but on the left he was kind-hearted, and on the right he was evil, which represented the divine power of good and evil. When the visualisation gradually became clear, Zhang Yunhao put his hands in the Dantian position of his abdomen, and the visualisation of good and evil made the same action. Then, the power of Qi and blood on his body was urged by a force and circulated rapidly, faster and faster. When Qi and blood are transported to the limit, all the forces of Qi and blood condense in an instant and impact the Dantian like a flood. It is like breaking through a dam. In an instant, the Dantian is washed away and a mysterious real Qi space appears. Then, the essence Qi in Zhang Yunhao''s body was refined into a trace of true Qi under the action of the skill, which was divided into two distinct types: the sun like warmth, the good Qi from just to Yang, and the cold to the bone, the evil Qi from evil to Yin. More and more Qi is refined. Soon, it will be the size of soybeans. Then two different Qi entangle together to form a special spiral vortex! This is Benming Zhenqi! Ordinary Qi evolved from this vortex is used in ordinary combat. It can be replenished at any time after use. However, if this life Qi is consumed, it will not only decline in skill, but also leave irreparable damage. It''s the life Qi that cultivates. Only when you work hard, you can use the life Qi. If it''s a skill transfer, it''s also the life Qi. Otherwise, if you pass the ordinary Qi to each other, you can practice it and pass it on again. Isn''t everyone a master? At the center of the spiral vortex, there is a mysterious black-and-white ball floating there. It is the core of the divine power of good and evil, called the bead of good and evil. Once Zhang Yunhao does good or evil, the bead of good and evil will turn his merit and karma into true Qi. Most of the essence of the power of Wuxian before is in this pearl of good and evil! Chapter 10 "OK, finally the real Qi state." Zhang Yunhao breathed out a breath, opened his eyes and looked happy. This stage is refining refined Qi - refining his own refined Qi into true Qi, so he needs to practice his body well. Otherwise, once refined, he will hurt his vitality and even die at any time. Next, what Zhang Yunhao needs to do is to continue refining genuine Qi, then open up the meridians of the body, expand genuine Qi, and complete the operation of small Zhou Tian and big Zhou Tian. This is the realm of genuine Qi. When the true Qi is completed, you can open up the God sea in the center of the eyebrow and practice Qi to return to God. This is the third stage of the God sea realm. When Zhang Yunhao was happy, the system prompted: "you have officially inherited the Wuxian inheritance system and become a Wuxian disciple. Now I''ll introduce you to the Wuxian inheritance system." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "tell me more." "If you want to become a Wuxian, you still rely on yourself, so the Wuxian inheritance system will not interfere with you, but will only assist you." The system said: "every once in a while, the system will send you to other planes for experience if necessary. Each experience must be very suitable for your promotion. At the same time, if you succeed in experience, you will be rewarded and start new functions." "You have completed your first experience before, and will turn on the identification function, which can help you identify what you have. Basically, there are no treasures that the system doesn''t know." This system is arrogant, but considering that it can produce so many Wuxian inheritance, it is really qualified to say such words. "Wow, in this case, can''t you go shopping and pick up artifacts like those protagonists in the future?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and then asked, "what will be rewarded, and what new functions will there be?" The system replied: "the reward is left by Wuxian, which will never be bad. As for the function, there is thinking space, storage space, simulation space, acceleration space, etc. you will naturally know at that time." "Good, good, very good, I''m looking forward to it." Zhang Yunhao was elated and thought of the something. He took out two Booties from his previous visit. The red scroll was the blood fingerprint skill. Zhang Yunhao opened it and was surprised. Before, Zhang Yunhao thought that the blood handprint was just a powerful palm technique. Unexpectedly, there was heaven and earth inside. Relying on the blood yuan pearl, the king of Yue was invincible in the world after only practicing part of it. He was too lazy to practice the rest. Anyway, it was useless. In fact, the full name of blood fingerprint is yin-yang blood fingerprint. Yang represents masculinity and Yin represents softness. The masculine ones are those used by the king of Yue before. As for the feminine ones, if the king of Yue learned this one, Zhang Yunhao would die. If we can integrate the hardness and softness together and integrate Yin and Yang, it is the great state of blood fingerprints. Not only that, Zhang Yunhao also found that there was a way to run Zhenqi. With Zhenqi, he could slap others and let them die after three days! Zhang Yunhao asked strangely, "system, isn''t the upper limit of the previous plane only the practice body environment? Why does the real Qi level skill appear?" The system said: "it is the current upper limit, but it was not before. In short, the level is weak." "I see. This blood handprint should be regarded as advanced martial arts." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He collected the skill of blood fingerprint and planned to practice it in the future. Then he took out the blood yuan pearl and asked, "identify this bead." The system immediately said, "the blood ingot pearl is a part of a mysterious object. Most of its powers are sealed. At present, it only has the ability to absorb the blood essence and feed it back to the master." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "part of the mysterious object, what object?" The system said: "I don''t know for the moment. You can''t distinguish until you find other parts, but according to its core analysis, it should be immortal items." Zhang Yunhao, the boss with his eyes open, asked excitedly, "fairy level items? How to untie the seal?" "You must find other parts before you can gradually unlock the seal. After exploration, there are six seals in this pearl. Each one can add a new ability." The system said: "in addition, remind the host that you can heal with blood yuan treasure beads, but you can''t absorb the essence blood in blood yuan treasure beads to improve yourself, otherwise you will reduce your potential and bring endless trouble." "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he has divine skill in hand. How can he ruin his future? Zhang Yunhao knows how much chance it is to get a magical skill that can cultivate Wuxian. Therefore, he will definitely cherish this chance! Then, become an immortal and become the strongest in the world! After clarifying all these things, Zhang Yunhao calmed down to practice, that is, refining essence Qi into good and evil Qi, and kept growing! Zhang Yunhao found that his qualifications did increase. With only one day''s effort, the true Qi of good and evil grew a lot. Of course, this was also his original foundation and enough energy. Not only that, after Zhang Yunhao practiced the divine skill of good and evil, his understanding was greatly improved. He soon mastered the basic usage of genuine Qi, which could increase the power of five form fist, and even began to get started with the not simple blood fingerprints. Now Zhang Yunhao is basically a genius! And the higher the skill, the more talented! "However, if you want to improve quickly, you finally have to rely on foreign objects. Other martial artists take pills, while I do good or evil. After signing up for the race competition, I have a seven day free period and just go outside to have a look!" Zhang Yunhao calculated. At this time, he found that unconsciously, the time had come to the day of registration. At the same time, this day was also his birthday. On this day, he was over eighteen! "It''s eighteen. It''s a pity that my father and mother are not here, otherwise they will celebrate for me. I must practice my martial arts and find them. I want to see people when I live and corpses when I die. If they are really killed, I must exterminate the murderer!" On his birthday in recent years, Zhang Yunhao has always been alone. He looked at the empty house and sighed lonely. When he thought of one thing, his eyes were full of resentment. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s parents left a lot of possessions, but after they disappeared, some people in the family forcibly plundered them under the pretext. At that time, Zhang Yunhao was a child and couldn''t keep it at all. They had to watch them take it away. It is conceivable how much resentment Zhang Yunhao had at that time. "As long as I get the quota of Tianquan sect, those people will naturally double the things that belong to me and ask me for forgiveness in fear. Therefore, I must get this quota." Zhang Yunhao cleaned up and wanted to go out. Just then, someone took the initiative to come to his house, but he ridiculed his fat boy in the martial arts field and a family deacon! Chapter 11 "Our future Wuxian, why haven''t we gone to the martial arts training ground these days? Does he know he''s going to be cleaned out, so he wants to stay?" The fat boy kicked the door of Zhang Yunhao''s house directly and arrogantly. When he saw Zhang Yunhao, he immediately mocked loudly. Zhang Yunhao looked at the fat boy coldly. Speaking, the hatred between the two sides has been a long time. When Zhang Yunhao''s possessions were robbed, but he couldn''t fight the adults, he beat the descendants of those people on the training ground to vent his anger. The fat teenager Zhang Yunyi was one of them. This is the reason for the feud. After that, Zhang Yunyi repeatedly asked Zhang Yunhao for trouble, but he avoided them carefully, which made Zhang Yunyi more dissatisfied. He was cynical when he met, and now he is killing him directly. Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Zhang Yunyi, you are bold. Don''t you know what will happen if you break into other people''s houses in Zhangjiakou?" "We Zhangjia have strict rules. We really can''t break into other people''s houses without permission, but unfortunately, you''ll be driven out soon and the house will be taken back. Then I''m not wrong." Zhang Yunyi, a fat boy, obviously came prepared. He first despised it, and then said proudly, "by the way, I have applied to the family for this room. At that time, I will tear it down and rebuild it. After all, there was a waste man here. It''s too smelly." "You..." Zhang Yunhao stared at Zhang Yunyi when he heard the speech. He was so angry that he not only robbed his possessions, but also demolished his home? For Zhang Yunhao''s anger, Zhang Yunyi became more and more proud and arrogant: "what''s the matter with me? Zhang Yunhao, what do you think you are? You''re going to be kicked out immediately. You should be respectful when you see me later, because you''re a lower class worker." Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then asked coldly, "can you decide whether I will be kicked out?" "Of course... I can''t, but the sixth deacon can." Zhang Yunyi wanted to boast, but when he thought of something, he quickly and respectfully pointed to the cold faced deacon behind him. Cold faced deacon ignored the contradiction between Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yunyi. He took two steps forward and said coldly to Zhang Yunhao: "you are 18 years old today and haven''t broken through to the true Qi state. In other words, you don''t have the value of training. Come with me." Even if today is Zhang Yunhao''s birthday, the other party still has no face. This is the family! Not only Zhangjia, but most families in Wuxian empire are like this. No one cares about people who are worthless and have no relatives! Zhang Yunyi sneered, waiting for Zhang Yunhao to cry, despair and collapse, and then humiliate him! However, Zhang Yunhao''s face was indifferent. He hugged his fist and said to the cold faced deacon, "six deacons, I had broken through the true Qi state yesterday and was about to report to the Deacon room." "You broke through?" The cold faced deacon was a little surprised. What a coincidence? When Zhang Yunyi heard the speech, he shouted in disbelief: "if you can break through, young master, don''t you want to be the first in Qianshan city? You must be lying. Zhang Yunhao, I tell you, if you dare to deceive the deacon, it''s an added crime. You''re finished!" "In front of the six deacons, when can you speak? Can you still be the Lord of the six deacons?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The cold faced deacon looked back at Zhang Yunyi coldly when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunyi quickly waved his hand and smiled: "of course not. I mean, the sixth deacon has a good insight. No one can deceive him." "Hands!" The cold-faced deacon ignored Zhang Yunyi and said to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand according to his words. The cold-faced deacon put two fingers on Zhang Yunhao''s wrist, and a genuine Qi penetrated into Zhang Yunhao''s meridians to check the Dantian. I didn''t explore much. As soon as I confirmed that Zhang Yunhao''s Dantian had been opened up, the cold faced deacon took back his true Qi, and then nodded and said, "it''s really a breakthrough. You can stay and increase your share every month. You can also listen to the lectures of the elders and get some other training." Speaking of this, the cold faced Deacon''s voice became cold again: "however, you should remember that our Zhangjia doesn''t raise disabled people. We have an assessment every year. If we don''t pass, we will still be sent out." Zhang Yunhao respectfully said, "yes, six deacons, I know." When Zhang Yunyi saw that Zhang Yunhao really broke through the true Qi State, he was disappointed and unbelievable and shouted, "how is this possible, and how can the useless man really break through?" The cold faced deacon turned his head and said coldly, "are you questioning me?" "No, no!" Zhang Yunyi''s heart was cold and hurried to apologize. Zhang Yunhao looked at Zhang Yunyi with a smile and said, "is there anything else Zhang Yunyi who is the first in Qianshan City dare not?" Zhang Yunyi''s face flushed at the smell of Yan Qi. At the same time, it was full of embarrassment. He stared at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth and planned to leave so as not to stay here and lose face. However, at this time, Zhang Yunhao said, "six deacons, do not know whether to be punished for trespassing into other people''s houses?" "Of course, Zhang Yunyi, come with me to get your punishment and hit ten iron whips again." The cold faced deacon looked at Zhang Yunhao, then turned around and scolded Zhang Yunyi, and strode away. Zhang Yunyi suddenly wanted to cry. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao really broke through. Otherwise, how dare he kick the door so arrogantly? "Zhang Yunhao, wait for me." Zhang Yunyi left a cruel word and left with the cold faced deacon dejectedly. This time, he was going to suffer. "It''s just a small matter. He can only suffer a little. If he really wants revenge, he still needs to join Tianquan sect. As long as I become a disciple of Tianquan sect, they will be afraid. When I take it from me, they will double it back." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "at the same time, although I have a Wuxian inheritance system, I can''t practice without the guidance of my predecessors and sufficient resources. These are available after joining Tianquan sect." Then, Zhang Yunhao cleaned up and went to the race middle school competition registration site. That''s the key. Tianquan sect is a famous sect in Luoyun Prefecture, occupying three counties in the south. All sects and families in this area must be turned over to Tianquan sect every year, otherwise it cannot exist. Zhang''s ancestors were once inner disciples of Tianquan sect. Later, they came out to create a family. Because of this incense relationship, there are two places to join Tianquan sect every ten years. Now the ten-year period has come, and one of the places is firmly in the hands of the owner''s daughter. This woman''s high qualification is frightening. Someone of Tianquan sect has designated her as an apprentice, and the remaining one is the competition among the families to speak with strength. This can be said to be a competition to determine the fate. Once you join Tianquan sect, you will be a carp jumping into the dragon''s gate and have a bright future. Reasonably speaking, such a competition should be a battle between dragons and tigers, but in fact, few people signed up. Chapter 12 Although everyone can sign up in theory and compete fairly, everyone knows that Zhang Yuntang, the son of the elder, has reserved this quota. If he dares to sign up, he is looking for death. Of course, there are people who sign up, but they are all people from the big elder. This superficial Kung Fu always needs to be done! As for fairness? Do you have that? However, there are always exceptions. A guy with a green head, that is, Zhang Yunhao, came to the registration site and said to the boring steward, "I want to sign up." "Do you want to sign up?" The middle-aged steward raised his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. After all, he was a member of the family. He knew Zhang Yunhao. That''s why he was more confused. This guy had no background and dared to sign up? Zhang Yunhao said discontentedly, "can''t you report?" Just then, a contemptuous cold hum came: "I didn''t expect that there were really people who didn''t know how to live or die. Did the toad still want to fly to heaven? And didn''t you see what he was?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and saw that what he was talking about was a young man like a rich childe. It was Zhang Yuntang, the son of the elder. Although Zhang Yuntang looks like a dandy, in fact, he has a steady pace. Although his strength is not the strongest among the younger generation, he can at least rank in the top five. Otherwise, he is not qualified to join Tianquan sect! After all, Tianquan sect gives you a quota in the hope that good seedlings will join the sect. If you get a dandy to send it, who will give you a quota in the future? Zhang Yunhao glanced at Zhang Yuntang and was about to say something. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man behind Zhang Yuntang with a look of amazement. The middle-aged strong man was a collateral of Zhang, named Zhang Zhiyan. He was sent by the elder to protect Zhang Yuntang. The reason why Zhang Yunhao was so surprised was that when he saw this man, the good Qi in his body actually produced a wave of disgust and wanted to eliminate it. Immortal level martial arts are extraordinary. Although the true Qi of good and evil is weak, it is full of spirituality and magic. People who can make the true Qi of good fluctuate like this are either ferocious or cultivate magic skills! "Zhang Zhiyan doesn''t have a bad reputation. Does he secretly practice magic skills?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but be surprised. He forgot to answer Zhang Yuntang''s words because of this matter, which made Zhang Yuntang angry for a while. He snorted coldly, "I really don''t know how to live or die." With that, Zhang Yun and Tang were too lazy to say anything. He took Zhang Zhiyan to one side of the chair and sat down. He wanted to see if this guy really didn''t know how to live or die. If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t sign up, Zhang Yuntang can let him go, but if he dares to continue signing up, although this guy is not a threat, he will die in order to save face and make an example of others! Zhang Yuntang came here in person today, just to prevent a small change, otherwise if there is a beginning, everyone will come, it will be trouble. No one wants to go to Tianquan sect except him. At the same time, Zhang Zhiyan also looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. He didn''t understand why the other party was staring at him. Did the boy find anything? "I can''t control whether to practice magic skill for the time being. I''ll talk about it later." At this time, Zhang Yunhao had recovered. He ignored Zhang Yuntang sitting aside and said to the steward, "I want to sign up." "OK, Zhang Yunhao, this is your brand. Remember to come on time in seven days." The steward looked at Zhang Yunhao like a dead man, quickly registered him and handed him the sign. Like others, he was just an idea - he really didn''t know what to do. "Good, good, boy, you''re good! I hope I can see you in seven days." When Zhang Yuntang saw that Zhang Yunhao actually signed up, he was very angry and impolitely threatened. No, he should call a death notice! This is Zhang Yuntang''s overbearing. The so-called rules are nothing to him at all. Just a little concealment is enough. Because he is the son of the great elder! Besides, he will go to Tianquan sect to develop in the future. He doesn''t have to care too much about the family! "You''ll see." Zhang Yunhao didn''t quarrel with Zhang Yuntang at this time. He turned and left, and Zhang Yuntang had ordered Zhang Zhiyan to do things: "hurry." Zhang Zhiyan whispered, "don''t worry, wushao. He''s already a dead man. I''ll let someone take him out of Zhangjia and kill him, and then make the illusion that he committed an offence and ran away." Soon, the story spread all over Zhangjia. Everyone laughed that Zhang Yunhao was looking for death and thought he was dead. When they know that Zhang Yunhao has just broken through the realm of true Qi, many people sneer and think that he has lost his heart and is crazy, and don''t look at his virtue? Even without Zhang Yuntang, is he qualified to compete for this place with his strength? Zhang Yunyi, who has just suffered a lot, heard this and took the initiative to come to Zhang Yunhao, but found that Zhang Yunhao had left Zhangjia. "How dare you leave at this time? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Don''t look at what you are. Even I don''t dare to sign up. How dare you mix it? You''re really kicked by a donkey." Zhang Yunyi sneered. In his heart, Zhang Yunhao is already a dead man. He doesn''t need to pay attention anymore! ¡­¡­ Is Zhang Yunhao dead? Of course, he didn''t die. He wasn''t caught, but took the initiative to leave Zhangjia and go to the mountains outside during the day. Qianshan City, Qianshan City, surrounded by mountains, now Zhang Yunhao carries a hunting bow, a hunting knife and various tools to a Mingcui mountain. "The great elder is really powerful, but it''s only in Zhangjia. He can''t influence Tianquan sect. At the beginning of the competition, people from Tianquan sect will come. As long as I defeat Zhang Yuntang, the great elder can''t help me." Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that what he had to do was to improve his strength. Otherwise, he could not beat Zhang Yuntang, who had entered the realm of true Qi for two years. It''s impossible to catch up with two years of cultivation in seven days. Everyone will laugh at it, but Zhang Yunhao firmly believes that he can do it because he has immortal martial arts. "If you want to improve quickly, you can either do good or evil. No matter which one, it seems very convenient in this world." Zhang Yunhao sighed, needless to say, if you do evil, you can find a village and pretend to be a mountain thief, which will soon be solved. As for doing good, it is also simple to kill beasts in the mountain, or get rid of bully mountain thieves, etc. The Wuxian Empire has a history of thousands of years. However, since the Wuxian emperor, that is, the Wuxian of the dragon, disappeared together with other Wuxian, the imperial court has been going downhill and gradually can''t suppress those powerful sects and families. Up to now, the only place that the imperial court can really control is the area around Gyeonggi. Other places have long been under the control of zongmen and families, and do not listen to the imperial court''s orders at all. For their own interests, these sects and families fight around every day, causing chaos in the world and making the people miserable. They also make mountain bandits and bandits as numerous as cattle hair. I don''t know how many there are outside Qianshan city. If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t break through the true Qi State, his greatest possibility is to join the Zhangjia material delivery team and die at the hands of mountain bandits and bandits one day. Chapter 13 "Although doing evil is easier than doing good, do good." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t want to be a good man, he couldn''t kill innocent villagers in order to improve his skills, so he decided to go up the mountain to hunt beasts. As for mountain bandits and bullies, he had to wait until his strength was high. The world is full of vitality and animals are relatively powerful. In addition to ordinary animals, there are fierce animals and fierce animals. Of course, it is not ancient times. There are at most fierce animals in the mountains outside. Fierce animals are basically invisible. Beasts are much stronger than beasts. They hide uneasily and often attack people. Therefore, killing beasts is good! "According to the information on the bulletin board, several woodcutters in Mingcui mountain were swallowed by tigers, and a group of wolves attacked the village below. These should be beasts." Zhang Yunhao thought silently. Originally, the beast should be handled by the government. Unfortunately, the government is weak, so they all recruit experts by offering a reward. I don''t know whether Zhang Yunhao''s luck is good or bad. Not long after he went up the mountain, he met a fierce tiger half larger than an ordinary tiger. He was full of surging power when walking. As soon as he saw Zhang Yunhao, his eyes immediately appeared ferocious light. "This tiger has eaten people." Zhang Yunhao is happy and fearless. He puts on the posture of tiger boxing. When people in Zhangjia practice tiger boxing, they will observe and imitate the look and action of the tiger, so at the moment, he has a smell of fierce tiger! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao imitated himself, the fierce tiger was very angry. He roared and rushed over with an evil wind. The fallen leaves on the ground kept flying. Zhang Yunhao knew the tiger''s attack method, turned sideways, and then turned his Qi into his fist. He hit the tiger on the head with a powerful punch. Even the tiger couldn''t help staggering. Zhang Yunhao was about to attack, and a tail hit him like a steel whip. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao avoided with a flick of his body, and the fierce tiger also recovered at this time. He became more and more angry. He pounced, tore up the air with his cold claws, and grabbed at Zhang Yunhao continuously. "Crossbow!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, jumped up high, and then raised his left hand in the air. The crossbow under his sleeve shot out with a swish, right in the left eye of the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger screamed bitterly and scared the surrounding birds to flap their wings and fly away. "Serial legs!" Then, Zhang Yunhao quickly rotated in mid air, kicked the tiger''s head with his legs, hit the tiger dizzy, and then fell down. A small tree nearby was knocked down by it! Zhang Yunhao gained momentum and launched attacks continuously. His fist fell like rain. Before long, he killed the tiger alive. "Ha ha, tiger fighting hero, I''ve really become stronger." Looking at the tiger''s body, Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Now he is much better than before. As for why Zhang Yunhao was so skilled in dealing with tigers, on the one hand, Zhang had special instructions. After all, it was normal to meet beasts in the wild. On the other hand, he had secretly come to the mountain to solve beasts in order to improve himself. If you''re not sure, Zhang Yunhao won''t hunt beasts at such a critical time! After killing the tiger, the beads of good and evil in Zhang Yunhao''s body suddenly rotated rapidly, and then the true Qi of good expanded. When it stabilized, it grew more than half! "Isn''t that terrible?" Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation of Dantian and was stunned. He only killed this tiger and could withstand his cultivation for half a month. It''s terrible. It''s faster than taking any pill! This is the immortal level skill! It can be imagined that Zhang Yunhao''s future promotion speed must be as terrible as Rockets! "That''s great. If I go on like this, I will be able to complete Xiaozhou day in seven days and achieve a small success of true Qi. At that time, even if my skills are still no better than Zhang Yuntang, it''s enough to deal with him! I''m not an ordinary martial artist!" Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence when he personally verified the power of the divine skill. Then he took the blood ingot to absorb part of the tiger''s blood. The reason why it was only part of it was because he wanted to cut off other valuable things and sell them back to the city. Money could not be lacking in any world. Then, Zhang Yunhao continued to go to the mountains with great ambition. He wanted to kill those evil beasts, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and improve at the fastest speed! ¡­¡­ That night, in Zhangjiakou, Zhang Yuntang also knew the news of Zhang Yunhao''s going out. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''m really looking for death, brother Zhiyan. Please deal with it. I don''t want to see him again." Zhang Zhiyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, five young people. In the afternoon, I''ve sent two brothers, black eagle and Iron Eagle. Don''t worry, he''s dead." Zhang Yuntang didn''t say much. After all, he was just a loser who had just broken through. It wasn''t worth his time. Just then, the elder came, and Zhang Zhiyan hurried out, leaving only their father and son here. Zhang Yuntang talked about the morning and then said, "father, don''t worry. Everyone else knows that the boy is dead. No more people sign up." "That''s good, Zhang Yunhao? I''m a little impressed with this boy. Hum, his parents were just restless at the beginning. I didn''t expect him to be like this. I knew I had rid him that year." A little fat, he looked like a good man, but in fact, the cruel elder snorted, thought of something and asked, "by the way, what mountain did he go to?" Zhang Yuntang thought and said, "it seems to be Mingcui mountain." "Mingcui mountain?" The elder frowned and asked, "when did your people enter the mountain?" Zhang Yuntang asked, "brother Zhiyan sent them this afternoon. Father, won''t there be any problem?" "There should be no problem. A big event happened during the day in the city. People from the magic door sneaked in, hooked up with a young grandmother of the Li family, and then stole something from the Li family." The elder said, "the people of the Li family and the demon elimination League chased out with a group of captors. Finally, the demon escaped into Mingcui mountain. Now Mingcui mountain has been closed and many people are searching for him." Zhang Yun and Tang were surprised: "all the people except the demon alliance are out? Father, what was stolen from the Li family?" "They didn''t say, hey, this time they were ashamed, but they lost a lot. I heard that the young grandmother was soaked in a pig cage on the spot." The elder sneered and then said, "although something has changed, your people have gone. It should be no problem. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao has just broken through the real Qi State, and there is no threat. He is just a small mole ant. Don''t worry." Zhang Yun Tang said with a smile: "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that others will learn from others. This time, I will get the quota." The elder said with a positive look: "you will get the quota. I have done everything well to ensure everything is safe." Speaking of this, the elder looked at Zhang Yuntang lovingly and said, "as a father, I will pave a golden avenue for you so that you can stand out. Don''t be stuck in the divine sea like me, otherwise I will be the patriarch in those years!" When a father, he always wants his son to succeed. In addition to sincerely hoping that his son is good, he also places his once dream on his son and lets his son realize it for himself! Zhang Yuntang said gratefully, "thank you, father! I will never let my father down!" Chapter 14 In a twinkling of an eye, it was noon the next day. Zhang Yunhao, who had just shot and killed a python with a bow and arrow, was stopped one by one. Seeing that the two people were not good, Zhang Yunhao played his own Zhangjia uniform and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Dare to provoke us Zhangjia?" "Of course we dare not provoke Zhangjia, but we are also Zhangjia people." The burly man black eagle with a pair of iron gloves in front sneered: "little rabbit, it''s really not easy to find you. I won''t let you die too easily." Zhang Yunhao suddenly understood and said coldly, "Zhang Yuntang sent you?" "I dare to compete with the five young people for the quota. Do you really think you can go back alive?" The same strong but black man Iron Eagle in the back scoffs. Yes, they are the two brothers sent by Zhang Zhiyan to hunt down Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little dignified. It''s not easy to do this time. While putting down his bows and arrows and other things on his body, he asked, "dare you ask your names? I haven''t seen you in Zhangjia before." "Want to delay time? It''s no use. You''re dead. Our two brothers have a hard time joining Zhangjia. We must take your head to consolidate our position." The black eagle smiled and sighed, "it''s not easy for us to join the family. This time, it took all our savings to find a way." "Two casual repairs?" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t feel relaxed. Although the other party is a casual practitioner, and their strength can''t compare with that of the family children, their age is there, and their skills are not low. Zhang Yunhao may not be able to deal with one, let alone two! Moreover, sanxiu is more ferocious, because they dance on the tip of the knife every day and work hard every day! Nevertheless, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid. He sneered, "do you really think you will eat me?" "Isn''t this nonsense? You just broke through the true Qi State, I can kill you with one hand." The black eagle came up with disdain. He was very interested in killing Zhang Yunhao, not only because it was related to their future, but also because the other party was a family child, which made him jealous. "You family children have a really good life. You have good skills and sufficient resources at birth. Unlike us, we have to work hard for a complete low-level martial arts." Iron Eagle is also very jealous of Zhang Yunhao, but also extremely disdainful: "you are really a loser. You have such good conditions to break through the true Qi state at the age of 18. A loser like you is not qualified to stay in this world!" Because of disdain, the Iron Eagle didn''t come forward, because he thought that the black eagle would win. It''s natural. If their two brothers couldn''t even kill a boy who had just broken through, could they still live until now? "Well, I came up alone. In this case, I have a chance." Zhang Yunhao was delighted. At the same time, he looked dignified and put on the posture of tiger shaped fist. The black eagle looked disdainful and said, "let you see my Eagle Claw skill!" Said, the black eagle jumped up like a real goshawk, and a claw in the air hit Zhang Yunhao like lightning. There was not much change, but it had many years of skill and experience, fast and cruel! Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and a sharp arrow shot at the black eagle from the sleeve of his left hand. "An arrow in your sleeve? Do you think it works?" The black eagle sneered. As soon as the eagle''s claws turned over, he hit the crossbow and arrow sideways. At this time, Zhang Yunhao arched his spine like a dragon and rushed out like a real tiger. The tiger''s claws grabbed the black eagle''s neck with the sound of thunder. This grasping can be described as both form and spirit. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s skill is much worse than that of the black eagle, so the black eagle opened his head in time and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s tiger claws with his hands. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao has already reached the state of combining hardness and softness. He can receive if he can send it. He temporarily changed his moves, turned his claws into a fist and bombarded the black eagle on the right shoulder. With a loud sound, the black eagle screamed and flew backward and crashed into a big tree. The big tree crashed and a lot of leaves fell. "Kill me with one hand? What do you think you are?" Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground and rushed to the black eagle with a sneer of disdain. "Big brother! Zhang Yunhao, I''ll kill you!" When Iron Eagle saw that his eldest brother was injured, he flew into a rage and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao like a beast. He came to him in a few steps and hit him with a fist. Zhang Yunhao had to turn around and a leopard fist met the Iron Eagle''s fist with a burst of gas. With a bang, the air waves rolled, the fallen leaves fluttered, and the Iron Eagle did not move. However, Zhang Yunhao stepped back for several steps, and his fist hurt for a while. Fortunately, his muscles shook for a while, dissolving most of his strength. "Die! Loser!" The Iron Eagle rushed up again and waved his fists. Each fist was like a hammer to Zhang Yunhao''s chest. "My skills are much deeper than mine." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly moved like a snake. He seemed to have no bones. He kept dodging among the trees - because of his improved understanding, he now has a deeper understanding and mastery of the five form fist. The Iron Eagle didn''t hit him for several fists, but hit a small tree next to him and let it fall down. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are slightly jumping. It''s really necessary to get a punch. It''s estimated that he will tell it here today! The Iron Eagle failed to hit Zhang Yunhao several times in a row. He became more and more angry and roared with a black face: "boy, didn''t you say a lot just now? Why have you been hiding now?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. Instead, he threw a throwing knife at the Iron Eagle like a sharp arrow behind the tree. The Iron Eagle didn''t dodge. The throwing knife fell on his chest and was bounced off like an old cow''s skin, only penetrating his clothes. "Sure enough, it''s an iron cloth shirt." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He saw that the Iron Eagle''s skin was black and rough, and his muscles were tight. He knew that he had practiced the horizontal practice method, which was just a verification! Low level martial arts are easy to see from the appearance. These Zhangjia schools teach them, but advanced martial arts, such as King Kong is not bad, can''t be seen at all. "Hahaha, boy, do you know your strength? You''re dead today. Before you die, I''ll break your bones one by one." The Iron Eagle laughed proudly, but Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you can''t kill me, you will only die here with your big brother!" At this time, the black eagle pressed down the injury on his right shoulder. His heart was full of violent anger. He looked ferocious and rushed to Zhang Yunhao and roared, "boy, I want to see how you kill me?" Black eagle and Iron Eagle are two brothers. One cultivates Eagle Claw skill with high lightness skill, and the other cultivates iron cloth shirt with great strength and mutual cooperation. That''s why they can live to the present. At the moment, the black eagle rushed over with rage. Once he entangled Zhang Yunhao and the two brothers besieged him, Zhang Yunhao would die! Knowing that there was no way to hide, Zhang Yunhao took out a few black balls from his waist and hit the ground, banging out a lot of smoke! This is a smoke bomb everywhere, but it can only be used at a low level. When you reach Shenhai, you can lock your mind, which is useless. Chapter 15 The smoke wrapped the black eagle and Iron Eagle brothers so that they could not see things. However, they were also very experienced. They waved their big palms and soon dispersed the smoke, but found no trace of Zhang Yunhao. "Chase!" The black eagle and the Iron Eagle experienced the old way and found some traces on the ground and caught up with them. When the Iron Eagle passed a big tree, suddenly a human figure turned out from behind the tree and printed a light palm on the back of the Iron Eagle. It was Zhang Yunhao who did not want to escape, but took the opportunity to sneak attack! If it is someone else, at this time, you must quickly gather the true Qi on your back and avoid your own key as much as possible. But the Iron Eagle is different. He can wear an iron cloth shirt, so he doesn''t hide at all. With a cold hum, his muscles collapse and tighten, and he slaps each other hard. Then, then he is tragic! There was no fierce sound, as if it was just a pat, but a cold energy went directly into the body of the Iron Eagle and exploded in the internal organs. Ah! The Iron Eagle gave a shrill scream, and a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs gushed out. He struggled to look back at the cold Zhang Yunhao. Without time to say anything, he slowly fell down with an unbelievable look. "It''s the stupidest thing to let someone fight you just because you have horizontal Kung Fu. Besides, you''re just the lowest level of horizontal Kung Fu. I don''t care to practice it!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, but sighed in his heart that the power of the blood fingerprint was really great. If you use snake fist, you can hurt the other party at most, and you can''t kill him with one blow! At present, his blood fingerprints are just a small success! "Second brother!" The black eagle looked back and saw the Iron Eagle fall. He was filled with grief and anger. He rushed over madly, and his left hand attacked Zhang Yunhao like a storm! "You have only one hand. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless, and the tiger shaped fist met the other Party boldly. Although his skill was not as deep as that of the other party, he was beaten back every time, but because he had two hands, could support each other, and had a deep grasp of the five shaped fist, although he fell behind, he did not lose. Moreover, the Iron Eagle is not a good man. After Zhang Yunhao killed him, the good Qi in his body obviously increased a lot, making him fight harder and harder, and gradually stabilize the situation. "Ah! I''ll tear you to pieces!" The black eagle was more angry, roared wildly, his eyes were red, and his face and arms were full of green tendons. Obviously, he had to kill Zhang Yunhao! He didn''t expect that the two brothers were beaten to death and injured when they dealt with a man who had just broken through. He was going crazy! "Desperately, who won''t?" Zhang Yunhao''s pressure increased greatly when the black eagle tried his best, but he was not afraid. Instead, his fighting intention was higher. His Qi and blood turned at an amazing speed and clattered. At the same time, the true Qi in the Dantian also quickly gathered in his hands, which made his combat power rise in a straight line and carried it down. "Sure enough, it''s just casual repair without professional guidance. Although the moves are skilled, the foundation is not strong and there are too many flaws." After Zhang Yunhao blocked for a while, he was already familiar with the black eagle''s moves. He seized an opportunity and suddenly changed his moves. He turned his hand into a crane claw and attacked the black eagle''s right shoulder. The black eagle''s right shoulder was cracked by Zhang Yunhao''s fist. He was surprised and hurried to avoid. The offensive and defensive trend was reversed! "Want to kill me? Dream, you''re going to die!" Zhang Yunhao gained power and attacked the black eagle''s right shoulder. His fighting intention became higher and higher, and his hand became more and more fierce. The black hawk was extremely frightened and had to turn to the defensive. Although his strength was higher than Zhang Yunhao, it was still dangerous in this case. Especially Zhang Yunhao was just fierce and feminine for a moment, and he was in a particularly awkward position with one hand. "Bad!" Another time, he was almost hit by Zhang Yunhao. The black eagle finally woke up from his grief and anger. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he knew that he was planted today. Although the opponent has just broken through the true Qi State, his strength is not low at all, and his martial arts are extremely skilled. Now the Iron Eagle is dead. If he continues to fight, he is afraid that he will die here. The Black Hawk immediately retreated. Before, he thought he would easily kill Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, he was really afraid, because if he fought again, he would really die. "Get out and come back after recovering from the injury. By the way, he will never be my opponent. By the way, I have to tell wushao to send more people to break this guy to pieces." With this idea, the black eagle suddenly attacked like an eagle claw, trying to force Zhang Yunhao to open, and then took the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He chose to get his claw and three bloody wounds on his shoulder. Then he took the opportunity to punch him on his shoulder, and the black eagle screamed and retreated. "Have you asked me if you want to escape?" Zhang Yunhao saw that the Black Hawk wanted to escape, so he took a dangerous move. Then he rushed up regardless of his injury and hit the black hawk on the head with a burst punch from his left hand. The black eagle reluctantly resisted the pain and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s left hand with his left hand. However, Zhang Yunhao''s move changed and his arm wrapped around the black eagle''s left hand like no bones. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s right palm became blood red. The palm of his hand thundered on the chest of the black eagle. The black eagle flew out with a sad scream. He kept spitting blood in the air. When he fell into the dead leaves, he was killed on the spot. The black hawk was full of confusion before he died. How could their two brothers die at the hands of a guy who had just broken through? "Just because you want to kill me? Don''t you all die in my hands? The most important thing in battle is people!" Zhang Yunhao smiled proudly. Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "good, good, you''re really good." "Who?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and hurriedly wanted to jump aside. At this time, his neck hurt, and then his body became numb. He couldn''t control it. He fell straight to the ground, and only his eyes could move up and down. Then, Zhang Yunhao saw a man above him. He was a man in green, but he had a strange snake spirit face. He looked extremely feminine. To Zhang Yunhao''s shock, when he saw this man, he felt the same disgust as when he saw Zhang Zhiyan. This guy is from the magic door! "Yes, you are in good health." The snake spirit faced man looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao. He seemed very satisfied. Zhang Yunhao was thrilled. This guy looked at himself with such eyes. If he said so, could he lose some part of himself? "I''d rather die than give in." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were angry, and the snake spirit face man didn''t care. He said, "I thought the two brothers would win. Unexpectedly, it was you. Your skills are not high, but your body is strong. That''s good. With your words, the plan should be more smooth." "Plan?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes moved. It seems that a certain part should be saved, but what''s the plan he said? Chapter 16 The snake spirit faced man obviously didn''t intend to explain. He was about to mention that Zhang Yunhao left. At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the distance. Then he heard a woman shouting coldly: "son of poisonous snake, I finally found you." The snake spirit faced man put down Zhang Yunhao discontentedly and scolded: "bad luck, you hawks and dogs in addition to the demon alliance are really chasing after you. Since you want to die, I will help you!" "Demon alliance?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The so-called demon elimination alliance was an alliance led by the imperial court. All major sects and families sent people to join in order to eradicate the demon gate. In Zhang Yunhao''s previous life, there was a saying that there was no good or evil in martial arts. Only those who practiced martial arts divided good and evil. However, in this world, this saying is not true. People who practice magic skills will degenerate into bad people under the influence of magic skills. Therefore, when Emperor Wuxian was alive, he united with the right path and wantonly exterminated the demon gate, and the remaining were driven outside the Great Wall. But the people of these demons not only set up many small countries, but also often sneaked into the Wuxian Empire to stir up the wind and rain. Now the Wuxian empire is in such chaos, they are even more rampant, and this is the birth of the demon elimination alliance. This demon alliance is not an organization like six doors. It is only responsible for dealing with the affairs of the demon door! Soon, the three men rushed over. The first one was a woman in her twenties, with a cold face and wearing a dark red robe of the demon elimination League. She had a bright long knife in her hand and said in a cold voice, "young master viper, hold your hands and catch it, otherwise you will die." "You''re just a demon catcher?" The snake faced man, that is, the son of the poisonous snake, disdained to smile. A refined steel fan appeared in his hand, twisted like a snake, and appeared in front of the female constable in an instant. The fan shrouded the female Constable with a black gas. "His fan is poisonous. Step back!" Nangong Ru Leng, the female constable, drank. She first dispersed the black air with the palm wind, and then waved the long knife into several knife lights, covering all the key points of the snake spirit face man. It was extremely fierce. "Cut evil sword! Are you from Nangong family? Spirit snake fan method!" The poisonous snake childe was surprised. The fan hurried back to block the other party''s long knife and fought with the female constable. The poisonous snake childe is as if he really has no bones. His moves are very strange. He often plays from an incredible position. It''s impossible to prevent. Nangongru''s knife technique is extremely fierce. Each knife is moving towards the other''s key. The knife is bright and bright. When he looks at it, he feels that his skin hurts and will be cut at any time. The two sides fought like dragons and tigers, especially fierce. Two ordinary captains kept moving with knives, but they couldn''t find a chance to help. "Shit, no wonder I got caught before. It turned out to be a warrior in Shenhai!" Zhang Yunhao secretly scolded that in the demon elimination League, every official position must be related to the martial arts realm. For example, the position of constable must be taken by people in the Shenhai realm. This is a dead rule. Before you reach this realm, you just can''t be a person with any background. After a while, the poisonous snake childe began to fall to the disadvantage. After all, Nangong Ru''s evil cutting knife method is really fierce. "Snake shadow is heavy!" Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, young master viper''s long and narrow eyes flashed cold, and suddenly showed a strange body method. The whole person seemed to be divided into three. Qi Qi attacked nangongru. Nangongru''s eyes were cold, turned from attack to defense, and the long knife turned into snow light to firmly protect herself. However, he was intrigued by the poisonous snake childe. His real body on the right took the opportunity to rush towards the two constables outside. The two constables were also brave and cut at the poisonous snake childe with a knife. Just then, the young master of poisonous snake looked at the two captors and showed their special spiritual oppression martial arts. The two captors suddenly felt dejected. Suddenly, the young master of poisonous snake grabbed their shoulders and Qi threw them at nangongru. "Despicable!" Nangongru naturally couldn''t cut the two captors with a knife. He slapped them with a soft palm and wanted to move them aside. At this time, two small black snakes suddenly appeared in the clothes of the two captors'' shoulders and shot at nangongru. Although nangongru was not confused, her knife technique was exquisite, and the long knife turned in an amazing direction towards the two small snakes, but at this time, the two small snakes suddenly burst open, and two clouds of black fog enveloped nangongru! At this time, nangongru stumbled like drunk. She tried hard to raise the knife, but she felt more and more powerless. Before long, she fell into a pile of dead leaves with the falling long knife. "There''s no hope." Zhang Yunhao''s heart sank, but he didn''t despair, because after he just killed the black eagle, the good Qi in his body grew again. Moreover, with the operation of the good Qi, the poison in his body was gradually being forced out. The true Qi of goodness is as strong as Yang. If it is successful, it will be a small matter! ¡­¡­ In a dark cave, Zhang Yunhao and the female Constable leaned powerlessly against the stone wall. The poisonous snake childe was not there, but there was a big snake guarding the cave. The poisonous snake childe was also proficient in snake training. In addition, the bodies of black eagle, Iron Eagle and two captors were brought here by the son of poisonous snake and thrown aside. I don''t know what to do. Zhang Yunhao asked in a low voice, "female constable, do you still have any way to fight back?" "If I had, I would have done it." Nangong Ru said coldly, "the master of the poisonous snake childe is old tianshe. The previous two black snakes should be poisonous snakes specially kept by old tianshe. They are extremely poisonous. My skills are not enough, otherwise he wouldn''t leave so carelessly." "Old snake?" Zhang Yunhao knows a lot about things in the Jianghu, but he doesn''t know much about the people of the demon sect. In other words, the poison in his body can be forced out in a period of time. Isn''t it so powerful? On second thought, Zhang Yunhao realized that the poison in nangongru was the kind of high-grade poison, and he was a small thing. It was estimated that the poisonous snake childe used a very common poison - the poison was also bought for money. Zhang Yunhao asked calmly, "why did he keep us two from killing? Moreover, he said before that he needed me to complete what plan. Please help me analyze what''s going on?" Nangong Ru listened to Zhang Yunhao quietly and said thoughtfully, "now Mingcui mountain is blocked by our people except the demon alliance and the Li family. He can''t escape. The so-called plan should be the plan to escape." "Escape? My strength is so low that I can''t help him escape? And now I have you? If you really have any plan, you should slap me to death and use you to carry it out." Zhang Yunhao was more and more puzzled. Nangong Ru thought of something and slowly turned her head to look at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was stared at by her clear but cold eyes. She was a little hairy and couldn''t help saying, "female constable, what can I do for you?" Suddenly, Nangong Ru said coldly, "kiss me!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes in amazement. Is this auditory hallucination after poisoning? Chapter 17 "Kiss me!" Nangong Ru repeated again. Zhang Yunhao confirmed that he had heard correctly. He looked at Nangong Ru and was full of fog. What''s going on? You want to kiss her yourself? Although the female Constable is a little cold, she looks first-class. Isn''t she so hungry? Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao brightened his eyes and asked, "kiss, can you escape? If you can, I''ll kiss right away. I don''t mind sacrifice." Nangongru said directly, "No." Zhang Yunhao was very disappointed and said angrily, "what else do you kiss? Female constable, please respect yourself. Even if you have any special needs, would you please recognize the current situation?" Nangong Ru stared at Zhang Yunhao. Then she said coldly, "there is poison in my teeth. Come and kiss me. I will bite the poison and send it to your mouth, and then we will die together." "I wipe? Are you going to kill me? Are you sick?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was trying to kill himself. Fortunately, he didn''t faint, otherwise he would die unjustly? "I don''t know what the devil''s plan is, but it obviously wants you and me. As long as we both die, his plan will naturally fail." As Nangong Ru said, she moved hard: "in this way, he can''t escape. In any case, we can''t let this demon leave Qianshan city alive!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly shrank back and said, "Hey, let''s try again. It''s not time for despair. I don''t want to die. Besides, even if we die, he can find others!" "There''s no other way at this time. As for him to find someone else in the future, it''s none of our business, and in that case, he may be found." Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "please sacrifice with me for the sake of the Empire." "Sacrifice your coal! What era is it? Why haven''t you become extinct?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and immediately refused: "sorry, I don''t want to die at all. Stay away from me. Don''t tell me you want to use strong?" Nangong Ru said very seriously, "I don''t rule out this possibility." "Don''t despair. There may be a miracle." Zhang Yunhao has a crazy feeling. What''s the matter? While persuading nangongru, he crawls aside with his residual strength. He doesn''t want to be "kissed" to death. Nangong Ru followed firmly: "there is no way. Death is the only thing we can do now." So, the two poisoned people climbed at a turtle like speed. What''s more, they still chased and fled, just like slowing down the camera. When the poisonous snake childe came back with a bundle of herbs, he happened to see this scene. He was very surprised: "what are you playing? Running away? Is the direction wrong?" "Do you believe me when I say I''m exercising?" When Zhang Yunhao saw the poisonous snake childe coming back, he was relieved. Finally, he didn''t have to climb like this. He sat up straight and asked bluntly, "what plan are you going to implement? Come on, let me die!" "OK, let you die happily." The poisonous snake childe smiled and said, "now the mountain is closed here, and I can''t escape. Therefore, I need someone to help me draw the attention of these people and make a gap in the defense line, so I can take the opportunity to escape." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "I''m not you, and my strength is not high. Even if I yell down the mountain now, what''s the use?" "Of course you''re useful. You''re in good health. I''ll lose my magic skills to your body and enchant you. Then, I''ll detonate all your potential with my secret method, make you crazy and increase your strength ten times." The poisonous snake childe said proudly, "in this way, you can lead everyone away instead of me, so that I can easily escape. You see, I just went to prepare the materials for enchantment and secret methods. I also want to use the blood of their hearts for the bodies over there." "I see. You are so cruel." Zhang Yunhao takes a breath. In this case, he will die, and he will die disgracefully. However, if he wants me to die, I will kill you first! Nangong Ru gave Zhang Yunhao a cold look. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t cooperate. Otherwise, she didn''t have to worry about becoming a chess piece. She asked coldly, "what do you keep me for?" "What else can I do? Of course..." The poisonous snake childe looked at Nangong Ru with greedy eyes and said, "of course, after I picked you and completed the enchantment and secret method, my skill will be greatly reduced temporarily, but with you, I can certainly recover a lot." "I see." Nangong Ru understood the truth, but was not afraid, but said unswervingly: "you can''t escape the Wuxian Empire, our people in addition to the demon alliance will catch you and punish you." "Of course I will escape with the treasure of the Li family, but you must be dead. Hahaha, boy, I''ll prepare the magic secret method. Just wait here!" The poisonous snake childe laughed and treated the materials at the mouth of the cave mainly by grinding them into juice and mixing them together. At the same time, he killed the big snake and turned it into raw materials. In the cave, nangongru looked up at Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "can you kiss this time?" "Can you stop saying the word kiss? I''m afraid I have a psychological shadow. I''ve never touched a woman''s initiative to ask me to kiss. Now I''m dying." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, did not wait for what Nangong make complaints about, he suddenly gathered to the other side of the ear, Nangong Ru a bit uncomfortable, but did not escape. Zhang Yunhao whispered, "don''t commit suicide before I die. It''s not dead yet." Nangong Ru didn''t believe it, even disdained: "what can you do? Don''t say you''re poisoned now. Even if you don''t, you can''t be his opponent. You''d better kiss quickly." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, but asked, "you don''t care what I can do, but here''s a problem. It seems that the poisonous snake childe has a magic skill of attacking people with spirit. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Nangong Ru was not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao at all, but she still replied: "shenhaijing majored in spirit. There are some specialties, but the martial arts in this aspect are generally only effective for low-level people, and they are extremely limited. If you can find a way to cause yourself severe pain, you can break this spiritual oppression." Zhang Yunhao rejoiced: "as long as there is severe pain? Great, you''ll wait and see later. A demon, I can''t kill him!" Nangong Ru was not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao: "you can''t beat him. Kiss him now. Don''t let me force you." Zhang Yunhao smelled the black line and threatened, "Hey, where is the poisonous snake childe now? What do you dare to do? I''ll report to him right away." Chapter 18 Nangong Ru stared at Zhang Yunhao angrily, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t give in. After a moment, Nangong Ru sighed, "you can''t measure your strength. Well, you''ll struggle to death. When you can''t, I''ll kill myself immediately, and if you can, come and kiss me." "It''s the same as life and death. Why do I feel so flustered?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Nangong Ru said, "what''s the problem?" "No, you said very well. If you can''t, it''s a good ending to die in ''Pro''." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily. At this time, the voice of the poisonous snake childe rang: "aren''t you two strangers? Why are you so close now?" Zhang Yunhao took back his head and found that the poisonous snake childe had stood in front of the two. He sneered: "I''m so handsome. Isn''t it normal for a beautiful woman to fall in love with me at first sight? Are you jealous?" The poisonous snake childe disdained and said, "you are so handsome? Just like me, you are a popular girl. I won''t talk nonsense with you. Drink this." With that, Mr. Viper waved his sleeve and swept Nangong Ru away. Then he squeezed Zhang Yunhao''s mouth with his left hand and forced the contents of the bowl into his mouth. This thing is not poisonous, but a tonic to prepare for the next secret method. Zhang Yunhao knew this and did not resist. On the contrary, he successfully forced the poison out through the medicine and fell to the ground from the fingertip of his right hand. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao secretly condensed his true Qi into his right hand. Whether he was dead or alive depends on this fight. Nangong Ru saw this scene with sharp eyes and was happy in her heart. Is there really hope? After Zhang Yunhao was forced to drink all the things in the bowl, the poisonous snake childe threw the bowl away, and then lit several acupoints on himself, which was to give full play to his magic Qi. It''s not easy to enchant a person. Master Viper must use his own life Qi to enchant Zhang Yunhao - he said that his skill will be greatly reduced after casting, which is why. If it''s easy to be possessed, will the demon gate be blocked outside the Great Wall all the time? "Right now!" Zhang Yunhao naturally could not let the other party succeed. When the poisonous snake childe was concentrating on using the secret method, his right hand suddenly became red, and then a fierce blood handprint was actually printed on the position of the poisonous snake childe Dantian. The son of the viper is a God in the sea. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to be attacked by Zhang Yunhao. However, at the moment, he is performing his magic skills. His reaction is slow. When he is shot firmly, he immediately screams and flies backward. He vomits blood in his mouth and rolls on the ground for several times before he stops. What position is Dantian? It is the most important position for a martial artist. Even if the son of poisonous snake is one level higher than Zhang Yunhao, he is still seriously beaten by Zhang Yunhao. In addition, he spits blood one after another without being killed on the spot. It is his profound magic skill. "Die!" Zhang Yunhao shot up and immediately chased the poisonous snake childe. He was about to step out. The poisonous snake childe suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao ferociously. Zhang Yunhao felt something pressing him and immediately felt faint. "Boy, I want you to die!" Young master poisonous snake didn''t expect that he would suffer such a big loss on the boy in Zhenqi territory. His anger surged like a wave. After oppressing Zhang Yunhao with his spirit, he immediately endured severe pain and wanted to take out the fan in his waist to kill the boy. But just then, a flash of pain flashed across Zhang Yunhao''s face. The whole face was as red as fire, and he got rid of mental oppression in an instant. Then, Zhang Yunhao kicked the poisonous snake childe on the chest. The poisonous snake childe screamed and flew out and crashed into the mountain wall and fell down. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his chest! "The secret of burning blood!" This time, Zhang Yunhao did not use the simplified version of the seven injury fist, but the blood burning secret method attached to the blood fingerprint - burning blood, causing severe pain and soaring strength! At the moment, Zhang Yunhao''s painful face twisted and his eyes began to turn red, but he was determined, burst into a drink, and rushed to the poisonous snake childe to kill him completely. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! Sky snake secret!" The poisonous snake childe is not a vegetarian. At the critical moment of life and death, he clapped his palm on his Dantian and directly stimulated his life''s true Qi. Then a strange bullet in his legs bounced from the ground. Ignoring his injuries, the fan turned into a fan shadow and attacked Zhang Yunhao from a strange position! Nangong Ru hurriedly reminded: "be careful, he has restored part of his strength with the sky snake secret method. As long as the time of his secret method passes, he will be dead. Also, be careful of the poison on him." "No, it''s so powerful." Zhang Yunhao was afraid of being highly poisonous. He had to turn to attack and retreat. He was very anxious. The poisonous snake childe had a time limit, so did he. "Kill me? You dream, boy, I''ll kill you and cut off your head as a night pot!" The poisonous snake childe has a ferocious face and a violent face. He is extremely angry. He was seriously injured. Now he uses this secret method. Even if he can live, his skill will decline greatly, and even he can''t make progress in the future, which makes him hate Zhang Yunhao to the bone. Therefore, the poisonous snake childe''s moves are all killing moves. At the same time, with the waving of the fan, black gas attacks Zhang Yunhao. It''s all highly poisonous. Although Zhang Yunhao held his breath, he still didn''t dare to carry the poison. He had to keep retreating to avoid. Soon, he retreated to the place where the poisonous snake childe threw several bodies. He almost tripped because he didn''t look at his feet. Seeing these bodies, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and kicked the black eagle''s body towards the poisonous snake childe. The body rolled to the poisonous snake childe. The position of his head was just facing the poisonous snake childe''s face. His mouth opened because of the rotation. The poisonous snake childe looked disdainful. When even a fan hit the corpse''s chest to sweep it away, at this time, the teeth in the black eagle''s mouth suddenly shot out and hit the poisonous snake childe''s face like stones. The poisonous snake childe screamed and was hit with blood pits on his face, and his left eye was directly shot through. Just then, Zhang Yunhao rushed in like a leopard. A fierce blood fingerprint hit the poisonous snake childe''s chest, directly flew him out and hit the mountain wall. Previously, Zhang Yunhao had hit the poisonous snake childe in the chest once, breaking several of his bones. This time, he directly shattered his internal organs. The poisonous snake childe fell down from the mountain wall and fell to the ground powerlessly. "How could I die here..." The poisonous snake childe kept spitting blood, twitching, and then died with endless reluctance! Chapter 19 "Hahaha, aren''t you good? What virtue do you want to take my head as a night pot and don''t pee to take care of yourself?" Zhang Yunhao was not careless. He rushed over and repeatedly confirmed the death of the poisonous snake childe, which made him laugh. If he hadn''t had an idea before, and there was a breakthrough in the Yin blood fingerprint at the critical time, I''m afraid it was really a little troublesome. As soon as the son of the Viper died, Zhang Yunhao''s good Qi in the Dantian expanded wildly at an unprecedented speed. It was several times stronger and almost couldn''t see the evil Qi. The poisonous snake childe committed many evils and practiced magic skills. After killing him, Zhang Yunhao did great good! With so much good Qi, Zhang Yunhao is sure to break through Xiao Zhou Tian, which makes him particularly happy. The next day, the task was completed ahead of schedule! "This boy really killed the poisonous snake childe? I really underestimated him before!" Even though nangongru had some hopes before, it was still incredible to see the son of poisonous snake die now! A boy in the realm of true Qi actually killed the poisonous snake childe in Shenhai? You know, young master poisonous snake is not a parallel product. He is a disciple of old man tiansnake! Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and thought to herself, "in any case, I owe this boy a life. I must report it. Speaking of it, this boy meets the requirements of the third uncle. However, I still need to investigate clearly!" After laughing, Zhang Yunhao gasped. He was really tired before, not to mention burning part of his blood with the secret method of burning blood, and he almost reached the limit. The sequelae of the secret method of burning blood is not small. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao has a blood pearl. At the moment, it is turning into blood to supplement himself. Therefore, although he is tired and weak, he does not completely lose his strength and can stand. At this time, Nangong Ru''s weak voice came from behind: "well done, it seems that I don''t have to die. Go to the clothes of the poisonous snake childe to see if there is an antidote." "Antidote? I said, you''re really welcome. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at nangongru on the ground. He said angrily, "you planned to kiss me before, and now no one will know if you kill you!" At the moment, Zhang Yunhao''s body is full of green tendons and his face is a little distorted because he forcibly uses the blood burning secret method. It''s really scary, but Nangong Ru said calmly, "you won''t kill me." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "why? Don''t say I''m a good man or something. I''m really upset." "If you want to kill me, you won''t let me kill myself later!" Nangong Ru naturally said that Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He really deserved to be a constable. He had great insight. He couldn''t scare her. "Speaking of it, my good Qi is getting stronger and stronger now, and my evil Qi has made little progress. If I go on like this, I won''t really want to be a just Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head mockingly, squatted down and searched in the clothes of the poisonous snake childe, and soon found several medicine bottles, a stack of silver notes and a jade pendant that felt very cold. "It seems that the poisonous snake childe mentioned the treasure of the Li family before?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and secretly used the system to identify the jade pendant. The system quickly replied: "this is a kind of jade pendant carved from strange jade. When worn on the body, it can clear the heart and mind, and defend against mental attacks under the congenital environment. At the same time, there is a mysterious energy in this jade pendant." "It''s so detailed. Apart from others, the function of the jade pendant is invaluable. You don''t have to be afraid of spiritual oppression in the future. However, the reason why the poisonous snake childe robbed this treasure is only because of the mysterious energy. There are quite secrets." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and thought for a moment. He quietly received the jade pendant into his sleeve in a position invisible to nangongru. Then, Zhang Yunhao began to check the medicine bottles. He soon found that one of the medicine bottles contained the antidote of the weak poison - the poisonous snake childe often used the poison. In order to prevent hurting his own people sometimes, he naturally had to prepare the antidote. Zhang Yunhao put other poisons and silver tickets away and put them in his chest. Then he came with a medicine bottle and said to Nangong Ru, "there are two conditions for me to save you. I hope you can agree." Nangongru was very straightforward: "tell me." Zhang Yunhao said, "first, I don''t want this matter to be known. I''m afraid of trouble." "Well, I will only report to Constable Lei Nu, who will never disclose this matter. I will change my external words. I will recite the hatred of old man tiansnake." Nangong Ru happily agreed. Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "in addition, I hope you can help me catch some vicious people and let me kill them myself. It must be within five days." Nangong Ru couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "why do you want to do this? Do you want to kill yourself?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "do you believe me that I will die if I don''t kill bad people?" Nangong Ru sneered: "what do you think? If I''m not wrong, you should have an adventure and get the martial arts that will increase your skill or combat effectiveness by killing villains?" "How do you know?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and asked strangely, is this the legendary detective or famous detective? At the same time, Zhang Yunhao has a killing opportunity in his heart. He will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if it hinders him, he will never show mercy! "Even if I didn''t know, I knew the reaction when I saw you. You still need more practice." Nangong Ru glanced at Zhang Yunhao and then said, "you don''t have to worry. The martial arts are mysterious. Although there are few such martial arts, it''s not without them. Our Nangong family''s evil cutting sword method is one of them. The more evil people are killed, the stronger and more fierce the sword method is." After a pause, Nangong Ru said proudly, "that''s the heaven level Sabre technique handed down by the just Wuxian." "Just Wuxian?" Hearing this name, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little strange. He is a disciple of Wuxian, and the Nangong family is the inheritance of just Wuxian. Should he be an elder or ancestor of the Nangong family? "In addition, as long as the Wuxian emperor occupies more territory, the stronger his strength is, it is also a similar magical martial arts." Nangong Ru obviously didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao was thinking. She then said, "there is a turtle master in the magic door who practices humiliation. The more humiliation he receives, the stronger his strength is. It is said that he married 99 wives and sold them all in the building." "All these martial arts? Is he going to wholesale green hat?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He knew that although nangongru saw something famous, he could never know that he was practicing immortal martial arts. Therefore, his killing intention gradually disappeared. Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s it anyway. Although you only remove demons, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a few villains?" "Well, I''ll go to the death row in the city to find a villain for you." Nangong Ru simply promised, and Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. In this way, he can be promoted again. Chapter 20 After settling the terms, Zhang Yunhao took the antidote to nangongru. After a while, she recovered her strength. After thanking her, she immediately looked for the body of the poisonous snake childe, but she didn''t find what she thought. Nangong Ru frowned, turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "did you take the jade pendant?" Zhang Yunhao looked blankly: "what jade pendant?" Nangong Ru said seriously, "master Viper sneaked into Qianshan city and stole a jade pendant from the Li family. It must be not easy. Now he is dead. The jade pendant is the only clue. If you take it, please hand it in." Zhang Yunhao said innocently, "even if you say so, I don''t have it. I took some silver notes and poison!" Nangong Ru came over and said, "I want to search you! I don''t believe you, but the jade pendant is very important and can''t be lost. Moreover, we can keep the jade pendant except the demon alliance. You can''t. You can''t stop either the Li family or the demon gate. It''s a curse to stay on you!" "Search?" Zhang Yunhao was very angry. He opened his eyes and said, "is that how you repay your life-saving benefactor? I want to search you. After you search me, I''ll search you." "Yes!" Nangong Ru agreed without hesitation, and then directly began to search. Zhang Yunhao was stunned for a while. He didn''t know what expression to give. He scolded and raised his hands. As the Constable of the demon removal League, nangongru is still very professional. She searched up and down, but she didn''t find the jade pendant on Zhang Yunhao! Nangong Ru was right about things and wrong about people. When she found out she was wrong, she immediately apologized: "I wronged you. It seems that the poisonous snake childe and his accomplices secretly transferred after getting the jade pendant, or they are still on the mountain. If you want to search me, search me." Then Nangong Ru raised her hand like Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes subconsciously fell in a certain position. Although the woman was cold, she didn''t cover her figure. This made Zhang Yunhao a little confused. His fingers moved gently, but he still stopped. He really couldn''t do this. He said helplessly, "forget it. Find more villains for me." "OK." Nangong Ru glanced at Zhang Yunhao, but her evaluation of him improved a little. Then she negotiated with him some hands and tails, and left with the son of the viper and the bodies of the two previous captors. When nangongru left, Zhang Yunhao breathed out and sat down to rest. At the same time, he repaired his injury with the power of Xueyuan Baozhu. With Xueyuan Baozhu, Zhang Yunhao''s injury recovered very quickly. When he was ready, he got up and began to dig a pit to bury the bodies of Iron Eagle and black eagle. For the time being, Zhang Yuntang can''t let him know that something happened to the Iron Eagle and the black eagle, otherwise he must send stronger experts, so he must hide it, and then wait for the day of the competition to give each other a big surprise! Before burying them, Zhang Yunhao didn''t forget to collect and scrape the booty and got some silver tickets, as well as the secrets of Eagle Claw skill and iron cloth shirt. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao quietly took the jade pendant back from the black eagle''s clothes - Zhang Yunhao had guessed that Nangong Ru would check herself, so he secretly hid the jade pendant in the black eagle''s clothes through his feet and successfully concealed it. "Do you want to take away what has fallen into my hands?" Zhang Yunhao laughed secretly, but he didn''t show any difference, because he was afraid that nangongru might be watching outside. This woman can''t be despised. This incident not only made Zhang Yunhao get a pure heart jade pendant, but also increased his evil Qi. This kind of ink greedy treasure is undoubtedly evil! Three days later, nangongru came to the cave with six blindfolded prisoners. Nangong Ru said, "these are death row prisoners. There is no good thing. There are at least ten lives in each hand. You can only give these to you for the time being. However, one of them has slaughtered the village and killed hundreds of people, which should satisfy you." "Satisfied, of course." Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. He had been closed in the cave for the past three days, had controlled the soaring Qi, and successfully completed the small week cycle. The small weekly cycle is also called building a foundation in a hundred days. After success, Zhenqi completes the small cycle, lays a foundation, recovers and cultivates to a higher level, which is regarded as a small success. If his speed is spread, it will be absolutely stunned - it took less than five days. As long as Zhenqi is small, Zhang Yunhao is sure to defeat Zhang Yuntang. Now there are several more criminals on death row, and their skills must be more than doubled. There is no doubt that they will win! After delivering the people to nangongru, she didn''t leave in a hurry and asked, "do you want to enter Tianquan sect?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you investigate me?" Nangong Ru said quite naturally: "you saved my life, I want to repay you, and I want to know your origin. It''s normal to investigate you." Zhang Yunhao cut himself and then said, "of course I want to enter Tianquan sect, and I can also enter." "Maybe." Nangong Ru was noncommittal this time, and then asked an irrelevant question: "how much do you know about the demon alliance?" "Why do you ask this?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand, but he still replied: "except the devil alliance is an organization specifically for the devil gate. It has headquarters in all States. Although it is led by the imperial court, it is self-contained and has great power. It can also mobilize local captains and even garrison troops." "There are not many people in the demonic alliance. Only real elites can join the demonic alliance. No one in Zhangjia can join the demonic Alliance up to now." Zhang Yunhao continued to add: "in addition, the demonic alliance has abundant resources provided by the imperial court and major gates, and its welfare is excellent. Many people dream of joining. Of course, it is also dangerous." Nangong Ru asked again, "if you have a chance, are you willing to join the demon elimination League?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the demonic alliance is a good place. Killing those demons is also acting for heaven. If I have the opportunity, I am certainly willing to join, but it is estimated that I will not be eligible to join until I have made achievements in Tianquan sect. Even if it is Tianquan sect, there are not many people who can join the demonic alliance." "That''s good. I think I can repay your help soon." Nangong Ru nodded with satisfaction, then threw a black iron long knife badge to Zhang Yunhao and asked him to put it away. Zhang Yunhao took the black iron badge, looked at it for a few eyes, and asked, "what''s this? What do you do for me?" "Then you''ll know. Just put it away. I said I would pay you back." Nangong Ru didn''t say much and turned to leave. Zhang Yunhao didn''t know why, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He put away his badge and looked at the dead prisoners excitedly. These are all his skill gift bags! In the next competition, Zhang Yunhao will win! Chapter 21 In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the competition. Except Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yuntang, only six people participated in this competition, adding up to a total of eight - if the elder was not afraid of losing face, he would be afraid of less. Now the challenge arena is ready. The patriarch and the elder are waiting for the steward of Tianquan sect at the door, and the audience around the challenge arena is full. Although everyone knew the result, they came to watch the game according to the order. After all, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Compared with those adults who know how to cover up, most of the younger generation of Zhang Jia look gloomy - originally it was a fair competition, everyone had a chance, but now they are monopolized by the son of the elder, so naturally they are in a bad mood! Therefore, most of the younger generation are silent, but some people are getting together to ridicule the player who hasn''t come yet! The leader was Zhang Yunyi. He said with a sneer: "the boy Zhang Yunhao still wants to compete for places. Now he must be buried outside." The thin man who had mocked Zhang Yunhao before was also there. He nodded and said, "yes, he must be dead. He deserves it. He doesn''t look at what he is?" "He deserved it. He was not only a useless man, but also kicked in the head by a donkey. Even we didn''t dare to participate in the competition. What did he think he was and dared to rob wushao?" Zhang Yunyi disdained: "if he doesn''t die, I''ll cut off his head and serve him as a stool!" Everyone burst into laughter, but just then, a gloating voice suddenly came from the side: "Zhang Yunyi, it seems that your head is going to become a stool." "What are you talking about? Do you think the useless man can come back alive?" Zhang Yunyi turned angrily and saw that Zhang Yunchuan, who was usually at odds with him, said sarcastically, "your head has been kicked by a donkey?" Several people nearby hissed. Zhang Yunchuan sneered, pointed to the front and said, "don''t you send your head to him as soon as possible?" The crowd looked at the boy''s fingers one after another, and they were stunned. Zhang Yunyi opened her eyes and stood up with an incredible face! Everyone was so shocked because they thought Zhang Yunhao, who was bound to die, came back alive and was walking towards the contestant''s seat. "How could it be that Zhang Yunhao didn''t die?" Zhang Yunyi was stunned. Zhang Yunchuan sneered, "he''s dead. How can you use your head as a stool?" "You..." Zhang Yunyi was extremely embarrassed because of his shame and anger. When he saw that he had been eaten, many people nearby laughed and laughed, making constant sarcasm, which made Zhang Yunyi gnash his teeth. Zhang Yunhao didn''t know about it and was not interested to know. He came to the player''s seat and sat down. The other seven players were very surprised to see him. Did this guy come back alive? Others were just surprised, but Zhang Yuntang''s face was a little ugly, especially the sarcastic eyes of others made him angry. However, he also had the city government. He wouldn''t be silly to say about the assassination of Zhang Yunhao at this time, and didn''t even talk to Zhang Yunhao, because he felt it was very embarrassing. In the dark, Zhang Yuntang was very angry and said to Zhang Zhiyan, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t the boy die?" Zhang Zhiyan was also very confused. Hearing Zhang Yuntang''s criticism, he quickly explained: "five shaos, it may be the matter of the devil''s gate that led to the accident, but five shaos don''t have to worry. This boy is not strong enough and doesn''t have much impact when he comes back." Zhang Yun Tang snorted coldly, "of course I don''t worry. I''m just unhappy. I''ll crush him after the game." Seeing that Zhang Yuntang was not angry, Zhang Zhiyan was relieved and looked at Zhang Yunhao, but found that Zhang Yunhao was also looking at him. He was puzzled. Won''t the boy really find anything? Zhang Yunhao is really looking at Zhang Zhiyan. At the same time, he is looking at two middle-aged men around him. These three people make him feel disgusted and should have practiced magic skills! "What on earth do these guys of the magic gate want to do? First, the son of poisonous snake, and now so many people come to Zhangjia?" Zhang Yunhao frowns. After the game, he may want to talk to Nangong Ru. He doesn''t want to affect Zhang Jia. After a while, everyone stood up, because the patriarch and the elder had brought important people in, but they were very surprised when they looked carefully, because there were two people from the demon alliance. The two people of the demon elimination alliance are wearing dark red brocade robes marked by the demon elimination alliance. One of them is a middle-aged man, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, with a dignified face and a white and silver long knife mark embroidered on the cuff. In addition to the long knives of different colors used by the demon alliance to express its status and realm, the silver long knife represents the congenital realm. At present, there is only one silver constable in Qianshan City, that is, the Lei Nu Constable who comes to track down the matter of the demon gate, nicknamed thunder startling knife! As for the other person, she was a cold looking woman with two long bronze knives on her cuffs, representing the two knives, the bronze demon catcher, but she was an acquaintance of Zhang Yunhao - nangongru! "Nangong Ru, what happened to the silver Constable of the demon alliance?" Like others, Zhang Yunhao wondered, this is the internal affair of Zhang Jia. Why did the demon alliance come? And it''s the silver Constable who came here. Isn''t it too embarrassing for Zhang Jia? Zhang Yunhao has a hunch that it seems to have something to do with himself. When he sees Nangong Ru''s meaningful eyes, he is more convinced of this, but more and more confused. In fact, the top management of Zhangjia is also wondering why the silver Constable will come to see a small competition in person. It''s totally unreasonable. However, people in Zhangjia naturally dare not neglect it and respectfully invite them in. Because of the sudden arrival of the demon elimination alliance, Liang Dong, the original protagonist, the steward of Tianquan sect, was ignored by the public, which made him very unhappy, but he didn''t dare to attack. On the surface, he talked with the elder very happily. "The relationship between the elder and the steward..." Zhang Yunhao''s heart sank slightly when he saw this scene, but such a big sect should not be as dark as Zhang? When the clan leaders are all seated, then there are some routine rules, such as the clan leaders saying encouraging words. Although the outcome has been determined, the people still pretend to be very warm. Otherwise, it''s not fun for the clan leaders to get angry. People who practice martial arts have few cumbersome etiquette, so they soon draw lots. Zhang Yunhao draws a number plate and wants to be the first. The other one who got the No. 1 card was a boy in blue. When he saw that his opponent was Zhang Yunhao, he immediately laughed: "it seems that I''m lucky. I can help five less." "I think you''re unlucky." Zhang Yunhao said very honestly, in exchange for the sneer of the boy in blue: "you just broke through, don''t you really want to win?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to win. What am I going to do?" The boy in blue disdained and said, "it''s good to have ambition, but first see what virtue you are. Three moves are enough to deal with you." Zhang Yunhao said lazily. When the lottery was over, he went straight to the challenge arena, and the boy in blue followed him with a smile. Chapter 22 Seeing that it was Zhang Yunhao, many people laughed at him, because the patriarch was there, but no one dared to shout, but they all laughed at Zhang Yunhao''s overestimation and thought he would be beaten down soon. Zhang Yunyi was more certain and said, "three moves, at most three moves, he will lose. He is a loser who exceeds his ability." "Landing means losing..." On the challenge arena, the referee announced the rules and shouted, "start!" The boy in blue waved contemptuously, "come on!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. His legs worked hard at the same time, like a real cheetah. There was a strong wind around him, and then a ferocious leopard fist with the sound of wind and thunder hit the boy in blue on the chest. The boy in blue didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao''s momentum was so terrible. He was surprised and hurriedly crossed his hands in front of him. Hearing the loud bang, the boy in blue fell directly under the challenge arena like a kite out of line and retreated again and again. He didn''t stop until he hit the audience in the first row. His arms blocking Zhang Yunhao''s fist were green and red and still trembling! "How is that possible?" Everyone was stunned. Everyone guessed that the battle would end soon, but no one thought that Zhang Yunhao would win. What''s more, he blew the blue boy down with one punch, like Zhang Yunyi''s expression is like seeing a ghost! "Accept." Zhang Yunhao ignored the reactions around him, walked down the challenge arena with a fist and returned to his seat. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was still very dark and cool! The boy in blue turned blue and white, and soon ran away in shame. It was obvious that he had no face to stay here. Other players were also surprised to look at Zhang Yunhao. Naturally, they could see that although the boy in blue was careless before, Zhang Yunhao''s strength was really good. What did Zhang Yuntang think of? He went to Zhang Yunhao and said insidiously, "Zhang Yunhao, you have a deep mind. In order to hide your strength, you deliberately pretend to be a loser. Now you run out to compete with me for a place?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain anything, but said, "that quota is mine." Zhang Yun Tang snorted coldly, "dream, don''t think that hiding strength is nothing. You don''t have enough resources and good skills. Why fight me? You''ll soon know what despair is!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said with great certainty, "no matter how much a dog eats, it will not be the opponent of a fierce tiger!" "You... Zhang Yunhao, since you don''t want to live, I will complete you. I will kill you alive in the challenge arena and step on your body to join Tianquan sect!" Zhang Yun and Tang Qi are gnashing their teeth. His killing intention has never been stronger. Before, he wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao, but he just crushed an ant. There is no killing intention. But now, seeing Zhang Yunhao so "deliberate" and seizing the quota himself, his killing intention is boiling. At the same time, Liang Dong, the frost fist from Tianquan sect, nodded and said, "the disciples trained by your Zhang family are really good. The boy''s five shape fist just now is tangible, divine and excellent." "Where, where." The patriarch and the elder smiled and agreed, but they all looked a little embarrassed. After all, everyone knew what was going on. The elder''s fist was pinched secretly. He and his son wanted to go together. The boy was so "deliberate" that he knew he should have killed him that year. But now in public, the elder can''t do anything, and he doesn''t need to do anything, because he has done everything he should do! Besides, the elder is still confident in his son. He has done so much Kung Fu to ensure that he will not lose the election. After all, it''s hard to say that he will win in fighting! "If Zhang Yunhao can hide it for so long, someone must collude with him. After this, I''ll find them all and kill them all!" A fierce anger flashed in the elder''s eyes. For his son''s future, he risked everything and even agreed to the patriarch''s harsh requirements. Otherwise, how could the patriarch keep turning a blind eye? At the same time, the elder used his most important personal feelings and paid so much. If he dared to hinder him, he would die! Lei Nu, the silver Constable sitting aside, saw Zhang Yunhao''s performance, nodded, smiled and said to Nangong Ru behind him: "Xiao Ru, the young man you are optimistic about is good in strength and mind." Nangongru said, "he is a talent, but he hasn''t realized how cruel the world is. Let him recognize it today and return his kindness." Lei Nu nodded and said, "don''t worry, this boy saved you. I won''t let him have anything, and I will give him a better future!" Then, the competition continued and four places were quickly determined. Then Zhang Yunhao went to the challenge arena again. This time, the other party was not careless, but under Zhang Yunhao''s fierce attack, he only supported for more than ten seconds and lost the battle. Last time, it could be said that the opponent was careless, but this time it fully showed Zhang Yunhao''s strength and let everyone understand that he is really qualified to compete for the place of Tianquan sect! This makes everyone feel quite complicated. People like Zhang Yunyi naturally gnash their teeth and feel like a clown. However, many people began to cheer for Zhang Yunhao secretly in their hearts. The elder is so domineering and has a fixed quota. Most people in Zhangjia dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now Zhang Yunhao was born and robbed the quota with Zhang Yuntang. Everyone naturally stood on his side and hoped that he would slap the elder and let the other party''s calculation fail! If it weren''t for fear of the elder''s revenge, I''m afraid someone would have cheered Zhang Yunhao loudly! Finally, Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yuntang are against each other! "Boy, now let you know what despair is! See the advanced martial arts Jingtao fist my father got! Stormy waves!" Zhang Yuntang''s face was murderous and there was no unnecessary nonsense. His fist hit Zhang Yunhao like a raging sea. "Leopard fist!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t avoid. His true Qi condensed on his fist and hit the other party violently. He needs to know how far he is from the other party in skill. With a loud bang, a round air wave emerged at the position where the two men collided. Zhang Yuntang remained motionless, but Zhang Yunhao stepped back and the muscles of his right hand vibrated rapidly to dissolve the strength of the other party. Although he is at a disadvantage, Zhang Yunhao is ecstatic in his eyes. It''s just a step, which shows that there is almost no gap between his strength and Zhang Yuntang! Of course, in terms of the amount of genuine Qi, Zhang Yunhao is still quite a distance from Zhang Yuntang, but his quality is high. After all, he is the genuine Qi cultivated by immortal martial arts. The same genuine Qi is at least two or three times stronger than others, or even more. That''s why there is such a miracle. Yes, it''s a miracle. You know, Zhang Yuntang broke through a full two years earlier than Zhang Yunhao, and he is the son of the great elder. The pill will not be less than him. His skill is not low. Zhang Yunhao has just broken through seven days, and it''s almost the same. What''s not a miracle? Chapter 23 Zhang Yuntang didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao was thinking. He looked disdainful and said, "Zhang Yunhao, do you recognize the gap between you and me? How can your set of basic five shape boxing compare with my Jingtao boxing?" "I practice Xianwu. Do you want to talk to you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart. He said, "Jingtao boxing is several times stronger than Wuxing boxing. Unfortunately, you are too weak!" When Zhang Yunhao said that he was weak, Zhang Yun Downton was furious: "weak, you actually say I am weak?" "Of course you are weak. You don''t master Jingtao Boxing at all, but I completely master Wuxing boxing!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. There was no nonsense. He leaned forward. The bones on his spine bulged like dragons, and his claws were in front, like a tiger whose muscles were tight and about to prey. The younger generation around them subconsciously held their breath and did not dare to say a word. They were particularly shocked. Zhang Yunhao actually practiced tiger boxing to such a degree? As a party concerned, Zhang Yuntang felt that he had become the food of a tiger. He was timid and didn''t take action in time. When his momentum was weakest, Zhang Yunhao rushed over with an evil wind. Zhang Yunhao''s attack was so fierce that his two sharp claws attacked one after another like lightning with gas explosion, and there were claw shadows all over the sky. Zhang Yuntang was surprised and hurriedly used his fist to block Zhang Yunhao''s claws, which completely plunged him into passivity. It was only a tiger before, but now it has completely become a crazy tiger. In bursts of roaring sounds like a tiger, Zhang Yunhao launched a continuous attack. Zhang Yuntang didn''t even have time to think. He can only desperately resist Zhang Yunhao''s increasingly fierce claws. Although Zhang Yuntang''s martial arts are good, under Zhang Yunhao''s crazy attack, he didn''t have a chance to use Jingtao fist at all. He was hit with blood and blood, and the defense is becoming more and more difficult. It''s like being in a cliff. If he''s not careful, he will be broken to pieces. Meanwhile, under the cover of Zhang Yunhao''s tiger like momentum, Zhang Yuntang was shaken and felt more and more that he could not win. The way of martial arts, the first thing is courage. Once courage is gone, it will be defeated. "It seems that Zhang Yuntang is going to lose!" All the discerning people present saw it. Many people looked at the elder with mocking eyes. What if you plan more? Your son can''t join the Tianquan sect? Lei Nu was more and more satisfied with Zhang Yunhao and whispered to Nangong Ru, "this boy is really a talent. He is young. He has obtained the essence of a martial arts. If he makes it a little, he will have a bright future in the future." Nangong Ru also nodded and said, "if he doesn''t have the ability, how can he kill the poisonous snake childe? As for Zhang Yuntang, his martial arts are good, but he lacks a bit of blood courage after all. He is just a flower raised in the family. Otherwise, the battle will not be so simple." Just when most people thought Zhang Yunhao could win, suddenly the elder on the stage snorted coldly. This cold hum didn''t affect the others, but Zhang Yunhao in the challenge arena felt thunder ringing in his ears, his head was dizzy, and the attack suddenly stopped. "Huh?" Although Zhang Yuntang didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao stopped, he didn''t waste his chance and punched Zhang Yunhao in the chest. Zhang Yunhao screamed and retreated again and again. If he didn''t react quickly, he almost fell off the challenge arena. As soon as he stopped, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Is it the ghost thunder of the elder?" Vomiting blood also made Zhang Yunhao wake up. He didn''t even wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head fiercely, opened his eyes and glared at the elder over there. How can people be so mean? Some of the people didn''t know why, but some people saw the clue and were very surprised. Is the elder too unruly? How dare you openly sabotage the game in front of the steward of Tianquan sect? Many young people feel the same and are filled with righteous indignation! At the same time, everyone is looking at the patriarch and the steward Liang Dong to see what they say. Can we destroy the game like this? "The elder is really..." The patriarch could see that the elder used his ghost thunder to attack Zhang Yunhao and frowned secretly. However, he didn''t think it was unfair, but he thought that the elder was too quiet. You know, the people of the demon alliance are here now. It''s a bit embarrassing to spread it. However, the patriarch didn''t say anything, because the patriarch negotiated with him long ago. He not only fully supported him in the future, but also helped his daughter as much as possible when Zhang Yuntang entered the Tianquan sect. Therefore, he would be so domineering to the elder. Up to now, the patriarch can''t turn against the elder for just one Zhang Yunhao, so he just doesn''t see it. Anyway, no one will stand up for Zhang Yunhao! As for Liang Dong, while disdaining what the elder did, he was silent. "The elder gave me a lot of good things. It''s nothing, but he didn''t expect that he had something to do with that man. The top said that only Zhang Yuntang could enter the Tianquan sect. It''s a pity that another boy should have much better qualifications than Zhang Yuntang." Liang Dong shook his head: "unfortunately, the world depends not only on qualification, but also on background identity." The people around were very disappointed, and Nangong Ru''s fierce light flashed in her eyes and wanted to stand out for Zhang Yunhao, but Lei Nu stopped her. "The sooner we understand how cruel the reality is, the better it will be for him. Moreover, it will enable him to completely leave Zhangjia and join our camp." Lei Nu explained that Nangong Ru nodded when she heard the speech, but warned: "Uncle Lei, I owe him a life. He can''t die here." Lei Nu said confidently, "don''t worry, he will never die. When he loses, I will save him." In Lei Nu''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao is doomed. After all, he has been seriously injured. Besides, the elder can do it again. Zhang Yunhao can''t win again! "How could this happen?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. It was normal for the patriarch not to speak. He and the elder were birds of a feather, but why did Liang Dong of Tianquan school ignore him? Did the elder even get through with him? In addition to being shocked, Zhang Yunhao''s whole body seemed to burn up. It was anger. It was not only angry at the sneak attack of the elder, but also angry that the patriarch and the steward could not see it! "It seems that I''m too naive, but do you think this will defeat me? I''ll see how dark you can be?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes gradually turned red and he almost lost his madness. Fortunately, he was not bad in heart and didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he burned a stronger fighting spirit. He would never admit defeat. What about unfairness? He must win the competition. "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, you''re just like that." Although Zhang Yuntang guessed that his father helped before, he was still very proud. Now Zhang Yunhao was badly hurt by him. Can he turn over the plate? Besides, if his father can do it for the first time, he can do it for the second time. Zhang Yunhao will lose! Chapter 24 Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "if you have the ability, waste is waste. Even if someone helps, it''s waste. Even if I''m seriously injured, I can beat you." "Die!" Zhang Yuntang''s face turned red and his neck was thick. He roared and rushed over like a cheetah. Jingtao fist attacked Zhang Yunhao one after another like sea waves. Zhang Yunhao dodges left and right as if he had no bones. He repeatedly avoids Zhang Yuntang''s attack. At the moment, he is seriously injured, but he can''t fight head-on. However, this doesn''t mean he will lose! "Zhang Yunhao, aren''t you arrogant? Why are you running around like a lost dog now?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had only the power to avoid, Zhang Yuntang, who had not been beaten before, laughed wildly. The attack became more and more fierce, and the beating air kept popping. At this time, except for a few cheers, everyone else remained silent. Even Zhang Yunyi, who hated Zhang Yunhao most, didn''t say anything. Many people are secretly sighing that Zhang Yunhao will never win. Moreover, when the game is over, he will die! As for Zhang Yunhao himself, he is calm to the extreme. He has not been in vain these years. Although his heart is full of anger, he can still keep calm. This temperament makes Lei Nu and Nangong Ru nod secretly and sigh at the same time, because Zhang Yunhao really can''t win. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao has been unable to fight back, Zhang Yuntang is more and more excited, but he doesn''t know that his moves are seen and remembered by Zhang Yunhao. Of course, even if Zhang Yunhao is a genius, he can''t learn this martial arts when he sees the moves, but Zhang Yuntang''s mastery of this set of Jingtao palm belongs to the type of rote memorization and hasn''t been applied flexibly. This leads to a situation. Zhang Yuntang''s move routine is fixed. After Zhang Yunhao remembers it, he knows what his next move is! So Zhang Yunhao began to fight back. He retreated to the challenge arena while avoiding. Zhang Yuntang naturally pursued him. Now he is very proud. He didn''t find anything wrong at all. He kept attacking and wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao alive. "The moves he uses now are the empty move with his left fist, and then the attack with his right fist. I open to the left side in advance. When he changes his moves, I can make a surprise attack!" Zhang Yunhao saw through Zhang Yuntang''s moves, seized the opportunity, punched through his fist, and patted him on the abdomen like lightning. Zhang Yun and Tang were shocked and had no time to defend, but the elder kept staring. Although Zhang Yunhao''s counterattack was beyond his expectation, he still issued a cold hum in time. However, Zhang Yunhao has been paying attention to the elder and deflected his head in time to avoid ghost thunder! Although ghost thunder sound is powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious - it is a straight-line attack wrapped with genuine Qi. It is very concentrated. As long as you are prepared, you can escape in time. It is not a group attack ability like lion roar. It is only used for sneak attack! Of course, Zhang Yunhao responded quickly and calmly. Without the interference of the elder, Zhang Yunhao successfully hit Zhang Yuntang. Although the strength was not strong, Zhang Yuntang still stepped back involuntarily, then stepped empty and fell off the challenge arena. "This..." Zhang Yuntang, who landed, was stunned. How could he lose? Lose in this case? The surroundings were also quiet for a moment. Everyone stared at Zhang Yunhao standing proudly in the challenge arena. Did he really win? When the elder cheated so much, he defeated Zhang Yuntang? This is a miracle! "Good!" I don''t know who was the first to applaud. Other people who can''t stand it for a long time shouted and clapped their hands. Zhang Yunhao is really great. Hahaha, what about the elder? Hasn''t he failed? "This boy is really good. Even I''m out of my sight." Lei Nu tut praised him. He and Nangong Ru were more and more optimistic about Zhang Yunhao. When he was seriously hurt by someone''s plot, and even the man was still eyeing, he still played Zhang Yuntang out of the challenge arena. He was very excellent in both strength and mind. Even the patriarch and Liang Dong were impressed and even shaken, but they still shook their heads. Talents are talents. Unfortunately, some things are doomed! "I don''t accept it. Let''s fight again. I must join Tianquan sect!" Zhang Yuntang climbed onto the challenge arena with red eyes and roared hysterically. He couldn''t accept failure at all. There were boos all around. It was really shameless. Zhang Yuntang was young after all. He was booed by so many people. He was ashamed and angry. His face turned red and couldn''t speak at all. Just then, the elder suddenly flew to the challenge arena with his lightness skill. He motioned Zhang Yuntang to take it easy. Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead." Although the elder didn''t break through the innate realm, he was also an expert at the peak of Shenhai realm. He stared at him. Zhang Yunhao was like an ordinary man standing in front of a tiger, cold and numb. However, Zhang Yunhao was not frightened. He shouted, "elder, I won! You can''t kill me!" "You won? I can''t kill you?" The elder sneered and said, "do you think if you win the game, you can enter Tianquan sect, and I can''t kill you?" Zhang Yunhao said firmly, "I''m sure you can''t kill me!" "I don''t know. Let you know today that you are just a mole ant that I can crush at any time." The elder despised it, then turned to the head of the Dynasty and Liang Dong and said, "clan leader, this son just broke through the true Qi State seven days ago. Now he has such strength. 80% of him is a member of the magic door. I suggest that he be captured and tortured. As for this game, it doesn''t count." People around are in an uproar. How can people be shameless like this? How dare you frame it so blatantly? "You..." Zhang Yunhao trembled at the smell of Yan Qi. He turned his head and looked at the patriarch and Liang Dong to see what their decision was! Liang Dong has long been bought by the elder. He said faintly, "your Zhangjia''s business is up to you Zhangjia. I will only take the person you recommend." The patriarch sighed in his heart. On the surface, he looked cold and pretended to be very angry: "is there such a thing? Of course, we should catch it and torture it. We Zhangjia will never allow people from the magic door to do anything!" The crowd was no longer in an uproar this time, but a silence, death like silence. The atmosphere was oppressed like a mountain. Before, the big elder''s sneak attack was extremely despicable, but there was still a piece of paper to cover it, but now it is completely shameless. Many people look at Zhang Yunhao with sympathy. How about forbearance and strength? This time, he''s really dead. There is no fairness in this world. Hearing the answer from the patriarch and Liang Dong, Zhang Yunhao suddenly squeezed his fist and even squeezed it to bleed. However, soon, he loosened his fist and smiled. First, he laughed quietly, then he laughed loudly, laughing louder and louder. This laughter, at first, was sad and angry, but later, it completely turned into self mockery, Zhang Yunhao''s self mockery! "I''m still too naive!" Although Zhang Yunhao lived two lives, he was only a student in his previous life and had not been exposed to the dark side of society. Moreover, the Wuxian empire was much darker than his previous life. He didn''t even talk about the surface rules. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao is really naive. Chapter 25 Soon, Zhang Yunhao stopped laughing, looked at the patriarch and Liang Dong, and said gnashing his teeth: "what a patriarch who confuses black and white, what a Tianquan sect who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, you will regret today''s decision." The patriarch and Liang Dong both snorted with disdain. They didn''t bother to refute. Just because you want to make Zhangjiahe Tianquan sect regret? What do you think you are? The elder disdained: "regret? What do you think you are? Now, kneel down and I''ll let you die happily!" Seeing the reversal of the situation, Zhang Yuntang shouted proudly, "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, it''s really me who wants to enter the Tianquan sect!" Zhang Yunhao ignored Zhang Yuntang. He glanced at the elder and sneered, "I said, you can''t kill me today!" "Joke, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." The elder didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pointed to the dead spot on Zhang Yunhao''s chest. This finger looked like a ghost coming. "It''s the elder''s ghost fire. After being hit, they burned all within five and died miserably on the spot." All the people around exclaimed, looking at Zhang Yunhao with pity. In their view, Zhang Yunhao is dead and will die miserably. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t avoid, and he didn''t hide, because he knew he wouldn''t die! Sure enough, just then, there was another person in front of Zhang Yunhao. With a wave of his sleeve, the elder directly hummed and retreated. His face rose red, but he was swallowed by genuine Qi. Seeing the man who shot, the elder''s pupil shrank and asked in a deep voice, "Constable Lei, what do you mean?" It was Lei Nu who did it. Zhang Yunhao knew he would do it. At first, he really didn''t understand why nangongru came, but now he knows - to protect him! Lei Nu said faintly, "it''s none of my business how dirty and wasteful your family is, but you can''t frame and hurt the people of my demon alliance." "The people of the demon alliance?" The people were shocked. At this time, even the head of the clan had to come forward. He came over and asked, "Constable Lei, how can Zhang Yunhao, He De, join the demon elimination alliance?" "Take it out." Lei Nu turned back and said gently to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao naturally knew what it was. He took out the long knife black iron badge given by Nangong Ru and held it high. Lei Nu pointed to the badge and said loudly, "this is the badge of our demon elimination alliance. Zhang Yunhao is the black iron Constable of our demon elimination alliance." Everyone was shocked. Did Zhang Yunhao really join the demon elimination alliance? The demon alliance that only elite can join? You know, it''s more difficult to join the demon alliance than to join Tianquan sect. I don''t know how much. Even people of Tianquan sect don''t want to join the demon alliance so easily! In fact, even Zhang Yunhao himself was quite surprised. He knew that Nangong Ru came to repay his kindness, but he didn''t expect to directly let him join the demon elimination League. That''s the demon elimination League! I don''t know how many people will envy, envy and hate! Other people don''t say that now the younger generation of Zhang Jia is extremely jealous, and Zhang Yuntang is even more jealous. Why can this useless man join the demon elimination alliance? "Now it''s troublesome! Hey, this boy joined the demon elimination League. I said earlier, how can there be so many things?" The clan frowned when he grew up. If he had known about it, he would have regarded Zhang Yunhao as a treasure. How could he treat him like that? Fortunately, it''s not too late to know! Compared with the patriarch, the elder was a little irrational and shouted angrily: "little beast, on behalf of Zhangjiakou, I don''t allow you to join the demon elimination alliance. If you dare to refuse, I will enforce the family law and kill you!" As soon as they said this, the people around them frowned. Lei Nu and Nangong Ru looked even colder. They would be killed if they joined their demon elimination alliance. Are they very dissatisfied with their demon elimination alliance? Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and smiled angrily: "hahaha, it''s funny. I don''t join the demon elimination League. If I stay in Zhangjia, you''ll kill me. If I join the demon elimination League, you''ll kill me." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao said decisively: "in that case, I will no longer be from Zhangjia. How do I see you killing me?" "How dare you betray Zhang?" The elder was furious and wanted to say something. The patriarch shouted discontentedly, "shut up. Zhang Yunhao joined the demon elimination alliance. It''s too late for us to be happy. How can we deal with him?" "Patriarch?" The elder was stunned and didn''t quite understand, but he closed his mouth when he saw the patriarch''s cold and fierce eyes. After dealing with the elder, the patriarch turned his head, as if nothing had happened before, and said with a smile: "Yunhao, don''t be angry. You are the pride of our Zhangjia. In the future, our Zhangjia will be your backing and will fully support your development in the demon elimination League." At this time, Liang Dong also came over and said, "since you are not suspected of the magic door, you can naturally join our Tianquan sect. I welcome you on behalf of Tianquan sect. With your qualifications, you can enter the inner door directly!" The change of the patriarch and Liang Dong''s attitude stunned everyone, but they soon understood that Zhang Yunhao has now joined the demon elimination alliance. It is Xiangmo. Both Zhang Jia and the elder should win over! The demon removal alliance has great power and interests. Even if Zhang Yunhao is only a black iron constable, he can still get a lot of benefits from him for Zhangjia. Let alone others, other families in Qianshan city will be more afraid of Zhangjia if they know that someone has joined the demon removal alliance! As for Tianquan sect, I don''t care about a black iron constable, but only real elites can join the demon elimination League. Zhang Yunhao can join the demon elimination League, which proves that he has extraordinary ability. As long as he is trained and the resources of the demon elimination League, he will be a fierce general of Tianquan sect in the future. Therefore, the patriarch and Liang Dong have to win over Zhang Yunhao! "Patriarch, steward Liang..." The eldest elder''s face changed dramatically. At this time, the voice of the patriarch suddenly sounded in his ear: "don''t say more, Zhang Yuntang, I''ll find a way to send him to Tianquan sect. Don''t you know how much benefit this identity will bring us?" "This..." Although the elder is very unwilling, he knows he can''t object. He can only bite his teeth and keep silent. Fortunately, Zhang Yuntang should also be able to enter Tianquan sect. However, it''s too cheap for the boy. His heart is full of depression. "No, I have nothing." When Zhang Yuntang didn''t hear the voice, he was suddenly out of his mind. He had nothing, but Zhang Yunhao wanted to fly into the sky. He almost collapsed! Lei Nu and Nangong Ru didn''t speak. They just looked at Zhang Yunhao quietly and waited for his decision - whether to clear up their differences with Zhang and join Tianquan sect? Most people think that Zhang Yunhao will agree, because as long as he agrees, it''s still from Zhangjia. Zhangjia will give him full support, and Tianquan sect will train him well. Did he directly let him join the inner door? Under normal circumstances, new disciples will only be outside! Of course, in this case, Zhang Yunhao will continue to listen to the orders of the patriarch and the elder in the future, and he will bear the humiliation and injustice he has suffered before, but if he doesn''t agree, he will break with Zhang and even offend Tianquan sect! As long as they are smart people, they all know how to choose! The patriarch and Liang Dong are confident and just a teenager. Do they dare to resist the family and Tianquan sect? Chapter 26 Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhang Yunhao smiled with a very ironic smile. He asked, "do you regret it?" The patriarch and Liang Dong were somewhat embarrassed. They said they would not regret it before. They were beaten in the face immediately! The patriarch had a thick skin. He said, "we really regret it. We were wrong before. We will compensate you." "Sorry, your compensation is not rare, and your regret is just the beginning! You have plenty of opportunities to regret in the future!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said decisively, "I said that from today on, I Zhang Yunhao has nothing to do with Zhang Jia. I am no longer from Zhang Jia! Also, I will not join Tianquan sect!" Everyone was surprised that Zhang Yunhao still chose to leave Zhangjia? Even so determined not to join Tianquan sect? The patriarch''s face became cold. He said, "you were raised by us in Zhangjia. Everything about you belongs to Zhangjia. Do you really want to leave Zhangjia ungratefully? You think clearly, there is no way back!" Liang Dong said with the same gloomy face: "you really need to think clearly. Our Tianquan sect doesn''t enter or leave if you want to!" "I wanted to kill me before. Now when I joined the demon elimination alliance, I began to win over me and even threaten me. Who do you think you are and who do you think I am? Can you be manipulated and humiliated at will?" Zhang Yunhao first sneered, and then said loudly: "I Zhang Yunhao practice martial arts for a pleasure, gratitude and revenge. If I choose to give in under such circumstances, I will practice fart?" The clan leader shouted angrily at the speech: "well, Zhang Yunhao, you betray the family when you climb the high branch. It''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung. I''ll remove you as the owner of the family now! You''ll be an animal without ancestors in the future!" Liang Dong also said with cold eyes: "Zhang Yunhao, you will regret it." "Sure enough, it''s a little beast!" The elder was also angry and his eyes were full of killing intention. In their hearts, it was natural for them to be unfair to Zhang Yunhao and even want to kill him, but if they dared to disobey them, it would be better for pigs and dogs! Zhang Yunhao was furious and was about to scold. At this time, Lei Nu suddenly took two steps forward, looked at the patriarch and the elder coldly and said, "you seem to have a lot of opinions about the people of our demon alliance?" Seeing Lei Nu coming forward, the patriarch and the elder, even if they are angry and unwilling, can only bow their heads and dare not speak evil again. Even Liang Dong can only be silent. Lei Nu snorted coldly and said, "I warn you that Zhang Yunhao is now the person of our demon elimination League. If anyone dares to be unfavorable to him, we will never be polite." The patriarch, the elder and Liang Dong are all secretly gnashing their teeth. They are oppressed to the extreme, but they dare not have any objection: "no!" Frightening the three patriarchs, Lei Nu turned his head and nodded to Zhang Yunhao. His attitude was very kind! In addition to the devil alliance, the situation is complicated. Although Lei Nu and Nangong Ru came to save Zhang Yunhao, if Zhang Yunhao chose to stay in Zhangjia, they would stop here and would not do anything more. But now that Zhang Yunhao is separated from Zhang, the situation is different. They can develop into their own people. Moreover, they are quite satisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s rather inflexible character! I don''t even have any backbone. What martial arts do you practice? "The third uncle''s disciples are available. What''s a mere Zhangjia? I''ll find you a great master as a master!" Nangong Ru is very satisfied. Everyone will be surprised if her idea should be known. God sea is congenital, and there are masters and great masters above congenital. Even the leader of Tianquan sect is only a great master. Can Zhang Yunhao have a great master as a master? What a chance! If you can worship the great master and betray Zhang, everyone will leave at the first time! Of course, now everyone, including Zhang Yunhao, doesn''t know about it. Zhang Yunhao first thanked Lei angrily with gratitude, and then sneered at the elder: "I said you couldn''t kill me today!" The eldest elder''s face flushed and his veins burst out, but he couldn''t do anything. This time, he really couldn''t kill Zhang Yunhao! Many people around are mocking. Can''t you, elder? Why is it so embarrassing now? At this time, Liang Dong suddenly said, "Constable Lei, I don''t know one thing. Since Zhang Yunhao is the person of your demon elimination League, why do you hide your identity to participate in the competition of Zhang Jia?" People other than demon alliance can naturally join other sects. Major sects will be very welcome, but if you hide your identity, there will be a problem. Lei Nu smiled. He thought of an appropriate excuse before he came, but at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "of course it''s for official business!" Then Zhang Yunhao suddenly came to Lei Nu''s ear and whispered. Lei Nu was surprised and asked, "this is true?" Zhang Yunhao stepped back and said with a fist: "Constable Lei, my subordinates dare to guarantee their lives!" Lei Nu didn''t talk nonsense. He used his lightness skills. His tall and burly body seemed to have no weight and flew to the audience. His big hand pressed down. His fierce strength enveloped Zhang Zhiyan. They were as if they were pressed by the mountain and couldn''t breathe before their palms arrived. This is the power of congenital experts! "Lei Nu, what are you doing?" Both the patriarch and the elder were furious, but they didn''t have time to rescue, and Zhang Zhiyan couldn''t think calmly in front of the terrorist force that could completely destroy them. They directly used their greatest skills and wanted to save their lives! Their greatest skill is magic skill. Three evil Qi emerge from them to help them resist the threat of thunder and anger! "What a devil! Thunder palm!" Lei Nu was a little surprised. His palm shook slightly, and his Qi exploded like thunder. The three people screamed bitterly, spit blood and fell down. The three patriarchs who came here were stunned. Zhang Zhiyan and the three of them were all people of the magic door? How is this possible? It''s hard to do now! "Hide your identity to avoid startling the snake!" Lei Nu motioned Nangong Ru to come and catch the three people. At the same time, he said to the patriarch: "this is official business. One of the three people is a collateral of your Zhang family. In addition to the demon alliance, we need to search Zhang family to see if there are other people of the demon family." The face of the clan leader and the elder is black. Zhang Zhiyan is a collateral of Zhang Jia. The inspection of the demon alliance is very reasonable, and they can''t stop it. Just this inspection, Zhang Jia didn''t know how much face he would lose. Moreover, it would be even worse if someone who practices magic skill was found again. In the Wuxian Empire, people of the demon sect were always killed. In fact, even if nothing was found this time, Zhang would have to pay a great price. After all, Zhang Zhiyan is a collateral! At this time, Zhang Yunhao came over and said with a kind face: "now you know what we''re going to do? Although I''m no longer from your family, you don''t have to thank me for helping you catch the devil. This is what we should do in addition to the devil alliance." "This little beast..." The patriarch and the elder were almost angry. They glared at Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao ignored it and stood upright beside Lei nu. Although the patriarch and the elder were furious, they couldn''t do anything. Now Zhang Yunhao is not the existence that they can crush to death at will. Chapter 27 As Lei Nu sent out the signal, soon someone from the demon Alliance came to deal with the matter. Liang Dong didn''t want to stay any longer. The head of the dynasty said, "who is the person you recommended this time? I''ll take him back to Tianquan sect." "Zhang Yunhao is no longer a member of our family. Naturally, it is Zhang Yuntang who goes to the sect." The patriarch said fiercely, but Zhang Yuntang was not very happy when he heard the speech. Although joining Tianquan sect has always been his dream, he was completely unhappy when he thought that Zhang Yunhao had joined the demon elimination alliance. However, before Zhang Yuntang left, he defied Zhang Yunhao and said, "didn''t you say that you want to set the number of boxing schools this day? It''s not mine yet?" "No one can take what I want! Zhang Yuntang, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your father and Zhang Jia!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, Zhang Yuntang was inexplicable, so at this time, his Dantian position suddenly made a dull noise, he screamed, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the whole person fell straight down. "Tang ER!" The elder was shocked and hurried to help Zhang Yuntang. Just as soon as he checked, he suddenly trembled, howled with grief and anger, and almost went crazy. Zhang Yuntang''s life is not in danger, but his Dantian is destroyed! As a martial artist, once the Dantian is destroyed, it means that all martial arts are abolished and become a real loser! "No, nothing..." The elder put all his efforts on Zhang Yuntang and hoped that he could realize his unfinished dream. Now Zhang Yuntang has become a waste man. He feels that the sky has collapsed and the whole world has been destroyed! "Zhang Yunhao, I want you to die!" The elder''s reason completely disappeared. He gave a heartrending roar and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao. "The boy''s revenge is so heavy?" Lei Nu didn''t expect this to happen, but he stopped the angry elder. At the same time, the head of the imperial family said, "have you all practiced magic skills? Unexpectedly, you still want to kill the people of our demon alliance?" "We zhangjiaxing are sitting upright. Lei Nu, don''t slander us!" The patriarch snorted and made a move to deal with the crazy elder. Of course, Lei Nu doesn''t need help. It''s easy to deal with the elder with his strength, but it''s a matter of attitude. After all, Zhang Zhiyan''s business has just happened, so there can''t be any more problems. Moreover, the clan leader should guard against Lei Nu''s Secret killer. The people around were stunned. They didn''t expect such an accident. However, seeing Zhang Yuntang''s bad luck, many people were gloating. Now how can you join Tianquan sect? While suppressing the elder, the patriarch glared at Zhang Yunhao and scolded: "little beast, you are a cruel means, but in a competition, you should have such a cruel hand?" "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that? When the elder attacked me and Zhang Yuntang wanted to kill me, why didn''t you say such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "besides, I didn''t give you a chance. If you acted fairly, I would naturally point out this point, but you didn''t. If you want to blame yourself, I just wanted to take a cushion at the beginning!" This sentence is just a cover up. The real reason is very simple - Revenge is inevitable. If the elder wants to kill him, don''t blame him for being rude! Revenge is Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts. He will never tolerate this tone, which is one of the reasons why he did not choose to compromise before. As soon as this sentence was said, Lei Nu, who thought Zhang Yunhao was too cruel, suddenly softened his eyes. At this time, the elder suppressed by Lei Nu and the patriarch roared: "Zhang Yunhao, I will not let you go. You are as damn as your parents. I will not let you go..." "My parents?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Then hot blood immediately rushed to his head and shouted angrily, "does the disappearance of my parents have anything to do with you?" The elder is completely irrational now. How can he hide things? He said hysterically: "I personally watched them fall into the abyss. They must be broken to pieces and have no place to bury. Zhang Yunhao, you will soon be like them, I swear, I swear!" There was an uproar around. Zhang Yunhao''s parents were killed by the elder? "I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao was treated unfairly before. Even though he was angry, he could still keep his mind, but at this moment, he completely lost his mind and desperately wanted to rush up. However, Nangong Ru suddenly hit him with a scabbard and cut it on the Fengchi hole on his back neck to knock him out. "Well done." Lei angrily looks at Nangong Ru, who helps Zhang Yunhao, and nods. Isn''t the elder damn it? Damn it, but Zhang Jia plays an important role in Qianshan city. Even the demon alliance can''t kill the elder like this! Therefore, these things can only be said later. However, Lei Nu didn''t do nothing. He took the opportunity to beat the elder seriously with a thunderclap. The patriarch was shocked and angry, but he couldn''t help it. Next, he had to deal with the inspection of the demon alliance and let him gnash his teeth! Today, both face and inside, they lost all their zhangjias. While the patriarch hated Zhang Yunhao, he inevitably regretted it. If it wasn''t so unfair, how could it be like this? If Zhang Jia and Tianquan sect follow the rules, now they can start celebrating, how can they become so embarrassed? ¡­¡­ In addition to the devil alliance Qianshan City sub station! Nangongru sat on the chair of Manchurian ash, looked at Zhang Yunhao in front of her, and asked coldly, "are you awake?" "Wake up! I know what to do." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He had lost his reason before he went to fight with the elder. Now calm down and naturally he won''t do such a stupid thing again. Zhang Yunhao has immortal martial arts and the inheritance system of immortal martial arts. He not only has a promising future, but also has an amazing growth rate. If he wants revenge, it won''t take long. There''s no need to work hard now! Time is on Zhang Yunhao''s side. Of course, in any case, the elder must die, his son must die, and everyone related to the original thing must die! Moreover, the sooner the better. Although he is calm, he is still anxious! Parents can''t revenge. Why does Zhang Yunhao practice martial arts? "Just wake up. I don''t think you will let others help you. I won''t say anything else. As for the Revenge of the elder, you don''t have to worry. The demon alliance can protect you." Nangongru nodded and then asked, "what do you think of the current situation of the Empire?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. What he just said was revenge. How has it become the situation of the Empire now? Jumping too fast, and it has something to do with him? However, Zhang Yunhao replied, "the empire can now be described in two words, chaos and misery!" "Yes, the world is in chaos, the people are unable to make a living, and the situation is precarious. It is no different from the troubled times, and all this is because of the clans and families who do not listen to the imperial court''s orders." Nangong Ru''s eyes were cold. She then asked, "do you know why the demon alliance was established?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He jumped again. He said, "of course, it''s to eliminate demons!" Chapter 28 "Yes, it''s to get rid of demons, but it''s also to revitalize the imperial court and make the Empire return to the peaceful and prosperous era when Emperor Wuxian was great. At that time, the world will be peaceful, everyone will live and work in peace, happiness and tranquility, and flowers will be like brocade!" Nangongru, who had always been cold, looked yearning and even fanatical at the moment, but immediately hated and said, "unfortunately, those sects and families secretly destroyed, and now a large part of the demon elimination alliance is controlled by them." "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He didn''t know this. It seems that the situation of the demon alliance is very complicated. However, he also vaguely knows why nangongru mentioned this. Nangong Ru''s expression cooled down again. She then said, "now the demon alliance is divided into three factions. One faction hopes to revitalize the imperial court and save the world. The other Faction represents the interests of major sects. As for the last faction, it is the middle faction." "You are the one who wants to save the world. Oh, by the way, so am I." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Then he thought of something and shook his head. He was brought in by Nangong Ru and fell out with Zhang Jia. It doesn''t need to say which side he belongs to. Nangong Ru nodded and looked at Zhang Yunhao like an eagle: "of course you are. Are you willing to save the world with me?" "I really don''t like such a chaotic world. If I can, I hope the world is peaceful." Zhang Yunhao said seriously without hesitation. Nangong Ru saw that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. Her eyes became soft and said, "you are indeed the same as me. In the future, we will be our own people and work together for the peace of the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, but didn''t say anything. In fact, that sentence was half true and half false. He really wanted peace in the world, but let him fight for it. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao is not optimistic about the current imperial court. This Wuxian world is different from Zhang Yunhao''s original world. This is a world where great power belongs to itself. Everything speaks by force! Now there are no Wuxian in the Wuxian world, only wusheng. The power with wusheng is called holy land and is the top power! There are 26 holy places in the Wuxian Empire, and the royal family is also one of them, so they can maintain until now. The problem is that there are many other holy places. They certainly don''t want to be controlled as before! "The only way to save the world is for someone to break through into Wuxian and suppress the world. However, Wuxian has not appeared for thousands of years, and now Xianwu is not complete. Eh, according to that, it seems that I am the most likely person to save the world?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt in his heart that he had Xianwu and system. Compared with others, he had a much greater chance of achieving Wuxian. Once he became Xianwu, it would be very simple to save the world. If he really becomes a Wuxian, Zhang Yunhao is still willing to save the world. It''s not difficult anyway. However, he won''t become a Wuxian in order to save the world. This is different. Zhang Yunhao never wanted to be a hero. He is willing to help others when he has the ability, but he is never willing to sacrifice himself to help others! Nangong Ru obviously wouldn''t know that Zhang Yunhao thought so much at this moment. She said very simply: "in addition to the rules and benefits of the demon alliance, there are also the situation of our sect. I''ll explain it to you in detail later. Now, let''s talk about another thing. Have you ever heard of beheading evil dragons?" "Yes, of course. That''s a great master. He''s famous all over the world. He once rushed into the crazy lion gang of tens of thousands of people with a single knife in order to save people. He fought in blood and killed nine crazy lions Shi fan. He''s really a great hero!" Zhang Yunhao nodded when he heard the speech. Although he has been in Zhangjia, he pays great attention to collecting information. He is not an ignorant person. He knows all the famous things in the Jianghu. When Zhang Yunhao thought of something, he was surprised and said, "I remember that the name of the evil dragon is Nangong. He is a member of your family and practices the art of cutting evil swords?" "Yes, he is my third uncle." Nangong Ru nodded proudly, then said without nonsense: "my third uncle not only practiced the method of cutting evil sword, but also practiced a powerful dragon elephant formula. He has always wanted to find a successor. This time I came to luoyunzhou and was entrusted with this task. I think you are suitable." "Ah? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. This is too exaggerated. It''s not just a pie, it''s a diamond! That''s a great master. The leader of Tianquan sect is just a great master. You can worship the great master. For most martial artists, it''s something you can''t even think of! Of course, Zhang Yunhao has Xianwu and system after all. Although he feels incredible, he doesn''t tremble all over. This makes Nangong Ru look at him a lot. He has a good heart. Nangong Ru said, "you should have made a lot of efforts in training your body. I can see that your fighting style is mainly based on your body. The application of true Qi is still very rough, and it does not reach the level of Qi." "Jump again?" Zhang Yunhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "I know it needs a lot of practice. I don''t have time." "My third uncle''s vigorous dragon elephant skill is actually a martial skill that focuses on the body. It uses genuine Qi to open up the body''s spiritual orifices and constantly enhance the body." Nangong Ru turned the topic back: "therefore, the disciple he is looking for must be proficient in physical training. However, most people are eager to break through and practice real Qi. It is rare for you to have great attainments in physical training." Nangong Ru then said, "in addition, your wisdom and courage meet the requirements of my third uncle and are my own. Therefore, I decided to take you as a registered disciple for my third uncle and pass on your great dragon elephant skill. Since you have achieved success in training, don''t waste this advantage!" "Really? Thank you, Constable Nangong!" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and saluted with great joy. How many people dream of having a great master as a master, even if he is only a registered disciple. If it is spread, how many people will be crazy with jealousy! "Don''t be happy too soon!" Nangong Ru waved his hand and said, "you are only recognized by me now, but my third uncle hasn''t promised yet. Therefore, you can''t tell the outside world about it. Moreover, you must achieve two goals before you can become a formal registered disciple. If you fail, everything will be recovered." Zhang Yunhao was not disappointed, but relieved. If it was so easy, he had to worry about the other party''s plot: "which two goals?" Nangong Ru said, "Uncle three only gave me the first three layers of Dali Longxiang skill, which is a congenital skill. I want to see your progress to confirm whether it is suitable for practicing this martial arts. Uncle three is looking for a successor!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "no problem, I''m a genius!" Nangong Ru was stunned. She said she was a genius so openly that she had never seen it. Shouldn''t she be modest at this time? However, nangongru didn''t care what it was. It was a mule or a horse. She soon knew. She then said, "you should have heard about the Luoyun state rookie competition?" Sure enough, she jumped again. Was this woman a Tigger in her last life? Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, is another goal related to the rookie game?" Chapter 29 The Wuxian Empire has a vast territory with 56 States, of which Luoyun state belongs to a small state and its location is relatively remote. The strongest in the whole state is the four sects. Originally, the fight was very fierce. However, due to the fear of the powerful four spirit sword sect in the next state, it has barely maintained peace these years. Of course, this is only on the surface. Secretly, they control their sects and families. This rookie competition every three years is also a kind of fight! Nangong Ru said her request: "it''s may now. The rookie competition is October. You can participate under the age of 25. I ask you to participate in this competition and enter the top ten!" "Top ten, are you kidding?" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes wide and said inconceivably, "the top ten of each year must be Shenhai. In five months, you actually want me to break through Shenhai and enter the top ten. Can you finish it?" Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "aren''t you a genius? If you can do what ordinary people can''t do, you''re a genius! A great master, can you accept ordinary people as disciples?" "Yes, I''m a genius. I''m sorry. I just thought from the perspective of ordinary people. It shouldn''t be difficult for me as a genius." Zhang Yunhao was stunned, and then suddenly realized that it was only five days before. He completed Xiaozhou day. It seems that there is no problem to break through Shenhai in five months! This time it''s Nangong Ru''s turn to be speechless. She was just joking before. Who knows this guy has such a thick skin that he can even say such words? "Well, since you think you can do your best, I''ll pass on your great dragon elephant skill now!" Nangong Ru didn''t say much and began to teach Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous dragon elephant skill. She didn''t know this skill, so she just passed on the formula and moves to Zhang Yunhao! Dragon and elephant are the leaders of power in the sea and land. Dali dragon elephant skill is to use Qi to open up the power related orifices and obtain the greatest power. Although Dali Longxiang skill is inseparable from Zhenqi, the fighting mode is mainly body, and Zhenqi is only auxiliary, which is different from other martial arts. "Dali Longxiang skill is a prefecture level martial art. It is said that it is a skill left by thousands of animals and Wuxian. It is divided into nine cattle''s power, nine elephants'' power, nine dragons'' power, and one cattle has at least 500 kilograms of power. The first three layers are to practice nine cattle''s power." Although Nangong Ru hasn''t practiced Dali Longxiang Kung Fu, she doesn''t know much: "in addition, Longxiang Kung Fu also contains a set of just fierce and domineering martial arts of Dali Longxiang boxing, which I will teach you." "Prefecture level skill?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. It''s a prefecture level skill. You know, Zhangjia, a big family, has only one prefecture level skill as inheritance, and only the owner can practice it. Now, Zhang Yunhao actually got a prefecture level skill! "It''s really worthy of being a great master. If you can succeed in learning from the master, you will have a great backer. Zhang Jia and Tianquan sect deceive me so because I have no power, potential and backer?" Zhang Yunhao is very excited. Moreover, he has stayed in the physical training environment for so many years, and he is indeed more interested in the martial arts of cultivating the body. Nangong Ru then said, "during this period of time, I won''t arrange any tasks for you. You just stay here to concentrate on healing and cultivating martial arts. At the same time, I will also train you to control and apply true Qi. Your foundation in true Qi is very poor!" Zhang Yunhao said gratefully, "thank you, Constable Nangong!" Nangong Ru said, "my martial arts are also taught by my third uncle. You can call me elder martial sister." "Yes, elder martial sister!" ¡­¡­ half a month later. In the backyard of the station, Zhang Yunhao, dressed in a martial arts suit, was taking a horse step, while nangongru stood more than ten meters away from him and used the snap finger skill to quickly shoot the small stones in his hand at all parts of him one by one. At the moment when each pebble wants to hit Zhang Yunhao''s body, his true Qi will run there in time to resist the pebble, otherwise the pain like acupuncture can''t be avoided. This is one of nangongru''s methods to train Zhang Yunhao''s true Qi control. When you feel angry, this is a basic skill, but if you don''t master it, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Why are those casual cultivation always so weak, because no one guides them in these basic skills. At the beginning of training, Zhang Yunhao bared his teeth in pain every day. Nangongru was not polite at all. It was called that there is pressure to have power. But Zhang Yunhao is a genius after all. He has made rapid progress. Today, even though Nangong Ru''s stones are fast and frequent, he still blocks each one and has successfully reached the level of consciousness and Qi. "Well, it seems that this training can stop after. Now attack." Nangongru flicked all the stones, nodded with satisfaction, then picked up a branch next to him, waved to Zhang Yunhao and motioned him to attack. "Elder martial sister, you''re welcome. Vigorously dragon elephant boxing!" Zhang Yunhao''s muscles were tense, like a tiger waking up. Then he drank loudly, rushed forward a few steps, and a fist burst out like a giant elephant. There was a fierce explosion around him, and even a strong wind. Even a stone slab in front of him would be directly broken by this fist. Nangong Ru danced in the wind like a willow, and understated Zhang Yunhao''s attack. It was her way to return to Liu. Zhang Yunhao was not discouraged. He punched nangongru more and more fiercely. There was a continuous burst around him. Even the fallen leaves on the ground were dancing. Even nangongru had to be vigilant. After all, it was no joke to get a punch. Her body would not be harder than a stone. Nangong Ru was holding a branch. She wanted to find the wrong place of boxing, but she found that she didn''t seem to have a chance to fight. The connection between Zhang Yunhao''s moves was very smooth and there was no gap. She couldn''t help nodding secretly! Soon, Zhang Yunhao finished a set of boxing. He stopped sweating, took a long breath, and said disappointed, "I still didn''t hit you, elder martial sister." "You and I are close to a big realm, and you have just completed the small week, but I am the peak of the divine sea. If you can hit me, wouldn''t I be ashamed?" Because she is familiar with Zhang Yunhao, Nangong Ru is no longer a cold face. She said: "you were able to kill the snake childe before, because you beat him seriously because of a sneak attack. Otherwise, you can''t be his opponent at all. Don''t underestimate Shenhai." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m afraid of death. Of course I won''t underestimate the divine sea!" "That''s good. I have to say that you are indeed a genius. In just half a month, you have mastered the control of true Qi. Even Dali Longxiang skill has broken through the second level, opened up three spiritual orifices and possessed the power of three cattle." Nangong Ru nodded, full of praise and said, "moreover, you have mastered the powerful dragon elephant boxing. You are not only skilled in moves, but even know that you can only give seven points and leave three points for change. It''s Xiaocheng. I don''t need to teach you again in the future." Chapter 30 Facing nangongru''s praise, Zhang Yunhao said gratefully, "all this is taught by elder martial sister." "I know what level I teach people. You are smarter." Nangong Ru said, "however, just because you are so talented, I''m a little worried." "Why?" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t understand. Is there anything wrong with genius? If you do, it seems that you are very wrong! "You are a genius with high understanding and qualification. At the same time, you have a skill that can be improved quickly, which means that you will make rapid progress in the future." "Isn''t that good?" "In this way, your foundation will be unstable. It''s nothing in the early stage, but when it comes to the later stage, you have to spend ten times as much time to make up for the foundation, or even can''t make up for it." Nangong Ru said seriously, "there is no lack of genius in this world, but many times, this genius will delay the martial arts, so in many large doors and aristocratic families, they will suppress those talents and prevent them from breaking through." "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. If so, it would be troublesome. He was anxious to break through because he wanted revenge - although he did calm down, his heart was still full of anxiety and anger. He was thinking of killing the elder for revenge every day, but he just suppressed it with reason. In addition, Zhang Yunhao has to get the top ten in the rookie competition, so that he can really worship the teacher, and he also wants to perform well in the rookie competition, which makes Zhang Jia and tianquanmen regret! If you want to complete these, you must break through as soon as possible. The problem is that the foundation will be very unstable! Nangong Ru said, "you can measure the scale yourself, but since you broke through the true Qi state a few years ago, the foundation for breaking through the divine sea state should still be enough." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly. Now everyone thinks that he broke through the true Qi State early, and then endured fighting with Zhang Yuntang for several years, otherwise he has no reason to defeat Zhang Yuntang! The problem is, he''s not. He only broke through more than 20 days ago. It''s estimated that the foundation is as empty as tofu. In fact, it''s thanks to nangongru''s careful teaching in the past half a month, otherwise even tofu is not as good as tofu! Nangong Ru then said, "well, half a month ago, you helped us catch three people practicing magic skills in Zhangjia. During this time, we have been following up on this matter and have made a lot of discoveries. In a few days, you will take action and be ready." "Yes, elder martial sister!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. It''s impossible to join the demon alliance without working. It''s quite good to be free for half a month. However, the salary or salary of the demon alliance is quite high. One month is comparable to the salary of a manager in Zhangjia for one year, as well as other benefits and benefits. After explaining the matter, Nangong Ru left, but Zhang Yunhao was still thinking about the foundation. He asked the system, "system, if I want to become a Wuxian, I can''t have an unstable foundation? What''s the solution?" The system replied: "of course, as long as you complete another crossing task, you can open the thinking space. The time ratio of the thinking space is different from that outside. You can accumulate experience and lay the best foundation. Of course, the premise is that you should work hard enough and practice all the time." "Thinking space? Great. As for efforts, I have such perseverance. When will I start the crossing task again?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Indeed, it is worthy of the Wuxian inheritance system, so there is no need to worry. The system said, "you can start the second crossing now. Do you want to start it?" In his surprise, Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "ah? So timely?" "The system is an auxiliary host. If the host needs it now, it is time to open it." The system said: "this is not a system that forces you to complete the task, but a system that helps you become a Wuxian. In the future, when you turn on all functions, you can even master it yourself!" "Can you control it?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were bright. He thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, system, can I take some things through?" "Not for the time being. Only after opening the storage space can you put things in it and take them with you." The system replied: "however, the blood yuan jewel is an exception. It is a god level item that can be brought together. There are no restrictions on what you bring back. You can bring it back as long as you hold it in your hand." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed. He wanted to bring some pills and other auxiliary items. It seemed that he couldn''t. He took a deep breath and said, "open it!" ¡­¡­ Bloody hand Tian Ming, originally an illegitimate son, suffered from white eyes and bullying since childhood, so when he grew up, he behaved perversely and violently. He is a famous evil expert in the Jianghu! Later, at the request of his younger martial sister, Tian Ming and other experts went to assassinate the great eunuch Cao Dan, who brought disaster to the country and the people, but he was betrayed by the famous Nanshan great Xia, fell into an ambush and died with others. "Tian Ming is really a tragedy. He hasn''t been a good man in his life. He finally wanted to be a great Xia, and he died miserably." Zhang Yunhao recalled his memory, not make complaints about it, and was different from the last one. This time he sober up quickly, and the anger of Tian Ming also quickly dissipated. "In this world, as long as you have genuine Qi, you are an expert? It seems that the grade should not be high, which is just suitable for me." Zhang Yunhao was delighted. At this time, a curtain of light popped up in front of him. Mission background: when the emperor of Jin was young, Cao Dan, the factory governor, controlled the government, framed loyal and good people, collected money and made the people miserable and sad! Mission objective: kill Cao Dan! Task reward: open the thinking space! "This mission... Is really just! Do you want to be a great Xia this time?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the light curtain in front of him, but he felt quite thorny, much more thorny than killing the king of Yue. First of all, the great eunuch Cao Dan cultivates children''s skills and is invulnerable to weapons. He is the top strong man. More importantly, he has the power to devote himself to the government and the public. He has a large number of fans and troops! In the movie, no matter how powerful the villain is, he must fight alone with the protagonist in the end, but there is no such good thing in reality. There are a large group of younger brothers and their lives are expensive. Are you kidding? In the original history, Tian Ming and others were ambushed by the army. Cao Dan didn''t do anything at all. What''s his identity? Would he fight with others at will? "Then again, why kill Cao Dan? Shouldn''t we kill the hypocrite, great Xia Nanshan?" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled. When the light curtain dispersed, he looked around and wondered how to complete the task. Anyway, he was determined to get the thinking space! "According to my memory, a month later, the woman will come to Tian Ming and want to kill Cao Dan. I''m afraid she''ll still take advantage of this time." Zhang Yunhao soon had a preliminary plan: "this month, all I have to do is improve my strength. For others, I can''t improve much in a month, but I have Xianwu. A month''s time is enough for me to make rapid progress and become a top expert comparable to Cao Dan!" Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "Hey, in the Wuxian world, I want to be tied up, but in this world, I can be unscrupulous!" Chapter 31 Eunuchs in the state of Jin are now monopolizing power, collecting excessive taxes and levies, so mountain bandits and bandits are rampant. The government is only looking for money and has no time to eliminate them, making them stronger and stronger. In Taicang mountain in the south, the famous Heifeng stronghold on the road is entrenched. The three leaders are all Zhenqi experts. They lead hundreds of mountain bandits to occupy this place. The passing team must pay tribute to the benefits, otherwise they will kill and bury! Heifeng stronghold is powerful, so no one dares to offend them, but there are always exceptions. On this day, a man rode a horse and came to Taicang mountain! "It''s all dirt roads. I''m covered with dust all the way. Fortunately, I didn''t wear white clothes. White clothes are like snow. I''d better wait until I can protect my body with vigorous Qi." Zhang Yunhao, dressed in black and with a sinister face, jumped down from his horse and led the horse to the mountain. The reason why he came to Heifeng stronghold is very simple. It is the nearest place where he was transmitted! In Tai Cangshan, there are many places where the black wind village''s eyeliner, Zhang Yunhao led the mountain immediately, the appearance of a Jianghu people, was soon noticed, secretly monitoring. Although those hidden lines were good, but Zhang Yunhao was such a figure that he soon found them, directly spreading their light into the woods, and then accompanied by two loud screams, two eye lines were caught by him. "I''m Tian Ming. Go back and tell you to take me to Heifeng stronghold!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. Once he grabbed it, he saw the name of Tian Ming, the blood hand. He was very afraid. He didn''t need to be threatened by Zhang Yunhao. Because he sent someone to inform him, when Zhang Yunhao went to Heifeng stronghold, he saw the big master with two masters and three masters, and hundreds of elite lined up in a half moon formation waiting for him. Zhang Yunhao loosened the reins and strode to the top ten meters. Although there were hundreds of people on the other side, his face was still full of calm self-confidence and didn''t pay attention to the other side at all. The leader of Heifeng stronghold, nicknamed "deadly ghost", is a ruthless man. However, bloody Tian Ming has a good reputation and doesn''t want to go to war for no reason, so he saluted first and then asked loudly: "bloody Tian Ming, our Heifeng stronghold has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll kill you and walk on behalf of heaven!" "Kill me? Walk for heaven?" The deadly ghost was stunned, and then disdained cold hum: "Tian Ming, you have more innocent blood on your hands than I do. Don''t you blush when you say the four words" acting for heaven "? Also, do you think you can challenge my whole Heifeng stronghold alone? Are you sure?" "Ha ha ha!" The others laughed. No matter how powerful Tian Ming is, can he pick the whole Heifeng stronghold alone? The second leader of a pig butcher sneered: "Tian Ming, go down the mountain now. Maybe we can spare your life, otherwise, you''re going to die here today." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care, but smiled even more. He said, "you know, you made the biggest mistake!" The master Leng hum: "wrong? Tian Ming, it''s you who dare to come to our Heifeng stronghold and say you want to kill me. I want to see how you kill me?" "Like this!" Zhang Yunhao was still smiling, but the next second, it was like a tiger running out, with a blow, and the air hit the head''s chest like a meteor falling to the ground. The big leader only had time to protect his fists on his chest. Zhang Yunhao''s fist had arrived. Then the next second, with a bang, he was directly blown out and became a rolling gourd together with several mountain thieves behind him. With one blow, the master''s arms were broken, and the blood in his mouth was spitting as if he didn''t want money. He could vaguely see the broken internal organs. Even the unlucky mountain thieves screamed and couldn''t get up. "Master!" The second leader and the third leader were shocked and attacked Zhang Yunhao with anger. The second leader used one move to split Huashan Mountain. He had great strength and cultivated real Qi. He was very powerful with a knife! The third leader was a woman, holding two weapons like Emei stabs, attacking the key point of Zhang Yunhao''s waist from an extremely sinister angle. "Small skill! Your biggest mistake is to dare to stand in front of me!" Zhang Yunhao despised it. His right hand became red. Then he directly grabbed the big knife cut by the second leader and pulled it to the lower right. The second leader couldn''t help falling to the side and bumped the third leader. "This guy has more strength than me?" The second leader was shocked. He was famous for his strength, but he was like a child in front of Zhang Yunhao. Then, a fierce leopard fist in Zhang Yunhao''s left hand attacked the second leader''s chest. The second leader was about to escape. Zhang Yunhao''s right hand shook slightly, and a soft force rushed from the long knife to the second leader''s right hand. His whole body shook and half of his body was out of control. In this case, the second leader was naturally blasted by Zhang Yunhao''s fist, screamed and flew out, fell to the ground and was out of breath, and his chest was impressively sunken with the mark of a fist. Everyone around took a breath. How strong is this man and how hard is his fist? Can he cause such an effect? At the same time, the master finally stopped spitting blood because he was dead. The people in Heifeng stronghold became more and more frightened. Just two or three moves, the master and the second master died? How strong is this bloody hand Tian Ming? He is also a famous leader and second leader of Heifeng stronghold in the Jianghu. He can''t even stand a punch? "Kill, go together, kill him, and avenge the big leader and the second leader!" The third leader was so frightened that he hurried to give orders to other mountain bandits, but only a dozen mountain bandits shouted and rushed out, but the rest were afraid to come forward and planned to have a look! "A mantis is a cart!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to these mountain bandits at all. He threw away his long knife and took the initiative to attack the mountain bandits. It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Everywhere he passed, he screamed! Zhang Yunhao now has the power of three cattle. The attack is very terrible. He will hurt when he touches it and die when he touches it! Before long, the ground was full of corpses, and all the mountain bandits rushed out died miserably. The third leader wanted to see what chance he had. When he saw Zhang Yunhao killing these elite mountain bandits, he was completely frightened and turned around to escape. "Family, the most important thing is to be neat. You can go down together." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and kicked a long sword at his feet towards the third leader''s back like a meteor. The third leader was immediately penetrated by the long sword and screamed. The whole person rushed forward and died on the spot! So far, all three masters of Heifeng stronghold have died! Chapter 32 Are the mountain bandits in Heifeng stronghold terrible? Of course, it''s terrible. People within a hundred miles will change color when they hear the name of Heifeng stronghold. Those mountain bandits kill people without blinking an eye. They even did the thing of slaughtering the village. But at the moment, hundreds of mountain bandits in Heifeng stronghold surrounded a person, but they didn''t dare to attack. Their faces were full of tension and panic. Even when the man turned and looked over, the mountain bandits retreated in fear that he would rush over! It''s not that the mountain bandits are timid, but that the man in front of them is too powerful and terrible! The bodies of three masters on the ground and a group of elite mountain bandits can prove it! Zhang Yunhao was not surprised by the fear and retreat of these mountain bandits, otherwise he could not pick the whole stockade alone! Mountain bandits are not an army. Although they live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, they are also afraid of death and are very selfish. Zhang Yunhao is so powerful that no one can be punched by him. Who will come up and die? If the mountain bandits really had the courage to be brave and not afraid of death, they would not have rushed up a dozen before. What''s more, now that the three masters are dead and there are no leaders, they dare not do anything. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao killed the three masters first, otherwise it will be a little trouble. Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to do it again. He took out a cloth, wiped the blood on his fist, and suddenly asked, "do you know why I came to Heifeng stronghold?" "Who knows why you''re here?" The mountain bandits are secretly disgusted, but they are very curious. Why did this guy come to the door? Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "some time ago, I suddenly found that I was not young. I was thinking, what will my future be like? Will I always be alone like now? In that case, what should I do when I am old and weak?" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao looked around the crowd and said, "I feel a little afraid, so I want to make a big future for myself before I get old. Therefore, I came to Heifeng stronghold." Finally someone couldn''t help asking, "do you want to be our new stronghold leader?" Zhang Yunhao turned around and saw that the speaker was a gentle and weak guy like a scholar. When he saw Zhang Yunhao looking at him, he immediately hid behind a mountain thief and didn''t dare to show his head. Zhang Yunhao asked sarcastically, "is this the future of Heifeng stronghold? Do you think you have a future?" The mountain bandits are silent. When the mountain bandits have a fart future, they don''t know whether they will die tomorrow. They basically come to no good end. Unconsciously, these mountain bandits lowered their weapons. Now they all want to know what Zhang Yunhao is doing here? Zhang Yunhao continued: "my future is to catch all the mountains in Nanyang Prefecture and become the overlord of this area, so that the imperial court dare not provoke us, even recruit us and let us be senior officials. Of course, it depends on whether I am willing or not." "Overlord?" "Zhao an?" The mountain bandits were stunned. Many people''s eyes lit up. Some people care about the identity of overlord, while others care about security. For example, the scholar before, his eyes are full of desire! Zhang Yunhao looked at the expressions of the mountain bandits one by one and knew it well. He threw away the cloth in his hand and said, "I came to Heifeng stronghold to do this. Of course, I know someone must disagree, so I killed them all. Is there anyone else who disagrees?" The mountain bandits are speechless. If you say so, who dares to disagree? However, relying on these empty words alone, it is obviously impossible for the mountain thieves to really surrender. After all, Zhang Yunhao is not domineering. Therefore, although the mountain thieves did not object, they did not agree and kept silent! Zhang Yunhao had expected this and threw out a real killer mace: "by the way, in order to achieve the position of overlord, I will teach some people the martial arts that can cultivate true Qi!" "Teach martial arts? Really or not?" All the mountain bandits screamed and breathed quickly, excited and unbelievable! Don''t think that in the world of martial arts, there are secrets everywhere. In fact, martial arts secrets are in the hands of a few people in both the world and the world of Wuxian. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get them! There are so many mountain bandits here. Most of them only know some crop handle styles. Even those who really know martial arts are incomplete. They will have sequelae when practicing, and it is almost impossible to break through the true Qi state. But such incomplete martial arts can be used as a family heirloom! As for the complete secret script, it''s a treasure worth fighting with your life! Because of this, the mountain bandits were so excited when they heard that Zhang Yunhao was willing to teach them martial arts. It''s better than giving them silver. I don''t know how much! "Bloody hand... No, I''m in charge. If you''re really willing to teach me martial arts, you can do whatever you want me to do." A rough and strong man immediately stood up and shouted urgently that he actually had the ability to cultivate martial arts. Unfortunately, he was incomplete and couldn''t break through to the true Qi state. Now where can he stand the opportunity? Other mountain bandits also reacted and expressed their willingness to take Zhang Yunhao as the stronghold leader, which is quite different from the previous silence! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I won''t pass on martial arts to everyone, but only to those who perform well. However, since you are the first to express your position, I''ll pass you an iron cloth shirt." The strong man didn''t expect to be hit by such a big pie. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He immediately patted his chest and swore: "be in charge of the family. In the future, my life will be yours!" The mountain bandits were also in an uproar. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Dazhuang with envy. They hated that they didn''t surrender at the first time. At the same time, they made up their mind that they must perform well and learn martial arts! Since then, Heifeng stronghold has a new owner! ¡­¡­ "Are you the military master of Heifeng stronghold?" In the gathering Hall of Heifeng stronghold, Zhang Yunhao sat high above and asked a scholar like mountain thief. The scholar was very timid. Hearing the speech, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiao Sheng... I am indeed the military master of Heifeng stronghold, but I was originally a scholar. My ancestors were the prefect and they robbed them up the mountain. Now the master killed them. I am very grateful." "It''s rare to have a scholar in the mountain thief''s nest." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you will continue to be my military teacher in the future." "Thank you for being in charge." LV Shusheng breathed a sigh of relief. His life was saved. What did he think of? He asked cautiously, "the master, do you want to be recruited?" Zhang Yunhao looked at LV Shusheng and asked, "do you want to be recruited?" LV Shusheng said excitedly and eagerly: "of course, I want to dream. I''m afraid of death and become a mountain thief. If I can''t wash away my reputation, how can I face to see my ancestors in the future?" "If you help me with all your strength, you will certainly honor your ancestors in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty. LV Shusheng was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed his loyalty! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the specific situation of Heifeng stronghold." "Yes, he is the master. Heifeng stronghold used to have more than 500 people and more than 200 combatants." LV Shusheng hurriedly reported: "also, the property in the stockade was originally managed by small ones. They were all placed in the warehouse. There were about 5000 Liang. The big leader can check it at any time. By the way, the big leader also had a small Treasury. The small one also knows where it is." Chapter 33 After listening to LV Shusheng''s report, Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction: "you are really loyal and useful. Go, find out the small Treasury, and then go to the warehouse to bring me all precious medicinal materials, such as ginseng. I am useful." "Yes, the master." LV Shusheng went excitedly. Now he has hope. He is full of energy as never before. He made up his mind to help Zhang Yunhao well, and then he was recruited together. In this regard, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He just drew a cake to win the hearts of the people. When the task was completed, he left. The rest was none of his business. After a while, Zhang Dazhuang, the first one to take refuge in Zhang Yunhao, came back with a murderous spirit. After saluting, he told him, "the three masters have been solved." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "OK, is there a mountain thief running away?" Zhang Dazhuang replied, "there are only a few. They don''t know that the leader had sent someone to guard the pass. They were all taken down and waiting for the leader to deal with it." "Only a few? Good!" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said so much before, and the effect was very good. Most of them stayed. Otherwise, if it was just a strong crackdown, it was estimated that they would have run away by now. He could not see so many people alone. But with this foundation, the next stronghold will be easy. After all, there are people to use. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said to Zhang Dazhuang, "go and kill those who escaped. Come to me at night and I''ll pass on your martial arts." "Thank you for being in charge." Zhang Dazhuang was overjoyed and strode away with excitement and expectation for martial arts. Zhang Yunhao smiled. With the killing move of teaching martial arts and his own super force, the stronghold leader''s position is very stable. Soon, Zhang Yunhao felt that the good Qi in his body had grown again. He couldn''t help laughing. The experiment proved that by giving orders to eliminate evil, he could get merit and virtue, so as to strengthen the good Qi. In this case, it''s also meritorious to take these mountain thieves to kill other mountain thieves in the future, and there are definitely many! Not only that, now that Zhang Yunhao has become the leader of mountain bandits, he will certainly do evil. In this way, the true Qi of evil will also become stronger - he doesn''t care about good and evil, and it''s most important to enhance his strength! That''s why Zhang Yunhao didn''t kill all the mountain thieves. Of course, it''s more important to complete the task. The task is the most important. In the twinkling of an eye, when it was evening, Zhang Dazhuang got the iron cloth formula taught by Zhang Yunhao. He was so excited that he even knelt down to Zhang Yunhao with gratitude. Iron cloth shirts are widely spread in the Jianghu, but most of them are incomplete. What Zhang Yunhao gave is the complete skill obtained after killing Iron Eagle, which can break through the realm of true Qi! Iron cloth shirt includes practice method and mental method. The practice method is to strengthen the body''s defense through various external forces. The front of the mental method is the method of breathing, and the back is the method of true Qi operation. Even if you don''t practice external skills, you can break through this mental method. "Get up." Zhang Yunhao asked Zhang Dazhuang to get up, then took out a red pill and said, "this pill is specially for increasing stamina. Take it and break through the real Qi State as soon as possible. Next, we have a lot of battles to fight!" "Thank you for being in charge!" Without any doubt or hesitation, Zhang Dazhuang immediately stood up and took the pill. Then he immediately felt that his Qi and blood seemed to boil and grow rapidly, which surprised him and thanked Zhang Yunhao more and more. "Go and digest it." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and motioned Zhang Dazhuang to leave to practice martial arts. Looking at Zhang Dazhuang''s back, a deep flash flashed in his eyes. This pill is actually made by Zhang Yunhao himself. In addition to various materials given by LV Shusheng, the most important raw material is the blood essence in the blood yuan Pearl! The blood essence in the blood yuan treasure bead can be used not only by Zhang Yunhao himself, but also by others. To break through the true Qi State by practicing the body state is to expand the body and Qi and blood. With the help of the blood yuan treasure bead, Zhang Dazhuang, who has a good foundation, will be able to break through quickly. This is an experiment to see the effect of blood yuan treasure beads. If it is good, it can be popularized. At that time, we can pull out a team of experts as soon as possible, and then use it to deal with Cao Dan! Of course, this method has no small side effects on those people. However, Zhang Yunhao won''t care. Even if those people know, they won''t care! This incident increased the evil Qi in Zhang Yunhao''s body. He shook his head and began to practice. Today, his skill has increased a lot. He should be able to open up many meridians, open up the fourth spiritual orifice and have the power of four cattle. The human body is like the universe. There are many spiritual orifices like stars. Each time you open one, you can stimulate part of the potential of the human body. If you want to open the spiritual orifices, you need corresponding skills! The powerful dragon elephant skill is such a skill. It can let the cultivator get through the power related magic tricks, so as to greatly increase his own power. In fact, Zhang Yunhao has excellent qualifications in external skills. At the same time, he practices immortal martial arts. He has all kinds of wonders. He has opened up three spiritual orifices in a short time. It can be said that he is a genius among geniuses! "The most wonderful thing is that when others practice the Dragon elephant formula, the power of an ox is only 500 kg, while I am 1000 kg. It should be the power of Wuxian who transformed my body! External skills are really the most suitable for me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Whether it was the competition with nangongru or the previous battle, he was far from doing his best. ¡­¡­ In the next three days, Zhang Yunhao didn''t rush to move, but integrated the mountain bandits. In these three days, something happened, which made the whole Heifeng stronghold a sensation! Zhang Dazhuang broke through the realm of true Qi! With Zhang Yunhao''s pill and the skill he gave, Zhang Dazhuang''s breakthrough is natural. When he breaks through, both he and other mountain thieves in Heifeng stronghold are extremely excited. Why is Zhang Dazhuang excited? Needless to say, after all, he is now a master, while others are excited because they see the hope of becoming a master. Bloody hand Tian Ming didn''t lie. He would really teach them martial arts. Not only that, through the news from Zhang Dazhuang, the mountain thieves also know that the master has a pill to enhance their physique, which can quickly improve their physique. In other words, as long as they perform well, they can become masters like Zhang Dazhuang. This makes the mountain bandits crazy. Although Zhang Yunhao only became the leader for three days, and still killed the original leader and forcibly occupied him, the mountain bandits are no less loyal to him than before, and even have stronger cohesion. At the same time, the mountain bandits can''t wait to attack other strongholds, so as long as they perform well, they can get martial arts! In this case, the integration is too simple, and the morale is available. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao will not miss the opportunity to start the battle immediately! Chapter 34 The location of Heifeng stronghold is Nanyang Prefecture in the south of Jin. There are countless mountain bandits and bandits in this state. There are more than ten famous ones, and Heifeng stronghold can only rank in the middle. Now, Zhang Yunhao is going to Taohua mountain, which is not far from Taicang mountain. There is also a group of mountain bandits on it. Their influence is no smaller than that of Heifeng stronghold. There were several conflicts with Heifeng stronghold. This time, Zhang Yunhao was no longer alone, but took action with hundreds of mountain thieves. Even LV Shusheng, who was afraid of death, went out. He rode on a pony and was courting Zhang Yunhao: "you are the master. Your martial arts are invincible in the world. As long as you repeat your old skills, it''s not easy to break Hutou stronghold?" "The last time I came alone, the three masters of Heifeng stronghold despised me and came out directly." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this time there are so many of us that they can''t find out. Besides, the people who escaped from Heifeng stronghold may have spread the news, so they must close the stronghold door and be ready. It can''t be that simple anymore." "Ready?" LV Shusheng was shocked. He thought it would be as easy as the last time, so he dared to come. As a result, he was going to have a bloody battle. He was so scared that he almost wanted to escape back. Zhang Yunhao looked at LV Shusheng and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Hutou stronghold is just a local chicken and tile dog. Many people won''t die. Have you finished what you told you yesterday?" "It''s done. The two horses behind are pulling together." LV Shusheng nodded first, then hardened his head and said, "the leader of the family, the strength of Hutou stronghold is not weaker than us. Is it too hasty for us to trade rashly?" "I said don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, but LV Shusheng was shocked and almost fell off his horse. He didn''t dare to say anything anymore. The big leader in front of him is not a good stubble. However, the master is so powerful that he said he can rest assured that he can do it? Zhang Yunhao himself did not know the location of tiger head village, but what happened to Zhang Dazhuang''s mountain thieves was that he didn''t need to catch any Eyeliner this time. The people of Hutou stronghold have already received the news. The stronghold door is closed and the arrow tower is full of archers. Qin Lin, the leader of Hutou stronghold and known as phantom sword in the Jianghu, is standing on the arrow tower and paying a dignified visit to Zhang Yunhao on the horse! When Zhang Yunhao stopped, Qin Lin shouted: "bloody hand Tian Ming, don''t think you can deal with our Hutou stronghold by occupying Heifeng stronghold by despicable means. If you leave now, you can still leave a life, otherwise, today is your death date!" Qin Lin''s words are powerful. In fact, they are a little false. He doesn''t even dare to say evil words, because he is really frightened by Zhang Yunhao. This guy picked the whole Heifeng stronghold alone. At first, everyone thought he was joking. When the truth was confirmed, they were shocked. Therefore, they didn''t want to go to war if they didn''t go to war! Zhang Yunhao dismounted, motioned LV Shusheng to take someone to carry the thing up, looked up and shouted, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Surrender now and obey me. I can spare your life, otherwise when I break the stockade, you won''t have a chance to surrender." Qin Lin laughed angrily. Although he didn''t want to fight, he wouldn''t be afraid to fight. He shouted angrily, "Tian Ming, if you have the ability, you can try. My Hutou stronghold is not made of paper. You will die as much as you come today!" "Then I''ll show you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. At this time, two strong mountain thieves came forward with a heavy object covered with cloth. He opened the black cloth, but there was a big steel shield that was one person tall and bigger than the door board. The steel shield was heavy for the two mountain thieves, but Zhang Yunhao raised it directly and easily, as if it were made of paper. "When I break the stronghold door, you''ll kill me in." Zhang Yunhao confessed. Without waiting for others to say anything, he rushed away like a galloping horse towards the stronghold gate, raising all the dust. It was unstoppable! Both the enemy and us are stunned. Why are you so domineering when you rush into the array alone? "Shoot him!" Qin Lin saw that Zhang Yunhao was getting closer and closer. He shouted loudly. At the same time, he also picked up a long bow and a row of arrows rushed at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao raised the big shield in time. All the long arrows were blocked by the big shield. Instead of slowing down, his speed became faster and faster. Then, it was like a tank hitting the stronghold door. The heavy wooden door was knocked down by Zhang Yunhao, who was like a violent bear. Several mountain thieves behind the door were crushed to death on the spot. "Is this still human?" The enemy and us are stunned again. Isn''t it a Wulin expert who has no one to break a stronghold, but doesn''t he usually fly up through lightness skills? How can you break through the stronghold gate like this? Is this still human? Did the monster change? Zhang Yunhao smashed into the stronghold gate and his blood was a little tumbling. He moved his arm and shouted like thunder: "what are you waiting for? Let me kill you!" "Long live the master!" "The master is invincible!" The black bandits were awakening awesome, shouting excitedly and rushed to the stockade. They were so successful that they won the battle. Kill in, rob money, rob food, rob women! Moreover, as long as you perform well, you can learn martial arts. The mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold have great morale! Compared with Heifeng stronghold, the morale of Hutou stronghold is obviously greatly reduced. After all, Zhang Yunhao''s performance is too amazing, or frightening. Even mountain thieves are going to escape! "Stop them. The others follow me to kill bloody Tian Ming!" Qin Lin was also frightened, but as soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to fight. He jumped down from the arrow tower with two other Zhenqi experts and a group of elite mountain thieves. At this time, several mountain thieves rushed towards Zhang Yunhao with weapons. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and waved an iron shield. In the banging sound, several mountain thieves were swept out directly. When they landed, their bodies were deformed and they couldn''t die again. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so fierce, the remaining mountain thieves dared not come up again and trembled with weapons. "This painting style is not quite right. I always hope to become a swordsman in white as snow. Why do I become a fierce general now?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it, and then Qin Lin saw other mountain robber dare not come forward, and he shouted at him, and he attacked two with his master''s teeth. Qin Lin is nicknamed phantom sword. His sword and lightness skills are very fast. He swims around Zhang Yunhao and stabs Zhang Yunhao with one sword after another. At the same time, one of the other two Qi masters released dart concealed weapons to Zhang Yunhao by means of flowers and rain, while the other held a big axe and didn''t come up. In fact, the Qi master with the axe was also a fierce general. He charged in front of him in general battles, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to go up, because Zhang Yunhao was so terrible that he was not sure to stop Zhang Yunhao''s attack. So, this axe will turn into an array! Chapter 35 "Concealed weapon? Have you seen such a big concealed weapon?" In the face of the siege, Zhang Yunhao despised it. First, he blocked a sword with a big shield, and then directly threw the shield at the concealed weapon master. All incoming concealed weapons were knocked away, turbulent and violent! The concealed weapon master was frightened and quickly used his lightness skills to avoid. In the strong wind, he narrowly avoided by rubbing his arm against the shield, but the big shield didn''t hit the target. It crashed into a big tree behind him, directly blocking the waist and crashing down. "It''s going to be hit. No, as long as it''s rubbed, it''s not dead or disabled?" The concealed weapon master looked back and swallowed his mouth. He looked at the axe master who didn''t go up. He was very sensible and pressed the array. It doesn''t matter if Hutou stronghold doesn''t fall. He doesn''t want to die. "These two damn guys..." Phantom sword Qin Lin saw that both of the two masters were in the so-called "pressing array". He was not angry. However, he couldn''t, so he had to bite his teeth and continue to attack. Others had a way back, but he didn''t! "This bloody hand Tian Ming is really terrible. Fortunately, his strength is very strong, but he is not flexible enough. I just restrain him and may not have no hope." Qin Lin still has some confidence. He tries his best to use the phantom sword technique. The virtual and real sword light envelops Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, he moves quickly and will never let Zhang Yunhao have the chance to attack him, because he knows very well that he can''t even stand a punch. "I hate this type of speed most. Unfortunately, I haven''t learned dragon catching skills, but it''s not a big problem. I still have Yin strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were burning, and he could easily see through which were the real sword moves and which were the false moves. He seized an opportunity to shoot his fingers on the long sword as fast as lightning, and a Yin force rushed to the tiger''s mouth of Qin Lin. if Qin Lin was struck by lightning, not only did the long sword fall to the ground, but half of his body was numb. Since Zhang Yunhao''s power has increased greatly, the power of Yin force has also increased a lot. Of course, it is also because of the effect of more genuine Qi. "Die! Leopard fist!" Zhang Yunhao was merciless and hit the past like a thunderstorm. Although Qin Lin recovered in time and protected himself with both hands, with one blow, he flew out and rolled violently on the ground for tens of meters, and then he would never move again. After killing Qin Lin, Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the other two Zhenqi masters. He said domineering, "either surrender or die!" "I surrender!" The concealed weapon master was still hesitating, but the axe master surrendered at the first time, because Tian Ming was so terrible that he was frightened. The concealed weapon master raised his hand helplessly: "I surrender too!" "Well, let everyone surrender. If anyone dares to escape, kill them all!" Zhang Yunhao impolitely gave the order. The two Qi masters looked bitter, but they didn''t dare not do it. Qin Lin is dead, and the other two Zhenqi masters surrender. Coupled with the terror of Zhang Yunhao, the battle will soon end. The people of Hutou stronghold will either die or surrender. "Long live the master!" The mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold cheered when they saw that they had taken Hutou stronghold so easily. They thought there would be a bloody battle, but they didn''t expect it to be a one-sided battle. It was easy and simple. Even one person didn''t die. Of course, the mountain bandits know that all this is because they are too strong in charge. If they change to the original three masters, even Hutou stronghold can''t be captured, let alone so simple. Being in charge of the family is really strong, unlike people. Some mountain bandits have begun to worship him! Next, in order to unite people''s hearts, Zhang Yunhao selected three people who were outstanding in this battle on the spot, announced that he would teach them Eagle Claw skill, which can cultivate true Qi, and even give them pills! The mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold cheered again when they saw Zhang Yunhao fulfill his promise. Although most people were not elected, they always had a chance - as long as they perform well next time! As for the mountain bandits of Hutou stronghold, they didn''t quite understand what was going on at the beginning. When they knew that the master would teach martial arts, they were as excited as the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold. They returned soon! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao took another stronghold easily, LV Shusheng, who was worried before, came forward and flattered excitedly: "you are so strong, you must be the God of heaven to save the kingdom of Jin." "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and count the money of the stockade and give some to these people. In addition, if there are women who have been robbed, let them go. If they don''t want to go, raise them up and talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao said angrily. After a big war, the mountain thieves naturally want to give rewards. After all, the skill can only be given to a few people, and the rest is money and women. However, although Zhang Yunhao is not a good man, he can''t watch those mountain bandits spoil poor women, so he uses money instead. Moreover, he can get a lot of merit. "Being in charge of the family is really merciful. It seems that it is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva." LV Shusheng continues to flatter. Zhang Yunhao''s strength makes him see the hope of being recruited. Now he is more loyal than anyone. Before leaving, LV Shusheng thought of something and said, "the master, now we have won two strongholds, and the name of Heifeng stronghold is not good. The master should think of a new name. Only in this way can he have prestige. After all, the master will be the overlord." "New name?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "let''s call the hero gang. We''ll clean up the stockade one by one. Soon, this area will be decided by us. Even the government can''t help us!" "Yes, I''m in charge. No, sect leader!" LV Shusheng immediately changed his name. Now he is surging with enthusiasm. As long as he is strong enough, Zhao''an is not far away! In the great Jin State, there are many precedents. For example, the southern Heavenly King decades ago fought the invincible hand in the north with one hundred step divine fist, gathered tens of thousands of people, and finally was recruited and became the governor of a state. His brilliant life! ¡­¡­ A month passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, in a tavern in the capital of Nanyang Prefecture, a group of Jianghu people were talking about the hottest topic at present! "I didn''t expect bloody Tian Ming to be so strong. He swept half of the mountain bandits in Nanyang Prefecture in just one month. Now the hero Gang he founded is strong. It''s estimated that it''s only a matter of time to unify all the mountain bandits in Nanyang Prefecture!" "It''s true. Now many people call Tian Ming divine fist bloody hand. It''s said that no one can stop his fist. It''s so strong that it''s terrible!" "I''ve heard of this new title. In other words, didn''t Tian Ming always go alone before? Why did he suddenly start to close down the mountain bandits? What did he want to do?" "It is said that he wanted to be the overlord and was recruited by the imperial court like the original Southern heavenly king. It is normal for him to have such strong strength and ambition." In the corner of the tavern, a charming woman in her twenties was quietly listening to these people with a slight frown. At this time, someone suddenly sneered and said, "Tian Ming won''t live long!" Chapter 36 "Tian Ming won''t live long?" This sentence surprised all Jianghu dignitaries. They found that the speaker was a sad scar man. Someone knew him and said with a sneer: "scar Liu, you''re not afraid of God''s fist and blood to trouble you when you talk here? Now he has thousands of mountain bandits!" "He is a dying man. What am I afraid of?" Scar Liu is also a man on the road. He sneered: "Tian Ming is ambitious. The remaining mountains in Nanyang Prefecture will not be broken by him. He has joined hands to invite an elder to deal with Tian Ming. Tian Ming is dead." The crowd was surprised. Many people immediately gathered around and asked, "senior? Which senior can beat the divine fist and blood hand?" "No matter how strong Tian Ming is, he is just a junior. Once this one makes a move, Tian Ming is dead. The bosses of each mountain have sent someone to invite Tian Ming." Scar Liu said proudly: "the two sides agreed to fight a fair war in taicangshan. If Tian Ming wins, all the remaining mountain bandits will obey him. If the war is defeated, there is no need to say more. There is only one word of death!" "Is there such a big thing?" People exclaimed, and someone asked anxiously, "who did those people invite?" Scar Liu stopped talking at this time. Someone with a clear eye hurried to send people all kinds of cakes, preserves and good tea, and took the initiative to pour them for him. Scar Liu nodded with satisfaction. He was not greedy for such a small profit. It was face. He drank a cup of tea and slowly said a title: "angry crazy knife!" "Angry knife?" The name surprised some people, but some people exclaimed in surprise: "it''s an angry knife. Isn''t he dead yet?" "Of course I''m not dead. If a stronghold leader doesn''t make friends with him this time, no amount of money can be invited." Scar Liu said: "no matter how strong the Shenquan bloody hand Tian Ming is, he can''t be the opponent of the angry knife, so I said, he''s dead. Hey, stick out the head bird. If he stays honest, he won''t die. He wants to be the overlord. He''s really looking for death!" Some people objected and said, "is the angry crazy knife so powerful? Why do you say that the divine fist and blood hand will lose?" "Although the Shenquan bloody hand is powerful, it is really not the opponent of the angry knife." Many people shook their heads and said, "you are young. You haven''t heard of the name of angry crazy knife. Twenty years ago, he was a famous evil master. Countless good men died in his hands. He even rushed into the palace to kill a royal family and relatives, and then left alive." "Rush into the palace to kill the royal family and relatives, and leave alive? Is this a joke?" Many people exclaimed that there are so many experts in the imperial palace. If you can go in and kill your relatives and relatives and come out alive, you are definitely the top power. "That''s right. At that time, the emperor was mad and sent many people to hunt him down. However, he didn''t kill him all the way from the national capital to Nanyang Prefecture. On the contrary, he killed dozens of experts. Even the emperor was scared and didn''t dare to send anyone to hunt him down." Scar''s face said proudly, "the title of angry knife is also because of this time!" "So powerful? If so, Shenquan bloody hand is really not an opponent." At this moment, we all know how terrible the angry knife is, but some people still don''t believe it and ask, "if the angry knife is so powerful, why haven''t you heard of his name in the past 20 years?" "Because he lived in seclusion for 20 years and didn''t participate in the Jianghu, the specific reason may be related to his wife killed by the royal family." Scar face knew a lot. He then said, "he was so powerful in those years. After another 20 years, I think in today''s world, in addition to the great eunuch Cao Dan, there are top experts such as the great Xia of Nanshan. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent." The crowd nodded. If it''s the practice realm, his Qi and blood will decline and his strength will drop greatly after he gets old that year. But when he reaches the true Qi realm, the older he is, the deeper his true Qi will be. As long as he doesn''t practice martial arts for 20 years, his strength will be more terrible! "It seems that Shenquan bloody hand can''t become the next king of Southern heaven. It''s a pity." Some people lamented that no one objected this time. Although Shenquan and bloody hands are very strong, they are only in Nanyang Prefecture, which is much worse than the famous old generation of angry crazy Dao! At this time, there was a humanitarian: "by the way, didn''t you just say a decisive battle in taicangshan? When will we have time to watch the excitement?" Scar Liu said, "it''s too late. The duel is the day after tomorrow. I don''t prohibit Jianghu people from going to watch the war. I''m going to go too." "What are you waiting for? We''ll go too!" Everyone was overjoyed at the speech and decided to watch the war together to witness the end of the divine fist bloody hand! The woman in the corner listened to all this quietly and frowned deeper: "the angry and crazy knives appeared. It seems that senior brother is afraid of more or less bad luck this time, but senior brother has always been lonely. Why do you suddenly want to be a overlord?" This woman is the younger martial sister of bloody Tian Ming and also the wife of great Xia Nanshan - Huang Lei! Huang Lei didn''t come alone. There is also a couple at the table with her, named Shi Chao and Li Mei. They are famous experts in the Jianghu and are called Zhengqi double swords. At this time, Li Mei asked in a low voice, "madam, I thought your elder martial brother had set up a hero gang. We could get more help, but now there is a furious knife. What should we do?" Huang Lei thought for a moment and said, "this time, it''s completely beyond my expectation. Let''s go to taicangshan first. If my senior brother wins, it''s easy to say. If he loses, we''ll think of other ways." Shi Chao nodded when he heard the speech and said, "this is the only way for the time being. Speaking of it, the martial arts of angry mad Dao is really high. If you can get his help, it will be easier." Huang Lei frowned when she heard the speech. Li Mei immediately stared at Shi Chao. Once the angry knife wins, Tian Ming will die, and Tian Ming is senior brother Huang Lei. Although the two sides are relatively estranged because of the difference between good and evil, can''t they directly invite the murderer? Shi Chao also thought of this, smiled awkwardly and said no more. "My senior brother is a member of an evil cult. He has a lot of innocent blood on his hands. Good and evil are rewarded. I won''t hate anything. Let''s see everything. In short, it''s all for the common people in the world!" Huang Lei sighed and said with awe inspiring righteousness. The righteous twin swords were impressed when they heard the speech. She is worthy of being the wife of great Xia Nanshan. Indeed, she has a chivalrous heart. From the conversation between the three people, we can see that they are not optimistic about Shenquan bloody hands at all. In fact, most people in the Jianghu are so! However, Zhang Yunhao is confident! Chapter 37 Taicangshan gathering hall! "Furious knife? I just want to try you. What is the level of the top experts in the world?" Zhang Yunhao pinched his fist, his knuckles crackled, and his heart was full of confidence. He didn''t spend this month in vain. The greatest feature of the divine power of good and evil is that it can quickly increase its power by doing good and evil. In this month, Zhang Yunhao killed a large number of evil mountain bandits, saved many women imprisoned by mountain bandits, and restrained mountain bandits from doing evil for the time being. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao, as the leader of mountain bandits, naturally did evil. He worked in two ways, and his skill soared. Now Zhang Yunhao has reached the level of the middle stage of the true Qi realm and has the power of five cattle. If such a speed is spread, everyone will only think it''s a joke! However, it''s not all good to improve your skills too fast! "I can''t control the soaring strength. It''s not as easy to send and receive as before. However, it shouldn''t be a problem in this world." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He must finish the task as soon as possible and get the thinking space, otherwise he will no longer be unable to control his strength, and even affect the foundation. "Guild leader, the challenge arena has been arranged according to your instructions." At this time, LV Shusheng came in to report. He hesitated and whispered, "guild leader, since the duel arena is here, we can do something to catch them all without taking risks." Zhang Yunhao looked at LV Shusheng and said with a smile: "do you think I will lose?" "The sect leader is awesome. How can he lose? He''s just a noble man. He doesn''t need to fight with an old man." LV Shusheng was startled and hurriedly explained that he had great confidence in Zhang Yunhao, but after hearing how strong the angry knife was, he became nervous. After all, the other party was too famous. "In the Jianghu, you can''t become a overlord by despicable means. This time, since they come to the door, it depends on the first war. Only by showing enough strength can you be convincing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "get ready. Don''t be rude. The duel day is also when I become the overlord. At that time, all the mountain bandits in Nanyang will submit to me!" Although LV Shusheng was worried, he still had to take orders. After he left, Zhang Yunhao asked someone to call Zhang Dazhuang. Zhang Yunhao coldly gave an order: "when I defeat the angry mad knife, you take my eighteen heroes and kill all the mountain bandit leaders for me. Don''t leave any. Dare to fight against me and die!" "Yes, sect leader," Unlike LV Shusheng, Zhang Dazhuang worshipped Zhang Yunhao to the extreme and didn''t think he would lose at all, so he responded without hesitation. His heart was full of excitement. Soon, the guild leader was the overlord of this piece! ¡­¡­ Duel day! Early in the morning, a large number of Jianghu people came to Taicang mountain excitedly. Then, under the guidance of the mountain thieves, they came to a mountain for people to watch the battle, about 100 meters away from the challenge arena. Many people are dissatisfied that they can''t watch the battle directly at the challenge arena, but no one dares to say anything. There are almost 10000 mountain thieves gathered in Taicang mountain. Who dares to make trouble at this time? Tian Ming''s younger martial sister Huang Lei is also at the top of the mountain. Although she indicates her identity, she can certainly go to the challenge arena. However, the situation is unknown now, and they can''t go well. Otherwise, if Tian Ming is killed, they are afraid of trouble. "Sitting on the tiger skin chair is the divine fist and blood hand? It''s so domineering. Sitting there makes people feel like a fierce tiger. I feel a little timid at such a distance." "That''s him. Behind him are the eighteen heroes of the hero gang. They are loyal to him." "Several of them can break through because they teach martial arts. Of course, they are loyal!" "The Shenquan bloody hands are so generous that they are willing to teach martial arts. No wonder they get up so fast." "Hum, no matter how domineering and generous, it''s not dead today?" While listening to the comments around, Huang Lei stared at Zhang Yunhao and frowned. Elder martial brother has changed a lot. In the past, he always had a gloomy face that everyone owed him millions. Now he is really domineering. Just then, someone shouted, "here comes the angry knife!" "Where? Where?" "Come on, come on. It''s the old man in the middle who came with more than a dozen mountain bandit bosses." "Isn''t that a little old man farming in the countryside?" "Is this really a furious knife? Why is it so ordinary?" "It''s called returning to nature. This is the master''s style. Don''t you see that he has a knife around his waist?" "That knife is broken, isn''t it rusty inside?" ¡­¡­ Unlike the noisy people over there, Zhang Yunhao''s pupils shrink when he sees the angry knife. I''m afraid it''s not so easy this time. In the Jianghu, there is only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname, angry mad knife. It is reasonable to say that he should be a mad man who will get angry at any time, but now this angry mad knife is so ordinary that it is obvious that his cultivation has reached a higher level! "Master bearing!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, stood up and took people to meet the angry knife. Of course, it was just the angry knife. The other mountain bandits didn''t care about him at all. However, those mountain bandit leaders obviously felt good about themselves. A bearded man said wildly: "Tian Ming, now you obediently dissolve the hero Gang, roll down the mountain and continue to be your lone ranger, we can let you go, otherwise today is your death date!" Zhang Yunhao completely ignored the strong man. He made an invitation to the angry knife and said, "please, old man!" With that, Zhang Yunhao showed his lightness skill and ran into the challenge arena like a tiger. Although it was not light enough, it was very powerful. "What a tiger!" Angry knife Lei Jue nodded with appreciation and tiptoed into the arena as if he were a piece of paper. He obviously had great attainments in lightness skills, otherwise he would have been killed by the government. The ignored bearded man was very angry and wanted to say something. Tall Zhang Dazhuang stood in front of him and said coldly, "this way, please!" "You... See when you can be arrogant?" The bearded man wanted to be angry. When he saw the eighteen heroes looking at him with bad looks, he was empty in his heart. He could only say a cruel word, and then sat aside with other mountain bandit leaders. Zhang Dazhuang and others also sat down and surrounded the mountain bandit leaders, but they didn''t find any clues and focused on the challenge Arena - they were very confident in thunder fire crazy sword and thought that the divine fist and blood hand would die. Naturally, they didn''t worry about anything. As for other mountain bandits, they surrounded the challenge arena, each holding weapons and nervously looking at the two people in the challenge arena. Today''s battle is of great importance and has a direct impact on the future of Nanyang Prefecture. Chapter 38 "Old man, can you tell me why you agreed to the duel?" On the challenge arena, Zhang Yunhao looked at the angry knife Lei Jue and asked, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to plot against you. I wanted to kill you directly. I didn''t intend to talk nonsense, but you were stronger than I thought, so I was confused." "What you said is really domineering." Lei Jue didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "why else? For money, a young man I knew brought a lot of silver and asked me to do it. I was short of money, so I agreed." "I see." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. The master also wanted to eat, but he was not so detached as in the novel. He smiled and said, "since it''s for money, it''s easy. After I beat you, I''ll pay you to help me." "Little guy, I find you are more crazy than I was! Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t I threaten you now? How did you threaten me?" Lei Jue couldn''t help laughing. He was very optimistic about this guy. However, it was his morality to do things when he took the money! The bearded man below laughed loudly and said, "Tian Ming, what else can you do except boast? Master fury mad knife, don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him quickly." Zhang Yunhao still ignored the guy. He said to Lei Jue, "don''t talk more nonsense. I''ll talk about cooperation with you when I beat you." "If you had dared to talk to me like that, I would have killed you." Lei Jue felt funny. He said, "don''t say anything else. If you can beat the old man, you can do whatever you want. Come on!" "Then I''m welcome, leopard fist!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. When he took the first step, the challenge arena was shocked. Then he punched out, and there was a violent gas explosion. He attacked Lei Jue with a turbulent wind. Before his fist arrived, Lei Jue''s white hair was fluttering. "What a powerful force! What a terrible explosive force!" Lei Jue was also somewhat frightened. He heard that Zhang Yunhao had great power, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. How strong can he be? But at this moment, he found himself wrong. The strength of this man was very terrible. Even he, an old master, was afraid he couldn''t stand a punch. "No wonder the tone is so big. However, if you can win with great strength, you don''t need martial arts." Lei Jue smiled. His whole body seemed to have no weight. He floated to the back in the strong wind and avoided Zhang Yunhao''s violent fist. It was his floating paper body method. "Good lightness skill! But old man, you are passive now!" Zhang Yunhao praised and took the initiative to attack Lei Jue with his fist like a storm. It was as fast as his fist shadow all over the sky, and the sound of air burst everywhere. Even Lei Jue, in such a violent and terrible offensive, seemed to have only the power to avoid and could not fight back. "Shenquan bloody hand is more powerful than expected. No wonder it has created such a strong record in such a short time." Everyone at the scene looked at it. If they went up, they might have fallen on the ground. The more than a dozen mountain bandit bosses were glad they invited the angry knife, otherwise they would be dead. In fact, not to mention these people, even the eighteen heroes were very surprised, because they had never seen Zhang Yunhao attack so fiercely! "It turns out that the guild leader didn''t give full play before. This is the real strength of the guild leader." Zhang Dazhuang and others sighed and worshipped Zhang Yunhao more and more. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s power even felt and amazed those watching the war hundreds of meters away. "The bloody hand of divine fist is the bloody hand of divine fist. Even if it is an angry knife, I''m afraid it may not be able to win him." Many people who thought Tian Ming was dead were shaken at this time, and Huang Lei, Tian Ming''s junior sister, was also stunned. Is this still her senior brother? When did you have such terrible power? "Elder martial brother, it seems that you have an adventure. No wonder you are ambitious!" Huang Lei''s eyes twinkle, but the positive Qi double swords behind her are a joy. Tian Ming is so strong that he may really win. At that time, he can use his strength to do that great event and save the kingdom of Jin! On the challenge arena, Zhang Yunhao''s offensive became more and more fierce, and even a wall could collapse, but he didn''t do his best and could speak: "old man, don''t tell me you''re so capable, I''ll be very disappointed!" "Yes, Tian Ming, everyone underestimated you. Even when I was young, it was just your level. Unfortunately, I''m not the same now." Lei Jue naturally doesn''t have such a skill. Although he keeps avoiding, he is actually very calm, not embarrassed at all, and can say with ease: "moreover, you have too many flaws." As Zhang Yunhao stepped up his attack, he asked, "Oh, tell me." While avoiding, Lei Jue pointed out: "your strength is very strong, but it is because it is too strong that you are invincible. Therefore, you have not learned to control at all. At least 30% of your strength is wasted. Moreover, because you can''t control your strength, you have too many flaws." After a pause, Lei Jue added: "of course, it''s no use for ordinary experts to know your flaws, because one force will drop ten times and crush them directly, but when they encounter top experts, it will become your fatal flaw." Zhang Yunhao''s pupils are tiny. In fact, Lei Jue has already noticed what he said, but the reason is not that he is unwilling to control, but that his skills grow too fast to control, so he wants to complete the task as soon as possible and get thinking space. But even so, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Yunhao will lose. He said: "old man, just say not practice fake skills. If you have the ability, try it!" "Then try! I hope you can stop me from dying!" Lei Jue smiled and silently held the handle of the ragged long knife on his waist with his right hand. When he heard it, the long knife came out of its scabbard. In an instant, Lei Jue changed. Before, Lei Jue was just an old farmer and a little old man who can be seen everywhere, but now he has a long knife in his hand. He is like a peerless treasure knife with a sharp edge, which makes everyone feel that there is a knife hanging over his head and full of danger. This is the real angry knife. Before, it was just a long knife hidden in the scabbard! "Crazy devil absolute life knife!" Then, Lei felt that he had a knife. There was no complex knife style and no gorgeous effect. He just made a light horizontal cut, but this horizontal cut happened to be at the flaw of Zhang Yunhao''s boxing and went towards his chest and abdomen. More importantly, this knife is unimaginable fast, such as thunder. When you see it, the knife is going to cut you, and there is a feeling that you can''t avoid it anyway! Zhang Yunhao''s face changed. Although he tried his best to avoid it, he still couldn''t avoid it. A blood bloomed in the air! Chapter 39 Since Lei Jue pulled out his knife, all the people around him, including those on the mountain hundreds of meters away, subconsciously held their breath and dared not say a word. Not until Lei Jue hit Zhang Yunhao''s chest with a knife and his clothes were stained with blood, did many people cry out. "It''s really an angry knife!" Many people marveled in their hearts. The angry knife was really extraordinary. Once it was used, it hurt the previously domineering Shenquan and blood hand. Moreover, the knife technique seemed plain, but it had endless aftertaste. Many swordsmen felt it was an eye opener. After Lei Jue hurt the enemy with a knife, he didn''t attack again, but stopped, nodded and praised, "yes, this knife was supposed to kill you. Unexpectedly, you avoided the key at the critical time. Moreover, your muscles are very hard. This knife didn''t hurt you much." Zhang Yunhao controlled his muscles to seal the wound so that it would no longer bleed. He looked at Lei Jue and said with a smile, "you really didn''t disappoint me. From this knife alone, you can be called everyone in the Dao." Lei Jue looked at the long knife in his hand and sighed, "it took me 20 years to master my crazy magic knife completely and reach everyone''s realm!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "master it thoroughly? Was the previous knife so strong because of master it thoroughly?" Lei Jue smiled but didn''t speak. He couldn''t just say such valuable experience. He would only pass it on to future disciples - things related to martial arts are always stingy. However, Zhang Yunhao has learned a lot. The first step in practicing martial arts is to master the moves, and then get the essence. He can be flexible and not stick to the fixed routine. Zhang Yunhao''s five form fist reached the second step. It can have both form and spirit, but it''s not flexible. After all, he''s too young! After that, it is what Lei Jue calls mastery. Master your martial arts, master your strength and give full play to it. Why Lei Jue''s knife is so strong is not only because he has deep skills, but also because he gives full play to his strength. If Zhang Yunhao can master all his strength, his boxing power will at least double. Only at this stage can we really achieve the three words of fast, accurate and ruthless - one blow out, there will be no deviation in the landing point, and the power will be brought into full play, not even moving or static, but the target will be completely destroyed. "In this world, mastery is the highest stage. However, in the Wuxian world, these are only the primary stage. Next, there are people who are supernatural, sword integration, no sword in their hands, sword in their hearts, and even sword intention, heaven and man integration and so on." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "if it''s too far away, I don''t want to. I''ve just reached the second step. Moreover, because the power increases too fast and the control power decreases greatly, I''m afraid I have to retreat to the first step." "Master Lei, talk nonsense with this guy. Kill him quickly." The bearded man under the stage urged impatiently. He can''t wait now. Tian Ming, no matter how strong you are, you''re not dead. You dared to ignore me before! Lei Jue frowned, but still said, "Tian Ming, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you so much. However, take money and eliminate disasters with others. I must kill you today. You''d better cut yourself and suffer less." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "do you really think you will win?" "Tian Ming, do you think you still have a way to live in front of master Lei?" The bearded man laughed with disdain, and the others shook their heads. Through the previous knife, everyone saw that it was not the divine fist and blood hand that was weak, but the angry knife that was too strong. Tian Ming was dead this time. Even the confidence of Zhang Dazhuang and others was shaken, but their loyalty had not changed. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t secretly stopped them, they would all come up and besiege Lei Jue. Huang Lei also sighed. It seems that the elder martial brother is really unlucky. She looked at the angry knife with flashing eyes, or she really wanted to pull him into the plan! Lei Jue shook his head: "Tian Ming, I know you don''t want to admit defeat. However, your flaw is too big to stop my knife. I won''t say more about others. I''ll give you a good time." Zhang Yunhao smiled, took a deep breath, put on the posture of strong dragon elephant fist like a dragon and tiger, and said, "Lei Jue, I have a flaw, but you know? You also have a fatal flaw! Moreover, you miscalculated one thing." "Fatal flaw? Miscalculate one thing? Tian Ming, can you surprise me?" Lei Jue shook his head carelessly. He had been lurking for 20 years. His Sabre technique entered everyone''s realm. Although it seemed peaceful and not as crazy as before, he was extremely proud in his heart. Even Lei Jue felt that he was qualified to compete for the first place in the world. Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Yunhao and killed Zhang Yunhao. That''s a matter of course. "Surprise, of course!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took a step forward. This step was much slower than before, as if his feet were as heavy as a mountain, but when he stepped down, not only the challenge arena, but everyone around felt the vibration! It''s the earth shaking. The water in the teacup fluctuates in circles. Everyone is shocked. How can there be such power? "Dragon elephant impact!" Then, Zhang Yunhao burst into a shout and blew out with a fist. The wind suddenly blew around, like a violent giant elephant charging, and anyone in front of it would be destroyed. "I really miscalculated." Lei Jue''s face changed for the first time. This guy didn''t do his best before. Now it''s his real power, the power that can kill people! Lei juejiang''s skills are skills, but no matter how strong his skills are, they are useless in the face of absolute power. Even if an ordinary person has exquisite skills, he can''t be an opponent of a minion in the true Qi realm. This is to reduce his strength by ten times! "Don''t think you can beat me like this. I''m angry mad knife! Mad devil reversal knife!" At the critical moment, Lei Jue frantically urged his thick Qi, his face flushed, narrowly avoided this terrible blow, and then cut off Zhang Yunhao''s arm with a backhand knife like thunder in the strong wind. But to Lei Jue''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao completely ignored the long knife and slapped him with the other hand with a violent wave. Lei Jue''s face changed again. He cut off Zhang Yunhao''s arm at most with one knife, but if he was hit by the other party, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! This power is really terrible, and the defense power of low-level warriors is not bad, but very bad. Therefore, Lei Jue can only forcibly stop the sabre move to stimulate his true Qi. His body floats like paper and narrowly avoids it with the help of the other party''s Qi strength. This is also due to the other party''s weak power control, otherwise he may not be able to avoid this move. This forced suspension, this hiding, Lei Jue completely fell into passivity. Chapter 40 Just two moves, the situation is completely reversed. The angry knife, which we thought would win, is now completely in trouble under the fierce attack of Zhang Yunhao. It is like being on the edge of a cliff and will be broken at any time! Different from the previous leisurely avoidance, Lei Jue must spare no effort every time he avoids, because as long as there is a slight deviation, he will be killed, and the real Qi in his body is almost overwhelmed because he has been urged with high intensity. "Damn it!" Lei Jue was shocked and angry. He was so angry that he was forced to be like this? However, he has no way to turn anger back to anger. Shenquan and bloody hands now play hard. If people can get hurt in exchange for their old life, they will definitely make a lot of money. "There''s still a chance." Of course, Lei Jue is not a vegetarian and won''t wait to die. He tries his best to avoid it and looks for an opportunity to kill Zhang Yunhao. He doesn''t believe it. When they die together, does the other party dare to fight hard? Lei Jue believes that as long as he is given a chance to slow down, he can definitely kill Zhang Yunhao. Before, he was careless and waited for the other party to do it first. Otherwise, he would never be so embarrassed! "Want to kill me, sorry, you have no time!" Zhang Yunhao saw Lei Jue''s idea and sneered. He made several ferocious and violent dragon elephant fists. In addition to avoiding, Lei Jue had lost his grasp of his surroundings. "Dragon elephant earthquake ground!" In this case, Zhang Yunhao used a killing move. His right foot fell like a boulder and stepped on the ground. With a bang, the stone challenge arena collapsed, and the big foot was full of spider web cracks. At the same time, a shock force broke out in the earth. Lei Jue lost his grasp of the surroundings and didn''t find it in time. He suddenly stood unstable and staggered. Although for a master like Lei Jue, losing the center of gravity is only a moment and can recover soon, the battle of a master is a moment. "Dragon elephant impact!" At this moment, Zhang Yunhao punched again, like a giant elephant, which was unmatched. This time, Lei Jue couldn''t hide. He could only watch his fist get closer and bigger. "My life is over!" Lei Jue was in despair. He didn''t expect that he would die here before he brought back the silver for the first time after living in seclusion for 20 years? When Lei Jue thought he was going to die, suddenly, Zhang Yunhao''s fist stopped less than ten centimeters from his face. Although his fist stopped, his strength still broke out and the air burst. At the same time, Lei felt the strong wind blowing on his face and his white hair dancing, so that he couldn''t open his eyes, and all the muscles on his face were sunken. But after all, the fist still stopped. Lei Jue was Lei Jue after all. He quickly reacted and knew that the other party was merciful. But it made Lei Jue feel more frightened. He opened his eyes and said, "you can send and receive, but you haven''t done your best yet?" With Zhang Yunhao''s current control power, if he really does his best, he can''t stop it. If he can stop it, it means he doesn''t do his best. "Almost with all my strength." Zhang Yunhao took back his fist, smiled unfathomably, and then simply asked, "old man, did you admit defeat?" Lei Jue heard that his face changed constantly, but soon made a decision, put the knife back in its sheath and said, "old man, I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose. Admit defeat!" There was an uproar around. Zhang Yunhao fought back fiercely before. Because it was too fierce, everyone couldn''t make a sound. Until Lei Jue conceded defeat and everything was over, everyone reacted and made a wow of surprise! "Fury crazy knife actually lost, and Shenquan bloody hand won?" Everyone felt extremely incredible. The angry knife was not a false name. Unexpectedly, it was overturned by the younger generation of Shenquan bloody hand. From today on, Shenquan bloody hand will definitely be famous all over the world, and it is no longer limited to Nanyang Prefecture! "Elder martial brother can be so strong? However, he doesn''t use the martial arts taught by Shifu?" Before, Huang Lei thought Tian Ming was dead like others. Unexpectedly, Tian Ming turned over. She was not very happy. Instead, her eyes were more dignified. The righteous double swords couple were happy. In this way, the plan is more likely to succeed. "Long live the sect leader. The sect leader is invincible!" LV Shusheng took the lead in shouting excitedly. Everyone in the hero Gang shouted loudly, full of excitement and enthusiasm. They really deserve to be their leader. They are invincible in the world. As for those mountain bandit leaders, they are extremely green. They are not willing to submit to Tian Ming. Before, the bearded man shouted at Lei Jue up: "master Lei, you haven''t lost. Kill Tian Ming. I''ll double your silver and kill him!" Lei Jue shook his head and refused, "old man, I''m not so thick skinned. I''ll give you back your silver." What else did the bearded man want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "do it!" The eighteen heroes who could not bear it for a long time immediately killed the mountain bandit leaders. They were caught off guard and many were injured. Although they fought back immediately, the situation was not optimistic at all. The mountain bandits brought by these mountain bandit leaders naturally wanted to help, but they were immediately surrounded by the heroes. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly in the challenge arena, "the victory and defeat are divided. According to the agreement, you are all my people. Lay down your weapons and avoid death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." The mountain bandits looked at each other and hesitated. Zhang Yunhao then shouted: "my Tian Ming will be the overlord of Nanyang. Follow me. You want wind and rain. Moreover, I will teach you martial arts and make you an expert!" "I surrender, I surrender!" These mountain bandits knew that Zhang Yunhao would teach martial arts for a long time, and many of them envied it for a long time. Now this is the case again. Of course, some mountain bandits soon put down their weapons and expressed their surrender. People have a herd mentality. When they see other mountain bandits surrender, many mountain bandits have laid down their weapons. Of course, there are also diehards, but the people of the hero gang are not vegetarian. When most mountain bandits surrender, they quickly clean them up. It''s just a little chaos. "I surrender, I surrender!" Seeing that the situation was gone, the bearded man hurried to shout, but Zhang Yunhao ignored it at all. These people are going to die. If they don''t die, how can they master these mountain thieves? And if they don''t die, where can they get merit? At present, Zhang Yunhao can''t control the soaring power, so just make the power stronger, just like this time! It is worth mentioning that although Dali Longxiang Gong increases its power, if it were someone else, it would not have the overwhelming power of Zhang Yunhao. The reason why he is so strong is because of Xianwu. His one cow power is twice that of others! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was indifferent, the mountain bandit leaders were desperate. Several of them shouted for Lei Jue''s help, but Lei Jue ignored it. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had settled the situation, he asked, "what''s my fatal flaw?" Chapter 41 Hearing Lei Jue''s inquiry, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "your fatal flaw is that you haven''t done it in 20 years!" Lei Jue didn''t expect such an answer. He looked puzzled: "haven''t done it in 20 years?" "Yes, you have lost your keen reaction ability since you haven''t done it for 20 years, so I suddenly burst up before. You didn''t think of a way to get out of trouble at the first time, and you also lost control of the outside world." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you were 20 years ago, I think you should be able to find out in time and even seize the opportunity to fight back." "That''s true. I haven''t done it for too long. It''s rusty." Lei Jue smiled with self mockery. He then said, "since I lost to you, I''ll take your money and do something for you, but before that, I''ll find out how I felt in those years." "Well, you stay in my hero gang and you can get everything you want." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t ask Lei Jue what he wanted money for. It''s not necessary. As long as he keeps his promise and helps with things, he has more money, and it doesn''t matter. The eighteen heroes cultivated by Zhang Yunhao were strong. Together with other Qi experts, they besieged together. It didn''t take long. With a scream, all the mountain bandit leaders died. Meanwhile, the mountain robber who had no choice but to fight was cleaned up. The rest of them had surrendered. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He clapped his hands and let everyone notice it. Then he looked at nearly 10000 thieves. He said with a strong voice: "from now on, I has the final say in Nanyang state." "Long live the sect leader!" The mountain bandits were stunned at first, and then there was a tsunami of cheers. All the mountain bandits were full of excitement and pride. In the future, Nanyang Prefecture will be their leader and theirs! Those Jianghu people who were still watching the battle on the mountain sighed at this scene. The overlord of Nanyang Prefecture was born. Even the government can''t do anything about this person. All they can do is recruit an - after all, the government has been weak for many years. "Shenquan bloody hand, another southern heavenly king." Many people have made up their minds to go back and prepare gifts to congratulate them. Otherwise, they will offend the new overlord and may not even have a foothold! The righteous double swords couple were also very excited. Li Mei whispered to Huang Lei, "madam, your senior brother has become the overlord, and the angry knife has to help him. As long as we convince him, we can take a group of experts to complete the task. Cao castration is dead." "In a low voice, I can''t say my name." Huang Lei was calm and scolded in a low voice. Li Mei also reacted and shut up quickly. The assassination of Cao castration is extremely important. They have always been called plans. They were just too excited, otherwise they can''t say it directly. "In the evening, I''ll find my senior brother. I believe he will help me." Huang Lei thought for a moment and said, but there was a different color in her eyes. Elder martial brother is too strong. It''s not a blessing to Da Jin! ¡­¡­ That night, Huang Lei reported that she met her elder martial brother, Tian Ming, who is also Zhang Yunhao, in the study! "Have you finally come? Well, I''ve accumulated enough. It''s time to finish the task." Seeing this younger martial sister, Zhang Yunhao sneered. In the original history, Tian Ming assassinated Cao castration because of Huang Lei''s request. In fact, Tian Ming has been secretly in love with this little younger martial sister, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by Huang Lei''s husband, great Xia Nanshan, and died in the chaos. It can be said to be a tragedy! What makes Tian Ming die in peace is that Huang Lei knew the truth early, because when Tian Ming was besieged by the army, she stood by the great Xia of Nanshan and nothing happened! In other words, from beginning to end, Huang Lei deliberately pulled Tian Ming to death, not that she was betrayed by the great Xia of Nanshan! "Let me play a good play with you." Zhang Yunhao looked eagerly at Huang Lei and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, long time no see." "Elder martial brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to become the overlord of Nanyang. I haven''t congratulated you yet." Huang Lei smiled demurely, but she was quite surprised. Every time in front of her, Tian Ming was excited, nervous and happy. Now she has become so calm. Fortunately, the eagerness in her eyes is the same. "There''s nothing to congratulate. No matter how, you can''t compare with that great Xia Nanshan." Zhang Yunhao smiled sarcastically, made an invitation, and said, "younger martial sister, and the two in the back, sit together. Speaking of it, you and I have points between good and evil. What''s the matter with coming to me?" "It''s something." After sitting down with Zhengqi Shuangjian and his wife, Huang Lei asked tentatively, "elder martial brother, what do you think of the current situation in Dajin?" To Huang Lei''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied and said, "good, good, very good." Shi Chao, the righteous double swords, couldn''t help but say, "what''s better? The eunuch is autocratic and the people can''t make a living. If it goes on like this, our great Jin country will be over." "How can it be so easy?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "now this situation just allows me to expand my ambitions!" The three were stunned. Huang Lei couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do, senior brother?" "Younger martial sister, your elder martial brother, I now command tens of thousands of mountain bandits. As long as I bribe the eunuch Cao Dan, I can be recruited." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Huang Lei and said in a somewhat ostentatious way, "at least it will be the chief soldier. If you work hard, it''s okay to honor your family and wealth. This is my grand plan!" Shi Chao said angrily, "you actually want to help the tyrant?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "isn''t this normal? I''m originally a member of the evil way. Do you want me to rob the Dharma field and save Zhongliang like the great Xia Nanshan?" The righteous twin swords are speechless when they hear the speech. He is not a good man. It''s natural to help the tyranny, okay? Do you still want people to sacrifice their lives for their country? Seeing that the situation was frozen, Huang Lei said, "brother Shi, you go out first. I want to have a good chat with my senior brother!" Shi Chao and Li Mei can only put their hope on Huang Lei and leave. Huang Lei looks at Zhang Yunhao and says with quiet eyes: "elder martial brother, you have changed a lot. Even the martial arts you use are not the thunderbolt blood hand skill taught by master." Zhang Yunhao leaned back in his chair and said confidently: "people always change. Before, I always thought that the world owed me a lot. Recently, I realized that fate is in my own hands. If you really owe me, what you have to do is not complain, but fight back with your fist." "Elder martial brother is really different." Huang Lei sighed and became more and more determined. She must let her senior brother assassinate Cao castration together! Chapter 42 "If the elder martial brother doesn''t die, I''m afraid it''s another Cao castration, the common people in the world will be in trouble! For the sake of the common people, I''ll let the elder martial brother assassinate Cao castration this time anyway!" Huang Lei looked at Tian Ming, who had been reborn and completely different, and a faint killing intention flashed in the depths of her eyes. It''s not Huang Lei''s cruel heart, but Tian Ming''s death - if he doesn''t die, he will become a great harm in the world, as well as the angry knife. These evil people deserve to die! It must all be solved! "If you speak big truth, elder martial brother is afraid that he won''t listen at all. He can only use his feelings for me." As soon as she read this, Huang Lei pretended to be the same as before and asked tentatively, "elder martial brother, if I want you to help me, you will help me, right?" "How old are you still pretending to be a girl?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly, but on the surface he said sour: "younger martial sister, you are the wife of great Xia Nanshan. What else can I do for you? If I help you, where will his face go?" "Elder martial brother, it''s still the same as before, otherwise he won''t be so jealous." Huang Lei is happy when she hears the speech. No matter how big the change of xueshoutian Ming is, as long as she likes her as before, everything has not changed for her. She can make use of him as easily as before! "Husband, he knows I''m looking for you." Then, Huang Lei pleaded: "elder martial brother, I won''t hide it from you. This is a great event to save people all over the world. I need your help, otherwise it can''t be completed." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "what is it to me to save the world?" Huang Lei sighed, stood up and said sadly, "elder martial brother, in that case, I don''t insist. I''m satisfied to see you at last." With that, Huang Lei turned away with a determined face. How pathetic her back looked, it was like farewell. "I said, is there a movie queen in the martial arts world?" Zhang Yunhao smoked at the corner of his mouth and wanted to ignore it. It depends on what she will do. However, he can''t give up halfway after playing for so long. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao pretended to be helpless, sighed and said, "younger martial sister, I didn''t say no to help. You are my last relative. I won''t watch you have an accident. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of Shifu?" Huang Lei picked up a smile at the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, it was no different from before. She turned and sat down again. She smiled sweetly: "sure enough, senior brother did a good job for me." Zhang Yunhao suppressed the impulse of Tucao, and said, "what make complaints about the elder sister? Huang Lei didn''t hide it and said directly, "kill Cao castration. Only by killing him will the world be peaceful!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "kill Cao castration? Do you want to die?" Huang Lei said, "don''t worry, senior brother. We have a complete plan, not to die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head again and again: "younger martial sister, it''s really not good. It''s a near death to kill Cao castration, and elder martial brother still wants to get promoted and get rich. If you kill Cao castration, there''s nothing left." Huang Lei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "if the elder martial brother doesn''t want to, just think the younger martial sister didn''t say it. The younger martial sister believes that the elder martial brother won''t say it, but anyway, my husband and I must do it. If Cao castration continues like this, the Kingdom of Jin will be over." Zhang Yunhao made a secret cut, pretended to hesitate for a while, finally gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial sister, I can do it, or I can do it with angry crazy knife and eighteen heroes, but I have one condition." Huang Lei was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "senior brother, please speak." Zhang Yunhao was not polite at all. He said directly to the lion, "I want the Dragon Sword technique of the great Xia of Nanshan!" Huang Lei was shocked at the speech and flatly refused: "elder martial brother, it''s impossible. You long sword is a sword handed down by your husband''s family. How can you give it to you "I don''t need to say how dangerous it is to kill Cao castration? How can it be without giving me enough compensation?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "besides, what does it matter if I only want Youlong sword and not his mental skill?" Huang Lei is silent. Even if it''s just a sword technique, it''s absolutely impossible to spread it, because once the move is known, it will be targeted and cracked! Suddenly, Huang Lei''s heart moved. Does senior brother want to do something to her husband? If it had been before, Huang Lei wouldn''t have such an idea, because Tian Ming has no such qualification at all - how can Tian Ming, a mere bloody hand, compare with Nanshan great Xia? Great Xia Nanshan is the master of Youlong villa. He is the leader of the right way. If his martial arts are not the first in the world, he is at least the top three. Tian Ming doesn''t even have the qualification to fight him! But now, bloody hand Tian Ming has become a divine fist. Bloody hand Tian Ming is the overlord of Nanyang Prefecture. He is not even his opponent. He is absolutely qualified to threaten Nanshan great Xia! In this case, Tian Ming''s request for Youlong sword may not be to deal with Nanshan great Xia. He also said before that he should control his destiny in his own hands. Then, don''t you take it for granted to kill Nanshan great Xia and get back his beloved younger martial sister? In fact, Huang Lei''s guess is not wrong. Although Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to rob his beloved junior sister, he really asked for Youlong sword to deal with the great Xia of Nanshan! The reason is very simple - great Xia Nanshan has taken refuge in Cao castration. If you want to kill Cao castration, you may have to fight him. Naturally, you should be prepared. Moreover, although the task is not required, Zhang Yunhao still wants to kill the hypocrite and avenge Tian Ming! They were silent for a while. Huang Lei said, "senior brother, you long sword can''t be taught to you. You know, even my husband''s brother can''t be taught. However, I can give you another martial arts as compensation!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with disdain: "younger martial sister, you can''t see any martial arts in my realm!" Huang Lei said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. You can certainly see this martial arts. Have you heard of the name of the southern heavenly king?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s the elder. It''s because of him that I embarked on the road of Zhao''an. Unfortunately, the southern heavenly king has no descendants and descendants, so I can''t see the style of his hundred step divine fist." "The southern heavenly king really has no descendants. Because of this, he found a trusted person to entrust his hundred step divine fist before he died, so as not to lose this martial arts." Huang Lei said, "the person he entrusted is the master of the previous generation of Youlong villa, that is, my hero!" Zhang Yunhao immediately brightened his eyes: "you mean you have the skill of hundred step divine fist in your hand?" Huang Lei nodded and said, "that''s right, senior brother. As long as you are willing to fight, I''ll give you the hundred step divine fist! This martial arts is actually very suitable for you!" Zhang Yunhao is silent. To be honest, he doesn''t lack any martial arts for the time being, but this hundred step divine fist is a little special. He is really excited. Chapter 43 Hundred steps divine fist, as its name suggests, is a long-range fist that can attack from a hundred steps away! However, according to the common sense, martial artists do not have the ability of long-range attack before they are born, because the real Qi dissipates immediately after the day after tomorrow. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao is really interested in this skill and wants to know how to do it! "I''m afraid it''s really impossible to ask for Youlong sword. I''d better take Baibu Shenquan. As long as I''m strong, I don''t have to worry about others!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, but give me the script first." "Yes, I''ve always carried this secret script with me. I can give it to you now." As soon as Huang Lei was happy, she took out the secret script of Baibu Shenquan from her arms and handed it to Zhang Yunhao. Then she couldn''t wait to say, "elder martial brother, when shall we start?" Zhang Yunhao took the script, thought about it and said, "three days later, I just subdued the mountain bandits. It will take some time to deal with it. Then, I will take six heroes and angry knife together. Cao castration is not so easy to kill. I hope your plan is reliable." "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured that we have contacted many Jianghu peers, and there are people in the court to help us. We can certainly kill Cao castration and return a bright future in the world!" Although Huang Lei was a little dissatisfied with the three-day time, she was overjoyed when she heard that Zhang Yunhao took so many people, and hurriedly promised. "That''s the best." Zhang Yunhao nodded, and they discussed some details. Huang Lei left. "Why betray her for the sake of the world? Is her acting really so good, or is there something I don''t know?" Looking at the back of Huang Lei leaving, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly, but soon focused on the hundred step divine fist in his hand. This secret script is new and should have been copied recently. "No wonder you carry it with you. It''s basically a chip to win over experts. Nantianwang is really poor and entrusted to such a person." Zhang Yunhao sneered, and then opened the script. When he saw it, he was immediately fascinated. I see. It''s not true Qi long-range attack, but hitting the air! The principle of hundred step divine fist is to use powerful force and special techniques to beat out the air to form Qi strength to hurt the enemy. Although it is not as powerful as directly hitting with fist, it can attack from a distance and has infinite wonderful uses. "This martial arts can be regarded as prefecture level martial arts, but it''s not complete. Hum, Huang Lei is really a good abacus. Taking a useless martial arts makes people desperate!" Zhang Yunhao turned to the end and sneered at himself. In the script, there are only the true qi movement method, moves and special techniques of hundred step divine fist, but there is no most important internal mental skill! In fact, both Baibu Shenquan and Dali Longxiang boxing are martial arts for cultivating Qi and opening the soul. Without internal mental skill, you can''t cultivate strong power. Without strong power, even if you know the method to use, you can''t beat the air out to hurt the enemy! In other words, this martial arts is of no use to others. No matter how much you practice, you can''t hit the hundred step divine fist. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao is different. His vigorous dragon elephant skill will never be inferior to the hundred step divine fist. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether there is internal mental skill, as long as there is a method to use. "I''m a genius. Three days is enough for me to master this martial arts. My dear junior sister, maybe your husband will die under my hundred step divine fist!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and thought about it. He put away the script first, then polished the ink and wrote a letter with a brush. To be honest, Zhang Yunhao''s brush writing is quite good. On the one hand, he has strong control ability, on the other hand, he has specialized practice. When he was young, Zhang Yunhao still wanted to practice good calligraphy, and then copied some poems to mix the names of literary giants. However, when he grew up, he put out the idea - in this world of martial arts, there are still troubled times, sour poets will be despised! Soon after a letter was written, Zhang Yunhao checked it, put it in an envelope, sealed it with fire paint, and then found LV Shusheng and Zhang Dazhuang. "Lv Shusheng, take 50000 taels of silver and some gold bullion and go to the country to find the great eunuch Cao Dan. Dazhuang will take someone to protect you." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "when you see Cao Dan, tell him that I want to be recruited and give this letter to him." "Zhao an?" LV Shusheng waited for this day for a long time. He was very excited and took the letter with a trembling hand. He didn''t care about taking refuge in the eunuch party. It''s better than being a mountain thief? Zhang Yunhao naturally wouldn''t tell LV Shusheng the truth. He looked at LV Shusheng and said solemnly: "you must hand this letter to Cao Dan in person. Be quick. If you lose it or don''t hand it in, you don''t have to live." LV Shusheng felt cold when he heard the speech. He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, sect leader, I swear with my life that I will give this letter to governor Cao." "That''s the best. When it''s done, I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Yunhao nodded, turned to Zhang Dazhuang and said, "Dazhuang, take someone to protect LV Shusheng. Whether our hero gang can succeed depends on this time." "Don''t worry, sect leader. I will finish it even if I work hard." Zhang Dazhuang promised loudly first, and then hesitated: "but leader, is it too urgent? We have just controlled all the mountain thieves." Even rough people like Zhang Dazhuang feel too anxious. In fact, LV Shusheng would have said this doubt if he were not too excited. In this regard, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there is a special accident. Just listen to the order. Start tonight. Be fast and don''t be found." "Yes, sect leader!" Although LV Shusheng and Zhang Dazhuang were puzzled, they agreed at the first time without any hesitation, and then went out to prepare immediately. Then, Zhang Yunhao called angry knife Lei Jue again. He said straight to the point that Huang Lei came to him before and said, "old man, I wanted you to deal with another person, but now I want to kill Cao castration. Are you interested?" "Cao castration? That''s not easy to kill." Lei Jue, smoking a dry cigarette, frowned and said, "the previous generation of factory governor, that is, Cao Dan''s master, once chased and killed me. He is a pure Yang boy. He has both offensive and defensive skills. If his lightness skills are not good, I''m afraid I can''t escape." After a pause, Lei Jue continued, "and Cao Dan''s skill is stronger than his master, because his master was killed by him. He is really cruel and cruel." "Chunyang boy skill?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know much about this martial arts. He asked, "how strong is this martial arts?" "As strong as you want, in Cao Dan''s current state, there is only a cover door as small as the nail cap. It''s not easy to find it." Even Lei Jue was very dignified: "what''s more terrible is that Chunyang boy skill also has a terrible killing move." Chapter 44 "Not only invulnerable, but also a killing move?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to despise Cao castration. Even Lei Jue is so afraid now. "Yes, killing moves. If eunuchs want to practice pure Yang boy skills, they must condense their pure Yang Qi in the Dantian when they purify themselves." As an old master, Lei Jue knows a lot: "this pure Yang Qi is the foundation of pure Yang boy''s skill. If released, Cao''s skill will soar several times in an instant. At that time, he will kill God and Buddha. Of course, after the end, he will die." "Several times?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. If it soared several times, would it fart? This task is really not that simple! Lei Jue added: "if Cao Dan''s master hadn''t been aware of the sneak attack by Cao Dan, it wouldn''t be so easy for Cao Dan to kill him. If you want to deal with Cao Dan, it''s almost impossible to succeed unless you know where his cover door is, you''ll kill him with one blow, or there are magic weapons." "No one knows where Cao Dan''s mask door is except himself. As for the magic weapon, where can I find it?" Zhang Yunhao pondered for a moment and asked, "elder Lei, what if I attack him with absolute power? This horizontal practice of Kung Fu should not be able to resist the impact of great power?" "Chunyang boy''s skill is the defense of true Qi, not to mention the great impact, even Yin attack can be blocked, which is very different from the martial arts of iron cloth shirt, which is only strong skin and muscle." Lei Jue shook his head and thought of something. He looked straight at Zhang Yunhao and said, "what I just said is the power of normal people. You are obviously abnormal. There may be hope, but I don''t know what it is." Zhang Yunhao was very dissatisfied and said, "why am I not a normal person? Multiple arms or multiple eyes?" "Your strength is also called a normal person? I doubt whether you have changed from a monster." Lei Jue Tucao a sentence, then said: "Cao Yan not only strength and strength, and his master''s cloud, want to kill him, it''s hard to make complaints about heaven!" "Great Xia Nanshan, they summoned many people to prepare for the assassination of Cao castration. We should have a complete plan. We used to act according to the circumstances. If we had a chance, we would kill Cao castration. It''s really not possible. Let''s run away." Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, do you want to participate?" "You and great Xia Nanshan have all attended. This is a Wulin event. Why don''t I attend?" Lei Jue took a puff of smoke and said, "besides, if that guy hadn''t collected a lot of money, the old man, I don''t need to come out to get money to save the village. You pay me the settlement fee and I''ll go with you. Just in time, I also want to see if I can break Chunyang boy''s skill." "Well, silver is not a problem. I''ll pay in full first. If everything goes well, double it." Zhang Yunhao said generously. With Lei Jue''s help, he is more confident this time! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhang Yunhao set out on horseback with Huang Lei, Lei Jue and six heroes to Youlong villa. At the same time, LV Shusheng and his party sent by Zhang Yunhao have rushed to the capital of the country and successfully visited the governor - eunuchs are extremely greedy for money, so it''s not difficult to see Cao Dan as long as they have enough money and some identity! LV Shusheng bent over, presented a letter with both hands, and said flatteringly, "governor Cao, our guild leader really wants to work for the imperial court. He asked me to bring 50000 liang of silver to honor you, and a handwritten letter was sent to you." "Tian Ming, the bloody hand of Shenquan, I''ve heard the name, but I didn''t expect him to be so knowledgeable. Let''s see what he wrote." Cao Dan, a eunuch in his fifties, was a boy with white hair and white face. He drank a mouthful of tea and said slowly. The little eunuch next to Wen Yan immediately went over and took the letter. After opening it and checking that it was free of poison, he handed it to Cao Dan. Of course, he didn''t dare to read the content of the letter. Cao Dan put down his tea cup and took the letter. After reading it, his eyes narrowed. "Interesting, interesting." Cao Dan smiled strangely and said, "I have received your kindness from the guild leader. Go down and have a rest. I won''t treat you badly." "Thank you, Duke!" Although LV Shusheng thought it was a little simpler, he didn''t dare to have an opinion. As soon as he left, Cao Dan sneered: "what great Xia and expert are just a dog in front of power." "In front of the wise, powerful and omnipotent godfather, everyone is a dog." The little eunuch flattered greatly. Cao Dan smiled at the speech and said, "go and send the newly arrived people to Chuang Tzu outside the city. Don''t let people see them or spread the matter, especially the fifth son." The little eunuch was surprised. The fifth son is Cao Dan''s most trusted son. Why can''t he know? But the little eunuch didn''t dare to ask more, so he immediately took orders and went away. "That''s interesting. Great Xia Nanshan has been seized by the fifth son, so he wants to take refuge in me. Now this holy fist and bloody hand also wants to take refuge in me. He also takes the matter that great Xia Nanshan wants to assassinate me as his name. Who knows whether it''s true or false?" Cao Dan sneered, put the letter paper on the candlestick and lit it. Looking at the burning flame, his eyes were cold: "whether it''s true or false, the winner will only be me. Wulin is too chaotic. Just clean it up. See who dares to rob the Dharma field and assassinate me?" ¡­¡­ Youlong mountain villa is located in a big mountain not far from the national capital. It has a history of hundreds of years. Every generation of the villa will produce great Xia. It is the top force in the Wulin. The master of this generation of Youlong villa is Nanshan great Xia. During this time, good players in the Wulin have gradually gathered in the villa through the secret roads in the villa. They are all famous experts. The reputation of Nanshan great Xia is not a joke. It really echoes everything. However, the atmosphere between these masters is not very harmonious, because in addition to the righteous masters, there are also many evil masters. The two sides are incompatible with each other. Now when they get together, there is naturally no lack of conflict. For example, today, the iron sword strange guest, an evil master, clashed with the fierce arhat, a righteous master. The two sides disagreed and fought directly. The fierce arhat beat the iron sword strange guest with a set of fierce arhan fist and vomited blood. Other experts in Chuang Tzu came out to check when they heard the news. Although evil experts often didn''t deal with each other, they were very united this time and confronted and scolded the right experts. It was at this time that Zhang Yunhao and others followed Huang Lei into Youlong villa. Before they could do anything, they heard the shouting and scolding from the garden. Huang Lei looked a little ugly and hurried to take everyone to the garden to check. Chapter 45 When Zhang Yunhao and others rushed to the garden, the good and evil sides were ready to fight at any time. The fierce arhat was one meter and nine high, and his voice was as loud as thunder. "Don''t talk so nonsense. You evil people do a lot of evil. Each of you is worthy of death. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have a fight!" Although Meng Luohan is a layman disciple of Buddhism, he has a hot personality and hates evil as hatred. Some relatives died in the hands of evil. Therefore, he is not polite to evil experts. He wants to kill them all. The evil masters are mad, but no one comes out to fight. The reason is very simple. The fierce arhat is very strong! The fierce arhat is born with divine power. A set of arhat boxing that is not high-level is powerful in his hands. Otherwise, the iron sword monster would not have been defeated so miserably. Of course, there are no experts who can beat the fierce arhat in the evil way. The problem is that this guy is too hot. He may fight hard and easily lose both sides. The evil way experts are naturally unwilling. They are very selfish. Just then, a cold hum came from the side: "this is the way of entertaining guests of great Xia Nanshan? Let several clowns shout here?" The crowd turned around and saw Huang Lei come in with a group of people, and the speaker was a tall and domineering man. Many people knew him. They were quite surprised. How did the bloody Tian Ming''s temperament change so much? And he dared to question the great Xia of Nanshan? Meng Luohan worships Nanshan great Xia most. When he hears the speech, he immediately stares at him and yells angrily, "bloody hand Tian Ming, who do you call a beam skipping clown? What are you, and dare to question Nanshan great Xia?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum: "now it''s the great Xia Nanshan who asked me to help him. What can''t I question?" Once this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. It''s true that both good and evil were invited by great Xia Nanshan this time, but it''s an invitation, not a request for help. How can great Xia Nanshan ask someone? Aren''t you afraid to blame you, great Xia Nanshan? "This guy really doesn''t know what to do!" Everyone sighed that even the evil way shocked Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance. Many people decided to stay away from this guy so as not to be implicated by him - evil ways are never united, and it''s natural to pit their own people. In fact, although Tian Ming, a bloody hand, has become a bloody hand, people outside Nanyang Prefecture don''t know much. The reason is very simple - the ancient transportation was underdeveloped and the news spread slowly. This is not Zhang Yunhao''s previous life. Anything that happens in Antarctica can be seen on the Internet immediately. Besides, these people have been preparing to kill Cao castration in Youlong villa these days. They haven''t gone out. How can they know the changes in the south? Therefore, people don''t understand why Tian Ming dares to be so arrogant? In addition to being puzzled, the righteous road also had a towering anger. One by one, they glared at Zhang Yunhao and scolded. "What are you? Dare you say, great Xia Nanshan, please come? You deserve it?" "Yes, bloody Tian Ming, you don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are?" "Now get down on your knees and beg for mercy, or you will die today and no one can protect you!" ¡­¡­ Compared with other righteous ways, Meng Luohan was more angry. His muscles were tense, and he walked towards Zhang Yunhao step by step like a bear. At the same time, he was full of anger: "Tian Ming, you dare to insult the great Xia of Nanshan. Kneel down and repent, or I''ll kill you." "It''s just a slap with your goods." Zhang Yunhao disdained to hook his finger and motioned Meng Luohan to release his horse. Meng Luohan was furious and completely killed the machine, rather than pressing the evil way in the beginning, so that they would be obedient, so as not to miss the big event! "Tian Ming, you must die here today! I want to walk for heaven!" Meng Luohan strides forward. He is very confident that he will kill bloody Tian Ming! "Meng Luohan, kill this arrogant guy and dare to slap you. You''re really kicked by a donkey." Other right ways are also sarcastic, but Huang Lei and the righteous double swords are surprised. Others don''t know how powerful the Shenquan bloody hand is. Don''t they know? "If you have something to say, everyone is for the common people all over the world!" Huang Lei hurried out to stop her, but she was suddenly blocked by the angry knife and Lei Jue. The righteous double swords were also blocked by six strong men under Zhang Yunhao. How can such a good play not be performed? Although Huang Lei is the wife of the great Xia of Nanshan, she doesn''t have high prestige in the right way. Meng Luohan didn''t listen to her. One Flew forward. The Luohan Fuhu in Luohan fist just hit Zhang Yunhao fiercely on the chest to kill him! Everyone here knows the strength of Meng Luohan. The righteous masters sneer one after another, while the evil masters shake their heads. It seems that they have seen Tian Ming seriously injured. "Such strength is also worthy of arrogance in front of me?" Just then, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and slapped Meng Luohan in the face. This slap didn''t use any special moves, but it was as fierce as thunder. He later sent out his hands and attacked each other earlier than Meng Luohan. With a slap, Meng Luohan flew up. After a few circles in the air, he fell to the ground. His side face was completely deformed. He didn''t know how many teeth flew, and his whole mouth was full of blood. Not only that, Meng Luohan''s head was still dizzy. He couldn''t get up for a long time and made a fool of himself. In addition to the people who already knew Zhang Yunhao''s strength, others were stunned. Meng Luohan was slapped like this. What strength does this bloody Tian Ming have? The evil masters finally know why Tian Ming is so arrogant. It turns out that this guy has made great progress in his skills. With his arrogant capital, tut Tut, he can defeat Meng Luohan so easily. I''m afraid he can have a few moves with Nanshan great Xia! "Hahaha, isn''t this a fierce arhat? Why is he now a sick cat and can''t get up?" "It''s not a sick cat, it''s a toothless cat. I''ll eat like an old lady in the future." "Tut Tut, aren''t you arrogant? Why can''t you even slap?" At this time, the evil masters who had just said nothing were elated and cynical. The righteous masters were angry and wanted to do it, but they were afraid of Tian Ming. They had to go out first to help Meng Luohan up. "Elder martial brother, give younger martial sister some face and stop making trouble." Seeing that the smell of gunpowder on both sides was getting heavier and heavier, Huang Lei was in a hurry and begged Zhang Yunhao. She knew Zhang Yunhao''s strength, and there was a furious knife that was not inferior to him. If she really fought, it would be one-sided unless great Xia Nanshan came! Zhang Yunhao was about to speak when a cold voice came: "sister-in-law, even if it is your senior brother, you are not qualified to make trouble in our Youlong villa?" Chapter 46 "Elder martial brother? Make trouble?" This sudden remark is undoubtedly very rude to Huang Lei. Huang Lei''s face is a little ugly. She doesn''t have to turn around. She knows who''s coming - thousand handed sword Longchuan! Qianshou sword Longchuan is the brother of great Xia Nanshan. He is about 40 years old. He has a long beard. Although he is handsome, he is a little feminine. At the moment, he comes here with a bad face. Before everyone arrives, he speaks ill of Huang Lei. It is obvious that he is very dissatisfied with Huang Lei. Before Huang Lei could say anything, Zhang Yunhao looked at Longchuan and said disdainfully, "make trouble? You Youlong villa begged us for help, but you shouted to kill us. Now you still say we make trouble. You Youlong villa are more domineering than Cao castration?" "What are you talking about? Don''t think you are the woman''s senior brother, so you can be presumptuous here? This is Youlong villa." Longchuan was so angry at the speech that he actually compared their tour of Longshan villa with Cao castration. What an insult? Just Tian Ming, how dare you speak like that! I really don''t know what to do! "Presumptuous? Who is presumptuous? Hum, you''re just a dandy who relies on the authority of your father and big brother. How dare you say such a thing in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao is not polite at all, and he despises Longchuan at all. In fact, this man is not qualified for him! "You want to die!" Longchuan was furious and his face flushed with anger. What he hated most in his life was that people said he was the brother of Nanshan great Xia every day. Now he was stabbed by Zhang Yunhao. He was heartbroken and put his hands on the hilt of the sword. He wants Tian Ming to see how strong his thousand handed sword is! "Enough!" Huang Lei had to make a noise at this time. Although she was always dissatisfied with Longchuan, she could not let her little brother-in-law have an accident here. Without waiting for others to say anything, Huang Lei pointed to Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jue and said with the fastest speed: "this is Tian Ming, the overlord of all mountain bandits and bandits in Nanyang Prefecture, and this one is the elder Lei Jue who is angry and crazy." Huang Lei is very clever. At this time, it''s better to point out the identities of Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jue. In this way, it''s absolutely impossible to fight again. For Longchuan, her sister-in-law knows very well - bullying the soft and fearing the hard! "The overlord of unified Nanyang Prefecture?" "Angry knife? He''s not dead yet?" Everyone around us exclaimed. Both the former and the latter were very shocking news. No wonder Tian Ming had the courage to provoke Youlong villa. He is now the overlord, and he is really qualified to come with his angry knife. After the shock, the evil masters were all happy. Now someone came out for them. Before, they were very oppressed. As for the righteous, their faces were not very good-looking. "Overlord? Angry knife?" Longchuan, who had planned to do it, was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately felt that he could not advance or retreat. If he did it, he was afraid that he would not be able to fight. At that time, he would lose a lot of face, but if he didn''t do it, where would this face go? So many people looked at it! Longchuan''s face was green and white. He didn''t know what to do. He felt that the people around him seemed to laugh at him. His heart was full of resentment. He hated both Zhang Yunhao and Huang Lei! At this time, with a burst of heroic laughter, a burly figure came over and said happily: "great, with the participation of divine fist, blood hand and angry crazy knife, Cao castration will die!" Everyone turned their heads one after another, and then, in addition to Zhang Yunhao and others, Qi respectfully said, "great Xia Nanshan!" The visitor is Nanshan great Xia, who is admired by both the right and evil ways! "You''re welcome." Great Xia Nanshan smiled brightly, then went to Zhang Yunhao and said with a fist: "brother Tian, you were right before. This time, I really asked you to help. For the sake of all the people in the world, I asked you to assassinate Cao castration with me!" Both good and evil masters are moved. For the sake of the great Jin State and the common people in the world, the great Xia said the word "beg". It''s great kindness and righteousness! No one looks down on Nanshan great Xia, but more and more admiration! "Great Xia Nanshan is really dignified. Don''t worry. Since you are here, elder Lei and I will try our best to help." Zhang Yunhao scolded a hypocrite in his heart, and then said, "however, killing Cao castration belongs to killing Cao castration. No one can bully us evil masters, let alone let us die!" "It''s natural. I promise here that we will treat everyone equally and will never be partial!" Great Xia Nanshan said with dignity. Everyone believed what he said. After all, he is a great Xia. However, Zhang Yunhao scoffed. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know about the conflict between good and evil before, let alone that he had betrayed everyone and took refuge in Cao castration! Of course, on the surface, Zhang Yunhao didn''t turn his face. He nodded and said, "that''s the best. Speaking of it, great Xia long, I want to compete with you. I don''t know if I have this chance?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. If they had heard that Tian Ming wanted to compete with Nanshan great Xia before, they must have sneered and mocked, because he was not qualified at all. However, from the previous situation, Tian Ming is not what he used to be. He really has the power of a war. The battle will be very wonderful! Therefore, we all look forward to it. The righteous people hope that great Xia Nanshan will repair Zhang Yunhao, vent his anger for them and avenge the fierce arhat! Of course, whether it''s right or evil, they all think Tian Ming is definitely not the opponent of Nanshan great Xia, because that''s Nanshan great Xia! Unfortunately, great Xia Nanshan shook his head and said, "people are almost here. Now we need to discuss how to deal with Cao castration. When we have a chance in the future, we will have a good fight with brother Tian." "In that case, forget it. There''s a chance anyway." Although Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed, he didn''t insist. Besides, it''s not time to kill the great Xia of Nanshan. Then, great Xia Nanshan took everyone to the secret room for a meeting to discuss the details of the assassination of Cao castration, and the thousand handed sword Longchuan looked at the back of great Xia Nanshan, and the hand holding the sword handle turned white. This time, great Xia Nanshan can be said to help Longchuan out, but Longchuan is not happy at all. Instead, he feels more and more angry because he has been ignored by everyone! "Why is he the great Xia of Nanshan, why does he respond to all kinds of calls, and why does everyone admire him so much?" Long Chuan is gnashing his teeth. He is also surnamed long. He was born two years late. As a result, everything, whether it''s Youlong sword, status and glory, belongs to Nanshan great Xia, and he, Long Chuan, will always be Nanshan great Xia''s brother in the Jianghu! "I want to be the master of Youlong villa. I want to kill Tian Ming and the dead woman!" Longchuan looks resentful. He must retaliate thousands of times for the insult he received today! Chapter 47 Nanshan Daxia''s meeting was a meeting, but he didn''t say the specific details of the assassination of Cao castration. He just said: "someone in the imperial court will create an opportunity for us to assassinate Cao castration, but Cao castration''s men, including his 13 adopted sons, are here. It''s not easy to kill him." "The thirteen adopted sons of Cao castration?" Everyone was a little dignified when they heard the speech. Although the adopted sons worship Cao castration as their godfather, they are not young people. Some are older than Cao castration. Everyone has excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to deal with them. "I wasn''t sure at first, but now with divine fist, blood hand and angry knife, we can kill Cao castration and save the world." The great Xia of Nanshan sighed: "otherwise, if Cao castration continues to exercise such dictatorship, our great Jin country will be over." People nodded one after another. There were two strong ones, Shenquan, bloody hand and angry crazy knife. Most of the opportunities were. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "don''t worry, since I promised younger martial sister, I will do my best." At the same time, they also admire the bloody hand of the divine fist. They dare to provoke the great Xia of Nanshan many times, and the great Xia of Nanshan has never fought back. It''s the same this time. Great Xia Nanshan said calmly, "I can trust brother Tian. We''ll try our best to adjust these days. We''ll act soon." "Good!" Everyone nodded solemnly. Although they were sure, everyone knew that if they failed this time, they would become benevolent! Then, Zhang Yunhao and others arranged their residence by Huang Lei. Because of today''s excellent performance, many evil experts came to get close to them, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t care much and simply sent them away. "These people should come to you to lead, so as not to be calculated by the right way." Lei felt puzzled and asked, "it should be good for you, but you don''t seem interested?" Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not interested, because these people will die soon, and evil masters are selfish and despicable. It is almost impossible for them to obey orders, so he has no idea at all. Speaking of it, those decent people Zhang Yunhao are more interested. If they know the true face of Nanshan great Xia, they will hate him to the bone! Of course, these Zhang Yunhao won''t say it. He said, "old Lei, this time it''s not easy. There may be many changes. When the plan starts, remember to follow me and don''t take it easy." Lei Jue was surprised: "what do you know?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Buddha said, you can''t say." Lei Jue turned his eyes angrily. He said, "it''s the uncle who pays. Anyway, I''m hired by you. You can do it." After that, Lei Jue left with a dry cigarette, while Zhang Yunhao took the time to practice Baibu Shenquan. It''s not easy to kill Cao castration this time. Only his own strength can be relied on! That night, a servant of Youlong villa found Zhang Yunhao quietly. His identity was very special - Zhang Wei, Cao Dan''s ninth adopted son! After Zhang Wei indicated his identity, he said straight to the point: "Godfather asked me to send you a letter and ask you to follow Nanshan Daxia all the time!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be puzzled: "what do you do with him?" "Then I know that you choose to take refuge in Godfather, but your greatest luck!" Zhang Wei smiled mysteriously and left without nonsense. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that everything is going well with LV Shusheng. In this case, there will be a chance to get close to Cao castration. "Chunyang boy skill? Let me have a good meeting with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed a boiling sense of war. As a warrior, there is no one who is not belligerent! ¡­¡­ In a few days, the great Xia of Nanshan took him to visit the dragon mountain villa. Together with the experts of good and evil, nearly a hundred people rode towards the capital of the country. According to great Xia Nanshan, they will go to a village outside the capital to set up an ambush. Then they will have their own way to lead Cao castration here! Everyone was full of ambition, but Zhang Yunhao knew that Zhuangzi had already ambushed the army. As soon as everyone went in, the army went out and everyone was wrapped with dumplings. Before that, the great Xia of Nanshan had found an excuse to leave Zhuangzi with his confidants. In the original history, Tian Ming killed Zhuangzi and saw the great Xia of Nanshan and Cao Dan standing on the nearby mountain, talking and laughing, and many people spit blood on the spot. "These experts are very powerful. In order to deal with them, Cao Dan will send out other experts except the thirteen adopted children. Therefore, as long as I am with Cao Dan at that time, I will have a chance to kill him!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. Although Cao Dan was strong, he was confident. Now he won''t lose to each other! Because Youlong villa is near the national capital, people arrived at the villa at noon the next day and entered the villa under the leadership of great Xia Nanshan. Then, great Xia Nanshan hugged his fist and said, "you take a break here. I''ll go to the master of Chuang Tzu to discuss the plan!" Naturally, everyone had no opinion. Just when the great Xia of Nanshan was leaving with Huang Lei, Longchuan, two righteous masters and five good players of Youlong villa, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stood up and said, "I haven''t seen the owner of this villa. Let''s go and have a look." The faces of great Xia Nanshan and others changed. Great Xia Nanshan quickly winked at Huang Lei. Huang Lei Jiao said, "elder martial brother, you''re tired on your journey. Why don''t you rest here first and have a chance to meet later." "Tian Ming, isn''t that an adult like you who wants to see evil people?" Meng Luohan said disdainfully with a leaky mouth. Because of the previous disastrous defeat, he hated Zhang Yunhao and fought against him everywhere. It is worth mentioning that he was not brought by the great Xia of Nanshan. In other words, he was just an abandoned son, just like the righteous double sword couple. "As long as it''s human, what can''t be seen or dare not be seen, is it a ghost?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "great Xia Nanshan, my brothers will accompany you through life and death this time. Don''t they even have the qualification to meet the person in charge? Does the person in charge look down on us martial artists like other imperial officials?" As soon as I said this, many people frown, both good and evil. They work hard for all the people in the world. They are great heroes. The person in charge despises them? Great Xia Nanshan immediately felt a little tricky. He had to deal with it well. He was afraid that there would be problems. He took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao. What did this guy find? Or simply feel uneasy and want to find out the situation? "Never let this guy go with us, otherwise the plan may fail. In that case, I''m sorry for everyone''s sacrifice. I knew I shouldn''t have asked him to make so much trouble." Great Xia Nanshan was about to find an excuse to refuse Zhang Yunhao. At this time, an attendant beside him suddenly said, "villa leader, I think it''s OK to let the bloody hand of divine fist follow. That adult won''t have a problem!" Chapter 48 "What?" Hearing the attendant speak, the pupils of great Xia Nanshan and others shrink sharply, because the attendant is not someone else, but Zhang Wei disguised as a good player of Youlong villa, that is, Cao Dan''s ninth adopted son. Zhang Wei''s speech at the moment undoubtedly represents Cao Dan''s meaning. In addition, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said that he would follow them to leave, then there is only one truth! "Tian Ming has taken refuge in Cao Dan, damn it!" Great Xia Nanshan stares at Zhang Yunhao. His eyes are full of killing intention. He doesn''t care that Zhang Yunhao is wild in the villa or even that Zhang Yunhao covets his wife. However, Zhang Yunhao has taken refuge in Cao Dan. He can''t stand it because it may destroy his plan! Several other people also reacted. Huang Lei, in particular, almost broke her silver teeth. Now she regrets bringing Tian Ming with her! But Huang Lei forgot that the purpose of bringing Tian Ming was just to kill him! The atmosphere suddenly became deadly. Those good and evil people didn''t know the situation. They were all covered with fog. What''s the matter? "So angry? Aren''t you also a traitor? And you betrayed so many people!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He looked at Nanshan great Xia happily and fearlessly. At the same time, he clapped his hands and said, "what did you say? Nanshan great Xia, can we go together?" Although the great Xia of Nanshan wants Zhang Yunhao to die, since Zhang Wei has stated his position, he can''t stop it. He can only pretend to laugh boldly and say, "since brother Tian is going, I don''t have any opinion. Let''s come together." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Before leaving, he thought of something and challenged Meng Luohan: "I''m going to see the so-called adult now. Do you think I''m qualified? You''re not qualified?" Meng Luohan was so angry that he could not be provoked. He immediately came out and said, "great Xia Nanshan, I''ll go too." Great Xia Nanshan stepped forward, but said, "OK, let''s come." So, one more person left. Zhang Yunhao sneered. After Meng Luohan knew the true face of Nanshan great Xia, it must be fun! As the saying goes, people grow old and become refined. Tian Ming is angry. Tian Ming sees something and sends a message to Zhang Yunhao and asks, "what''s the situation, sect leader Tian?" Zhang Yunhao mocked: "I''ll show you what a hypocrite is, but our goal remains the same!" "Hypocrite? No?" Lei Jue knew what Zhang Yunhao meant and looked stunned. With hundreds of years of history in Youlong villa, would there be hypocrites? Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, and Lei Jue didn''t ask again. Everything soon came to a conclusion. Next, under the leadership of great Xia Nanshan, the party entered the secret Road, but the secret road was longer than expected. Everyone went up and down and never went out. In this section of the road, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Even Meng Luohan, who had no brain, found something wrong. He wanted to ask great Xia Nanshan, but the atmosphere was so strange that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. I don''t know how long later, the party finally walked out of the secret road and saw the light again. Meng Luohan was relieved, but when he saw the row of people standing in front of him, he immediately opened his eyes and looked shocked. What makes Meng Luohan even more unbelievable is that in addition to him, angry knife and six heroes, others, including the Nanshan great Xia he most admired, saluted the people in front at the same time: "see governor!" There is only one governor in the great Jin State, that is the great eunuch Cao Dan! Yes, it''s not others at the exit. It''s Cao Dan and his twelve adopted sons! In addition, LV Shusheng, Zhang Dazhuang and others were also brought to one side - which made Zhang Yunhao very happy and had more helpers! "No gift." Cao Dan waved his hand, and then said kindly to the great Xia of Nanshan: "Long Yuan, you can give up the secret and turn to the light, which really makes our governor happy and promise you something. After this thing is completed, our governor will never regret!" "Thank you, governor." Thanks, great Xia Nanshan. His expression is not flattering, but a little reluctantly - he surrendered because Cao Dan''s fifth adopted son found something invisible in Youlong villa, so he had to surrender. By now, everyone knows what''s going on. Those who didn''t know the truth were stunned. The great Xia Nanshan, the decent leader, actually took refuge in Cao castration? Meng Luohan roared with an unbelievable face: "great Xia Nanshan, you actually take refuge in Cao castration?" Great Xia Nanshan was speechless and could only keep silent with a cold face. Zhang Yunhao sneered to himself. On the surface, he pretended to be shocked and said, "Duke, what''s the matter?" "Tian Ming, I''m glad you told me about it, but you''re worried. Great Xia Nanshan is also my person. It''s a game from beginning to end!" Cao Dan pointed to Chuang Tzu on the opposite hill and said with a smile, "do you see the situation of catching all those who are not under the control of the imperial court? The army is going up the mountain to catch all the rebels!" People turned around one after another when they heard the speech. From this mountain, you can really see a large number of troops approaching Chuang Tzu quickly from all directions. There are countless! Lei Jue and others take a breath. Wulin experts are very strong, but so many troops and all kinds of powerful crossbows will definitely die. That is to say, the experts in the villa are dead! "What a vicious Cao Dan, what a shameless great Xia of Nanshan, sold the Wulin to Cao Dan for his glory and wealth. Indeed, he is a complete hypocrite!" Lei Jue was shocked and angry. If it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao, they would be shameless enough. This time, they were planted and became a stepping stone for others. Thinking of something, Lei Jue glanced at Zhang Yunhao quietly. He felt that the guild leader was not so simple, but he didn''t think much. As long as Zhang Yunhao gave an order, he would do it! Take the money, you have to work! Although it is an evil way, Lei Jue is not a person who breaks his promise! "Long Yuan, I''ll kill you!" Meng Luohan understood everything. His eyes were red and wanted to crack. He rushed frantically to kill the great Xia of Nanshan, but he was captured by Longchuan. Meng Luohan refused to stop, roared and struggled, and was so angry that he lost his mind! Anyone who is betrayed by great Xia Nanshan will be as angry as him! "Duke Du is really ambitious. I, such a short-sighted person, can''t imagine such a big hand, admire, admire!" Zhang Yunhao flattered with admiration and said with a smile to the great Xia of Nanshan: "brother long, I didn''t expect that we were our own people! Let''s fight for the world together in the future!" This sentence was full of ridicule. The great Xia of Nanshan looked very blue. He snorted and didn''t say much. Instead, Huang Lei stared at Zhang Yunhao. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t deal with the great Xia of Nanshan, Cao Dan smiled even more. He said, "you are really your own people. Well, the battle over there is about to begin. Let''s enjoy it slowly!" Chapter 49 In Chuang Tzu, people are resting, and the right and evil ways stay on one side. At this time, suddenly, an evil expert nicknamed God''s ear moved his ear, stood up immediately and said loudly: "there are many people close here, many of them have the same footsteps, and they are well-trained troops!" "What, army? Have we been found?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. All the evil masters planned to go out to check. However, the right masters were skeptical and asked, "true or false? Why didn''t we hear it?" "Run, there''s no chance if you''re late." God''s ear didn''t have time to pay attention to those righteous masters. Even if he wanted to escape from Chuang Tzu, he seemed to hear something and fell on the ground at the first time. At the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent air breaking sound, more than a dozen crossbows and arrows thicker than ordinary bows and arrows rushed in from the outside through the wooden structure wall, and shot through several experts who couldn''t avoid in an instant! "Siege crossbow!" The experts were so surprised that they quickly fell on the ground. If they can have such a powerful crossbow, it can only be a siege crossbow. This is the great killing weapon of the imperial court against Wulin people! But why are there siege crossbows outside Zhuangzi? The biggest weakness of siege crossbows is that they are inconvenient to move. In other words, these siege crossbows were originally nearby. This is a trap! All hearts were heavy, and after several rounds of shooting, the siege crossbow disappeared, replaced by a burst of rapid footsteps. The experts looked up and saw a group of soldiers holding shields in front of the hall. Behind them, a row of archers quickly opened their bows and arrows, and the arrows fell down. The experts quickly got up to escape. At the same time, they took the tables and chairs in the hall as shields or threw them at the soldiers. Many experts used their lightness skills to rush at the soldiers! War, or bloody war, broke out at this moment! If you are an ordinary mountain bandit, you can fight dozens of Wulin experts, which is not a problem at all, but if you replace them with well-trained soldiers, as long as ten form an army array, it is not easy for even Wulin experts to kill them, because they will cooperate! Moreover, no matter how powerful Wulin experts are, most of their bodies are fragile. Even ordinary people can stab them with a knife! Therefore, even if the martial arts of the masters are not bad and there are a large number of people, there is also great pressure in front of so many elite soldiers. Several high lightness masters want to escape when they see that the situation is wrong. But when these experts arrived outside Chuang Tzu, they were in despair, because there were soldiers all around, and many experts recruited by Cao Dan were waiting! "No..." The masters shouted in despair. Even Zhang Yunhao and others on the opposite mountain heard it. Zhang Yunhao sighed. If he hadn''t come, Tian Ming would be among those people now. How could he be so leisurely? "These people can''t escape the governor''s five fingers... Palm." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at Nanshan great Xia and said with a smile, "it''s also thanks to our dragon great Xia. Otherwise, it''s not easy to catch all these experts. Dragon great Xia is really my model and worth learning." Great Xia Nanshan''s face was expressionless, but Duke Du laughed: "yes, thanks to our great Xia long yuan, come here and tell me which Wulin experts they are. I don''t know them all." "Yes, Duke!" Great Xia Nanshan was not angry but happy when he heard the speech. He pretended to hesitate for a moment, strode to Cao Dan and introduced him: "the few who just escaped are experts with good lightness skills. They fly on the grass and tread on the snow without trace..." Seeing that the great Xia of Nanshan was standing with Cao Dan, Zhang Yunhao frowned secretly. Although he was close to Cao Dan smoothly and had a lot of hands, however, the great Xia of Nanshan and Cao Dan were too close to each other. If he made his own move, it would be easy to be besieged by them. Moreover, Cao Dan''s thirteen adopted sons are also very close! "It''s troublesome. Let''s see. I always feel a little strange about them, great Xia Nanshan." Zhang Yunhao squints slightly. He has been paying attention to Huang Lei and others. He finds that Huang Lei and others do not have much guilt, but are happy, excited and nervous! Under normal circumstances, even if the wolf heart and dog lung kill so many people, it will always be a little guilty, right? And at this time, they are happy and understandable, but what are they excited about and nervous about? There is another doubt, that is, they haven''t knocked Meng Luohan out, nor put a heavy hand on him, but sealed his acupoints! It is reasonable to say that they have done such a despicable thing. They should kill Meng Luohan and then do it quickly. No matter how bad it is, they should stun Meng Luohan! "It''s incredible that great Xia Nanshan will take refuge in Cao castration. Isn''t it..." Zhang Yunhao guessed a little, but it made him more angry. He snorted and decided to wait and see the change first! As time goes by, more and more soldiers die on the opposite mountain, and many experts die. Someone has found Cao Dan and Nanshan great Xia here. They are very sad and angry. Unfortunately, they are useless. Just then, iron King Kong, the most powerful martial arts expert among a group of experts, suddenly used the secret method. He was swollen and invulnerable. He swept a large area with an iron bar. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t get close at all. A group of imperial court experts surrounded him and fought fiercely. "Although I don''t know what martial arts it is, it''s just external skills. It''s not worth mentioning." Cao Dan said disdainfully, and the great Xia of Nanshan echoed: "that''s, compared with the Duke''s Chunyang boy skill, this iron King Kong is nothing at all." "Of course, Chunyang boy''s skill is the strongest martial arts, and there is no weakness!" Cao Dan laughed and looked at the battle in the distance with great interest. Although the strength of iron King Kong is nothing in Cao Dan''s eyes, for others, he is still very strong. Five or six experts failed to win him. Cao Dan''s attention is gradually attracted by their battle. "Right now! Youlong sword cut!" The great Xia of Nanshan, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the opportunity and made a quick decision. His hand grasped the handle like lightning, and then the scabbard suddenly cracked. A fierce dark sword light swept Cao Dan''s waist to divide it into two. "Huh?" No one expected that the great Xia of Nanshan, who had taken refuge, would suddenly attack the killer. However, Cao Dan was not a vegetarian. He reacted at the first time. With a cold hum, his right hand appeared in front of the sword light, like a white jade under the action of Qi. When, the sneak attack of great Xia Nanshan was blocked by Cao Dan. Cao Dan''s palm was not hurt at all, only his body shook. The sneak attack failed. Great Xia Nanshan was not discouraged. He pulled out another small sword from the long sword. It was also very dark and stabbed at Cao Dan''s waist. Chapter 50 "Son and mother sword? Small skill of carving insects!" Facing the second attack of great Xia Nanshan, Cao Dan despised it very much. He pinched the sword with two fingers and one clip. Great Xia Nanshan was not disappointed. Instead, a smile of success appeared on his face, because while Cao Dan held the sword, the little five behind him stabbed a dark dagger into his back! Of course, Cao Dan cultivates Chunyang boy''s skill. Even if xiaowuzi uses a sharp dagger made of refined iron, even if he makes a sneak attack with all his strength, he still stabs a little, and then he is blocked by Chunyang Qi. But this is enough. Great Xia Nanshan and little Wuzi are all happy. They have been arranged for so long and sacrificed so much, and finally succeeded! Just when the great Xia of Nanshan was most happy and relaxed, there was a sharp pain in his back. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw a bloody sword tip coming out of his chest. He turned his head unbelievably and saw Longchuan''s face full of resentment and pride in his eyes! It''s a long story, but in fact it''s just a matter of a second or two. Others haven''t reacted yet. The situation has changed several times in succession, which makes people who don''t know the truth stunned. "What the hell is this?" Zhang Yunhao was also stunned. Although he did guess a little, he really didn''t guess about the eunuch and Longchuan! Huang Lei and others were obviously insiders. They intercepted Cao Dan''s adopted sons at the first time when Nanshan great Xia launched. However, they were shocked to see Longchuan''s sudden attack on Nanshan great Xia. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Husband!" Huang Lei roared with grief and anger and wanted to save the great Xia of Nanshan. However, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped Huang Lei. With his martial arts, even if Huang Lei was crazy, it was impossible to break through the obstruction. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s side, after Cao Dan was stabbed, he was shocked. Xiao Wuzi snorted, loosened the dagger and retreated, and the dagger crashed to the ground. Then Cao Dan turned around and said sarcastically, "the fox tail finally appears?" "Did you know our plan? It was leaked by Longchuan?" Xiao Wuzi''s face was ugly, but when he thought of something, he laughed: "Cao Dan, it''s a pity that you are too arrogant. Your Chunyang boy skill is really powerful, but my dagger is coated with strange poison from the western regions. You''re dead." "It''s stupid. Since I know your bitter meat plan from Longchuan, will I be unprepared?" Cao Dan disdained and said, "I am now the master of the kingdom of Jin. How difficult do you think it can be to find an invincible jewel in the Imperial Palace vault?" "Invincible?" Xiaowuzi and the great Xia of Nanshan who has been hit by the sword have changed their complexion dramatically. After paying such a high price, did they still fail? "All poisons are invincible? This is really..." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t look very good. He also has a poisoned dagger. He bought it at a high price to deal with Cao Dan. It''s useless now. He''s really a pig teammate. Cao Dan put his hands behind him and said coldly, "come on, little five, why did you betray me? I can treat you well. Among the thirteen adopted children, I trust you most." The fifth son looked resentful and said, "Cao Dan, you vicious thief, my uncle treated you like a parent-child. You killed him for the position of governor!" "Uncle? It turns out that the old man is your uncle. He''s hiding so deep. The old man is probably afraid that he will affect you." Cao Dan understood. He smiled and said, "he treated me really well. Unfortunately, he was so stupid that he let me know where he covered the door, and he blocked my way. How can I not kill him?" "Shameless! I killed you!" Xiao Wuzi was furious. Although he knew he was not Cao Dan''s opponent, he rushed up and wanted to fight with Cao Dan! On the other side, great Xia Nanshan screamed, but his sword was pulled out by Longchuan. He was bleeding and badly hurt, but his skill was so deep that he could barely support it and fought with Longchuan. Because he was seriously injured, great Xia Nanshan''s strength was greatly reduced and he was killed by Longchuan. He was unbelievable and angry and shouted, "Longchuan, do you know what you are doing? You betrayed Youlong villa and let us fall short?" Longchuan said plausibly: "brother, I didn''t betray Youlong villa. You dare to fight against the governor. I''m really looking for my own death. Everything I do now is to protect Youlong villa!" Great Xia Nanshan was furious: "Youlong mountain villa is the first of the right way. Its purpose is to maintain justice and serve the country and the people. Now you help the tyrants and dare to protect Youlong mountain villa? What''s your face to see our ancestors and ancestors of the dragon family after you die?" "Betraying the imperial court is unfaithful and unfilial. Brother, I will carry forward Youlong villa. You can go at ease. I Longchuan will never be worse than you Nanshan great Xia!" Longchuan sneered. The attack was more fierce. The mountain that had been pressing on him could finally be removed! "It''s wonderful that brothers kill each other." Zhang Yunhao sneered while dealing with Huang Lei. He has always regarded the great Xia of Nanshan as an enemy. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to care anymore. "Elder martial brother, do you really want to be Cao''s running dog?" Seeing that the great Xia of Nanshan was in danger, Huang Lei was burning with anxiety. At this time, all the others were blocked by the twelve adopted sons and Zhang Yunhao, so it was impossible to help. "It''s better to be a running dog than to be killed by your own people?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "younger martial sister, your bitter meat trick is really powerful. You treat us all as victims, and Nanshan great Xia gets trust and opportunity to sneak attack, right?" "So what? If not, how can we get close to Cao castration and assassinate Cao castration?" Huang Lei didn''t feel guilty at all. She said loudly, "we are all for the common people in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily when he heard the speech: "what a good one. Did you get our consent before you sacrificed us for the common people in the world? Can you do anything for the common people in the world?" "Why not?" Huang Lei said boldly: "if the righteous master knows this, he is willing to sacrifice. He is like a fierce arhat. He hated us to death before. Now he doesn''t fight with us? We just didn''t make it clear to avoid news leakage!" Yes, the acupoints on Meng Luohan have been untied. After hesitation, although he was in a complicated mood, he still joined the battle against the twelve adopted sons, which is why they didn''t kill him before, great Xia Nanshan! Huang Lei then said, "as for you demons and heretics, I know you don''t want to sacrifice, but you deserve to die. Now it''s your glory and we''re accumulating virtue for you!" Chapter 51 "Should I thank you?" Facing the plausible Huang Lei, Zhang Yunhao angrily smiled: "what''s the difference between you people and Cao Dan? Aren''t you as shameless? You keep saying for the sake of the world, but you sacrifice others and enjoy the fruits of victory!" Huang Lei had a clear conscience and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "everything is for justice, everything is for the great Jin country, everything is for the common people all over the world. We have no selfishness and deserve anyone!" "Do you know that? That''s why I don''t want to be a good man. I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be sacrificed. When people say that I have no responsibility for all the people in the world, how disgusting it is." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and became more and more determined not to be a good man. As he said, active sacrifice is nothing, but passive sacrifice and forced sacrifice are too sad! Huang Lei didn''t argue anymore, because the great Xia of Nanshan was already in danger. She gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, I know you took refuge in Cao castration to deal with your husband. If you get me, as long as you help me save my husband, I''ll give you whatever you want." "Do you feel too good about yourself? Do you think everything I do is for you?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes violently. At this time, he saw Cao Dan stabbing Xiao Wuzi to death with a knife. His eyes were slightly frozen. Cao Dan''s martial arts were really high. He not only had Chunyang boy''s skill, but also his knife technique was extremely fierce. Xiao Wuzi''s strength was not low. He died so quickly! "Still want to add more chips! Moreover, I said, I want to kill this hypocrite!" Zhang Yunhao stopped holding his hand, punched Huang Lei in the chest, threw her blood and flew away, then used his footwork to rush behind Nanshan great Xia, and a fierce leopard fist like wind and thunder hit Nanshan great Xia on the back. Ah! The great Xia of Nanshan gave a shrill scream, spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs, and poured Longchuan all over his head. Then, great Xia Nanshan looked back unbelievably, and then fell down slowly with endless reluctance. His breath gradually disappeared and declared his death! Although he died, great Xia Nanshan didn''t close his eyes, because he died in peace. If it weren''t for the attack of Longchuan, with his martial arts, would he be killed by Zhang Yunhao? What''s more, the great Xia of Nanshan didn''t rest in peace. His purpose is that he didn''t kill Cao Dan, save the kingdom of Jin, and save the world. He''s not reconciled! "Although you didn''t betray for your glory and wealth, you are still just a hypocrite in my heart. Hey, I don''t know if I killed you to increase merit or karma?" Zhang Yunhao silently looked at the body of Nanshan great Xia. At the same time, with the rotation of the bead of good and evil, the true Qi of evil in his body suddenly soared and was several times stronger - killing a great Xia is a great evil! "Is it evil? It doesn''t matter. I decide what is good and what is evil!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. As a young man in a new era, he has the common trait of most people - extreme self! "Great Xia Nanshan is dead?" There was a sudden standstill on the battlefield where there was fierce battle. Everyone was stunned. The great Xia Nanshan, the leader of the right way, actually died like this? "Husband!" Huang Lei cried, tears streaming down her face and almost collapsed. Several other decent people are also in pain and despair. It''s over, it''s all over! Longchuan, who had been thinking about the death of great Xia Nanshan, looked complex at this time. The mountain that had been pressing him finally disappeared. However, the mountain that kept him out of the wind and rain also disappeared. He didn''t have much pleasure in his heart, but felt frightened. Angry knife Lei Jue sighed, but he cared more about another thing. How could Tian Ming kill Nanshan Daxia so unwisely? It''s really unwise. Nanshan great Xia has a great reputation. I don''t know how many people will come to assassinate Zhang Yunhao to avenge Nanshan great Xia in the future! Lei Jue is not wise, but Cao Dan is very satisfied. Zhang Yunhao killed the great Xia of Nanshan. After that, he must be his own man. He can''t survive in the Jianghu without his own help. Therefore, Cao Dan now trusts Zhang Yunhao very much. He put the long knife back in its sheath and came to Zhang Yunhao and said, "Tian Ming, you did a good job. The governor will not treat you badly. You will do it even for the general in the future!" "Thank you, governor! I will repay your trust!" Zhang Yunhao saluted with a grateful fist on his face. Lei Dan laughed and was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao suddenly threw out like a tiger. His red palms were just and soft together towards Cao Dan''s chest seal. It was the yin-yang blood fingerprint! Cao Dan completely didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to sneak attack at this time. There was no time to do anything else. He had to drink loudly and turn Chunyang boy''s skill to the extreme to block Zhang Yunhao''s attack. Chunyang boy''s skill is really powerful, but Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not vegetarian. With a loud bang, even Cao Dan couldn''t help but hum and float back. At the same time, the two strong Qi of rigidity and softness broke out one after another. Cao Dan''s pure Yang Qi tried to stop it. The fierce battle made his Qi and blood roll continuously, his muscles and internal organs were impacted, and his face was full of pain. However, Cao Dan finally blocked Zhang Yunhao''s attack. Although he was in pain, he was only slightly injured! "Chunyang boy skill really deserves its reputation. Even the great Xia of Nanshan can''t be Cao Dan''s opponent, but anyway, he''s dead today." A trace of dignity flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. With his current strength, a big stone can be broken. Cao Dan doesn''t even vomit blood, which is much stronger than expected. However, he is still confident that he can kill Cao Dan. And in any case, Cao Dan must die. If this opportunity is wasted, it will be difficult to kill him in the future! "Good, good, good, Tian Ming, since I killed my master and became governor, you are still the first person who can hurt me!" Cao Dan was shocked and forced out the residual strength. He didn''t know why Zhang Yunhao attacked him after killing the great Xia of Nanshan. That''s not important. What''s important is that he was very angry. Tian Ming must die! There''s no other nonsense. Cao Dan''s long sword came out of the scabbard, and the fierce light of the sword instantly enveloped Zhang Yunhao. Compared with before, Cao Dan did his best this time. The light of the sword made people despair! "Blood fingerprints, dragon elephants dancing!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He condensed his Qi and blood on his fists with the skill of blood fingerprints, making them invulnerable. Then he violently waved countless fists in a moment and made a fierce collision with Cao Dan''s long knife. Cao Dan has profound skills and sharp Sabre technique, but Zhang Yunhao has great strength. Every impact between the two sides will have a great impact, and even air ripples emerge one after another, which shocked the people around him. The strength of these two people is unimaginable! Chapter 52 "Is this guy too strong?" Cao Dan felt the strong shock after each impact and frowned secretly. He was strong in Qi, but his body was not strong. He had to remove the force of the shock immediately, so there would be a little delay in each collision. In contrast, Zhang Yunhao''s physique is very strong. He can carry the force of anti earthquake without delay! Don''t underestimate this delay. Because of this, Cao Dan can''t beat Zhang Yunhao quickly with his deep skills! "No matter how strong your body is, you can''t always ignore the anti shock force. Moreover, you should improve your skills through foreign objects? You can''t control your fist at all. You won''t be able to stop my knife in a short time." Cao Dan sneered that Zhang Yunhao didn''t care because he was ready. "Although I''m sure to defeat Cao Dan, I still call people for safety and security. I can''t use an expert who spends so much money?" Without hesitation, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "master Lei, come and help me! Huang Lei, if you want to kill Cao castration, quickly organize your people to stop Cao castration and Longchuan! Zhang Dazhuang, stop with the heroes!" "What on earth does this boy think?" Angry knife Lei Jue really thinks that there is something wrong with Zhang Yunhao''s head. If he really wants to kill Cao castration, why did he kill Nanshan great Xia before? Isn''t it good to work together? Although he didn''t understand, Lei Jue would certainly do things since he received the money, so he didn''t have any nonsense and rushed directly towards Cao Dan. In fact, Cao Dan''s strong strength also made him highly motivated! The heroes under Zhang Yunhao, because they were all the martial arts he taught, were very loyal. Although they were puzzled, they immediately stopped Cao Dan''s adopted sons! Of course, LV Shusheng has already hid aside and trembled. His head is a paste now. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Didn''t he agree to recruit security? As for Huang Lei, she looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. Like Lei Jue, she didn''t understand what was going on in Zhang Yunhao''s head? However, although Huang Lei hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone, she knows one thing very well, that is, the combination of Shenquan blood hand and angry crazy knife is absolutely possible to kill Cao castration! Therefore, Huang Lei clenched her teeth, temporarily put down her hatred, wiped away her tears, got up and shouted: "for the sake of all the people in the world, kill Cao castration first, and when Cao castration is killed, we will kill Shenquan bloody hands!" Yelling, Huang Lei pounced on Longchuan. Zhang Yunhao left strength before. She was not hurt. Now she still has combat power. Besides Zhang Yunhao, what she hates most is Longchuan. She must kill him! After hearing Huang Lei''s order, those men of great Xia Nanshan also went to entangle Cao Dan''s twelve adopted sons. Their ideas are the same as Huang Lei. Now the overall situation is more important! This is a good man who can be used, so Zhang Yunhao doesn''t worry about what happens after killing great Xia Nanshan! With the help of these people, Lei Jue smoothly came to meet Zhang Yunhao and besieged Cao Dan. Cao Dan frowned when he arrived. "Tian Ming''s martial arts are higher than expected, even higher than the great Xia Nanshan. Now the angry knife is coming again. It''s really troublesome." Although Cao Dan felt troublesome, he just felt troublesome. The name of angry knife is big, but the one chased and killed by his master in those years was like a dog, which is not worth mentioning, because his strength is stronger than his master now! Even if they go together, Cao Dan is sure to defeat them! But as soon as Lei Jue made a knife, Cao Dan knew he was wrong. It was a big mistake, because Lei Jue lost to his master 20 years ago! Now Lei Jue''s Sabre technique can be called everyone. When he gives a sabre, the electro-optic flint room comes to Cao Dan''s waist. Cao Dan hurried to use his left hand to block Lei Jue''s long knife, but Lei Jue made an incredible change and cut it on his wrist. If it was someone else, his wrist had fallen off, but Cao Dan was invulnerable. The only effect of this knife was to cut Cao Dan''s sleeve. However, Cao Dan''s face changed. Because Cao Dan sensed that when Lei Jue''s long knife hit his wrist, the original splitting force suddenly became a shaking force, covering his palm and part of his arms. Although it was immediately blocked by his body protecting Qi, the other party''s goal was achieved! For what purpose? Find the purpose of the cover door! Lei Jue knows how powerful Cao Dan''s Chunyang boy skill is, so he doesn''t expect to cut each other, but just wants to find out the cover door. "Lei Jue''s Sabre technique changes so fast that he has completely mastered it. Everyone''s territory is in trouble!" Cao Dan naturally can''t let Lei Jue detect all the time, otherwise it won''t be long before the other party will find out where his cover door is, and then it will be in trouble! Therefore, Cao Dan immediately blocked Lei Jue''s attack with his long knife. The two knives kept colliding in the air, and countless knife lights were flashing, which was shocking! "Don''t forget me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Instead of using the powerful dragon elephant fist, he used the snake fist, like a poisonous snake, to attack Cao Dan from an incredible angle - Zhang Yunhao''s snake fist has become more strange since he saw the spirit snake fist of the son of the poisonous snake! Turning the advantages of the enemy into their own use is the characteristic of genius, and Zhang Yunhao is undoubtedly a genius! Cao Dan didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to have such a strange boxing besides his great strength. In addition, he was restrained by Lei Jue, so he was quickly broken by Zhang Yunhao and punched on the side back. Like Lei Jue, Zhang Yunhao''s fist technique is not for the purpose of injury, but turns into dark strength and large-scale vibration, trying to find out where Cao Dan''s cover door is. "These two bastards!" Cao Dan gnashed his teeth, but in the face of the joint attack of Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jue, he took care of one thing and lost the other. He kept getting hit. If he didn''t have Chunyang boy skill, he would have fallen down! There is no doubt that Cao Dan''s situation is getting worse. Once his cover door is found, his death is not far away. "Unexpectedly, Tian Ming''s strength is so strong that it seems that Cao castration is doomed this time. In this case, my husband didn''t sacrifice in vain. When Cao castration dies, I''ll go back and gather my colleagues to kill Tian Ming!" Huang Lei was delighted to see Cao Dan besieged by the two men. It was worthwhile for her to take the overall situation into account with so many colleagues! The people on Cao Dan''s side were shocked and desperately wanted to get rid of the obstacles to help Cao Dan. Unfortunately, the righteous were also desperate, so they were stopped, including Longchuan. In fact, Longchuan''s martial arts are better than Huang Lei, but Huang Lei doesn''t want to die. Longchuan doesn''t want to lose both sides, so he can''t support Cao Dan. He can only be anxious there. If Cao Dan has an accident, he will be doomed, because he is a traitor. Seeing that Cao Dan would be defeated if he went on like this, he didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled and asked Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jue, "do you know why every generation of governor practices Chunyang boy skills?" Chapter 53 Facing Cao Dan''s question, Zhang Yunhao directly replied: "because you are eunuchs, you can ensure that you will not lose Yang. In this way, you never have to worry about breaking skills. This is your professional advantage." Chunyang boy skill''s defense is much stronger than other horizontal martial arts. Otherwise, with the power of Zhang Yunhao, how can it not be broken? And such a strong pure Yang boy''s skill is also extremely demanding. Once he loses Yang Qi, he will break the skill on the spot! "Career advantage?" This term, which he had never heard before, made Cao Dan''s face twitch. Then he sneered: "this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is that it has strong defense. Even in danger, it can save its life and insist on being rescued by others." Finally, Cao Dan concluded: "this is life-saving Kung Fu, not fighting Kung Fu!" Zhang Yunhao sniffed and said, "do you think someone will come to save you now?" "Of course. Do you think only you can call people? I''m the governor in charge of the world!" Cao Dan laughed and said something. Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jue sensed something at the same time. They suddenly turned around and saw hundreds of soldiers rushing up from the other side of the mountain. Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and asked in shock, "when did you send a signal to the soldiers at the foot of the mountain?" "Since you came here, the signal has been sent out. Hum, if it''s not for the smooth plan, you can completely kill Longyuan here. I even thought of stationing the army here." Cao Dan laughed: "do you think I''m as bad as you? Who am I? I''m the governor. Even the emperor has to listen to me. Why should I work hard with you? You''re not as valuable as a hair of mine! It''s easy to kill you!" "Shit, I was misled by the martial arts movies I saw before!" Zhang Yunhao really wanted to curse people. He guessed wrong - Cao Dan is not from the Jianghu! Although Cao Dan is a top expert, he is essentially the governor of the imperial court and a senior official. Have you ever seen senior officials work hard? He practices martial arts to save his life, not to compete with others! Therefore, Cao Dan will ambush hundreds of soldiers at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, at the beginning of the plan, Cao Dan will immediately send someone to "escort". He can''t really work hard with people like Jianghu martial artists. The previous trap is 100% sure that he will "take risks"! Because of his life, gold is expensive! This has led to Zhang Yunhao''s current dilemma. Once hundreds of soldiers come up, Zhang Yunhao can''t even protect themselves, let alone kill Cao Dan! "Guild leader Tian, run away quickly. It''s still too late! Otherwise, when the soldiers surround, they won''t have a chance to escape!" Lei Juexin wants to retreat. He will do everything right when he receives the money, but if there is a danger, he will retreat immediately. It is impossible to send his life! Not only did Lei Jue waver, but when he saw these hundreds of soldiers appear, Huang Lei also became desperate. Will they fail in the end? Why doesn''t the LORD have eyes? Why don''t villains like Cao castrate die? "Hahaha, sister-in-law, dare to oppose the governor. This is your biggest mistake. You will go down with my brother soon!" Longchuan, who was anxious before, now laughs proudly. Huang Lei almost breaks her silver teeth. When those righteous experts see the desperate situation, they shout to let Huang Lei run away. They cushion the back! Huang Lei knew that there was no hope of revenge until she survived, but she was really unwilling and hesitant. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s men were terrified when they saw the situation reversed. Now the situation is almost falling apart! "Lei Jue, you can escape. I won''t stop you, but Tian Ming, you''re dead today. I''ll kill you!" Cao Dan said while attacking Zhang Yunhao that he didn''t care about Lei Jue, because even if he let the other party go, there would be no threat in the future. But Tian Ming is obviously an owl. You must not let him escape. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. He is more terrible than Nanshan great Xia, because such a person has no bottom line. Moreover, do you think Cao Dan will forget about the previous things? "Tian Ming, there''s no chance. Hurry up. What are you waiting for?" Although Lei Jue wanted to escape, he was not a kind of unjust person. He didn''t intend to give up Zhang Yunhao and shouted anxiously, but at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly laughed. Everyone looked at it. Is Tian Ming crazy? Still laughing at this time, is it a mental breakdown under despair? "Tian Ming, it''s all your fault. If you weren''t so conceited, if you didn''t kill my husband, we would have killed Cao castration. Now it''s a complete failure. It''s all your fault. You''re too arrogant and incompetent." Huang Lei, who was hesitant to retreat, heard Zhang Yunhao''s laughter and burst into anger. She was just a woman. Now the pressure is too great for her. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "I''m incompetent? I''ll show you my real strength today. Lei Jue, don''t you always want to know how strong I am? Go and help me block those soldiers for a while, and I''ll tell you the answer! Immediately, Cao castration is dead!" "You want to kill Cao castration in a short time? OK, I''ll see what your real strength is?" Lei Jue was stunned, and then there was no nonsense. He immediately went to intercept hundreds of soldiers over there. Lei Jue is naturally not so obedient. On the one hand, he really wants to know what Zhang Yunhao''s strength is. On the other hand, although there are many soldiers there, there is only one way up the mountain, and he can still intercept it for a while. More importantly, if Zhang Yunhao can''t do what he said, he can immediately escape from the nearby path, which is more beneficial to him. Naturally, he doesn''t care about listening to orders! Of course, in his heart, Lei Jue doesn''t think Zhang Yunhao can succeed! As for Huang Lei, she also didn''t believe that Zhang Yunhao could kill Cao castration in a short time, but she didn''t run away immediately because she wanted to watch Zhang Yunhao die. In this case, she also took some revenge! No one is optimistic about Zhang Yunhao, and Cao Dan laughs disdainfully: "kill me in a short time? Tian Ming, your head is really broken. No one can do such a thing in this world. I will capture you and cut you thousands of times, so that everyone knows the price of betraying me!" "Cao castration, I thought you were a real expert before, so I''ve been afraid of you and prepared many plans. Unexpectedly, you''re not a martial artist at all, so it''s easy to clean you up. As a cost of wasting so much energy, just die!" Zhang Yunhao was more arrogant than Cao Dan. He beat Cao Dan back a little with one punch, and then tried his best to urge his own strength: "Great Dragon elephant skill, the power of five cattle!" Chapter 54 Although it has only been more than a month since he entered the world, Zhang Yunhao''s skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Up to now, he has opened five spiritual orifices, that is, he has the power of five cattle! However, Zhang Yunhao has never given full play to his strength. His strength is only 70% or 80%. At this moment, he will finally use his strength, because he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything! Zhang Yunhao tried his best to use the Dragon elephant skill. His Qi and blood turned rapidly like a river, making a clattering sound of running water. At the same time, his muscles swelled up one by one, breaking his clothes and showing a faint red. That was a sign of too strong blood gas. Not only that, Zhang Yunhao''s green veins also appear one by one, making him look like a devil with muscles and muscles. Zhang Yunhao''s strong and terrible appearance stunned everyone present! "Evil and evil! Kill me!" Cao Dan has 100% confidence in Chunyang boy''s skill. Although Zhang Yunhao''s appearance is scary, he doesn''t care at all. With a cold hum, the knife glitters and cuts towards Zhang Yunhao. In the middle of the way, all the knives are combined into one and cut Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder! To Cao Dan''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide. The sharp long knife cut smoothly on his shoulder, but to Cao Dan''s consternation, it was like cutting on steel. It had no effect except cutting clothes! Cao Dan was surprised: "this guy can also practice Kung Fu?" Of course, Zhang Yunhao can''t practice Kung Fu horizontally. He didn''t even practice iron cloth shirt. The reason why he is invulnerable is very simple - he can be invulnerable by condensing real Qi and Qi and blood on his shoulder with the operation method of blood fingerprints. Such inferences are nothing to Zhang Yunhao because he is a genius. "Bad!" A knife is useless. Cao Dan thinks of something. His face changes dramatically. He wants to return to the knife to save himself, but it''s late. Zhang Yunhao, who is already ready to go, broke out at this moment! "Dragon elephant dance!" Zhang Yunhao burst into a drink. His whole body gathered strength and his fists went crazy. For a moment, he didn''t know how many fists were thrown. In the eyes of others, it was like countless fist shadows attacking Cao Dan, and the explosion in the air was heard all the time! Cao Dan was also extremely decisive. He gave up the long knife and kept himself with both fists at the first time, but he just blocked a few fists, and the powerful force hit him. He couldn''t keep up. He had to cross his hands to protect his head and try his best to run Chunyang boy''s skill at the same time. Bang Bang... Zhang Yunhao''s fist fell like rain. Cao Dan didn''t know how many punches he had received. He just felt pain everywhere. When Zhang Yunhao hit his last punch, he screamed and flew out and retreated again and again. It was not easy to stop. He spit out a mouthful of blood with his mouth! Cao Dan vomited blood, which means that he was injured, and he was still seriously injured. His true Qi was broken. Several bones were broken, and his right hand could not be lifted! The people around were stunned. Such a terrible fist, such a terrible force, such a terrible movement, isn''t this guy really a monster? Even Chunyang boy skill can''t stop his attack! The morale of the people who were desperate was shocked! "Fortunately, the boy hid his strength in front of me. My old arms and legs can''t stand a punch, let alone so many punches." Lei Jue was also stunned. This is the legendary demon God. Even Chunyang boy''s skill has been broken. What else do you need to find to cover the door and beat it! Huang Lei, who scolded Zhang Yunhao for his incompetence before, was also stunned. She couldn''t think that her senior brother would be so strong. Is this still human? Even if you are alive, you can''t be his opponent! In other words, since Zhang Yunhao has such strength, why not use it early and hide it all the time? "Tian Ming!" Cao Dan''s anger and fear reached the extreme. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with resentment and immediately turned and fled in the direction of the soldiers. Yes, he escaped. His life is expensive. How can he work hard? It''s natural for him to escape! Seeing Cao Dan escape, Zhang Yunhao laughed. Now, there''s no problem! Why has Zhang Yunhao been hiding his strength until now? It''s all because of the killing move of Chunyang boy skill that Lei Jue once said! Although Zhang Yunhao is really strong, if Cao Dan uses that killing move, even he can''t stop it, so he can''t force Cao Dan to a dead end and give him a chance to use that move. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao plans to find Cao Dan''s cover door, and then suddenly use his full strength to kill him. However, since Cao Dan is not a real warrior, he doesn''t need to hide and use his full strength directly. A warrior is bloody and dares to work hard at a critical time. If a real warrior encounters Cao Dan''s current situation, although he may escape, he may also work hard directly. However, for senior official Cao Dan, it''s impossible to work hard. It''s impossible in this life. That''s what those bad Wufu will do! He Cao Dan is the governor. Even the emperor has to listen to him. Is it necessary for him to work hard? How could he go all out? Therefore, Cao Danli of course escaped, and just because he knew this, Zhang Yunhao didn''t have to worry about anything. "Dragon elephant earthquake ground!" In the laughter, Zhang Yunhao stamped his right foot on the earth like a giant elephant. Everyone felt the ground shaking and was shocked. The ground shaking at Cao Dan''s feet was the most powerful, making him lose his center of gravity and stagger. "Dragon elephant impact!" Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fist pounded forward like a giant elephant, and the air formed a group of strong Qi force to bombard Cao Dan with powerful force and special techniques! It''s Nantian King''s hundred step divine fist! Cao Dan''s Chunyang boy skill had been beaten by Zhang Yunhao. Although he was aware of the crisis behind him and forced to run, the effect was not satisfactory. The whole man screamed and rushed forward. There was a mark of fist in the back, and his spine was badly damaged. There is no need to say how important the spine is. At this time, it''s useless even if Cao Dan is willing to work hard! "Cao castration, your time of death is coming. I want to get rid of you for all the people in the world!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and rushed to Cao Dan''s position like a mad cow. Everyone knows what will happen once he gets to Cao Dan''s position! "Adoptive father!" Cao Dan''s twelve adopted sons are so anxious that they are crazy and want to go to the rescue. You know, once Cao Dan dies, they will have nothing - the imperial court is not a sect. It is impossible for the governor to die. They will choose from these adopted sons. Their only end is to be cleaned! Not only the adoptive sons are anxious, but Longchuan and the soldiers are equally anxious and attack madly, but Zhang Yunhao''s men and righteous people also know that at the critical time, they can intercept these people at all costs, so that Zhang Yunhao can successfully kill Cao castration! Chapter 55 "Get out of here!" Cao castration''s ninth adopted son, Hong, kicks Meng Luohan to the ground with eyes and is about to intercept Zhang Yunhao. Meng Luohan hugs Lao Jiu''s right leg regardless of the injury. Even if Lao Jiu stabs him in the back with an angry knife, he still hugs him! Meng Luohan hates Tian Ming very much. Apart from Huang Lei, he hates Tian Ming most. However, he is willing to exchange his life for Zhang Yunhao''s chance to kill Cao castration. Not for Tian Ming, but for the great righteousness and the common people in the world! Cao castration must die, so that the great Jin country can have hope, so that everyone''s sacrifice can be valuable. Not only does Meng Luohan think so, but so do other righteous people, including Huang Lei. She would rather get a sword from Longchuan than let him go. Everything is for the common people in the world! With the help of these decent people and Lei Jue and a dozen heroes working hard, Zhang Yunhao came to Cao Dan''s position very smoothly. He didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense and stepped on it immediately. Cao Dan uttered a shrill scream. The whole man tightened up, then softened and died on the spot. His eyes were not closed like the great Xia Nanshan, because he was unwilling. He Cao Dan is the governor and holds the power of the imperial court. He wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. How can he die at the feet of a mere warrior? "Cao castration is dead! Cao castration is finally dead!" The people in the right way and the hero Gang cheered one after another, and Huang Lei wept with joy, while the twelve adopted sons and Longchuan were pale, their minds were blank, and even their weapons fell to the ground. "In fact, you shouldn''t practice Chunyang boy''s skill. With this skill, you dare to take risks. Without this skill, you will stay in the palace and dare not come out at all." Looking at Cao Dan''s body, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, the true Qi of goodness in his body was growing wildly at an incredible speed, making him feel like he had to eat! Who is Cao Dan? It''s a eunuch. It''s a great evil of the country. There are countless sins. The merits of killing him are unimaginable, because this is tantamount to indirectly saving countless people! "It''s inevitable that Zhenqi will become great! It''s really worth coming this time. It''s good to kill more such evil people in the future." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied, and then began to touch the corpse with an action that was completely inconsistent with his master status! Nonsense, Cao Dan''s death means that the task is completed and he will return soon. Naturally, he should get enough benefits before leaving. As for the situation here, it''s none of his business! Cao Dan is the governor. Naturally, he can''t put too many messy things on him. Zhang Yunhao quickly found a jewel and a secret script. Before he could check it, the system prompt had come. "The task is completed and the return begins!" It was still the same as before. Without Zhang Yunhao''s affirmation, the return started, and Zhang Yunhao lost consciousness in an instant. In this world, Tian Ming only blurred a little and returned to normal, but the treasure beads and secret scripts disappeared. Looking at the situation here, he was a little speechless: "is this his own pit?" ¡­¡­ In addition to the devil alliance Qianshan City Branch resident backyard! "Great success of true Qi, communication of hundreds of veins, and completion on a great Sunday!" Zhang Yunhao, who came back, didn''t do anything else. Instead, he sat down cross legged for the first time and used the soaring Qi to impact the meridians, improve his skills and control these Qi at the same time. This time, there was a lot of skill added, so Zhang Yunhao successfully broke through all meridians and completed the great week. Even Miss Zhang, a genius of Zhang, spent two years from breaking through the realm of true Qi to Chengdu of true Qi. And Zhang Yunhao, in less than two months, this is immortal level martial arts! It is worth mentioning that although Zhang Yunhao spent more than a month in the copy, he didn''t even spend an hour in the Wuxian world. The time ratio between the two is different. "Zhenqi becomes great. Next, as long as you accumulate Zhenqi for a period of time, you can start to impact the eyebrows and know the sea, officially have spiritual power and enter the Shenhai realm." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied, but he is also very clear that his breakthrough is too fast and his foundation is unstable. There will be many sequelae. Fortunately, he has completed the task and has a thinking space. Everything is not a problem. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to ask, "what is the system and thinking space?" Just asked this sentence, Zhang Yunhao immediately saw a flower in front of him. When he returned to normal, he found himself in an empty room. "Is this transmitted again?" Zhang Yunhao stood up puzzled. At this time, the voice of the system rang out: "this is the thinking space. You are just a wisp of consciousness now." "Consciousness?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He checked himself and found that he was no different from the outside. At this time, the system continued: "in the thinking space, you can''t improve your strength, but you can simulate everything. Here, whether you practice martial arts or run Zhenqi, it''s the same as the outside." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "this will really increase experience, but what''s the difference between it and the outside? I can practice outside?" The system said: "the initial time ratio of thinking space is one to five, that is, you have five times more practice time than outside. Moreover, if you improve your mental strength, the time ratio will continue to increase. However, it can not be opened all the time. Your spirit has an upper limit." "It''s different. No wonder you say you can make up for my foundation. Five times or even more practice time can naturally make up for it." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed at the speech. In this way, the basic problem can be solved. It''s very simple. If you can''t control the soaring power, practice boxing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... After practicing for a long time, you will naturally master it! There is no shortcut. You must practice hard. Of course, it''s hard. It''s five times harder than others. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. He is confident that he can stick to it. "Compared with being ridiculed at the beginning, what''s the cost of such hard work? Moreover, I have to take revenge. Elder, wait. I''m really angry. I''ll go to Shenhai in a short time. At that time, I will find you and kill you." Zhang Yunhao secretly pinched his fist. At this time, the system said, "in this thinking space, you can simulate all dead things. When your spirit is strong enough in the future, you can simulate all the enemies you have met." The system also added: "in addition, in the thinking space, the operation of internal skill does not affect you. It is a simulation, so it can be used to experiment skills or moves. It can be said that the thinking space has infinite functions. When you have enough mental power, everything can be turned on." "This is an artifact." Zhang Yunhao is ecstatic. What he fears most in martial arts practice is that he goes the wrong way. The higher he reaches, the more abstruse his skills are, and the easier he is to make mistakes. Once he is wrong, there is no turning back, and he is more likely to go crazy. Many martial artists regret all their lives because of this! But now, with the thinking space, Zhang Yunhao can simulate the experiment in advance to ensure that everything is safe. What is this not an artifact? If it gets out, I don''t know how many martial artists will be crazy! Chapter 56 Zhang Yunhao was very, very satisfied with the strength of his thinking space. He did his best to kill Cao castration. However, he was not in a hurry to practice, but returned to reality and checked the two things brought back from the previous world. "Poison avoiding pearl, a treasure pearl taken from the deep-sea turtle, can remove the toxin below the prefecture level!" "Is this the poison avoiding bead on Cao castration? It only works on the highly toxic poison below the prefecture level..." Zhang Yunhao is a little disappointed, but it''s normal. It''s impossible to get divine items such as blood yuan beads Every time. The division method of toxins is the same as the skill method. It''s quite good to remove toxins below the prefecture level. It''s basically enough before birth. At the beginning, the poison given to nangongru by the son of poisonous snake was just a high-level poison. Then, Zhang Yunhao checked the script he brought back. When he saw the words on it, he was stunned. It was Chunyang boy''s skill. "Cao castration took this skill with him?" Zhang Yunhao was really a little surprised. Logically, shouldn''t this skill be hidden in a secret room or something? It seems that Cao castration can''t trust his men and thinks it''s safer to take it with him. Anyway, this is really a good thing for Zhang Yunhao. He turned over and couldn''t help nodding. The defense of this martial arts is comparable to the prefecture level skill. However, the disadvantages of this skill are not small. We must maintain the Qi of pure Yang. Once lost, all martial arts will be wasted. Zhang Yunhao hesitated. He was still very interested in this martial arts. After all, he saw how strong the defense was. After learning it, the safety was greatly guaranteed, but the restrictions were also great - he was not a eunuch, so it was impossible not to find a wife. "My major is the divine power of good and evil. Even if I practice Chunyang boy''s skill, I only use the true Qi of good and evil and the Qi of Chunyang, and will not practice it completely. However, if the true Qi of Chunyang is gone in the future, will it affect my true Qi of good and evil?" Zhang Yunhao was a little worried. When he thought of something, he immediately patted his head. Isn''t there a thinking space? Just experiment! Experiments have proved that whether there is pure Yang Qi or not has no impact on good and evil Qi. After all, it is the Qi cultivated by Xianwu. It is not so simple. In fact, cultivating pure Yang boy''s skill with good and evil Qi has stronger defense than the original version! Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied with this. He began to make plans for the future - to make up for the foundation, to cultivate Chunyang boy''s skill, and to continue to cultivate Baibu Shenquan. This martial arts is still very powerful! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhang Yunhao almost stayed at home and devoted himself to cultivation. His thinking accelerated five times. Although the time was still short, the cultivation effect was quite good. Although he still can''t completely control the soaring power, Zhang Yunhao has controlled the surging blood and won''t let people see that his skills have improved greatly. For example, nangongru didn''t find that her younger martial brother is different from a few days ago. Nangongru said bluntly, "younger martial brother, do you remember the task I told you last time?" Zhang Yunhao poured nangongru a cup of tea, smiled and said, "of course, elder martial sister, please." "This mission is also related to you. It is because of you that we caught Zhang Zhiyan and three of them in Zhangjia. Zhang Zhiyan''s status is not low. From him, we asked a lot of information." Nangong Ru began to introduce: "according to what he said, this time, several major sects of the demon sect sneaked into our Luoyun Prefecture and scattered around to look for various items. He didn''t know the specific reason. His task was to seek something from Zhangjia." "Zhangjia''s stuff? Then you must have taken Zhangjia''s stuff away?" Zhang Yunhao was eager for Zhang''s bad luck. While talking, he thought of the Qingxin jade pendant on his body. "Of course I took it, but I didn''t find anything. Zhang Zhiyan''s online ran away before we started, and we couldn''t find any more clues." Nangong Ru was a little dissatisfied. She then said, "fortunately, from Zhang Zhiyan, we still found traces of several magic doors. What we have to do now is to find out these mice, kill them, and then find out why they came and what they want these things to do?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and roughly understood what kind of task it was. He said, "elder martial sister, what do I want to do? Do I act with you?" "No, you act alone with another group of people." Nangongru shook her head and said, "do you know Xianzou county?" Zhang Yunhao had long been used to nangongru''s changing the topic. He said, "naturally, it''s a county in Luoyun Prefecture. It''s said that Wuxian appeared there, but it''s said that it will affect the strength of wuzhe, so no one goes." "There are really Wuxian there. One is positive and one is evil. The two sides have a big fight. The great lake outside Xianzou county is the trace left by the fight between the two Wuxian." Nangong Ru said: "because of some situations we can''t understand, only people below Shenhai can enter and exist in Xianzou county. Moreover, Zhenqi will be affected, so there are mostly practitioners who open up the spiritual orifices like you!" "Play a big lake? Even form special rules?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The Wuxian was really beyond imagination. However, this is the immortal. If you just become more capable of fighting, why is it called an immortal? Zhang Yunhao asked, "elder martial sister, my task is in Xianzou county?" "Yes, it''s just suitable for you to practice Dali Longxiang Jue. By the way, when you go out this time, you change your name and identity. Zhang Jia doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but the elder is crazy. Although Zhang Jia locked him up, he can do anything for revenge." Nangongru nodded, thought of something, and mentioned another thing. "Well, I see." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He abandoned Zhang Yuntang and thought of such consequences. However, he did not regret it. "The task of Wizard of Oz county is not so simple. Don''t be careless." Nangong Ru then confessed: "in other places, we use the power of the government, family and clan to deal with the devil sect, and take the elimination of the devil League as the leading force to eliminate them, but the fairy trace county is different. There, the elimination of the devil League has no power." "We can''t control the wizard of Oz county?" Zhang Yunhao was very surprised that the demon alliance was a huge organization jointly organized by the imperial court and major departments. There was also the great righteousness of eliminating demons, which was almost unfavourable. Unexpectedly, there were places beyond the control of the demon alliance? "In fact, there are many places beyond the control of the demon alliance. Later, you naturally know that the wizard of Oz County suppresses the martial arts, and the local people are tough. In addition, in the remote areas, all the major schools are not interested, so they have been in the hands of the three local families." Nangong Ru explained, "these three families hate the demonic alliance very much and don''t sell the face of the demonic alliance at all." Chapter 57 "Hate the demon alliance? Are they the people of the demon sect?" Zhang Yunhao was more and more surprised. He said that the wizard of Oz county was not controlled by the major gates. He could understand that it was a poor place, but he hated the demon elimination alliance. What''s the matter? Nangong Ru said without taboo: "if they were the people of the demon sect, they would have been eliminated. The reason for their hatred is that the demon alliance hacked a treasure of them, so now the people of the demon alliance will be besieged. Of course, they dare not kill our people, but they will throw them out." "It''s really traditional for us to get rid of evil League black things." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He really had a fate with the demon alliance, because he also liked black things. "Don''t say this. In short, you can''t use the identity of the demon alliance. Just as it happened, the county magistrate of the wizard county was killed by the Wei family last month. We''re going to send another county magistrate to serve as an entourage and hide your identity." Nangong Ru concluded: "it''s not easy for you to find the people of the hidden demon gate and get what they want in this case, but the elites who can join the demon alliance are all elites. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed if you six elites go together." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Although the task is difficult, as Nangong Ru said, those who can join the demon elimination alliance are elites, which may not be completed. As for the killing of the county magistrate by the Wei family, it is not a big news in the Wuxian empire. It is common in all major states. There is no need to say more. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao agreed without any hesitation, nangongru was very satisfied. She said, "start in five days. In these five days, I will teach you some skills of captors, such as investigating clues, hiding traces, torturing the enemy and so on." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister." "You are my constable. It is my duty to train you." Nangong Ru said: "this mission is very difficult, but the reward is also very rich. In addition to making a lot of contributions, he will also be promoted to a level. The person who makes the greatest contribution can even be promoted from one knife constable to three knife Constable!" "Get promoted and get rich." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, the reward this time was really rich. Just so much contribution was enough to make people excited. Contribution is extremely useful. It is the most important thing for people in addition to the demon alliance, because it can exchange all kinds of things, such as intelligence, rare items, martial arts - even Tianji martial arts, which is enough to attract anyone. Not only that, this time, you can directly promote from one Dao constable to three Dao, which is very rare. The next level is bronze Constable! In the demon elimination League, the captor has a hard rule that he must be above Shenhai. However, it does not mean that Shenhai can be a captor. He needs to be promoted one level at a time and can be promoted two levels at a time, but it is rare. Zhang Yunhao secretly made up his mind to take the greatest credit! "The demon alliance is very fair. How much you pay and how much you give." Speaking of this, nangongru remembered one thing and confessed: "by the way, the county magistrate will choose one of you six. That''s a civil servant. You don''t have any literary talent..." "Wait, elder martial sister, which eye of yours sees that I''m not elegant?" Zhang Yunhao smelled the discontent of the speech and said that the college students were here and said they had no literary talent? Nangong looked at Zhang Yunhao and said very seriously, "both eyes see that you are powerful and powerful. Where do you look like a scholar?" Zhang Yunhao looked down at himself. He was already tough. After practicing Dali Longxiang skill, his muscles became stronger and stronger. He really didn''t look like a scholar, which made him a little sad. However, he wanted to get the position of the county magistrate. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao said, "elder martial sister, you can''t judge by appearance. I''ve also made several poems. I''ll read them to you." "Don''t read that sour poem. It''s hard for me to listen to it. OK, if you want to be a county magistrate, it doesn''t matter. Who you listen to in your team depends on strength and ability. No one cares about the identity of the county magistrate." Nangong Ru shook her head and said, "with your strength, it''s impossible to be a captain. Remember to have a view of the overall situation and obey orders." "It''s not me, it''s the world. Hum, when Lao Tzu becomes famous, he reads poetry every time he comes out." Zhang Yunhao is a little speechless. This world is the world of martial artists after all. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao is still very happy to win the position of county magistrate smoothly. There are two reasons why he wants this position. First, in order to be honest, the county magistrate is the master and the attendant is the servant, which makes it easier to control the team - Nangong Ru doesn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s current strength. Although he hasn''t reached the peak, he won''t be afraid of anyone in Zhenqi territory. Therefore, he has to decide the position of captain. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to obey other people''s orders. Moreover, he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to rise two levels in a row. Another, more important, is to do good. Killing Cao castration this time made Zhang Yunhao think of one thing. If he could be in a high position and any command could affect tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people, wouldn''t it be much easier to get merit? For example, when I became a county magistrate, I would like to reduce taxes or something. Isn''t my merit amazing? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao wants to get the position of county magistrate. Of course, this is also his experiment! Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist and thought to himself, "we should not only complete the task, but also improve our strength. This time we can''t fail, and I won''t fail." ¡­¡­ Qianshan City, Zhangjia! "Wine, pour me wine, you waste, pour the wine quickly!" Zhang Yuntang, who used to be arrogant, has now become an alcoholic. While drinking, he shouted and scolded. The two servants next to him quickly poured him wine. It''s just different from the past. Before, these servants'' eyes were full of flattery, but now they flash ridicule and disdain from time to time, because this Yuntang has become a useless man! During this time, the abolition of Zhang Yuntang has already spread all over Zhangjia. Everyone gloated, ridiculed and even fell into a well. Who made him so domineering and arrogant before? The elder directly killed several people because of this, so he was locked up by the clan leader, which made Zhang Yun Tang lose power. Now he doesn''t even go out of the door and drinks alcohol every day. He is useless both physically and mentally. Zhang Yuntang drank and suddenly lost his temper. He smashed the wine jar to the ground and shouted, "get out, you all get out!" The two servants dare not stay any longer and leave quickly, but they are sneering in their hearts. Who is willing to serve you? "Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you. I must kill you." Zhang Yuntang roared bitterly and angrily, sweeping all the things on the table to the ground. He changed from a proud son of heaven to a useless man. All this is because of Zhang Yunhao, that bastard. He ruined everything! Chapter 58 Every time I think that Zhang Yunhao has entered the demon elimination League, and now he is making progress, and he has become a useless man ridiculed by everyone, Zhang Yuntang goes crazy in pain, especially when his father wanted revenge, but was locked up by the clan leader for an excuse, which makes him desperate! In this case, what else can he do besides drinking? "If you want revenge, I can help you." Just then, a ghostly voice suddenly sounded. Zhang Yuntang was drunk now. He didn''t think too much. Red eyes shouted at the man in black who didn''t know when to come in: "how can you help me? I''m going to kill Zhang Yunhao. I''ll kill him even at a big price." Unable to see clearly, the man in black Jie, who looked as cold as a snake, smiled strangely: "as long as you are willing to pay the price, our beast demon gate will help you." "Beast demon gate, are you from the demon gate?" Zhang Yuntang''s wine suddenly woke up, stood up and retreated in fear: "this is our Zhangjia. What do you want to do?" The man in Black said, "I''m here to help you. Now your Dantian has been destroyed and you''re a useless man. If you want to practice martial arts again, only our beast demon sect can help you, and you''ll be stronger than before." "Practice martial arts again?" Zhang Yuntang, who wanted to shout loudly, was stunned when he heard these words. A moment later, he asked excitedly, "can I restore my martial arts after I join the beast demon sect?" "What qualifications do you have to join the beast demon gate?" The man in black disdained and said, "you don''t even have the qualification to be my slave. However, you and your father can barely be my slave." Zhang Yuntang was angry and unbelievable: "what, you want our father and son to be your slaves?" "What do you say?" The man in black snorted coldly. Zhang Yuntang was shrouded in the breath of a congenital expert, which made him almost unable to breathe. The whole person was like a fish out of the water, with his mouth open in pain. Fortunately, soon, the man in black put away his breath. Zhang Yuntang directly sat down on the ground and kept panting. "Our beast demon sect follows the example of ten thousand beast Wuxian. However, ten thousand beast Wuxian is to observe and imitate fierce beasts, and find a way to open the spiritual orifices from them. It''s too slow. One of his disciples, that is, our grandmaster, invented the method of swallowing flesh and blood to improve quickly." The man in black didn''t care about Zhang Yuntang. He said proudly, "this is our beast demon sect. You can be my servant, but it''s your honor. If my younger martial brother, master viper, hadn''t been killed by the demon elimination alliance, I wouldn''t attract you." Zhang Yuntang''s face changed for a while. After half a ring, he asked, "my Dantian has been destroyed. How can I practice martial arts again?" "We animal demon doors are all practitioners who open the spiritual orifices. Through the exploration of predecessors in the door, we have invented a method to help people open the spiritual orifices with external forces." The man in black smiled and said, "as long as you open the spiritual orifices, your physique will naturally increase. At that time, you will cultivate some martial arts that do not need true Qi. You are also a martial artist. If you promise to be my slave and work for me, I will help you improve. The speed is much faster than you think." "This..." Zhang Yuntang was shocked that he had such a method. He really deserves to be a strange and unpredictable demon sect! Zhang Yuntang began to hesitate. He knew what it meant to join the demon sect, and he was still only a servant! But if he doesn''t agree, Zhang Yuntang will be a loser all his life! And never revenge, can only watch the bastard scenery! Soon Zhang Yuntang made a decision. He got up with red eyes and said, "OK, I can be your servant, but he may not agree with my father." Humanitarian in Black: "if he agrees, I will help him break through his congenital." "Breakthrough congenital?" Zhang Yuntang was stunned, then nodded and said, "if so, my father should agree with me, but you must promise to help me kill Zhang Yunhao!" The man in Black said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to such a small matter. After you become my servant, I will help you rise to the level comparable to the peak of true Qi state. Then you can avenge yourself." Zhang Yuntang heard the speech and said, "it''s better to kill him personally. It''s easy to kill him at the peak of true Qi." The man in black nodded, and then said impolitely, "in Qianshan City, our magic gate has a third goal. You have to help me get that thing. Hum, except the magic alliance, I won''t guess I''ll come back!" After listening to the target, Zhang Yuntang said, "as my father, this is no problem, but after that, our father and son will be wanted." The man in black waved and said, "don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. There are still a lot of things for you to do. For example, you have to help me take things to fairy tale County, but there''s a little trouble there." "OK." Zhang Yuntang nodded. He secretly squeezed his fist and gnashed his teeth and thought, "Zhang Yunhao, even if I degenerate into a devil, I will kill you!" Then, Zhang Yuntang took the initiative to find his father elder. The other party was just under house arrest. It''s not difficult for him to see him! ¡­¡­ The fairy tale county is located in the middle of Luoyun Prefecture, among the forces of the four seasons sword sect and the Tianquan sect, which is one of the reasons why no one moved the fairy tale county. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao rode a white horse and galloped along the dusty official road with five other people, and quickly rushed to Xianzou county. Compared with before, now wearing a scholar''s robe, Zhang Yunhao looks much thinner and somewhat handsome and elegant! The reason for this is that Nangong Ru taught Zhang Yunhao a method to control his body, which comes from the bone shrinking and deformation skill. However, Nangong Ru didn''t understand this skill. What she passed on to Zhang Yunhao was just a trick to control his muscles. Otherwise, someone was really too strong to be a scholar. It would be bad if he aroused doubt. As Zhang Yunhao was on his way, he secretly observed the five of his peers and recalled the information nangongru gave him. The oldest among the five is a more than 40 year old fellow who is a face hunter. He is called Lao tie. He is a casual student. He is like a lot of casual repair. He failed because of incomplete methods, no guidance and many other reasons. Then he could not be promoted in the real atmosphere. However, the old fellow experienced many mixed skills and was very good in the real atmosphere. So he was absorbed in the magic League, and this time everyone else was young, so he was specially sent to join the assistant. As for the remaining four, two men and two women, it is a coincidence that they are from the four major departments. Among them, the arrogant and cold man with sword eyebrows and stars is Xu Xing, a disciple of Tianquan sect. Because he is young, he has no nickname in the Jianghu. He practices fire dragon boxing, a prefecture level boxing technique, and his strength is not simple. Another man is one meter nine tall, very strong, and his skin presents a strange stone color. This is Zhao Xuan from Shiyue gate. He practices iron and stone skills, the same prefecture level skills, and is invulnerable to weapons. Chapter 59 As for the two women, one is only 14 years old. She is the youngest among the people. She is also petite and exquisite. Her name is Xia Xue. She comes from the miraculous medicine sect and is good at dispensing medicine and poisoning. Although she is young, she is by no means easy to match. The last woman is a cold woman. She is also young. She is only 16 years old. Her name is Han Yue. She comes from the four seasons sword sect. She practices the prefecture level skill cold winter sword. It is said that she is a genius. "No one is simple!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Even for a large sect, it must be an inner disciple with master to be qualified to practice prefecture level martial arts! These four people are not old enough to become inner disciples. Obviously, it''s no small matter. Of course, if they don''t have some skills, they can''t join the demon elimination League. Here are all elites! It''s a good thing that all the people in the team are elites, but it''s not without disadvantages - just because none of them is simple, they don''t intend to live under people and want to be the captain of the team! So the atmosphere in the team is not very good. As we all go on our way, we silently observe our opponents. It is worth mentioning that the four men only observe themselves, and Zhang Yunhao and old fellow are ignored. The old iron did not say, no one put him in mind, as for Zhang Yunhao, because not from the bulk gate, and the story is very good, so everyone thinks he is not very old fellow. Zhang Yunhao turns a blind eye to this. When you have a chance, the magistrate will let you look good! This silence lasted until night. When everyone was resting in a broken temple, someone finally had a showdown. Xu Xing of Tianquan sect said straight to the point: "it''s the so-called snake without head. This time, it''s very dangerous to go to Xianzou county. Therefore, we should select a captain and make a detailed plan in order to complete the task." Zhao Xuan of shiyuemen patted his chest and said, "I agree with you. I think I am very suitable to be a captain. I will lead you to successfully complete the task." "By you?" Xu Xing was annoyed when he heard the speech. Zhao Xuan sneered, "who else can be appointed except me, you?" Without waiting for Xu Xing to say anything, the cold moon on one side said expressionless, "you two can''t. I want the captain''s position." "Why?" Although hanyue is a beautiful woman, it is impossible for either Xu Xing or Zhao Xuan to give up this position. On the one hand, the opportunity to rise two levels basically belongs to the captain, and they don''t want to listen to others. On the other hand, although the four major sectors have been peaceful in recent years, there has been no less secret competition. Now they all represent the faces of their respective sectors and must not shrink back. Wuzhe never persuaded others by mouth. The three quarreled for a while and naturally went out to fight. Although they are three people, they fight each other with flashing sword light and vertical and horizontal fist shadow. The fight is much more intense than one-on-one. "Sure enough, there was a fight." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sat down to see the play. Old iron knew that this would happen. He was not prepared to prepare dinner there. He was a casual old fellow. He knew his position very well. This time he came to assist. Whoever became a captain could not be his turn. He could only listen to it. As for Xia Xue of the elixir gate, she didn''t take part in the competition. She blinked and helped cook the soup there. Zhang Yunhao looked at it and said angrily: "little Xia, don''t let go of the poison? I still want to eat a good meal. I''ve been driving all day and starved to death." "Wow, big brother with good literary talent, you found it? There''s no reason. I didn''t do anything to poison just now." Xia Xue didn''t deny it. She just looked at Zhang Yunhao curiously. She also wanted to compete for the position of captain. However, she didn''t intend to fight, but planned to poison everyone. In this case, the captain was naturally her. How smart! Although the elixir sect is a sect for refining medicine, they are also proficient in poisoning. Otherwise, they would have been eaten by others in this dangerous world. "Big brother with good literary talent, how does it seem to be swearing?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "your finger bounced." "I found it all?" Xia Xue was unhappy. Since she was found, she no longer poisoned. She came and sat next to Zhang Yunhao. An old traveller who poured the soup away and boiled it was actually discovered by the old fellow. But he would not say it, because it might cause the bad feeling of Xia Xue. For such a person, being cautious is necessary, otherwise he will not live to the present. "Young man, just don''t know how to keep a low profile." The old fellow shook his head in a dark way. He did not know what Zhang Yunhao was, but he should have no big background. It was not a good thing to do so. He and Zhang Yunhao were not, without any reason, to take the initiative to persuade what they were. Xia Xue sat next to Zhang Yunhao and asked in surprise, "big brother, your vision is good. I think your strength is not low. Why don''t you go out and fight with them?" "Because I''m lazy." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m going to wait for them to finish, and then punch the winner down. In this way, I can easily get the position of captain." "Wow, big brother, you''re great." Xia Xue worshipped: "I can really boast!" "It''s very cold at high altitude!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and sighed. A master looked lonely and said, "when I tell the truth, many people think I''m bragging, but there''s no way. Who makes my level too high for ordinary people to understand." Xia Xue exaggerated: "Wow, big brother, it''s so powerful. I''ll listen to another one." While laughing, they looked at the battle of the three outside the temple. In order to compete for the position of captain, although they didn''t work hard, they also went all out. Han Yue''s sword technique is as cold as her people. When it is displayed, it is like cold winter, and the vitality of all things dissipates. The sword represents destruction. It is not only fierce, but also gives people great pressure. However, the other two are not vegetarian. Xu Xing is wearing a pair of iron gloves. The fire dragon fist is just fierce and violent. It ignites the cold winter like a fire without losing the wind at all. As for Zhao Xuan, his iron and stone skills made him fearless, completely regardless of defense, crazy attack, and the three fought together, becoming more and more intense. "It''s really good. Everyone is the leader of the true Qi state. I''m afraid she can''t tell the outcome in a short time, but Han Yue is the youngest, so she won." Zhang Yunhao commented on the battle over there. The strength of these people is in Tian Ming''s world. They are all top experts. Xia Xue agreed with Zhang Yunhao''s judgment, but was dissatisfied with his tone: "big brother, it seems that you are powerful? If you have the ability, you can go up and fight. Don''t hinder me from poisoning here." Chapter 60 "Is it really good to poison so openly? When I wipe it, you poison me?" What Zhang Yunhao feel shy make complaints about the powder of summer snow while he is tucking up. He does not feel embarrassed. He is very unhappy with his mouth. "You are actually seen through it again. Are you only able to read it? I will wait to poison you and force you to read poetry." Zhang Yunhao was speechless and didn''t bother to argue with the little girl. He thought and said, "they can''t fight any more. It''s dangerous outside. No one knows what will happen, and we have to discuss the task." Xia Xue said sarcastically, "big brother, can you try to stop them by bragging?" "Yes, I''ve always told the truth." Zhang Yunhao solemnly affirmed, then added: "but I am a county magistrate, let them stop is my job, old fellow, can you help me?" "OK, county magistrate, what do you want to do?" The old fellow laughed, saying that he did not care what Zhang Yunhao could stop the three men, but he did not mind helping him, even though he had no background like himself. If you have a background, how can you be so polite? Like those sect disciples whose eyes are higher than the top, they all give orders directly and won''t ask for his consent at all. "Move some big stones. I want to practice my kung fu." Zhang Yunhao stood up and began to exercise his muscles and bones. The old fellow did not understand it very well, but he did it. There are many stones in this area. Soon, the old iron has already moved more than 10 big stones. Xia Xue mocked at the place: "how big are you, big brother brother old fellow, how do you stop them with these stones?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to the dead girl and whispered. The muscles that had been disguised returned to normal in an instant and puffed up the scholar''s robe. This man''s temperament changed from handsome to tough. Not only did the summer snow and the old iron face change, but also the three people there felt what they had seen, and looked at Yun Hao with a sudden turn of the head. They were shocked, because they did not put their eyes in the old fellow, and in a flash, the tiger was waking up and overbearing. Zhang Yunhao ignored the old fellow and shouted to the old fellow, "old iron, throw stones into the sky!" The old iron consciously subconsciously threw up a large stone into the sky, while Zhang Yunhao burst into a big blow, and then hit the old fellow with a punch. "This..." People were shocked. It was a space attack, and it was so powerful that even the big stone was broken? Look at Tian Ming (Zhang Yunhao''s pseudonym this time) with a relaxed face. It''s obvious that he didn''t do his best at all. This guy is playing a pig and eating a tiger. His strength is no worse than anyone! "Damn big brother, I''m not bragging." Xia Xue was stunned, and Xu Xing had no intention to fight again, because it was meaningless. That Tian Ming was stronger than them! The three were unhappy: "this guy has the ability to say it earlier. It''s the same as the clown show." "It seems that there is no retreat. Let''s have dinner and discuss the matter of Xianzou County by the way." Zhang Yunhao broke all the stones and did nothing more. He took a breath, gathered his muscles and said with a plain appearance - although plain, it was the captain''s tone. Although Xu Xing and Xia Xue were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything. Strength is the most important in the Jianghu. Since their skills are not as good as others, there''s nothing to say. Put away their weapons and sit down in front of the fire. Xia Xue blinked her big eyes and asked, "big brother, which sect are you from?" Other people pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Except for the people of the demon League, they would often transfer, so they doubted whether Zhang Yunhao was a disciple of the large sect in other states. "No door, no school." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m only a registered disciple of master at present. I can''t become a real disciple until I finish the test." "Registered disciple?" People did not despise Zhang Yunhao, but were more and more surprised. You know, the martial arts Zhang Yunhao attacked across the air were at least prefecture level martial arts. It was not easy for him to give a registered disciple prefecture level martial arts. "This guy has a background like us." Xu Xing and Zhang Yunhao are no longer so resistant in their hearts, because the other party is at the same level as them, and the world is such a reality - that''s why Zhang Yunhao wants to say it! "It''s really not easy to join the demon elimination League at such a young age." The old iron sighed, and no one could understand the background better than he did. No wonder the old fellow was unscrupulous before. At that age, old fellow iron would not envy these young people. He just wanted to finish the task well and then support the son who had joined Zong men to make him develop better. "I''m almost like this in my life, but my son has a bright future. I want to create the best conditions for him. These five people have extraordinary backgrounds this time. If I can get their favor, it may be helpful to my son in the future." Old fellow secretly thought, determined to help these people to complete their tasks. The atmosphere of the dinner was still not harmonious. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. After eating, he said straight to the point: "the task of the wizard of Oz county is not simple this time. If we can''t cooperate sincerely, not only the task will fail, but also it may be planted in the wizard of Oz county." People have no opinion about this. They competed for the position of captain in order to integrate everyone''s power. The problem is that everyone wants to be captain. Zhang Yunhao then said, "so let''s discuss what to do first, and then start taking action after everyone agrees." "OK." When they heard the speech, their faces relaxed. It seems that Zhang Yunhao is not an overbearing person. Only Xu Xing is a little disappointed. He hopes that Zhang Yunhao will force an order so that he can provoke others to deal with him. The arrogant Xu Xingke has never given up the position of captain. If he wants to be captain, he depends not only on his strength, but also on his ability! "Simple division, one is soft and the other is hard." Zhang Yunhao continued: "the former is that we go into the city with a low profile, then compromise, get the power to stay inside, and then silently investigate the situation of the magic door." "No way, my sword doesn''t know what to give in." Han Yue flatly opposes. Xu Xing, Zhao Xuan and Xia Xue shake their heads. They are arrogant. How can they compromise? But old fellow iron does not matter, but he obviously has no say. "I guessed you wouldn''t agree. If you really choose this method, hanyue novel and little girl Xia probably have to cover their faces. Otherwise, with their faces, they will shine everywhere." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that everyone except Han Yue laughed - Han Yue didn''t laugh because she was always cold, and even made people wonder if she knew how to laugh. Chapter 61 The atmosphere was a little harmonious. Zhang Yunhao then said, "well, let''s have a hard one." Xu Xing raised the most important question: "how to be tough? Although our strength is good, our fists are difficult to defeat four hands. It can''t be the opponent of those locals. As for the so-called identity of county magistrate, it doesn''t make any sense." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Xu Xing and said with a smile, "we don''t enter the county. The county magistrate is going to wipe out the mountain bandits!" "Kill the mountain bandits?" For what Zhang Yunhao said, Xu Xing and the five people were puzzled. Why did they go to exterminate the mountain bandits? "Yes, kill the mountain bandits. Because of the special circumstances of the fairy tale County, many wanted criminals will escape into the fairy tale county." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the locals in Xianzou county are extremely xenophobic, so these outsiders gather together to occupy the mountains and make a living by looting. Even the three families failed to eliminate them, and my plan is to recruit them." Xu Xing questioned discontentedly, "what good is this for us? We''re not here to eliminate mountain bandits?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course there are benefits, and there are many. First, if we can accept all these mountain bandits, we will have the strength to compete with the three families. We no longer need to compromise. We can even talk about conditions with the three families and really be a county magistrate." "Second, the people of the magic gate are also outsiders. They may not be in the city. They may be in the mountain bandit stronghold. We should get the clue of the magic gate when we eradicate all the mountain bandits." "Third, these mountain bandits have not been eliminated. There must be insiders and spies in the county. We can receive this information network. At that time, we can not only find out the information, but also do everything easily." After listening to what Zhang Yunhao said, people couldn''t help nodding. If they said so, there are indeed many benefits in exterminating mountain bandits! Only Xu Xing secretly pinched his fist. In fact, he also prepared a plan. He originally planned to be the captain. Unexpectedly, not only did he not become the captain, but Tian Ming also had a good plan, which made his plan useless. Xu Xing hesitated: "to throw out my plan for a fight, or..." After finishing his plan, Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and asked, "do you agree with my plan? If you have any opinions, I can say it. This time, we can cooperate sincerely." "I don''t mind if you say so in detail. However, it''s not easy to win the mountain thieves? They can compete with the three families. They must have a large number of people and strong strength." Zhao Xuan was the first to speak. Although he was asking, he began to recognize Zhang Yunhao. After all, people should have strength and ability. Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "don''t worry, I have a comprehensive plan. I won''t be careless. We have a bright future and should be more careful than others." All of them heard a smile, which was very comfortable. Of course, the fact was true. The old fellow touched his nose, but he didn''t say anything. He knew what to do. Han Yue thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s really a good idea to start with mountain bandits." "I agree." Xia Xue also had no opinion, but she asked a question: "big brother, how are you going to control those mountain thieves?" "You can use poison or poison to control strangers. You come from the elixir sect, little girl. Naturally, there are many poisons. You can control ordinary mountain thieves with poison." Zhang Yunhao took out a bottle from his arms and said, "as for the mountain bandit leaders, I use this zombie pill to control them." "Zombie pill, the advanced poison zombie pill produced in the ten thousand Gu Holy Land in southern Xinjiang? How can you have it?" Xia Xue exclaimed. Xu Xing and they had obviously heard of this poison. They were very surprised. This poison is not only valuable, but also in small quantity. It''s not easy to buy it. Zombie pill is a poison made by Wangu sect by using insects to absorb corpse gas. After poisoning, if you don''t take the antidote every day, your body will become rigid and unable to move, just like a living dead man, and then starve to death. "This is the poison I bought with my contribution. The headquarters of Luoyun state sent someone to send it a few days ago. With this zombie pill, I think no one dares to betray easily. After all, if you don''t get the antidote, the end will be extremely tragic." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said that although he had just joined the demon elimination League, he did not make a lot of contributions, because he helped kill the son of poisonous snake, Nangong Ru, who was not greedy for contribution. After Zhang Yunhao joined, he transferred his contribution to him. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao had a lot of credit for seeing through Zhang Zhiyan. He asked Nangong Ru to help him change what he needed. After all, this task is not simple and can''t be careless. "It''s not easy to have a lot of contributions and luxury to exchange it for zombie Dan." The eyes of the people looking at Zhang Yunhao have changed a little. It''s hard to make contributions. Xu Xing can''t afford to exchange zombie pills at all. "Since there is zombie Dan, do as you say. Zombie Dan is safer." Xia Xue said, but she was unhappy. She wanted to poison and control all the mountain bandits. In this way, the dominant power of the mountain bandits was in her hands and she could plan a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao robbed the most important mountain bandit leader. "The little girl has a lot of thoughts. However, how can I let others master these important people?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "do you have any suggestions?" At this time, Xu Xing suddenly said, "brother Tian, you go to exterminate the mountain bandits. I''m going to Xianzou County myself!" "What?" The crowd frowned at the speech, and the Cold Moon said impolitely, "Xu Xing, are you too ignorant?" Yes, they didn''t know the general. They competed for the position of Captain before. That''s nothing. It''s a matter of course, but now the captain has decided, and Xu Xing plans to go his own way regardless of his strength and ability. Isn''t this what the general is? This mission is very important and difficult. We must cooperate sincerely. This is the overall situation. As an elite who can join the demon elimination alliance, we should know this. "Don''t get me wrong. There''s a reason for me to enter fairy tale county." Xu Xing hurriedly explained, "one of my senior brothers is from the Cao family of the three families in Xianzou county. I brought him a letter. I can sneak into the Cao family and investigate in the county. I can also cooperate with you inside and outside and communicate with each other." "What else? But I remember the three families are very exclusive?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised on the surface, but sneered in his heart. Xu Xing obviously refused to accept him as the captain, so he planned to act alone. Zhang Yunhao had a grudge against Tianquan sect. He didn''t do anything for the sake of the overall situation. Since Xu Xing is so ignorant, don''t blame him for being cruel in the future! "The three families in Xianzou county are very xenophobic, but my elder martial brother is the legitimate son of the family and has a high status. Moreover, I am from Tianquan sect. They dare not offend easily." Xu Xing said proudly, "I have a comprehensive plan. It must be no problem." Chapter 62 "In this case, it''s also good. It can better complete the task." Zhang Yunhao smiled. It''s better for such a disobedient guy to leave the team. He said with deep meaning: "however, we can''t fail this time. It''s not only related to the reward, but also related to the future, even life and death." "This is natural. This mission must not fail." Xu Xing understood Zhang Yunhao''s warning and said with a smile, but he sneered: "mountain bandits are powerful. It''s not so easy to win them. I''ll find the people of the magic door faster than you when I go to the Cao family. At that time, the initiative is in my hand, and everyone should listen to me." All the people present were smart people. They heard the verbal confrontation between Zhang Yunhao and Xu Xing and didn''t say anything, but they were a little dissatisfied with Xu Xing. "OK, let''s make a contact method and complete the task together." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Then he clapped his hands and said, "that''s it for the time being. Now, let''s arrange the night watch." "Big brother, people are so small that they won''t grow up if they don''t sleep well." Summer snow began to sell adorable immediately, Zhang Yunhao turned a blind old fellow, said: "OK, you sleep, you do not have to watch cold, Zhao Xuan and I watch the midnight, Xu Xinghe in the middle of the night." "I can watch the night." Han Yue was a little dissatisfied. She felt that Zhang Yunhao was belittling her. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "there''s no need to waste manpower. Four people are enough. There will be times when you contribute. This time, our task is not simple." Han Yue snorted and said nothing more. At this time, Zhao Xuan couldn''t wait to say, "brother Tian, why don''t we go out and have a duel? I''d like to see your boxing." "OK." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. The reason why he wanted to keep a vigil with Zhao Xuan was to win over each other. The first step to win over the other party is to let him understand how far he is from himself with his fist - martial arts, respect strength! ¡­¡­ "Is this fairytale county? It''s really weird. I feel my Qi is a little out of control, but fortunately I''m a physical trainer. It''s not a big problem." Beside Zhao Xuan''s face, he looked frown and said, "old iron, cold moon and summer snow are still worse than him. They are pure old fellow." Only Zhang Yunhao didn''t respond. He blinked. The immortal Qi was so magical that he couldn''t even affect the residual power of Wuxian. "No one can threaten me here." Zhang Yunhao thought confidently. Of course, on the surface, he also pretended to be uncomfortable, and then smiled: "fortunately, I''m also practicing." "Two big muscles, don''t show off there." Xia Xue pouts discontentedly. At the moment, Xu Xing is no longer here - in order to avoid being found that they are together, he hurried ahead of time. It is estimated that he is already at Cao''s house. Zhang Yunhao looked gentle and said, "I''m a scholar. Where''s the muscle? Do you want me to make a poem for you?" "Still a scholar? A scholar with your strength?" These days, Zhang Yunhao, who was familiar with Zhao Xuan, was impolite than the middle finger. He said, "the gang of mountain robber we met the other day, you killed more than 10 of them with one blow. Then all the mountain thieves ran away, and make complaints about us." "That''s what you see less. As the saying goes, there are Hercules in the book." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Then he looked solemn and said, "now we have arrived at the wizard of Oz county. Be careful. I decided not to go into the village and stay in a cave in the mountain." Such a request is actually too much. They have been on their way for so many days. Even if they don''t live in the inn, they have to stay at the villagers'' house and have a good rest. However, don''t say that the two men have no opinion, even the cold moon and Xia Xue have no objection. Only Xia Xue complained about the black heart ghost. Those who can enter the demon alliance will not be so simple. Zhao Xuan asked, "brother Tian, there''s no problem staying on the mountain, but you can''t stay all the time. What should you do next?" "I have plans," I said. "I''ll take the old iron to the leading mountain of the old fellow thief tomorrow. If everything goes well, I will be able to pick you up that evening." Zhang Yunhao laughed. "Old fellow iron is the reason why you three are too tough." "Go directly to Longtou mountain?" The old fellow was shocked and hurriedly said, "is it too dangerous to go straight?" I thought we should investigate outside, and then we would try to control some of the children. Xia Xue also blinked her big eyes and said, "yes, it''s too dangerous. It''s estimated that you will make steamed stuffed buns." "It''s too slow. Go straight, old fellow. Don''t worry. I haven''t lived enough." Zhang Yunhao smiled and comforted the old iron, and then went to other Humanitarianism: "yes, you must learn from the old iron, and call me old fellow later, but this official is the old fellow of the county." "All right." Though old fellow iron was still very worried, he could only nod his head, hoping that he would really have this ability, otherwise it would be bad tomorrow. "Yes, my Lord!" Hanyue and others see that Zhang Yunhao is so confident and no longer say anything. They will soon know if they have such great ability! If he fails, change the captain then! ¡­¡­ "Three years. I''ve been hiding here for three years. When is it?" In the back house of Longtou mountain, the third leader of the mountain bandit is standing in front of a willow, and his eyes are full of memories. There is such a willow in his former home. He often plays with his children there, but now he has become a lonely man. "Three masters." At this time, a respectful voice interrupted the memory of the third leader. He turned around unhappily and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Three heads of the family. At the foot of the mountain, a man who calls himself a scholar in white came to see you and said it was something." The path handed a prayer post and said, "this scholar in white should be the person on our road. There is no problem with all kinds of cuts, and he also paid a visit according to the rules. By the way, he also brought a middle-aged man. He looks very ordinary." "Take it and have a look." The third leader nodded when he heard the speech. There were not many people who came to see him. Some wanted to find a backer, that is, to mix with him, and some asked him for help or paid for employment. The path received a lot of money from the scholar in white. Seeing that everything was going well, he was also happy. He immediately handed over the worship note. As soon as the third leader opened, his pupil shrank, and his hand holding the worship note could not help pinching. The path was good at observing words and expressions. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly asked, "three heads of the family, but what''s the problem?" The third leader''s hand was loosened and his face returned to normal. He said, "no problem. You bring people in. I''ll see you." The path was stunned: "see you here?" "Yes, here. After the people come, you take the guards back. I want to see them alone." The third leader said coldly that he had a killing chance. The path didn''t dare to ask more. He hurried out. Before long, he came with the two people who visited. Chapter 63 The two people came to the white dress in the scholar''s robe, and the old fellow who looked very ordinary. No doubt Zhang Yunhao and Lao tie were the same. "Tian Ming knows the tricks of mountain bandits so well? He hasn''t been a mountain bandit before, has he?" Old iron looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and was surprised. He also admired what the old fellow had to say. This is the nest of the mountain thief. There are thousands of vicious thieves. If anything happens, it is impossible to escape. Therefore, the old iron has been very nervous, but Zhang Yunhao is confident, casual walking, as if this is his home court, this is not the old fellow''s courage. After the path exited, the third leader looked at the white dress scholar with a heavy iron face and shouted, "who are you? How dare you threaten me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ve always had a lot of courage." The third leader frowned: "my official?" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and proudly said, "the new magistrate of Xianzou County, Tian Ming!" "The new magistrate of fairy tale County, Tian Ming?" The third leader was more and more surprised and puzzled and shouted, "why do you come to the mountain bandit''s nest when a county magistrate doesn''t go to the county? Dare you threaten me? Hum, the three families can kill you. Do you think I can''t kill you?" "No one can kill me in the wizard of Oz County, including you, the third leader of Longtou mountain, and Fengfeng Zhanglin Qi!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently and then said, "as for the purpose of my coming here, it''s very simple. I want you to obey me!" "To you?" Lin Qi, the third leader, seemed to hear the funniest joke and said disdainfully, "I think your head is broken. Tell me, where did you know the news and who else was behind you?" Then Lin Qi threw Zhang Yunhao''s Prayer note on the ground. In fact, there was nothing written on it, just an address - the address of Lin Qi''s family. "Feng Feng Zhang Lin Qi was originally a martial artist in Haiyang City, Luoyun Prefecture. He runs a martial arts school. He has a wife and two children. He lives a happy life." Zhang Yunhao began to introduce with a smile: "unfortunately, three years ago, Lin Qi offended a family in the city and was chased and killed. Finally, he had to escape into Xianzou county and become the third leader of Longtoushan." Zhang Yunhao then said: "this is something that many people know, but not many people know. Before fleeing, Lin Qi entrusted his wife and children to the care of a close friend. Now he lives in..." "Shut up." The more Lin Qi listened, the more angry he became. His eyes were like a knife. He snapped, "I ask you, how did you know these news?" "My organization knows more things. What does such a small thing count?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, the old fellow nodded in agreement. Their organization did know a lot of things. In fact, except the devil alliance is the largest intelligence organization in the world. Even the famous Holy Land Tianji building in the Jianghu can''t compare with it. Otherwise, how can we investigate the devil gate? However, these intelligence are not takeout. Only those who except the demon alliance can exchange their contributions. Why is the identity of the demon alliance so important? Why was Zhangjia so happy to hear that Zhang Yunhao became a demon removal Constable? Intelligence system is one of the important reasons! "No wonder he has such great confidence. He used his contribution to exchange information. He is really a person with background. It''s a luxury!" The old fellow sighed, but Zhang Yunhao continued, "Lin Qi, let me go, I can help you to settle the matter and let you and your wife get together!" "Reunion?" Lin Qi seemed to hesitate, but the old iron old fellow shook his head. Zhang Yunhao''s thought was still too tender. He was a warrior and could be the three soldier of the mountain thief. How could he easily control others fate? "I think it''s better to capture you, find out all your information and talk about the deal again! The wind is sweeping!" Sure enough, Lin Qi chose to fight. Several palms attacked Zhang Yunhao with powerful power. Because the power was too strong, there was a strong wind around. That''s why he was nicknamed Fengfeng palm! "Be careful, my Lord." The old fellow''s iron and heavy face wanted to help him. Lin Qi could be the three master. The strength was not simple. Even the old fellow was not sure of winning. But the two men would be sure. "Die!" Just before the old fellow''s iron shot, Zhang Yunhao''s face was disdained to blow. This punch, like a giant elephant, launched a charge, shocked the world with the power of great terror, and everything that was blocking the front would be destroyed. Lin Qi''s palm technique is indeed very fierce, but in front of Zhang Yunhao''s fist, it is vulnerable. In the roar of fist palm attack, he screamed and flew out and fell to the ground. He kept rolling, his right hand trembled violently and almost lost consciousness! You know, Zhang Yunhao has now opened the sixth spiritual orifice and has the power of six cattle. Zhang Yunhao took back his hand as if he had done a small thing, and said overbearing, "Lin Qi, I only gave five points in that punch just now, because I''m afraid of killing you." Linqi was not afraid. He felt that what stood in front of him was not a human, but a monster. Otherwise, how could he have such terrible power? Don''t mention Lin Qi, even the old fellow was astonished. He never thought that Lin Qi could not even touch Zhang Yunhao. What a terrible power is this? Old fellow Zhang Yunhao realized what he did at that moment. It was not his intelligence that he entered the mountain robber''s nest so easily, but because of his strength, he could look overweening all strength in this county. "No wonder Zhao Xuan is so polite to Tian Ming. He must have been repaired, but Tian Ming left him face and didn''t say it. This guy looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, he is a monster." Old iron has a new understanding of Zhang Yunhao. He did not guess wrong. The most important reason why Zhang Yunhao dare come to the old fellow''s nest is that he has the strength. Even if things go wrong, what about being besieged by mountain bandits? Is it difficult to kill with the vigorous dragon elephant skill and his already small pure Yang boy skill? Although Lin Qi on the ground was a little scared, he still didn''t intend to give in. He got up and said angrily, "even if you have high martial arts? Don''t forget where it is? There are thousands of mountain thieves outside. Once I sent a signal, you think you can live down the mountain?" "Of course you have life to go down the mountain alive. It takes time for the mountain bandits to gather. I''ve explored the way down the mountain before. I can kill you and then go down the mountain!" Zhang Yunhao first disdained, and then said coldly, "Lin Qi, I''m not asking for your consent, I''m ordering you. If I don''t obey, I''ll kill you now, and then send someone to kill all your relatives, okay?" Chapter 64 "How dare you?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s threat, Lin Qi was furious. Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "why don''t you dare? I don''t need to do it myself. As long as I release the news, do you know what will happen?" "You..." Lin Qi stared at Zhang Yunhao angrily. If his eyes could kill, Zhang Yunhao would never die again. Zhang Yunhao sneered at the threat of being threatened. At that time, old fellow suddenly said: "three is in charge. In fact, our arrival is good for you. You don''t want to be a mountain thief all your life. Do not meet your family for a lifetime? With us, your dream of reunion can be realized." Lin Qi snorted coldly, "who knows what you''re going to do? Follow you, maybe you''ll die faster." Hearing this, old fellow ton laughed. It was obvious that Lin Qi had shaken, but he could not afford to face. Of course, if Lin Qi doesn''t surrender at this time, he has no choice. If he doesn''t surrender, not only himself but also his relatives will die. This is something he absolutely can''t stand! "Tian Ming has both ability and strength, but his means are too overbearing. He doesn''t know how to get down the steps. Young people are like this. They need the help of an old guy like me." "Old fellow iron smiled, forsake heresy and return to the truth." our adults are the county magistrates in Xian Xian County. What we have to do is very simple, that is, to collect the mountain robber. You help us to straighten out the evil and return to the right, just to wash the stigma. "Are you going to incorporate us?" Lin Qi was stunned: "are you kidding? Do you know how many mountain thieves there are in Longtou mountain? Do you know how strong we are?" No matter what the old iron said, Lin Qi had said to himself: "we have seven masters in the leading mountain, each of which is at least great." the old fellow broke the fire, but even trained the prefecture level martial arts. He was hunted down by the enemy. He had more than two hundred of the warriors who had the real spirit. Lin Qi continued: "even the three families in Xianzou County failed to capture our Longtou mountain. Just you two want to incorporate us? Is your head really OK?" "More than 200 true Qi warriors? Although they are in remote areas, they are much better than the previous world." Zhang Yunhao blinked, then said coldly, "who said there were only two of us? We have our own overall plan. Just listen to the order." "Even if there are more than two of you, there won''t be many. We have spies outside and didn''t find a large number of people coming in." Lin Qi shook his head and said, "do you want to deal with other masters like me? That''s impossible. They won''t have such an obvious handle as me. There are many people who would rather die than surrender. Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be one or two!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "I said, I have a comprehensive plan. As for those who are in charge, they will die if they refuse. Even if it is thunderbolt fire, do you think he will be my opponent?" Lin Qiyi, he really wants to say that Zhang Yunhao is arrogant. You know, the strength of the big leader is very terrible. No one is his opponent even in the three families of Wizard of Oz county. However, thinking of the previous punch, he is not sure whether the big leader can really win the domineering youth in front of him. Even if he is the master, he can''t knock Lin Qi down! The situation seemed to be stiff again. The old fellow was very busy. "Lin Qi, with our strength and your company, is not a problem. We can rest assured of our commitment." Lin Qi seemed shilly Shally, but his attitude was softened. Lao tie saw old fellow and continued to persuade him. Zhang Yunhao kept silent. He knew that Lin Qi would surrender soon. Why is Zhang Yunhao so overbearing this time? The reason is simple. He knows that the old fellow will help persuade him. He can only be hard enough. You know, these mountain bandits live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Zhang Yunhao must be overbearing and cruel enough to deter them! This is why Zhang Yunhao brought the old fellow iron. As for fighting, he did not need him. Zhang Yunhao was enough. Before long, Lin Qi had no choice but to give in and took the zombie pill given by Zhang Yunhao. He was also an old Jianghu man. He knew that if he refused, the other party would never give up! "Well, we will be our own people in the future. This is the antidote for three days. Here you are first." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "in order to avoid other people''s attention, Li Tie and I will go down the mountain first, and then you will secretly take us and the remaining three companions into the mountain. Don''t let other mountain thieves find our existence." "Sir, only three companions?" Lin Qi frowned greatly. He said there were people before, but there were only three? That adds up to only five. Five people want to capture the stronghold of thousands of people? Is this head really healthy? Zhang Yunhao said, "three is enough. Just do it." Lin Qi was helpless, but he could only do it. Soon, Zhao Xuan, cold moon and Xia Xue who stayed in the cave were received by Lin Qi''s house. Zhao Xuan said inconceivably, "Wow, Tian... No, my Lord, you have finished the third leader so soon?" Even Han Yue and Xia Xue were shocked. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. Everything is just the beginning. Next, we''ll incorporate the whole cottage." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao asked Lin Qi, "Lin Qi, how many mountain bandits can you control? I mean those who will follow you against the master." Linqi replied, "I am in charge of more than 100 mountain thieves, most of whom are loyal to me." "In this way, we are more confident." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "what''s your kitchen like, and what''s the water source?" Lin Qi is an old Jianghu man. He immediately knew what Zhang Yunhao wanted to do and said, "you want to poison? There are thousands of people!" Xia Xue proudly said, "there are only thousands of people. What is it? We... Have specially studied how to poison large-scale people. As long as a small pill, thousands of people can do. This time I brought it specially. I was going to poison the three families." "What kind of organization are you? Do you even study this?" Lin Qi stared, but Xia Xue ignored Lin Qi. She turned her head and looked pitifully at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but this medicine is so expensive. I owe a lot of money to bring it out, big brother..." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I''ll reimburse you. I''m not afraid of no money if I lay down this stronghold." Xia Xue said happily: "great, my medicine is effective under the sea. It''s a high-grade poison. It''s not sold outside. By the way, according to the rules, the price of non sold products should be tripled." "Financial fans, if you think too much, settle according to your internal price." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said to Lin Qi, "how do you think to poison?" Chapter 65 "We have a large number of people, so the kitchen is the responsibility of each major leader. As for the water source is a river, it is not easy to poison." Lin Qi thought for a moment and said, "however, three days later is our birthday. At that time, everyone will drink and celebrate. This batch of wine is specially sealed. Poisoning in advance will not be found. It is a good opportunity." "That''s just right. Hey, my poison is mixed in the wine. I''m sure no one can see it." Xia Xue''s proud way, produced by the elixir door, must be a high-quality product, whether it''s pill or poison! "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, and said, "old iron, you will make up for the summer snow makeup, and become an ordinary little old fellow. Lin Qi, you can send her to a place close to the wine cellar. Is that all right?" "No problem." Old iron nodded, and he knew something about it. But Lin Qi had a question: "old fellow, is she too young? Is it so great that she can go there?" Xia Xue said discontentedly, "Hey, why do you despise Miss Ben? Miss Ben poisoned you after she came in. You didn''t find it!" "Poison?" Lin Qi was stunned. He sensed something. As soon as he pulled his sleeve, his face turned green, because his arm had turned green. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "well, Xia Xue, don''t make trouble and help Lin Qi detoxify. Lin Qi, don''t worry, this girl''s poisoning Kung Fu is very powerful, and Gu Lingjing is strange, and her Kung Fu is not weak. It must be no problem to give it to her." "Of course not." Xia Xue snorted and flicked her finger. The green on Lin Qi''s hand dissipated quickly. "My Lord, even if poisoning can be successful, the seven masters have profound skills. Combined with the antidote pill produced by the miraculous medicine sect, it is estimated that they can suppress the toxicity." Lin Qi''s complexion was a little slow, but he couldn''t help reminding him: "in addition, there will be many guards who don''t drink. There are many elite guards, which are difficult to deal with." When they heard the elixir gate, they looked at Xia Xue. Xia Xue blinked and said, "although my poison is a high-level poison, its power is not strong. The antidote pill of the elixir gate can be suppressed with deep skills. However, the antidote pill is expensive. You should not buy much in your stockade." "It''s true that there are not many. The things of the elixir door are good, but the price is not generally expensive. Only seven heads of the family can have them." Linqi said resentfully. Xia Xue looked proud and seemed very proud. "Since there will not be much, then it''s no problem, Lin Qi, you have more than 100 men, too, old fellow and Xia Xue, enough to get around those guards." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "then, you, Zhao Xuan and Han Yue deal with six masters. As long as we take them in a short time, the rest will surrender and everything will be done." "Four against six?" Lin Qi frowned greatly and hurriedly said, "Sir, you are really good at martial arts, but you have to deal with thunderbolt fire, and I can only deal with one, that is, the remaining two have to deal with four masters, can they? Or in a short time!" "Go out and compete with me. If you can''t win you under ten moves, I''ll lose!" Han Yue held the long sword and said coldly. Zhao Xuan also smashed his fist and said, "I can also have fun with you." Linqi was stunned. These young people were more and more crazy. "You''ll have a competition later." Zhang Yunhao has confidence in Han Yue and Zhao Xuan. They are both experts in cultivating prefecture level martial arts and the best in the true Qi realm. There is absolutely no problem. Besides, even if something goes wrong, Zhang Yunhao, two or three masters, is still sure to deal with it! Lin Qi said nothing when he heard the speech. Let''s see after everything is equal. Although this plan is risky, it''s not impossible to succeed if it has enough strength. Moreover, Linqi has no possibility to refuse. He''s just a subordinate! ¡­¡­ Fairy tale County, Cao family! Xu Xing, who came to the county in advance, smiled and said to Cao Shang, the owner of the Cao family: "thank you for your help. I think it won''t be long before I can catch a thousand thieves and go back to work." "Nephew Xu Xianyou''re welcome. The thousand faced bandits sneaked into our fairy tale County, which is also a threat to us. They should help." Cao Shang smiled and said that he was very polite to Xu Xing. After they talked for a while, Xu Xing left and went back to the house to have a rest. "Good, everything is going well." Xu Xing is very satisfied. He must be able to find the trace of the magic door soon with the help of the Cao family under the pretext of a thousand face thief. The three families in fairy tale county are indeed very exclusive, but they don''t want others to come in, but they want to develop outward. After all, in fairy tale County, the highest level can only be promoted to the true Qi State, and it is very barren here. Therefore, in fact, the three families have always sent people outside. Unfortunately, few have made achievements. Xu Xing''s senior brother is the best developed. In this case, it is normal for the Cao family to help Xu Xing without damaging the interests of the family. "Tian Ming is afraid that they are still wandering outside Longtou mountain, thinking about how to control some minions? Hum, how can it be so easy for five people to deal with thousands of people? When I find the magic door clue and take the initiative, the position of the captain will be mine." Xu Xing looked at the direction of Longtou mountain and sneered. He Xu Xing is the pride of heaven. How can he stoop to others? He must have been promoted two levels this time! ¡­¡­ Fairy Lake, fairy County! The so-called immortal lake is the lake left by the two Wuxian after the battle. It is very broad. At the moment, Zhang Yuntang and a man wearing a poisonous snake mask stand in front of the lake. "You know what? The immortal lake once fished out a corpse with two treasures. The three families didn''t know the goods, so they took it to the people of the demon Alliance for identification. The people of the demon alliance found that it was a good thing and cheated one of the treasures." The man with the poisonous snake mask said in a strange neutral voice: "therefore, the people of the three families are very hostile to the demon elimination alliance. Once they come in, they will be besieged immediately. Hey, that is, the situation of the wizard county is special, otherwise the three bold families would have been destroyed." The man sighed: "the demon elimination alliance is not a good stubble. Except for a few special places, those who dare not cooperate with them will be destroyed." "People except the demon alliance are not good things." Zhang Yuntang said with complex eyes. Compared with a few days ago, he now looks cold and fierce. At the same time, his muscles are quite strong, which is very different from his previous handsome. "In addition to the demon alliance, of course, it is not a good thing. Now there is a treasure in the hands of the three families, that is our goal. Unfortunately, it is not clear which family it is in." The snake masked man shook his head and said, "these three families are difficult to deal with, so elder martial brother asked you to bring that thing. With it, you can guarantee everything. However, I have a comprehensive plan, which should not be used. Since you are here, please help me carry out the plan." Chapter 66 "Please tell me!" Zhang Yuntang said respectfully that although he used to be a young master, he knew that he was just a servant now - he and the elder had been wanted and couldn''t go back. "What I want you to do is very simple. Disguise yourself as another person and sneak into Cao''s house to help me investigate intelligence." The young man was very satisfied with Zhang Yun''s respectful attitude towards Tang. He said, "anyway, our beast demon clan is bound to get that thing, whether it''s stealing, robbing, or even destroying all the three families." "Yes." Zhang Yuntang neither refused nor could he refuse. Qingshao nodded and then said, "well, after it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits, but if you fail, you''ll end up feeding the snake. We don''t want waste in the beast demon gate, okay?" "Yes, young man, I won''t let you down." Zhang Yuntang trembled and hurriedly promised that he hated Zhang Yunhao more and more. If it weren''t for him, how could he be reduced to such a state? Although Zhang Yunhao only joined the magic gate for a few days, he already knows how cruel the magic gate is! "Our magic gate has been driven to the wilderness for thousands of years. It''s time to come back. The so-called Wuxian Empire has survived for so many years. It''s time to destroy it." The young man was full of ambition. He looked at the direction of Longtou mountain from a distance and thought to himself, "Li Jin of tiger hall should start soon?" ¡­¡­ In Longtou mountain, at night, Zhang Yunhao quietly hid in a tall building provided by Lin Qi, silently observed the mountain bandits in the stockade, trying to find out whether there were people from the magic door. "As long as my skill is not too poor, I should be able to find it." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes swept like an eagle from the mountain thieves passing by, but he never found the trace of the man of the magic door. "Even if the people of the demon gate come to the mountain, they may hide like us. It''s normal not to find it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He had just come to take a chance, but he didn''t get anything here. Xia Xue, who went out to poison, unexpectedly found an important news. Xia Xue said, "I went into the wine cellar and found that the wine had been poisoned by people. The effect was similar to mine. It made people lose strength and the toxicity was similar." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "someone has been poisoned?" Xia Xue nodded: "yes, it''s all down." "Poison at this time, it''s probably the people of the magic door." Zhang Yunhao knocked on his finger and said excitedly, "the magic door wants to go with us. They also want to control the mountain bandits and deal with the three families. Hey, even the method is similar to us." The old fellow flattered: "thanks to the wisdom of the adults, we were saved by the devil gate. In that case, we could be in trouble." Xia Xue said impatiently, "don''t flatter. What should we do next? Do we catch them all and then force the export supply? In this case, our task may be completed." "It''s not that simple. We''re in the den of thieves now. Once we start, it will attract the attention of mountain bandits. Maybe we and the demon gate will be caught by mountain bandits at that time, and it will become a joke." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I think we just pretend we didn''t find the magic door and let them come first. Then we''ll have a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches will be behind." The old fellow laughed and said, "this is good. Let''s fight with the mountain thief." "That''s true." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "Xia Xue, can you tell what poison they put down and detoxify it?" "No problem. Poisoning is only my sideline. Curing diseases and saving talents is my main business. I checked it before. It''s a poison made from poisonous snake saliva. As long as you give me the materials, I can make an antidote." Xia Xue said confidently. Zhang Yunhao and others want to roll their eyes. I see you poisoned every day. When did you detoxify? "That''s good, Xia Xue. You don''t need to poison now. Concentrate on configuring the antidote. Let Lin Qi get the materials." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Xia Xue blinked and said, "does the silver you promised me count?" "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to the little financial fan. He thought and said to the crowd, "don''t go out at will these days, lest you be found by the magic door." "That''s what I want to say." Old fellow iron chimes: "these mice are very vigilant. We must be very careful." "That''s right. Let''s concentrate and catch the mountain bandits and the demon gate in three days." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said with a solemn face. Others nodded one after another, full of expectation! ¡­¡­ At a certain place in Longtoushan stronghold, a young man with a strong body and as powerful as a tiger was listening to a report from a strong middle-aged man. "Master, the stockade is still calm, but today a man named Xiushi in white went to visit the third leader. The third leader cleared everyone. No one knows what happened, and Xiushi in white has gone down the mountain now." The strong middle-aged man is just a servant. He told what happened in the stockade one by one. "Scholar in white? I haven''t heard of it. Since people have gone down the mountain, don''t pay much attention." Li Jin, a powerful man, said impatiently. Then he hummed: "Zhang Qing of snake hall asked me to come to this ghost place to deal with mountain bandits, and they were active in the county. If it weren''t for his senior brother''s main business this time, I would have killed him." The middle-aged man advised, "master, this time it is related to the great cause of the whole magic door. Bear it. Besides, our poison is also provided by the snake hall." "Hum, I hope Zhang Qing will find out where that thing is. When I unify Longtou mountain, I''ll grab it right away. I''ve had enough of this damn place." Li Jin said angrily. He thought of something, clenched his fist and said ferociously: "Longtou mountain is in charge of thunderbolt fire. It is said to be very strong, but I don''t know how many sticks he can stop me?" "With the master''s ability, no one in the true Qi realm can stop the master''s attack." The middle-aged man complimented: "even the one in the snake hall can compete with the master only by avoiding. If you hit him head-on, the master is invincible!" "Hum, I took the Baihu Peiyuan pill in the door, swallowed the fierce tiger raw, and added the thirteen fierce tiger sticks of the prefecture level skill. Even if it''s not hard, who will be my opponent?" Li Jin said arrogantly and confidently, "even if Zhang Qing is not poisoned by the old snake one day, even if I can hide again, I can kill him with a stick." The middle-aged man worshipped: "the master is the pride of the tiger hall. Three days later, it must be the death of thunderbolt fire." "That goes without saying." Li Jin waved his hand and said proudly, "I''m going to kill thunderbolt fire in front of thousands of mountain thieves. At that time, who dares not to come down?" Chapter 67 Three days passed in a flash. On that night, Longtou mountain was brightly lit and colorful lights everywhere. Not far from the top of the mountain, the four words "eternal life" were built with firewood and burned in the dark. This day is the birthday of the master thunderbolt fire! Except that some mountain bandits are still guarding, most mountain bandits gather inside and outside the righteousness gathering hall. Those in the Qi realm are qualified to drink inside, while ordinary mountain bandits can only drink outside. However, the wall is broken through and can be seen inside and outside. Thunderbolt fire is more than 50 years old. He also takes the training route to get through the spiritual orifices. He is tall and can''t see any old face. He is red and happy tonight. "I''m happy today. Everyone eats well, drinks well, plays well, and doesn''t get drunk!" Thunderbolt fire laughed bravely. It not only brought people good wine and food, but also pulled out all the women robbed from the stockade and let the mountain thieves choose and play by themselves. "Long live the master!" The cries of these women not only didn''t frustrate the mountain thieves, but became more and more excited and cheered one after another. "A herd of animals." In the corner of the three masters area, the cold moon and Xia Xue are secretly biting their teeth and cursing. At this time, both women have been easy to look at. One face is darker than the other. It can''t be seen that they are women. Only the cold moon is too cold. There is a problem. Fortunately, no one found it in the corner. "It''s really an animal. Don''t worry. After you start, you can kill whoever you want. Even if we want to recruit mountain bandits, we don''t need to stay all of them." Although Zhang Yunhao was not what a good old fellow was, he saw the scene and was angry. He ordered the cold weather, the summer snow and Zhao Xuan to nod and kill. Of course, everyone knew the overall situation. Although they were angry, they did nothing. They quietly adjusted their state and prepared for a war. "Since I got the thinking space, I worked hard in the thinking space every night, and finally recovered my control of power. I don''t know what the level of thunderbolt fire is. How many punches can I get?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the thunderbolt fire sitting above, and a sense of war flashed in his eyes. This master is not an ordinary person. He was a cruel character before he entered Xianzou County - he poisoned a village for a prefecture level martial arts. Unfortunately, thunderbolt fire is only a casual practice. Even if you get the prefecture level martial arts, you can''t break through the Shenhai realm because no one guides you and practices it wrong. Also, because prefecture level martial arts are coveted, you can only escape to the mountain thief king in Xianzou county. "It''s a lie to become a peerless expert if you pick up this secret collection in the novel. It''s not so easy to practice really powerful martial arts." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and observed the audience silently. He soon found six men who made him feel disgusted. Five of them had a weak sense of disgust. They should be just the servants of the people of the magic door or the subordinates he accepted. The reason why the devil gate takes his subordinates to practice magic skills is very simple. Once they become a devil, they have no way back. They can only follow the devil gate wholeheartedly, which is much easier to use than poisoning. Among these five people, there are also the five masters nicknamed peach blossom Lang Jun, and they are all in the five masters area, and what they represent is clear. As for the most disgusting, it is a domineering youth who sits there like a tiger. He should be a real demon disciple. "This young man gave me a familiar feeling. It seems to be related to Dali Longxiang skill?" Zhang Yunhao was a little confused, then smiled, and it would be clear when he caught the man. The next birthday party will not say more. When thunderbolt fire was drinking happily with two women in his arms, suddenly, the mountain thieves outside fell down one by one. At first, they didn''t care about the thunderbolt fire. They just thought that the mountain thieves were drunk, but when more than half of the mountain thieves fell down, everyone knew something was wrong. "Go out and have a look." Thunderbolt and fire gave the order, but at this time, the mountain bandit in Zhenqi territory began to become weak and fell to the ground. In a moment, there was a large area in the hall. Only seven people had deep skills in charge. Even if the toxicity occurred, they could barely hold on and didn''t fall down. Among the five leaders, the most people didn''t fall. They had a sneer on their lips. At this time, they were not interested in pretending. Anyway, it''s done. Different from the people of the magic gate, the five Zhang Yunhao were very professional in pretending to be poisoned. In order to avoid leaking information, they didn''t give antidotes to others. It was too late. Xia Xue disguised and secretly carried out professional science popularization: "someone lit the poison incense and accelerated the toxin attack, so so so many people fell in a short time." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and whispered, "shut up, you''re ready. When it''s almost time, go and feed the antidote to Lin Qi''s men." "Yes," said the crowd. "The wine is poisonous. Take the antidote quickly." Thunderbolt fire shouted and took out the antidote pill from his belt. Then he smashed the armrest of the chair, the mechanism on it was activated, the big clock above the hall sounded a loud voice, and the guards outside rushed here one after another. "You don''t have to struggle, so you can die faster." At this time, the five masters came out with his men. Most of them went out to intercept the guards who came to rescue. Only he and Li Jin stayed in the hall. They were all people practicing magic skills. The master looked angrily at the five masters: "old five, did you poison the wine?" "It''s not him, it''s me, thunderbolt fire. Today is your birthday and your death. It''s really a good day." Li Jin strode forward and said arrogantly, while the five masters retreated behind Li Jin very wisely. He was extremely afraid of his strength. At this time, other masters took the understanding poison for the first time, and then gathered around the master. In addition, some guards were fine, but their strength was not strong. The master stood up with a look of evil spirit and shouted to Li Jin, "who are you?" Li Jin said arrogantly, "I''m the one who wants your life. Thunderbolt fire, you don''t have to expect to surrender. I''ll kill you alive. As for others, if you want to live, kneel down and surrender, or go to hell with thunderbolt fire." "Kill me!" Generally, there is no wrong nickname in the Jianghu. The nickname thunderbolt fire is enough to prove how hot the master is. When he heard Li Jin''s words, he was directly angry. Without any more nonsense, he kicked the table at Li Jin and declared war. Thunderbolt fire has a high prestige. The remaining five masters rushed up without saying a word. The war broke out instantly. Some women who were not poisoned were scared and shouted to flee. Chapter 68 "Let me take you home!" Li Jin picked up the cooked copper stick and smashed it. The table fell apart with a bang. Then he strode towards the direction of thunderbolt fire. Two guards, one left and one right, attacked him at the same time. As a result, they were swept by his stick, and their heads exploded on the spot. "The devil gate guy is very strong." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and his blood was boiling. Seeing old fellow''s iron and iron, he recognized Li Jin''s foundation at once. He said in a low voice: "it should be the thief of the devil''s gate. This door almost turns itself into a beast of war. It''s very cruel." "Monster gate? No wonder you feel familiar! Hey, how dare a traitor be so arrogant. I''ll show you what authentic is later!" Zhang Yunhao really knows this sect. After all, the poisonous snake childe died in his hands. He can''t help but check the other party''s foundation. Soon, Li Jin and thunderbolt fire faced each other. Thunderbolt used the military strategist''s prefecture level martial arts overlord mace method. It was open and closed. There was no couple. The two black maces in his hand weighed more than 100 kilograms. One mace was as thick as a mountain and could explode even a big stone. "Well come, fierce tiger hunting!" In the face of the fierce black mace of thunderbolt fire, Li Jin laughed confidently. The long staff with strong wind collided with the black mace. When the sound came, the annular air wave appeared, and the surrounding earthquake was buzzing. If the strength was not enough, he would be stunned. Then, the two did not give in to one another, and the people around them quickly backed away to avoid being affected - even those who had no strength on the ground quickly climbed aside with their last strength. At the same time, the five masters and other demons are also fighting fiercely, just one-on-one, but the situation is not optimistic. "The demons are all masters this time. Their combat effectiveness is basically higher than those in charge, and the worst one is the same." The veteran iron old fellow murmured, "the disciple of Zong men is more powerful than the San San. If we were not, the devil gate would win." "Unfortunately, they are unlucky, and we are here." Zhang Yunhao sneered and asked Xia Xue to secretly give the antidote to Lin Qi''s men. At the same time, he stared at the battle between thunderbolt fire and the demon sect youth. It''s easy to tell the outcome in a hard fight. After a fierce fight between thunderbolt fire and Li Jin, they couldn''t resist each other''s violent power and began to retreat again and again. "Damn it!" The face of thunderbolt fire turned red and his heart was extremely angry. If he hadn''t been old, he would never have lost so quickly. For all people who cultivate their physique, age is always their greatest fear, because once they get old, their Qi and blood will decline and their strength will decrease! "Hahaha, old man, can''t you? As I said, you''re dead today." Li Jin laughed wildly. The long stick in his hand became more and more violent. His hands became numb with thunderbolt fire, and his black mace almost got rid of him, which made him feel extremely bent in his heart. At the same time, there was a sense of fear, because if he went on like this, he would really die. "I can''t die! I can''t die!" If it was the thunderbolt fire in his youth, he would fight hard, but now the thunderbolt fire retreated and asked two guards to block Li Jin, while he jumped to his seat, turned over the mechanism and fell down with the seat. "Want to escape? Dream!" Li Jin swept the two guards away with a stick, and then jumped straight into the pit. It is the so-called art expert who is brave, but he is not afraid of anything. "Master..." Seeing that the master left everyone and fled, the remaining five masters and the mountain bandits who were unable to fall to the ground were stunned. The strong master failed and escaped? The betrayed five masters laughed proudly and said, "Thunderbolt fire escaped. Do you want to continue to die? It''s still time to surrender, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking of brotherhood!" "In my dream, the master uses the mechanism to kill the enemy. He is invincible. How can he escape?" The six masters, who most admired the master, shouted and attacked the five masters with big knives to kill the hateful traitor. The five masters despised him and said, "you deceive yourself and others. You''re invincible. Haven''t you seen the young master''s authority before? Thunderbolt fire is old. It''s not his time now. It''s still time for you to abandon the darkness and turn to the light!" "Damn traitor, what are you talking about?" In addition to the six masters who continue to scold, the other masters seem to be a little shaken. After all, no one wants to die. Li Jin is so strong that he even lost the thunderbolt fire! "Unexpectedly, the thunderbolt actually ran away. We made a move in advance. The rest of us would not move first. Old fellow iron, cold moon, Zhao Xuan, you three went out together to attack the four magic gates with the fastest speed. We should not kill them if we didn''t kill them." Seeing the change of the situation, Zhang Yunhao said decisively: "when these four problems are solved, turn the gun head to deal with those masters immediately, and try not to kill them, especially the second master. He is a traitor of the Cao family. He is very important and must live!" "Good!" The old fellow of iron three people all excitedly promised, finally can launch, but they already can''t wait, is to make them feel a little dissatisfied, but they all know the overall situation. "Xia Xue, you and others will wait until we start on those masters, okay?" Zhang Yunhao confessed again. Xia Xue nodded. At this critical time, she won''t produce any moths. "OK, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and, without saying a word, a hundred steps divine fist went towards a demon sect thief who was fighting with the third leader Lin Qi! The devil''s thief has excellent martial arts. Even Lin Qi is quite embarrassed under the fierce attack of the other party. He was proud and arrogant. Suddenly, he heard a fierce breaking sound behind him. He was surprised and quickly turned his back to sweep away in the direction of the sound. The devil sect thief thought he could beat back the sneak attack. However, the power of the attack was really terrible. His arm was like being hit by a giant hammer, and his body stumbled forward involuntarily. "The wind kills!" When Lin Qi saw the opportunity, he directly used the killing move. Just a few powerful palms bombarded the devil''s thief one after another. The devil''s thief vomited blood and flew out. After landing, he couldn''t die again. "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and immediately attacked another demon thief with his hundred step divine fist. Although the other party was on guard and kicked the seat to stop it, Zhang Yunhao''s hundred step divine fist was too strong. After breaking the tables and chairs, it was still powerful. He screamed and flew out. Meanwhile, three old iron men also rushed out, and three of them tried to attack a devil''s old fellow. Even though the thief was very good, he was knocked out in a short time. Then the old iron immediately attacked another thief. The old fellow was frightened and wanted to run away, but he was entangled with the two masters of his war. Before long, he was also beaten into a serious coma. Chapter 69 In a short time, the four devil sect thieves either died or fainted, leaving only the souls of the five masters. He wanted to escape outside, but he was blocked by the six masters who hated him, and other masters surrounded him. The five masters soon suffered a tragedy. The originally dangerous situation was suddenly reversed, but the four masters felt inexplicable. Therefore, looking at Zhang Yunhao and others was full of fear. Where were the four masters? "They are my helpers. I found out that there is a problem with the five masters." Lin Qi shouted in accordance with Zhang Yunhao''s instructions. The people were a little relieved, but most of them were still quite suspicious and had been vigilant against Zhang Yunhao and others. "Since you''re a helper, that''s good. You handle the affairs here. I''ll help you take charge of the family." The sixth leader believed it. He said, and immediately jumped down the previous pit with a big knife. "I''ll go and have a look, too. I''ll leave it to you." Old fellow Zhang Yunhao, old fellow, was scheming for him to catch up. The old iron was lifting weapons, what he was trying to say, suddenly, the cold and the moon stabbed the two cold masters. "There are only three of them in charge. There is no need to play any more tricks." The Cold Moon said coldly. Zhao Xuan smiled and immediately found an opponent: "it should have been so long ago." The old fellow was helpless to attack the last household. "Third, what do you mean?" The second leader and others were shocked and angry. Lin Qi smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it. You''d better surrender. We won''t treat you badly." "You dream..." The public scolded, but they soon lost the energy, because their opponents'' martial arts were very strong, so they had to deal with it with all their strength. Just then, the five masters who had been fighting outside the hall and the guards rushed into the hall, because they now have a common enemy, that is, the three masters! Fortunately, Xia Xue rushed out in time with the three leaders. The two sides fought again and again, and the situation was even more chaotic than before. Not to mention the fight again above, it is also very fierce below the tunnel. The big leader really wants to escape, but he is too greedy. He even wants to go to the treasure room to get back his collection and then escape. Unfortunately, Li Jin was more powerful than thunderbolt fire imagined. He easily destroyed all the mechanisms along the way, and then blocked thunderbolt fire at the door of the treasure room. Then the two sides fought, and soon the thunderbolt fire was in danger - he had lost his courage. Fortunately, six masters came. "Wind and rain in all directions." Seeing that thunderbolt fire was in danger, the sixth leader immediately waved a long knife from the side and turned one knife into eight knives to wrap Li Jin. However, thunderbolt fire, which had been on the defensive, was overjoyed and turned defensive into attack. The double maces were heavy as a mountain. "What''s the matter? Why did the sixth leader come down?" Li Jin was stunned. There must have been an accident, but he didn''t want to retreat. Instead, he was more fierce: "hum, do you think you can deal with me together? Now let you know what despair is! Fierce tiger war!" There was a roar of a tiger shaking the mountains and forests on Li Jin. His already strong body expanded by another three points, which became more and more frightening. At the same time, there were tiger stripes on his forehead, which looked like the king of beasts and was full of domineering. "Fierce tiger kills!" Then, instead of avoiding, Li Jin shouted loudly. The long staff in his hand turned into thousands of staff shadows. He attacked each other and directly shook the two people. Instead of being at a disadvantage, he beat them back and forth. Li Jin laughed and the shadow of the staff was rampant. The ferocity and domineering spirit made people shocked. The thunderbolt fire was OK and could barely stop Li Jin''s attack, but the strength of the sixth leader was still a little poor. When he heard the sound, his big knife fell to the ground, his hands trembled and almost lost consciousness. "Old six!" The thunderbolt fire was shocked, but there was no way. I could only watch Li Jin''s long stick blow down, and the sixth leader was killed in an instant! "Hahaha, you dare to fight me. You really don''t know what to do. Now, go to hell!" Li Jin became more and more arrogant. His long stick went out like countless tigers and hit the thunderbolt fire one after another. The thunderbolt fire had already been unable to defend before. Now, facing Li Jin''s attack alone, only a few moves, he was hit by Li Jin''s long stick as his chest, screamed and flew out. The bones in his chest were broken. I don''t know how much, and he kept spitting blood. "Thunderbolt fire, do you know how strong I am now? After killing you, I will go up and kill everyone else. No matter who the enemy is, I will die under my stick, because I am the strongest." Li Jin laughed wildly. He was about to kill the thunderbolt fire with a stick. Suddenly, there was a violent sound of breaking the air behind him. He immediately threw the long stick back. With a bang, the air waves splashed everywhere. The huge force made his arms a little numb. "Huh?" Li Jin turned around, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Yunhao who was coming. He was a little stunned because the other party was really strong. Zhang Yunhao stopped more than ten meters away from Li Jin and asked, "who''s the monster gate?" "Do you know I''m from the beast demon sect? It seems that Zhang Qing guessed right. The running dogs of your demon alliance really came here, but I didn''t expect that your target was also a mountain thief." Li Jin guessed Zhang Yunhao''s identity in an instant. He hummed coldly: "it seems that the reason why the above found changes is because of you?" The thunderbolt fire with serious injuries on the ground was stunned. He didn''t expect that his small Longtou mountain was caught in the storm of the demon elimination alliance and the beast demon gate. It was a real disaster. Unfortunately, even if thunderbolt fire knew the truth, it was useless. He didn''t even have the strength to escape. He had to wait for the result of the battle. "If the demon Alliance wins, I may have vitality, but it''s almost impossible." Thunderbolt fire was in despair. The man of the magic door was so powerful that no one could stop his true Qi, so he was basically dead. Here, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, the four people you brought and the five leaders will either die or be captured. Now you are left, but you don''t have to worry. You will be reunited with them soon." "What a bunch of useless waste." Li Jin was not sad, but scolded. Then he clenched the long stick and said proudly on his face: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill all of you, I can control Longtou mountain." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m sorry, you don''t have this chance, because you will soon become my prisoner." Li Jin laughed disdainfully: "joke, even thunderbolt fire and six masters died in my hands. Who do you think you are? Can beat me? I''m invincible within the realm of true Qi!" "The Qi realm is invincible? Only I am qualified to say this! Do you deserve it?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed, and the thunderbolt fire on the ground became more and more desperate. In his opinion, the scholar like boy was so arrogant that he could not be Li Jin''s opponent. Chapter 70 "When I kill you, you will know who is the strongest." Li Jin is too lazy to talk nonsense. He advances like a hungry tiger with a long stick. He wants to kill the guy of the demon alliance alive! "Look who killed who!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, recovered his original figure, and then took a step forward like a mountain. With a bang, the tunnels were shaking. "This man''s strength is by no means inferior to me!" Li Jin feels a great threat, but he is not afraid, but more and more excited. He is full of self-confidence. He is the strongest in the true Qi realm. In the future, he will also be the strongest in other realms! "The Dragon elephant dances disorderly and the hundred step divine fist!" Before Li Jin got close, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly and launched an attack. For a moment, he didn''t know how many fists were thrown out. There were his fist shadows all over the sky. His fist strength was bombarded out by him and attacked Li Jin everywhere! "Fierce tiger protection!" Li Jin''s face changed dramatically. He waved his long stick in a circle and kept his guard watertight. However, Zhang Yunhao''s strength was too terrible. Although he took these punches, he was beaten back. "This guy is also the inheritance of all beasts and immortals! But how can he be so terrible?" Li Jin''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Such a powerful self was beaten by the other party and had almost no power to fight back? In the past, others often called Li Jin monster, but at this moment, Li Jin felt that the person in front of him was a real monster. Not only Li Jin, but also the thunderbolt fire on the ground, which was almost spitting blood by the strong wind, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the gentle scholar would be so terrible once he shot, and even Li Jin, who hit him seriously, retreated one after another. Thunderbolt fire suddenly gave birth to several hopes: "one is more and more terrible, but maybe I still hope to live, if I can persist until the end of their battle." "Such a fierce fist should not last long. As long as you hold on, you will have a chance to fight back." Li Jin gritted his teeth and insisted. He firmly believed that he was the strongest! However, to Li Jin''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao''s attack continued all the time. Instead of stopping, it became more and more violent - unlike in the previous world, Zhang Yunhao can basically control his own power, so the duration of this move of dragon elephant disorderly dance increases linearly. Before long, Li Jin couldn''t hold on. The constant impact made his tiger''s mouth crack and his blood roll, causing the cooked copper stick in his hand to slow down for a moment, so several fierce fists bombarded him, making him scream in pain and almost spit blood. That is, Li Jin''s body is strong. He may not be able to stand a punch if he changes to a martial artist who focuses on cultivating true Qi. "Fierce tiger split the ground!" However, Li Jin is not a vegetarian. At the critical moment, he threw out the long stick in his hand to block the fist strength. He took the opportunity to step on the ground. With a bang, the floor tiles broke in a large area and flew towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, put away his hundred step divine fist, waved his fists for a while, blocked all the gravel or flew away, and there was a crackle around. "You are really powerful, more powerful than thunderbolt fire, but I am the strongest. Fierce tigers bathe in blood!" Taking advantage of Zhang Yunhao''s efforts to block the rubble, Li Jin made an earth shaking roar of a tiger, and his body seeped blood strangely. In the blink of an eye, he has become a blood man, looking extremely strange, ferocious and ferocious! "You are the first person to let me use this move. You should feel honored. When I kill you, I will eat your body one by one. You are qualified for me to eat." Li Jin said with a ferocious face. His momentum kept soaring. This is that he used his skills to completely explode his potential and the power of the pill he had taken before, which made his combat effectiveness rise in a straight line. Even in the general Shenhai realm, he can kill! "Even people eat? The devil is the devil. I want to clean the door instead of the beast Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum of disgust, and there was no fear in his heart, because he was confident that he was invincible in this realm! Zhang Yunhao cultivates immortal level martial arts. Now his Qi is great. If he is not invincible, how can he practice good and evil magic skills? "In this world, how can you live without eating people? It''s either eating people or being eaten by people. It''s so simple. The law of the jungle. Die! The reincarnation of the fierce tiger!" Li Jin roared, and a lot of blood mist came out of his body to wrap it, forming a huge blood tiger. Then, the blood tiger rushed over with an evil wind as if it filled the whole world. Where it passed, the ground was completely broken, which made people feel completely unstoppable and could only wait to be swallowed. The thunderbolt fire on the ground is terrified. Can the true Qi State be so strong? He was desperate again, completely desperate. The boy in addition to the demon alliance was really strong, but it was impossible to stop the blood tiger! "It''s a little interesting. I''ll play with you." Zhang Yunhao had a little more interest in his eyes. His body blood rotated rapidly, his muscles bulged one by one, and a terrible and powerful breath rose, as if the wild giant elephant was coming again. "Dragon elephant charge!" Then, Zhang Yunhao roared violently, and his two feet worked hard at the same time. The ground sank with a bang. His whole person launched an assault like a giant elephant. The world was shaking, and everything along the road would be destroyed. There was no one left! Roaring, Zhang Yunhao and Li Jin collided violently. There was an explosive roar around, huge air waves surged out, some bricks and stones on the wall were smashed, and the bodies of the sixth leader and the thunderbolt fire did not know where to fly. Then, Li Jin gave a shrill wail, and the blood tiger collapsed. He flew back at a faster speed than before, and then hit the opposite wall. The whole depression was full of cracks. Such a terrible impact made Li Jin''s bones almost broken and his whole body hurt everywhere, but what hurt more was his heart. He was stuck in the wall and shouted incredulously: "how could it be? How could it be? I used a fierce tiger to bathe blood, but I would lose to you?" "It''s not normal to lose to me because there is no cohesion of strength. I haven''t tried my best yet!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and scattered the anti shock force of the impact, saying faintly. This is the truth, but Li Jin obviously doesn''t believe it. He roars and wants to fight with Zhang Yunhao again, but now his bones are almost broken. He has no fighting power at all, only roaring. Zhang Yunhao was so lazy that he hit Li Jin in the head with a flick of his finger and knocked him unconscious - Li Jin can''t die for the time being because he still has to give a confession. "There should be no problem above. Then, the next step is the favorite booty link." Zhang Yunhao hid his muscles again and began to look for thunderbolt fire. He found that although he was unconscious, he was still strong and alive. He couldn''t help laughing, and then trampled him to death! Chapter 71 Thunderbolt fire, a mountain thief, has committed countless sins. Of course, Zhang Yunhao wants to kill him, so that the true Qi of goodness will grow - thunderbolt fire doesn''t know. He is dead from beginning to end. Then, Zhang Yunhao searched the bodies of the six masters and thunderbolt fire, but he only had some silver tickets, but he was not disappointed because there was a treasure room. This treasure room is a treasure of thunderbolt fire for many years. Its value is not too high. After all, it is very barren in Xianzou County, but it will never be less. It can add up to more than 100000 liang of silver, enough for Zhang Yunhao to use for some time. "The best place in the world is that silver tickets are very popular." Zhang Yunhao smiled and collected 50000 liang of silver tickets and left other gold, silver and jewelry to others. In addition to these things, he also gained a greater harvest, which is a prefecture level skill - overlord mace! "I just lack a skill of heavy weapons, which is very suitable for me." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Then he picked up the two black maces of thunderbolt fire. Hundreds of kilograms of things were as light as chopsticks in his hand. He shook his head and still wanted to increase it. However, it was not easy to take them, and the horses couldn''t afford to carry them. "It will be convenient when you open the storage space." After dealing with these, Zhang Yunhao returns with the body of thunderbolt fire and Li Jin. The overall situation has been determined. The rest is very simple! ¡­¡­ The brightly decorated hall is full of blood. In addition to many corpses, there are also many wailing mountain bandits lying on the ground. However, the battle is over. Everyone''s eyes are focused on a white scholar holding a double mace, full of fear! That''s Zhang Yunhao! Before Zhang Yunhao came up, he found that the battle was not over. Although two of the remaining three masters were defeated and captured, many mountain bandits were still fighting! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao directly threw down the body of thunderbolt fire and Li Jin, rushed over with double maces in his hand, picked up the mace and fell down, and the mountain bandits flew out one after another. After a circle, all the mountain bandits either lay on the ground crying or were too scared to do it again. After frightening the whole audience, Zhang Yunhao pointed to the corpse of thunderbolt fire with a cold face and said, "your leader has been killed by our officer. If you don''t want to die, surrender now, or we will punish you immediately!" At this time, they found the body of thunderbolt fire. They were shocked. The leader was killed by the man in front of them? "My official? Who the hell are you?" The second leader stabbed by the sword of the cold moon asked in amazement that the scholar in white was obviously more terrible than Li Jin and thunderbolt fire, but why did he call himself an official? Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "I''m the magistrate of Xianzou county. I''m here to exterminate you mountain thieves and eliminate harm for the people!" "Ah?" All the mountain bandits were stunned. They never thought it was the county magistrate who came to destroy the mountain bandits! Isn''t that incredible? Who doesn''t know that the county magistrate is just a puppet of the three families? The second leader thought of something and said excitedly, "county magistrate, do you want to deal with the Cao family? If you want to deal with the Cao family, what if I sell my life to you?" Zhang Yunhao said aggressively, "then I''ll take your life. If the Cao family knows the phase, they will exist. If they don''t know the phase, they will be destroyed by me!" The second leader hesitated and chose to surrender: "join the county magistrate!" With two heads in the family, and Zhang Yunhao''s terror, the old iron and three old fellow persuasion did not take long. The rest of the family and the mountain thieves also surrendered, and the leading mountain was controlled by Zhang Yunhao. Then Zhang Yunhao asked old fellow Zhao Xuan and Lin Qi to take charge of some of his hands and tail. He himself found old iron and Xia Xue, and took Li Jin, a prisoner, into the chamber. "It''s good for us that the mountain bandits surrender, but now it''s more important to ask for the information of the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao said, "although my elder martial sister taught me some means of torture, I''m not professional. I don''t think I can ask anything. How about you two?" Xia Xue immediately said discontentedly, "Wow, big brother, don''t you let me a little girl do such a bloody thing? What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes: "come on, your miraculous medicine sect even studies poison. What is torture? I found a treasure room below. If you can ask, you will be rewarded." "Really?" Xia Xue was overjoyed. She immediately took out a medicine bottle and said, "this is a medicine developed by our magic medicine door that can increase pain. With the means of torture, even the iron man can ask for information." "This kind of thing has been studied?" Zhang Yunhao and Lao tie were both stunned. The door of the medicine was not simple. What Xia Xia did not care about was: "what is this? Old fellow is still studying a kind of medicine that tells people the truth. If it succeeds, it will be issued." "Don''t tell me the truth is coming out?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it, and when he handed it to Zhang Yunhao, he said, "big brother, this is not free. You must not kill the brother of the magic gate. It is left to us as an experimental material. So strong, it must be very useful." Zhang Yunhao shiver all over though not cold with old iron, and secretly mourn for Li Jin. This is even more horrifying than death. Zhang Yunhao decides that he will never be close to the old fellow. Otherwise, he will know what they will do with his physique. After looking at the bottle, Zhang Yunhao turned to the old fellow and asked, "will you torture?" Old fellow laughed, "I will give anything to me. I should have no problem with this medicine. But if you want a doctor, he will be killed by what you have done, and you will not be able to live with it." "You are really a panacea. You can do anything. By the way, we also arrested two other people from the magic door. You can torture them together." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, threw the medicine bottle to the old fellow iron, then picked up her reward with the eager summer snow. Is Li Jin a hero? He was indeed, but after being defeated by Zhang Yunhao''s absolute terror, he was discarded by the whole old fellow. He was tortured by the old iron and iron day and night, plus the elixir of pain that Xia Xue provided. He still asked for it. The only requirement was to die quickly. Zhang Yunhao called the others together to see Li Jin''s confession. "This time, besides Li Jin, there are two disciples of snake hall, Zhang Qing and Zhao Li. They are the younger martial brothers and sisters of the poisonous snake childe. In addition, there are many servants. The number is more than ten, and their strength will not be weak at all." "The purpose of the magic gate is to know which family has a wine cup and a wine pot. It is said that it was hacked by an elder of our magic alliance, otherwise it is estimated to be the target." "The people of snake hall are now determining where the wine cup is, but the specific layout is not clear, and Li Jin is to control the mountain bandits and prepare to rob them by force." Chapter 72 "Well, this is the general information. Now we finally know what we''re looking for. It''s really gratifying." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Everyone laughed. It''s really gratifying. When they first came to Wizard of Oz County, they didn''t know anything. Now they know the goal and the situation of their opponents. It can be said that they have succeeded in half. "Sir, what are we going to do next?" Zhao Xuan asked with a lazy look. Because of Zhang Yunhao''s excellent performance, he now fully recognizes each other and no longer has redundant ideas. Just listen to orders. "Prestige has been established, and the position of the captain is basically stable." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve gone to Cao Shang, the second leader. He''s a traitor of the Cao family and knows the situation in the city. Fortunately, he saw the wine cup in the treasure house of the Cao family." Xia Xue said thoughtfully, "Cao''s family? It seems that we still have a team member in Cao''s family?" "Yes, we still have a teammate at Cao''s house. Now it''s time for him to contribute. He can''t do nothing and get so many rewards for nothing?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "now let''s integrate the mountain bandits to ensure that we can control them. Our teammate wants to help us find out the situation of the Cao family and find out the clues of the magic door. With specific information, we''ll take the next step." "He really should help." Old fellow Zhao Xuan was worried. He said, "Xu Xing is so proud and arrogant that he may not be obedient." "He will, he is a wise man, old fellow is in our side. He can not cooperate. Lao tie, you have rich experience, and you will go to town to find him." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently and then said, "by the way, I''m going to write a secret letter about the current situation and send it back to the headquarters through carrier pigeons. On the one hand, it''s a notice. On the other hand, let them protect the black wine pot. What do you think?" "OK, let''s sign together." The crowd nodded and agreed. They understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea - once the headquarters knew the current situation, Xu Xing had to cooperate, otherwise he would become selfish and ignorant. In that case, it would be difficult to mix in the demon alliance in the future. The rules of the demon alliance are very strict, even harsh. After all, such forces are together. If they are not strict, they would have dispersed long ago, which is very different from the closed family of Zhangjia. Xu Xing is a smart man. He knows how to choose. Even if he really produces a moth, Zhang Yunhao won''t take him too seriously now that he has mastered the power of mountain bandits. "There is no leakage. Xu Xing is not incompetent, but Tian Ming is more competent." The old man couldn''t help nodding and began to prepare to go to Wizard of Oz county. ¡­¡­ The Cao family, Xu Xing''s complexion is extremely ugly, because the change of the leader of Longtou mountain has been spread to the county from the mouth of those mountain bandits. The new owner is the county magistrate Tian Ming! The three families were shocked and discussed what to do. This time, the new county magistrate was obviously a cross river dragon. "How could it be so fast? It''s only a few days. I''ve taken the whole Longtou mountain. Can''t thousands of mountain thieves be made of paper?" Xu Xing really wanted to scold. He wanted to find out the situation of the magic gate with the help of the Cao family, so as to take the initiative and take back the position of the captain. As a result, he just had a clue here, and others had controlled the mountain bandits. At this moment, any plans are useless. Xu Xing is as depressed as being slapped. At the same time, Xu Xing is also very shocked - surprised that Tian Ming''s strength and ability can win Longtou mountain in such a short time. Xu Xing can''t do it. This person is really terrible. "Damn it, what should I do now? Do I really want to cooperate with that guy?" Xu Xing walked around the room, hesitant, thinking of something, went to the window and looked out. There are several people of the Cao family in a lively competition, and Xu Xing''s eyes fall on one of the strong figures - there is a problem with this person, who is likely to be a person of the magic door. "It seems that he can only make wedding clothes for others. Tian Ming will certainly send someone to me. How can he not use such a good chess piece?" Xu Xing''s eyes flickered. After half a ring, he sighed. He was a smart man and knew what to do. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the young man, that is, Zhang Qing, also knew the news of the change of the leader of Longtou mountain, and her younger martial sister Zhao Li came back from the latent Wei family and said angrily, "what''s the matter with Li Jin? Why is it that the county magistrate who now controls Longtou mountain?" Zhang Qing was still wearing a poisonous snake mask. He said faintly, "Li Jin was either captured or killed. If I guessed correctly, it was the demon alliance that shot, and there was still a powerful figure, Li Jin of the tiger hall, but I couldn''t even take it." Zhao Li was surprised when she heard the speech: "the people from the demon alliance are coming?" "After the accident in Qianshan City, I guessed that they might come." Zhang Qing said, "so I''ve been monitoring the situation in the city. Xu Xing, who comes from Tianquan sect, is probably from the demon alliance. I let Zhang Yun Tang into Cao''s house. On the one hand, it''s a clue for investigation, on the other hand, I want to test him." Zhang Qing sighed and said, "however, I didn''t even expect that their main force would go to Longtou mountain, and even Li Jin was taken by them. Sure enough, the elites in addition to the demon alliance are all elites." "Elder martial brother, you have a lot of calculations." Zhao Li didn''t know that her elder martial brother had calculated so much. She asked, "what should we do now? By the way, I''ve found out about the wine cup through the master of the Wei family. It''s at the Cao family." "At Cao''s house?" Zhang Qing nodded and then said with a smile, "now we have no mountain bandits available. We can only take advantage of it." "Taking advantage of the situation?" "Yes, with the help of the three families, I will send someone to spread the news. It is not the county magistrate who occupies Longtou mountain, but the people of the demon alliance. At the same time, I will also tell the suspicion of Xu Xing." Zhang Qing said with a smile: "the three families are very resentful of the demon elimination alliance. Now they occupy Longtou mountain. What do you think the three families will do?" "Will attack the dragon head mountain?" "Yes, attack Longtou mountain! As long as we add a few words to the rumor that the demon alliance plans to control the wizard County, the three families will act. Although they are afraid of the demon alliance, no one is allowed to touch their territory. They are the earth emperor." Zhang Qing said confidently: "as long as the three families start to attack Longtou mountain, there will be more things we can do, and there will be no time to pay attention to our affairs. At that time, we will be able to get the wine cup and maybe get rid of the people who get rid of the demon alliance." Finally, Zhang Qing said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if this plan doesn''t work. Elder martial brother sent that thing. It really doesn''t work. Just use it. Anyway, we must succeed!" Chapter 73 Xu Xing is very depressed! For him, it was very depressing to give in to Tian Ming. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change in the situation. The county actually heard the news of the demon alliance. Some people said that he was also a member of the demon alliance. What''s worse, the person suspected of the devil door in Cao''s family suddenly disappeared. Because he once inquired about each other''s intelligence, he is now suspected as a murderer. Finally, although the Cao family didn''t kill him, they put him under house arrest. In this case, how can he not be depressed? "Unexpectedly, I was put forward by the demon gate, but I''m from Tianquan sect and the demon alliance. Unless there is definite evidence, the Cao family doesn''t have the courage to kill me." Nevertheless, Xu Xing is not happy because he has been trapped here, but he can''t do anything. Moreover, it is obviously a conspiracy of the demon gate to provoke the three families and the demon elimination alliance! Although Xu Xing is very dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao, he never wants to fail this mission! Xu Xing thought in a complicated mood: "I hope that Tian Ming has a way." The old fellow who wanted to contact Xu Xing, when he entered town, heard all the news spread from the magic League, and hurried back to the mountain, telling everyone about it. Zhao Xuan said definitely, "this must be the conspiracy of the demon gate!" "Nonsense, can you say something useful?" Xia Xue was not angry. Zhang Yunhao didn''t worry. He said, "it should be Zhang Qing''s idea to provoke us to fight with the three families, and then take advantage of the fisherman''s profit to grab the wine cup." "Old fellow," he suggested, "my Lord, I think we can join hands with the three families in dealing with the devil gate. Demon is also their enemy. If we are willing to destroy the devil''s gate, then I think they should have no opinion." "You can try this, but don''t hope too much." Zhang Yunhao said: "the three families are extremely hostile to the demon elimination alliance. Even if they are willing to cooperate, they probably want us to give up Longtou mountain, follow them and obey their orders." "Dream!" The Cold Moon said coldly that if they were willing to compromise, they would not come to Longtoushan in the beginning! The old fellow could not frown, he had to admit that Zhang Yunhao said that it was very likely to happen. "Speaking of it, our coming here as a county magistrate is a failure, which will increase the doubts of the three families." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and continued: "in addition, our task also includes wine glasses. Do you think they will give us wine glasses?" "Of course not!" Everyone shook their heads. The reason why the three families hate the demon alliance is that the demon alliance cheated the wine pot and now they want wine glasses. They will promise to have ghosts! The three families are the local emperors of fairy tale county. Although they are afraid of eliminating the demon alliance, they will not be afraid! At this point, even the old fellow shook his head helplessly. "It seems that we can not cooperate with the three families, or even 80% will fight, but is it not a cheap magic gate?" "You always have to try. Be polite before the soldiers, and tell them about the magic door, so that they can be on guard, so as not to be exploited by the magic door." Zhang Yunhao thought, "but, in the end, I''m afraid that I can''t avoid a war. Let''s see, old rail, the matter of contact is handed to you. By the way, will you confirm if our old fellow is still safe?" Hearing this, everyone laughed. Xu Xing was really unlucky, but he deserved it. Who let him run to Xianzou County himself? Originally, the people were still a little worried, but when they saw that Zhang Yunhao was so relaxed, they were relieved and wanted to come. The captain should have a plan in mind! Next, Longtoushan sent envoys to Xianzou County for negotiation. As Zhang Yunhao expected, the three families were willing to deal with the demon gate, but asked Zhang Yunhao and others to hand over Longtoushan immediately and obey their command. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao and others cannot agree. The two sides keep negotiating and fighting water wars. The only good news is that the people of the three families began to search for the magic gate in the county, but they haven''t found it yet. Five days passed in a twinkling of an eye. On Longtou mountain, Zhang Yunhao held a double mace. Each blow was as thick as a mountain towards Zhao Xuan and the cold moon, and the air kept exploding. Not to mention the cold moon, even Zhao Xuan didn''t dare to pick up Zhang Yunhao''s black mace. They swam indefinitely and attacked Zhang Yunhao''s side and back from time to time. Generally speaking, people who use heavy weapons are not too flexible, but Zhang Yunhao is an exception! The black mace weighing hundreds of Jin is no different from the wooden sword in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. He waved it as fast as the wind, accurately blocked every attack, and even fought back immediately. Zhao Xuan and the cold moon kept avoiding. Although it''s two to one, it gives people the feeling that Zhang Yunhao is fighting under the pressure of the cold moon and Zhao Xuan. They are oppressed to the extreme. They are the best in the true Qi state. Now they are so passive to fight one? Han Yue''s face is almost frosted. The sword is more and more terrible and full of killing opportunities. Unfortunately, she is still blocked by Zhang Yunhao one by one. She has not made any achievements. On the contrary, she is too anxious and can''t escape several times. She is quite embarrassed. Xia Xue, who was watching the war, ate hawthorn and praised: "big brother, you are really a genius. You have practiced the overlord mace so skillfully in just a few days." "Of course I am a genius, not only a genius of understanding, but also a genius of effort." Zhang Yunhao smiled in his heart. During this time, he has been practicing in the thinking space. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he can''t master the overlord mace method so quickly. Of course, he is only proficient at present. "Genius?" These two words are a little exciting to the cold moon, because she has always been called a genius by others. Her face is cold. She suddenly uses the killing method of cold winter sword regardless of everything. Frost and snow are all over the sky. Countless sword shadows attack Zhang Yunhao like frost and snow, everywhere, full of killing opportunities in winter. "Well come, Overlord holding the tripod!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved two black maces quickly, like a big tripod to protect himself, jingling to block all the sword moves of Han Yue. When the attack of the cold moon stops, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are sharp. The double mace is like pushing the big tripod to fall towards the cold moon - the overlord mace method is not simply defensive. This move is also a move of defensive counterattack! Before the cold moon, the moves were too exhausted and there was no spare force. At this time, there was no time to defend. I could only watch the two black maces fall with a strong wind. My cold eyes appeared fear for the first time. "Am I dying?" The cold moon''s mind was blank, and the ice on her face disappeared. Instead, she was frightened. Fortunately, two black maces dangerously stopped in front of her face. The wind blew her black hair flying, which seemed a little pathetic. She is only a 16-year-old girl after all! Chapter 74 "When I first saw you, I thought you were just pretending to be cold. After all, you are so beautiful and talented. There must be many men around you like flies. Being cold will reduce a lot of trouble." Zhang Yunhao took back his double mace and said slowly, "but later, when I got along with you more, I found that you are really cold. The cold from my bones and from my heart is like winter. I will tremble when I get close to you." The cold moon finally recovered at this time. Her face became cold again. She frowned and said, "what do you mean? Whether I''m cold or not is none of your business?" "We are teammates and friends. Although I know you won''t appreciate or even hate me, I still want to say something." Zhang Yunhao looked at the cold moon and said seriously, "your sword practice is wrong. It''s too extreme. If you go on like this, you will come to a dead end with your sword." "Who do you think you are? If I practice wrong, will my master not remind me? Or do you think you are more powerful than my master? Also, you are not my friend, my friend only has the sword in my hand!" The cold moon didn''t listen at all, disdained cold hum, and then turned and left. Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly. This was what he had expected. Zhao Xuan shook his head and said, "it seems that I am not the only one who sees that there is a problem with the sword technique of the cold moon." Xia Xue said angrily, "nonsense, even I can see it, okay?" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "it''s because we all see it that the problem is big. Han Yue''s master is a congenital master. She can''t see it?" Xia Xue was silent for a moment and said, "big brother, we disciples look beautiful, but the internal competition is actually very cruel. Lovely little girls like me are often poisoned in snacks." Zhao Xuan nodded approvingly: "yes, when I practice iron stone skill, I have to personally check the iron sand every time. I''m afraid someone will do hands and feet. As for genius, I don''t know how many people fall halfway." "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Zhang Yunhao can understand that Zhang had a genius before, and then his whole family was killed by the elder! Looking at the direction where the cold moon left before, Zhang Yunhao said, "I will find a chance to wake up the cold moon. We can get to know each other and fight side by side. We can''t ignore it." Xia Xue sniffed and said, "it''s like you can really wake her up? Do you think your position will be higher than her master?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said proudly, "of course I have a way to wake her up. Wait until the task is over. Although it may be hard to please, practicing martial arts is to have a clear conscience!" Xia Xue and Zhao Xuan didn''t speak, but they were more moved. At this time, old fellow came, he had been responsible for negotiating with the three families during this period, running around, but he was very tired. "Old fellow," he said, "my Lord, the three families have issued ultimatum. We must hand over the leading mountain immediately, otherwise they will attack the mountain immediately, and say that Xu Xing will kill the sacrificial flag." "Give them three courage and dare not kill Xu Xing." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "as for attacking the mountain, it''s really possible. In their opinion, our strength must be greatly reduced after we rob Longtou mountain. They can attack by force." Old fellow asked, "what are we going to do, then, my lord?" "It''s easy. You go to the three families and ask them to fight outside Xianzou county." Zhang Yunhao said a very plain and arrogant sentence: "I challenge their three house owners alone. If they win, they can do whatever they want, but if they lose, they will listen to our orders." "Challenge three owners alone?" The people exclaimed, that''s the head of the three families. Everyone''s strength will not be inferior. Thunderbolt fire, Zhang Yunhao wants to pick three? Zhang Yunhao waved his black mace, made a violent roar, and said faintly, "don''t you think I can''t?" Zhao Xuan has been competing with Zhang Yunhao for a while. He knows his strength best. After thinking about it, he said: "with your strength, there is only 50% chance, but you should also hide your strength and can fight." Xia Xue nodded approvingly: "yes, I also think you are dishonest. I have studied Li Jin''s physique carefully. It''s really strong, but you seriously hurt him." The old fellow was all in a hurry when he heard the other two people agreed. He hurriedly said, "my Lord, one to one, I believe you will win, but three words are too risky." Xia Xue sneered and said, "they are all incomplete. The Xuanwu body of the Cao family can only be cultivated to the Shenhai realm, and the other two are worse, and can only reach the Zhenqi realm." The old iron has no good way: "what''s the relationship between this incomplete village in this county? Old fellow, I still feel that I can''t take risks. I''d rather put three to three." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand carelessly: "three to three, they may not agree, and there is no deterrent when they win. It is impossible to make them obedient. Don''t worry, I will win. Go to the war!" What old fellow wanted to say, but Zhao Xuan and Xia Xue impatiently urged him to go to the next afternoon. They had great confidence in Zhang Yun Hao and wanted to see Zhang Yunhao''s full strength. So, old iron can only go, and this war book, the three big families are simply blown up. Even if you are not so arrogant, you can choose three of them. What are they old fellow? There is no doubt that the three families agreed to fight to the death with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Qing, who was hiding in the county and had not been found, frowned when he heard the news. "Elder martial brother, what are you worried about? Apart from the devil alliance, Tian Ming is looking for his own death. Can he defeat three house owners alone?" Zhao Li puzzled and disdained: "although the strength of the three house owners is not as good as that of senior brother you and Li Jin, if they work together, no one in the real Qi realm is their opponent." "According to the information I found, Li Jin was seriously injured by Tian Ming, and Tian Ming was not hurt at all. His strength is beyond imagination." Zhang Qing shook his head and said, "besides, is Tian Ming stupid? He will do anything he is not sure of? Either he has absolute confidence, or he is calculating something. Tian Ming is not an ordinary person. He is breaking the game I set!" "This..." Zhao Li was stunned when she heard the speech. Indeed, the other party is not stupid. What can she do if she is not sure? That''s the elite of the demon alliance. Zhao Li is very good at seducing men. Even the owner of the Wei family was seduced by her, but thinking is not her strong point. She directly asked, "senior brother, what should we do?" Zhang Qing smiled confidently: "just change one detail, Tian Ming will be bound by himself, and we will get the opportunity we want to get the wine cup from Cao''s house!" Chapter 75 Zhao Li was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly asked, "what details?" "It''s the place of the decisive battle. Tian Ming wants to fight in Xianzou county. On the one hand, he makes everyone see his strength and makes the three families unable to repent. On the other hand, he traps us and doesn''t let us escape." Zhang Qing said: "he knew we were in the county. The three families couldn''t find us because they didn''t try their best. Once he mastered the county, they could not find us." A smile appeared on Zhang Qing''s face under the mask and said, "however, as long as the location of the decisive battle is changed to Longtoushan, everything will be different." Zhao Li was stunned: "to Longtoushan?" "Yes, change to Longtoushan. In this way, the main force of the three families will go out. We can take the opportunity to attack the Cao family, get the wine cup and leave." Zhang Qing nodded and said, "even at the speed of a fast horse, it takes more than three hours from the county to Longtoushan. This time is enough for us to break the Cao family and leave. It doesn''t matter to us who wins the decisive battle." Zhao Li''s eyes lit up: "it really works, but how can the three families change the duel place?" "It''s very simple. Go and blow the pillow wind to the Wei family leader and say they have a plot." Zhang Qing said casually: "in addition, skillfully remind him that if they lose, they still have a chance to repent in Longtoushan, but not in Xianzou County!" "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful. I''ll go now." Zhao Li was overjoyed and left excitedly. Zhang Qing called his servant and Zhang Yuntang, who came back, and said, "the decisive battle is coming. Have you drawn Zhang Yuntang, the location of the treasure house, and the terrain?" "Youth, all of them have been painted. Under your wise leadership, we will certainly defeat the demon alliance." People grow up very fast. The original young master Zhang Yuntang can flatter now! "Of course I can defeat the demon alliance." Zhang Qingli said of course, "now start making battle plans. When the battle begins, everyone should follow the orders, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" "Yes!" They dare not neglect it at all. They should be one after another. After Zhang Qing arranged the plan, they respectfully left. As soon as he left Zhang Qing''s room, Zhang Yuntang breathed a sigh of relief. In front of this man, he always felt great pressure. "I''m reduced to today because of you, Zhang Yunhao. When the matter in Xianzou county is solved, I''ll find you right away." Zhang Yuntang secretly squeezed his fist and looked resentful: "with my current strength, it''s easy to kill you. I''ll first destroy your Dantian and make you a waste, and then throw you into the snake cave and let you be bitten by thousands of snakes. I want you to repay my pain thousands of times!" ¡­¡­ The power of pillow wind is huge. The owner of the Wei family was persuaded by Zhao Li, or even sleeping clothes. Then, he took the initiative to discuss with the other two owners to change the location of the showdown. The other two owners had nothing to do with it. They didn''t think they would lose, but in order to be safe, they finally decided to go to Longtoushan. In order to avoid accidents, the three families didn''t waste any more time delivering any war documents, but directly took a group of elite to ride fast horses to Longtou mountain. As long as they blocked there, were they afraid they wouldn''t agree? But the three owners and Zhang Qing still missed one thing, that is, Longtoushan has many ears and eyes in the county, including those in the three families - Cao Shang, the second head of the family, personally arranged it. Therefore, the night before the departure of the three families, carrier pigeons flew to Longtou mountain, so that Zhang Yunhao and others got the news. Zhang Yunhao cursed: "it''s stupid to come to Longtou mountain to fight with us. It''s obviously the conspiracy of the demon gate." Speechless, the old fellow said, "did not they tell them that the devil door was hidden in the county seat?" Zhang Yunhao recovered his composure, shook his head and said, "they are used to being the earth emperor and don''t pay attention to the magic door. Moreover, the number of the magic door is small. In their opinion, the magic door can''t do anything as long as they keep heavy soldiers." "If it''s another magic door, maybe it can''t do anything." Xia Xue sneered: "but this time it''s the snake Hall of the beast demon gate. They are best at poisoning. Even if there are heavy soldiers, it''s useless. Hey, there were only five of us. Didn''t we defeat Longtou mountain with poisoning?" "There''s no need to talk about these facts. What should we do next? The three families block us. The demon gate takes the opportunity to capture the Cao family and take away the wine glass. In that case, our task will fail!" The Cold Moon said impatiently. Since what happened that day, she has become colder. "Simple, they come to Longtoushan and we go to the county." Zhang Yunhao motioned everyone to come over to the table. He pointed to the map and said, "Thunderbolt fire left a secret road. The exit of the secret road is at the foot of the mountain here. The spies of the three families can''t find it. We leave here, enter the county, go to Cao''s house to clean up the magic door and get the wine cup." The crowd took a breath. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao had such a plan to give up Longtou mountain and attack the county directly? Xia Xue asked, "big brother, did you have this idea before?" "It''s a backup plan." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "we''ll take all the mountain bandits who will be really angry and rush to the wizard of Oz County as soon as possible. With our strength, it''s not a problem to break the county seat in the absence of the main force of the three families." The old iron could not help saying, "Sir, if so, the old fellow who left the mountain will be badly injured." Zhao Xuan sneered and said, "we are not really the leader of mountain bandits. What''s the matter? When we finish the task, we can even leave directly. Of course, if we have time, the three annoying families still have to clean up." "That''s not the problem." The old fellow shook his head. "We must attack the county town, and we must have the mountain thief as helper, and their families are in the stockade. If they know that the three families are attacking the leading mountain, they will run away or even rebel." Xia Xue disdained: "they are all poisoned. What are they afraid of? Whoever dares not to listen to orders will die." "There''s no need to do this. When the three families come, tell them the truth directly. They must be scared and rush back to the county immediately. By the way, they can also let the mountain thieves find some ways to delay their time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, that''s almost it. What else do you have?" Everyone shook their heads. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s go, lay down the wizard County, eliminate the magic gate and complete our task!" "Lay down the wizard of Oz county and destroy the magic gate!" The crowd was very excited and the showdown began! Chapter 76 The city wall of Xianzou county is more than ten meters high, and there is a moat several meters outside. At the moment, because the main force is out, all the city gates are closed, and there are soldiers on the city wall, which is obviously on guard. However, fairy tale county has always been peaceful. Although these soldiers are on guard, they are not too nervous, and they have not sent anyone to patrol around, so they have not found that more than 200 people are lurking in a nearby forest. "According to the information obtained, the main force of the three families set out at Mao Shi. At their speed, it took about three or four hours from the county to Longtoushan. It''s almost time to arrive now." Zhang Yunhao looked at the county and whispered, "in this case, the magic gate should act immediately. We will attack the city after the magic gate takes action." "Well, as soon as the magic gate attacks the Cao family, the soldiers guarding the city will certainly support it. After all, the fairy tale county is the fairy tale County of the three families, and those officers are basically people of the three families." The old fellow nodded, then worried, "but this time, the devil uses poison, for fear of no movement." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I asked the second leader to arrange some people near Cao''s house. Even if there is little movement, they will set fire." "I''ve arranged everything. There are still some people who should be near the city gate. When we start, they will cooperate." Cao Shang, the second leader, whispered that at this time, the mountain thieves knew the identity of Zhang Yunhao and others, but they had no opinion, but were more loyal - it was a very thick thigh. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, besides, there''s a team member over there. He''s just under house arrest. When the magic gate attacks the Cao family, he will play a big role." The people couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Xu Xing was unlucky enough. I hope he won''t die in the hands of the demon gate. After a while, there was smoke in the county, but it was beyond the expectation of Zhang Yunhao and others. It was not only the direction of the Cao family, but also the Wei family and the Liu family. Seeing this, the garrison in the county rushed to the rescue with their troops and horses. The city wall suddenly became loose. Zhang Yunhao jumped from the tree and said, "the magic gate is deliberately dividing troops, but it doesn''t matter, because the defenders have been led away. Let''s get ready and take action." "Yes!" The crowd nodded, and then all the experts rode on one side of the horse. Among them, Zhang Yunhao''s horse is black and much stronger than other horses. This black horse is not ordinary. It used to belong to thunderbolt fire. It is a horse king. It can even be counted in the range of beasts. It has fast speed and high load. Even with a pair of maces, it can carry. It was bought by thunderbolt spark from outside. He was named Black king. Speaking of it, the black king didn''t recognize Zhang Yunhao at first. He beat him up and obeyed. "Go, follow me to break the fairy tale county. We''ll decide here in the future!" Zhang Yunhao raised his black mace, roared, then clamped his legs and rushed to Xianzou county first. "Break the wizard of Oz!" The mountain bandits cheered one after another, and their morale was high. Dozens of horses were in front, and the rest of them followed them with lightness skills and rushed towards the direction of Xianzou county. Because of the changes in the county, Zhang Yunhao and others rushed halfway, and the defenders on the city wall found them. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The defenders roared at the top of their lungs. A group of soldiers raised their long bows and shot arrows at Zhang Yunhao and others in a bit of panic. However, because of the small number, they were easily pushed away or avoided. The black king was so fast that he rode up to the moat. It didn''t take long to face the arrow rain. He didn''t stop, but roared and jumped high. Zhang Yunhao had become a squatting position before. As soon as the black king jumped up, he immediately exerted himself on the horse''s back, flew in the air, and flew two long arrows into the city wall. "Kill him!" The two garrisons stabbed out their long guns in a little panic. Zhang Yunhao easily dodged. Then the black mace round. Both garrisons screamed and flew down the wall. Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He went all the way to the bottom of the city wall. Where he passed, defenders flew around and died miserably. No defenders could stop him. In a short time, the ground was full of corpses. In the face of such a terrible killing God, the defenders were afraid to come forward. At this time, the guard of the west gate rushed over with a group of soldiers anxiously. Seeing the miserable situation of the city wall, he was furious, rushed up with a big knife and cut down on Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao first kicked the defenders around him, then raised a black mace to block the defender''s big knife, and then another black mace stabbed the opponent''s chest, and the defender hurried back to the knife to defend. When the bell rang again, the guard general screamed and retreated again and again. The deformed knife in his hand crashed to the ground, and his right hand trembled. "How can this man''s strength be so great?" The guard general was shocked. Before he could understand, a black mace fell like a mountain, and the guard general completely lost consciousness. "Cao Shou is dying!" The soldiers around were so frightened that no one dared to stop Zhang Yunhao. "Tujiwa dog!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and went straight to the gate. With a mace, he broke the mechanism and the suspension bridge above the moat crashed down. At the same time, the insiders of a group of mountain thieves also killed them, but they didn''t have to do anything, because the defenders were solved by Zhang Yunhao alone. The mountain thieves looked at Zhang Yunhao like a God. Then, Zhang Yunhao and the mountain thieves jointly opened the city gate. The first one to rush in was the mighty black king. "What a good horse, Linqi. You are responsible for controlling this side of the wall. Everyone else goes to Cao''s house." Zhang Yunhao praised the good horse, turned over and rode it directly, and then quickly moved in the direction of the Cao family without waiting for others. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao has never been to Cao''s house, but he knows the approximate location. Now there is thick smoke there, which is not difficult to find. What''s better, the city is now under martial law and the road is unimpeded, so he arrived at Cao''s house smoothly before long. At the moment, the Cao family is shrouded in a light green fog, and it is very strange that it will not disperse. Around it, there are many people, including the guards of the Cao family and the soldiers who came to the rescue before. Obviously, they are poisoned. "The world''s martial arts are too high, and individual strength exceeds collective strength. This is the fundamental reason for the chaos in the world." Zhang Yunhao jumped off the black king, motioned him to hide aside, and then rushed into the green fog - he had poison avoidance beads and was not afraid of these ordinary toxins. As for other mountain bandits who are coming, don''t worry about this problem, because Xia Xue prepared many materials early in the morning and will configure antidotes on site - after all, they knew snake hall could use poison. Chapter 77 Many people in the Cao family are still resisting, which can be seen from the sound of shouting and killing. As soon as Zhang Yunhao came to the door, he accidentally heard a familiar voice shouting: "this human body is good. Bring it to the young people. The young people want to find someone with strong physique." "This is... Zhang Yuntang? He can''t be here. I heard wrong?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, and then strode into the door of Cao''s house, just opposite Zhang Yuntang''s eyes. Both of them were very stunned. Unexpectedly, they met each other here? Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "Zhang Yuntang, why are you here? Have you taken refuge in the demon clan?" "I took refuge in the magic gate, so what? I didn''t expect that, Zhang Yunhao, you were also in Xianzou county. It''s really great. I can take revenge now. I don''t have to wait any longer." Zhang Yuntang quickly reacted and laughed excitedly. At the same time, he stopped others behind him from attacking Zhang Yunhao. He wanted to come by himself! Zhang Yunhao knew that something must have happened in Qianshan City, but now he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He sneered: "I didn''t expect that the demon gate wanted a waste like you?" "Waste? No, now you''re waste." Zhang Yuntang disdained to smile and hit the wall next to him. With a bang, the wall directly sank into a small pit. He clenched his fist and said proudly, "see? This is my power. I''ll kill you now. It''s as easy as crushing an ant." Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. Is this kind of power good enough to show off in front of him? He thought of something and said in amazement, "you actually let the people of the beast demon door help you get through the soul?" Zhang Yuntang was a little surprised and then sneered, "you know this method? Hum, that''s better. In this way, you can understand how strong I am now. Zhang Yunhao, are you afraid?" "Do you think I''ll be afraid of a waste like you?" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. He really knew that the secret of the beast demon sect was said by Li Jin - under torture, he said almost everything he could. It sounds beautiful to ask others to help open the psychic orifices and have strong strength for a moment, but the things of the magic door are always beautiful on the surface, but there are many side effects. The same is true for this method. Using this method, you never want to break through the congenital, and even Shenhai is not worthy of the name, because others can''t help you open the sea. In short, you just have the physique of Shenhai, but there is no corresponding spiritual cultivation and characteristics. In addition, opening the spiritual orifices is not so simple. It is a very delicate work - first carefully sense the position of the spiritual orifices, find the most perfect point, and then rush away with your own true Qi. However, it is obviously impossible for other people''s true Qi to rush into your body and open your soul. It can even be said to be rough. This will certainly hurt your body. In fact, no one who uses this method can live to be over 40! For the beast demon sect, it doesn''t matter. It''s useless for them to lose their Qi and blood after the age of 40. It''s better to die so as not to waste food. Of course, they won''t say such things. Fools like Zhang Yuntang will be elated there. "Waste? You''ll soon know who waste is." Zhang Yuntang came up with an excited face and pinched his fist: "isn''t your boxing powerful? I''ll crush all the bones of your arm and see how you can use your boxing? I''ll waste your Dantian and make you a waste. Zhang Yunhao, even if you kneel down and beg me, you''re dead!" "A waste like you is not worth my time, but it''s easy to lead out the elder after I catch you, so I''ll slap you reluctantly." Zhang Yunhao hung two black maces around his waist and said faintly. Zhang Yuntang laughed disdainfully: "do you think I''m still the same as before? Take the move, waste, you''ll know how strong I am right away." With that, Zhang Yuntang blew over with a blow of anger. The look on his face was so proud and excited. Obviously, he thought he would win, torture Zhang Yunhao and revenge! Then he flew! Yes, fly! Zhang Yunhao threw a simple and direct slap on Zhang Yuntang''s face. Zhang Yuntang''s whole face was distorted under great force. At the same time, his body quickly rotated and flew back, and then fell to the ground and fainted. All this happened so fast that Zhang Yuntang didn''t have time to think about anything. He had been knocked out by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao shook his head in disdain. In the past, Zhang Yuntang was his opponent, but now, he really didn''t even have the qualification to let him look straight. Therefore, he didn''t waste time and knocked him unconscious with a slap. In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, Zhang Yuntang is only worth a slap. "Zhang Shao!" Zhang Yuntang''s men were stunned. Some hurried to check Zhang Yuntang''s situation, while others rushed towards Zhang Yunhao with weapons to take it down. "Tujiwa dog!" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum. He picked up the black mace at his waist and smashed it forward. A man vomited blood on the spot, flew out, and knocked several people behind him into a rolling gourd to vomit blood together. "Is this still human?" The remaining men were shocked, subconsciously stopped, and then turned around and ran away - these are not the people of the magic door, but the men controlled by Zhang Qing with poison. Naturally, they have no loyalty. Zhang Yunhao ignored these people, kicked Zhang Yuntang on the ground to the roof, and solved him when it was over. Then he quickly walked in the direction of the most intense voice. If he guessed correctly, it was the treasure house. I hope Xu Xing and the Cao family can hold on! Treasure house! At the moment, the Cao family is struggling to resist Zhang Qing and others who rushed in under the leadership of Xu Xing. Yes, it is led by Xu Xing! The devil gate made comprehensive preparations for this raid on the Cao family. The master left by the Cao family to guard the residence was killed by Zhao Li at the first time, which led to the headless Cao family. Moreover, they were poisoned and could not stop the attack of the devil gate at all. Seeing that the Cao family was about to be destroyed, Xu Xing, who was under house arrest, was born. He first used the unique pill of Tianquan sect to detoxify the people, and then led the people to guard the treasure house and prevent the magic door from succeeding. It can be said that he turned the tide. Xu Xing is a member of the demon alliance. Naturally, he is not weak. He has extraordinary strength and ability. Without this ability, how dare he compete with Zhang Yunhao for the position of captain? However, under the powerful attack of the magic gate, Xu Xing and others are also in danger, but Xu Xing still grits his teeth and insists, because he saw the special fireworks except the magic alliance blooming outside Cao''s house before. This means that Tian Ming and they know the plot of the demon gate and are coming! Chapter 78 Zhang Yunhao won''t waste Xu Xing''s chess piece. He arranged some insiders to set off fireworks outside Cao''s house early in the morning to let Xu Xing intercept the demon gate. Xu Xing is a smart man. He can understand Zhang Yunhao''s meaning and will follow suit, because this task must be completed anyway. Speaking of it, at the beginning, Xu Xing also wanted to catch the devil gate and make great achievements by his own strength, but the strength of the devil gate was beyond his expectation. At the moment, he was suffocated by Zhao Li''s spirit snake sword, and his heart was anxious. "Tian Ming, you should hurry up, otherwise I can''t hold it." In fact, Xu Xing''s strength is above Zhao Li. The reason why she is so embarrassed now is that Zhao Li has other helpers. Behind the demons, Zhang Qingzheng, wearing a poisonous snake mask, sent a willow leaf dart to the guards. The angle is extremely tricky, insidious and powerful. Many Cao family people have died under the dart. Even Xu Xing almost took a dart before, so he had to devote most of his energy to guard against Zhang Qing. In this case, he is naturally not Zhao Li''s opponent. Although the Cao family has many hands, their strength has not fully recovered due to previous poisoning. At the moment, the situation is not optimistic. If it goes on like this, they are afraid that they will really be broken by the magic gate and enter the treasure house. Fortunately, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Qing. A mace was as heavy as a mountain and hit him on the head to kill him alive. However, Zhang Qing seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. He reacted for the first time. His body seemed to be twisted without bones to avoid the attack. At the same time, the soles of his feet made an effort and floated out gently. "Tian Ming, you''re here at last." Xu Xing was overjoyed when he saw the people who appeared. At the same time, he shouted, "the people of the demon alliance have come to help us with the mountain bandit army. Hold on, everyone." Although the Cao family are excited about the speech, their mood is a little complicated. After all, both the demon alliance and the mountain bandits are their enemies! However, they also know that in this case, the demonic alliance is their own person - the demonic alliance affects the interests at most, while the demonic door is deadly. They know what to do, otherwise they would not accept Xu Xing''s leadership before. Zhang Qing stopped aside, looked at Zhang Yunhao curiously and asked, "are you Tian Ming?" "It''s my master. Your lightness skill is good!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he waved his double maces to launch a fierce attack. The wind roared around. The black maces were chopped down like black lightning, with the terrible power to destroy everything. "It''s a very domineering and ferocious mace. I can''t even stand it. No wonder Li Jin will be defeated by you." Zhang Qing praised him. At the same time, he showed his body method of moving like a snake and repeatedly avoided Zhang Yunhao''s attack. Instead of being embarrassed, he felt at ease. "It''s so exquisite and fast. I''m afraid I can''t even compare with elder martial sister''s willow catkins." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although his overlord mace method was a heavy weapon, it was absolutely not slow under his terrible power, but he couldn''t even touch Zhang Qing''s edge. "I didn''t expect you to give up Longtoushan and attack the county directly." While avoiding, Zhang Qing sighed, "you really surprised me, Tian Ming!" "There''s no way. I wanted to clean up the three families and then clean up your demons, but since you want to die in advance, I naturally want to help you. I''m an honest and reliable county magistrate." Zhang Yunhao increased his strength and the air of his double mace exploded. A stone pillar around him was blown open by him. Unfortunately, he still failed to hit Zhang Qing. No wonder Li Jin said that Zhang Qing would hide. Of course, Zhang Qing now has only the power to avoid. When he fought with Li Jin, he can also send out concealed weapons, but now, he seems to be able to do his best. Zhang Qingleng hummed, "good county magistrate? Hum, I don''t know. I wanted to let you go, but you came to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being rude." "Then you''re welcome to show me? Don''t hide." Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "of course, it''s no use even if you hide. My people will come soon. At that time, how many of you will die here!" As soon as this remark came out, other people of the demon sect were a little anxious. Zhang Qing shouted, "what''s the panic? The victory must belong to our beast demon sect. The people in addition to the demon League just came to die." Then Zhang Qing showed his body method, suddenly divided into three and ran away in different directions. It was the spirit snake body method used by young master Viper before. However, when Zhang Qing used it, he was more skilled than young master viper, and it was hard to tell whether it was true or not. "A small skill." With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao waved three maces in the air, and the three fierce Qi rushed to the three figures one after another. This is the release of hundred step divine fist with black mace. As a genius, this change is taken for granted. Seeing that all three Zhang Qing were about to be hit, at this time, a servant of the magic door suddenly jumped out bravely to block Zhang Yunhao''s strength and let Zhang Qing''s body escape. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Qing smoothly rushed to ten strong men kneeling on the ground - they were all captured Cao family experts. They had been fed many poisons before, and now they are unconscious. Zhang Qing didn''t kill them just in case. Now, it''s just in case! Ten black needles appeared in Zhang Qing''s hands out of thin air, turned quickly among the ten prisoners, and stabbed the ten black needles into their celestial cover one by one. "What moths are there?" Zhang Yunhao had an ominous premonition. He waved his black mace and attacked Zhang Qing violently. Zhang Qing dodged and laughed: "it''s late, Tian Ming, your time of death is coming." Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "I''ve heard this sentence many times. I want to see it. Why do you kill me?" "With the wild beast needle and Tian Ming of our beast demon gate, I didn''t want to waste it on you pure Qi warriors, but since you came to die yourself, I''ll help you!" Zhang Qing said confidently. While he was talking, the ten prisoners who had been kneeling suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. What''s amazing is that their eyes are black, as black as ink, and look extraordinarily penetrating! At the same time, the bodies of the ten prisoners were rapidly turning black and strong. They roared in pain, but their momentum rose wildly, and their veins appeared suddenly, looking particularly ferocious. "What is this?" Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Yunhao quickly waved his black mace and attacked one of the prisoners with Qi. Zhang Qing sneered and made a strange sound. The prisoner immediately protected himself with his fists and blocked Zhang Yunhao''s Qi with a bang. Although the prisoner was beaten out, he soon stood up as if nothing had happened. His strong body and ferocious expression were like a beast. Chapter 79 "Are you kidding? Hulk, no, black giant? Biochemical crisis?" Zhang Yunhao was really shocked. At the same time, the remaining nine prisoners also stood up. They were also black giants. Everyone present was stunned to the extreme, and even the battle stopped a little. "Elder martial brother was afraid that I would fail my mission. He specially asked someone to send me a crazy devil needle just in case." Zhang Qing stood behind the ten black giants with a proud voice: "I didn''t intend to use it. After all, it''s a thing developed by the great master. It''s a waste to use it here, but Tian Ming''s fault is that you''re too smart to destroy my plan. That can only let you die." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "just a few goods. Do you think you can scare me?" "What kind of goods? Once used, the fierce toxicity of the crazy magic needle will fully develop the potential of the human body and make their strength soar. Their current strength is comparable to that of Li Jin." Zhang Qing sneered and said, "hum, if it weren''t for the restrictions in the wizard of Oz County, I specially diluted the toxicity of crazy magic needles, they would be more powerful, but it''s enough. Ten are enough to sweep here." "Comparable to Li Jin? There are ten Li Jin here?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes widened and his face was incredible, while the people of the beast demon gate cheered excitedly when they heard the speech. This time, they will win. As for the Cao family, although they don''t know who Li Jin is, they also feel fear when the ten black giants are here. Things are bad. Zhang Qing said confidently, "of course, the things of our magic gate are always easy to use. Although they will die one day later, no one can stop them this day, even if your reinforcements come." "Shit, what kind of martial arts world is this? The miraculous medicine gate is like this, and the beast demon gate is like this. Is the scientific and technological level too high?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless, but even though there were ten Li Jin in front, he still did not think he would lose. He could not even die. He was about to speak, and the side door suddenly burst into a large crowd, and the old fellow was the leader of the four. But Zhang Yunhao''s reinforcements came, but there were only forty or fifty mountain bandits. On the one hand, they still had to leave people to deal with the other two families and the garrison. On the other hand, Xia Xue didn''t have enough medicine to let so many people in. Seeing that the battle here was not over, Zhao Xuan said excitedly, "it seems that we came in time, but what are these ten? It''s scary." "Poison man? Your beast demon sect''s technology can mass produce poison man? Our magic medicine sect can''t do it yet. Are you interested in technical exchange?" Xia Xue''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw ten black giants. She even suffered from occupational diseases, which made everyone speechless. "Little sister, when I catch you, I will have a good communication with you. All the people here today are going to die!" Zhang Qing smiled, and then he made a strange snake like sound to order the black giant! Hearing the order, one of the black giants rushed towards the treasure house, while the remaining nine rushed towards Zhang Yunhao and others. Their ferocious appearance made people secretly swallow their saliva. Zhang Qing obviously hated Zhang Yunhao, so he sent three black giants to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was a little more dignified in his eyes, held a double mace, and shouted: "be careful, each of them is not inferior to Li Jin." "Not inferior to Li Jin?" Old fellow iron and other people changed their faces, but Li Jin''s strength was very clear. Only the cold moon hummed, and the sword came to one of the black giants like winter. She had been dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao, so she wanted to defeat the black giant and prove herself. The black giant still had the original combat experience. First, he blocked the attack of the cold moon with a big knife, and then turned around. The big knife cleaved to the head of the cold moon with a violent roar. "What a powerful force." The cold moon dodged the attack with flexible steps, and then a sword went to the key of the black giant. The black giant didn''t dodge, but used his left arm to block the long sword of the cold moon. The long sword of the cold moon smoothly stabbed into the black giant''s arm, but it felt that it was stabbed on the solid cow leather and could not stab too deep. There was no pain on the black giant''s face. His right hand took the opportunity to chop at the cold moon to cut it off. At last, Han Yue''s martial arts were strong and she dodged dangerously. While shocked, she quickly shouted to others: "be careful, this monster seems to have no pain, thick skin and strong defense." "I see, these damn monsters." The old fellow and Zhao Xuan were blocking each other, while each of them stopped a green giant, and the two masters knew the power better than the four masters and seven masters. Xia Xue''s ability to detoxify and poison is very strong, but her combat ability can only be regarded as average. She directly asked the remaining mountain bandits to besiege the remaining two black giants and sprinkle all kinds of medicine powder on the black giant to see if she can kill the black giant with the antidote. "Tian Ming, didn''t you say you want to choose three from one? I''ll complete you now and see how you choose three from one?" Zhang Qing laughed. Three black giants beat around Zhang Yunhao. One of them used fists, the other used swords, and the other was proficient in leg techniques. They each showed their martial arts and attacked one after another. Each blow was powerful and heavy, and the stone fence next to them was smashed. "I''ll show you now! The power of six cattle!" Even Zhang Yunhao felt great pressure, but he didn''t flinch. He shouted angrily, his muscles puffed up and his blood circulation accelerated. Then he waved his double maces constantly to attack each other and fought fiercely with the three black giants. The black giant is really terrible, but Zhang Yunhao is Zhang Yunhao. In this situation, they still haven''t failed. The four people fight in the dark, the wind is strong, the violent impact sound is heard, and the ground under their feet is broken one after another, just like four beasts fighting. "No wonder this guy dared to challenge three house owners. He had such terrible strength. Tut Tut, he probably took some natural and earth treasures, otherwise he couldn''t be so strong!" Zhang Qing was shocked when he watched. He thought that the three black giants could easily win Zhang Yunhao. Unexpectedly, he was still carried by him. Although it was also because the three black giants had some problems in cooperation, it was enough to show Tian Ming''s strength. However, Zhang Qing is confident that Zhang Yunhao is defeated. After all, with one against three, how long can he persist? And she has the advantage of the surrounding situation. On the other side of the treasure house, Xu Xing was entangled by Zhao Li. The rest were not the opponents of the black giant at all. He swept all the way with a hammer, killing and injuring countless people. At the moment, the black giant was no longer stopped and was trying to smash the door in front of the door. Xu Xing is anxious, but with Zhao Li, he can''t deal with the black giant at all. On the other side, the situation was even worse. The awesome cold moon and Zhao Xuan were still able to force the black giants to be blocked. But the three masters and the old fellow iron side were completely in the wind and could not keep up. The mountain bandits are going to collapse! Chapter 80 Yes, the mountain thieves collapsed! These black giants are really powerful. In a short time, more than a dozen mountain thieves were killed by them. On the contrary, the attack of mountain thieves has little effect on them, and Xia Xue''s antidote is also useless. In this case, it is normal for mountain bandits to collapse. After all, these mountain bandits are just novices controlled by poison by Zhang Yunhao and others. They can''t work hard for Zhang Yunhao and others. After the mountain bandits collapsed and fled, the two black giants did not continue to chase them, but under the control of Zhang Qing, Qi Qi went in the direction of Zhang Yunhao. Aren''t you great? Can you play three for one? How about a dozen five? Zhang Qing knows very well that Zhang Yunhao is the most dangerous. At the same time, he is also the core of everyone. Once he is killed, the demon gate will win the battle. Of course, now it is certain to win. Zhang Qing is very proud: "I said, you will all die here!" "A little trouble." Yu Guang saw two black giants coming. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. However, at this time, the cold moon suddenly rushed to one of the black giants. The sword light was like a cold star, stabbing several small holes in the black giant. The black giant was angry, turned and struck the cold moon with an axe, and the big knife black giant that the cold moon had dealt with also chased her and besieged her together, making her dangerous. "If Tian Ming can handle three, I don''t believe he can''t even handle two." Han Yue gritted her teeth and insisted. At the same time, she shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Tian Ming, you are the captain. Hurry to find a way to break the game." "I didn''t expect a little girl to be so brave, so I Zhao Xuan can''t fall behind." Zhao Xuan clenched his teeth and wanted to contain another black giant, but Xia Xue shouted, "give it to me. You can help sister hanyue. Two people should be able to deal with three black giants for a while." Zhao Xuan was stunned and asked, "can you?" "Today I''ll show you how powerful Miss Ben is. What''s the strongest thing in our spiritual medicine sect? Drugs! Captain, if we can survive this time, remember to compensate me. This drug is so expensive." Xia Xue took out a precious red pill from her arms and took it. Soon her whole body became red. She vomited a white breath and crossed behind the black giant like lightning. The short blade in her hand directly scratched a wound on the back of the black giant. The black giant was furious and turned to attack Xia Xue, but Xia Xue''s current speed was too fast. The black giant couldn''t hit it at all. Instead, Xia Xue cut wounds. If Xia Xue couldn''t control her current speed, she estimated that she could win the black giant. "This little girl is really powerful. I can''t let people down if I underestimate her. Twelve success powers, black iron stone." Seeing this, Zhao Xuan suddenly became proud and tried his best to run the skill. His gray skin turned black, then roared, rushed into the battlefield between the cold moon and the black giant, and joined hands with the enemy. Old iron and three old fellow families are also seeing their teeth. They can''t let the two girls down. Xu Xing was stunned. In this case, he planned to escape. As a result, those people were so desperate? "Is it because of my pride or my trust in Tian Ming? I can''t admit defeat. I''m the pride of heaven! Fire dragon boxing!" As soon as Xu Xing clenched his teeth, his skills worked, and the two iron fist sets became red. Each blow was like a fist of fire. Zhao Li''s face changed dramatically and retreated again and again. Xu Xing took the opportunity to rush to the black giant who hit the door to stop each other. "Stubborn, you are doomed to die here. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless." In addition to the sudden outbreak of the demon alliance, Zhang Qing was stunned and disdained to sneer. Although the black giant was blocked, there was another master! That''s him, Zhang Qing. When Zhang Qing shook his hand, three willow leaf darts were sandwiched between his fingers, waiting for the opportunity to shoot. "These guys... Since you trust me so much, I won''t let you down! Today, we will win!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect the cold moon and others to burst out suddenly. His heart was warm, and then he drank loudly. His blood flowed like a river, his body swelled, and his black mace became more and more fierce. Even the three black giants could not stop Zhang Yunhao''s great power. They were beaten back and forth. Zhang Yunhao seized the opportunity to break the army, broke a black giant''s long sword, and let it spit blood and fly out. "The strongest attack also means the weakest defense. Tian Ming, you have too many flaws." Zhang Yunhao is powerful, but Zhang Qing sees the opportunity. Three willow leaf darts shoot out like three cold poisonous snakes. They are not only amazing in speed, but also extremely strange in attack angle. Zhang Yunhao had been castrated too much before and could not change his moves immediately. Although he was aware of three strange concealed weapons, he could only deflect the key as much as possible, but he was shot. Although it didn''t hurt much on the surface, the concealed weapons of the snake hall were naturally highly poisonous. Zhang Yunhao''s body could not help but freeze. At this time, two black giants surrounded him. Two loud noises, a huge fist and a pair of big feet that can kick and explode stones hit Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Zhang Yunhao gave a shrill scream and flew in the direction of Zhang Qing like a broken kite. "Tian Ming, your time of death has come." Zhang Qing laughed proudly and was bombarded by two black giants. Even such a powerful Tian Ming was bound to be seriously injured. He was dead. "Captain!" Han Yue and others were shocked. At the same time, their hearts were cold. Do they really want to be defeated here? "I knew I shouldn''t work hard." Xu Xing, who was originally a little hot-blooded, regretted that he shouldn''t trust Tian Ming. He should have run away instead of trying hard. Just when everyone thought that Zhang Yunhao was about to lose, he suddenly used a move in the air. The snake turned over, turned over and flew straight to Zhang Qing. "Overlord on the top!" Then, the double mace in Zhang Yunhao''s hand rolled down like a mountain with vigorous force to kill Zhang Qing completely. "This guy wasn''t hurt or poisoned at all. He acted deliberately and took the opportunity to kill me, because he knew that the only way to break the game was to kill me! Sky snake wrapped his silk hand!" Zhang Qing was shocked and angry. He knew he couldn''t avoid it now, so he had to do his best to deflect his body. At the same time, his hands were soft and danced like two snakes, evolving soft strength to remove the power from Zhang Yunhao''s mace. However, Zhang Yunhao''s strength was so strong that Zhang Qing only unloaded half of it and was hit on his right shoulder by a heavy black mace. However, he was not hit into the soil, but flew out with a scream. This is Zhang Qing''s forceful effort to turn around with genuine Qi at the critical time, otherwise he will die if he is beaten into the earth! Chapter 81 The people around were stunned. They thought Zhang Yunhao was dead, and even Xu Xing was going to run away. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned around and beat Zhang Qing away. Everyone was a little overwhelmed. "Good job, captain. Kill the devil." Zhao Xuan was the first to cheer, and everyone was excited, but the people of the magic door were stunned and wanted to come to rescue. As for the black giant, without an order, only the three black giants who had besieged Zhang Yunhao were coming. "You''re dead!" Zhang Yunhao fell from the air. He was powerful and pursued Zhang Qing who stopped when he hit a big tree. Among the fallen leaves in the sky, his double maces cut Zhang Qing again with a strong wind. "What a Tian Ming, what a Tian Ming, but you want to kill me, that''s a dream!" Zhang Qing''s face hidden under the mask is difficult to see the extreme. Even if his body is strong, it is still seriously injured when he is hit by Zhang Yunhao''s mace. Not only the bone of his right shoulder is broken, but even his internal organs are impacted. However, this does not mean that Zhang Qing will die in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. He raised his left hand and a black light in his wide sleeve shot out at an amazing speed. Zhang Yunhao felt the danger and hurriedly blocked with his mace. When he heard the sound, he flew back, fell on the ground and retreated again and again. The black light was small, but powerful. It made his mace hand tremble. It was not easy to stop. Zhang Yunhao looked down and found that only a small black arrow fell from the mace. He was quite surprised: "what is this? Is it so powerful?" "This is a concealed weapon lethal arrow worth 20000 Liang. Tian Ming, it''s cheap for you. Go to hell now! Dare to hurt me. I''ll break you to pieces!" Zhang Qing clenched her teeth and shouted. At the same time, she immediately sent out a strange voice like a snake and ordered all the black giants to come and besiege Zhang Yunhao and kill him completely. Even if Han Yue and others tried to stop him, they could only stop a few black giants. The fastest to arrive is naturally the three black giants who besieged Zhang Yunhao. They roared and launched attacks from three directions at the same time. "Think you can kill me, think you can not die?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He was lucky to be a pure Yang boy. He blocked the black giant''s fist and didn''t move. At the same time, a mace hit him on the head. Even the black giant burst his brain and fell to the ground. Then, the attacks of the other two black giants came one after another. Zhang Yunhao still didn''t hide. He blocked them hard with the boy''s skill, then swept the two maces back and forth, and the two black giants flew out. "What kind of body protecting Kung Fu is this?" The crowd was stunned. Zhao Xuan looked even more incredible. You know, his iron and stone skills didn''t have such defense. He was quite gnashing his teeth in his heart. The captain''s hiding was really deep. How could he have such a powerful horizontal practice of Kung Fu? In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s Chunyang boy skill is only a small success. He has been subjected to three powerful attacks in a row. In addition, he has been hard hit twice before. He is also full of Qi and blood, damaged internal organs and seriously injured. However, Zhang Yunhao held back the pain and rushed to Zhang Qing at the first time. On the way, he also waved two strong Qi to Zhao Li and others who wanted to come to rescue, and beat several people out. As for the black giant, it still has some time to come. This time is enough for Zhang Yunhao to kill Zhang Qing! "How can this man be so strong? He is not only powerful, but also invulnerable. By the way, he is invincible. Is he the reincarnation of Buddhist King Kong?" Zhang Qing was stunned to the extreme, completely unable to understand Zhang Yunhao''s strength. Seeing that he rushed over, he was scared of the dead, and immediately turned and ran away. Zhang Qing''s lightness skill is very good. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured. Before he escaped a few steps, Zhang Yunhao caught up with him. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. Two black maces bombarded Zhang Qing''s head one after the other. Zhang Qing saw that he couldn''t escape. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the poisonous snake mask on his face suddenly flew up, hit one of Zhang Yunhao''s black maces and missed it. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. It was not the snake mask that blocked his black mace, but the face under the mask! It was a beautiful, seductive face, like a witch who charmed all living beings in hell. Yes, that''s a woman''s face! And still a very beautiful woman! "Male, female? Or male and female?" Zhang Yunhao''s mind flashed some messy ideas, but the black mace of his left hand was not merciful. He still cut Zhang Qing''s head and wanted to kill this person. Even if he or she was beautiful, it was the same! Zhang Yunhao never showed mercy to the enemy. Before the black mace arrived, Zhang Qingxiu''s hair was flying in the wind. Instead, she had no fear and resentment. She looked calm and looked at Zhang Yunhao with her eyes. Just as the black mace was about to hit Zhang Qingzhi, a snake shadow composed of snake shadow suddenly appeared on her to protect her. When, the black mace hit the snake shadow, but the snake shadow didn''t fluctuate at all. Zhang Yunhao was stunned and waved the double Maces. He didn''t know how many maces were produced for a moment, but he still couldn''t break the protection of the snake shadow. Zhang Yunhao roared with surprise and anger: "what the hell is this? How can there be such a strong defense?" Zhao Li, who was on the other side, also opened her eyes and shouted inconceivably, "this is the heavenly snake method of the sect leader. Elder martial brother, how can you have it?" "Dharma phase separation?" Everyone was surprised. The Dharma phase is very high-end and high-grade. It can only be owned by heaven and man at a higher level than the great master. It is also called heaven and man Dharma phase. It is said that these heavenly beings can form seeds of their Dharma phase and attach them to others to protect their relatives. This is the separation of Dharma phase. However, the strongest master in Luoyun Prefecture is just a great master. We have only heard of this kind of thing and have never seen it. Zhang Qing has Dharma phase separation. Is he the descendant of the beast demon sect leader? No wonder there are so many means. They are crazy magic needles and twenty thousand lethal arrows! "It can make me have to separate myself with FA Xiang. Tian Ming, I Zhang Qing remember you!" Zhang Qing looked at Zhang Yunhao and spoke slowly. This time, it was the original woman''s voice: "we will meet again!" After that, Zhang Qing, or Zhang Qing, disappeared directly - this is the separation of FA Xiang, which exceeded the bearing range of the fairy tale county and was driven out. This is the reason why Zhang Qing didn''t use it before, because this is the last means. "Cut, let her escape." Zhang Yunhao stamped his feet discontentedly. Yu Guang saw Zhao Li rushing towards the flying snake mask. His heart moved. He waved his double maces and attacked Zhao Li with strong Qi. Zhao Li was shocked and hurried to avoid, but she was hit by a strong spirit, screamed and flew out, lying on the ground spitting blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao immediately rushed over and took the poisonous snake mask in his hand. As soon as he got his hand, he found that all the black giants who were frantically attacking him had stopped and stayed there foolishly. "It turns out that this is the controller of the black giant. No wonder Zhao Li wants it, but she is too anxious and stupid." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Without the black giant to stir up the game, everything would be easy. "What are you waiting for? Catch all the people of the magic door and don''t let them escape." Zhang Yunhao shouted. The people also recovered from the previous changes. They saw that the black giant stopped and cheered one after another. Although Zhang Qing ran away, they were sure to win the battle. Everyone''s eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of worship. They know that they owe everything to him for winning this time. Without him, they would be smashed by those black giants. "All the crazy magic needles failed?" As for the people of the magic gate, they are completely desperate. Some want to escape, others want to work hard, but no one asks for mercy, because everyone knows that the Wuxian Empire has always killed the magic gate. "This Tian Ming is really powerful. It''s because I used to want to compete with him for the captain." Xu Xing looked at Zhang Yunhao with complicated eyes, both admiration and jealousy, but there is no doubt that he dare not oppose Zhang Yunhao now. Not only the idea of Xu Xing, but also the people of the Cao family who are still alive are full of awe for Zhang Yunhao. They think that the three families are still hostile to him. Their scalp is a little numb. Isn''t such a terrible guy trying to die against him? Before long, all the devil sect thieves were taken away, and none of them were pulled. Zhang Yunhao didn''t do it again before, because he wanted to adjust his breath and recover his injury, but in the eyes of others, he obviously disdained to do it. After finishing, hanyue and others came over. Including hanyue, they looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. Zhao Xuan said: "Captain, I knew you were strong, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong." "Yes, I knew you were so strong. I didn''t take that medicine before. It''s so expensive and it hurts my strength." Xia Xue pouted and said that her body was no longer red, but she was obviously weak, which was obviously a sequelae. "Obviously, there are more than ten crazy magic needles. There should be more. Only because there are not enough captives, there are only ten black giants." Zhang Yunhao explained: "so I''ve been looking for a chance to kill, otherwise she will definitely create more black giants." "I see." People suddenly realized that the captain was not only strong, but also very farsighted. Xia Xue also recognized it, but still said, "you said you wanted to compensate me." "When did I say that?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and saw the Cao family coming. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll compensate you." There are only a dozen people left in the Cao family who can still fight. The leader is a bald man in his thirties. He came over and said respectfully: "thank you for your help... Ah..." This scream was kicked out by Zhang Yunhao. Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do anything, so the other party didn''t die. The bald man was shocked and angry and asked, "in addition to the demon alliance, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said with a righteous face: "my Lord is the magistrate of the wizard of Oz county. Your three families dare to occupy the wizard of Oz County, commit lawlessness and bully the good people. Now I announce that all your family property will be confiscated!" "Confiscate, confiscate, confiscate all!" Xia Xue shouted excitedly when she heard the speech. Zhao Xuan also smiled on their faces. Hey, it''s true that they fought side by side before, but that doesn''t mean we are allies! The bald man angrily said, "in addition to the demon alliance, don''t forget that our master will come back soon." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "do you think I will pay attention to them? I once gave you peace, you don''t want it, but chose war, then I''ll give you war!" "You..." What does the bald man want to say, but he thinks of Zhang Yunhao''s previous prestige. His heart is bitter. With each other''s strength, how can he be afraid of the three families? They chose the wrong one. They shouldn''t have been against the demon alliance at the beginning. Specifically, Tian Ming is too powerful! Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He asked other mountain bandits to control the rest of the Cao family, and then smashed the gate of the treasure house. There were not only various treasures, but also the most important wine cup. This was their task goal. "You''re welcome to take as much as you can later. It doesn''t matter if you take it all. How can you not pay the price if you dare to fight against us?" Zhang Yunhao said generously, "when we have searched this house, we will go to the Wei and Liu houses." "Captain wise!" People cheered one after another. Even the cold moon had a happy look on her face. No one disliked money. You can not only enjoy it, but also buy a lot of things related to cultivation. Before long, the door of the treasure house was smashed open. Zhang Yunhao was the first to go in. He quickly found the wine cup that the magic door wanted. The start was very cold. While appreciating it, he used the identification ability of the system. "Made of cold iron, it can cool the wine. In addition, there is a mysterious energy in this wine glass." "Its function is not very magical, but it has mysterious energy like Qingxin jade pendant. What''s the secret?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, collected the wine glass, and then began to scrape it. The first goal is naturally silver. With the harvest of Longtou mountain, he now has a fortune of 100000 Liang, followed by the Wei family and the Liu family. Unfortunately, there were no special treasures in the treasure house, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t find the secret collection of prefecture level skills he wanted. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. Anyway, the Cao family are still there. If they catch them later, they can naturally ask what they want. Speaking of it, they should be desperately rushing towards the wizard of Oz county now, right? Chapter 82 As the sun sets, the three families in Xianzou County, which are usually arrogant, are now in a mess. They are anxious and blocked outside the city wall. Each of them is very tired because they have been on their way all day. Early in the morning, the group set out, and then arrived at Longtoushan at noon. Because they thought they would win, they didn''t even have a rest. They directly cheered and let Tian Ming out to die! Tian Ming is not on the mountain naturally, but the mountain bandits play with them there according to Zhang Yunhao''s instructions and delay time. At first, the three families were foolishly played. Later, they found some clues and attacked. Only then did they find that the mountain bandits actually attacked the county. Now the people of the three families were frightened. All their relatives and possessions were in the city. If they were taken by the mountain bandits, God knows what they would be ruined. Therefore, they completely ignored others and rushed back at the first time. When they came back, they found that the county had changed its owner and the city gate was closed. Their original owners could not get in at all. The Cao family''s owner roared at the county seat with red eyes: "Tian Ming, get out of here and I''ll break you into pieces!" "Broken bodies!" People from other families also shouted, and regardless of fatigue, they were ready to forcibly attack the city! Zhang Yunhao and others had already been waiting at the head of the city. Zhang Yunhao pretended to sigh: "Cao is hurt. Good people can''t be good. I helped these people keep the county in the hands of the magic gate all the way. Now I''m going to fight and kill me. It makes me sad." "County magistrate, it''s not your fault. It''s those people who are greedy and ungrateful." Cao Shang looked at the bottom and sneered. He is in a very good mood now, because his revenge has finally been avenged. As for the hatred between him and the Cao family, I don''t say much. Anyway, it''s the legitimate family bullying the collateral and intriguing. When the people of the three families heard that they vomited blood, the Cao family leader angrily said, "Tian Ming, you are still pretending to be there and get out and die!" "Occupy? I''m Tian Ming, the magistrate of Xianzou county. This is my place, and you are just fools fooled by the magic door!" Zhang Yunhao snorted disdainfully, then pointed to the owner of the Wei family and scolded: "do you know that Zhao Li is from the magic gate? If you sleep with others, you will attack Longtou mountain foolishly. Without me, your family would have been slaughtered by the magic gate!" "What?" The three families were a little stunned, and the other two owners were not good at looking at the Wei family owner. This guy suggested that they go to Longtoushan. "Zhao Li is from the magic door?" The owner of the Wei family was also very shocked, but he immediately shouted, "Tian Ming, don''t gossip there, get out of our fairy tale County, or don''t blame us for attacking in and dismembering you!" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "you are stubborn! You are sinners in Xianzou County, and you don''t know how to repent. Now the magistrate of the county wants to catch you and ask for your sins one by one!" The three families laughed angrily. They didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s ability. They scolded: "arrogant, Tian Ming, I want to see what ability you have to catch us?" "Yes, you have the ability to come out. By the way, didn''t you say you want to challenge the three of us? You have the ability to come out now. Although we are very tired, it''s no problem to crush you!" The owner of the Liu family also shouted loudly. Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "if it was before, I would still be interested in fighting with you, but now, I don''t have time to pay attention to you fools." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "let these things of the magic gate play with you. I hope you will try your best to survive and let''s watch a play!" With that, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. Xia Xue, who could not wait, put on a poisonous snake mask, and then made a strange sound like a snake. Nine black giants who had not moved immediately jumped down from the wall and fell to the ground. Then, all the nine black giants roared across the moat and rushed towards the stunned three families. It was enough time before Zhang Yunhao and others tortured Zhao Li and asked about the usage of poisonous snake mask. In addition, Xia Xue is also a professional. Now he can control the nine black giants. Unfortunately, the nine black giants only exist for one day, and then they will all die. They don''t have the manufacturing method of crazy magic needle, so it''s impossible to make black giants in the future. However, the poisonous snake mask is a good thing. Zhang Yunhao blacked it himself, and Xia Xue will get the crazy devil needle of the black giant Tianling Gaili as a research. She is also very satisfied. "Think sending some monsters can deal with us? Dream!" Cao''s family leader has the body of Xuanwu. He is always arrogant and disdains to snort. He rode forward to attack a black giant, but was blown away by the other party with a hammer! These are nine black giants comparable to Li Jin. The three masters are just at the level of thunderbolt fire. This is normal. The people of the three families were shocked, but with many people, they came up to besiege the nine black giants, but they were beaten up and screamed repeatedly. "Wonderful, really wonderful!" Seeing the nine black giants beating the three families, Zhang Yunhao and others shouted loudly and drank with wine glasses. They were very happy. "Cao Shang, and you, if you are interested, you can go down and play. Soon, we can completely control the fairy tale County, which can be regarded as the perfect end of our task." Zhang Yunhao said to the others with a smile that Cao Shang and Zhao Xuan could not wait. Hearing this, he rushed out of the open city gate with a group of mountain bandits and wanted to beat a drowning dog. The old fellow and what Xia Xuedao had no interest in were left behind. The old fellow exclaimed: "this task is more difficult than originally expected. Even the law has split up. Thanks to your adult, otherwise, we can never finish it." "I flatter again, but it''s also true. Without you, I really can''t finish the task this time. I can''t make so much money and get the crazy magic needle. Hey, I''m sure I can get a lot of rewards after returning to the elixir door." Xia Xue took off her mask and smiled. Then she thought of something and sighed, "but the end of the task also means that we will be separated soon." "We are all from the demon alliance. There are many opportunities for cooperation in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, this time not only completed the task, but also accumulated a lot of contacts, which is quite good! "Also, there will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. At that time, you will have to take care of the captain." Xia Xue and old fellow all laughed, and everything was in silence. At this time, the battle below was already a side down. Winning is only a matter of time. Soon, Xianzou county will completely belong to Zhang Yunhao, the three families, either surrender or destroy! Chapter 83 A few days later, at the stone tablet in Xianzou County! "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Zhang Yunhao happily went forward to meet Nangong Ru. Other people in the team, as well as Zhang Yuntang, Zhao Li and other people of the demon family, were also here, but except the demon Alliance came to pick them up. After all, the road is too dangerous. Zhang Yunhao and others are just in the true Qi state. It is impossible for them to send these criminals to remove the headquarters of the demon League. Nangong Ru came down from his horse quickly and looked at Zhang Yunhao with approval: "your performance is really good this time. You always feel uneasy if you don''t come and have a look." In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s performance this time was really good, even amazing, completely beyond nangongru''s expectation. At first, nangongru just wanted Zhang Yunhao to see it and learn some experience from those elites! Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao pushed down those elites to be the captain, and perfectly led the team to complete this task which was much more difficult than expected. When she received the report, nangongru even doubted whether Zhang Yunhao was lying to her. It can be imagined how shocked she was, which is why she came here specially. "It''s all taught by elder martial sister." Zhang Yunhao said modestly. Zhao Xuan and others behind him were surprised to hear the name of senior sister - they knew the identity of Nangong Ru, and the background of their captain was really not simple. "Don''t be modest. I don''t have the ability. Let''s get down to business first." Nangong Ru shook her head, and then took the people of the demon alliance to check these demon door prisoners and the wine glasses taken up by Zhang Yunhao. After everything was confirmed, Nangong Ru nodded with satisfaction. "You have completed this task very well. Now, on behalf of the demon elimination League, I announce that Tian Ming has been promoted to three Dao constable, and you have all been promoted to two Dao constable. As for the contribution degree, you can go to the headquarters by yourself." Nangongru said to the people. They were all happy. The task was finally completed! Only Xu Xing is a little unwilling. After all, he originally wanted to be promoted to Constable Sandao, but when he thought of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, he shook his head reluctantly. He can''t compare with Tian Ming, and without him, this mission is doomed to failure. After announcing the news, nangongru said again, "except Tian Ming, everyone else will go back to the headquarters with me. Please prepare." After that, Nangong Ru took Tian Ming to one side. She said, "you did very well this time. I''m sure the third uncle will be very satisfied when he knows it, and the people in addition to the magic League also have a high evaluation of you. If you can get a good place in the rookie competition, maybe you can go to a higher level." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I won''t let you down." "That''s good." Nangong Ru was very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s confident attitude. She asked, "you said you wanted to stay here and continue to be a county magistrate. Have you changed your mind now?" "No, I want to settle down here. It''s safe for me. By the way, elder martial sister, what''s the matter with Zhang Yuntang and how to join the demon sect?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He wanted to stay here because he wanted to use the identity of the county magistrate to do good. At the same time, he also wanted to have a time to practice his skills and lay a solid foundation. Now Zhang Yunhao has many prefecture level skills, including Dali Longxiang skill, Chunyang boy skill, Overlord mace skill, and the Xuanwu body forcibly plundered from the Cao family. "It''s good to settle down. I don''t know how you can improve so quickly, but the foundation is the most important. You can stay here and be a county magistrate. When you want to leave, let me know and I''ll arrange." Nangong Ru didn''t object. She then said, "Zhang Yuntang and his son suddenly joined forces with the demon sect some time ago to rob a treasure of the Huang family in Qianshan City, and poisoned Zhangjia, killing many Zhangjia people. Now they are wanted by our demon elimination League. It''s also a great achievement to catch Zhang Yuntang." "Zhangjia''s people are dead? They deserve it." Zhang Yunhao sneered at the speech. Nangong Ru nodded and said, "it''s really deserved. It''s said that the master of the Zhang family is angry. By the way, do you want to use Zhang Yuntang to lead out the elder?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "not for the time being. Wait until my strength is high. Then I will kill the elder myself and avenge my parents." "OK, deal with it yourself." Nangong Ru had no opinion. She said, "don''t say anything else. Since you''re going to Shenhai, let me tell you something about Shenhai. How much do you know about Shenhai?" "Shenhai realm is to use genuine Qi to open the eyebrows and know the sea. It has spiritual power. After that, genuine Qi will greatly accelerate under the action of spirit, so as to increase the power of moves." Hearing that nangongru was going to teach, Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "at the same time, compressing real Qi with spirit can make the sea of Qi contain more real Qi and improve his skill." Nangong Ru said, "what you said is right, but it''s only the surface. In fact, there is another key in Shenhai territory, that is, to preliminarily understand ''meaning''. Only by understanding this, can it be possible to open the congenital door. This is the reason why it is difficult to achieve congenital success." "Meaning? Elder martial sister, what is meaning?" Zhang Yunhao is surprised. He has heard a lot about sword meaning and knife meaning in the martial arts world, but Zhang Yunhao still doesn''t quite understand what "meaning" is. "You used to master the five figure fist very well. You have both form and spirit. This is to understand the true meaning of martial arts." Nangong Ru said, "the meaning of Shenhai realm is to sublimate your spirit and faith through this true meaning. Of course, it is only the primary level, but there are also special effects. Now, let you feel it." Before his voice fell, Zhang Yunhao felt a fierce breath enveloping him. He didn''t know why all the bad things he had done came to his heart one by one, which made him feel guilty and couldn''t help avoiding nangongru''s fierce eyes. "What I just used is'' meaning '', which is formed by mastering the true meaning of the evil cutting sword and sublimating my faith. When I use the sword, as long as the other party has evil in his heart, he will be guilty and afraid. At that time, his strength will naturally decline. Moreover, the more firm my heart is, the stronger the power of the sword is." Nangong Ru put away her "intention of cutting evil", and then said: "this is what I realized recently, otherwise the poisonous snake childe would not have been my opponent at the beginning." "This is the meaning." Zhang Yunhao understood a little, smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations, elder martial sister. I think it''s just around the corner to break through the inborn." "It shouldn''t be far." Nangong Ru was not modest at all. She continued: "generally speaking, the more martial arts fit with herself, the easier it is to understand meaning, and it will go further in the future. You should make a good choice." "Yes, elder martial sister, I understand." Zhang Yunhao nodded, just thinking of his good and evil magic skills, but frowned a little. What is the true meaning of this martial arts? Good? Evil? "That''s all I have to say. Go and say goodbye to your teammates. We''re leaving soon. Now the devil gate is rampant and has a lot to do." Nangong Ru said again. Zhang Yunhao answered and turned to look at his teammates. He was reluctant to give up. In this world, he had friends for the first time! Chapter 84 "Will you also participate in the rookie competition? Then we should all be shenhaijing, and have a good competition." this is Zhao Xuan''s farewell, full of war. "Big brother, it''s nice to follow you, complete the task and make money. I''ll give you a 10% discount on buying medicine in the future." Xia Xue said and gave Zhang Yunhao a VIP card of the elixir door. "Tian Ming, you are strong, but I won''t lose to you all the time." this is what Xu Xing said. "Old fellow, you have a great future. You should take care of it later. You can always tell me what you can do." Lao tie smiled, apparently trying to hold the thigh. Compared with others, Han Yue looked at Zhang Yunhao with the most complicated eyes. Finally, thousands of words turned into one sentence: "I hate you... But I also thank you." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He knew why han Yue said so because he woke her up. Two days ago, Zhang Yunhao defeated Han Yue with his imitated winter sword technique, which made Han Yue completely unacceptable. He chased Zhang Yunhao and asked why. "Your four seasons sword sect is named after the four seasons. It must be the rotation of spring, summer, autumn and winter. But if winter destroys everything, where will spring come from? Winter is indeed destroyed, but it also hides vitality, waiting for spring to be reborn." At that time, Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason why I was able to beat you in the previous move was that there was a ray of vitality in my sword technique, which made many changes and defeated your simple destruction." Han Yue is a genius, a real genius, so she knows that Zhang Yunhao is right. When she woke up, she immediately thought of many things and shuddered. This is why han Yue hates Zhang Yunhao, because he let herself see the cruel truth, but she also thanks Zhang Yunhao for it. If the other party didn''t treat her as a friend, they would never do such a thankless thing. "You''re nothing compared to what happened to me. Be strong, little girl." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said that he had told everyone outside Xu Xingwai his true identity before, because they can be trusted, and the elder and Zhang Yuntang have been wanted. Zhang Yunhao is in the fairy tale county again. It''s no big deal. "Who is the little girl? I will beat you next time I meet." Han Yue snorted and turned to leave. Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. Then he stood in place and watched nangongru leave with the people. When everyone left, Zhang Yunhao turned back and looked at the fairy tale county. His eyes were full of excitement. This is his fairy tale County, which is completely dominated by him! ¡­¡­ In the dilapidated county government office, Zhang Yunhao said to Lin Qi, "Lin Qi, the family has been settled. You can go back at any time. Of course, I''m glad if you''re willing to stay and help." "Thank you, sir. I want to go back and have a look first." Lin Qi said excitedly. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, take some people back." Although Lin Qi left, Zhang Yunhao did not lack help. In front of him stood Cao Shang, the second head of the family, and the new owners of the Wei and Liu families, who were respectfully waiting for Zhang Yunhao''s orders. As for the new owner of the Cao family, that is Cao Shang! It turned out that those disobedient people were solved by Zhang Yunhao. Whether it was for the stability of Xianzou county or Zhang Yunhao''s skills, they were going to die. "I''ve almost reached the peak of true Qi and can break through soon. I have a feeling that this fairy tale county can''t stop me from being promoted!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flicker, and then the people of the people: "from now on, this Xian Xian County has the final say by the official, I intend to change the rules of Xian Xian County." "Your Excellency, please command!" it is natural for the new official to fire three times when he takes office. Zhang Yunhao sat in a chair, plain, but no doubt said, "first of all, your three families hand over half of the land to the government. Hum, 80% of the arable land in the whole county is yours. Too much." In Xianzou County, most of the fields belong to major families, and those farmers can only become tenants of these families. They have to pay more than 70% of the land rent every year. Basically, they work hard for a year, but they can only guarantee that they will not die of hunger. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t see such a thing. In addition, if he wanted merit, he naturally had to change it. "Half?" All three of them exclaimed, which was equivalent to taking half of their wealth. Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t you want to?" "No, we do." The three hurriedly said that they didn''t dare to object at all, because everyone knew that if they objected, the county magistrate would not take half, and he would take all. "These fields belong to the government for the time being. At that time, they will be rented to those farmers. They only need to pay 30% of the fields to the government. If they have money, everyone can buy a certain amount of fields." Zhang Yunhao then said, "you can''t stop farmers from renting fields, okay?" "My Lord, naturally we dare not stop it, but is 30% too low? Not to mention our fairy tale County, even the fields outside are not so low." The owner of the Wei family asked cautiously. If they did, their tenants would run away! "Enough, how much oil and water can be squeezed from the farmers?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although others were dissatisfied, they dared not say anything. In fact, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t have absolute control over these two alone, the three families would definitely cut him down without discussion. Seeing that there was no objection, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. These two measures were enough to make the farmers grateful to him and obtain a lot of merit - because he brought these farmers back to the world from hell! "Besides, after the people in the county are divided into civilians and martial arts, everyone has to register their registered residence. There is no problem in killing each other, but no harm is allowed to the civilians. Well, those servants in your family are not civilians. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and said, this is his experiment. Let''s see what the effect is. Everyone frowned a little. In this way, they can''t kill those ordinary people in the future, but no one dares to object. Anyway, it''s much lighter than the first two. "The soldiers in the prison can''t keep them for nothing. They have to build roads or help reclaim land. As for business, forget it for the time being. There are too many mountain bandits outside. As for other things, I''ll talk to you in detail when I find the master." Zhang Yunhao said something piecemeal. The three patriarchs nodded without any objection, but they were all sad. They had just cut a lot of meat and lost a lot. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t keep staring at the interests of the wizard of Oz county. How many good things can there be in this broken place? I won''t let you lose money and will make a lot of money with you!" Chapter 85 "My Lord, what can we make a lot of money in the remote areas of Xianzou county if we want resources without resources and scenery without scenery?" Cao was puzzled and asked. Zhang Yunhao smiled mysteriously and said, "there is the most valuable thing in Xianzou county. Didn''t you find it?" Three people are very puzzled: "what valuable things?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the most valuable thing in Xianzou county is that only Shenhai can come in. As long as you make some articles on it, silver will come to us like running water." But they still didn''t understand: "how do you make money?" "What a fool." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes angrily and said, "we open an inn, peace inn." "Open an inn? Sir, we don''t have many people here. What money can we make by opening an inn? Also, is peace Inn a name given by adults?" The three were still in fog. Zhang Yunhao was speechless and could only patiently explain: "Cao Shang, if you and your family are being chased by your enemies, there is an inn. As long as you are willing to pay all your possessions, you can always protect your family. Are you willing to give it?" Cao Shang said naturally: "of course, you can earn more money. Family is the most important." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "so, for example, you are a bandit who has made a lot of money, but you are old and want to find a place to spend your old age. At this time, there is an inn. As long as you waste your skills and hand over half your money, you can always protect you. Are you willing?" Cao Shang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I should be willing, otherwise I can''t keep the money at all." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. Our peace inn does such a business!" The three finally reacted, and their eyes lit up. Yes, the wizard of Oz county is completely controlled by them. They can open such a safe inn! Peace inn! "Your Excellency is so wise." The three said sincerely, this can really make money, or big money. "Of course I am wise. Of course, we should think more about this matter. For example, how to ensure that the guests are safe and sound is a sign and can''t make mistakes. In addition, for some people with many enemies, we can make a commitment to ensure that these people will never leave Xianzou County." Zhang Yunhao''s cheek thickness has obviously improved. He then said, "as for some particularly difficult things, we don''t take them. In short, we can make enough money according to our ability." "Yes, it''s enough for us." Everyone was happy. This was a golden mountain waiting for them to dig. The three new patriarchs slapped their heads. Why didn''t they think of it before? "Well, that''s it for the time being. Go and implement it. Take your time and don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao waved. If everything goes well, he will get a stable source of money and can exchange a lot of cultivation resources. At the same time, it can also be regarded as doing good, and there will be merit. Er, shielding the bad guys may be a bad thing, but it doesn''t matter. Karma can also be. Zhang Yunhao, the county magistrate, should have been busy with so many plans, but he didn''t really supervise everything. After formulating the framework, he found a master to be responsible, and he became the shopkeeper! It''s natural. This is a world of martial arts. Everything is mainly about improving strength, and everything else is just assistance. Zhang Yunhao knows that he won''t put the cart before the horse! "Being a county magistrate is just for merit!" After handing over the matter, Zhang Yunhao began to practice hard. His first practice was the Xuanwu body brought by the Cao family. After the successful cultivation of Xuanwu body, the physical defense will be greatly enhanced. Although it can''t compare with Chunyang boy''s skill, it won''t be inferior to Zhao Xuan''s iron and stone skill. Although Zhang Yunhao has the pure Yang boy skill, he still wants to cultivate the Xuanwu body, because the Xuanwu body and the pure Yang boy skill are two different types. The Xuanwu body is to open the spiritual orifices and enhance the body''s defense, while the pure Yang boy skill is the real Qi to protect the body, and the two can be superimposed. Moreover, if you encounter some situations where you can''t use genuine Qi, such as poisoning, the Xuanwu body can come in handy. More importantly, one day Zhang Yunhao will lose Chunyang boy skill - men can understand. "Opening the mind is familiar to me. It''s not difficult. Before the rookie competition, I should not only make great progress in my skills, but also improve all kinds of skills to a new height and have space for thinking. As long as I work hard enough, it''s not a problem!" Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence, and the next period of time, because of his orders, the whole fairy tale county was boiling. After confirming that the government was not cheating, the farmers in the county rushed to the government office and began to rent land. Many people in major families opposed the matter and caused a lot of trouble and conflict. However, under the strong suppression of Zhang Yunhao, everything went smoothly. As for those who opposed it, they were arrested to build roads. What Zhang Yunhao has done is a great good deed. Therefore, his good Qi has been growing rapidly. Before long, he reached the peak of true Qi. Through several imitations in the thinking space, he has been able to break through the divine sea. "My intuition can''t be wrong. Even if I break through Shenhai, I can continue to stay in Xianzou county. Of course, even if I''m wrong, it''s no big deal. I can''t help breaking through? Strength is the most important!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t hesitate too much. When he was absolutely sure, he began to shut down and impact the Shenhai realm. Just like the natural course, the surging Qi rushed away from the sea of knowledge in an instant, and Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness instantly entered an infinitely bright, dreamlike world. That is to know the sea, because Zhang Yunhao''s knowledge of the sea is several times larger than other martial arts practitioners! At this point, Zhang Yunhao smoothly entered the Shenhai realm. Everything was very simple, but it was natural. After all, he cultivated the purest immortal Qi, and his foundation was solid. He simulated it several times in the thinking space. It was impossible to fail! This is not the case for others. Other people are afraid of breaking through the sea. Once they fail, they will never be able to break through again, for example, old fellow iron is so! "God''s sea!" After knowing the sea and opening up, Zhang Yunhao obviously felt that he had become more energetic and more closely connected with real Qi, which could speed up the flow of real Qi. In this way, the power of his moves would naturally be greater. Not only that, Zhang Yunhao also felt something he could not find before. For example, the world is full of powerful energy. "Those energies are the legendary vitality of heaven and earth? Although I can''t see it, I can feel that there is a strong vitality of heaven and earth around me!" Zhang Yunhao is like a new student. He has a feeling of crying with joy. At this moment, he found that he really fell in love with Wu Dao! Chapter 86 In the past, Zhang Yunhao practiced martial arts hard. Although he was fascinated by martial arts, he was more for the things brought by martial arts functions - safety, freedom, glory and so on! But at this moment, Zhang Yunhao found that martial arts is so wonderful that it can transform and even evolve life, so as to feel and recognize the reality of the world. "The morning heard that Xi can die. No wonder so many martial artists desperately want to break through. I don''t know what the Wuxian feels like?" Zhang Yunhao is full of expectations. The step-by-step improvement of martial arts is not as simple as the increase of combat effectiveness, but has different qualitative changes, and increases his understanding of the world until he becomes a martial immortal, lives forever and controls the power of heaven and earth! "One day, I will become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao has said this countless times, but in the past, it was just for safety, freedom and so on, but this time, it was to step on the peak of martial arts and have a look at what kind of scenery there is! While Zhang Yunhao was intoxicated with his own transformation, he suddenly felt something and looked at the distance. Although he was across the wall, he knew that the direction was Xianren lake! "Something is calling me in immortal lake." Zhang Yunhao''s mind flashed a clear understanding, and then immediately decided to go. I don''t know how long this feeling can last. If it disappears, how can I find it? What can actively summon Zhang Yunhao, needless to say, must be a treasure! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao came out of the secret room directly. Without nonsense, he rode on the black king and rushed to Xianren lake. Zhang Yunhao can still stay in Xianzou County, which is enough to prove his hunch that he can still stay here even if he breaks through Shenhai. This is the magic of Xianji Zhenqi. The black king was fast. It was not long before Zhang Yunhao arrived at Xianren lake. It was morning, but there was no one, which made it convenient for him to act. Then, Zhang Yunhao came to the bank nearest to the induction and jumped off the black king. Then he didn''t waste time. He got rid of his clothes and wrapped a night pearl around his body. He couldn''t wait to go straight into the water and dive down along the induction. "Xuanwu breathing method." Zhang Yunhao''s water ability is quite good. More importantly, his Xuanwu body has great advantages in water. Even as long as the real Qi is not consumed, he can stay all the time. If not, Zhang Yunhao will not get into the water so easily. No one knows how deep immortal lake is, because the lower it goes, the greater the pressure. Even if the three families focus on physical training, they can''t dive to the bottom of the lake. Zhang Yunhao''s physique is stronger than anyone in the county. He has been diving. He only feels deeper and colder, and the pressure is increasing. Moreover, it is completely dark around and only depends on the night pearl. Later, Zhang Yunhao had to use Chunyang boy''s skill because the Xuanwu body was a little weak. "If you use Chunyang boy''s skill like this, your true Qi will be consumed too quickly and won''t last long." Zhang Yunhao was worried. Fortunately, when he had only half of his true Qi left, he finally came to the silt layer at the bottom of the lake, and the thing calling him was close at hand. Although he could not see it here, he felt it. Zhang Yunhao groped in the mud for a while, and then smoothly touched a cortical thing. I don''t know how long this thing has been buried at the bottom of the lake. It doesn''t feel cold, but it''s warm. It''s obviously a good thing. But now there was not much real Qi left. Zhang Yunhao didn''t see much, but floated up at the fastest speed. Finally, before the real Qi ran out, he stretched his head out of the water and took a big breath. "I''m a little impulsive this time. It seems that it''s the influence of this ghost that should make more preparations." Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. Then he shook his head and swam back to the bank. When he was down-to-earth, he couldn''t help breathing a long breath. Then he sat down on the ground and raised the things in his hand. In the water, the sludge on this thing has been washed away, so Zhang Yunhao clearly sees its true face now - a lifelike and vivid mask, with a strange and evil feeling. "This thing probably has something to do with the magic door." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "system, identification!" "The thousand faced Magic face made by the thousand faced magic fairy is at the fairy level." The system not only knows this thing, but also introduces it in great detail: "the thousand faced magic fairy is a notorious Wuxian. He likes to seduce others'' wives most. He once said that ''the most beautiful woman in the world is others'' wives''." "In order to hook up with more wives of others, the thousand faced magic fairy made this magic face. After wearing it, you can become another person at any time, even your body shape and temperament will change. "The thousand faced fairy often uses this magic face to pretend to be someone else''s husband and defile his wife. It is a magic fairy most hated by everyone." "This mask has the ability to change its own appearance and breath, and can also briefly change others in the case of contact. At the same time, when it reaches the congenital state, it can create a temporary separation with true Qi. The higher the state, the longer the separation exists." After hearing this introduction, Zhang Yunhao was stunned. What kind of Wuxian, he actually seduced other people''s wives and made such a mask. Does he still have integrity? "What''s more, besides changing the appearance, this mask also has a split body. Tut tut......" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and asked, "why does this mask react with me? My character is quite good." The system said, "it is to induce the evil Qi in your body." "The true Qi of evil? That''s really the evil of evil. If you guessed correctly, the thousand faced evil immortal should be one of the two martial immortals who fought here. Tut Tut, did he steal the wife of a martial immortal and be chased and killed?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "in short, when the thousand faced magic fairy was fighting, he lost the thousand faced Magic face, and because no one could get to the bottom of the lake, until today, this fairy thing was seen again in my hand!" Although this is something of the magic door, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t mind at all. He drops blood to recognize the LORD according to the method taught by the system. When the blood is absorbed and the induction is established, the magic face completely belongs to him. Then, Zhang Yunhao put the magic face on his face and read it. The magic face disappeared into his face. Later, it can be controlled with consciousness, which is very convenient. "It''s really a good thing. If you do bad things in the future, you won''t be afraid to be known." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but the question he had been thinking about for some time came out of his mind: "what is the true meaning of the divine power of good and evil? What kind of faith does it contain?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Compared with the immortal level martial arts, he had a little understanding of the true meaning of Dali Longxiang skill. Chapter 87 While Zhang Yunhao is a county magistrate, benefiting the people and promoting rapidly, many people outside are thinking of him. Qianshan City Zhangjia! During this period of time, Zhang was worried. First, Zhang Yunhao turned his back on the family and Zhang Zhiyan was a member of the demon family, which made them the laughing stock of other families. Then, the eldest elder and Zhang Yuntang joined the demon family and poisoned Zhang before leaving, killing many people. At this time, Zhang''s vitality was greatly damaged, and even the head of the clan was ill. However, today, Zhangjia is a bit lively, because the eldest Miss Zhang Xin, the daughter of the patriarch, has returned from Tianquan sect. She is the pride of Zhangjia and a real genius. She is the object of worship and admiration of all younger generations. With her, Zhangjia will never fall down and will be more brilliant in the future. Zhang Xin said proudly and confidently, "father, please rest assured. I will find the elder and Zhang Yuntang with the help of the power of Tianquan sect, and kill them to avenge Zhang Zhang." Sitting on the chair, the pale patriarch shook his head and said, "although the elder betrayed our Zhang family, he still has Zhang family in his heart. Don''t deal with him." Zhang Xin didn''t understand: "he poisoned so many people in Zhangjia. Is there Zhangjia in his heart?" "If he doesn''t have Zhang Jia in his heart, he won''t be poisoned." The clan leader explained, "we have just had an accident with Zhang Zhiyan in Zhangjia. When we turned around, the elder joined the magic door again. What do you think the anti magic alliance will do to us?" Zhang Xin thought for a moment and said, "it must be a comprehensive search and torture at the same time. In the Wuxian Empire, it''s better to kill the devil door than let it go." "That''s right. Our Zhang family will have more or less bad luck at that time. The big elder poisoned to avoid this situation." The patriarch nodded and then said, "although it has killed some people, it has also cleared our suspicion, and even won sympathy, so there will be no other trouble." "I see." Zhang Xin understood at this moment, but she still disagreed: "father, even so, the elder betrayed Zhang Jia and hurt our strength. How can we let him go?" "Let him go so that he can deal with a more hateful guy, that is, Zhang Yunhao. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be so many things?" The patriarch gnashed his teeth and said, "at the thought that our Zhangjia is so miserable now, but the boy is in addition to the scenery of the demon alliance, I''m not angry. This is the real reason why I''m angry." "Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Xin naturally knew what had happened before. Hearing the speech, she snorted coldly and scolded: "yes, it''s all because of him. After joining the demon elimination alliance, he actually betrayed Zhang Jia by forgetting several codes. This man is really better than a pig and dog. He deserves to die." The patriarch nodded fiercely: "of course, he deserves to die. Unfortunately, he''s in the demon elimination League. We can''t do it, so let''s ignore the elder and let him take revenge." Zhang Xin had no opinion now. She thought of something and said, "father, Zhang Yunhao is likely to participate in this rookie competition. If I meet him, I will kill him myself and wash away the shame of our Zhangjia!" "If you really meet your daughter, you can kill him." The patriarch was full of confidence in his daughter. He said, "however, it may not be so lucky. By the way, before the elder left, he secretly gave me a letter and asked me to give it to Jingtian fire dragon Gongsun Hao. He said it could kill Zhang Yunhao. I called you back for this." "Martial uncle Gongsun?" Zhang Xin was surprised. Martial uncle Gongsun is an expert of Tianquan sect and is likely to break through the sect. How could the elder contact him? Although she didn''t understand, Zhang Xin still did. Soon, Gong sunhao received this letter. A long forgotten past came to his mind, which made him scold: "he was allowed to cut down the roots in those years, but now he has made such a trouble." "Joining the demon elimination League means that this boy is a talent, so he can''t have a chance to grow up." Gongsun Hao''s eyes flashed a killing intention. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t join the demon elimination alliance, he wouldn''t care at all. After all, there are many enemies, but now, he can''t! After thinking about it, Gongsun Hao asked someone to call Xu Xing. That was his proud disciple. He joined the demon elimination League at a young age. He had completed a task before and was highly praised. When Xu Xing came, Gongsun Hao briefly told Zhang Yunhao about Zhang Yunhao, and then ordered: "I owe Zhang a favor. You remove the demon alliance and help me investigate this guy. If you have a chance, get rid of him." "Yes, master." Xu Xing agreed without demur. A small family woodlouse is not easy to deal with. ¡­¡­ In a mysterious dark hall, three people gathered silently. One of the figures was a woman. When she came, she sneered at an old man nearby: "your beast demon gate is really waste. You failed three times in succession, resulting in the loss of three places." The old man, that is, the great master of the beast demon gate, the old man Tian snake, snorted coldly, "don''t you hate the demon sect and fail?" "Well, shut up. It doesn''t matter if there are fewer places. Anyway, we''ve got the most important things." The last figure was a man full of strange patterns and violent war spirit. He stopped drinking and said, "next, we continue to get those things. When the time is ripe, we can open the secret place and find immortal things." After a pause, the man said enthusiastically, "this is the first step for our magic gate to return to the Wuxian empire. We will never allow failure!" "Yes, my Lord." Neither the old man nor the woman dare to talk nonsense, because the man is from the war demon sect, which is one of the thirteen holy places of the demon gate! The three demons discussed the details for a while, and then they separated. After confirming that no one was following, the old snake carefully returned to the original hiding place. Two disciples of the old snake hurried forward to meet him. One of them was the man in black who had taken Zhang Yuntang as a servant, and the other was Zhang Qing who escaped from Xianzou County! Old man Tian snake said impolitely, "Qingqing, I''m very disappointed in you." Zhang Qing said wrongfully, "master, I can''t help it. Who knew I would encounter such a freak. I even used the crazy magic needle, but I still failed." "Yes, master, I can''t blame junior sister." The man in black hurried to help Zhang Qing explain. He looked at Zhang Qing and was intoxicated from time to time. Obviously, he liked the younger martial sister very much. "Your elder martial brother gave you the crazy devil needle. You should use it at the first time. As long as you create a large number of poisonous people, who will be your opponent? You still think you are too high." Old man Tian snake snorted, but he didn''t pursue it any more. Then he said, "don''t say anything else. Now you concentrate on completing the reincarnation of Tian snake. It''s very important for you to enter the secret realm this time. Don''t let your teacher and sect leader down." "Yes, master." Zhang Qing hurriedly said that her cultivation skills are a little special. She has to turn around for a long time in each realm, and then begin to transform. Once the transformation is successful, she will become the leader of the next realm. "Tian Ming, next time we meet, I will kill you!" Zhang Qing secretly vowed that she would never lose the second time! Chapter 88 In a twinkling of an eye, the time came to October. On this day, a pair of boys and girls rode horses to the boundary of fairy tale county. Different from the past, now there is a checkpoint at the entrance of Xianzou county. Everyone can enter only after inspection, and the checkpoint is full of broken city crossbows produced by Mohist school, which makes people frightened. "It seems that the fairy tale county is really rich and has bought so many Mohist City guarding equipment." The boy on the horse said with a smile. He was dressed in a scholar''s robe. He was gentle. His name was you Hong. He was a real Confucian disciple! In the world of Wuxian, Confucianism is one of the twenty-six holy places. It is the biggest ally of the royal family. However, not all those who read the books of sages are Confucianism disciples. Only the Confucian students who get the truth can be regarded as the real holy disciples. You Hong is a disciple of the holy land who has received the truth. He is now traveling. This is a required course for Confucian scholars - reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles. "It is said that a new magistrate came to Xianzou county and opened a peace inn to ensure safety and make a lot of money." Another girl riding a horse is Youhong''s cousin, Yu man. The story of fairy tale county is very wide, and she has heard of it. "Let''s go in and see it. When we break through, we don''t have a chance to see it." You Hong said with a smile. Although he didn''t show his identity, he didn''t have a complete set of road guides. He was innocent and easily entered the county. Xianzou county can''t do it yet. All the roads are paved with bluestones, but they are very flat and broad, and the signs are complete. You Hong nods secretly. After they rode forward for a while, a golden sea appeared in front of them. It was the ocean harvested in October. It radiated intoxicating light in the sun, which made people relaxed and happy. "Yes, it''s really good. It seems that this county magistrate is not only good at making money, but also proficient in governance, benevolence and virtue." You Hong kept praising. Yu man asked, "cousin, although the harvest here is good, it''s not so high. Our annual harvest is no worse than this." You Hong smiled, stopped his horse, pointed to the busy farmers nearby and asked, "what I praise is not the harvest, but the farmers. What do you think is the difference between them and your tenant farmers?" "It seems a little different." Yuman observed for a while and said, "those tenants in my family are dead and have no vitality. Although these farmers have many wrinkles, they have brilliance in their eyes and look like living people!" In such a world, like a living person, but very high evaluation! "Yes, like a living man, they will be like a living man if they have hope for the future. They can make the people under their rule live with hope. This is not benevolence. What is benevolence?" You Hong said with a smile. Yu man nodded when he heard the speech, but he didn''t take it seriously. In the world of martial artists, only martial artists care. Who cares about how these farmers live? You Hong shook his head when he saw Yu man''s face. After all, he was not a passer-by. On a whim, he dismounted to ask the old farmer something. Because of his kind attitude, you Hong soon asked what he wanted to know. For example, the county magistrate Tian Ming only rents 30% of the land, and is allowed to buy certain land, such as dividing it into civilians and martial arts, such as establishing a martial arts hall, encouraging farmers to practice martial arts and strengthen their health, and so on. In laonongkou, Tian Ming is simply the reincarnation of an immortal. He is the Qingtian master who specially came to save them. He is the best official in the world. He is extremely worshipped. Someone has even begun to build a ancestral hall to worship Tian Ming, hoping that he will live a long life. "Thank you, sir." You Hong thanked him, returned and immediately went on. Yu man heard what the old farmer said before and said in surprise: "is there something wrong with Tian Ming''s head? He only rents 30% of the farmland, and allows them to buy land, even civilians and warriors?" "All this is to let these people live and work in peace and contentment, and let them have the hope of struggle. Tian Ming has an ancient style. When Emperor Wuxian was still there, the rent of Tian was only 30% You Hong appreciated Zhang Yunhao more and more: "Tian Ming has a good way to make money and has peace inn. He is not afraid of the opposition of those families. After all, everyone has money." "Who would think there is too much money? No matter what farmers, they dare not resist after collecting 70% anyway." Yu man disdained and said. You Hong sighed secretly. How do these people who only know the interests of the family understand the aspirations of these scholars? "Everything is for the common people in the world. Tian Ming and our Confucian school are fellow believers. We should visit him." With this idea, you Hong entered the county and found that it was in order and prosperous for the first time. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Zhang Yunhao because the county magistrate went to the rookie competition. On the other hand, you Hong is quite disappointed. However, after knowing that Tian Ming is a member of the demon alliance, he immediately rejoices. In this way, there will be more opportunities to deal with him in the future. You Hong thought to himself, "you should write a letter to tell the teacher what happened here. This Tian Ming is both literate and martial, and has the heart to save the world. He is a rare talent. We should cultivate more." ¡­¡­ Naturally, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what happened in Wizard of Oz county. At this moment, he has come to the headquarters of demon elimination League in Luoyun state, that is, the state capital Yuntian city! "You''re thin!" This is nangongru''s first sentence after seeing Zhang Yunhao. It sounds like a word of concern between lovers, but in fact, nangongru just tells a fact! Zhang Yunhao looks really thin. His body shape is similar to that when he left Zhangjia. He is no longer so fierce, but looks ordinary, like a real scholar. This is not that Zhang Yunhao becomes weaker, but that he completely grasps his own strength and is no longer vain. The strength contained in that muscle is more than I didn''t know before. At the same time, it is also the effect of Xuanwu body after enhancing defense. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s like a county magistrate!" "You''ve always been a magistrate in fairy tale county. I thought you earned too much money and forgot to practice. You almost sent someone to catch you and beat you up, so that you can understand what''s the most important in the world." Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but after seeing you, I found that I was worried too much. Now you, even I, who has broken through the congenital realm, have a sense of danger. I really want to know what level you are now?" Zhang Yunhao proudly said: "you can win the first level of rookie competition!" "Seriously?" "Nature is true!" "OK." If it''s someone else, you must ask more and even have a competition, but nangongru didn''t. She said directly: "then I''ll wait for you to take the first. As long as you take the first, you''ll be the new constable. At the same time, you''ll be my real junior brother!" "Don''t let elder martial sister down!" Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence. Over the past few months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is absolutely sure to be the first! Chapter 89 VIP lounge on the third floor of Jufu restaurant, Yuntian City, luoyunzhou. Zhang Yunhao leaned against the window and looked down at the people in the Jianghu who were wearing fresh clothes and horses, crossing swords and wearing swords. He smiled. This is the world of martial arts. Zhang Yunhao drank the glass of wine, nodded with satisfaction and turned to the old fellow who just entered. "Old fellow, this is a good place. This wine is strong enough." The old fellow who just confirmed the menu returned to laugh. "Yes, of course. This restaurant is the top five restaurant in the city. How many times does it cost to pack the hall?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said painfully, "thousands of Liang. If I hadn''t seen you for so long, I really wouldn''t give up." The old fellow said, "now that the rich man is rolling in money, he cares about the two thousand?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the landlord doesn''t have surplus food. It cost a lot of money to buy cultivation resources during this period. Hey, don''t talk about me. You introduced so many people, didn''t you also make a lot of money?" "Thanks to your grace." The old fellow smiled and pale into insignificance by comparison. Many people were introduced into the peace Inn, so they took a lot of smoke, but it was a little more than Zhang Yunhao. How can a worker compare with his boss? As they were talking, the guests came. It was Zhao Xuan, Han Yue and Xia Xue. Zhang Yunhao came to talk to them this time. As for Xu Xing, he didn''t call because he wasn''t a fellow traveler. "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s compete quickly!" As soon as Zhao Xuan came in, he couldn''t wait to say that Zhang Yunhao hadn''t had time to say anything. Xia Xue sneered and said, "do you want to bully the captain while he has just been promoted to shenhaijing?" "Nonsense, when the captain is familiar with Shenhai, how can I have a chance? That is, maybe I can defeat him now!" Zhao Xuanli''s course of the people laughed immediately, and said, the old fellow who went to Xian Xie County, except for the old iron, all others have been promoted to the sea of God in these months. Among them, Zhang Yunhao was the first to be promoted, but because he has been in Xianzou County, everyone thinks he has just been promoted. "Sit first." Zhang Yunhao smiled, motioned everyone to sit down, and then said, "you know, I spent a lot of money to buy cultivation resources in Xianzou County these months, but there are still 100000 liang of silver left." "100000, big brother, you really have money." Xia Xue''s eyes brightened and looked at Zhang Yunhao curiously. Why did he say it? Show off your wealth? Zhang Yunhao then said, "I''ll put all the 100000 Liang silver into gambling God Pavilion and buy myself to be the first in the rookie competition." "Isn''t it? Captain, isn''t it equivalent to throwing money into the sea?" Zhao Xuan exclaimed, with Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, how can he get the first place in the rookie competition? Xia Xue also nodded fiercely and said bitterly, "big brother, you might as well give me the money! It''s a waste." "Captain, what you mean is that you have the strength to win the first place, so Zhao Xuan''s wishful thinking can''t start, right?" Han Yue explained coldly. Although she was still cold, she had vitality in her eyes. It was obvious that she had come out of the wrong way. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "yes, I''m the man who wants to be the rookie king." "Really? Captain, there are many experts in this rookie competition. It is recognized that the seven people who are most likely to win are at least the later stage of Shenhai, and it is said that they have understood the meaning. Captain, I don''t despise you, but you have just broken through after all." Zhao Xuan still couldn''t believe it: "in a few years, it''s natural for you to be the first. It''s too early now. Just like us, it''s too early to participate this year." "I''m a poor man. I won''t throw my money into the sea. You''ll see it then. If you say it now, there''s no suspense." Zhang Yunhao smiled. The fairy tale county is booming, and his merits are endless, so his skills improve rapidly. Now he is absolutely confident to win the first place, and the experience of the fairy tale county also makes him have a new plan for the future! After a pause, Zhang Yunhao sighed: "speaking of, I thought my odds would be very high. The result was only ten times, that is to say, I could only earn one million Liang, a little less." "One million Liang is not enough? Big brother, you''re so angry." Make complaints about the old fellow''s smile. "I know they know that you are Tian Ming. Otherwise, you can''t set such a low odds." "That''s true. With your strength, even if you just break through, you can''t underestimate it. It''s impossible to set a hundred times. Only those martial artists who can''t win the championship will have a very high odds." The cold moon also said. Xia Xue immediately said, "just like Zhao Xuan." Zhao Xuan rolled his eyes: "Hey, when did I offend you and hurt me so much? My odds are 50 times, not 100 times." "Did you really check it?" They laughed, and then they talked about their experiences while drinking and eating. Zhang Yunhao had nothing to say. He was a county magistrate. He said some of his measures. Everyone admired his ability to make money and manage. As for the other four people, because the demon gate was rampant during this period, they all had several missions, which was quite wonderful. "The thieves of the devil''s gate are crazy. They are everywhere. I''m tired to death because they keep robbing things." Zhao Xuan scolded, others nodded, and Xia Xue said, "the reason why I signed up for the rookie competition is to have a rest." "You''ll be lazy." The cold moon flashed a smile in her eyes and then said, "it''s a little tired, but we have made a lot of contributions during this period." The old fellow shook his head. "That''s what it takes to change lives. Many brothers were killed, and they didn''t know what the devil was doing. I heard that even the great master appeared." "It must be a big move, but that''s what the senior management should worry about." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that everyone was talking happily. At this time, the people in the room were suddenly opened, and then several young people came in surrounded by a beautiful woman of double ten years. The beauty''s dress is actually very conservative, but it gives people a hot feeling like summer. This is mainly because she has a good figure. When she sees this woman, the cold moon frowns. It is obviously her enemy. After the woman came in, she immediately looked at the cold moon and laughed: "younger martial sister Han, you''re really here. I heard you came here for dinner, but I''m very curious. Our genius is not close to the next generation, but would he come out to eat with others?" Then, the woman pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "I almost forgot that our genius has been driven away by her master. Now she is helpless and can''t pretend to be noble!" Chapter 90 The faces of Zhang Yunhao and others were cold. The woman''s words were very mean, as if the cold moon came out to make money with guests. "Is Han Yue divorced from her master?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and wanted to stand up for the cold moon, but the cold moon stopped him and said coldly, "situ Zhiyun, what does it have to do with you? Please leave now." Xia Xue also said discontentedly, "just leave now. This is where we pack. How old are you? Don''t you even understand the most basic manners? I''m so shy for you!" A greasy young man behind situ Zhiyun said proudly: "sorry, this restaurant is our Xie family''s industry. Miss situ can go wherever she wants." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "is that how you Xie family do business?" "It''s not up to you to take care of how our Xie family does business." The young man surnamed Xie disdained and said, "I suspect you are doing some shady things. Now please leave immediately, or we will drive people away." "You..." Everyone was furious at the speech, and the cold moon stood up and said in a cold voice, "situ Zhiyun, don''t go too far." "What if I go too far? Han Yue, do you think you are still the genius before? You don''t even have a master now." Situ Zhiyun said proudly, "besides, what does it have to do with me if people don''t do your business? You should review yourself." "Yes!" The group of young people behind situ Zhiyun agreed one after another to please situ Zhiyun. Han Yue''s eyes became colder and colder. He was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao slowly stood up. He looked at situ Zhiyun and said coldly: "I was in a good mood to meet my old friends again today, but you flies have been annoying there. I''m very angry." "Who do you say is a fly?" "Who do you think you are? What if you are angry?" "These are our Xie family''s places. Do you dare to be presumptuous here?" ¡­¡­ The young people behind situ Zhiyun shouted angrily. Situ Zhiyun also looked at Zhang Yunhao disdainfully and said with a sneer: "I thought younger martial sister would make any friends. It turned out to be this kind of goods. Birds of a feather flock together!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes become colder and colder. He doesn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore. There''s no need to talk nonsense about what can be solved with his fist! However, when Han Yue saw that Zhang Yunhao wanted to fight, he was afraid to hurt them. He hurried to say, "Captain, situ Zhiyun is the sister of the scorching sun sword situ Hong. I''d better solve this matter." Situ Hong, who heard the three words, was surprised by the old fellow, who was a famous master of the sea. He was also one of the seven most likely to win the rookie. Zhang Yunhao also narrowed his eyes. Although he was confident in himself, he was not arrogant. He would understand all the information he should know, so he also knew who situ Hong was. However, he was not afraid. Situ Zhiyun was more and more proud when he heard his brother''s name. She said, "I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to stay away from this unwanted woman, otherwise it''s easy to get burned." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said to the cold moon, "this woman has a brother, and so do you. What are you afraid of?" "Brother?" The cold moon was stunned. At this time, Zhang Yunhao made a move. He directly waved his sleeve and roared at situ Zhiyun and others in the strong wind. These people did not expect that Zhang Yunhao really dared to attack, but also did not expect that he would attack from a long distance. He was directly blasted, smashed the wooden door, flew outside, rolled into a ball on the ground, and was embarrassed, which surprised the guests outside. "You leave first. I''m going to have a overlord meal today! There''s no need to open this broken shop again!" Zhang Yunhao moved his muscles and bones, kicked the table over, and then strode outside. The whole person seemed to wake up like a dragon, and suddenly changed from harmless to ferocious. Zhao Xuan and others were surprised. They thought that Zhang Yunhao had just made a breakthrough when they saw that he was so "ordinary". They didn''t expect that others would completely converge. This alone can tell how strong his control is. Zhao Xuan''s blood rushed up, clenched his fist and planned to make a good fuss. He said, "Captain, count me. The Xie family is really powerful. Even the people of Shiyue gate dare to drive out." "I''ll come too. I''ll come too. I always wanted to poison the restaurant when I was a child." Xia Xue was more excited. Only the old fellow was very nervous. He was too cautious to offend people. Besides, he was a big family like Xie family. "Brother?" Cold moon didn''t expect to become like this. She was quite warm and moved in her heart. She didn''t persuade anything. Since she wanted to make trouble, let''s make a good one! Outside, situ Zhiyun got up with dishevelled hair and shouted angrily to Zhang Yunhao who came out: "do you know what you have done? My brother and the four seasons sword sect will not let you go." "Our Xie family will not let you go. You''re finished!" The young people of the Xie family were also mad and scolded with others. "Quack, I won''t let you go. As for situ Hong, if you want him to die, let him come to me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and completely ignored situ Hong. Then his feet made a dull noise, and the mahogany floor under his feet immediately broke like a spider web. "What are you going to do?" Situ Zhiyun was stunned. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention. At this time, the floor crashed and fell to the second floor with a bang, which stunned the guests on the second floor. There was no nonsense. In the dust, Zhang Yunhao immediately shook his feet again, and the floor began to break again, making him fall towards the first floor. "What is this?" Naturally, the first floor of the restaurant has the largest number of people. The collapse of the ceiling caused a lot of confusion. The drinkers fled one after another, but Zhang Yunhao ignored them. When people were in the air, they hit one after another with both fists and roared at the pillars of the hall. With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, even if he only attacks at will, he still breaks the column within a few fists and wood chips fly around! When a drinker saw Zhang Yunhao''s action, he shouted in horror, "this guy wants to break all the columns and make the restaurant collapse!" "Where is this madman?" The drinkers were stunned and fled quickly. "Hahaha, hurry up if you want to run for your life, otherwise don''t blame me!" Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground and laughed. At the same time, he kept attacking with both fists and quickly interrupted the surrounding columns one by one! "How dare you?" Still on the third floor, the young Xie family''s eyes were red and wanted to crack. They jumped down recklessly. Situ Zhiyun and others hesitated and jumped down with them to stop Zhang Yunhao. Such a big restaurant naturally has to raise some thugs. At the same time, he rushed towards Zhang Yunhao crazily and will never allow him to destroy the restaurant. Chapter 91 "Do you know whose restaurant this is? Stop quickly, or you will be torn to pieces!" The thugs roared with red eyes. Zhang Yunhao disdained a cold hum and punched them at random, and they screamed and flew away - just a local chicken and a dog. At the same time, Zhao Xuan, Han Yue and Xia Xue all jumped down from the upstairs and stopped situ Zhiyun and the young people to facilitate Zhang Yunhao. What Lao Tzu sighed and left the restaurant was not that he did not speak of loyalty, but he really didn''t dare to give it up. If he was alone, he had nothing but a son. When he was old fellow, he could not cause trouble to his son. The Xie family is not easy to mess with. Otherwise, they can''t open the top five restaurants! "It''s going to collapse. Get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not generally strong. He hasn''t even arrived for a minute. He has almost hit the column. The restaurant is crumbling. He Hei hei, let everyone run away. "Pour well, pour well." Zhao Xuan and others laughed and left one after another. Those thugs and situ Zhiyun were also scared and hurried to flee, in a mess. Not long after Zhang Yunhao and others left the restaurant, the restaurant collapsed, causing a huge wave of dust around. Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t eat earth here, use his lightness skills, jump into a nearby building and look at the collapsed restaurant. He laughed: "Xie family, even the people of our demon alliance dare to rush. This is teaching you to be a man. Don''t thank me!" "Xie family, even the people of Shiyue gate dare to rush. This is teaching you to be a man. Don''t thank me!" "Xie family, even the people of our four seasons sword sect dare to rush. This is to teach you how to be a man. Don''t thank me!" "Xie family, even the people of our elixir sect dare to rush. This is teaching you to be a man. Don''t thank me!" Zhao Xuan and others shouted loudly, "what''s more, the old iron is not shaking its head." the old fellow is so good. The background is so good that nothing is needed to care about the three. "Go, save thousands of Liang. Please go to a better restaurant and drink the best wine!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and left with his lightness skills, and the others followed. At this time, situ Zhiyun just escaped from the dust with a disheartened face. She looked at the direction Zhang Yunhao and others left and shouted hysterically, "I didn''t play with you!" Situ Zhiyun has never lost anyone so much in her life. She is trembling with anger, while the arrogant youth of the Xie family is also trembling, but not anger, but fear - the family will not spare him when things are so big. The onlookers sighed, "these people are so brave that they dare to tear down the restaurant of the Xie family." Someone said with a sneer: "the Xie family is also brave. In addition to the demon alliance, there are several large doors. He dares to drive people. He really thinks he is a local overlord?" "You say, dare the Xie family retaliate?" People around talked, and in a nearby street, a powerful man looked at the direction Zhang Yunhao and others left silently. At the same time, he asked a cold woman around him, "is this the apprentice you found for me?" The cold woman, nangongru in casual clothes, said seriously, "isn''t it very good? It has the style of pulling crane feathers in the imperial city." Nangong Yu, a big man, who is known in the Jianghu as beheading evil dragons, smiled awkwardly and said, "apart from others, this boy''s vigorous dragon elephant skill is good, powerful, and has got the true meaning. It has the shape of a dragon elephant." Nangong Ru asked, "third uncle, how many cattle has this boy reached? He has been staying in Xianzou County for several months. It is reasonable to say that he has just broken through Shenhai, but his strength can''t even see through me." Nangong Yu thought for a moment and said, "at least the power of eight cattle, and it is the power of complete control. Because of this, unless he tries his best, even I can''t confirm what level he has reached." "The power of eight cattle is still completely mastered. It seems that he can really win the rookie championship this time. In this way, he can be promoted to the catcher and put there." Nangong Ru thought and then said, "by the way, third uncle, you remember to teach him the rest of the great dragon elephant skill. I have nothing to teach." "I haven''t even admitted that he is my apprentice." Nangong Yu first Leng hum, and then immediately added, "but this qualification, this crazy strength, is also qualified to be my apprentice." Nangong Ru glanced at her third uncle and said nothing coldly. Nangong Yu smiled awkwardly and immediately changed the topic: "this time I came mainly for the matter of the demon gate. They didn''t act small and couldn''t be careless." Nangong Ru nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you to see the chief constable now." Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that his future master had arrived at Yuntian city. After he and the others left the area, he found another restaurant and began drinking. Everyone was very excited because of the previous events. The old iron said, "old fellow, you just moved too much, but this greatly offended Xie family and Shi Hong." "We don''t deserve it. We don''t have to worry about anything." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said carelessly, "whether it''s situ Hong or the Xie family, they don''t dare to do anything on the surface. They most trouble me in the rookie competition, but if I''m one-on-one and in the same state, I won''t be afraid of anyone." For unorganized people, what just happened is indeed a disaster, but Zhang Yunhao has a demon elimination alliance behind him. The Xie family dare not be unreasonable! Lao tie did not believe in Zhang Yunhao''s strength. He said, "old fellow, this is already very troublesome. I think you should quit the new talent game." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "old fellow, I find you are getting more and more wordy now, drinking, not talking about others." Old iron saw Zhang Yunhao not to listen, but shook his head, and he said no more, because he remembered the background of Zhang Yunhao, who was a Nangong old fellow. At this time, Zhao Xuan toasted with admiration on his face and said, "Captain, you are really powerful. You are stronger than me when you just break through the strength. If you were me, you wouldn''t collapse a restaurant so soon." "Needless to say, I never tell lies. If I want to get rich, go and buy it now. I win, ten times the odds." Zhang Yunhao laughed confidently, but Zhao Xuan and Xia Xue didn''t answer this. Zhang Yunhao is better than Zhao Xuan, which doesn''t mean he can win the championship! The Cold Moon said, "Captain, I believe you can win, and thank you just now." "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. Han Yue didn''t deny it this time because they were really friends. Zhang Yunhao remembered what had happened before and asked carefully, "by the way, cold moon, you and your master..." The Cold Moon said faintly, "I have nothing to do with my master. My gratitude and resentment are clear. Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s nothing compared with your experience, captain." "Should I express my sadness?" Zhang Yunhao pretended, and everyone laughed again. Next, the five drank heartily. When it was dark, they returned to the demon elimination alliance together. Because they lived in different places, they separated at the door. When Zhang Yunhao returned to his residence, he found a young man in blue waiting at the door and frowned. "Are you Zhang Yunhao?" Hearing the news, the young man in blue turned around and saw that Zhang Yunhao finally came back. He was impatient and arrogant: "where have you been? Let me wait so long? Come with me. Lord Xu Xing wants to see you!" Chapter 92 "Xu Xing... My lord?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the young man who was also a constable, and sneered, "which Constable is he?" The young man was dissatisfied and disdained, "Lord Xu Xing is a three knife constable and will soon be the constable. You just call him a knife constable. Is there a problem?" Zhang Yunhao snorted. It seems that Xu Xing worked very hard during this period and was promoted to three knives. However, he is still nothing in his eyes. He said: "if you want to see me, let him come by himself. He is not even a constable. What spectrum is there?" The young man admired Xu Xing very much. When he heard Zhang Yunhao insult him, he blushed angrily and shouted angrily, "what are you talking about? Do you know who adult Xu Xing is? It''s your honor for him to summon you!" Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "ask Xu Xing if you dare to speak such words in front of me? Now get out of here." What else did the young man want to say? Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at him. He suddenly felt cold. It was like a giant beast staring at him, which made him tremble subconsciously! Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and strode into his house. He was a little surprised and uncertain in his heart. Why did Xu Xing come to him? To be exact, I''m looking for Zhang Yunhao! "There are two possibilities. One is that Zhang Xin found Xu Xing. After all, they are all from Tianquan sect. The other possibility is that there are high-level figures in Tianquan sect who gave orders! By the way, the elder seems to know high-level people." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and forced the wine out with his skills. Next, he had to keep absolutely calm. The young man in blue returned to his senses after Zhang Yunhao entered the house. He was surprised and angry. He wanted to trouble Zhang Yunhao, but he didn''t dare. He stamped his foot and went back to tell Xu Xing. Xu Xing has been waiting for the news of the young man in blue. After hearing the other party''s words, he hummed coldly: "this Zhang Yunhao is arrogant. Then I''ll meet him. You wait for me outside." "My Lord, you must give him a good look and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" The young man in blue left happily and waited to teach Zhang Yunhao a lesson. In the room, Zhang Xin turned out from behind the screen and sneered: "the traitor is really arrogant. He dares not to see elder martial brother Xu." "It''s just a small man''s success. I was going to pretend to accept him and send him to death. It seems that I have to change my move. However, it''s easy to deal with such a small man." Xu Xing said confidently, "this boy has been acting outside all the time. I haven''t had a chance to start. Now that I''m back, don''t want to leave. Younger martial Sister Zhang, you shouldn''t see him. Stay here first." "Yes, elder martial brother Xu." Although Zhang Xin is a genius, she will not be arrogant. She is very respectful to this promising senior brother. Then Xu Xing took the young man in blue to "visit" Zhang Yunhao. After knocking on the door, the two entered Zhang Yunhao''s house, but they saw Zhang Yunhao standing with his back to them without turning around. Seeing this figure, Xu Xing frowned secretly, because he felt a little familiar, but more angry, dare to turn his back to him? The young man in blue was also very angry. He shouted: "Zhang Yunhao, Lord Xu Xing came in person. You dare to turn your back to him. It''s too arrogant!" "I''m just afraid that your adult Xu Xing will be scared to death when he sees me!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, and Xu Xing frowned more, because the voice was also familiar, but he still didn''t contact Zhang Yunhao with Tian Ming. He hummed coldly: "Zhang Yunhao, I want to see how you scared me to death?" "Let''s see." Zhang Yunhao slowly turned around when he heard the speech. Xu Xing saw his face and the boss with his mouth open. He subconsciously stepped back. He still remembered the horror of the man in front of him! "My lord..." The young man in blue wanted to ridicule Zhang Yunhao, but he saw that Xu Xing was really frightened and looked incredible. However, Xu Xing couldn''t care about the young man in blue. He was stunned and asked, "Tian Ming, why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "Zhang Yunhao offended the elder of Zhang Jia. In order to avoid trouble, he assumed the pseudonym of Tian Ming when he acted. I think this explanation is clear enough?" "Tian Ming is Zhang Yunhao, and Zhang Yunhao is Tian Ming?" Xu Xing was terrified, and thought that he was only dealing with a little woodlouse. How could he become a real dragon now? Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said with a smile: "Xu Xing, I heard that you were promoted to Constable Sandao. Congratulations, it''s only a few months later than me, but you were promoted to Shenhai a few months earlier than me. Why don''t you compare?" "This..." Xu Xing is really a little excited. He has broken through for a few months. He should be able to play Tian Ming. No, Zhang Yunhao? However, thinking of the picture of Zhang Yunhao picking three black giants alone at that time, Xu Xing was a little angry and said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Tian is joking. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can we compete casually?" Said so, but Xu Xing obviously did not dare to compare. The young man in blue was stunned. Is this still the adult Xu Xing he has always admired? Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, looked straight at Xu Xing and said, "you know a lot. Xu Xing, you and I have no hatred. There must be a reason for you to come to me this time?" Xu Xing said quietly, "there''s no reason. I just want to recruit people to prepare for the promotion of constable head." "Such words can''t deceive me." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, and then suddenly asked, "I think it should be related to the eldest Miss Zhang Xin?" Xu Xing immediately contracted his pupils. A moment later, he sighed and said with an embarrassed and helpless face: "brother Tian, up to now, I don''t hide it. It was Sister Zhang who asked me to find you bad luck, but I didn''t know it was you before." After a pause, Xu Xing couldn''t wait to leave: "brother Tian has just come back. I''ll wash the dust for brother Tian in a few days. I''ll persuade younger martial Sister Zhang to put down this resentment and leave." "Go and talk again when you have a chance." Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop, waved and said. Xu Xing immediately left with the young man in blue, as if this was a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den! "From Xu Xing''s reaction, it seems that it''s really just because of Zhang Xin. Am I wrong?" As soon as Xu Xing left, Zhang Yunhao frowned and meditated for a moment. Suddenly, he moved in his heart: "no, the elder said that he saw my parents fall into the abyss with his own eyes, rather than killing them with his own hands. It was obvious that there was another murderer!" "Xu Xing should not know the truth, but he is not what Zhang Xin can say. There must be a senior level of Tianquan sect who gave him an order to deal with me with Zhang Xin, and this man is my enemy!" Zhang Yunhao''s fist was pinched and his eyes were full of killing intention: "if you want to find out this person''s identity, the breakthrough lies in Zhang Xin and Xu Xing. Anyway, I must find him and kill him! Parents hate each other! Chapter 93 "Damn, damn, damn!" As soon as Xu Xing returned to his house, he immediately sent away the young man in blue who looked confused and disappointed, and then scolded him without image. Zhang Xin is very shocked. Elder martial brother Xu has always been polite. Why are you so angry now? What did Zhang Yunhao do? "Senior brother Xu..." Zhang Xin was about to ask. Xu Xing turned his head, looked at her with red eyes and asked loudly, "you say Zhang Yunhao is very weak?" Zhang Xin said, "of course he is very weak. Elder martial brother Xu, didn''t I tell you about him carefully?" Xu Xing was both angry and self mocking and said, "hahaha, if he is weak, what am I? Even if I break through a few months earlier than him, I still dare not fight when I see him!" Zhang Xin said inconceivably, "how is this possible? He will be better than senior brother Xu?" "It''s not a little strong. If you''re right, your clan brother must have taken some Tiancai Dibao." Xu Xing shook his head and said with some sarcasm: "if you Zhangjia miss the treasure, if Zhang Yunhao doesn''t leave, it''s not a problem for you to dominate Qianshan city in the future." "With him?" Zhang Xin was the only one who didn''t believe it. She was the only one who could lead Zhang Jia to dominate Qianshan city. She snorted and said discontentedly, "elder martial brother Xu, there''s no need to say more about what happened at the beginning. Getting rid of Zhang Yunhao is also the requirement of the teacher. Don''t you want to back down?" "I''ll explain this to Shifu." Xu Xing glanced at Zhang Xin and said, "I advise you not to go to Zhang Yunhao''s trouble, otherwise, I guess I''ll collect your body." Zhang Xin said sarcastically, "thank you for your kindness, senior brother Xu. However, I won''t even have the courage to face the enemy." Xu Xing was a little annoyed. He sneered: "courage against the enemy? Hum, do you know that Zhang Yunhao calls Nangong Ru a senior sister? What is your Zhangjia compared with Nangong family?" "Nangong family? Elder martial sister? How is this possible? Zhang Yunhao joined Nangong family?" Zhang Xin was stunned. Nangong family is an old family of the demon elimination alliance. It joined the alliance at the beginning of its establishment. It is deeply rooted and lush. It is by no means easy to provoke. "Such a talented person, Nangong family will not miss it." Xu Xing shook his head, but he didn''t intend to go on. He said everything that should be said in the same scene. If Zhang Xin wants to die, it''s no wonder he. Zhang Xin frowned and left. When she came, she was full of confidence. She thought that with the cooperation of Xu Xing, she could easily kill Zhang Yunhao, but now she was worried, like pressing a big stone. However, she still didn''t plan to give up and was still thinking about how to kill Zhang Yunhao! After Zhang Xin left, Xu Xing wrote to Shifu all the latest information about Zhang Yunhao and persuaded Shifu not to fight against Zhang Yunhao for just one Zhang Xin. Unfortunately, Xu Xing didn''t know the truth behind the incident. His master Gongsun Hao was shocked when he received his letter, but he became more and more determined to kill Zhang Yunhao! The reason is very simple. The two sides are immortal enemies. If they don''t kill now, do they wait for him to kill themselves in the future? However, Gongsun Hao didn''t ask Xu Xing to do anything more. He just asked him to stare at Zhang Yunhao and provide information - he wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao himself. After all, Nangong''s family was still standing behind Zhang Yunhao! "Xu Xing said that Zhang Yunhao will participate in the rookie competition. Maybe he can do something in this regard." Gongsun Hao thought for a moment and got up to find his other martial nephew, shadowless fist Mingfeng, who is one of the seven most likely to win the championship in this rookie competition! Not to mention this, on the night Zhang Yunhao smashed the restaurant, two groups of people firmly remembered him. One of them is situ Zhiyun and her brother situ Hong. Situ Zhiyun pesters situ Hong and asks him to help kill Zhang Yunhao and Han Yue. "He is a member of the demon alliance. You can''t do it openly. Look at his luck. If he meets me in the rookie competition, I will kill him. In this way, the demon alliance has nothing to say. As for the cold moon, she is a fellow disciple, and I can''t kill her." Situ Hong had no choice but to say that although situ Zhiyun was unwilling, she knew that she could only do so. After thinking about it, she decided to find more experts to deal with Zhang Yunhao and make sure he didn''t die easily. The other group is naturally the Xie family. How can they give up after such a heavy loss? The leader of the Xie family beat the young Xie family half to death first, and then began to discuss revenge. Of course, they didn''t dare to fight openly. Finally, they chose to invite experts, but it wasn''t a rookie game, but let people meet Zhang Yunhao! This is a world of martial arts. Dueling is normal. It is also a recognized way to solve gratitude and resentment. Generally speaking, when you go to the challenge arena, life and death have their destiny, and you are not allowed to retaliate afterwards - in the open! Naturally, this kind of engagement is about the same level of martial arts. Although the Xie family feels a bit like killing chickens with ox knives, they still spend a lot of money on Lengjian, the apprentice of the strange man - he is also one of the seven most likely to win the championship in this rookie competition! Leng Jian is only a nickname. His real name is Zhao Xiaojian. He works as soon as he receives the money. The next day, he sends Zhan tie to the demon elimination alliance, and Zhang Yunhao is from nangongru. Naturally, this matter will be handled by her. Nangong Ru asked bluntly, "you should have seen Zhao Xiaojian''s information. He is the apprentice of the great master strange Xia. Are you confident?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said casually, "no problem, but this kind of duel is very boring. Is it good?" "You really fell into the money pit." Nangong Ru was speechless. She said, "well, anyway, the rookie competition has begun. Just let you play the first opening game. After winning, you can get rid of the boring promotion war and directly enter the knockout of the top 16." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "can you still do this? That''s great." "That''s it." Nangong Ru nodded and asked someone to discuss the matter. She still had some face. In addition, it was nothing, so it was settled soon. Zhang Yunhao and Zhao Xiaojian opened the curtain war. The news spread quickly. Almost everyone laughed at Zhang Yunhao''s overestimation and thought he was dead. After all, which onion is Zhang Yunhao? How can he compare with Zhao Xiaojian who has many achievements? The Xie family said in public that they would teach Zhang Yunhao how to be a man! Gongsun Hao and situ Zhiyun, who had tried to kill Zhang Yunhao, were really excited and depressed. What was excited was that Zhang Yunhao was dying, but what was depressed was that their preparations had been done in vain. There was no doubt that Zhang Yunhao would die in the hands of Zhao Xiaojian! Zhang Yunhao was not interested in the rumors outside. He only did one thing - taking his contribution as collateral, he borrowed 100000 Liang to win. Although the odds of this battle were only five times, he could earn another sum. Chapter 94 Three days later, the rookie competition was held as scheduled. Because there are many competitions every year, Yuntian city has a special competition field with four huge challenge arenas in the middle, and the surrounding area has already been filled with spectators and a sea of people. At the moment, the opening ceremony is being held. The Deputy Chief Constable of the demon elimination League and the elders of the four major gates deliver speeches respectively. Everything is very formal. The old fellow Zhao Xuan and Xia Xue were anxiously persuading Zhang Yunhao on the table. "Captain, Zhao Xiaojian is really strong, and he does what he says. Since he has received the money, he will try his best to kill you. It''s better for you to give up the game. Although you will lose face, you won''t die." "My Lord, if you don''t want to quit the competition, you can ask your senior sister to come forward. I''m afraid the Xie family won''t embarrass you any more." "Yes, big brother, small life is the most important. Zhao Xiaojian has even killed the old God sea strongman!" The three said one after another. In fact, after they knew the news, they had been persuading Zhang Yunhao to avoid his death in the challenge arena. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I say you three have too little confidence in me?" Zhao Xuan said anxiously: "Captain, if you have entered Shenhai for two years, no, even if it''s only one year, I dare bet you win, but you haven''t broken through for long. How can you be Zhao Xiaojian''s opponent?" "Yes, old fellow, you have a good future. Why do you go?... adventure?" Lao tie was a bit angry. He wanted to say that he was sent to death, but in his eyes, it was really a death. Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently: "I''m lazy to tell you that you''ll see what others can''t do. The handsome guy in front of you may not be able to do." "That is, how can others be as thick skinned as you?" The summer can''t help laughing, but she didn''t make complaints about it. She had confidence in Zhang Yunhao. The captain was never a madcap. He said yes, that''s OK. Just then, situ Zhiyun suddenly went to the public and said with a sneer: "is this a farewell party for Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to situ Zhiyun. Instead, the cold moon looked at situ Zhiyun coldly and said, "I want to make a bet with you. Dare you?" Situ Zhiyun turned his head and looked at the cold moon and said sarcastically, "bet, what bet? How many moves can this guy survive?" Han Yue said, "bet brother Zhang will win this time, dare you?" "Ha ha ha!" Situ Zhiyun smiled forward and backward, and said with disdain on his face, "aren''t you sick? Do you think I haven''t investigated Zhang Yunhao''s intelligence? He just broke through. How can he beat Zhao Xiaojian? If you say it, others will think you''re a fool?" Han Yue said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Dare you bet? If I lose, I''ll quit the demon elimination League!" "What?" Everyone was stunned. Did they gamble so much? Zhao Xuan wanted to stop them, but Han Yue waved them not to speak. Situ Zhiyun was also very surprised, but she was very excited about the bet. On the one hand, she was extremely jealous that Han Yue could join the demon alliance. On the other hand, Han Yue had no master. If she didn''t have the identity of the demon alliance, it would be easy to deal with her in the future. So situ Zhiyun asked, "what do I want to bet?" Han Yue said, "if you lose, you will be my maid, the maid who the government signs a contract and notarizes." "What? You want me to be a maid?" Situ Zhiyun''s boss was very angry. In the Wuxian Empire, there was no difference between a maid and a servant. The master slept whenever he wanted and killed whenever he wanted. There was no need to be responsible at all. The cold moon provoked: "don''t you dare? Or do you think Zhao Xiaojian will lose?" "Zhao Xiaojian will win. Needless to say, but I won''t bet on this. I''ll bet on the others." Situ Zhiyun snorted. The so-called Golden son is sitting in the hall. Their situ family has an extraordinary position in the four seasons sword sect. How can they easily gamble with themselves? Even if she thinks Zhao Xiaojian will win! "Except this, you have nothing to bet with me!" The cold moon disdained: "well, change the conditions. Let''s bet whether brother Zhang can win the championship. How about it?" Situ Zhiyun sneered: "he won the championship? You think too much. He will die in the challenge arena today, and then everyone will point at his body and scold him for overestimating his strength!" The Cold Moon said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. If you dare, just roll. Don''t waste my time here." Situ Zhiyun was very angry when she heard the speech. Her character was always hot. She gritted her teeth and said, "cold moon, don''t think this can scare me away. OK, bet. If this guy can win the championship, the sky will fall down. What dare I bet?" "Let''s go and make a bet in the gambling God Pavilion!" Han Yue acted very crisp and neat. He went straight out regardless of other people''s dissuasion. Situ Zhiyun kept up with him with a cold hum. Xia Xue saw that Han Yue was getting farther and farther away. She was very anxious. She turned back and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Captain, what are you doing sitting here? Sister Han Yue will be bullied to death if she doesn''t have the identity of the demon alliance." "Since she trusts me, I won''t let her down." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but then again, this girl is really cruel enough. Like her sword technique, there is no return." Old iron speechless looked at Zhang Yunhao, old fellow, where did he come so confident? "Forget it, since the cold moon trusts the captain so much, I also fight. Now I''ll get all my possessions and buy the captain to win." Zhao Xuan gritted his teeth and went out to bet. Xia Xue was stunned. She always loved money. She hesitated and said, "big brother, I''ll bet too. I hope you''re not bragging, otherwise I''ll curse you every day in the future." "I''m under a lot of pressure like you." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but his heart was warm. This is a friend! The old iron is a bit awkward on the side. He said, "that old fellow, my money has bought resources for my son. He is going to break through the real atmosphere. Once it is broken, it will be taken as a pupil by the master." "Old fellow iron, I don''t need to say much. I can understand that young people are free and natural. They can naturally be willful and reckless. You can feed your family and how can you be so casual?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "if you really desperate to bet, I will despise you. It''s too irresponsible." The old iron heaved a sigh of relief and then sighed again. At this time, Zhang Yunhao could not have left. He only hoped that he could really be as capable as he had said, though it was almost impossible for the old fellow to see old fellow. At this time, many acquaintances of Zhang Yunhao were sitting in the audience, such as Zhang Yunhao''s home owner and Zhang Xin, Zhang Qing and the elder of the magic gate, and even Gongsun Hao came in person. The purpose of these people is the same - see how Zhang Yunhao dies! Chapter 95 "This little beast is really looking for his own death. Hum, a villain like him is rampant as soon as he succeeds. He deserves this end!" When Zhang Jia''s family leader had been ill for a long time, he came to Yuntian city to watch his daughter''s competition. He didn''t expect this unexpected harvest, but he was very excited. "He''s dead." Zhang Xin nodded affirmatively, but she was a little confused. Isn''t this traitor from Nangong family? Why don''t you refuse this challenge? Does he really think he can beat Zhao Xiaojian? What arrogance and stupidity it is! Not far from the owner of Zhang''s family, Zhang Qing and the elder, who are wearing makeup, are gnashing their teeth at Zhang Yunhao in the contestant''s seat. They can''t wait to see him killed - they already know that Zhang Yunhao is Tian Ming! Zhang Qing''s eyes at this time were very contemptuous: "Tian Ming, I have completed the reincarnation of the heavenly snake. I wanted to kill you myself, but now it seems that I can only see that you have been killed." As for Gongsun Hao who came in person, he saw Zhang Yunhao for the first time. His eyes flashed disdain. He won''t need to worry about this mole ant in the future. In fact, not only these enemies are here, but also Zhang Yunhao''s future master is in the stadium. At this time, he flashed his eyes and smiled at several great masters in the VIP Hall: "the plan is over. Why don''t we make a bet?" After a while, the opening ceremony was finally completed. Next, the opening competition! "Cold sword, cold sword, cold sword..." Before it started, there were cheers like mountains and tsunamis around. They were basically issued by sanxiu, because Zhao Xiaojian was the pride of sanxiu. Yes, Zhao Xiaojian is a casual practitioner, and so is his master strange Xia! Strange Xia doesn''t have a family, nor does he take refuge in any sect. Relying on a prefecture level skill, he has gone through a lot of hardships and has been promoted to a master all the way. He is the object of many scattered cultivation worship! Zhao Xiaojian, the apprentice of the strange Xia, is very young and has extraordinary skills. He can even be compared with the proud children of major schools. Naturally, he has also been worshipped by many casual practitioners. You can know how popular he is by listening to the cheers around him. Zhao Xiaojian is a cold-blooded young man dressed in black with two long swords pinned to the left and right of his waist. He jumped onto the challenge arena neatly and walked forward, ignoring the cheers around him, but it made the cheers more intense! While Zhao Xiaojian was on the stage, Zhang Yunhao calmly jumped onto the challenge arena, then strode to the middle of the challenge arena and stopped more than ten meters in front of Zhao Xiaojian. "You are a member of the demon alliance. You have made great contributions to killing demons. I didn''t want to take this task, but the money offered by the Xie family is too high, and my master has an old relationship with the Xie family, so I took it anyway." Zhao Xiaojian looked at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "however, I won''t kill you all. As long as you can escape to the challenge arena, I will let you go." "Leng Jian is really chivalrous!" There was another round of cheers, and the Xie family were not dissatisfied. After all, this was a good condition to talk about at the beginning. They believed that Zhao Xiaojian would not release water, and Zhang Yunhao was still dead. "As if you could beat me." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Even if there were cheers around, his voice still rang all over the field: "however, since you said so, I won''t kill you today." As soon as this remark came out, there were boos around, and many people were scolding: "who do you think you are? You don''t deserve to give Lengjian shoes!" "Yes, if I were you, I''d kill myself right away. Anyway, you''re dead. You''re out of your depth!" "Cold sword three moves, no, one move can kill you, you waste!" ¡­¡­ Because there are so many curses, I can''t hear what I''m scolding at the back. Zhang Yunhao dug his ears. Is this the case? However, he was not much affected. He had heard any ugly words in Zhangjia. Zhao Xiaojian saw Zhang Yunhao''s plain face and had a trace of appreciation in his heart. He said, "before the competition, someone specially sent me your detailed information, so I know you are very strong in the true Qi State and that you are powerful and invulnerable." "Many people really want me to die." Zhang Yunhao sneered, while Zhao Xiaojian continued: "however, your time into Shenhai is too short. You are not my opponent. If you want to live, run away at the beginning of the game, otherwise you won''t have a chance to live!" "You guy..." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense and start fighting quickly. I''m still waiting to collect the money." Zhao Xiaojian glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said slowly, "since brother Zhang is so confident, let''s start." "Come on!" Zhang Yunhao frivolously snapped his fingers and waved to Zhao Xiaojian. This arrogant move undoubtedly made the surrounding scold. "Here we go!" Zhao Xiaojian didn''t care. He just shook his head, held the double swords around his waist with both hands, exercised his lightness skills, and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao like a gust of wind. Zhao Xiaojian is a casual repairman, very realistic, so he will never talk about face. Since he has taken over the business, he will kill each other as much as possible. This is professional ethics! Soon, Zhao Xiaojian rushed to Zhang Yunhao. When everyone thought he was going to attack positively, he suddenly flashed to the side of Zhang Yunhao. The two swords came out of their scabbards at the same time, one left and one right, like two competitive exercises, attacking Zhang Yunhao. "The ever changing sword technique really deserves its reputation. There are more than ten changes in one move. No matter how I react, he can change the move immediately." Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows. Zhao Xiaojian''s attack is completely different from his fighting style - he only pursues strength and speed, straight forward, and there will be no unnecessary changes! Zhang Yunhao was glad to see the hunter. Instead of attacking each other as usual, he turned around and used the technique of dividing tendons and staggering bones. His hands were like electricity, and grabbed Zhao Xiaojian''s long sword at the same time. "Not attack each other, but the catcher? His strength is extraordinary and he can''t catch it." Zhao Xiaojian miscalculated, but the move changed for the first time. The double swords turned to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s big hand and cut off his wrist. Although Zhang Yunhao was invulnerable, he never wanted to be cut off. With a flick of his finger, the wind beat back the long sword. Then he suddenly took a step forward, his hands trembled slightly, forming several illusions, enveloping Zhao Xiaojian''s arms from a distance, making people wonder where he was going to grasp. "This is the hundred step divine fist in the data. I didn''t expect such fine changes. It''s really not simple, but you''re far worse than me." Zhao Xiaojian returned to the sword to save himself. At the same time, another sword directly stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s chest. This is not a simple attack and rescue, but two swords use different moves and contain different changes. It''s very magical! And this is the most powerful place in the ever changing sword technique. "Do you fight left and right? It''s really interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s right hand suddenly retracted. He grabbed Zhao Xiaojian''s long sword, but he didn''t grasp it. The other party''s long sword shook, broke free from his palm, and then cut his wrist with his backhand. At the same time, another sword stabbed him at the hard to defend position of his elbow. Chapter 96 In the challenge arena, Zhang Yunhao and Zhao Xiaojian come and go. When they see the moves, they break down the moves. They soon pass more than ten moves. Although Zhang Yunhao is not as good as Zhao Xiaojian in terms of change skills, he has strong control over power, moves change very quickly, and his palms are skillful. One move is like flowing clouds and water, which puts a lot of pressure on Zhao Xiaojian and doesn''t dare to attack with all his strength, so the two sides are tied! Yes, no one can beat anyone in a draw - of course, this is on the premise that Zhang Yunhao did not use his real strength. "The way of fighting is completely inconsistent with the intelligence. Isn''t Zhang Yunhao a strong general? More importantly, how can he be so strong?" Even Zhang Yunhao''s strength now shocked Zhao Xiaojian. The audience around him was as shocked as him. In fact, their expression was almost like seeing a ghost, and even the cheers were gone. Are you kidding? This unknown Zhang Yunhao can even compete with Zhao Xiaojian? You know, at the beginning, they all thought that Zhang Yunhao would be easily killed by Zhao Xiaojian within a few moves, which was completely beyond his expectation! "How can this boy have such strength?" Gongsun Hao in the audience looked unbelievable. No matter what skills, he must have strength and speed support. Zhang Yunhao can come and go with Zhao Xiaojian, which proves that his skills will never be much worse than Zhao Xiaojian, which is completely different from the fact that he has just broken through the divine sea in the intelligence. Immediately, Gongsun Hao''s eyes were more murderous, and the better the other party was, the more he wanted to die. Zhang Qing and the elder were also stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Zhang qingnaohai, who was full of confidence, once again recalled the terrible scene at that time and the almost invincible figure of Zhang Yunhao. "How could this be possible? How could this traitor be so strong? A few months ago, he was just on the same level as Zhang Yuntang!" The head of the family of Zhang Jia was even more surprised. At the same time, there was a trace of regret in the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t gone too far at the beginning, wouldn''t he have more Kirin children in Zhang Jia? This silk of regret makes the Zhang family owner more and more hope that Zhang Yunhao will die, because only when he dies can he wash away his mistakes and regrets! "Better than elder martial brother Xu said. Compared with him, what is the strongest genius in Zhangjia? That''s Zhao Xiaojian. I can only look forward to his existence!" Zhang Xin was jealous. She gnashed her teeth and said to her father, "don''t worry, father. Lengjian is not that simple. Even if Zhang Yunhao has some skills, he will die." Zhang Jia''s master nodded when he heard the speech and said fiercely, "yes, he''s still dead." In the player''s seat, Zhao Xuan was also shocked. He said inconceivably: "the captain really didn''t boast. He''s really so powerful that even Zhao Xiaojian can''t take him!" The Cold Moon said coldly, "the captain certainly doesn''t blow as much as you." Xia Xue said with a smile: "sister hanyue, you''re right. Zhao Xuan is a bragging king." "When did I offend you two?" Zhao Xuan turned his eyes, and then he said in doubt: "anyway, why does the captain always use Wei''s tendon and bone splitting hand? What he is best at is strength. This skill can''t really give full play to his strength!" Han Yue is a genius with excellent vision. She looked at it for a while and said, "the captain should be accumulating combat experience. He hasn''t fought with Shenhai before. Zhao Xiaojian is a good opponent." "Accumulate combat experience?" The crowd was stunned, and Zhao Xuan felt that he was going crazy: "that''s Zhao Xiaojian. The captain actually accumulated combat experience on him? Han Yue, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Han Yue looked at Zhao Xuan with pity and said, "it''s hard for mortals like you to understand our genius, but it''s not your fault. Don''t be sad!" Zhao Xuan''s mouth twitches. Is this despised? Or are you sympathized with? I''m also called excellent in the door, okay? Han Yue ignored Zhao Xuan and turned to look at situ Zhiyun standing next to situ Hong. She smiled coldly. She accepted the maid. As far as she knew, situ Zhiyun''s body was a little special. She just took her as a gift to the captain to repay his kindness. Situ Zhiyun, who had been elated before, now stared with wide eyes and looked shocked at the battle on the challenge arena. How could that guy have such strength? If he really wins the championship, doesn''t he want to become the maid of the cold moon? "It''s okay. Even if he has some strength, Zhao Xiaojian will kill him. He will." Situ Zhiyun was relieved when she thought of something, but in her heart, she regretted it - not regretting the bet. She still didn''t think Zhang Yunhao could win the championship, but she bet too much before, so she shouldn''t take a risk! There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao impressed everyone in a short time, but most of the audience are still full of confidence in Zhao Xiaojian and think he will kill Zhang Yunhao! Because that''s Zhao Xiaojian! But these people don''t know, but Zhao Xiaojian''s heart and hair are heavy, because Zhang Yunhao''s performance is too relaxed! "Can''t go on like this, the pressure is too great!" Seeing that ordinary sword techniques have been unable to break Zhang Yunhao''s defense, Zhao Xiaojian made a quick decision to use the killing move to solve Zhang Yunhao as soon as possible. "Ever changing!" "Only me!" The long sword on Zhao Xiaojian''s left hand turned into a sword shadow and shrouded Zhang Yunhao from all directions. Each sword seems to be true, because they all change and are mysterious. The long sword on Zhao Xiaojian''s right hand disappeared. Yes, it disappeared and completely integrated into one of the sword shadows, but this sword is completely condensed and unparalleled in power! This is Zhao Xiaojian''s killing move. He has killed many experts in Shenhai territory with this move. They are all killed with one blow! "Kill him, kill him!" The cheers around suddenly rang again. Many people thought that the battle was over and Zhang Yunhao was about to be killed on the spot! "Good move. The attack in Shenhai territory is indeed more mysterious." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he did not have a hard block, but suddenly retreated a few meters like an electric light. It was the electric light step of the Liu family in Xianzou county. It was not complicated, but it was very fast in a straight distance! With this set of footwork, the ancestors of the Liu family have repeatedly survived the tragic battlefield. They are nicknamed Liu paorun! Zhang Yunhao retreated. Although Zhao Xiaojian immediately pursued him, he still had a flaw. Zhang Yunhao saw through the real position of the two long swords and easily avoided. When the move was broken, Zhao Xiaojian stopped. He looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly and asked, "why don''t you attack me when I''m old? Your catching skills are very strong. Once you catch me, I''m afraid my hand will be destroyed immediately." Chapter 97 Facing Zhao Xiaojian''s question, Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s no use to catch it. Your ever-changing sword technique can change your body. It doesn''t have any effect." "Even if it doesn''t work, it can hurt me slightly. In this way, you will have an advantage. Do you look down on me if you don''t do anything?" Zhao Xiaojian was a little angry. He said again, "moreover, this set of catcher is not your real skill at all. What do you mean?" With Zhao Xiaojian''s questioning, the surrounding suddenly became quiet. The audience looked at Zhang Yunhao and waited for his answer! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s not interesting. Your sword is good. I just want to see more for a while." "Do you want to see more?" Zhao Xiaojian understood the subtext of this sentence at once. Even he was angry. He clenched the long sword and asked, "do you mean that if you do your best, you will easily defeat me?" "Yes, if I use real Kung Fu, the battle will end soon!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said that he was talking about real Kung Fu, not full strength. If he did his best, it would not be so simple to defeat, but the dead! "Who do you think you are?" In fact, even those close to Zhang Yunhao thought he was too arrogant, not to mention others, even some people thought he was crazy. That''s Zhao Xiaojian, one of the seven strongest young people in luoyunzhou. Zhang Yunhao said he could defeat Zhao Xiaojian easily. What''s crazy? Zhao Xiaojian was also angry. He said angrily, "then I really want to see your real Kung Fu!" "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you again later! The power of eight cattle!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and his eyes were silent. A breath like a tyrannosaurus suddenly rose. The audience who were still swearing closed their mouths and couldn''t speak. "What a terrible smell. This is not ordinary martial arts, and Zhang Yunhao obviously got the true meaning of martial arts, and even began to integrate with the spirit." Zhang Yunhao''s momentum rose like a dragon and an elephant, frightening the whole audience. Zhao Xiaojian subconsciously stepped back because he wanted to stay away from Zhang Yunhao. "Dragon elephant earthquake ground!" Since Zhang Yunhao decided to make a real effort, he would not waste any more time. His big foot stamped forward like a giant elephant thundering to the ground and making a loud noise. Not only the challenge arena but also the audience felt a shock. Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. What kind of power is this? Zhao Xiaojian in the challenge arena was like being in the rough sea. He hurried to turn his Qi and stabilize his body. This delay was enough for Zhang Yunhao to launch an attack. "Dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink and blew out with a fist. It was like a giant elephant in the impact. There was a roar like thunder in the air, which was terrible. "How could it be so terrible?" Zhao Xiaojian was terrified. If this fist ran like thunder, he couldn''t avoid it! In fact, Zhao Xiaojian is not an enemy who has never seen great strength, but those people''s strength doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of Zhang Yunhao. It''s a strong foul! "Even so, I won''t lose!" Zhao Xiaojian, as a master, has his own pride. He is not frightened, but tries his best to cross the double swords in front of his chest. With the next breath, Zhang Yunhao''s fist came with a bang. Zhao Xiaojian flew in response to the bang. "What a terrible power!" Zhao Xiaojian felt that he was hit by a giant elephant. That is, he used all the methods of unloading his strength, but he couldn''t help spitting blood in the air. His hands almost lost consciousness. If the two long swords hadn''t been added with black iron, they would be broken. "The dragon and elephant dance!" Before Zhao Xiaojian landed, Zhang Yunhao launched another attack. In an instant, he waved hundreds of fists. There were shadows of his fists all over the sky. The air in front was violently beaten and turned into hundreds of Qi to attack Zhao Xiaojian. "Bad!" Zhao Xiaojian just landed at the moment and kept retreating. He couldn''t escape. He was about to be submerged in the shadow of boxing. He was in a hurry, fell to the ground, and then a lazy donkey rolled aside. Although this move is indecent, it is the best move now. Because of the height, Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength can''t attack the bottom. "It''s a pity that you met me now!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. If it had been a few months ago, Zhao Xiaojian would have escaped, because he couldn''t control his power well at that time. Big moves such as dragon and elephant dancing couldn''t be changed easily. But now Zhang Yunhao is different. In such a violent offensive, he still easily pressed his fists down and pursued Zhao Xiaojian with terrible fist strength. "How is it possible? With such strong power, he can change direction at any time? Is this control too strong?" Zhao Xiaojian was shocked. He also knew that life and death was at stake. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he launched his own cards! "This move was originally intended to be used against that person. I didn''t expect to use it now. Shifu is right. The Jianghu will never be so simple. I was too proud before. It changes forever!" Zhao Xiaojian twisted his true Qi. It was very painful and twisted his face. However, it brought him infinite power! Then, Zhao Xiaojian let out a low roar and clapped his big hand on the ground. The whole person fled to one side like a phantom. As soon as Zhao Xiaojian escaped, Zhang Yunhao''s terrible fist strength blew to his original position. Each fist was like an explosion, which would make a good challenge arena broken and dusty. "Good posture! I underestimated you a little." Zhang Yunhao exclaimed, and then continued to pursue. With his current control ability, the Dragon elephant danced disorderly and the hundred step divine fist could be used until he had no strength. "Spiral shadow!" Zhao Xiaojian dodged one after another. He couldn''t see clearly at all. Only one shadow was shaking there. He knew that his state would not last long. He directly used the high speed to form four illusions, and Qi rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. If you want to win, only attack! Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He attacked four phantoms one after another. Zhao Xiaojian dodged and appeared on Zhang Yunhao''s side at a ghostly speed. "Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!" Zhao Xiaojian knew that he had only one chance. He was about to make a killing move, but he suddenly realized the great danger. He was shocked, but it was late. An invisible force bombarded him, making him fly out like a broken kite and fall back under the challenge arena! Landing loser! The victory or defeat has been divided, and there is a moment of dead silence around! Chapter 98 Before one minute, Zhao Xiaojian, who the audience thought would win, was blown off the challenge arena by Zhang Yunhao with absolutely violent power! All the audience couldn''t react. They looked at the challenge arena foolishly and couldn''t believe all this. Zhao Xiaojian really lost, and lost so quickly and miserably? Before, Zhang Yunhao and Zhao Xiaojian were close enough to shock everyone. Unexpectedly, there were more incredible things! They couldn''t help recalling the previous battle, but found that all this was so natural. It was not Zhao Xiaojian who was weak, but Zhang Yunhao who was too strong to resist. He was as strong as a monster! "Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao..." The world of martial arts has always worshipped the strong, so after a short silence, countless people who once despised Zhang Yunhao began to cheer warmly for him. The strong are destined to get applause and glory! "How could this happen?" The Xie family members, Gongsun Hao, the Zhang family leader, Zhang Xin, Zhang Qing and the elder, Zhang Yunhao''s enemies are stunned and numb. Is Zhang Yunhao so terrible? "Never let this son grow up, never!" Gongsun Hao was shocked and angry, and his killing opportunities were unlimited. He immediately left the scene to find his martial nephew Mingfeng. While the Zhangjia family leader was shocked, he regretted and deeply regretted. Zhang Yunhao is so powerful. If he is still a member of Zhangjia, wouldn''t Zhangjia want to prosper? After all, Zhang Yunhao is still so young and has a bright future! Zhang Yunhao said he wanted to make Zhang regret it. Now he has done it! "No wonder he dares to agree to Zhao Xiaojian''s challenge. No wonder he dares to speak wildly. It turns out that he is really so strong. Compared with him, what genius am I?" Zhang Xin is full of bitterness. She is a genius of Zhang Jia. Now she doesn''t even have the heart to fight with Zhang Yunhao, because the gap is too big. Although she is also a divine sea realm, not to mention being punched, she may not be able to afford even boxing style. "I thought I could defeat Zhang Yunhao by reincarnating the heavenly snake. I didn''t expect that the gap was still so big. This man is really terrible." Zhang Qing was laughing at himself. As for the elder, he was a little collapsed, because when Zhang Yunhao just became powerful, he felt fear, fear surging out of his bones! "At the beginning, a mole ant that can be killed easily, but now I feel afraid. I''m no longer his opponent." This makes the elder hate Zhang Yunhao more and more. For today''s plan, he can only use the power of others to avenge, the devil''s, or... Gongsun Hao''s. The elder''s eyes twinkled: "the demon gate is preparing a big plan and has not allowed us to make trouble. It seems that we must go to Zhangjia." "This son is so powerful and has a bright future. More importantly, there can be no one behind him. That rebellious son will really cause trouble for our Xie family." The owner of the Xie family on the other side began to ponder. After half a ring, he sighed and decided to send someone to send a gift to congratulate him and end the gratitude and resentment. After all, it was not a life and death feud. If Zhang Yunhao had no background, he would have killed him. But since he had a background and was so powerful, his enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Compared with others, situ Zhiyun was shocked. She couldn''t believe it and shouted: "how can this happen? How can this happen? I don''t want to be a maid!" With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, who dares to say that he can''t win the championship? "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Situ Hong saw something wrong and hurriedly asked. Situ Zhiyun quickly told situ Hong about the gambling appointment when he heard the speech. At the same time, he begged: "brother, save me. I don''t want to be a maid." "How can you promise such a gamble? Is there nothing wrong with your mind? And cold moon, how dare she open such a gamble? What qualifications does she have to let our situ family serve her as a maid?" Situ Hongqi trembled all over. He was not only angry that his sister was not sensible, but also angry that the cold moon was so arrogant. He immediately took situ Zhiyun to find the cold moon. On the cold moon side, a group of people were also amazed at the strength of Zhang Yunhao. Zhao Xuan sighed with emotion: "the captain really doesn''t boast. He is as invincible as Zhenqi. Sure enough, I can''t imagine your talents." "Is this beyond the scope of genius? If you guess correctly, the Tiancai Dibao taken by the captain is afraid of being unusual and will always improve his strength. That''s why it''s so terrible." The old fellow speculated that the rumors of Tian Cai Bao were Zhang Yunhao''s own acquiescence, and others believed it. Xia Xuele danced and danced: "hahaha, this time I sent it. I invested a full 100000 Liang, which is 500000. By the way, I have to buy my big brother to win the championship, ten times, ten times!" "It can''t be ten times now. Gambler''s Pavilion won''t be so stupid." Han Yue shook her head on one side. Xia Xue was stunned and said in great depression: "indeed, it is impossible to ten times now. The new odds of big brother must be low." Zhao Xuan said angrily, "you are satisfied. I only won 50000 Liang. Where did you get so much silver? Cultivation costs a lot." Xia Xue said proudly, "there are many ways for us to make money. For example, we specialize in making money for you fools. You shiyuemen don''t know how many pills you want to buy from us every year!" As old fellow listened, he was very distressed. He had five times the odds. Unfortunately, he didn''t bet. But he shook his head and could not gamble with his character. Just then, situ Hong came with situ Zhiyun. The cold moon hummed, "situ Zhiyun, come to see your master so soon?" "What are you talking about? Zhang Yunhao hasn''t won the championship yet!" Situ zhiyunhong shouted with an eye. Situ Hong said impatiently, "younger martial sister Han, go to the gambling God pavilion to cancel the gambling agreement immediately. Otherwise, our situ family will never die with you. It''s our situ family, not our two brothers and sisters." "Then come!" Han Yue didn''t give in: "do you think I don''t know what you situ family did to me?" Situ Hong''s pupil shrinks. There are deep reasons why han Yue''s master ignores Han Yue, but their situ family did contribute. However, even situ Zhiyun doesn''t know about this. How does Han Yue know? Situ Hong''s mind turned sharply and said in a cold voice, "Han Yue, you don''t even have a master now. Do you think you can fight our situ family?" "Now that I''ve done it, I won''t be afraid. Come if you have any means. Hum, it won''t take long. Situ Zhiyun will be my maid. Then I will treat her well!" Cold moon Leng hum, she is not a brainless person. If she dares to do so, she is sure. Chapter 99 "So unscrupulous? Does she know her life experience? It''s hard to do!" Facing the tough attitude of the cold moon, situ Hong frowned greatly. His eyes turned and sneered: "the cold moon, you''re not afraid to implicate Zhang Yunhao? No matter how strong he is, he''s just a divine sea. Although he''s afraid of eliminating the demon alliance, if you really force us, don''t blame us for being impolite." Han Yue disdained: "when you go back to inquire about the captain''s background, come and talk to me again. I hope you won''t be frightened." Situ Hong was stunned. Is there any strong background for Zhang Yunhao? On second thought, it''s normal for the other party to have such a strong boxing skill with a background, but it''s strange not to have one. Now, it''s even more difficult! "Well, Han Yue, we''ll see. Don''t be complacent. It''s unknown whether Zhang Yunhao can win the championship. The one in the Jin family understands his meaning. Be careful that stealing chickens won''t erode a handful of rice." Situ Hong waved his sleeve with hate and strode away with unwilling situ Zhiyun, but it was obviously not over! "Han Yue, there seems to be a master in situ''s family. Are you really OK? It''s better to cancel the gambling agreement. It''s not necessary to use the facts." The old fellow said to him, "the cold moon shook his head," he said, "no need, but the house is strong, but what they dare not do to me, otherwise they would not have used that method to deal with me." The old fellow was shocked. It seemed that there were many secrets in the cold moon. But he didn''t ask much more, because the secret represented danger. At the same time, Nangong Yu, the evil dragon in the VIP Hall, was laughing: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll take your extraterrestrial meteorite iron and Millennium ginseng." "Mean, shameless!" A group of great masters shouted abuse, and one of the white bearded old man said angrily, "that boy uses your powerful dragon elephant fist. He is your disciple at all. You are basically biting us!" "He is only my registered disciple. I saw him for the first time after I came to Yuntian city. I didn''t know he was so strong." Nangong Yu said innocently on his face. Everyone turned their eyes and didn''t believe it. That boy is so powerful. How can he be just a registered disciple? Besides, his powerful dragon fist is so skilled that no one can teach it? Although they were unwilling, they still handed in the bets. As they were, they would not default. Nangong Yu accepted these bets with a smile and became more and more satisfied with the cheap disciples below. "I believe that soon the news that Zhang Yunhao is my apprentice will spread, so that no one dares to make his idea. This is my main purpose. The bet is just an addition. I''m really a good master." Nangong Yu sighed complacently. If Nangong Ru were here, he would look at him coldly again. Not to mention what happened around him, Zhang Yunhao was stunned after he beat Zhao Xiaojian off the challenge arena, because the true Qi of goodness in his body actually increased a little. "It''s good to let go of the enemy? It should be divided among people. If it''s the kind of heinous person, it will only increase karma." Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and Zhao Xiaojian''s face changed after he was knocked off the challenge arena, but soon he accepted the reality and hugged Zhang Yunhao and said, "thank you brother Zhang for your mercy!" "Thank you. If you don''t intend to give me a chance of life, I won''t let you go." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. He did keep his hand before. The last punch was mainly to push Zhao Xiaojian down the challenge arena. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Zhao Xiaojian was stunned. It turned out to be so. He smiled bitterly. Is this a good man? Then, Zhang Yunhao jumped down from the challenge arena and asked Zhao Xiaojian to go to the contestant''s table together. Zhao Xiaojian couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, what''s the move of the last punch, incredibly silent?" Zhang Yunhao explained, "it''s also a hundred step divine fist, but it''s played with soft strength." Zhao Xiaojian said in shock, "Roujin? Brother Zhang''s boxing attainments are unimaginable." "Practice makes perfect. Practice more." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "by the way, brother Zhao, if you''re free, we''ll have another competition. I''m very interested in your ever-changing sword." "As long as you don''t need so much strength, I''m willing to accompany you." Zhao Xiaojian said with a bitter smile. Zhang Yunhao immediately laughed. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep my hand. When I get the championship, I''ll go to compete with brother Zhao." "Champion?" Zhao Xiaojian was stunned and then reminded: "brother Zhang, your martial arts are excellent and your strength is infinite. The other five people must not be your opponents, but you should be careful of Jin Rong of the Jin family. His strength is already above me, and now you understand the meaning!" "Jin Rong, nicknamed Ba Dao?" After reading the materials, Zhang Yunhao naturally knew who Zhao Xiaojian was talking about. He said confidently, "don''t worry, even if he understands the meaning, he is not my opponent." "I believe brother Zhang has such strength, but even if brother Zhang can defeat him, don''t make a deep enemy. The Jin family has a great master." Zhao Xiaojian reminded him again that although Zhang Yunhao defeated him, he didn''t hate him. His skills were inferior to others. There was nothing to say. On the contrary, Zhang Yunhao showed mercy. He was very grateful. After all, he took the money to kill Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "look at how others are. Their character is bad. It''s hard not to get revenge. If they are as cold outside and hot inside as brother Zhao, they may still be friends!" "Who is cold outside and hot inside?" Zhao Xiaojian blushed and retorted. Zhang Yunhao smiled more happily. Zhao Xiaojian was speechless for a while, but soon he also smiled. At this time, Zhao Xuan and others welcomed them. They were surprised to see that Zhang Yunhao and Zhao Xiaojian were actually talking happily. What''s the situation? "Well, brother Zhang, we''ll talk in detail later. I''ll go back to heal my wounds first. I was punched by you before and used a secret method. Now the internal injury can''t be suppressed." Zhao Xiaojian was not used to so many people and hurried to leave. Zhang Yunhao also hugged his fist and said, "see you then." "Cold sword is not so cold." Xia Xue looked at Zhao Xiaojian''s back and said. Zhang Yunhao smiled. Sometimes, coldness is just a kind of protection. He said, "well, you didn''t play today? Let''s go to gambler''s pavilion to get silver and make another 500000 Liang!" "I also made 500000 Liang. Thank you, big brother. I can always make a fortune with you!" Xia Xuemei smiled, and Zhao Xuan also said with a smile: "I earn less, but it doesn''t matter. Captain, it''s the most important for you to win. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. This time, the champion must be yours." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao said affirmatively that, unlike before, when we heard this sentence, we must despise it, but now, we all agree to nod. Even if the saber Jin Rong is strong, we still believe that Zhang Yunhao can win! After all, Zhang Yunhao''s strength before was terrible, and according to their understanding of Zhang Yunhao, this guy hasn''t done his best! You never know how strong he is. That''s the most terrible! Chapter 100 The results of the opening battle of the rookie competition spread all over Yuntian city in a short time like a gust of wind. Many people cried because they lost miserably, but the pot of gambling God pavilion was full. When Zhang Yunhao went to get the money, they returned a VIP card. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao became famous in the first World War. Now no one knows him, and he finally has his first title! Little overlord Zhang Yunhao! Yes, it''s the little overlord. Although there is no Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu in the Wuxian world, there has also been a powerful Xue overlord. Zhang Yunhao is a young overlord. It''s enough to witness the recognition of Zhang Yunhao by Jianghu people in the name of overlord. However, Zhang Yunhao looks embarrassed when he hears this title. You''re a little overlord. Your whole family is a little overlord. Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao has been looking forward to his title for a long time. He used to plan to make some nice secretly buying publicity, but now he actually ran out of a bully. He wants to hit the wall. What''s more depressing is that this kind of thing is difficult to change. At the moment, the most lively topic in the city is who is strong and who can win the rookie championship! Everyone knows how strong Jin Rong is. Among the seven people, he used to be the strongest. Moreover, he has recently understood the meaning. If Zhang Yunhao was not born, the champion this time is basically him. Even if the other six people just have the opportunity to challenge him. However, Badao Jinrong didn''t do anything after he understood the meaning, so no one knows his specific strength. Although Zhang Yunhao has just become famous, everyone who has seen his game knows how terrible he is. After all, even Zhao Xiaojian was defeated by him in a short time. The momentum of Tyrannosaurus Rex is even more frightening. This is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers! Gambler''s pavilion also issued a odds ratio. The initial odds ratio was one to one, floating according to the bet. This initial odds ratio is enough to prove that gambler''s pavilion also believes that both sides are evenly matched! "Fart is equal!" This sentence comes from Badao Jinrong. He is a tall, young but domineering man. He is drinking with situ Hong at this time! "When the finals begin, I will beat Zhang Yunhao as quickly as possible, give him a big lesson, and let everyone know that the so-called bully is a joke." Jin Rong said arrogantly, "brother situ, let''s see a good play then. I''ll vent my anger on sister Zhiyun." "With brother Jin, what did Zhang Yunhao calculate, but is it just a lesson?" Situ Hong asked tentatively. His excuse for coming this time was the Jufu restaurant. As for the bet, he didn''t say it. After all, it was too ugly to hear. "Brother situ, I know you want him to die, but he can''t die." Jin Rong shook his head and said, "I won''t say much about others. His martial arts are called Dali Longxiang skill. Should you have an impression?" "Great Dragon elephant skill?" Situ Hong was stunned, then reacted and said in an incredible way: "the powerful dragon elephant skill of cutting the evil dragon Nangong Yu?" "Yes, my grandfather was also on the field. He saw it." Jin Rong nodded. As for the matter that nangongyu had come to the city, he wanted to keep it a secret, so Jin Rong didn''t know. "No wonder he is so strong. He turned out to be a disciple of that one." Situ Hong looked dignified. No wonder he dared to say that before the cold moon. Zhang Yunhao really had a background, and it was a big background. At this moment, situ Hong became more and more worried. If Zhang Yunhao won, Zhiyun would be terrible. However, with such a big background, what could he do? Jin Rong looked at situ Hong''s worry and was a little unhappy. He stood up and said, "brother situ, we haven''t had a competition for a long time. Go to the backyard and have a competition." "The solid wish ear, dare not invite also!" As soon as situ Hong''s eyes brightened, he immediately went to the backyard with Jin Rong. Before long, he came out with a happy face! Situ Hong was defeated, and it was a disastrous defeat, but he was very happy because he was sure that Jin Rong would win! Now Jin Rong is not generally strong. Those who think he is equal to Zhang Yunhao are based on his original strength, but they don''t know that he has reached another level! "There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will lose. I''ll bet heavily too." situ Hong thought confidently! At this time, because of nangongyu''s deliberate release, although it is not well known that Zhang Yunhao is his disciple, several major forces in Luoyun Prefecture know it, and the Xie family is also one of them. "It''s Nangong family! No wonder it''s so crazy!" The owner of the Xie family sighed repeatedly and thought about it. He doubled the gift he was going to give to Zhang Yunhao to show his apology. The Xie family still has room to relax, but Gongsun Hao doesn''t. he heard about it from the sect door. His teeth are almost broken. He is actually a disciple of the great master? Gongsun Hao also knew that Zhang Yunhao had something to do with the Nangong family, but he only thought he was an ordinary disciple, which was completely different from the disciples of the great master! Gongsun Hao is a little anxious. He originally wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao, but he just took precautions, but now he really sees the threat! "We must get rid of him immediately. Damn it, the elder Zhang is to blame for all this, otherwise there will be so many things?" Gongsun Hao gnashed his teeth. He would never wait to die. He immediately came up with a poison plan. Since everything started because of Zhangjia, it''s better to start from Zhangjia! ¡­¡­ Late at night, Zhang Yunhao quietly appeared near the yuntiancheng mansion in Zhangjia. However, at the moment, he was dressed in black and his face became a public face, but he changed his face with a thousand faces. This kind of dress, even easy to look, is naturally to do bad things. Zhang Yunhao looked at the mansion in front of him, sneered, covered his masked towel and planned to sneak in to find Zhang Xin. "If you want to know who the enemy is, you can only find Xu Xing and Zhang Xin. Xu Xing has been eliminating the demon alliance. It''s hard to start. There''s only one Zhang Xin left." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold. Although the owner of the Zhang family was a congenital expert, he was not worried because he had money! Money can make ghosts push the mill, and money can also make a martial artist in Shenhai kill a congenital expert. There are even three ways - invite a killer, buy concealed weapons and poison! Zhang Yunhao is very rich. He has just won 500000 taels. Although he has returned 100000 taels to the demon alliance, he still has a full 400000 taels! Although the purchasing power of silver in this world is far less than that of Zhang Yunhao in his previous life, 400000 Liang is definitely a huge sum of money. You know, the total income of the whole Zhangjia in a year is only 1 million Liang. "Money is willful. What about congenital experts? I bought 100000 liang of prefecture level poison and 100000 liang of Tangmen concealed weapons. Anyway, I must get information." Zhang Yunhao was determined. He didn''t want to wait for a second. The sooner he knew, the sooner he could start revenge. Moreover, once Zhang Xin returned to Tianquan sect, he had no chance. Chapter 101 "Can revenge crash?" As soon as he entered the mansion, Zhang Yunhao was stunned because there were poisoned hospital guards everywhere. Obviously, someone started first. Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and used the magic face to completely restrain his breath - the magic face can change his temperament and naturally restrain his breath. Then he sneaked in silently to control his power. It''s not difficult. Following the voice of the people, Zhang Yunhao went to the small door in the backyard and looked inside quietly. However, he saw that the owner of the Zhang family and Zhang Xin were powerless lying on the ground, and in front of them stood a man in black of the same style as Zhang Yunhao. The man in black was laughing: "my Lord, Zhang Xin, I Zhang Yunhao came to avenge me today. When you drove me out of the family, didn''t you expect such a day?" "Zhang Yunhao?" The owner of the Zhang family and Zhang Xin were stunned. Zhang Yunhao outside was also stunned. What''s the situation? Then, the master of the Zhang family scolded angrily: "what do you want to do, you little beast?" The man in black laughed and his voice was really similar to that of Zhang Yunhao: "of course, I want to kill you for revenge. Among you is the prefecture level poison I bought at a high price. If I hadn''t won a lot of money today, I couldn''t afford it. You would have died well." "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed. The man in black was obviously framing him, and he knew his situation very well! "Who on earth is going to frame me? Demon gate, Xie family, or situ family?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He had many enemies during this time. For a moment, he couldn''t think of who was behind the scenes. "Little beast, you must die!" The owner of the Zhang family was completely cheated, yelled and laughed at himself. Then he had to come forward to solve the father and daughter and complete his layout. Zhang Yunhao took out a hidden weapon of the Tang clan worth 100000 Liang. Although he hated the Zhang family leader, he could not let them die here, otherwise he would be really framed. Just then, Zhang Xin suddenly shouted, "you are not Zhang Yunhao! You are..." The man in black didn''t intend to let Zhang Xin go on. Even if he wanted to slap her to death, at this time, another man in black suddenly rushed out of the room, and his palm was green and hit the original man in black. "Poisonous, innate master!" The original man in black was surprised and hurried to one side, but the man did not pursue, but blocked in front of the Zhang family owner and Zhang Xin, obviously to protect them. Then, two people rushed out of the room, one was Zhang Qing and the other was the elder. As for the man in black, it was Zhang Qing''s senior brother, green hand Su Tian! "Elder!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes widened fiercely, stared at the elder, and finally found him. It''s really a great harvest. Seeing so many people in the devil''s gate, the man in black was also very stunned. Now, he was in trouble. At this time, Zhang Qingleng asked, "you are not Zhang Yunhao. Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Zhang Yunhao to kill Zhang Jia?" The man in black was silent. At this time, Zhang Xin, who narrowly escaped death, sneered: "of course he is not Zhang Yunhao, he is my martial uncle, Gongsun Hao, who is called the shocking fire dragon in the Jianghu!" "What?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Zhang Yunhao outside, was stunned. The man in black, that is, Gongsun Hao, didn''t deny it when he saw that he was recognized and worn. He snorted coldly and said, "little girl, I''m curious. How did you find me?" "The footwork you just rushed over is obviously the Tianxing step of our Tianquan sect, which shows that you are a member of Tianquan sect and pretend to be Zhang Yunhao to kill us. Who else can there be besides martial uncle Gongsun?" As a genius, Zhang Xin is naturally unusual. She sneered, "are you here to kill us?" "Shut up? Gongsun Hao, he killed my parents!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes immediately turned red, his fists clenched, and his anger trembled. If the thousand faced devil face hadn''t hidden his breath, he would have been found. "Gongsun Hao, it''s you?" The elder was also stunned. He said incomprehensibly, "why do you want to kill them? I''m afraid Zhang Yunhao knows? But in your capacity, why are you so afraid? Shouldn''t you kill Zhang Yunhao? I''m here to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? You dare to say cooperation. Hum, if it weren''t for you, how could there be so many things? I asked you to kill that guy back then." Gongsun didn''t fight with pride. He angrily said, "fear? Yes, I''m a little afraid, but how can I not be afraid, you know? The master of Zhang Yunhao is a great master! Kill the evil dragon Nangong Yu, have you heard?" "What, great master?" The crowd was particularly shocked. Zhang Yunhao was actually an apprentice to kill the evil dragon nangongyu? That one is a top-level existence in the great master! At this moment, the master of the zhangjias family was extremely regretful. Zhang Yunhao had a great master as his teacher and still killed the evil dragon. If he hadn''t left zhangjias, zhangjias could not only dominate Qianshan City, but also become the top family in Luoyun Prefecture like the Jin family! "How could this happen? How could this happen? I regret it, I regret it!" Zhang Jia''s family leader really wants to die at this moment. The opportunity for Zhang Jia to prosper has been lost in his hands. How can he see his ancestors? If there is a choice, he would rather exchange his own death for Zhang Yunhao not to leave Zhangjia! "Regret it? Hum, if you weren''t short-sighted, how could there be so many things? You deserve it." Gongsun Hao sneered when he saw the pain on the face of the Zhang family owner. He also hated the people like Zhang. "Your plan doesn''t make sense. Even if you are afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s background and his potential, it''s the elder who knows that." At this time, Zhang Qing said coldly: "once Zhang''s father and daughter die, the elder must publicize the matter. It''s meaningless for you to shut up." After a pause, Zhang Qing continued, "unless you have other plans, if I''m right, it''s the plan to kill Zhang Yunhao. Although I don''t know much about you, you don''t look like a person who can only avoid!" "Yes, this is a plan to kill Zhang Yunhao!" Gongsun Hao''s heart moved. These people of the demon sect are also Zhang Yunhao''s enemies. Maybe they can ignore this matter through negotiation - it''s normal for people of the demon sect to be selfish. "What is the plan?" The elder couldn''t wait to ask. Zhang Xin had an ominous feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t stop it. Zhang Yunhao also began to listen. How did Gongsun Hao kill him? Chapter 102 "The plan is not complicated." Under the gaze of the crowd, Gongsun Hao said slowly, "however, before I say it, please make a heavy oath not to tell everything you see tonight, otherwise, I''d rather give up the plan." "You won''t give up. You don''t have a way back. However, we also hate Zhang Yunhao. As long as we can really kill Zhang Yunhao, we can swear!" Zhang Qing sneered and swore with Su Tian and the elder - in the Wuxian Empire, the oath is still relatively reliable, because once violated, it will become a heart demon in the martial arts! Of course, it''s just more reliable! "That''s the only way for the time being." Hearing these people swear, Gongsun Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He began to say, "I will kill Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Xin, and then fake Zhang Yunhao. His characteristic is that he is powerful and easy to imitate. I will write a word Hao with the blood of Zhang Yunhao." "In short, it''s not difficult for everyone to think that Zhang Yunhao killed Zhang''s people, because he has enough reason and ability!" "Zhang Xin is a member of our Tianquan sect. She was killed. Naturally, we Tianquan sect can''t ignore her. In fact, her master likes her very much. At that time, she will take someone to remove the demon League and ask for a crime." Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help frowning. He said, "what''s the use? Zhang Yunhao certainly won''t admit what he hasn''t done. In addition to the evil alliance, Zhang Yunhao is always to protect his weaknesses. Zhang Yunhao is also an apprentice to kill the evil dragon. They can''t hand over people to Tianquan sect!" "I don''t expect them to hand over people. I just want a scapegoat." Gongsun Hao said lightly, "with this scapegoat, I don''t need to worry about it. I can kill Zhang Yunhao directly. It''s not difficult to use the power of our Tianquan sect in the demon alliance." Zhang Qing and the elder''s eyes lit up, but the Zhang family leader and Zhang Xin''s face changed dramatically, which not only killed them, but also killed Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Xin''s master! "The Jianghu is dangerous. It''s easy to hide with a bright gun, but it''s hard to defend against a hidden arrow!" Zhang Yunhao''s hair was creepy. He was very glad that he came tonight. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. "Speaking of it, I seem to be too arrogant these days. I don''t have the previous caution at all." Zhang Yunhao suddenly woke up. In fact, this is mainly due to the unstable state of mind caused by the rapid improvement of his skills. "Good plan, good plan!" Zhang Qing first exclaimed loudly and then said, "tut Tut, Gongsun Hao, you are really cruel. You not only killed Zhang Xin, but also her master!" "No poison, no husband. As long as you leave now and don''t come, Zhang Yunhao will die soon." Gongsun Hao didn''t deny it. In fact, he planned to kill Zhang Xin''s master and disguise her as a crime fearing abscond, so that he could escape easily. "This..." The elder hesitated. He wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao, but he still had feelings for Zhang. If the master of Zhang died here, Zhang might collapse. However, hatred prevailed over feelings. The elder turned to look at Zhang Qing and said, "Miss, this can be considered." "Elder, do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhang Jia''s master couldn''t believe it and shouted angrily. The elder was ashamed and didn''t speak, but he didn''t intend to change his mind. The Zhang family leader was desperate and shouted, "elder, Gongsun Hao, you will have retribution!" Gongsun Hao is too lazy to answer. He has done a lot of bad things. If there is really retribution, he will die early! Zhang Qing hesitated. She whispered to her elder martial brother Su Tian: "elder martial brother, can you take this guy with the leader of the Zhang family?" "No, his strength is between Bozhong and me, and the strength of the Zhang family leader is average. Even if we join hands, we can''t win him. Moreover, our identity can''t be seen and we can''t fight. Younger martial sister, we''ve been out for too long. We should go back as soon as possible." Su Tian reminded that now the magic gate is planning big events. They shouldn''t have come out. It''s just that Zhang Qingtai hates Zhang Yunhao, so he came to Zhangjia. "Unfortunately, it would be easier if we could turn this guy into a man of the magic door." Zhang Qing was a little disappointed. She thought of something. She looked back at Zhang Xin and had an idea. She said, "OK, we can pretend we haven''t been here, but we want to take Zhang Xin. Anyway, it doesn''t affect your plan, but it can make her master more anxious." "Take Zhang Xin, you want to coerce me?" Gongsun Hao is a little angry. If Zhang xinruo is taken away, there will be endless trouble! Zhang Qing said faintly, "I''m just trying to attract talents for the demon gate. Once Zhang Xin becomes a demon, no one will believe what she said." "It''s impossible. Zhang Xin must die." Gongsun Hao Leng hum, he could never accept this condition. Zhang Qing disdained: "do you think you have the right to choose? If you have the ability, stop us and have a look, senior brother, go." With that, Zhang Qing directly asked Su Tian to catch Zhang Xin, and then a group of people began to retreat. Gongsun Hao was very angry, but he didn''t catch up, because he wasn''t sure to solve Su Tian, and it was impossible to fight. "I can only solve this problem later, demon gate. I won''t let you go." Gongsun Hao secretly clenched his teeth, and then walked towards the Zhang family leader with a ferocious face. The Zhang family leader let go at this time. He said loudly, "Gongsun Hao, you will die in my daughter''s hand, you will." "You go to hell and wait for her!" Gongsun Hao despised Zhang Yunhao, pretended to be Zhang Yunhao''s great power, and hit the Zhangjia family master in the chest, breaking his bone and spitting blood to death. Then Gongsun Hao wrote a word "Hao" on the ground with the blood of the Zhang family owner, covered it with the Zhang family owner''s palm, and then went to deal with other guards, leaving some clues before leaving. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move from beginning to end, nor did he sneak attack Gongsun Hao with concealed weapons, because he knew that even if he used concealed weapons, he couldn''t kill him - he was born with a peak! When it was confirmed that Gongsun Hao had really left, Zhang Yunhao came out of the corner. He looked at the body of the Zhang family owner and sighed. At this moment, his resentment against him dissipated. "I will avenge you and my parents." Zhang Yunhao said silently, and then began to deal with the scene. Zhang Yunhao first erased the previous blood word and replaced it with Gongsun Hao, and then began to forge the fatal wound of the body - disguise the effect of fire dragon boxing with evil Qi, leaving a very weak magic Qi in it! The evil Qi is the most evil in the world, and the evil door is also a kind of evil, so the evil Qi can imitate the evil Qi. Although this trace of evil Qi is weak, the professional demon elimination alliance will find it! "Gongsun Hao, aren''t you going to frame me? Then taste being framed by me! Tomorrow is your death date!" After this, Zhang Yunhao left without looking back. Everything is waiting for tomorrow. Chapter 103 Early the next morning, the servant who came to deliver vegetables found out the tragic situation of Zhang Jia, and then the frightened servant immediately reported it to the people of Tianquan sect. Tianquan sect was surprised. In order to find out the truth, they specially came to except the devil League to ask fellow constables for help. After all, we need to find professional ones to investigate such cases. In fact, except the devil, except the devil League, they often help investigate cases. Who makes the government weak. Tianquan sect invited Constable Sun Wei from Tianjing and brought Xu Xing with him. Zhang Yunhao happened to hear about it and went there together. Everyone had no opinion. After all, his surname was Zhang! Soon, everyone came to Zhangjia. When they saw so many bodies, everyone frowned. Sun Wei checked a little and said, "it was poisoning first and then being beaten to death. The method is the same. It should be done by one person. It''s very cruel." "It''s really cruel. This person may have a grudge against Zhang Jia." Xu Xing nodded aside. He has investigated several cases and has a little experience in this regard. "Pay attention to protect the scene. Where is the body of the Zhangjia family owner? Take us." Sun Wei ordered that the people of Tianquan sect quickly took everyone into the backyard. The body of the Zhangjia family owner lay there and had not been passive. "Didn''t move the body. Well done." Sun Wei nodded with satisfaction, then went straight to the body of the Zhangjia family owner and squatted down. He soon found that his right hand was a little different. He carefully lifted it up, and his face suddenly changed, because there were three dry blood words on the ground - Gongsun Hao. Before Sun Wei could figure out how to deal with it, Zhang Yunhao''s surprised voice suddenly sounded: "Gongsun Hao, isn''t that from your Tianquan sect? Constable sun, in order to avoid suspicion, please investigate later!" Sun Wei snorted, carefully put down the master''s hand, then stood up and said, "I naturally know, come on, go and inform other constables. Come on, Xu Xing, just stand here and don''t move." "Constable sun, this must be a plant. How can my master kill the master of the Zhang family?" Xu Xing shouted excitedly. Sun Wei looked at him and said, "whether it was planted or not, you''ll know after others come to investigate. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Don''t worry about anything." Although Xu Xing is unwilling, he can only respond, while Sun Wei turns to look at Zhang Yunhao. If this person is not here, it will be much easier to deal with. Now, it can only be business. "Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao seems to have a grudge against Zhang Jia. Moreover, there are too many doubts about this matter. Before he dies, he usually writes one word at most. How can he write three? Is the murderer stupid? And why is Zhang Xin missing?" At this point, Sun Wei looked at Zhang Yunhao and became fierce, but he didn''t say anything, because there was no evidence. Take your time. Anyway, he won''t let the people of Tianquan sect get wronged. Other constables came quickly. The leader was Zhang Yunhao''s acquaintance - the constable who was in Zhangjia at the beginning. Zhang Yunhao hurried to the ceremony, then said the matter again, and finally said, "Constable Lei, please investigate yourself and find the murderer for the Zhang family leader so that he can rest in peace." "Don''t worry, I''ll find out." Lei Nu nodded his head, but he really sighed in his heart. It''s only a few months. The young Zhangjia who was bullied has now become a famous bully in the whole city. However, this time is not suitable to catch up with the past. After Lei Nu and Sun Wei said hello, they began to check the body of the Zhang family owner. "He was hit in the chest and died. The killer''s boxing was very fierce and burned his meridians, like fire dragon boxing. Was it really Gongsun Hao''s doing? Eh?" After this inspection, Lei Nu immediately frowned. Suddenly, he found the magic gas and his face changed dramatically. He stood up at the first time and shouted: "block the scene and invite master rose to come here. Everyone is not allowed to leave!" Sun Wei said discontentedly, "Constable Lei, what does this mean?" "When master Rose comes, he will naturally explain to you. Constable sun, it''s no longer helping others to investigate the case, but our demon alliance itself." Lei Nu said impolitely. All the captains present turned pale when they heard the speech. Except for the matter of the demon alliance itself, it was naturally related to the demon gate. "Gongsun Hao has something to do with the demon gate?" At this time, even Sun Wei dared not say anything. Xu Xing looked unconvinced and wanted to explain, but Sun Wei stopped him. Everything will wait until the investigation is clear. Soon, master rose, who seemed to be only in her thirties but actually was over 50, came in person. She was still followed by nangongru. Everyone hurried to salute: "see deputy chief constable!" Master rose didn''t have any nonsense. She directly began to investigate the body of the Zhangjia family leader. Then she said coldly, "it''s really magic gas, and it''s really like fire dragon boxing. Is Gongsun Hao in the city?" A Constable of Tianquan sect immediately replied, "martial uncle Gongsun is indeed stationed in the city." Xu Xing couldn''t help but say, "my master came to see my game. It can''t have anything to do with the magic door." Master rose glanced at Xu Xing and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll know after the inspection. We will not wronged people in addition to the demon alliance. Of course, you people of Tianquan sect can be present during the inspection." "Thank you, deputy chief constable!" Xu Xing was so relieved that if so many people checked, Shifu would be fine - he firmly believed that Shifu was innocent. Then, the crowd rushed to the Tianquan sect station, and Zhang Yunhao was among them. He quietly provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth. Everything went well! Nangong Ru next to her just looked at the smile and frowned. Is it related to Zhang Yunhao? "If Gongsun Hao is not a member of the demon sect, no one can slander him. There are too many doubts about the whole matter." Nangong Ru came to Zhang Yunhao and whispered that it was reminding him and warning him! "Indeed, no one can slander him, but maybe he really practices magic skills!" Zhang Yunhao said calmly on his face. If he didn''t have 100% confidence, would he act? "If he really practices magic skills, he will die." Nangong Ru took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said nothing more. Soon, the people came to the Tianquan sect. Gongsun Hao didn''t know what he was going to face. He was happily waiting for the news from Zhangjia, and then stirred the wind and rain! "Zhang Yunhao, you are just a lucky mole ant. Why fight with me? Soon, you will be slapped to death by me and reunited with your parents." Gongsun Hao thought triumphantly. At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps and frowned. He was going to go out to check, but the door of the room was forcibly opened. Then, as soon as the demon alliance captors were ruled out, they swarmed in and surrounded him faintly! Chapter 104 "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" Seeing a group of constables rushing in, Gongsun Hao was surprised and immediately shouted angrily. To avoid other accidents, Xu Xing rushed in for the first time and shouted, "master, don''t be nervous. They just took you back to investigate." "Investigate, investigate me what?" Gongsun Hao frowned greatly. At this time, he saw Zhang Yunhao also come in and stand by the door. His eyes couldn''t help freezing. His intuition told him that this matter had something to do with Zhang Yunhao. "Master, it''s like this..." Xu Xing told what happened in Zhangjia as fast as he could. Gongsun Hao was more and more surprised. He was right in front, but why was the name changed to Gongsun Hao and there was evil Qi? What''s going on? Gongsun Hao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao with a calm face by the door. Is it all related to him? Or is it the hands and feet of the magic door? Master rose stood outside the door and said coldly, "Gongsun Hao, we will take you back to the demon alliance to check whether you have magic Qi. Tianquan sect will also be present. If you are innocent, don''t make mistakes." "This..." Gongsun Hao''s eyes flickered, but he finally gave up resistance. He was a member of Tianquan sect. Except for the devil alliance, he didn''t dare to plant him. Moreover, he was innocent and not afraid of anything - he just framed Zhang Yunhao and didn''t practice magic skills! Therefore, Gongsun Hao said, "I have no problem, but I ask martial uncle Huanxin to be present!" Master magic heart is the person in charge of this residence. Master magic heart is sitting in the rookie competition at the moment. Master rose nodded and said, "yes, we won''t frame you. This is returning your innocence." "Of course I''m innocent. Someone is setting me up." Gongsun Hao said angrily, and then took the initiative to walk out. Because the door was narrow, he passed Zhang Yunhao when he went out. "It''s now! A thousand faces!" At that moment, Zhang Yunhao, who was calm on the surface but nervous to the extreme, launched his fairy thing. When he sensed success, there was a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. Gongsun Hao, you''re dead! Gongsun Hao didn''t find anything wrong, but instinctively had some ominous premonitions. When he went outside the door, he was about to say something, but he found that the eyes of everyone around him changed in an instant, full of hostility, and even many constables pulled out their knives. Then Gongsun Hao heard Xu Xing''s voice of collapse and despair: "master... Do you really practice magic skills?" "How can I practice magic skills?" Gongsun Hao was very angry and was about to scold his apprentice. Master rose said angrily: "I thought someone was framing you. I didn''t expect you to really practice magic skills. The others dispersed. Lei Nu, Nangong Ru and Sun Wei stopped around. If he wanted to escape, he would be killed!" "Yes!" The three of Lei Nu responded loudly at the same time. Even Sun Wei didn''t have the same friendship in his eyes. In the Wuxian Empire, all the demons were killed! Gongsun Hao was completely angry and shouted, "what the hell are you talking about? I didn''t practice magic skills! Don''t wrong me at will!" Master rose sneered, "what''s the matter with your evil Qi if you don''t practice magic skills?" "Evil spirit?" Gongsun Hao was stunned and looked down at his hands. He was shocked to find that there was a hidden evil spirit on it. There was no doubt that it was a sign of magic skill. "How is this possible? I didn''t, I didn''t..." Gongsun Hao stepped back unbelievably. He didn''t practice magic skills at all. Why did he have magic Qi? Master rose has a long sword in his hand and issued an ultimatum: "Gongsun Hao, arrest with your hands!" "Get caught without a hand? No, I can''t enter the demon alliance!" Gongsun Hao flatly refused, because he knew that for someone who confirmed that he had evil Qi, he would abolish his work before entering the demon alliance! That''s right. Abolishing martial arts, no matter what reason you cultivate your magic skills, is a great evil. Abolish your skills first, so you can''t be evil in the future - in the Wuxian Empire, there will be no compromise with the magic gate, and there will be no such things as changing evil and returning to justice. "Up to now, it''s impossible to explain anything. First run away, and then ask Shifu to come forward and recheck. The strange evil Qi State on me will not last long." Gongsun Hao naturally didn''t want to become a loser. He wanted to run away. However, master rose was so experienced that he formed a bright rose with vigorous Qi after an air attack for the first time, spinning at top speed and attacking Gongsun Hao! "Fire dragon fist!" Gongsun Hao was shocked and immediately performed his kung fu. His fists lit up a dazzling red light. A burst of puffing formed two one foot long burning fire dragons, which roared towards the incoming roses. The innate environment can release the true Qi and has unparalleled power, but the master''s environment can''t resist the transformation of the true Qi into vigorous Qi at all. Therefore, with the rapid rotation of the roses, the two fire dragons broke and fell inch by inch, and then the roses bombarded Gongsun Hao directly. Gongsun Hao let out a shrill scream and flew out directly, smashing the wall of the room and falling to the other side. Because master rose wanted to stay alive, and Gongsun Hao used his own attack to defuse some of his power, although he was injured, he was not heavy. He got up and fled to the back at the first time. "Either the devil''s gate or Zhang Yunhao. When I escape, I will find out the truth and break up the behind the scenes." Gongsun Hao roared in his heart, but his delusion was immediately stopped by nangongru''s evil chopping knife. "The man of the demon gate is a great evil!" Nangong Ru knew that she had just broken through and was not Gongsun Hao''s opponent, but she was very firm in cutting evil. She completely ignored her life and death and had no defense. She urged anime Tiandao to attack Gongsun Hao angrily. "Nangongru!" Gongsun Hao''s face was distorted. Even though his strength was far above nangongru, he was forced to retreat by her. When he could fight back, master Rose had caught up, making him completely lose the possibility of escape. "Gongsun Hao, you''re dead." Zhang Yunhao looked at Gongsun Hao not far away. He looked happy. Everything was going well! Zhang Yunhao knows very well that his means of framing Gongsun Hao is not clever at all. It can even be said to be full of flaws, but that''s not important. Just get a key. The key is magic Qi! As long as Gongsun Hao has evil spirit, all problems will be solved. No matter how big the flaw is, everyone will believe that Gongsun Hao must have done it, and no one will prove Gongsun Hao''s innocence, unless he wants to be Gongsun Hao''s accomplice! Of course, if you want a normal person to have magic Qi, others can''t do it. Even if the people of the magic door transmit real Qi, they will certainly be found. But Zhang Yunhao can do it because he has a fairy thing - a thousand faces! Chapter 105 One of the functions of the thousand face Magic face is to temporarily change the appearance and breath of others in case of contact, and this breath includes the breath of the magic door. That''s a fairy thing. Naturally, it has different repercussions! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao wants to brush his shoulder with Gong sunhao, which means that Gong sunhao is beaten by master rose like a dog! "Gongsun Hao has a criminal record of running away. When he is caught, his martial arts will be abolished. At that time, it will be easy for me to clean him up. Father, mother and child will be able to avenge you soon." Zhang Yunhao murmured to himself that he didn''t want to wait at all. He wanted to revenge as quickly as possible. Besides, didn''t Gongsun Hao want to frame him? Who framed who now? "Master rose, I''m really not from the magic door. Let me go. I''ll go back to my master and remove the magic alliance at that time!" In a short time, Gongsun Hao had been pierced several holes by master Rose''s long sword. He was completely frightened and begged. Master rose was not moved at all and said coldly, "people of the magic door, there is no amnesty for killing. Gongsun Hao, surrender and explain all the things you know about the magic door. I will give you a whole corpse!" Gongsun Hao roared with blood: "I''m really innocent. You dare to hurt me, my master and Tianquan sect will not let you go." Sun Wei shouted, "Tianquan sect doesn''t have a traitor like you. If your master is here, I believe he will kill his relatives!" Gongsun Hao was desperate and saw that he was about to be completely taken down by master rose. At this time, with a laugh, the nine demons vaporized into nine tigers, and suddenly roared down from the top of the wall to attack everyone. "The demon tiger skill of the beast demon gate? It''s so mean!" Master rose was surprised. He quickly condensed nine roses with vigorous Qi, bumped into the tigers, and then suddenly became bigger. He wrapped the tigers one by one to avoid hurting other captors. "Master rose is worthy of being master rose. This flower cluster is really powerful." The master of the magic gate who attacked before laughed on the wall, and Gongsun Hao stood beside him with a look of amazement. "No matter who you are, if you dare to enter the Wuxian Empire, you don''t want to leave alive." Master rose didn''t know the master of the magic door. He said coldly, then looked at Gongsun Hao and said disdainfully, "you didn''t collude with the magic door?" Gongsun Hao''s complexion changed dramatically. He wanted to explain something, but the master of the magic door laughed and said, "even if you find our dark son, what if you kill him?" With that, the master of the magic gate grabbed Gongsun Hao''s arm, jumped off the wall, and then quickly fled to the distance. Master rose chased up without saying a word. At the same time, he said, "follow me in the innate realm. Others, guard all the people related to Gongsun Hao and block his residence!" The voice didn''t fall. Master rose was hundreds of meters away, and three congenital experts such as Nangong Ru immediately followed. As for other captors, some blocked Gongsun Hao''s residence, while others guarded the lost Xu Xing and others. "Damn it, how could this happen?" Different from other captors, Zhang Yunhao jumped on the wall with a ferocious face for the first time and caught up with him. He was very angry. He was about to succeed. Why did a magic sect master appear? "Go back." As soon as Nangong Ru looked back, she just saw Zhang Yunhao chasing out. She immediately drank in his ear with sound transmission. This sound was like a basin of cold water, which made Zhang Yunhao recover his reason in an instant. It''s really not a good idea to catch up now. On the one hand, it''s not strong enough. It''s useless to catch up. On the other hand, it will arouse suspicion. Although Zhang Yunhao is unwilling, he can only turn around and return to the residence of Tianquan sect, waiting for the result. Half an hour later, master Baihua came back with a gloomy face. Obviously, they didn''t catch Gongsun Hao and let them escape. Zhang Yunhao was extremely disappointed and unwilling, but he could only clench his fist and accept the reality. At this moment, he deeply understood a truth: "strength is not enough, no matter how good schemes are." The next step is to deal with the problem of the end of the hand, such as investigating everything about Gongsun Hao and explaining it to the returning master of Tianquan school, magic heart. After being busy, Zhang Yunhao was called to her study by Nangong Ru. "Come on, what''s going on?" Nangong Ru said coldly, "don''t think you can hide it from me. There are too many flaws in this matter." "When I returned to the demon alliance, Xu Xing came to find me in trouble. At first, I thought it was Zhang Xin. Later, after investigation, I found that it was his master Gongsun Hao''s order." Zhang Yunhao said with a gloomy face, "later, through some things, I found that Gongsun Hao was the real enemy who killed my parents." Nangong Ru was stunned: "what? Are you sure? Didn''t you say it was the elder?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, the elder is just an accomplice. He just saw Gongsun Hao beat my parents down the abyss." "I see." Nangong Ru nodded first, then asked fiercely, "so you did all this today?" "How could it be? All this has nothing to do with me today. I didn''t expect Gongsun Hao to practice magic skills. He is really heinous and deserves to die!" Zhang Yunhao categorically denied that he would never admit it, because it involves evil Qi. Once he admitted it, he would be doomed! "Gongsun Hao really deserves to die, but there are really many doubts." Nangong Ru waved her hand and said, "I won''t say much else. I''ll check your true Qi now. If you don''t have magic Qi, it''s easy to say." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao had guessed this possibility and frankly said that his immortal Qi could not be found out, and the evil Qi was more advanced than the evil Qi, not the evil Qi. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s cooperation, nangongru''s complexion slowed down slightly, and then began to carefully check the Qi in Zhang Yunhao''s body, without letting go of any details. After half an hour, Nangong Ru let go of Zhang Yunhao''s wrist and said, "you''re innocent. It''s best. Don''t worry about Gongsun Hao. Be at ease to prepare for the rookie game." After a pause, Nangong Ru said, "try not to leave the demon elimination League. Gongsun Hao has become a wanted criminal now. He won''t have any scruples anymore." "Yes, elder martial sister, I understand." Zhang Yunhao knows that nangongru still has doubts, but as long as she doesn''t lose money, nangongru doesn''t care. After leaving the study, Zhang Yunhao took a long breath. In any case, although he didn''t kill Gongsun Hao, he also turned him into a lost dog and a street mouse, which was part of his revenge. Of course, this is not enough. Zhang Yunhao clenched his teeth and vowed: "Gongsun Hao, you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. One day, I will kill you and the elder!" Chapter 106 "Unexpectedly, Gongsun Hao, you are one of your own." In a secret place in Yuntian City, Zhang Qing was very shocked after hearing the story told by master Huwei of the magic door. Then he asked Gongsun Hao, "but didn''t you frame Zhang Yunhao? Why did someone see through it in turn?" "I didn''t practice magic skills. I''m not a dark devil like you!" Gongsun Hao roared with a ferocious face. Master Huwei sneered: "is the magic Qi on you false? Besides, after this, do you think you can go back? In the future, you are as wanted as we are." "I can''t go back, I can''t go back." Gongsun Hao was stunned and then hugged his head in pain. Yes, he can''t go back. No one will believe him anymore. He is no longer the respected fire dragon Gongsun Hao, but the wanted Gongsun Hao. "What''s the matter with all this? Is it Zhang Yunhao''s game, but how does he know you framed him and how does he know you practice magic skills?" Zhang Qing walked around with doubts on his face. Gongsun Hao suddenly reacted to Zhang Yunhao''s three words and roared with red eyes: "yes, Zhang Yunhao must have done all this. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him!" "Of course, to kill him, Zhang Yunhao must die." Zhang Qing''s eyes flashed, as if he was planning something. Master Huwei shouted unhappily, "enough! Zhang Qing, why do you think I''m here? The big event is imminent. You still take risks for personal hatred. If I didn''t come to you this time, you and Gongsun Hao would have fallen into the hands of the demon elimination alliance!" "Uncle Huwei, I know I''m wrong." Zhang Qing quickly admitted her mistake. She also knew that this time it was really dangerous. In order to control the situation, Zhang Qing has always sent someone to monitor the situation of Zhang Jia. This morning, she found that a large number of captains from the demon elimination League gathered in Zhang Jia. She immediately guessed that there was a problem. Even if she wanted to find Gongsun Hao to find out the situation. It was at this time that master Huwei came. After he knew the situation, he went there in person, which saved Gongsun Hao. "Just know it''s wrong. I''ll take you back. The elder of Zhangjia has ulterior motives and has been urging you to stay. When you go back, you''ll become a poison man." Master Huwei looked a little slower and then said, "as for Gongsun Hao, you still have use value and go back with us. That''s why I saved you. Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have the right to choose. In the future, you can only follow our magic door." "I... OK!" Gongsun Hao naturally didn''t want to follow the demon gate, but when he thought of the current situation, he couldn''t help but sigh. He had no choice. Zhang Qing was still unwilling: "Uncle Huwei..." "Don''t say any more. Zhang Yunhao killed Li Jin, the best disciple of our tiger hall. Do you think I don''t want to kill him? But the overall situation is the most important!" Master Huwei first drank, and then said, "you don''t have to worry. The one who fought the demon sect has decided to wash the whole city to celebrate once he gets the immortal thing. At that time, Zhang Yunhao can''t run away!" "Wash the whole city with blood? Great. The secret place opens on the day of the final. Hum, Zhang Yunhao, be happy first. Soon, you will be completely desperate!" Zhang Qing''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, except for the devil alliance, they were vigorously searching for the trace of the devil gate and investigating everything about Gongsun Hao. The people related to him were unlucky and kept being questioned. There is no doubt that the most unlucky one is Xu Xing. He had a bright future, but now he will be driven away by the demon Alliance - the demon alliance will not leave anyone related to the demon door. Zhang Yunhao ignored this. He turned his anger into a driving force and kept practicing hard in the demon elimination League, because there would be an endless stream of merits and virtues in the fairy tale County, and his cultivation speed was not slow at all. However, on this day, someone unexpected to Zhang Yunhao came to the door - the second elder of Zhang Jia. The second elder seems to be ten years old these days. When he came, he said his purpose straight away - inviting Zhang Yunhao back to Zhangjia to preside over the overall situation! The second elder said anxiously, "Yun Hao, the master died miserably, the elder rebelled again, and even the eldest lady disappeared. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck. Now there are no dragons in Zhangjia. If you don''t go back, Zhangjia will collapse." Zhang Yunhao felt ridiculous when he heard the speech. A few months ago, he was driven out of Zhangjia like a mole ant. Now, the people of Zhangjia actually asked him to be the master of the house? At this time, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help thinking of the rotten words of his previous life - don''t deceive the youth into being poor for 30 years! However, Zhang Yunhao soon calmed down. He looked at the second elder and said with a sneer, "someone has begun to make an idea about Zhang Jia?" "Yes, those families in Qianshan city are ready to move." The second elder smiled bitterly. The law of the jungle in this world has greatly damaged Zhang''s strength. Others will naturally have ideas. If not, will he come to Zhang Yunhao? Not to frighten others with his identity! "You deserve it." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I''m not from Zhangjia. This matter has nothing to do with me. Deal with it yourself." The second elder said anxiously, "Yunhao, I know that Zhang Jia is really sorry for you, but you always have Zhang Jia''s blood in your body. You can''t watch Zhang Jia destroy? Moreover, we ask you to go back and be the master of the house. Zhang Jia''s resources must be helpful to you!" "Do you think I will pay attention to Zhang Jia now?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and then said, "moreover, as long as I''m not dead, those families don''t dare to go too far. Zhangjia can''t be destroyed at most." "Yunhao..." The two elders didn''t give up and kept begging. Even the ancestors of Zhang Jia moved out and intended to press Zhang Yunhao in the name of righteousness. Of course, he didn''t dare to say too much. After all, today is different from the past! Zhang Yunhao is still indifferent. He knows very well that these people ask him to be the master of the family. They just want to use his identity and won''t let him really control power. He doesn''t have time to collude with these people. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao really doesn''t like Zhang Jia now. For him, Zhang Jia is too small! Finally, Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "well, fairy tale county is my territory. If you want, send some people there to set up a branch. I will take care of them. Zhangjia will not be destroyed." What else does the second elder want to say? Zhang Yunhao has started seeing off guests. He can only leave reluctantly. He scolded the master of the Zhang family and the eldest elder in his heart. If it weren''t for them, how could Zhang lose the Qilin son? Zhang Yunhao''s story about Zhang is just an episode. It''s no big deal. He is still practicing hard. He didn''t leave the demon elimination League again until the preliminary stage of the rookie competition was over and he entered the finals! Chapter 107 One punch, just one punch, a rookie in Shenhai territory who had worked hard to reach the top 16 was blasted off the challenge arena by Zhang Yunhao! "Bully, bully, bully..." There were cheers around. Zhang Yunhao walked down the challenge arena with an expressionless face. If it was before, he would be interested in enjoying the feeling of 10000 people''s worship. However, he has been in a bad mood recently because of Gongsun Hao. "Fortunately, you were in a good mood when you fought with me that day, otherwise I would be almost like that poor guy." Zhao Xiaojian looked at Zhang Yunhao who came over and said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "don''t belittle yourself. At least you can get one more punch!" Zhao Xiaojian, Han Yue and others laughed, and then they sat in the player''s seat, ready to watch the next game. According to the rules of the rookie competition, 16 players today have to decide the double winners of the final. I don''t know if it''s specially arranged by the organizer. Zhang Yunhao and Badao are just separated. If you want to play, you can only enter the final! Not to mention other people''s games, before long, Badao came on the stage. His popularity was much higher than that of Zhang Yunhao, a newcomer. As soon as he came up, he was cheering like a mountain and a tsunami. "Ha ha ha!" Jin Rong obviously enjoyed the feeling of attention. He opened his hands and laughed on the challenge arena, which made the cheers more and more enthusiastic. Jin Rong''s opponent is Mingfeng of Tianquan sect, and his popularity is not bad, but it''s nothing compared with Jin Rong. Fortunately, he has a good heart and is not affected. When the cheers stopped, Jin Rong shouted to Mingfeng, "brother Ming, I''ll say I''m sorry before the fight." Mingfeng was surprised: "why?" "Because I want to beat you as fast as I can!" Jin Rong said overbearing: "some boring people always like to compare me with someone who doesn''t know the so-called. Now I want everyone to know that the champion will only be me, Badao!" Such a domineering manifesto made the surrounding people shout loudly again! "Big brother, he''s provoking you." In the player''s seat, Xia Xue said angrily. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s good. I don''t have to be humble tomorrow. I can blow him down with one punch." They laughed and felt confident in Zhang Yunhao. "Huh?" Mingfeng on the challenge arena frowned and then hummed coldly, "if brother Jin has this ability, come here. We martial arts practitioners look at martial arts, not face!" "Then I''m not polite. The water waves hit me!" Jin Rong grinned. The heavy long knife at his waist came out of the scabbard and cut down like lightning, but there was a feeling that the flood was raging and could not be stopped. "I''m more overbearing than some predecessors in the school who understand the meaning. Heishan heavy fist!" Mingfeng''s complexion changed dramatically. He tried his best to control his true Qi. His fist was as thick as a mountain, but he couldn''t even exert 70% of his strength because he was frightened by the other party''s intention. Mingfeng''s strength was not as good as Jin Rong''s, not to mention only seven layers of strength, so of course, his fist strength was completely destroyed, and then he flew down the challenge arena with a scream. With just one knife, Mingfeng, one of the seven, was beaten down by Jin Rong. All the audience were very stunned, and then there was a sky shaking cheering immediately! "Ha ha ha!" Jin Rong raised his knife and laughed. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Yunhao provocatively. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. Will an elephant pay attention to the provocation of a jackal? "How could the saber be so strong?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t take it to heart, but Zhao Xiaojian was shocked by them. Zhao Xiaojian couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhang, it seems that you have a strong enemy. Under the care of Jin Rong''s water wave Sabre technique, you have sublimated to another level." "His overbearing intention is good. He should understand it after watching many floods. However, it''s not worth mentioning compared with me. I''m the strongest." Zhang Yunhao said lightly. What did Xia Xue think of on one side and said excitedly: "if Ba Dao performs so well, there will be many people to win him. In this way, your odds will become higher, big brother." Zhao Xuan regretted: "no matter how high it is, it can''t be ten times higher than the original captain. It''s a pity that he didn''t believe the captain at that time. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he can afford even ground level weapons." Zhao Xiaojian was surprised. He was not only surprised at Zhang Yunhao''s bet, but also surprised at these people''s attitude towards Zhang Yunhao. Did they trust him so much? The broadsword just cut Mingfeng down with one knife! "It''s all right. The wronged head is coming. If you want to get rich, remember to seize the opportunity." The cold moon suddenly said, the people looked up and saw situ Hong coming with situ Zhiyun with an excited face. Situ Hong laughed: "Han Yue, do you see how strong the sabre is? You will soon lose your identity of the demon alliance!" Situ Zhiyun also said arrogantly, "do you still want me to be your maid? Don''t cry tomorrow." Han Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but Xia Xue saw the opportunity and said with disdain on her face: "do you think machete can win? He will lose. If you don''t accept it, bet with me!" "People of the miraculous medicine sect? Your pills are good. What are you betting on?" Situ Hong was full of confidence in the broadsword. Naturally, he would not refuse to come. He soon took out his five hundred year old elixir and bet with Xia Xue, which made Xia Xuemei laugh and make a lot of money. Zhao Xiaojian couldn''t help but secretly asked Zhang Yunhao, "brother Zhang, are you really confident?" "Jin Rong understood the meaning. How do you know I didn''t understand?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. Zhao Xiaojian''s eyes lit up, and then began to calculate how much money he had. He planned to gamble well. Maybe he would get the prefecture level weapons - prefecture level weapons are used by congenital experts, and the worst ones are more than 500000 Liang! Not to mention these, next, Zhang Yunhao and Badao went to the challenge arena twice, both of which quickly solved their opponents and kept the cheers on the field. However, compared with Zhang Yunhao, now the audience is more optimistic about Badao, which can be seen from the odds. Now Zhang Yunhao''s odds are much higher than Badao. Of course, in any case, tomorrow must be a battle between dragons and tigers, and everyone is looking forward to it. Early the next morning, the stadium was full, and everyone was waiting for the start of the duel. Even Nangong Yudu, Zhang Yunhao''s cheap master, and a white haired master quietly came to the VIP Hall to watch the battle. "Nangong Yu, dare you gamble again today?" The great master with white hair provoked. Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "why not? Although it''s only my registered disciple, I''m very confident in him. Master Jin, I''m afraid your grandson will lose." The great master with white hair was Jin Rong''s grandfather. He snorted and said, "who wins and who loses will soon know. My grandson won''t let me down!" Chapter 108 "Badao, Badao, Badao..." "Bully, bully, bully..." In bursts of cheers, Zhang Yunhao and Jin Rong face each other, one outstanding and the other domineering, which makes people look forward to the next dragon and tiger fight! Jin Rong first opened his mouth. He laughed and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m glad you showed up. Because of you, the final is a little interesting, otherwise it''s really boring." "With or without you, it''s all the same boring. Brother Jin, I''m in a bad mood recently, so I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Let''s start early. After defeating you, I''ll go back to practice martial arts." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. Jin Rong was furious at the speech and said coldly, "brother Zhang is really arrogant. Do you think you can beat me?" "Isn''t that taken for granted?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I''m here. The champion is mine!" Seeing the tit for tat between the two sides, the audience became more and more excited and cheered! In the VIP Hall, master JINDA with white hair hummed to Nangong Yu Leng, "your apprentice is as crazy as you." "That''s my apprentice." Nangong Yu said proudly, "don''t cheat if you lose later." "Don''t blame you!" In addition to the two great masters, nangongru was also here. She saw her third uncle and master Jin making a noise there and was speechless. "The third uncle is really unreliable." Nangong Ru sighed. This time, Nangong Yu came to luoyunzhou mainly to deal with the demon gate. Before, he secretly made an appointment with several great masters to arrange the plan. These are no problem, but what''s the matter with the successive bets? Without mentioning the VIP Hall, Jin Rong was annoyed by Zhang Yunhao in the challenge arena. He didn''t talk any more nonsense. He held a long knife in his hand and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense. I hope you won''t be cut down by me. It''s ugly." "I don''t know how many punches you can take from me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly, and Jin Rong snorted coldly. A knife swept towards Zhang Yunhao like a huge wave. With the knife wave, there was his overbearing intention! Jin Rong''s overbearing intention is to watch the flood break everything. At the moment, the long knife in front of Zhang Yunhao seems to have become a huge flood peak to smash his photos. "What if it''s a flood? I''m a dragon. I''m the strongest in the water. I''m an elephant. I''m the strongest on land. My strength can smash everything. My fist represents the strongest! The power of eight cattle!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are in full bloom. His Qi resonates with his spirit. He blows out his fist like a dragon and an elephant. Pei can''t resist and smash the incoming flood peak! The surrounding audience could not see the spiritual battle between Zhang Yunhao and Jin Rong. They only saw Zhang Yunhao''s fist collide with Jin Rong''s long knife with unmatched power. Then, the surrounding air waves soared like a strong wind, and Jin Rong flew in response. Yes, Jin Rong flew out upside down. His blood rolled and retreated. Every step stepped on the ground with a deep footprint. "How could it be that Zhang Yunhao also understood the meaning, and his power was so terrible?" Jin Rong looked frightened. It was not easy for him to stop and suppress the tumbling Qi and blood so as not to vomit blood. "Jin Rong, now let you see something more terrible than the flood!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, rushed forward like a giant elephant, and then blasted the air one by one towards Jin Rong. Jin Rong only felt that the dragon was roaring and the giant elephant was charging. His heart was dignified to the extreme, but his war intention was boiling to the extreme. He roared: "Zhang Yunhao, even if you understand the meaning? I won''t lose. My Sabre technique is taught by a great master! Nine sabres in a chain!" In the roar, Jin Rong first used his body method to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s attack, and then the long knife was divided into nine, attacking Zhang Yunhao''s key like a fierce current. Each knife was very aggressive and as fast as lightning. "Think I don''t know how to control my power like those reckless men?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. His fist technique was as good as his heart. He attacked each other and blocked Jin Rong''s nine knives. Not only did he not suffer any damage, but also hurt Jin Rong''s right hand holding the knife, making him flawed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao launched a strong attack again. Each punch seemed to blow up a mountain. Jin Rong could not avoid this time. "Thousands of waves!" Jin Rong has no choice but to use his strongest defensive moves. The long sword is waved like layers of water waves. It can firmly protect himself and weaken the opponent''s strength layer by layer. It''s very subtle. "Hahaha, I understand the meaning of hegemony, but now I''m forced to defend. You''re going to lose!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, his fists were like thunder, and his continuous attack was just spare strength, which exploded the surrounding ground. "How could it be so strong?" Jin Rong looked unbelievable. He was beaten back and completely lost. What''s worse, his overbearing intention was almost to collapse under the heavy pressure of the other party''s strongest intention. The surrounding audience was completely stunned. Before the game, the broadsword favored by most people was suppressed like this? Zhang Yunhao is so powerful and terrible! "Can Shenhai suppress the peak of Shenhai in the later stage, or the peak of Shenhai I taught myself! Nangong Yu, you still say you haven''t taught him?" In the VIP Hall, master Jin Da''s face was very ugly. Nangong Yu didn''t know how to refute it. It should be said that he hadn''t taught him. Who believes it? Nangong Yu couldn''t help saying to Nangong Ru, "Xiao Ru, you really found me a genius. It''s only been a few months, but you''ve understood it yourself?" Nangong Ru was also a little speechless. She said, "maybe this skill is suitable for him, and he is very diligent. It is said that in Xianzou County, he is practicing every day. Even if the three families want to give their legitimate daughters to him, they are stopped by him." "Even women refuse? This guy is really a wood, martial arts, wine and woman. Those are the three most beautiful things in the world." Not to mention that nangongyu, an unscrupulous master, despised Zhang Yunhao. In the challenge arena, Zhang Yunhao was surprised to see that Jin Rong could still support him. He is really an expert instructed by the great master himself. "Although I''ll attack for a while, my Sabre will be defeated, but I don''t have the patience to wait so long. I''ll send you down now." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and still attacked fiercely, but his fist power changed rapidly, like a dragon without a tail. Jin Rong was in a hurry and his knife technique was becoming chaotic. After so long cultivation, although Zhang Yunhao still didn''t reach the realm of instant transformation of hardness and softness, he was infinitely close. "No, I''m going to lose." Jin Rong just had this idea in his heart. His overbearing intention immediately collapsed, and then his spirit was suppressed by Zhang Yunhao''s strongest intention. He couldn''t even breathe smoothly, and his Sabre technique was in a moment of chaos. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to blow out. Jin Rong screamed and flew under the challenge arena! Whoever lands loses! Chapter 109 "I lost?" Because of Zhang Yunhao''s hand, Jin Rong was not seriously hurt, but he couldn''t accept his failure and stood there foolishly. Although the surrounding audience was also shocked, they had experience after all. They quickly reacted and began to cheer excitedly! The strongest of the young generation in Luoyun Prefecture was born! "Bully, champion, bully, champion..." The broadsword is very strong, but the little overlord is the strongest. A group of people who won the bet laughed. They said that the broadsword would win. Now let''s see who won? Even the saber can''t stop the bully. Zhang Yunhao was not cold to the end this time, but raised his right hand high in the challenge arena. The cheers around him were more intense, celebrating the birth of the champion, and fireworks were lit and exploded at the right time! "Your bet!" In the VIP Hall, master Jin Da threw the bet to nangongyu with a depressed face. He didn''t expect that his grandson would lose here and lose so fast! "Thank you very much. Speaking of it, your grandson hasn''t failed before. He lacks toughness. It''s not a bad thing to let him fail once." Nangong Yu took the bet and said with a smile. Master JINDA was stunned. Then he hummed and strode away, leaving only one sentence: "how my grandson should teach is my own business." "This old man." Nangong Yu shook his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao, who was in the spotlight below, but frowned secretly. Nangong Ru was keenly aware of it and asked, "uncle, what''s the problem?" "I''m having a headache. The apprentice''s qualification is too high." Nangong Yu said, "the great dragon elephant skill has two true meanings. The first layer is the most powerful and destroys all enemies with absolute dragon elephant power, while the second layer is the most powerful and invincible at the same level. This apprentice not only realized the true meaning of the first layer, but also seemed to understand the second layer." "The most powerful, invincible at the same level?" As soon as nangongru''s face changes, his strongest fighting intention has great defects - once he can''t be invincible at the same level, his "intention" will be broken. At least his skill will decline, but at least he won''t advance in the future. "The pond in luoyunzhou is too small. Zhang Yunhao has been invincible here, so he can feel the second floor so quickly." Nangong Yu said, "fortunately, it can be saved now. After this time, I will take him to other states. The experts there are not comparable to those in Luoyun state. There are many people who understand the meaning before the age of 25, and even terrible Holy Land heirs." After a pause, Nangong Yu said with some self mockery: "when you are hit more, you can''t understand the true meaning of the second layer." "It''s really time to go out and see the world. What''s the point of being king in such a small place? The outside world is wonderful. It''s said that people have been born in the holy places in various states. I''m afraid it''s another world of great competition." Nangong Ru nodded, but she thought of something and said, "third uncle, Zhang Yunhao can''t follow you, otherwise he will be spoiled by you. Besides, the demon alliance has arrangements for him." Nangong Yu was very dissatisfied and shouted, "what is bad? Xiaoru, I''m your third uncle!" "Just because you are my third uncle, I know your virtue. Which of your three disciples has not been damaged by you?" Nangong Ru looked at Nangong Yu coldly and said, "the big martial brother who is belligerent, the second martial brother who stays in the building all day, and the third martial sister who gambles and drinks every day, which one hasn''t been damaged by you?" "Hehe, hehe, it''s a nice day today." Nangong Yu was embarrassed at once. When Gu youzuo said anything else, Nangong Ru was too lazy to say anything, but she made up her mind that Zhang Yunhao should not follow the footsteps of those senior brothers and sisters. "How could this happen?" The others were happy, but situ Hong and situ Zhiyun were stunned. They looked at Zhang Yunhao with a desperate face. How could they not believe that the overlord sword was defeated in this way. "Little sister, let''s go back to the four seasons sword sect!" Situ Hong thought of something and hurriedly pulled situ Zhiyun to escape. Unexpectedly, Han Yue surrounded them with a group of people. Han Yue said coldly, "where do you want to go, my maid?" "I''m not your maid!" Situ Zhiyun roared with red eyes. The cold moon looked cold: "do you think you can go back on the contract made by the gambling God pavilion? Come here now, or don''t blame me for selling you to the building. You know, I have this power." "How dare you?" Situ Zhiyun was so frightened that he almost cried. Situ Hong couldn''t help shouting, "cold moon, don''t go too far. We can pay a heavy ransom for Zhi Yun!" "Don''t spend a lot of money first. Pay back what you owe me first!" Xia Xue smiled. Situ Hong thought of what he had lost today. He almost vomited blood. He said, "I''ll put the elixir on the mountain. Get out of the way. I''ll bring it back to the sword sect." "It''s better to ask Master situ to stay in the city and write a letter to be sent." Xia Xue is quite sophisticated in this respect. She doesn''t look like a little girl at all. She then said: "in addition, situ Zhiyun is my sister''s maid, and she can''t go." "Don''t go too far!" Situ Hong clenched his weapon and seemed to want to break through by force, but Han Yue was ready for it. He said coldly, "situ Hong, if you dare to fight with us, our captain won''t see it. If you can''t see it, his hundred step magic fist blows over, how many fists can you block?" "This..." Situ Hong was so frightened that he gave a few punches. He was not sure to stop one punch, okay? You know, even a master like Badao was bombarded by several moves. At this time, suddenly, the world shook, and then a large blood cloud appeared in the sky, making the whole city bloody. "What''s going on?" The crowd could not help but stop cheering and looked at each other, but Nangong Yu changed his face: "is this the start of the demon gate? It''s so fast, and it''s in Yuntian city? Xiao Ru, send a signal quickly." "Yes, uncle." Nangongru immediately went out to release fireworks and turned into a blood red long knife in the air, which was the warning sign of the demon alliance. Zhang Yunhao in the challenge arena also found that the situation was wrong. To his surprise, two things on him shook at the same time. One of them was Qingxin jade pendant. Zhang Yunhao felt that it seemed to resonate with the blood cloud in the sky. He couldn''t help moving. Is this related to the magic door? The other is the blood pearl that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t often use now. It is also shaking violently, as if calling something. Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to understand, his Qingxin jade pendant suddenly exploded with a bang, turned into a white light, wrapped him in, and then disappeared together. Not only Zhang Yunhao, but nangongyu and nangongru, as well as people with mysterious objects in the city, are disappearing. "Hahaha, the secret place is finally opened. We will get the immortal thing soon. At that time, we will wash Yuntian city with blood and tell everyone that our magic gate will be back soon!" Naturally, there is a magic door that collects a large number of mysterious items. In fact, they opened the secret realm! So many people disappeared, but the blood cloud in the air did not fade, but became more and more rich, which made people feel inexplicably depressed, as if there was a disaster! Chapter 110 "Where is this?" With a flash of white light, Zhang Yunhao appeared in a bloody world, surrounded by a bloody fog and a strong smell of blood. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel ill. He raised his head and looked at the distance. He clearly sensed that something was calling him there. At the same time, the blood yuan treasure bead vibrated more and seemed to urge him to find it. "Is it another part of the blood pearl? However, how can this matter have anything to do with the magic door?" Zhang Yunhao was wondering when he suddenly heard a fight in front of him. After thinking about it, he decided to go and have a look first! Because of the blood fog, the vision is very unclear. When Zhang Yunhao came close, he found that it was the elder martial sister Nangong Ru being besieged by a group of bloody humanoid monsters. Yes, they are monsters. They should be composed of blood and simulate clothes. Each one has a ferocious face and is frantically attacking nangongru. Nangong Ru''s Sabre technique is fierce. With each sabre, a monster is divided into two. But what''s terrible is that these monsters are immortal. With a flash of blood, they heal immediately and continue to attack. Even nangongru is deeply troubled in the face of so many immortal bloody monsters. "The key of these bloody people is the head." A flash of insight flashed through Zhang Yunhao''s heart. This was what Xueyuan Baozhu told him, and he also felt that he seemed to be able to control these blood people, but he didn''t do so, but came forward to help. "Elder martial sister, let me help you." Zhang Yunhao threw his hundred step divine fist across the air and bombarded the bloody monsters one after another. The monsters that were not hit in the head soon recovered, but the monsters that were hit in the head turned into a pool of blood. "Their key is to cut their heads and do all the evil!" Nangong Ru''s observation was so keen that she immediately found a clue. The long knife lit up a dazzling blade, swept in the air like a peerless drill, and instantly cut the heads of three blood people and turned them into blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Ru joined hands and soon killed all the bloody people. "And said you didn''t have the jade pendant?" Nangongru took the knife back to its sheath and looked coldly at Zhang Yunhao coming. With her wisdom, she naturally knew why Zhang Yunhao came in. Zhang Yunhao smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "elder martial sister, what''s going on here and where is it?" "As we walked, we said we should find others as soon as possible." Nangong Ru didn''t study deeply. She motioned Zhang Yunhao to follow her, and then said, "the magic gate is looking for all kinds of items this time. We have been studying their purpose. As a result, we found that there is a mysterious energy in these items." Zhang Yunhao knowingly asked, "mysterious energy?" "The mysterious energy belonging to the secret realm, in short, is that a group of people once entered the secret realm with these items, and then something special happened to make these items bring the mysterious power of the secret realm." Nangong Ru said: "after that, these items become tickets to enter the secret territory. As long as you have these items in your hand when the secret territory is opened, you can enter the secret territory again. The magic gate competes for mysterious items in order to get tickets." "Tickets?" Zhang Yunhao understood. No wonder these mysterious objects have everything. He asked, "elder martial sister, what is this secret place and what is the magic gate going to do?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Nangong Ru said angrily, "after the disappearance of Wuxian thousands of years ago, many things have been lost. We don''t know that there is a secret place near Yuntian city. Otherwise, why should we be so passive?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly became nervous: "isn''t there any preparation for the demon alliance? There must be a lot of Magic Doors entering this secret realm now, and maybe there are great masters!" "Now you know you''re afraid?" Nangong Ru snorted and then said, "don''t worry. Since we know the general function of these items, we are naturally prepared to distribute these mysterious items early in the morning. There are several great masters. The conspiracy of the demon sect will not succeed." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief, but he was thinking about the thing he sensed. Isn''t that the goal of the magic door? "That thing belongs to me. No one can rob it." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of a question. He was surprised and asked, "elder martial sister, in that case, why do they bring you in? Don''t they despise your strength. In this case, shouldn''t they give tickets to stronger people?" "In our Wuxian Empire, there are many secret places, and these secret places often have strange rules." Nangong Ru replied, "for example, many secret places will have a strength limit, and those who exceed it cannot enter. Just like the wizard of Oz County, in case, the demon alliance decided to disperse the mysterious items into the hands of people in different realms." "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. At this time, Nangong Ru suddenly noticed something. She stopped quickly and put her hand on the handle of the long knife. At the next moment, the five figures came out of the blood fog in front of them. Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Ru both changed their faces. Without saying a word, they immediately turned and ran away. "Have you asked me if you want to escape?" The person in front of him disdained to smile. He grabbed his right hand in the air. Five black Qi broke the air attack. Nangong Ru looked back and saw this scene. She hurried out of the scabbard with a long knife and regretted the five black Qi. Unfortunately, it was gang Qi. Nangong Ru couldn''t stop it at all. She screamed and flew back out, spitting blood in the air. "Elder martial sister!" Zhang Yunhao hurried forward and hugged nangongru. At the same time, his body rotated rapidly and wanted to remove the power, but the power was really great. Even if nangongru took most of it, the rest made his blood roll and almost spit blood! It is because the other party is a master or a familiar master, master Huwei. The other four people, Zhang Qing, Gongsun Hao, Su Tian and the elder, were very excited when they saw Zhang Yunhao. Gongsun Hao roared with red eyes: "it''s true that heaven has eyes. Zhang Yunhao, you actually entered the secret place and said, how did you frame me?" "Is there such bad luck? No, maybe it''s not bad luck, but luck. It''s luck to solve all my enemies." Zhang Yunhao held Nangong Ru, who was seriously injured, and looked at these people with a murderous face. At the same time, he said disdainfully, "Gongsun Hao, when did I frame you? You deserve to practice magic skills yourself." Gongsun Hao said angrily, "I didn''t practice magic skills. You framed me." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if you haven''t practiced magic skills, why can you enter this secret place? Are the tickets of the magic gate rich enough to be given freely?" Chapter 111 "You..." In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s question, Gongsun Hao was angry, but he was speechless, because he couldn''t say it. Do you want to tell others that he is now Zhang Qing''s servant? I don''t know how much poison has been planted on my body, and I can''t resist at all? "The people of the demon gate are all animals. They would rather die than go with them." Gongsun Hao was bitter and thought of something. He looked at the big elder next to him. The big elder looked no different from ordinary people. In fact, he had become a poisonous man. He could not live for a year, which was worse than him. Zhang Yunhao caused all this. Gongsun Hao''s eyes soared. He was about to say something, but Zhang Qing raised his hand and sneered at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, didn''t expect you to be today?" "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? You can''t even stop my finger." Zhang Yunhao despised it. A trace of anger flashed in Zhang Qing''s eyes, but he sneered: "do you think this will make me lose my mind and fight with you alone? Dream, Zhang Yunhao, I will cut off your meat and feed it to the snake!" "You don''t have the chance!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and shot ten beads at Zhang Qing and others. "Small skills!" Master Huwei despised and did nothing. These beads burst open and emitted a lot of yellow gas. But the next moment, everyone''s face changed, because these yellow gases smelled so bad that even master Huwei couldn''t help bending down and vomiting. "It''s the rotten egg of Tangmen!" Master Huwei quickly blocked his sense of smell, but because he smelled a little, he retched in place for a while before he recovered. He was angry. He rushed out yellow smoke for the first time to clean up Zhang Yunhao, but found that they had disappeared - the blood fog was very thick. "Do you think you can escape? Dream." Master Huwei angrily chased up along the breath, while others vomited worse. When they recovered, they all clenched their teeth and vowed to kill Zhang Yunhao. At this time, Zhang Yunhao was holding nangongru to perform an electro-optic walk and tried to escape, because he warned in advance that nangongru didn''t smell the smell. She sighed: "the stinky egg beads of Tangmen, the holy land of concealed weapons, can work on the master. One is at least 5000 Liang. You used 50000 Liang at a time. It''s really extravagant." "It''s only 50000 Liang. What does my life count compared to you?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The last time he met master Huwei, he bought these rotten egg beads for standby. He didn''t expect to come in handy so soon. "It''s really rich and powerful, but younger martial brother, the master''s sensing ability is very sharp. We can''t escape. Put me down and I''ll stimulate my life''s true Qi and restore strength. I should be able to intercept them for a while so that you can escape." Nangong Ru took a deep breath and said decisively. Zhang Yunhao was moved and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, your younger martial brother, I will take you away safely." "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t do it. Put me down and someone can live. If it goes on like this, we''ll die here together. It''s not worth it." Nangong Ru didn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it. How could a god sea escape from the master''s territory? Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. Seeing that nangongru wanted to struggle, he blocked her strength with real Qi, so that she couldn''t work hard. The angry nangongru secretly gnawed his teeth. This guy was as disobedient as he was at the beginning. "The same as before?" Nangong Ru was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking about the son of the viper. Can Zhang Yunhao create another miracle? Just when nangongru had some hope in her heart, suddenly, a group of bloody people appeared in front of her. What''s worse, the roar of master Huwei behind her could be heard: "Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead!" "Younger martial brother, we are dead. In order to avoid suffering, you and I can break our hearts at the same time." Nangong Ru sighed, but Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, we won''t die. By the way, why didn''t we have welfare this time? I asked me to kiss you last time?" "If you want, for your stupid sake, I can satisfy you." Nangong Ru doesn''t care. Zhang Yunhao turns his eyes and tells his elder martial sister that it''s boring. In two words, they have met the blood man face to face. Nangong Ru''s eyes flashed a glimmer of despair, but calmly accepted the fate of death. But what happened next stunned nangongru - the bloody people passed them as if they didn''t see them. "Are there any blood people who don''t hurt people?" Nangong Ru was stunned, but soon a battle came from behind, which surprised her. What''s going on? Nangong Ru asked, "younger martial brother, talk about it. What''s going on?" "If I say it''s because I''m handsome, so these bloody people don''t attack me, do you believe it?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said that he had found that he could control these blood people before. With the blood yuan Baozhu constantly absorbing blood gas, he could even sense and summon nearby blood people! "What do you think?" Nangong Ru snorted and then said, "ignore these for the time being and continue to escape. The strongest among those blood people is the innate realm, which can''t be stopped for long." "Don''t worry, the blood people here won''t attack me." Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and thought of something and said, "by the way, senior sister, I have a bottle of elixir in my arms. It''s a hundred herbs pill specially for internal injuries." "You really have money. Do you want 10000 Liang for this bottle?" Nangong Ru didn''t talk nonsense. She took the pill from Zhang Yunhao''s arms, and then closed her eyes to heal her wounds. She is very simple. Since she trusts Zhang Yunhao, she will trust her completely. After they escaped for a while, someone came after them. Zhang Yunhao looked back and was immediately happy, because only Su Tian, Gongsun Hao and the elder came after them. "As I thought, the master stayed behind to deal with the blood man and let two congenital experts catch up first. However, the elder can actually keep up. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and continued to escape. Gongsun Hao roared behind him: "Zhang Yunhao, you can''t escape, you''re dead!" "Gongsun Hao, it will only be you who will die. We will not let you go except the devil alliance." Zhang Yunhao provoked loudly. Gongsun''s heroic seven tricks smoke and pursued them. The distance between the two sides narrowed rapidly. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to be caught up, at this time, a group of summoned blood people appeared and took the initiative to stop Gongsun Hao. "Damn it, get out of here!" Gongsun Hao and others did not know the key of the blood man. They were soon surrounded by the blood man and could not continue to pursue Zhang Yunhao. "Here comes the chance of revenge!" Zhang Yunhao did not take this opportunity to escape. He put nangongru aside and walked to a safe distance to wait. Chapter 112 Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t escape, Gongsun Hao was overjoyed. Gongsun Hao took the initiative to stop some bloody people for the elder, and shouted loudly: "elder, go and entangle Zhang Yunhao. We''ll kill these bloody people and help you." "I''ll kill him. Now I have this strength. I don''t need you to do it again!" The elder said bitterly and quickly rushed to Zhang Yunhao, but his body was slowly turning black, and Peng bulged, just like the original black giant. "Zhang Yunhao, because of you, my son is locked up in the demon elimination League. Because of you, I have been refined into a poison man. Because of you, I will die soon. All this is because of you." The elder roared, "the reason why I endure endless pain and still want to survive is to kill you!" "Because of me? It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, as long as you gave me a little fairness, nothing would happen. Even everyone in Zhangjia would prosper! Including your son!" Zhang Yunhao puffed up his muscles and said angrily, "you deserve everything that your father and son have today!" "Go to hell! Ghost fire fist!" The elder heard the speech and roared wildly, risking the poison gas to blow at Zhang Yunhao. In fact, he never regretted, but there was no regret in the world. What he can do now is to kill Zhang Yunhao, and he firmly believes that he can do it. "Do you think you can hurt me with such a fist? Dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao disdained it and blew it out. It was like a dragon and an elephant. The elder was surprised, his fist power decreased sharply, and then roared again and again. He screamed and retreated, and his arm could hardly lift up. "Meaning? You actually understand meaning?" The elder shouted unbelievably that he didn''t go to the finals, so he didn''t know how strong Zhang Yunhao was. "Yes, that''s what you can''t understand all the time, elder. I''m a peerless genius who can lead Zhangjia to dominate Qianshan City, but Zhangjia lost this opportunity forever because of your selfishness!" Zhang Yunhao scolded loudly and painfully, "everything is your fault. You''re dead. What''s your face to see the ancestors of Zhang Jia?" "No, it''s all your fault, not mine!" The elder was full of pain and rushed up like crazy to attack Zhang Yunhao, but how could he be Zhang Yunhao''s opponent? Soon, Zhang Yunhao broke two arms with broken tendons and wrong bones. "Elder, all you have done to me and my parents, now give it back to you!" Zhang Yunhao flushed his eyes and punched heavily on the elder''s chest. The elder screamed and flew out. The whole chest was sunken and the bones pierced the internal organs. There was no doubt that he would die. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!" On his deathbed, the elder finally woke up. If he had not treated Zhang Yunhao like that, he and Zhang Yuntang would not have been so miserable. Zhang has already prospered. Everything is his fault. With endless regret, the elder finally died at the hands of Zhang Yunhao! "Ah!" Zhang Yunhao roared up to the sky and finally killed an enemy! However, it was not over. Zhang Yunhao looked at Gongsun Hao with blood red eyes and shouted, "Gongsun Hao, do you see the end of the elder? You are the next elder!" "This guy actually took the idea and killed the elder so quickly?" Gongsun Hao was shocked by the previous battle, but when he heard Zhang Yunhao''s threat, he immediately disdained and smiled: "just you? Zhang Yunhao, I can crush you with one finger." Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth and said, "Gongsun Hao, you will die in this secret place and pay the price for what you did in those years." "You really know. So, you''re really setting me up?" Gongsun Hao looked ferocious when he heard the speech. He wanted to go over and kill Zhang Yunhao immediately, but he couldn''t do anything because of the desperate obstruction of those bloody people. Just then, Su Tian shouted, "Gongsun Hao, the weakness of these bloody people is their heads." "Head?" Gongsun Hao immediately punched a bloody man''s head and beat him into a pool of blood. "Hahaha, great!" Gongsun Hao was overjoyed. While killing the bloody man, he quickly approached Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know how your parents died?" Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth and said, "I know you want to annoy me and ask me not to run away. You don''t have to talk nonsense, because I won''t run away, I will kill you!" "By you?" Gongsun Hao laughed. Although he didn''t know why Zhang Yunhao didn''t escape, it didn''t matter. As long as he approached him, he would be dead. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not die, because Gongsun Hao is doomed to be unable to get close to him - another group of blood people are called here, which is his home. "With my call, there will be more and more blood people. Grinding can kill him. Although there are some risks, it''s worth fighting." Zhang Yunhao looked determined, but just then, there was a loud noise in the distant sky. The crowd quickly turned around and saw two figures as terrible as demons fighting fiercely in the air. Their every blow was enough to break mountains, but the rest of their strength cracked the earth and dispersed the blood mist. "Two great masters?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and angry. Why did a great master come at this time? "Younger martial brother, go now. Although the battle of the great master is not as destructive as the territory of heaven and man, it is also extremely terrible. We can''t stop it." Nangong Ru stood up and said anxiously. Although Zhang Yunhao was unwilling, he could only hate Gongsun Hao, and then immediately retreated with Nangong Ru. "Zhang Yunhao, you will die in my hands." Gongsun Hao was also unwilling, but he didn''t dare to face the power of the great master. He hurried to fight and retreat with Su Tian. Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Ru were relieved when they withdrew from the battle scope of the great master. At this time, Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to explain. Elder martial sister, can you hide this time?" Nangong Ru hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, it''s your kindness to save my life." "How can I save my life? If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t stop the master''s attack." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, but Nangong Ru said seriously, "the grace of saving life is the grace of saving life. We must pay it back. We are clear." "That''s OK." Zhang Yunhao didn''t object, and then they continued to move forward. Soon, with a burst of laughter, a figure came quickly from a distance: "Xiao Ru, third uncle is coming!" Chapter 113 In the bloody world, the great master nangongyu is rolling Zhang Yunhao and nangongru forward rapidly with his vigorous Qi, as fast as the wind. Because of the protection of gang Qi, even at such a fast speed, Zhang Yunhao was still unaffected. He even saluted with boxing and respectfully said, "I''ve seen master!" "Good disciple, get up. You will be my fourth disciple in the future." Nangong Yu laughed. He was very satisfied with the disciple. "Yes, master!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. He will no longer be an orphan without a backer! "Take this meteorite iron outside the sky and be a teacher''s salute!" Nangong Yu boldly threw Zhang Yunhao a fist sized meteorite. Nangong Ru turned her eyes and gave it to her apprentice. What kind of master is this? "Thank you, master!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know so much. He happily put away the extraterrestrial meteorite iron, which can be used to build prefecture level weapons. It''s invaluable. His master is really generous. Nangong Yu waved his hand and said cleanly, "now the situation is special, and there is no more nonsense. You and Xiaoru follow me first. After we smash the plot of the demon gate, we can talk about other things." "Yes, master." Zhang Yunhao nodded, and Nangong Ru asked, "uncle, it was you fighting with the great master of the magic door just now. What''s the situation?" "That''s the great master Juexin of the war demon sect. His strength is so strong that I can''t even take him." Nangong Yu''s face was a little dignified: "I thought that the devil gate came only from the beast devil gate and the hate demon clan. I didn''t expect that there was a holy land war with the demon clan. I''m afraid the plot of the devil gate is not small this time." Nangong Ru said in a startled voice, "third uncle of the war demon sect, aren''t you hurt?" "Master Juexin is strong, but he doesn''t deserve to hurt me." Nangong Yu said proudly, "we fought for a while before. When he saw that he couldn''t take me, he fled in this direction. He should want to finish something. I''m chasing him. If a battle happens later, you should act according to your circumstances." "I see!" Nangong Ru and Zhang Yunhao both answered. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao was impressed. Even the heirs of the Holy Land didn''t care. His master was really powerful. "According to the direction of master Juexin''s escape, is the purpose of the magic door really the thing that feels with me?" When he remembered something, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered. It was his. The magic door can''t take it away! Next, the three tracked down all the way, met some captors on the way, and captured some people of the demon sect. Unfortunately, their consciousness was manipulated, and they couldn''t ask any information. Angry nangongyu scolded without image. "My master is a true master. If you want to scold me, scold me." Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. At this time, they met another great master - Master Jin Rong''s grandfather. Nangong Yu asked impolitely, "Sir, what have you got there?" Master Jin Da shook his head: "I didn''t get much. I killed several children of the demon gate, but I didn''t find any information. What about you?" "I met the great master Juexin of the war demon sect. A belligerent like him actually avoided the war. There must be a big conspiracy. We can''t let him succeed, otherwise it will be dangerous." Nangong Yu was a little dignified and then asked, "speaking of it, you are a local snake. Have you ever heard of information related to this secret place?" "No, but this secret place reminds me of one thing." Master Jin Da pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that thousands of years ago, the imperial court sent people to Luoyun state to summon a large number of martial artists to perform a task, but those martial artists never came back. I doubt that those martial artists came to this secret place." Nangong Yu wondered, "why do you say that?" Master Jin Da said, "the clothes of those bloody people are the same as they were a thousand years ago." "Related to the imperial court?" Nangong Yu frowned greatly. Then he shook his head and said, "ignore these for the time being. We continue to chase." "Yes." Master JINDA didn''t have any opinion. They united and set out again. At this time, master JINDA found Zhang Yunhao. He hummed to Nangong Yu Leng, "didn''t you say it was your apprentice? Take him on this task!" "Coincidence." Nangongyu didn''t explain much, but the other captors were shocked when they heard that Zhang Yunhao was nangongyu''s Apprentice? No wonder it''s so powerful that people suddenly envy, envy and hate! Zhang Yunhao also knew the identity of master Jin DA at this time, but he was not afraid. After all, his master was here! Before long, a blood red long knife mark suddenly appeared in the sky. Even in the world filled with blood fog, Nangong Yu''s face sank and said, "this is the chief constable sending a signal. The situation is critical. Let''s go quickly." "Good!" Master Jin Da promised that they would speed up and soon arrive at their destination, a blood red mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were blood people, even at the level of great master. They were much stronger and more flexible than the blood people outside. In addition to these blood people, there are people at the foot of the mountain who are in addition to the devil alliance and the devil gate. The three sides are engaged in a scuffle, which is very fierce. There are many people in the demon sect. They separated one part to entangle the demon alliance, while the other part rushed towards a light gate at the foot of the mountain. Because there are three great masters, they burst in very fast, leaving only the last more than 100 meters. The chief constable was helpless and could only send a signal for help. Fortunately, master nangongyu and master JINDA came soon. He was overjoyed and hurried to shout: "nangongyu, old Jin, come quickly. They can''t enter the light gate." "Come on, Xiao Ru, there are others to follow us. Zhang Yunhao, your strength is a little low. Find a place to protect yourself. Look, the magic door has been protecting those people. I''m afraid you''ll come in handy later." Nangong Yu dispersed his vigorous Qi, gave an order, and rushed over with a group of captors with master Jin Da to join the battle. "That thing is in the light door." Zhang Yunhao found a place to hide, then squinted at the light door, but to his dismay, the bloody people here didn''t listen to his orders. How should he get in? On the battlefield, seeing nangongyu coming, master Juexin immediately called the female master who hated the demon sect and separated from the team to intercept nangongyu. "Master Juexin, don''t you run away now?" Nangong Yu laughed and blew out his fist. The giant elephant of gangqi evolution crashed into master Juexin, and all the blood people along the road were crushed into blood! Master Juexin''s hands spread black and turned into countless long knives to wipe out the colossus. At the same time, he sneered: "kill the evil dragon, what if you come? We will succeed soon. Then I will kill all of you and wash the cloud city with blood!" "What, bloody cloud sky city? You demons are really beasts. You should kill them!" Nangong Yu was so angry that he was determined to cut off evil. His fist and foot were full of overwhelming power. He fought fiercely with master Juexin. Chapter 114 At the same time, master Jin Da was stopped by those who hated the demon sect. Although other captains killed them, they were too late to stop the demon sect thieves who were about to arrive at the light gate because there were too many bloody people. "Hahaha, the door of seal is finally here!" In this case, the great master Tian snake smoothly took a group of magic doors to the position of the light door. He couldn''t wait to order: "all in, come on!" "Yes!" They dared not neglect, and rushed towards the light gate one after another. As a result, only Zhang Qing and other gods, the sea realm demon gate, successfully entered, and all the remaining innate masters and masters were bounced back by the light gate. "Like the information we got, only Shenhai can enter this sealed land!" Old man tiansnake didn''t think it strange. They knew this situation long ago, so they brought a lot of Shenhai territory. "It''s basically safe to have Qingqing, but in case, I''d better give him some assurance. Didn''t master Huwei bring him back just for this moment?" The old snake''s eyes were cold. The snake stick suddenly bombarded Gongsun Hao''s Dantian with black gas. Gongsun Hao couldn''t help but scream, and his breath dropped sharply. However, he was interrupted by the bridge of heaven and earth connected with heaven and earth, and fell from the congenital realm to the Shenhai realm. "Why?" Gongsun Hao looked at the old snake with a painful face. He didn''t understand why he suddenly did this? "Now go in and help Qingqing get the immortal. As long as you succeed, I''ll guarantee you to break through the master." The sky snake old man couldn''t refuse, and then immediately sent Gongsun Hao into the light door with vigorous Qi. The people of the magic door nearby looked cold. This kind of thing is too common in the magic door. It''s no surprise. If the devil gate is not so evil, will everyone shout? "Even if there are guardians in the sealed land, it is not a problem to have Qingqing and Gongsun Hao, the strongest God in the sea. Now, it is to guard the light gate!" Old man tiansnake was full of confidence, and the great masters of the demon alliance saw that the people of the demon gate had entered the light gate. They were very anxious. Although they didn''t know what the demon gate was doing, it must not be a good thing. "No, we didn''t bring Shenhai in. We made a wrong estimation at the beginning." The chief constable''s complexion is very ugly. It''s impossible for the old man learning from the sky snake to beat the innate master into the sea, because they haven''t studied it. Although they can do it, the martial artist who is knocked down is either seriously injured or dead. Just then, the chief constable received a message from nangongyu, "chief constable, don''t worry. My apprentice Zhang Yunhao came in. We''ll help him in when other great masters arrive." "Zhang Yunhao? Great, brother Nangong, you tell him that as long as you complete this task, the demon alliance will never treat him badly!" The chief constable is very happy. Although there is only one person, Zhang Yunhao is the champion of the rookie competition. If he can go in, there is absolutely hope! "I believe he can finish it." Nangong Yu nodded and began to give a voice to Zhang Yunhao to explain it. Then he added: "of course, it''s almost a life of death to go in now, but what we do in addition to the devil alliance is a life of death. You should be ready immediately." "Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Zhang Yunhao agreed without any hesitation, not only because of what belonged to him, but also because now is the best opportunity for revenge! "Gongsun Hao, your time of death has come." Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth, then tore off his coat and covered his face. After a while, the other two great masters rushed over, and Zhang Yunhao sneaked into the captors behind them in advance according to the arrangement of the chief constable. Then, the two great masters led a group of captors to kill Xiang guangmen, and soon killed the old man tianshe and others. The two sides had a big fight. Zhang Yunhao mingled with the captors and pretended to be a natural expert, because other captors helped to cover up. The people of the magic door didn''t find that except the captors of the magic alliance, they were all elites. "Zhang Yunhao, ready." At the right time, one of the two great masters trapped the old man tiansnake, and the other slapped several evil gate thieves in front of the light gate, while the other captors madly entangled the remaining evil gate and blood men. "Right now!" Zhang Yunhao showed off his electro-optic step and rushed into the light door at the fastest speed along the channel that everyone had hit, and disappeared. "Huh?" The five great masters of the magic gate were stunned. Then the great master Juexin disdained to sneer and said, "do you think this will be useful in addition to the magic alliance? He''s just going to die!" Nangongyu laughed proudly: "my disciple of nangongyu is not that simple. He will kill everyone inside and destroy your evil door conspiracy." "Yes, people who can defeat my grandson will never be that simple." Master Jin Da added that a group of captains nearby are rolling their eyes. Is this a disguised compliment to your grandson? "Your apprentice? Is that Zhang Yunhao?" The old snake knew Zhang Yunhao. He sneered: "Zhang Yunhao is really strong. No one denies this, but Gongsun Hao is the strongest Shenhai realm, and there are so many of us. He will die if he goes in." Nangong Yu disdained: "with my apprentice, who dares to call himself the strongest in Shenhai?" "Arrogance, Nangong Yu, not only your apprentice will die today, but you will also die. No one can stop us!" Great master Juexin first scoffed, and then said enthusiastically, "our magic door''s plan will succeed. You and Yuntian city are the first sacrifice!" "Who can''t talk big?" Nangong Yu snorted coldly, then asked suspiciously, "when have you been so united?" Master Juexin sneered: "on the day when the prophecy appeared, our magic gate united under the leadership of the thirteen holy places, because we all want to return to the Wuxian Empire and want you to pay a price." "Really United?" All the great masters were shocked, and then hurriedly asked, "prophecy? What prophecy?" Master Jue Xin disdained and said, "do you think I can say it? Luoyun state is just the beginning, and we will realize the prophecy step by step. Of course, you won''t see that day, because you will die soon, ha ha." All the demons laughed, as if they had won. The people in addition to the demons League couldn''t help feeling heavy. Seeing this, the chief constable quickly shouted, "don''t worry so much. Kill them and see how they wash Yuntian city with blood?" "Yes!" The captains promised loudly that the battle between the two sides would escalate immediately. The fight was dark and the sun and moon were dark, and the blood people were unwilling to be lonely. They joined in the fight, and the three parties became a pot of porridge. Chapter 115 The battle outside had nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao for the time being. After entering the light gate, he came to a cave, which should be the hinterland of the mountain. It''s not dark here. It''s as red as the outside, because in the deepest part of the cave, a huge pool is emitting bloody red light. In front of the blood pool, Zhang Qing and a group of Shenhai experts are besieging a jinjiaguang man in the innate realm! Yes, it''s a congenital realm. The golden light is enough to prove this. A demon sect thief scolded: "the designer of this seal is really despicable. The entrance restriction can only come in under the congenital state. As a result, a guardian puppet of the congenital state was put in it." "This is a good thing. It shows that this sealed place does not limit strength, only entrance restrictions. There are more means that can be used. What''s more, we have so many people. Are we afraid that we can''t kill a congenital puppet?" Zhang Qing didn''t think so. Instead, he was very excited. Other people of the magic door thought of her special. Their eyes lit up. What else to worry about with her? "Is Zhang Qing''s FA Xiang separated?" Zhang Yunhao frowned when he heard the speech. He thought it would be the same as the fairy tale county. He didn''t expect such an accident. Now he''s in trouble. When Zhang Yunhao thought of something, he looked at the blood pool. The thing he sensed was in the blood pool. He just didn''t know what it was. Can he deal with the separation of FA Xiang? "Up to now, I have to fight heartily. This time, I must kill Gongsun Hao!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist tightly, then hid his breath with a thousand evil faces and waited silently for the end of the battle over there. Isn''t it a pity to have such a good fighter? The guardians are strong, but there are a large number of demons, and Gongsun Hao among them is not only powerful, but also very hard-working - he is very sad and angry now. He is obviously a congenital expert, but he has been interrupted by the bridge of heaven and earth. He wants to vent his anger completely. In this case, before long, the guardian was beaten into golden light by the magic gate, but the magic gate also paid half of the casualties! "The seal has been released!" As soon as the guardian died, the blood pool immediately made a great deal of blood and boiling violently. Zhang Qing was about to come forward to get the fairy thing. At this time, there was a sudden applause from behind. The crowd turned around and saw Zhang Yunhao coming with a happy face. At the same time, they said, "thank you for killing the guardian for me. In order to express their gratitude, how about I send you to the west?" "Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Qing was stunned at first, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect that it would be a double happiness. I can not only get immortal things, but also kill you bastard, Gongsun Hao. What are you waiting for? Kill him for me!" "Zhang Yunhao! I am reduced to today because of you. I want to break you into pieces!" Gongsun Hao let out a roar and rushed. Then a fire dragon fist burst out like a fire dragon out of a hole. Even the air seemed to burn. "Everything is your own fault, Gongsun Hao. This time you don''t have a chance to escape, dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao also roared, his muscles puffed up, his fist blew out, the air vibrated, the Dragon elephant followed, and hit each other''s fist violently, making a loud noise. Unlike before, Zhang Yunhao lost this time. He snorted and retreated again and again. Not only did his right fist hurt, but his meridians were also burned by a burning Qi. He quickly expelled him with the Qi. "Zhang Yunhao, you''ve been bullying others with your strength. Why not this time? Hahaha, today, I''ll kill you alive!" Gongsun Hao laughed proudly and rushed up again. His fists danced like a fire dragon and kept attacking. Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "it''s really powerful. Gongsun Hao, a congenital peak expert!" Gongsun Hao was so angry that his face was distorted: "Zhang Yunhao, I want you to die." "You can''t kill me, Gongsun Hao. You will die today." Zhang Yunhao suddenly opened his distance and quickly played with his fingers. The Qi force as big as stones shot out. Gongsun Hao snorted coldly and waved his fists. He soon broke these Qi forces, but at this time, he felt the danger and hurried to his side. Gongsun Hao escaped the attack, but a man from the magic gate who watched the play behind him suddenly screamed and flew back out. His chest sank into a finger hole and couldn''t get up again. "Invisible soft strength?" Gongsun Hao saw Zhang Yunhao''s game. With his insight, he knew how Zhang Yunhao beat Zhao Xiaojian to step down. Now he was surprised to see this move again. "So what, Gongsun Hao, how many times can you hide?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and continued to play with his fingers. Gongsun Hao dared not be careless and avoided one after another. Because Zhang Yunhao''s attack frequency was too fast, he couldn''t find a chance to get close to each other. At the same time, the people of the surrounding magic gate quickly looked for stones to avoid being killed by invisible energy. This Zhang Yunhao is really a monster. He blew a lot of stones nearby. Zhang Qing also hid from stone, but she scolded others: "what are you hiding? Go help Gongsun Hao and stop Zhang Yunhao from continuing his attack!" Although they were very afraid, the remaining people of the magic door dared not disobey Zhang Qing''s order and rushed over. Soon, two disciples of the demon sect roared and cut the long knife in their hands at Zhang Yunhao. They didn''t ask to kill him. They just wanted to stop him for a while so that Gongsun Hao could come over. "Tujiwa dog!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and ignored it. He continued to attack Gongsun Hao. The people of the two magic doors were very happy. They had only five points, but now they have become ten. Two long swords slashed Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder, but to the consternation of the people of the two magic doors, they were like chopping on steel. They couldn''t hurt each other at all. Instead, they uploaded a strong anti shock force from the knife, making them scream, spit blood and fly back! Basaltic earthquake! The crowd was shocked. Zhang Qing hurriedly shouted, "be careful, Zhang Yunhao is invulnerable and seems invincible. Remember to attack his eyes and other key points. Go on, what are you waiting for?" "Invulnerable to weapons and poisons? How terrible is this guy?" The disciples of the demon sect were numb and gnawed their teeth together to attack some parts of Zhang Yunhao. It was extremely insidious. "Broken tendons and wrong bones!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and no longer ignored them. Instead, he held their wrists or necks with his hands, and then threw them in the direction of Gongsun Hao. "Damn it, it''s all rubbish." Gongsun Hao scolded in his heart and had to avoid or push away these people. However, when his hand touched one of them, a dark force suddenly came to him, which made him retreat with a dull hum, and his blood rolled for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao punched Gongsun Hao in the air, flew him out and rolled on the ground. After fighting Gongsun Hao, Zhang Yunhao didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but rushed towards Zhang Qing. Chapter 116 "Stop him!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao rushing over, Zhang Qing was shocked and shouted as he fled to the side. Two devil sect thieves shouted and rushed over. With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s big hand, a fierce spirit gushed out and directly swept them out. Then, instead of chasing Zhang Qing, he jumped into the blood pool. "No, Zhang Yunhao''s goal is immortals!" Zhang Qing was surprised at first, but when he thought of something, he disdained and said with a smile: "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, you are smart, but you are smart. What if you find an immortal? An immortal has a spirit and does not recognize the Lord. You can''t use it at all, but the thing that recognizes the Lord is in my hand!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to pay attention to what Zhang Qing said, because as soon as he jumped into the blood pool, something rushed into his right hand. Then a sad, angry and desperate female voice sounded in his mind and kept asking: "why, why, why..." "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and felt extremely sad. Fortunately, the female voice soon disappeared. Then, information about immortals poured into his mind. Zhang Yunhao immediately put aside the previous events and quickly digested the information in his mind. When he understood the role of the immortal thing, he immediately shook his right hand excitedly: "with this, I''m not afraid even if it''s the separation of FA Xiang. This time, I''m sure to win." At this time, the system suddenly sent a prompt: "the first seal of Xueyuan Baozhu is removed, the recovery ability is greatly strengthened, and has the ability to regenerate a broken limb. At the same time, Xueyuan Baozhu is integrated into the heart." "Yes, the blood ingot bead has six seals." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but rejoice: "now we have a greater grasp." "Zhang Yunhao, die for me." At this time, Gongsun, who had been beaten up before, ran after him. He roared, jumped into the blood pool, and the shadow of his fist fell hard on Zhang Yunhao, as if many fires were burning. "Do you think I will be afraid of you? Let you know my strength now! The power of nine cattle!" Now that the immortal thing is in hand, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to hide his strength. With a loud cry, his whole body swells up, one head higher than before, and his whole body is full of muscles! In fact, after some hard work, Zhang Yunhao has broken through the peak of Shenhai, that is, the power of nine cattle, but no one has been able to let him go all out! Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t defend Gongsun Hao''s attack, but waved his fists and roared at the other party. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Only from two different voices, we can know who has the upper hand between Zhang Yunhao and Gongsun Hao! "Everyone thinks that my greatest strength is strength, but I don''t know. In fact, defense is! Xuanwu body plus Chunyang boy skill, as well as the terrible recovery ability of blood yuan treasure beads. Who am I afraid of in my congenital environment?" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, jumped out of the blood pool, rushed to Gongsun Hao with an electric light step, and blew his fist with the power of the Dragon elephant. "I''m afraid you can''t?" Although Gongsun Hao was injured, he still met him bravely. The two fought fiercely, just like a dragon fighting with a tiger. They kept exploding around. "Fight head-on? Zhang Yunhao really wants to die." Zhang Qing was overjoyed to see that Zhang Yunhao was actually fighting Gongsun Hao head-on. However, contrary to her expectation, Gongsun Hao fell into the disadvantage and completely fell into the defensive after only a few rounds! "How could this happen?" Zhang Qing''s face was unbelievable. Gongsun Hao was born. He was a half born expert. He didn''t even fear the holy disciples. He was beaten by Zhang Yunhao? In fact, this is not only because Zhang Yunhao''s defense is super strong, but also because he can almost perfectly control his own power, but Gongsun Hao can''t! You know, Gongsun Hao used to be born, but now he has been beaten into the sea. Just like an adult suddenly becomes a child, he naturally can''t adapt. If it''s OK to deal with others, Gongsun Hao can crush them directly with his deep skills, but in the face of Zhang Yunhao, an unimaginable enemy, this has become his fatal landing point! "I''m the strongest in the same class!" Zhang Yunhao''s strongest intention was boiling, the Dragon elephant roared, and his fist became more and more fierce. Gongsun Hao''s face turned red and his real Qi ran rapidly, but it was more and more difficult to resist. "What are you still doing? Hurry to help Gongsun hao?" Seeing that Gongsun Hao was dead, Zhang Qing quickly roared. The disciples of the demon sect looked frightened. It was a monster. Didn''t they die in the past? However, under Zhang Qing''s reprimand, they still had to go. In the magic gate, there were more terrible things than death. At the same time, Zhang Qing hurriedly jumped into the blood pool to look for the immortal thing. As long as he got it, he could use it to identify the Lord. Isn''t it easy to clean up Zhang Yunhao? As for the separation of Dharma and phase, it can be avoided as far as possible. After all, there are many restrictions. That is the last resort. With the participation of those disciples of the demon sect, Gongsun Hao finally had a chance to breathe, but the situation was still bad because Zhang Yunhao''s defense was too terrible! Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about other people''s attacks at all. He kept pressing Gongsun Hao to fight. He only occasionally fought back at others - even if it was just casual, every time he fought back, a demon sect disciple screamed and flew out, and then couldn''t get up again. In just two minutes, all the disciples of the demon sect rushed to the street except Zhang Qing. "Gongsun Hao, take your life!" Zhang Yunhao saw that revenge was imminent. He became braver and braver in the Vietnam War. He had no power to fight back against Gongsun Hao and was about to be defeated. Gongsun Hao was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was full of humiliation. He was born a top expert, but he was going to lose to a yellow haired boy? "Damn it!" In the blood pool, Zhang Qing fished for a long time and didn''t find anything immortal. He turned around and saw Gongsun Hao was going to die. He scolded and decided to use FA Xiang to separate himself. Just then, Gongsun Hao suddenly let out a painful roar, and the whole person''s breath soared. He blew Zhang Yunhao out with one punch. Not only that, Gongsun Hao''s hands also burned red Qi, impressively possessing innate strength. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao vomited a mouthful of blood, with a ferocious and angry face. At this time, Zhang Qing said inconceivably: "Gongsun Hao, you actually burned your true Qi? In this way, you can''t go back to your birth." "So what? Zhang Yunhao, I must kill you today. I will kill you alive. Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me." Gongsun Hao was extremely angry. He gave up the future, gave up everything, and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao with all his flame and Qi. This time, Zhang Yunhao was suppressed, because Gongsun Hao is now a real congenital! Chapter 117 "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, if you are arrogant, you will die today!" Zhang Qing didn''t expect such a reversal. He laughed excitedly. "Zhang Yunhao, weren''t you great just now? Show me now?" Gongsun Hao was also laughing wildly. He roared while attacking: "invincible at the same level? Even if you are invincible at the same level, I am born now. You are an ant in front of me!" "Gongsun Hao, you will die today!" Zhang Yunhao tries his best to defend, but Gongsun Hao''s strength is too strong now. He keeps hitting and even spits blood! However, the fighting spirit in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes did not extinguish, but burned more and more fiercely. Anyway, he will kill Gongsun Hao today and never let him escape again. "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, I''d like to see how you kill me. I''ve given everything to you to go to hell. I''ll break your bones one by one and let you suffer all the torture in the world." Gongsun Hao laughed ferociously and became more and more excited. He was not in a hurry to take Zhang Yunhao''s life. He wanted to torture Zhang Yunhao slowly! A minute later, Zhang Yunhao was already scarred. The blood he vomited dyed his clothes red. Gongsun Hao was happy and gradually relaxed his vigilance. Now he is invincible here! Just then, Gongsun Hao''s fist was suddenly firmly grasped by Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Before he could react, a violent heavy fist hit him in the abdomen, instantly exploded his body protection Qi, and let him scream and fly out. Gongsun Hao bumped into the wall and fell down. He opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. He looked up at Zhang Yunhao standing straight again and shouted, "how is this possible? I''m born!" "What if you were born? I''m still a boy. Gongsun Hao, you''re too complacent. If you fight and stab steadily, I can''t seriously hurt you, but now, your time of death has come." Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and there was a special masculinity all over his body, which made him red, energetic and manly. This masculinity is the gas of pure Yang. Chunyang boy skill can explode its own pure Yang Qi at one time when needed, so it has several times of strength. At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao was afraid of this move because he fought so hard with Cao castration. Now, Zhang Yunhao has used it himself. Of course, other people use it to die, but Zhang Yunhao has immortal Qi and blood yuan beads. Even if he uses it, he just loses Chunyang boy''s skill and will never die. He has experimented in the thinking space! "Zhang Yunhao, even if I am seriously injured, I can still kill you. The fire dragon soars to the sky!" Gongsun Hao roared and blew his fists. His true Qi turned into a dragon shape and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao dodged the attack with an electric light step, and then rushed into Gongsun Hao''s face. He used his powerful dragon elephant fist one after another, as if one dragon and one elephant followed and roared. Gongsun Hao wants to fight Zhang Yunhao without fear. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Shenhai? Just then, a thunder light suddenly flew out of Zhang Yunhao''s sleeve, instantly broke Gongsun Hao''s body protection, and the real Qi was shot into his chest. The lightning spread. Gongsun Hao was convulsed by electricity, and the gathered real Qi dispersed in an instant. It''s the hidden weapon thunder arrow of Tangmen worth 100000 Liang! "Bad!" Gongsun Hao knew it was bad, but it was late. Zhang Yunhao''s fist with the power of the Dragon elephant rained on him. Each punch broke his bone and screamed and wailed! "Gongsun Hao, this is for my parents!" "Gongsun Hao, this is for myself!" "Gongsun Hao, this is for my lonely birthday!" "Gongsun Hao, this is for my Chunyang boy skill!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao''s anger was completely released at this moment. He kept attacking Gongsun Hao on the mountain wall like a sandbag. When he stopped, Gongsun Hao had already died. I don''t know how long, and his body was almost indescribable! "Father, mother, I finally avenge you!" Zhang Yunhao roared up to the sky. Finally, he took revenge. He killed both the elder and Gongsun Hao in the congenital realm. There was no one left, all of them! Zhang Qing was stunned when he watched. Gongsun Hao broke through his inborn nature and was still killed alive. How terrible should Zhang Yunhao be? "This is not the opponent I can deal with at all, so I''d better give it to FA Xiang!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Qing directly started the separation of FA Xiang, and the virtual shadow of a giant snake quickly emerged. The giant snake was connected with Zhang Qing without any nonsense. He immediately threw his tail at Zhang Yunhao and smashed him into meat sauce. "Zhang Yunhao, this time, do you always die?" Zhang Qing roared wildly, quite hysterical, which represented her fear of Zhang Yunhao. "Sorry, I''m going to disappoint you again." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at Zhang Qing and the giant snake coldly. At the same time, his right hand lit up a blood red light to form a translucent huge blood red arm to protect him inside. The next moment, the tail of the giant snake hit the blood red arm with a terrible bang, but the arm did not move. Only the cave shook because the impact was too violent. Zhang Qing looked unbelievable: "what is this?" "Isn''t this the fairy you''re looking for?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. This blood hand is the immortal thing that the magic door is looking for. It is also another part of the blood yuan pearl. It has incredible ability. However, it is incomplete after all. How much power it can play depends on how much blood energy it has, which is the same as the blood yuan pearl. "Fairy thing? You just jumped in and got the fairy thing? And it recognized the Lord. How is this possible?" Zhang Qing''s expression is the same as that of seeing a ghost. It''s not so easy to recognize the master, and this is the fairy of their magic door, okay? How could I recognize a demon alliance as the master in such a short time? Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "this is my fairy thing. What''s strange about recognizing the Lord? Zhang Qing, you should die here!" "Even if I have recognized the Lord, as long as I kill you, the immortal thing is still mine. This bloody hand has been sealed for so many years, and the energy has already lost almost. It can''t stop my Dharma phase separation!" Zhang Qing''s face was ferocious. The magic door had been preparing for so long and would not allow failure. She shouted and tried her best to separate the Dharma phase. The giant snake''s eyes lit up and became brighter and brighter, just like two small suns. "One strike will decide the outcome!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He controlled the blood hand to absorb the surrounding energy - the blood pool, the blood mist outside and the blood man. Chapter 118 Outside the mountain, the war became more and more intense because there were reinforcements from the demon alliance and the demon gate. However, at this time, people were surprised to see those blood people turn into blood light one by one and fly into the light gate and disappear. "What''s going on?" Everyone except the demon alliance was stunned, but master Juexin laughed and said, "this must be our people starting the fairy thing. You''re dead, ha ha!" The rest of the demons were also very proud. In their view, victory was close at hand. "Immortal thing?" Nangong Yu was stunned and then said coldly, "how do you know it''s your master, maybe my apprentice?" "Is it possible? Not to mention that your disciple must have been killed now. Even if he can touch immortal things without corresponding things, will immortal things recognize the Lord? This is the immortal thing of our magic door!" Master Juexin said disdainfully. Nangong Yu snorted coldly, but didn''t refute, because he also knew it was impossible. His heart was heavy. Shouldn''t he really be succeeded by the magic door? This time it was a defeat. Not only will they die, but more importantly, Yuntian city will be destroyed! Nangong Yu prayed secretly: "apprentice, the safety of us and the whole Yuntian city depends on you." At the same time, in the mountains, the snake eyes of the giant snake became more and more dazzling and could hardly face it. After absorbing a lot of energy, the blood hand on Zhang Yunhao quickly solidified and was no longer the original virtual shadow. "Go to hell, Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Qing roared, and the two eyes of the giant snake released two white columns of light like a laser to completely turn Zhang Yunhao into ashes. "It will only be you who will die, holding the sky with one hand!" Zhang Yunhao also shouted angrily. His bloody hand floated up from him, and his palm blocked two light columns forward. Although there was blood gas evaporating, there was no doubt that his bloody hand blocked it. Not only that, in the roar of Zhang Yunhao, the bloody hand pushed forward slowly against the light column. Zhang Qing looked shocked: "how is this possible?" "There''s nothing impossible. The huge blood energy gathered by so many blood people can''t be blocked by just one Dharma phase?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Soon, the bloody hand pushed all the way to the giant snake. The giant snake stopped attacking and wanted to escape with Zhang Qing, but he was slapped by the bloody hand, his body disintegrated, turned into light spots and dissipated, and only one crystal fell to the ground with a jingle. "Zhang Qing, this time, you can''t escape." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He patted Zhang Qing with his bloody hand to destroy it completely. "Don''t kill me!" In the face of death, Zhang Qing shouted in horror that she was very beautiful. Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t bear to see her desperate and beautiful appearance, and his bloody hand couldn''t help stopping. "No!" At this time, the true Qi of good and evil in Zhang Yunhao suddenly accelerated. He suddenly woke up and said angrily: "dare to use the art of enchantment, die!" In Zhang Yunhao''s anger, the bloody hand patted Zhang Qing again. Zhang Qing didn''t expect that her ability to press the bottom of the box could not confuse Zhang Yunhao. She was completely desperate. She knew that she was dead. At this time, a strange light lit up in Zhang Qing''s eyes. Her temperament suddenly changed, matured, and became dignified. She looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. "Boy, we can talk..." Zhang Qing spoke from above, but Zhang Yunhao ignored it and took a fierce shot with his bloody hand. Zhang Qing was directly photographed into the ground and died completely. "Talk nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He didn''t know what happened behind Zhang Qing, but it didn''t matter. Just kill him. Can a dead man produce any moths? Just in case, Zhang Yunhao came forward to check and repeatedly confirmed that Zhang Qing was indeed dead. He nodded with satisfaction, then picked up the crystals on the ground and identified them with the system. "Dharma phase separation crystallization: breaking the energy crystallization left after Dharma phase separation can greatly increase their own skills after being absorbed with real Qi (if they are taken congenital, they can break through to the master), but they will be sensed by the original master, and they can''t break through heaven and man all their life." "This thing is not simple." Zhang Yunhao blinked, but he didn''t intend to use it. He wants to become a Wuxian in the future. How can he use this kind of thing? At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt a burst of weakness and was surprised that the pure Yang gas was about to be exhausted! "We must get through this crisis before coma and keep our bloody hands!" At the critical moment, Zhang Yunhao''s head turned very fast and soon had an idea. He first swallowed the Dharma phase crystal in his hand into his mouth, and then ordered the bloody hand to roar through the mountain wall and fly out. Outside the mountain, as soon as Zhang Qing died, old snake sensed it. He exclaimed unbelievably, "what''s going on, why is Qing Qing dead?" "What, Zhang Qing is dead?" Other demons were shocked: "how is this possible? She can''t separate herself. How can she die?" The old snake was about to say something. Suddenly, the mountain wall was blown open with a roar. A big bloody hand flew out with blood and a crazy female voice: "hahaha, I finally untied the seal. You are all my food, people of the magic door!" "What''s going on?" Whether in addition to the devil alliance or the devil gate, they were surprised, and the bloody hand had no other nonsense. He immediately photographed a great master of the devil gate. "Get rid of the demon gate!" Although the people in addition to the demon alliance didn''t know what happened, the bloody hand was obviously the enemy of the demon gate. He was shocked. Qi Qi launched a fierce attack on the demon gate to destroy them completely! "Damn it, why?" Master Juexin''s face was extremely blue. At this time, the old snake preached, "we''ve lost, leave!" "Go." Although master Juexin was very unwilling, he decisively started a special blood compass, and then everyone turned into white light and left the secret place. "Ha ha, the devil gate was scared away. Everything went well." When the plot succeeded, Zhang Yunhao laughed, summoned the blood returning hand for the first time, and then was sent back to the challenge arena. But before he could see around, he was black and fainted. Nangongyu and nangongru were also sent back. When they saw Zhang Yunhao fainting on the challenge arena, they were very anxious. Nangongyu flew to the challenge arena as fast as possible. However, after a little inspection, Nangong Yu was relieved that his life was not in danger. "Xiao Ru, you look at Zhang Yunhao and can''t let him have an accident. Although you don''t know what happened, he is obviously our great hero." Nangong Yu immediately flew in the direction of the demon elimination alliance after giving orders. He looked like a murderer. Those demon thieves don''t want to escape! Chapter 119 Three days later, in the room, nangongru looked at Zhang Yunhao who had just dressed and sat up and asked, "how do you feel?" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck, smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s better than I thought. Elder martial sister, I fainted for a few days?" "Three days!" Nangong Ru sat down in a chair on one side and said, "the reason why you can be so energetic is that the chief constable has pulled out 300 years of Diyang fruit from the warehouse for you to take. Otherwise, you may faint for a few more days." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized: "Diyang fruit? No wonder I feel warm. Wait, won''t it deduct my contribution?" "Don''t worry, the demon alliance will not treat meritorious officials unfairly. This is your reward." Even nangongru felt a little speechless. Then she looked flat, took out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and said, "since she is in good spirit, let''s start talking about what happened in guangmen. Is there a problem?" "No!" Zhang Yunhao knew it was coming. He nodded and began to say, "at that time, I entered the light door. There was a cave inside..." Zhang Yunhao''s confession was nine true and one false. He didn''t hide things like using Chunyang boy skill to run away and kill Gongsun Hao, but he didn''t say that the bloody hand had long recognized the Lord. He just said that he fell into the blood pool and reached an agreement with the bloody hand. While recording, Nangong Ru asked, "in other words, you helped the bloody hand leave the seal. In return, it helped you kill Zhang Qing''s FA Xiang separation, and then came out to help deal with the demon gate, didn''t it?" "Yes." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said happily, "I''m really lucky. Zhang Qing''s FA Xiang separation can be used in the cave. If I don''t have blood hands to help, I''ll die." "It''s really good luck. It''s almost the same as in the novel." Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "however, there is no other explanation except this. Can''t the bloody hand recognize you as the Lord?" "I want such a good thing." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but his heart was a little empty. "Good thing? That''s the immortal thing of the demon sect. If you recognize the Lord, hum..." Nangong Ru sneered, then put down her pen, checked her confession and said, "basically there is no problem. After all, there are two points that can be confirmed." Zhang Yunhao touched his right hand and asked, "which two points?" "First, you are not a member of the magic gate. Second, you saved us and the whole Yuntian city. Therefore, you are a hero and a great hero." Nangongru''s words represent the official tone. Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and passed the pass. "Kung SUN Hao, such an expert, died in your hands. Younger martial brother, your martial arts are really beyond my imagination." Nangong ruzan said: "it seems that you hide a lot of strength during the rookie game." Zhang Yunhao looked innocent: "it''s not that I hide, but that the other party can''t let me do my best. I can''t force it out?" "If you spread this word, you will be killed." Nangong Ru snorted and then said, "you are now the peak of the divine sea, and you understand the meaning. Breaking through the congenital is just around the corner. The third uncle is still there. You should seize the opportunity to ask for advice. When he returns to the capital, it will not be easy to ask for advice." "Elder martial sister, I will." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but he didn''t intend to break through so early, because he didn''t understand the true meaning of the divine power of good and evil! It is very important to break through the innate nature with what meaning. It determines the future road and is the foundation. If Zhang Yunhao wants to become a Wuxian, he naturally needs to understand the true meaning of the divine arts of good and evil before breaking through. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao is a little stuck in this regard. "If I give up evil completely and do good wholeheartedly, I should be able to understand the meaning of justice, that is, the just Wuxian, and vice versa. The problem is, I don''t want to be a just Wuxian or an evil Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao has a headache. Immortal level martial arts are good, but they are also very mysterious and difficult to understand. "Younger martial brother, I''m going to change my previous confession." Nangong Ru then said, "I''ll delete the paragraph where Gongsun Hao broke through the congenital one, and it will become that you use Chunyang boy skill to improve your skills and kill half a step of the congenital Gongsun Hao, otherwise it''s too scary and easy to have problems." Zhang Yunhao knew nangongru was kind and said gratefully, "thank you, senior sister!" "Between you and me, you''re welcome." Nangong Ru shook her head and said, "what else do you want to ask?" Zhang Yunhao immediately asked, "how''s the magic door?" "After leaving the secret place that day, our demon alliance blocked the escaping demon door along the trail, and then there was a big war." Nangong Ru said, "finally, we killed a great master of the magic door, captured three masters, and almost destroyed all the people of the magic door below the master, but the rest escaped." "The record is quite brilliant." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. He didn''t like the demon gate at all. Nangong Ru nodded and said, "the achievements are really brilliant, but there are many deaths and injuries of our captors. Of course, for justice, these are worth it." After a pause, Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "in fact, all this should be attributed to you. Without you to stop the conspiracy of the demon gate, we would die." "What I should do." Zhang Yunhao didn''t take credit. He asked again, "did you ask anything?" "I didn''t ask about the prophecy of the demon gate, but I asked about this secret place. It is said that they found a note left by a person who had entered this secret place." Nangong Ru said, "according to the records inside, more than a thousand years ago, they were ordered by the imperial court to seal the bloody hand into the secret place. However, there were some changes behind. The bloody hand went crazy, resulting in many people dying in the secret place, and only a few people escaped." "The blood man we saw in the secret place was actually the martial artist who helped seal the seal at that time. He was transformed by the power of the blood hand and could not be reborn." Nangong Ru then said, "the magic door was found here through this note, which also mentioned that there was another hand, two legs, a trunk and a head sealed at the same time. They were sealed in other places. I think this is the next goal of the magic door." Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Isn''t it a person together? What is the essence of blood pearl? "The devil is ambitious and will be busy in the future. However, their plot will never succeed." Nangongru sighed, then stood up and said, "you can rest assured and recover. I''ll report it. I think your reward will come down soon. Promotion is certain, and there are absolutely many other benefits. You deserve it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "then I''ll wait. The more rewards, the better. I don''t mind." Chapter 120 After Nangong Ru left, Zhang Yunhao thought deeply. If the purpose of the magic door is really other parts of the blood yuan treasure bead, he will have to deal with them in the future. "What about the magic door? These things are mine. No one can take them away!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, then raised his right hand and used the system identification - this can get more comprehensive information. Moreover, it''s better to be careful about the things of the magic door. Right hand of blood: an immortal, which uses blood as energy, can attack and defend. At the same time, it can also turn a life into a blood creature and store it in the right hand. A simple sentence is enough to explain how powerful the right hand of blood is. Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. It seems that there is no trap, and he doesn''t know what the whole set will be like? "One day." Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence. At this time, he recalled what had happened in the secret realm before. He couldn''t help laughing and finally took revenge. It can be said that he was relaxed. "When you are free, you should go back to worship so that your parents can rest in peace. Unfortunately, you didn''t ask where your parents'' bones are." Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. He turned around and saw a package on the table. He opened it with his original items, including poison avoidance beads, extraterrestrial meteorite iron, and gambling tickets that can change one million Liang, etc. "It seems that I have a little villain''s heart." Zhang Yunhao touched his stomach. There was a crystal of Dharma in it - he was afraid of being greedy for ink after he was unconscious, so he hid it. He was always very careful about this kind of thing. After all, he was poor. Then, Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and went out of the yard to play the most familiar five shape boxing. With his current strength, even if he played casually, he was like a beast alive. "In the first battle of the secret realm, my skill has increased a lot. With the effect of Diyang fruit, my body can recover soon. Unfortunately, Chunyang boy''s skill is wasted." After a set of boxing, Zhang Yunhao was refreshed. He thought of something and shook his head: "in the future, we should spend more time on the Xuanwu body, but I don''t have the inherent skill of this martial arts. I want to go to the headquarters and check it. I hope some can be exchanged." In the next three days, Zhang Yunhao was recovering as much as possible. His body was very strong. In addition, the demon alliance was very generous and all kinds of good drugs were not stingy, so he recovered quite well. On this day, the general alliance leader personally came to upgrade Zhang Yunhao. "Zhang Yunhao, you are the pride of our demon elimination League. I hereby officially promote you to three knife bronze constable. When you break through your congenital, you can also be promoted to one knife silver constable. As for other rewards, your elder martial sister will tell you later and won''t let you down." The Chief Constable of Luoyun Prefecture is a very kind old man. He originally wanted to give Zhang Yunhao a commendation meeting, but Zhang Yunhao refused. It''s too embarrassing. Zhang Yunhao happily took over the uniform of the bronze constable and said, "thank you, chief constable." "We should thank you." The chief constable smiled and patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder. Because he was busy, he didn''t stay much. After encouraging Zhang Yunhao a few words, he left. After the chief constable left, Nangong Ru said to Zhang Yunhao with satisfaction: "yes, it''s really right to lead you into the demon elimination League. It took me three years to be promoted to a silver constable, and as long as you break through your inborn nature, you''ll be equal to me." "It''s all taught by elder martial sister." Zhang Yunhao said modestly that it is really rare for him to be promoted to the bronze Constable of three knives so quickly. Like Zhao Xuan, they are just constables now - their hilt is bronze, which represents their realm, but their blade is still black iron, which represents class. "I can''t teach such an outstanding disciple." Nangongru shook her head and said, "now announce other awards, first of all medals!" "What, medal?" Zhang Yunhao exclaimed, in addition to the medal of the demon alliance, it is very rare. You must make great achievements before you can reward it, and the medal not only represents glory, but also has many substantive benefits. For example, people with medals can get more information and more authority. Moreover, according to the different levels of medals, they can also discount when exchanging them. "Yes, the medal has been made at the capital headquarters and is being sent." Nangong Ru had a touch of envy in her eyes: "the medal of the demonic alliance enjoys the same treatment as the imperial aristocrats. You have made great contributions this time. You will be given a high medal and enjoy a 20% discount when you exchange it to stop the demonic door conspiracy and save Luoyun state demonic Alliance and Yuntian city." After a pause, nangongru added, "even I have only one low-level medal. I only get it when I save a county." Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "elder martial sister, it''s a little sour." "It''s a little. You know, in Luoyun state, only a few great masters have advanced medals, and they are obtained automatically after reaching the level. It''s different from your situation." Nangongru didn''t deny it. She then said, "the medal ceremony must be held. This time you can''t escape, and you don''t have to escape. You''re ready to be envied by everyone. You deserve it." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse again. He smiled and said, "no wonder the chief constable promised so readily. He was waiting here." Nangong Ru nodded and continued: "OK, next is the contribution. This time, you have made too much credit. The League rewarded you with a full contribution of 10000 points." "Ten thousand points?" Even if Zhang Yunhao knew there would be no less, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He had done so much before, and only made a few hundred points. If he made ten thousand points, it would be difficult for even a congenital silver catcher to earn. Let''s put it this way. Ten thousand points of contribution can be exchanged for at least ten prefecture level weapons and a complete prefecture level skill. What I''m talking about is complete, that is, the skill that can be practiced to the realm of heaven and man! "To your credit, ten thousand points is not much, so the league has opened a privilege for you." Nangong Ru didn''t think so. She then said, "have you heard of the beast armor?" Zhang Yunhao had long been used to Nangong Ru suddenly changing the topic when he spoke. He nodded and said, "I heard that thousands of years ago, the Wuxian Empire suffered from exotic animals. The Wuxian emperor ordered people to destroy these powerful exotic animals, and asked the God hammer Wuxian to use exotic animals and holy gold to create a batch of battle armor!" "This is the beast armor. It is said that even the soul of the beast has been integrated into it. It is very powerful. It can greatly increase the strength of the user and even fly to the sky and hide from the earth. There are 108 sets in total, which is the number of 36 Tiangang and 72 earth demons." "However, in the disaster of the disappearance of Wuxian, a large number of strange animal armor were damaged, and there should be few left now. Moreover, the method of making strange animal armor was completely lost, and no one can make it again. Even if it is a powerful holy land of God hammer, it can only be repaired." After listening to Zhang Yunhao finish, Nangong Ru said, "what you said is right, and the privilege given to you by the demon alliance is that you can exchange a set of monster armor of Disha level!" Zhang Yunhao stared with disbelief: "what? Really?" Chapter 121 "Of course it''s true, but don''t be too happy. Just give you the power to exchange. As for the contribution you need, you still have to earn it yourself." Nangong Ru said, "a single general mace needs a contribution of 10000. If you want to exchange a full set, it is impossible without 100000. By the way, if you have a high medal, 80000 is enough." "80000 contribution?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Under normal circumstances, unless he was promoted to a great master, it was impossible for him to make so many contributions. "Alien armor is very rare. If you didn''t make great contributions, you wouldn''t even have the power to exchange." Nangong Ru shook her head and said, "in addition to the contribution, we often have to exchange privileges for the top treasures of the demon alliance, which is not so easy to get." "I understand. I''ll try." Zhang Yunhao shook his fist and said expectantly. At this time, he thought of something and asked in surprise, "wait, elder martial sister, what did you just say is the general''s mace?" Nangong Ru nodded and asked, "yes, do you know the door god general Qin?" This time, Zhang Yunhao directly guessed what nangongru meant. He exclaimed, "you mean general Qin, the door god of double maces? What I want to exchange is the alien armor he once wore?" In the Wuxian Empire, Zhang Yunhao had the same habit of sticking door gods as in his previous life. The original shape of the door gods was two generals under the command of the Wuxian emperor, one of whom was general Qin. Zhang Yunhao knew the allusions when he was a child, but I won''t say more about them. Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "yes, the alien armor passed by general Qin. I hope one day you can protect the Empire like general Qin." "Hmm? It seems that the royal family has done something about it." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and Nangong Ru said with a smile: "it can really save a lot. In addition, the beast war armor is at the capital headquarters of the demon alliance. After you exchange it, someone will send it, but it will take some time." "I see." Zhang Yunhao nodded and basically finished the reward. Nangongru said something else: "Uncle three will go back in a while. Don''t forget to ask for more advice, but don''t learn from Uncle three." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "learning bad?" "The third uncle has a bad temper. Don''t be affected." Nangong Ru said impolitely. Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. Is his master''s character very bad? Nangongru didn''t say much either. She then said, "in addition, when you recover from your injury and break through your congenital, you will be transferred to other states to perform tasks." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "do you want to leave Luoyun state?" "This pond is too small for you. You have to go out and see the world!" Nangong Ru said, "don''t worry, you''re still doing your old job. You''re doing quite well." With that, Nangong Ru didn''t give Zhang Yunhao another chance to ask, so she turned and left, leaving Zhang Yunhao wondering what his old business was? Not to mention this, not long after nangongru left, a group of Zhang Yunhao''s friends came to visit. In addition to hanyue, there were also Zhao Xiaojian and situ Zhiyun - she was unwilling and wronged behind hanyue. After greeting everyone for a while, Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked Han Yue, "Xiao Yue, is she really your maid?" The Cold Moon said faintly: "yes, the situ family didn''t want to at first, but after knowing that I wanted to give situ Zhiyun to you, they agreed. After all, Captain, you have a bright future now." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but say, "give it to me?" The cold moon nodded and said, "yes, Captain, this is a gift from me. Anyway, it depends on you to win." "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Yunhao refused. He was miserable in Zhang Jia and never had a maid. Besides, he was at the level of situ Zhiyun. His original identity couldn''t even compare with Zhang Xin. But to tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao is really a little excited. Maid, you can do whatever you want. Situ Zhiyun is really beautiful and has a good figure. Thinking of this, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at situ Zhiyun. Situ Zhiyun was just looking at him. Seeing him look over, he immediately turned his head away. Obviously, he didn''t want to at all. At this time, Zhao Xuan advised on one side: "Captain, don''t live up to the heart of Han Yue." "Yes, Captain, situ Zhiyun may be in trouble if he stays with the cold moon. You''d better accept it, captain. It''s not decent without a maid!" Other people also said, Zhang Yunhao thought, no longer refused, and said, "OK, I''ll take it." Seeing Zhang Yunhao accept it, a smile flashed in Han Yue''s eyes. Now she is more and more like a normal person, which makes her more and more grateful to Zhang Yunhao. Then, they talked about the magic gate before. They didn''t know much. They also knew that Zhang Yunhao saved them and were very grateful. When these people knew Zhang Yunhao''s reward, they were all amazed. "Captain, it''s too fast for you to be promoted to three knife bronze constable and silver Constable at any time?" Zhao Xuan''s eyes almost stared out. His face was incredible. Xia Xue worshipped: "there is a high-level medal. In the past hundred years, no one has obtained it except the great master in Luoyun Prefecture. Captain, from today on, you are my idol." Han Yue also worshipped: "Captain, you''re really powerful. I don''t have any idea of catching up." "Although I knew you were not simple, I didn''t expect it to be so simple." The old iron old fellow sighed, he climbed up to Zhang Yunhao as a backstage, but I never expected Zhang Yunhao''s terror to be so. Even situ Zhiyun was stunned and suddenly felt that being Zhang Yunhao''s maid was not unacceptable. This man was too powerful. Zhang Yunhao laughed proudly: "of course I''m not simple. I''ll treat you in a few days. Let''s celebrate together. Go to the best restaurant and drink the best wine!" "We won''t be polite to you local tyrant." Everyone laughed and chatted for a while before they reluctantly left. Only Han Yue stayed with situ Zhiyun and had something to say. Chapter 122 "Captain, the reason why I let situ Zhiyun be your maid is mainly because her constitution is a little special." Cold moon pointed to situ Zhiyun who was unwilling to one side and said, "I don''t know the details. However, she can help people understand the congenital breath in advance and increase the probability of breaking through the congenital. It''s just suitable for the captain." "Ah?" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at situ Zhiyun. Is there any special function? Situ Zhiyun looked humiliated and bowed his head. He was very sad in his heart, but now even the family has abandoned her. What else can she do? Who made her bet so much? "That''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t bother planning so much." Han Yue snorted and said, "she''s clumsy, so she can use it. The situ family also knows this, so they agreed to let her be your maid. In this way, they can have a relationship with you." "Xiaoyue, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need this means to break through the congenital." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. Without waiting for Han Yue to say anything, he then said, "Xiao Yue, I have always felt very congenial with you. I don''t know if you are willing to marry me?" "What?" The cold moon was stunned and excited: "you... Do you want to bow down to me?" "Naturally, there will be no fake, will you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Han Yue nodded without hesitation and said, "of course I do." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "well, from now on, you will be my sister. Come and listen to my brother." "Brother!" Han Yue thought that Zhang Yunhao was her brother. Hearing the speech, she immediately shouted excitedly, but after shouting, she felt a little shy, blushed and lowered her head. Zhang Yunhao laughed. He was not alone at last. He had master, elder martial sister and younger sister. Situ Zhiyun was stunned and jealous when he saw the appearance of their brothers and sisters. Why are they brothers and sisters and they are just maids? That''s Zhang Yunhao. How enviable it is to be his righteous sister? "Here is an extraterrestrial meteorite iron, which my master gave me. I wanted to use it to make a ground level weapon, but I can''t use it now. Here you are." Zhang Yunhao took out the extraterrestrial meteorite iron and gave it to Han Yue as a gift. Han Yue didn''t refuse, because she planned to give Zhang Yunhao a better one in the future. Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "little sister, I''m not far from congenital. Once I break through, I''ll leave luoyunzhou. During this time, tell my brother if you have any trouble to solve." "Brother, are you leaving?" Han Yue was stunned. Then she realized why Zhang Yunhao recognized her as a righteous sister at this time in order to protect her! Zhang Yunhao''s current status is unusual. Even if he leaves, no one dares to move the cold moon as long as he is still alive! Han Yue was grateful and then said, "brother, you are a Jiaolong. Naturally, you can''t stay in such a small pond. I don''t have any trouble, and there will be no problem with you now." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask much. Anyway, before he left, he would ask the chief constable to take care of one or two. He thought the other party would give him face. After accepting a younger sister, Zhang Yunhao was in a good mood. He talked with Han Yue and let her leave in the evening. Then, only Zhang Yunhao and situ Zhiyun with an unhappy face were left in the room. Seeing situ Zhiyun''s expression, Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked unhappily, "situ Zhiyun, do you know what you are now?" Situ Zhiyun almost cried because she was wronged. She used to be a proud girl. Who didn''t coax her, but now she was scolded like this? But she did not dare to refute, so she had to keep her head down. "I know I''m afraid. I didn''t resist. It seems very good to teach." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. He put out the master''s money and said, "come here and beat my shoulder." Situ Zhiyun was unwilling, but he had to come over and beat Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder. "It''s too light. Didn''t you eat?" "It''s still too light. What''s your true Qi? Cooperate with your true Qi. You don''t even understand this. What maid are you?" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao was dissatisfied for a while. Situ Zhiyun secretly clenched his teeth and beat his shoulder for you. Unexpectedly, he still had so many opinions? "Beat you to death." In his anger, situ Zhiyun increased his strength and even used his true Qi. However, this strength is just suitable for Zhang Yunhao. After all, his muscles are too strong. He said with satisfaction: "OK, that''s it. Keep playing!" "This guy..." Situ Zhiyun wants to cry without tears. With such great strength, she can''t last long. Zhang Yunhao enjoys it leisurely. A good life has just begun. After a few days, Zhang Yunhao was almost healed, so he went to nangongyu for advice on martial arts. "You even understand the true meaning of Dali Longxiang skill. I have nothing to teach you except the follow-up skill." Nangong Yu was a little helpless. His apprentice was too talented. He then said, "it''s the martial arts. I can give you some advice. For example, my most important martial arts experience." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up: "the most important martial arts experience?" Nangong Yu nodded and said proudly: "yes, the most important martial arts experience is the reason why I am so strong. Listen carefully, that is - looking for myself, adhering to myself and implementing myself!" "Find yourself, stick to yourself and implement yourself?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, a little incomprehensible. "Yes, find your true self in the process of martial arts practice and experience, and then adhere to yourself without being affected by any foreign objects." Nangong Yu said with passion: "finally, implement yourself and live the way you want to live. In this way, your meaning will become pure and powerful, and your martial arts will be invincible." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "master, can you be more specific?" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "well, let me give you an example. Do you have ideas about your maid?" "Is this for old disrespect?" Zhang Yunhao secretly Tucao, at the same time make complaints about the way: "where?" "Don''t hide it. I can see that you have ideas about her, but because of some external influence, you suppress yourself and don''t touch her." Nangong Yu waved his big hand and said, "this is that you don''t recognize yourself and can''t adhere to yourself. Look, master, I scold whenever I want. When did you care about the opinions of outsiders?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and couldn''t help asking, "master, according to what you say, isn''t it the freedom of the magic door?" "Of course, this is not the freedom of the magic door. The magic door is self indulgence. For example, if you have ideas about beauty, you will only get what you love and I want through normal means, but the magic door will use violence." Nangong Yu said angrily, and then said impatiently, "this is my most important martial arts experience. Go back and understand it well to ensure that you can use it infinitely." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "before coming, elder martial sister asked me not to learn bad from you. I think I understand what it means." Nangong Yu coughed awkwardly and said, "that girl is dead hearted, but in fact, she has been implementing herself." Zhang Yunhao was stunned, if he realized something. Chapter 123 Back at his residence, Zhang Yunhao was still thinking about nangongyu''s martial arts experience. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. "Eh, by the way, is the true meaning of the divine power of good and evil to let practitioners understand themselves?" Zhang Yunhao had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly had a new understanding of the divine arts of good and evil. He was overjoyed. Sure enough, someone''s advice was good. In a word, he was enlightened. "What kind of person am I?" Zhang Yunhao walked around the house and analyzed himself: "I helped those farmers in fairy tale county not only because I wanted merit, but also because I really wanted to help them. I didn''t want them to live so miserable. I was really happy when they were grateful." "But I don''t want to be a good person, because being a good person has to suffer losses and even be despised. It seems quite contradictory." "In addition, although I have done a lot of bad things and sometimes have some dark ideas, I have never done anything really bad, and I don''t want to be a bad person..." Zhang Yunhao frowned and wondered what kind of person he was. At this time, the system appeared: "do you want to start the task?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He thought of something and asked, "is it a task that can make me recognize myself?" "Yes!" The system affirmed Zhang Yunhao''s idea. He couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "what a Wuxian inheritance system. It''s really timely. I''ll prepare and start it right away." Then, Zhang Yunhao found an excuse to shut down and couldn''t wait to start the task. ¡­¡­ Du Lun, the demon king, is the contemporary leader of Yin-Yang demon sect, one of the nine masters in the world and the great enemy of the right way in the world! Three months later, the demon king Durun was besieged by seven sects led by the Holy Son and daughter of Tiandao sect. Finally, he died in the yin-yang palace because of the betrayal of the two elders of the sect. Different from the past, after Zhang Yunhao sent it this time, there were no other people''s memories in his mind, just two simple introductions, and then the system said: "whether to integrate most of Du Lun''s memories? Including martial arts memory and some future memory!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "will fusion memory affect me?" The system said: "it has little impact, but the evil in my heart will be amplified. When I recognize myself or leave the world, I will return to normal." "Then merge." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and nodded. As a result, Du Lin''s life experience appeared in his mind like a movie. This spectator''s angle is enough to ensure that he will not be much affected. After watching the movie, Zhang Yunhao completely understood what kind of person Du Lun was. His heart moved and a vicious smile appeared on his face: "from now on, I''m the devil Du Lun! This time, I''ll be presumptuous and recognize what kind of person I am!" At this time, a curtain of light pops up in front of me. Mission background: the emperor of the state of Liang was ignorant, and the world was in chaos. Mission objective: dominate the world! Task reward: open storage space! Note: the right hand of blood can only exert the power of congenital environment in this world. "The task this time is not simple. Do you dominate the world? It''s difficult. I like it!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. When the light curtain dispersed, he looked around and found himself in a bedroom. He should be getting up. "The demon king Du Lun cultivates Yin and Yang magic skills. It''s not worth mentioning. Although there is a lot of genuine Qi, it is obtained from others and the quality is very low. These goods are all nine experts. I''m very disappointed." Zhang Yunhao recalled the memory he had just got. He couldn''t help humming. Fortunately, he only got memory but didn''t get skill. Otherwise, his strength would be greatly reduced. But then again, the move of Yin-Yang magic skill is still good. Zhang Yunhao smiled. With his qualifications and savvy, and after watching the "film" before, he can quickly imitate it. At that time, it''s not a problem to disguise Du Lun. Then, Zhang Yunhao began to recall the strength of the yin-yang evil cult. The yin-yang evil cult is located on a large island overseas, with many experts and tens of thousands of people like slaves. It''s good, but it''s a dream to get the world. "It''s a dream for others, but it''s enough for me." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and smiled confidently: "the first step is to fix the magic door and reform." Just then, the door was suddenly opened, and four first-class beauties came in with their toiletries. They were not slaves, but the four concubines of Meilan, bamboo and chrysanthemum of the demon Durun. Durun''s father was the last leader of the demon cult. When Durun was young, he specially trained the four concubines for him. He not only had high strength, but also helped manage the demon cult. He was the confidant of Durun''s confidants. "The demon sect leader is still a family career." Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about himself, and at the same time he learned the appearance of Durun, opened his hands to wait on them, and looked at the four characteristics, but they were all first class beauties. If it was Zhang Yunhao before, he might not do anything, but this time he came in to experience evil. With the amplification of the evil side, he will not miss it. The four imperial concubines felt Zhang Yunhao''s hot eyes, and they were all happy. Since the two elders came, the Saint King has been less and less close to them - Durun is called the Saint King in the magic door, and he is also called his own Saint religion. Soon, Zhang Yunhao finished grooming and changed into a black-and-white robe. At this time, Princess Ju, who was specially responsible for intelligence among the four imperial concubines, said, "saint, according to the secret report of the spies, the seven sects are ready to encircle and suppress us." Zhang Yunhao knew this, but on the surface, he frowned and said, "now the world is in chaos, do they still have time to encircle and suppress US overseas?" Chrysanthemum imperial concubine''s face was dignified and replied, "saint, the son and daughter of Tiandao school have appeared." "Tiandao sect?" As soon as he said this, the other three magic concubines were surprised and frightened! Tiandao sect is the head of the right way and a very strange sect. They only send the son and daughter out of the mountain to save the common people when the world is in chaos, and then live in seclusion. However, they are powerful and have a high reputation, so the right way people are willing to listen to their orders. It is worth mentioning that several leaders of Yin-Yang evil cult died in the hands of Tiandao sect. It is precisely because of Tiandao sect that yin-yang evil cult was driven overseas. "Tiandao sect? They are the biggest enemies of my mission!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and then asked, "then why did they come up with the idea of our yin-yang saints? We are overseas now, and it''s not easy for them to do it." "It is said that the fangs we supported occupied Linhai City." Princess Ju said, "according to the Tiandao sect, you want to solve us first, so as not to disturb the wind and rain and disturb the world." Princess Zhu Leng hum said, "hum, it''s beautiful to think. This is overseas, not the Central Plains. How many they come and die." Hearing this, everyone looked a little slower. Indeed, they are overseas now, so they don''t have to worry so much. Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. The reason why Tiandao sect dared to come was that they had already arranged an insider, that is, the second elder. "Three months is enough to do a lot of things." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said with a sneer, "we have just achieved great martial arts. They are looking for death. Go and call some elders to meet me in the hall. By the way, don''t call the second elder." The four imperial concubines were delighted when they heard the speech. It seems that the holy gentleman is beginning to get tired of the woman of the second elder. This is good news and hurried to take orders. Chapter 124 In the conference hall of the demon palace, Zhang Yunhao asked Princess Ju to tell her the information she had received before. Although everyone was shocked, they still had confidence in overseas and sneered one after another. "We have all gone overseas and still want to besiege us? Dream, we must give them a good look this time, so that they can''t come back!" The elder with white hair and Beard said angrily, and others nodded one after another. The three elders said: "the whole island is full of all kinds of powerful defensive equipment, which is guaranteed to give them a big surprise." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at the three elders when he heard the speech. He was a traitor of the Mohist school. He was responsible for all kinds of equipment on the island - not everyone in the demon sect practiced magic skills. "The three elders are talented people. The Mohist instruments are extraordinary and far beyond the normal level of ancient times." Zhang Yunhao thought and raised his hand to make everyone quiet. Then he said, "don''t worry too much. Ben Shengjun has made great progress recently. Even the saints and saints of Tiandao school don''t pay attention to me. Moreover, I have developed a unique martial arts." "Great progress in skill?" The six elders were quite surprised. It seems that Shengjun hasn''t closed up recently. Why has his skill improved greatly? And with such a big voice, you don''t pay attention to the saints and daughters of Tiandao sect? In fact, the saints and daughters of Tiandao sect in all dynasties are the strongest in Wulin. Otherwise, how could Baidao be so obedient? Seeing that it was a little cold, Princess Mei hurried to say, "Saint Jun, what is the peerless martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "bring a guard who doesn''t know martial arts." Mei Fei went according to her words. Soon a guard was brought over and knelt there trembling. Zhang Yunhao walked up to him and said faintly, "next, the saint will give you great fortune. Don''t resist." "Great fortune? Thank you, thank you!" The guard was very excited, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He put his hand on his celestial spirit cover, and then read it. The true Qi rushed into his body and forcibly opened his spiritual orifices corresponding to the fierce tiger skill. This is the way to get through the soul from the beast demon gate. As for the tiger skill, it is also an ordinary external skill of the beast demon gate. The process of forcibly opening the psychic orifices was very painful. The guard who was just very excited immediately screamed. However, he was controlled by Zhang Yunhao and couldn''t move at all. He had to endure the pain all the time. In a word, the guard is lucky. Zhang Yunhao cultivates immortal Qi. The process of getting through the soul will be faster, smoother and less side effects than others. After a while, Zhang Yunhao released his hand, and the guard collapsed directly on the, still convulsing. The eldest brother frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction, "saint, what is this peerless martial arts?" The elder had followed Du Lun''s father before, and his strength ranked second in the yin-yang demon cult, so he was not very polite to Du Lun. Zhang Yunhao was a little unhappy, but he still smiled and said, "the elder will calm down and know in a moment." Before long, the guard returned to normal. Zhang Yunhao called five more guards in and asked them to compete. The result was amazing. The previous guard easily defeated the other five people. The four elders were stunned and asked, "why has his power become so great?" "You check it." Zhang Yunhao smiled. The five elders couldn''t wait to check. They were surprised to find that although the other party didn''t have real Qi, he had a physique equivalent to real Qi. They were all very shocked. How did this happen? "Saint Jun? What kind of peerless martial arts is this?" It''s natural to be able to raise an ordinary person directly to the realm of true Qi, and it''s so easy. It''s a peerless martial arts - it''s not easy to cultivate to the realm of true Qi in this world! "I created this martial arts. I named it Yin Yang rebirth. It can easily raise people to the level of true Qi." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "do you know what this means?" Without waiting for the public''s interface, Zhang Yunhao said generously: "this means that we will have an army of true Qi. At that time, whether it is Tiandao sect or the seven sects, what will it count in front of us?" "Ladies and gentlemen, we will soon complete the dream of all kings - to dominate the world!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly. In the Wuxian world, the strong are too scary and have no advantage in number, but it is different in this world. "Dominate the world?" Everyone was excited. For the first time in so many years, they saw the dawn of completing their dreams. It was just talk before. "Well, now I''ll announce something." When everyone was excited enough, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and let everyone sit down. Then he said, "first of all, we need to reform. We can''t be just a gang anymore. We must establish a new system. Everything should be done according to the normal. After all, we want to be the emperor." The elders hesitated for a while and all chose to nod. Since there was hope of success, they naturally had to follow the normal way. Zhang Yunhao then said: "in addition, from now on, it is not allowed to kill Liang people on the island at will, but also improve their treatment and welfare." "Huh?" This time, no one nodded, and the five elders couldn''t help saying, "saint, why is this? Those people are just our slaves!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "because we want to reign in the world, do you think our current set can work in the Central Plains?" "This..." Everyone frowned, but they were unwilling to accept it. After all, they were used to life and death, and they were used to taking those people as slaves. Besides, they were a demon sect. When should they obey the rules? Zhang Yunhao was more and more unhappy, but he added: "don''t worry, it''s just the children of the state of Liang. Those natives are dealt with casually. In fact, I''m going to catch more natives as slaves and expand our power." "The natives are different from the Liang people." The elder waved his hand, relied on the old and sold the old, and said overbearing, "we''ll talk about these later. In my opinion, if there is a real Qi territory army, it''s OK to treat everyone as a slave!" Several elders echoed, "yes, yes." Zhang Yunhao''s face sank completely. He banged on the table and said coldly, "I wanted to discuss with you, but you were so ignorant that you wanted to force me to do it. I will help you." Seeing Zhang Yunhao suddenly turn his face, the elders were stunned, and the elder said angrily: "duren, what''s your attitude? Your father dare not talk to me like this!" "Old man, I''ve endured you for a long time." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and didn''t stand up. He blew out his fist and attacked the elder in the air. The elder was surprised and quickly slapped at the Qi force. He thought he could break the attack. Unexpectedly, a powerful force came. He screamed and flew out, slammed into the wall and fell down. His right hand almost lost feeling. Chapter 125 Seeing that Zhang Yunhao blew the elder with one punch, they were shocked. According to Du Lun''s original level, without 100 moves, they would never win the elder who can be called a top expert. The crowd suddenly said, "he''s not lying about his great improvement in skills." Zhang Yunhao looked at the crowd coldly and said, "I has the final say in the Yin and Yang holy church. My words are not being discussed with you, but are the orders. Do you understand?" "Yes, Emperor!" The three elders and the four quickly and respectfully agreed. Although the big elder was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything. In the holy religion, the strong is respected. The fourth imperial concubine also looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock. When did the emperor become so domineering, which made them all excited. "This has the final say, what I say is what I am." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said solemnly, "now continue the discussion. Elder, sit down. I didn''t do anything just now. Your arm will recover soon." "It doesn''t make much difference?" The elders were more and more shocked. How strong was the emperor? Of course, in addition to shock, there is also excitement. After all, it is their saint. As for the elder, he came and sat down again without saying a word, covering his right arm. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, he was both surprised and afraid. He didn''t dare to be as unscrupulous as before. "The matter of Liang people was settled just now." Zhang Yunhao did not discuss as before, but directly ordered, and then continued: "the fields on the island are ours. In the future, we will make unified arrangements to build water conservancy and increase production. Three elders, you will establish a department specializing in agricultural instruments." "Yes, Emperor!" Although the three elders think this is overqualified, they dare not object now and can only agree. Zhang Yunhao saw the reluctance of the three elders and shook his head. No wonder the Mohists couldn''t fight Confucianism. There were so many magical instruments that they were used to fight. They didn''t want to improve agricultural productivity at all. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He then said, "I have several formulas that can make white sugar, wine and so on. Mei Fei, you can organize people to make it in exchange for a lot of money and buy military supplies." "Yes, Emperor." Mei Fei promised, but she wondered, where did the saint come from? He would care about these little things? Of course, Mei Fei didn''t know. These are the knowledge of Zhang Yunhao in his previous life. In the Wuxian world, he didn''t have the opportunity to use it. On the one hand, the technology in the Wuxian world is a little strange. On the other hand, in that world, he can''t keep his money without strength. Now in the state of Liang, Zhang Yunhao finally has a chance to play! Then, Zhang Yunhao said some other orders, and the color behind him slowed down and said with a smile: "everyone, everything is for our dream. Our yin-yang holy religion will soon dominate the world!" "Dominate the world!" The people are very excited. This is their long cherished wish. Even the elder is full of expectations. Princess Ju said again, "Tiandao sect and the seven sects dare to siege us. This time they really don''t want to go back." The crowd laughed, but Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we need time to develop. For the time being, we shouldn''t go to war. In a month, I will go to the Central Plains. At that time, the seven factions won''t have a chance to siege us." Mei Fei exclaimed, "Saint Jun, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the Central Plains alone?" "Don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be, no problem." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and looked confident. Everyone thought of his strength and felt a little relieved. Now the emperor, even the sons and daughters of Tiandao sect, can fight? At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said, "by the way, if the second elder has a problem, I will put her in prison." "The second elder has a problem?" They were surprised. Didn''t the saint trust the two elders most? Now you say she has a problem? However, the elders did not object. After all, Zhang Yunhao now has absolute authority, and they don''t like the young second elder. "I''ll tell you the specific things later. I''ll declare that the two elders are closed. As for the hands of the two elders, Mei Fei, you take over." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. Although they were puzzled, they all nodded to understand. Then, the elders retired, became complacent and prepared for various matters. Soon, the Holy Church will undergo drastic changes. After the other elders left, Mei Fei couldn''t help but say, "saint, is there really a problem with the second elder? Although I don''t like that woman at all, should she still be loyal to the holy religion?" "I''ll tell you more later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the four imperial concubines, "it''s going to be hard for you for a while." The orchid imperial concubine pasted up: "that emperor can treat us well." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, I will reward you well, but now I''ll deal with the second elder first." ¡­¡­ Hearing the summons, the second elder immediately came to Zhang Yunhao''s study. As soon as she came in, she pouted and said discontentedly, "saint, why didn''t you call me before the meeting?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at the second elder. She was more beautiful than the fourth imperial concubine, and was very good at waiting on people. She was very popular with Du Lun, and even promoted her to the second elder under pressure to control power. Because of this, the yin-yang demon sect was broken by the right way later. It can be said that Durun basically died in the hands of these two elders. "Durham is a straw bag, played between the hands of a woman!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, then said with a smile: "what do you want to do? Let you tell the news?" The second elder was surprised at the speech and hurriedly said, "tell me? How can I tell you? Saint, someone must be setting me up. You have to decide for me." As he spoke, the two elders trotted over wronged and wanted to hold Zhang Yunhao''s hand. However, Zhang Yunhao suddenly touched her acupoints like electricity, so that she could only speak and could not move. The second elder was pitiful. I felt pity and said, "saint, I''m really innocent." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, shouted the nickname of the second elder and said, "Xiaoman, your real name is Huang, isn''t it?" Huang man, the second elder, was surprised and wanted to explain. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "people who practice magic skills will be affected by magic skills. If they want to arrange insiders in our yin-yang holy religion, they must find someone who is full of resentment against us, so that they will not betray." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "so Tiandao sect found you, because your whole family was killed by my father, because you are the last woman in the Huang family." With Zhang Yunhao''s complaint, the poor color on Huang man''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a face of resentment. She said fiercely: "duren, how do you know all this?" Chapter 126 "Of course, you told Durham himself before he died." Zhang Yunhao smiled in his heart and said, "how do I know? You don''t have to worry, Huang man. Why haven''t you killed me for so many years? You have a chance!" "Every time I see you, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood. Every time I serve you, I feel very dirty. The reason why I don''t kill you is because I want to destroy the yin-yang evil cult. This is the real revenge!" Huang man said angrily, "it''s too cheap for you du family to kill you alone!" Zhang Yunhao said thoughtfully, "it should be the idea instilled by the Tiandao school? Killing me doesn''t mean much to them." Huang man angrily said, "this is my own idea. It has nothing to do with Tiandao sect. I want all the members of your yin-yang demon sect to die, none of them." "You think it''s your idea, but it''s not yours." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "Huang man, don''t talk much nonsense. Do you want to die and live?" "Will you let me live? Hum, come if you want to kill or cut, but the Tiandao sect will destroy your yin-yang demon sect. I''ll wait for you in hell." Huang man said disdainfully. She knew very well that she could not survive by the means of the magic door. Even a happy death was a luxury! "Tiandao sect can''t destroy the holy religion because I''m here." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "Huang man, there are two choices. One is death. For your sake, I will give you pleasure. The other is to fully cooperate with me. Then, I will only imprison you and will not kill you." Huang man was stunned, frowned and asked, "cooperate with you? What do you want me to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "first, cooperate with me to complete the transfer of the power of the second elder. Second, help me find other insiders. Third, you should continue to send information to Tiandao sect. Of course, it''s false information." Huang man couldn''t help laughing and said, "duren, do you think it''s possible? I want you to die. How can I help you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "so you have to choose to die? Well, if you die early, you don''t have to watch my yin-yang sect dominate the world and remain immortal forever." "Ha ha ha!" Huang man seemed to hear the funniest joke and said with a laugh: "the yin-yang demon sect still wants to live forever and be immortal? Dream, I told the Tiandao sect about the information on the island. In a short time, you will be destroyed by the Tiandao sect." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "whether it will or not, you can''t see it. Now, are you ready to die?" "Wait!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Huang man have a new idea. She hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I can cooperate with you, because I want to watch you die and the destruction of Yin-Yang evil cult. Only in that way can I die in peace." "You live well, because you are destined not to see that day." Zhang Yunhao laughed and thought proudly, "you are not the only one in Tiandao sect who knows how to use hatred!" ¡­¡­ In the following month, under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the yin-yang evil cult gradually changed from a Jianghu sect to a formal system. Of course, it didn''t go so smoothly. For example, many people of the demon sect opposed to improving the status of Liang people, but all disobedience was strongly suppressed by Zhang Yunhao. No one can stop him from doing what Zhang Yunhao wants to do. However, Zhang Yunhao also knew that being tough was not enough, so he launched a war, plundered native slaves overseas and made up for the losses of the people of the demon sect, which gradually calmed down the opposition. With a large number of slaves, the yin-yang evil cult began to develop rapidly. The original Liang people broke out great enthusiasm because of their greatly improved status and treatment. They also had a sense of belonging to the yin-yang evil cult, and were incomparably loyal and worshipped Zhang Yunhao, the holy monarch. In short, with Zhang Yunhao''s powerful means, the demon cult is full of vitality and booming. This morning, under the sun, two thousand soldiers as fierce as hungry tigers were sweating on the school field. Zhang Yunhao on the high platform nodded and praised, "good!" Hearing the emperor''s praise, the two thousand soldiers were happy and worked harder. They adored Zhang Yunhao very much. After all, their strength was given by Zhang Yunhao. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao turned them and their families from slaves into real civilians, and their status and treatment were greatly improved, which was enough for them to die for Zhang Yunhao. "Saint, morale is available." Mei Fei looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "in the future, we will be able to lead this army into the Central Plains and win the world." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "these people are soldiers. As long as they are used to the new power, they can go to the battlefield immediately. How about Quartermaster?" "The white sugar and wine we made have been sold through the Fang family''s channels, and the silver we earned has directly purchased a lot of weapons and armor from the Fang family and is being transported back." Mei Fei was a little dissatisfied and said, "but the Fang family took away a lot of benefits." "Fang family? How dare they take our things?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. The Fang family in Mei Fei''s mouth is a force supported by the yin-yang evil cult. Their master Fang Jun is Du Lun''s senior brother. In short, it is a subordinate family of the yin-yang evil cult. "Shengjun, when supporting the Fang family, we originally sent many people to take on important positions, but these people have been gradually marginalized with the development of the Fang family in recent years." Mei Fei said: "now the Fang family, Fang Jun, they monopolize the power, and we can control very limited. Especially recently, they laid down Linhai City, which is a little flattering to us." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "why didn''t you report such a thing before?" Mei Fei said with a wry smile, "saint, these things are handled by the second elder. I found that the situation was so serious after I took over." "Two elders? It seems that they are in collusion. Hum, send orders to let Fang Jun bring the top level of the Fang family to meet me in the yin-yang magic island and use the highest level orders. If they don''t come, they will be directly treated as traitors." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I''ll let them know what to do." "Yes, Emperor." Mei Fei said happily that if it had been before, she would have persuaded Zhang Yunhao to handle it carefully so as not to force the opposition, but now she doesn''t worry at all. If the Fang family knows well, if they don''t know, they can become history. "In the future, this team will be the forbidden army directly under me. When the equipment is ready, they will immediately send them to the battlefield to beat down the small countries around me. Now there are not enough slaves." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the two thousand soldiers below and said, "in addition, introduce as many liang people as possible. We want to occupy the Central Plains, we can''t rely on the natives." "Yes, Emperor!" Mei Fei immediately wrote it down. Zhang Yunhao looked at the direction of the Central Plains from a distance and couldn''t help laughing: "when the affairs of the Fang family are solved, it''s time to go to the Central Plains and have a good stroll. I hope the saints and daughters of Tiandao school don''t let me down!" Chapter 127 Seven days later, at noon, on a building ship riding the wind and waves, a man and a woman stood side by side in the bow. The man was dignified. Unfortunately, he had a hooked nose and looked a little sinister. This man was Fang Jun, the owner of the Fang family! The woman was Fang Jun''s wife Du Juan. At the moment, she was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter with the holy church? We''re so anxious to go back and say we won''t deal with it as apostasy. Don''t you know how busy we are after occupying Linhai City? We''re still apostasy, afraid they won''t succeed..." "All right." Fang Jun interrupted Du Juan. He said, "the emperor must have his idea. I guess it may have something to do with the Tiandao sect and the seven sects planning to siege the Holy Church." "Besiege the holy church?" Du Juan heard about it for the first time and immediately exclaimed, "don''t we also suffer?" Fang Jun said confidently, "don''t worry, this is overseas, not the Central Plains. As long as we work together with the saints, even the seven sects can''t get well." "That''s true." Du Juan breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she understand why her husband had to come and dared to come to the yin-yang sect. Fang Jun stopped and said nothing more, but sneered in his heart: "duren? Hum, he just has a good father. He has great ambition and talent. He must be flustered this time?" At this time, one of Fang Jun''s men suddenly came over and whispered, "Lord, this is not the direction to yin-yang magic island." "What?" Fang Jun was surprised. Just when she wanted to ask, Princess LAN came out of the cabin with a smile. She said, "elder martial brother Fang, don''t worry. Shengjun specially asked me to take you to a good play." Fang Jun said with a smile, "Oh, younger martial brother, are you afraid of my boredom?" "Shengjun is very concerned about each other''s senior brother." Princess Lan said mysteriously, "most people are not qualified to see it. This is the biggest secret in our island." "Oh? That really needs a good look." Fang Jun is a little interested. In the past month, the holy church seems to have changed a lot. He even covets the wine and sugar, which is one of the reasons why he came. Soon, the building ship came to an island, on which two armies were fighting. One army has only about 2000 people, most of whom wear leather armor, but their skills are really good. It''s more than enough to fight five of them - the whole army is the same. Although the other army has nearly 10000 people, it is poorly equipped and its formation is very scattered. At the moment, it has been beaten by a team of 2000 people, and it is estimated that it will be defeated soon. Fang Jun and others looked at it carefully for a while. They all looked incredible. Du Juan couldn''t help asking, "where is this army? Unexpectedly, each one has the strength of a centurion!" In the state of Liang, if you want to be a centurion, you must at least have the strength of the true Qi realm, and each of the 2000 people has such strength. What an amazing thing! Even if Fang Jun is surrounded by two thousand people, no, five hundred people, he will die! Fang Jun couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. LAN, where is this army?" Princess LAN smiled and said proudly, "of course, this is our army. The leather armor on them is still transported by your Fang family." "Our army? Leather Armor?" Fang Jun quickly stared at the leather armor when he heard the speech. Yes, it is indeed the leather armor produced by their Fang family. In other words, is this really the holy army? But how could the Holy Church have such a terrible army? "PIGA? It seems that the emperor is making trouble for that. Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have been so greedy." Fang Jun''s face was ugly. There was no doubt that this was the emperor''s downfall. He couldn''t help regretting what he had done and was uneasy about this holy religious trip. Not only Fang Jun, but also Du Juan and the senior management of the Fang family. Obviously, Zhang Yunhao''s downfall has a good effect. At this time, Princess LAN smiled and said, "elder martial brother Fang, the emperor is determined to rule the world. We should help him well!" "The emperor has such a strong army, and it is just around the corner to dominate the world." Fang Jun laughed on the surface, but his heart was very gloomy. He had never taken Du Lun, let alone wanted to help him! "That''s natural. Unfortunately, these natives lost too fast and didn''t look good. Elder martial brother Fang, let''s go back to the island now." Princess LAN smiled even more and commanded the sailors to turn. Fang Jun couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. LAN, why did Saint Jun attack these natives?" "For the sake of slaves, there are not enough slaves now. Many workshops on the island need hands." Princess Lan said that Fang Jun was more and more stunned, but the emperor was more and more unexpected. Soon, the people came to the yin-yang magic island. Fang Jun saw many liang people hurried around in rough and clean clothes. He was surprised and asked, "Mrs. LAN, when did the slaves on the island become so free?" Princess LAN explained, "they are not slaves, but civilians. They can''t be killed at will. The holy monarch wants to rule the world. The previous slavery was not suitable." "The emperor is really far sighted." Fang Jun smiled and wondered more and more. Was this still the saint he knew? It''s totally different! The more he went inside, Fang Jun was more and more surprised, because the island was in full swing. Some were dredging water conservancy, some were building roads, and various workshops were full of vitality. "The yin-yang magic island is completely different. Is it really all written by the emperor?" With such doubts, Fang Jun came to the Yin Yang palace and saw that Zhang Yunhao didn''t pick them up. The Fang family were a little dissatisfied. Fang Jun was also dissatisfied, but he still told everyone to be calm. Princess LAN sneered and took them to the hall. There was a tall figure waiting for them. It was Zhang Yunhao. "Saint..." Fang Jun was about to salute. Suddenly, he felt that the saint in front of him had become a giant elephant full of infinite power. It was ferocious and unparalleled. As long as he moved a little, he could easily crush him. Fang Jun was shocked and tried his best to run Zhenqi to fight, but because his heart was full of fear, he couldn''t even adjust the original 50% Zhenqi, so he could only stand up straight. In fact, Fang Jun is good. Compared with him, other senior members of the Fang family are even more unbearable. Some even collapsed directly to the ground with a trembling face of fear. Fortunately, the vision soon disappeared. Then Zhang Yunhao smiled, strode over and said, "elder martial brother Fang, long time no see." "Saint Jun, long time no see, really long time no see." Fang Jun took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He was about to continue saluting. Suddenly, he thought of something. He was shocked all over and said with an incredible face: "Saint Jun, you have achieved the extreme state?" Chapter 128 What is extreme? It is the highest level of martial arts Cultivation - the peak of Shenhai realm, to understand the true meaning of martial arts, and to sublimate their own spirit to form "meaning", which is the extreme realm! In addition to the saints and daughters of the Tiandao sect, there is a extreme situation in the world every hundred years. Even the so-called nine masters can only understand the true meaning of martial arts. Therefore, Fang Jun is so shocked when he thinks about it so late. Don''t say Fang Jun, even when others heard this sentence, they were stunned and looked at Zhang Yunhao in horror. Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "of course, Ben Shengjun is invincible in the world!" This sentence is arrogant, but under the background of extreme situation, everyone takes it for granted that the only one who can fight with him in this world is the son and daughter of Tiandao sect! "Congratulations, saint, invincible in the world!" Princess LAN reacted quickly, saluted excitedly, and the others hurried to keep up. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "Tongxi, it won''t be long before our holy religion will rule the world!" "Rule the world!" Everyone cheered and cheered. Even Fang Jun''s face was a little more happy. After all, they were also a member of the Holy Church. "Elder martial brother Fang, please." Then, Zhang Yunhao asked Fang Jun to sit aside and said bluntly, "this time, I invite senior brother to come, mainly because we have carried out reform within the Holy Church, and some things need to be changed." Fang Jun was a little surprised: "reform?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, reform. After all, sooner or later we will rule the world and we must be more formal." "This..." Fang Jun hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Saint Jun, even if you have the invincible strength in the world and that powerful army, is it too early to say that you dominate the world now?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what do you think of that army?" Fang Jun said frankly and unfairly, "except for a small number, it''s almost invincible." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the number is a little less. It took me a month to get 2000 people, but there will be a lot in a few months." "Two thousand centurions a month?" Fang Jun and others were shocked. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said about the "rebirth of yin and Yang" of the peerless martial arts, and then said, "elder martial brother, do you still think it''s early now?" "It''s getting late. It''s getting late. The emperor has such means. It''s inevitable that our holy religion will dominate the world." Fang Jun smiled bitterly in his heart, and then said very crisp: "please tell me how to reform, and our Fang family will cooperate fully. In addition, please tell me all kinds of things about Linhai City." Fang Jun has completely conceded defeat. Du Juan and others are very stunned, but when you think about it carefully, can you not admit defeat? In terms of strength, the emperor is extremely powerful and almost invincible in the world. In terms of the army, people can make two thousand invincible troops in a month. Why should the Fang family fight with others? "Good, good. Elder martial brother Fang''s loyalty to the holy religion is known to the holy emperor. In the future, elder martial brother Fang will be crowned king!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said that Fang Jun''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "seal the king". If he can''t be an emperor, he can be a prince. It''s much better than a small city Lord. At this moment, Fang Jun was no longer unwilling, but only enthusiastic. Zhang Yunhao smiled. The people of the magic door are selfish. It''s a waste of time to tell them loyalty. Only strength and interest are eternal. As soon as Fang Jun took his clothes, the next thing was simple. Zhang Yunhao smoothly took over Linhai City, then sold goods and obtained materials through Linhai City, and brought Liang people to the island as much as possible to enrich the army. These things delayed Zhang Yunhao for another half a month. When it was almost solved, he set foot in the Central Plains alone to solve the problems of the seven sects and Tiandao sect. With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, no one is worried about his safety. What to worry about is his enemy! ¡­¡­ "I am Tian MINGYE, a scholar in white!" A few days later, Zhang Yunhao rode a white horse, restored his original appearance with a thousand faces, and swaggered into the seven sword city at the foot of the snowy mountain. The name of the seven sword city comes from the seven sword Sect on the mountain. Because the seven sword sect is one of the seven sects in the world, the city is extremely prosperous. Now, it is more lively than ever, because the seven sword sect is gathering people! "This round of encirclement and suppression of the evil cult is a grand event that hasn''t happened in a hundred years. Maybe we can leave a mark in history." "Think too much. My purpose here is to see the saint of Tiandao sect once. I don''t know how charming it is?" "It''s said that some time ago, a famous young Xia in the Jianghu dueled in the national capital restaurant with horizontal sword and Jue sword, just to let the saint see them." "The saint doesn''t care about them. It''s a fairy in the sky." "I''m here to see the son. I heard that he is handsome. Even qinya is willing to post backwards." ¡­¡­ Jianghu people who cross swords and wear swords drink in restaurants and talk about Jianghu gossip loudly, but they don''t know that the demon leader of the evil cult they want to kill has entered the city and entered a restaurant. "It''s really lively, but it will be more lively soon." Zhang Yunhao smiled and made a strange gesture to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes were frozen, but when nothing happened, he asked the waiter to send Zhang Yunhao to the guest room. That night, the shopkeeper sneaked in and saluted in an unassuming manner: "I''ve seen you, please show me your keepsake." Zhang Yunhao handed a jade pendant. The shopkeeper looked at it and was surprised. It was the token of the special envoy. It was the highest level except the saint and Lady Ju. After careful inspection, the shopkeeper returned it carefully, and then said respectfully, "I''ve seen the special envoy." Zhang Yunhao took back the jade pendant and asked bluntly, "I don''t need to be polite. I want information about the seven sword sect!" "The seven swords sect was jointly founded by seven great heroes. Each great Xia left a Kendo inheritance, so there are seven inheritance and seven factions inside." The shopkeeper said: "for more than a hundred years, the seven factions are no longer as harmonious as they used to be, and there are many contradictions between them. However, on the whole, they are consistent with the outside world. This time, because of the relationship of Tiandao sect, they work together to deal with our holy religion." "Seven factions? Hum, I don''t know. The Three Mountain Alliance in the seven sects is just the combination of three mountain leaders, which makes the alliance leader big." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and then said, "do these seven factions have any special hatred? The bigger one." "This is true." The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "the wind sword great Xia of the seven sword sect and his younger martial sister, female Xia Qiang, were childhood sweethearts, but they were robbed of love by the fire sword great Xia, so the two sides have been old and dead and don''t communicate with each other." Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "interesting. Is his younger martial sister beautiful?" The shopkeeper also smiled and said, "this lady is not yet 30 years old. She is beautiful. Otherwise, how can you make the two great Xia turn against each other?" Zhang Yunhao immediately gave an order: "well, mobilize all forces and give me all the information about the wind sword great Xia and the rose woman Xia, as well as their next traces." "Yes!" the shopkeeper agreed immediately without nonsense. Chapter 129 "Flower, flower, I don''t know if I can come back alive when I go to encircle and suppress the demon gate this time." On the snowy mountain, in the fire sword villa, the rose female Xia is sighing in a low voice among the roses. Killing the demon gate is not as beautiful as the Jianghu thinks. Every time she is killed and injured. Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded behind her: "younger martial sister, you are still so sentimental!" The female Xia rose turned in amazement, looked at the visitor, that is, the great Xia of wind sword, and asked, "elder martial brother, why are you here? Eh, it smells so heavy, elder martial brother, have you been drinking again?" "I missed you, so I came." The great Xia of wind sword came over full of wine and said affectionately. The female Xia of rose blushed for a while, and then said, "senior brother, I already have a husband. Please leave quickly. If my husband finds out, it''s not good." "How about being found and being found? I''ve had enough of it after so many years. How could you marry that guy if he wasn''t so mean?" The wind sword great Xia looked angry. The rose female Xia was about to explain something. Suddenly, the wind sword great Xia hit her acupoints like electricity and made her unable to move. The rose nvxia asked in amazement, "elder martial brother, what are you doing..." "What I want to do, of course, is what I always want to do." The wind sword great Xia smiled strangely, and her fingers were a little. The rose female Xia fell down in a daze and was held in her arms by the wind sword great Xia. "Sure enough, she is a beautiful woman. Now she can do whatever she wants." A strange light flashed in the eyes of the wind sword great Xia. There is no doubt that he is not the wind sword great Xia at all, but Zhang Yunhao! "The thousand face Magic face is really easy to use. Speaking of it, the purpose of the thousand face Wuxian is to play with women." Zhang Yunhao tut tut praised that this time he came here disguised as great Xia Fengjian to defile the rose nvxia and plant a frame. What''s more wonderful is that the real wind sword warrior is just drunk. In this way, it will become a luoshengmen, and the seven sword sect will fight for it. Just when Zhang Yunhao was about to act, an embarrassing thing happened - he found that he couldn''t do it, although he did have some ideas about the rose nvxia. "Can''t you do such a thing even if the evil is magnified? This is me?" Zhang Yunhao tasted his heart carefully and thought about it. A sword pierced the rose nvxia - the plan is always to be completed. Since it can''t be tarnished, it will become a manslaughter. "You can''t do anything dirty, but you can kill an innocent person so easily. Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao, what kind of person are you?" Zhang Yunhao asked himself, pretended to be at the scene, and then escaped from Huojian villa in a panic. "Eh, isn''t that the great Xia of wind sword? Why did he run away in such a panic in our fire sword villa?" Two patrolling disciples saw Zhang Yunhao and looked stunned. One of them frowned and said, "it seems that the wind sword great Xia came out of his wife''s yard. Terrible. There may be an accident. Let''s go and have a look." The two disciples hurried over. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw the rose nvxia lying among the flowers, and her blood dyed the roses nearby red. "Ah, wind sword, I''ll kill you!" When the fire sword great Xia saw his wife''s body, he was extremely sad and angry. He roared up to the sky without any nonsense. He immediately led his disciples to the wind sword villa to find the wind sword great Xia. The drunken wind sword great Xia was soon awakened. When he heard that the rose female Xia died and was killed by himself, he was very stunned. He quickly explained: "I didn''t kill it. I didn''t kill it. I''ve been drinking here all the time!" The great Xia of fire sword roared with red eyes, "my disciple saw you escape from the yard full of wine. Who are you?" "I said I didn''t! You''re a waste. You can''t even protect younger martial sister. Younger martial sister, why are you dead?" The great Xia of wind sword shouted angrily and sadly. This sentence was like lighting a fuse, which made the great Xia of fire sword go wild in an instant. Then he came out of the sword directly. The wind sword warrior fought back without hesitation. The two sides fought, and soon their disciples also fought. People from other villa naturally heard such a big noise and rushed over one after another. They wanted to persuade each other, but when they knew what had happened, someone immediately changed his mind. "Wind sword, you killed younger martial Sister Rosa. I won''t let you go." The ice sword female Xia who made friends with the rose female Xia directly attacked angrily. Another great Xia quickly stopped her. The remaining two great Xia were very anxious to stop, but they were unable to do so. They could only watch the battle grow bigger and more chaotic. Finally, the sect leader of the seven swords sect, great Xia Longjian, came back from the seven swords city. When he saw the chaos of the sect, he was angry and said angrily, "enough, stop!" If it''s normal, everyone must listen to the Dragon Sword great Xia, but now people are killing red eyes. They are still fighting to the death. There are many bodies on the ground. The Dragon Sword great Xia became more and more angry. Holding the dragon sword, he came forward to separate the wind sword great Xia and the fire sword great Xia. The two sensed the attack, subconsciously returned to the sword to fight back, and the three fought together. The Dragon Sword great Xia is one of the nine experts in the world. He is still defeated by one enemy and two. According to normal conditions, he can certainly stop the two great Xia, control the situation and solve the great chaos this time. However, under normal circumstances, some people don''t want to end like this! "Although there is a contradiction between the fire sword great Xia and the wind sword great Xia, it doesn''t affect your extermination of the demon gate. Therefore, you have to make more trouble." Zhang Yunhao, disguised as an ordinary disciple, pushed his palm across the air, and the wind sword great Xia directly hit the Dragon Sword of the Dragon Sword great Xia involuntarily. The Dragon Sword great Xia was shocked and changed his moves quickly, but the wind sword great Xia came so fast that even with his ability, he could barely deflect the blade, and the long sword still stabbed into the wind sword great Xia''s shoulder. "Good, good!" Seeing the opportunity, great Xia Huojian immediately made up a sword from behind and completely killed great Xia Fengjian. Then he laughed: "madam, my husband has avenged you!" At first, he still laughed, but soon the great Xia Huojian burst into tears, while the others of the seven swords sect were stunned. Did the great Xia wind sword die, or did he die together with the great Xia dragon sword and the great Xia fire sword? "Sword master!" The people of wind sword villa were full of grief and anger. They roared and rushed up to avenge fire sword and dragon sword. The battle was more intense than before. "I, this..." Great Xia Longjian noticed something wrong. There was an obvious problem just now, but now no one listens to his explanation. Even several other great Xia have some complaints. Is this too cruel? "Now, do you have time to encircle and suppress my demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, and then left silently. It''s enough to be here. He doesn''t care what happens next. Anyway, the seven sword sect can''t encircle and suppress the evil cult again. "I always thought I wasn''t a bad person, but I didn''t feel guilty for killing so many people. Is this really just the influence of evil?" This is what Zhang Yunhao cares about most! Chapter 130 The Three Mountain Alliance, one of the seven sects, is an alliance formed by three sects. They hold a martial arts contest every ten years to decide who is the leader of the alliance. The current leader of the alliance is Yuan Zhi, the deadly sword of the Huagai sect. That evening, he was discussing with everyone on the mountain about the expedition of the demon gate. Yuan Zhi sighed: "because of the internal chaos, the seven swords sect decided to withdraw from this war of encircling and suppressing the demon gate. It was a bad start." A younger martial brother frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s the devil''s gate?" "It''s possible. Eh, where are the thieves?" Yuan Zhi was talking when he suddenly sensed something. He grabbed the nearby wine glass and threw it at the roof like a meteor. With a crash, the wine glass broke the roof tile, but missed the person. The other party immediately fled. "Good thief, wait here. I''ll have a look." Yuan Zhi snorted coldly, picked up his sword and used his lightness skills to catch up. Several martial brothers hurried to keep up, but the man''s lightness skills were very high. Except Yuan Zhi, others were gradually pulled behind. The martial brothers don''t care. No one thinks Yuan Zhi will have an accident, because he is one of the nine masters in the world. As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly entered the depths of Huagai mountain. At this time, the man in front stopped and quietly waited for Yuan Zhi. "Did he deliberately lead me out?" Yuan Zhi''s heart moved, but he didn''t care when he saw that there was no ambush around. With his strength, unless the saints and saints of Tiandao sect shot, who could keep him? Then, Yuan Zhi was so angry that he stopped steadily in front of the other party for more than ten meters. He said coldly, "you are such a lightness skill. I don''t think you are an unknown person in the Jianghu. Why do you want to be a thief?" "Because I want to lead you out, I''m going to kill you here, and then do some tricks on your body, disguised as the hands of people from two other sects." Zhang Yunhao said his plan without concealment: "in this way, your three mountain alliance will kill each other and will not encircle and suppress our holy religion again." "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao''s Frank words made Yuan Zhi stunned. Then he thought of something and changed his face: "are you the devil Du Lun?" Zhang Yunhao used his original face. He said with a smile, "it''s the saint, like a fake." "Cosmetic surgery?" Yuan Zhi was in doubt. He snorted coldly and said, "devil, your plan is good, but you think you can kill me?" "This is a matter of course, Yuan Zhi. Let''s do it. I''ll leave you a whole body. After all, I have to plant a frame." Zhang Yunhao affirmed that Yuan Zhi disdained to smile and was too lazy to talk nonsense. The long sword came out of its scabbard, and the sword light rushed at Zhang Yunhao - people in the Wulin, talking with a sword. "Good swordsmanship." Zhang Yunhao smiled and did not use the vigorous dragon elephant skill, but one Yin and one Yang in his left and right hands. He controlled the air to form a strange force field and deflected Yuan Zhi''s long sword. "Yin Yang magic skill, you are the demon king duren!" Yuan Zhi was dignified, but he didn''t think he would lose. Huagai sword technique was used one after another to integrate the wonders and risks of Huagai mountain. It was unpredictable and deadly. It was the source of the nickname of lethal sword. "It''s worthy of being a deadly sword. A set of such ordinary Huagai sword technique is superb and powerful in your hand." Zhang Yunhao drew a circle with Yin-Yang magic skills, constantly dissolving Yuan Zhi''s sword moves, and there was still room for comments. "I''m stupid. I can only practice basic sword techniques. Before I understand the truth, I''m just an ordinary disciple, but when I understand the truth, I become the leader of Huagai sect." Yuan Zhi continued to attack without arrogance and impatience. At the same time, he said, "demon Jun, you have deep skills, but you obviously haven''t got the true meaning of martial arts. If you have such skills, don''t go down the mountain today." "I really didn''t get the true meaning of Yin-Yang magic skill, so I tried more tricks with you." Zhang Yunhao smiled. An expert is an expert. He saw the clue so quickly. He then said, "it''s a long dream. I''d better send you to die." Yuan Zhi disdained: "devil, be careful that the wind flashes your tongue." "No matter how strong the wind is, I''ll break it with one punch!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. A violent breath like a dragon rose from his body, and then a fist burst out like thunder. It was not subtle at all, but it was fast to the extreme, fierce to the extreme. Yuan Zhiyi could not avoid, so he had to stab the other party''s fist with a sword. At the sound of, the long sword broke and a powerful force came. Yuan Zhi flew in response to the sound. However, he was worthy of being a top expert. He loosened the sword at the first time, so although his blood rolled, he was not seriously injured. Nevertheless, Yuan Zhi was frightened. He said strangely, "how can your strength be so strong? You can''t avoid it!" "It''s just that one force reduces ten meetings. When the strength is strong to a certain extent, the moves are not important. Besides, I understand the true meaning." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "deadly sword, can you die now?" "He is not the devil Durham! He is more terrible than Durham." Yuan Zhi had a clear understanding in his heart. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. He could not die here, otherwise the Three Mountain Alliance would be in chaos. Moreover, he must tell the existence of this man, so as not to be calculated by him. "Sorry, you can''t escape. Yin and Yang move." Zhang Yunhao''s hands were like embracing the tripod, drawing the surrounding air to form a huge suction. Yuan Zhi swayed and retreated in the strong wind. Even if he tried his best to resist, he only delayed slightly. "The move of Yin-Yang magic skill is really good. The effect of this move is very similar to that of a dragon catcher." Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed his moves and blew his fist across the air. Yuan Zhi was caught off guard, screamed and vomited blood and flew out. Soon, he died on his favorite Huagai mountain. "Another innocent man was killed by me, and more people will be killed by me next." Zhang Yunhao looked at Yuan Zhi''s body and narrowed his eyes slightly: "however, I still don''t feel guilty, but I''m still a little proud. This is not just the influence of evil. My nature is never as kind as I imagined!" Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao began to forge injuries on the body. He had been to the other two factions before and observed their swordsmanship. It was not difficult to forge them. Of course, this can''t hide from the discerning people, but the three mountain alliance is full of power and power. Now the leader of the alliance is dead and the other two factions are suspected, so the civil unrest is certain. In case of civil strife, the three mountain alliance will certainly have no time to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the demon gate. For Zhang Yunhao, this is enough. "Next, it''s time to go to the next goal. I have a good idea to implement." Zhang Yunhao looks far away. In that direction, there is jingchan temple, the first of the seven sects! Chapter 131 "Civil strife in the Three Mountain Alliance and mountain closure of the seven sword sect?" Yu Xuan, a saint of Tiandao sect in the capital of the country, frowned when she received the two news and immediately decided to go there to have a look. "It can''t be such a coincidence. It should be the devil''s gate. Now the world is in chaos. There''s no room for the devil''s gate to be presumptuous. Elder martial brother has something to do, so I''ll go first." Yu Xuan''s face was compassionate, but full of killing opportunities: "for the sake of all the people in the world, we must get rid of the demon gate!" ¡­¡­ "Jingchan temple is a bit like Shaolin Temple in my previous life. It is also a martial arts temple. There are 36 unique skills in it. I don''t know what level, advanced martial arts, or prefecture level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao rode on a white horse and thought excitedly that the road of martial arts is learning from each other. When he reaches a certain level, he must absorb all rivers. This is also the reason why he has been collecting all kinds of martial arts. Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s ears moved and heard a battle in the distance. He was an expert in art. He was brave and was not afraid of anything. He drove his horse and saw a group of rebel soldiers besieging a dart team. Judging from the flag of the escort team, they are from Fuyuan escort agency, which is a big escort agency in Liang Guo. Otherwise, they don''t dare to escort in times of chaos. However, they are facing a group of soldiers like wolves, with heavy casualties and can''t last long. Zhang Yunhao''s white horse in white clothes can no longer be conspicuous. As soon as he appeared, both sides saw it. A young, valiant and tall female escort leader of Fuyuan escort agency hurriedly shouted, "little brother, run away!" The female lead escort is purely kind. In her opinion, Zhang Yunhao is so young that it is impossible to save them. "I''m a good man. A good man should be rewarded, not to mention a beautiful woman. At the right time, I also want to be a great Xia." Zhang Yunhao smiled and jumped down from the horse with a long sword. The female lead escort was stunned, but now she was uncertain about her life and death and didn''t have time to pay attention to anything. "Boy, die!" Instead, several soldiers rushed over with a ferocious face. They didn''t intend to let people leave, so as not to spread the news. "It''s just miscellaneous fish." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and walked forward like a stroll. When he came to several soldiers, the long sword came out of the scabbard and several sword lights flashed. These soldiers didn''t even have a chance to move, so they covered their bloody neck and fell down. "What a fast sword!" The leading general just saw this scene and shouted with surprise and anger: "boy, how dare you kill the people of Sirius stronghold? Do you dare to report your name?" "Sirius stronghold? I''ve heard that it''s just a group of despicable mountain bandits with the banner of the righteous army." Zhang Yunhao despised it, strode over with a long sword, and said, "I''m Tian Ming, a scholar in white. Today I''m going to walk for heaven and destroy you evil thieves!" "Tian Ming, a scholar in white? Hum, what''s the arrogance of a broken scholar who hasn''t heard of? Kill him for me!" The general was very angry at the speech. With a long gun, more than a dozen good players rushed over at once to break Zhang Yunhao into pieces. It was just beyond everyone''s expectation, just a few breaths. All these good players fell down, and each was killed with one blow. The sharp sword was almost invisible to others. At this time, everyone didn''t know that the scholar was an expert. The female lead escort was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "young Xia, please help us. Our Fuyuan escort agency will be greatly appreciated." "Don''t worry, nvxia. I''ll keep you safe with Tian Ming today!" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness. He was not bad at all. Now he was dressed in white. It was Yushulinfeng, handsome and natural. The eyes of the female escort head who was only ten years old were full of brilliance. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll teach you to be a man today!" The general was so angry at the speech that he rushed over on his horse and wanted to kill this guy himself. "Be careful, young Xia." The female lead escort couldn''t help shouting, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t care at all. She turned her head and smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning." "Look who''s the clown." The general was so angry that he leaned slightly to the left, with a long gun in front of him. People borrowed the horse''s momentum to stab this guy to the heart. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly moved to his right like an electric light. "What a quick lightness skill." The general was surprised. Just when he wanted to adjust his posture, Zhang Yunhao had hit like an electric light. His sword was so fast that the general couldn''t even escape. He was hit by a sword in his heart and screamed and fell down from his horse. "General!" The other soldiers were shocked and hurried up to rescue the general, but Zhang Yunhao''s sword was as fast as lightning. They screamed repeatedly. It was the electro-optic sword technique matched with the electro-optic step! "Kill them." With the strong support of Zhang Yunhao, the escort leaders of Fuyuan escort agency were greatly demoralized and shouted to start fighting back. Before long, the soldiers were defeated and fled. "Thank you for saving your life, young Xia." The chief escort of Fuyuan escort agency came forward and said gratefully, "I will never forget the kindness of young Xia if I am a God." "You''re welcome! It''s just a little effort." Zhang Yunhao took back the scabbard and asked suspiciously, "I''ve heard the name of Fuyuan escort agency. How did you get into trouble with the rebels of Sirius stronghold?" "I don''t dare to hide it, young Xia. The amount of silver darts is a little large. Somehow, it leaked the news and was targeted by the rebel army." Ren Tian hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile. The female lead escort on one side said angrily: "Dad, that''s not a rebel army, it''s a group of robbers!" "Hey, the world is in chaos. It''s getting harder and harder to escort." Ren Tian shook his head and then said to Xiyi, "young Xia Tian, it''s not suitable to stay here. Would you like to go with us? As long as we get to jingchan temple, we''ll be safe." "But I''m going to go to town anyway." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. The escort leaders were overjoyed. With this young Xia with excellent martial arts, the next road will be much safer. Without delay, the people of Fuyuan escort agency cleaned up their own bodies a little and set off again with the escort cart. Zhang Yunhao followed him on his white horse. Before long, Ren Peipei, the female lead escort, rode to him and asked curiously, "young Xia Tian, your martial arts are really powerful. I don''t know where you came from?" "It''s just a casual repair." Zhang Yunhao smiled and secretly operated the yin-yang magic skill - this magic skill has a charm bonus for women! Ren Peipei had a crush on Zhang Yunhao. Now her eyes were more intoxicated. She said with admiration on her face: "casual repair can be so powerful. Young Xia Tian, you''re great." "It''s OK. I''m just a little more qualified than others, and I''ve worked a little harder." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. Heroes save the United States. Of course, beauty should fall in love with heroes. That''s interesting! Chapter 132 Although Zhang Yunhao is not very good at teasing girls, he has the cheating device of Yin-Yang magic skill. In addition, he is very excellent and has extraordinary temperament. He still easily makes Ren peipeipei feel more and more fond of him. Ren Tian looked back and frowned when he saw this scene - his hard-earned daughter was going to be abducted by other men. Of course, he was not happy to be a father. At this time, an old escort leader nearby said in a low voice: "chief escort, if the escort agency wants to continue to operate in current affairs, it must have a person with high martial arts." "Young Xia Tian is really good at martial arts. At least he is a first-class expert." Ren Tian was a little excited when he heard the speech, but he was still quite hesitant: "but I''ve never heard of him before. I don''t know what it was." If the old lead escort pointed out, "let Miss ask more questions. As long as you are innocent, why do you care too much? It might be better if you are alone." Ren Tian''s eyes lit up. He has no children under his knees. He has only Ren Peipei. If Tian Ming is innocent and carefree, he is really a good candidate. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know that he is about to inherit an escort agency. His only idea now is to hook up Ren Peipei. How fun it is - the result of the amplification of evil! With Zhang Yunhao as an expert, Fuyuan escort agency successfully arrived at the mountaineering city near jingchan temple. After entering the city, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This is the territory of jingchan temple. No one dared to make trouble. Because of the suppression of the demon gate, it is as lively as the seven sword city. "Young Xia Tian, we''re going to deliver the escort. If you''re free, you might as well come to our escort agency." Ren Tian sent out an invitation, and Ren Peipei also looked forward to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a fist: "chief escort, I have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll see you." Ren Tian was a little disappointed and said, "then we won''t delay young Xia Tian." "Young Xia Tian, remember to come to me." After the crowd left, Ren Peipei said boldly, and then left with a red face. "Jianghu children are enthusiasm." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then turned to the stronghold of Yin-Yang demon sect in mountaineering city to get information. This time, he was going to steal 36 unique skills! That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high! Zhang Yunhao, dressed in night clothes, quietly sneaked into jingchan temple and quietly dived in the direction of Sutra Pavilion on the map. "I wonder if there is a floor sweeper in this temple?" Zhang Yunhao was looking forward to it, but the sweeping monk didn''t see it. Instead, he saw many martial monks defending the Sutra Pavilion. Even there were martial monks standing guard inside, which was much more strict than he thought. When you think about it carefully, it''s normal. Jingchan temple is so famous for its thirty-six unique skills. It''s not heavily guarded. It has long been learned. It''s like a temple where people have been reading books every day for decades. Of course, it''s not difficult for Zhang Yunhao. After finding out the law, he sneaked into the Sutra Pavilion, then popped up every other space and hit a monk''s acupoint, so that he couldn''t move or even speak. This move is to point holes across the air! The principle is very simple. It''s just acupoint pointing Kung Fu and hundred step divine fist. However, you must control your power perfectly, otherwise you can''t succeed. Then, Zhang Yunhao counted his fingers and lit all the acupoints of the monks. Because the monks didn''t move, the process was very smooth. After finishing this, Zhang Yunhao swaggered to pick up various scriptures and martial arts secrets in the frightened and angry eyes of these monks. However, he counted carefully and found that there were only 32, and the last four, that is, the so-called four magic skills, were not here. "These monks may not know where the four great magical skills are. If they really want to get them, they may have to go to the abbot, but it''s hard not to disturb others." Zhang Yunhao hesitated a little. He was not afraid of being besieged. In fact, if he wanted, he could kill the jingchan temple. However, it was too noisy and bad. "If you kill jingchan temple, I''m afraid other sects will unite. Moreover, in my next plan, these monks are still useful. I''d better wait until later to obtain the so-called four magical skills." After thinking for a while, Zhang Yunhao gave up making a big deal. When he ascended the throne, what martial arts can''t he get? Then, Zhang Yunhao stopped staying. He shook his hand with the martial monks with fire in their eyes, took the packed 32 unique skills, left the Sutra Pavilion along the original road and went outside the temple. "Huh?" On the way, Zhang Yunhao was surprised to find someone staring at him. He was not only surprised that the other party could find him, but also surprised why the other party didn''t call people? "It''s a little interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to leave jingchan temple. Then he stopped in a remote place, turned back and said, "can''t you come out?" An old monk in a gray robe came from the night, saluted with one hand and said, "Amitabha, I''ve seen the benefactor." "You are not the abbot of jingchan temple, but your martial arts are no worse than him." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why don''t you make a sound when you''re in the temple?" The old monk replied, "because I feel that once I make a noise, all the people in the temple will be killed by you. They are not your opponents." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "can you still have this feeling?" "This is the small fatalism skill among the four divine skills of jingchan temple. The old monk only got a little." The old monk said, "I''m afraid even the nine masters don''t pay attention to the donor''s martial arts. Why do you do such a rat stealing thing?" "Little fatalism?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "old monk, I wasn''t interested in your four magic skills, but now your success makes me interested." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said again, "what''s the relationship between high martial arts and poor character? Do you want me to return these scriptures?" The old monk nodded and said, "that''s right. Almsgiver, do you dare take my move? As long as you can take it, I''ll give you the four magic skills, but if you can''t take it, please return the Scriptures." "Interesting, you old monk is really cunning. First throw out the little fatalism to lure me, and then put forward this bet." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but don''t you think I have a better way? For example, kill you directly, then kill you in the temple and forcibly rob the four great magic skills!" The old monk shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Before I came, the old monk asked the abbot to hide with four magic skills. No one knows where it is except me." "Interesting, really interesting." Hearing the old monk''s answer, Zhang Yunhao smiled again. He had absolute confidence in himself, so he put down the Scripture and said, "old monk, I''ll play with you. However, if you dare to break your promise, I''ll let the chickens and dogs in jingchan Temple stay!" Chapter 133 "We have no chickens and dogs in jingchan temple." The old monk joked and then said, "please don''t worry, benefactor. Monks don''t lie. Now, please accept." As he spoke, the old monk''s hands quickly changed fingerprints like wearing butterflies. Zhang Yunhao only looked at them, but he couldn''t look away, and his consciousness gradually fainted. "Magic? Hum, with my spiritual power and immortal level martial arts, what magic controlled me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum, turned the skill and gradually got rid of the influence. At this time, the old monk suddenly appeared a colored glass bead full of Buddha light on his chest. His handprint was more dreamlike under the Buddha light. "Damn it, it''s been calculated. This guy has relic." Zhang Yunhao''s face changed. Although he tried his best to resist, his consciousness was still completely unconscious. The old monk smiled proudly. Even though his martial arts were high, he didn''t win his move? This person will become the Dharma arhat of their Buddhism! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with me?" Zhang Yunhao woke up drowsily and found himself in a restaurant. The table was full of wine jars. It seemed that he was drunk. He also felt his head a little heavy and couldn''t remember many things. Just then, a constable suddenly ran over and shouted to Zhang Yunhao anxiously, "my Lord, I finally found you. My wife is going to have a baby." "My Lord, am I? Yes, I''m a county magistrate. I got drunk here today because of something." Zhang Yunhao suddenly woke up, then quickly stood up and rushed to the County Yamen with the constable. As soon as she entered the county government''s backyard, the maid came with an excited look: "Sir, madam has given birth to a young master." "Son, I have a son?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Regardless of taboos, he went directly into his wife''s room. Wenpo came to report the good news with her child: "adult Zhang, but a big fat boy." Zhang Yunhao hurriedly looked at his son, but at this look, he was scared back, because on the baby''s face, he saw another person, a nightmare in his heart! In fact, the so-called county magistrate Zhang was just a naughty rogue at the beginning. A year ago, he went out to play and accidentally met a person who was quite similar to him. After a conversation, he found that the other person was a Jinshi and wanted to be a county magistrate. At that time, Zhang Yunhao was very jealous. For a moment, he had a crooked idea, so he killed the Jinshi, replaced him as a county magistrate, and married a beautiful wife. This is the biggest secret in Zhang Yunhao''s heart. He never told anyone, but he didn''t expect to see the man on his son. "My Lord, what''s the matter?" The crowd was very confused. Zhang Yunhao reluctantly smiled and looked carefully. The baby was wrinkled. Where was the man? "That man is like me, and my son is naturally like me, so there is an illusion?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s not the same thing. He happily rewarded wenpo and others, and took his son to see his wife. In the past few years, Zhang Yunhao loved his son, but the son was naughty since childhood and often caused trouble. Zhang Yunhao was angry. When he grew up, the son was even more unbearable. He ate, drank, whored and gambled all kinds, harmed the county, and made heaven and earth angry. If Zhang Yunhao were not a county magistrate, the son would have been killed. Zhang Yunhao has tried countless times to break the relationship between father and son, but he has only one son and can only continue to support him. I hope he can grow up in the future. But Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect that one day, the son boldly offended a big man, implicated him in being dismissed from office, and exhausted most of his family property to save his son''s life. After that, Zhang Yunhao took his son back to his hometown and hoped to start over. Unexpectedly, his son never changed. He lost all his property in a few years and forced him to go out to make money. If he couldn''t make money, he would be beaten and kicked. This is definitely a rebellious son, but Zhang Yunhao had no choice but to endure hard. Finally one day, he was killed by his son, dumped his body in the wilderness and ended his life. Zhang Yunhao was full of discontent. He roared in the underground and asked the judge why his life was so miserable? The judge just said faintly, "because your son came to collect debts from you." Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He remembered the man again in his mind. He finally knew that his son was the man. He came to collect debts. "Good is rewarded, evil is rewarded. People shouldn''t do evil, there will be retribution." Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself. At this time, countless ferocious ghosts suddenly poured out around him and rushed at him. At the same time, he shouted, "give me back my life, give me back my life..." "This..." Zhang Yunhao is scared of the dead. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he has a feeling that these people seem to have been killed by himself. "How much retribution will there be for killing so many people?" At the thought of this, Zhang Yunhao was extremely frightened. He couldn''t help praying to heaven: "God, what should I do to redeem my sin?" "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. As long as you concentrate on Buddha cultivation and focus on goodness, you can dissolve your karma." A compassionate voice sounded in the sky. Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed at the speech and was about to say that he was willing to convert. At this time, he was suddenly stunned and his eyes became confused. Soon, Zhang Yunhao recovered. A touch of irony appeared on his face. He looked up at the sky and asked, "are you the Buddha? I have a question. Can I ask?" The Buddha said, "what''s the problem?" "I killed that guy. Now he turns into my son to collect debts. It seems reasonable. However, my son has hurt so many people. Do those people also owe him? If not, isn''t my son full of karma?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "in this case, other people must also collect debts from my son. It is estimated that this kind of debt collection still uses evil to control evil. Isn''t there more and more karma that day? Isn''t that good?" The Buddha was silent, and Zhang Yunhao continued to ask, "besides, my son is unlucky. He was killed first, then became a great villain, and finally asked for debt by others. Is he voluntary or what kind of arrangement? It''s a bit of a pit." The Buddha continued to be silent. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "Buddha, you are not proficient in business. You deliberately increased my son''s evil deeds in order to frighten me. It''s not good. Retribution for retribution. Buddha, you look good." Zhang Yunhao returned to reality, but the old monk opposite was pale and had nothing to do with the bleakness of the relic in his hand. The old monk took a breath and said, "benefactor, you really have wisdom. When did you wake up?" "When you asked me to put down the butcher''s knife." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "at that time, in order to arouse the fear in my heart, you embodied part of my karma, but you didn''t know that it was self defeating, but it made me awake." The old monk wondered, "why?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, because it involved the divine power of good and evil - the true Qi of evil was transformed by karma, so as soon as the karma was affected, Zhang Yunhao woke up! Chapter 134 Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "old monk, where are the four great miracles? Or do you want to default?" The old monk smiled bitterly. He calculated carefully and even the relic son went out. He thought he would win, but he still lost. However, the old monk didn''t mean to default, because it was impossible to default at all. He sent a signal and then said: "benefactor, I have asked people to send the four magic skills, but this is a Buddhist magic skill. Benefactor, you should read more Buddhist scriptures, otherwise you will be possessed by evil." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I know your Buddhist martial arts are all of this virtue." The old monk was surprised at the speech. He thought Zhang Yunhao would disdain it. He couldn''t help asking, "almsgiver, do you believe in it?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head disdainfully: "retribution is only the idea of the weak. The real strong will not believe this, but will only believe in themselves." The old monk didn''t understand: "believe in yourself?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "yes, if someone dares to harm me, I will avenge myself instead of waiting for the so-called retribution. Isn''t it just for pleasure?" Zhang Yunhao paused, and a malicious smile appeared on his face: "for example, now!" "Benefactor, you..." The old monk''s complexion changed dramatically and wanted to retreat, but Zhang Yunhao killed him. Every punch and foot was like a dragon elephant. He was fierce and powerful. He couldn''t even resist when his strength was slightly weak. The old monk trembled and tried his best to operate the skill. His skin was pale gold. At the same time, he said, "extreme state, are you extreme state?" "Of course I''m in the extreme situation, but you''re not in the extreme situation. I''m disappointed, sweeping monk!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and bombarded with his fist with the power to destroy everything. The gas explosion was like thunder, which was frightening. The old monk didn''t dare to fight hard at all, so he had to keep avoiding, but he used to show his illusion, and his skill was greatly damaged. Soon, he was hit in the chest by Zhang Yunhao and retreated again and again. Although the old monk practiced jingchan temple''s Vajra skill and was invulnerable, he was still beaten and almost vomited blood. He covered his chest and asked solemnly, "benefactor, why? Didn''t we agree before?" "You use the relic to calculate me. Do you think I''ll just forget it? When I kill you, I''ll go to jingchan temple to get the four magic skills. If they don''t give it, I''ll kill the temple." Zhang Yunhao sneered and started the yin-yang magic skill to distort the surrounding air. The old monk immediately fell around. "Yin Yang magic skill, are you the demon king duren?" The old monk was shocked. Zhang Yunhao answered lazily. The Dragon danced like a dance, and his fists pounded down like raindrops. Although the old monk tried his best to resist, he was still beaten to death by Zhang Yunhao in a very short time. After all, someone''s strength is too terrible. Then, Zhang Yunhao summoned the bleeding right hand and grabbed it in the air. The old monk turned into a blood light and flew into his right hand and disappeared - this is to turn him into a blood creature and destroy the corpse at the same time. "In this world, only Tiandao sect can fight with me. I think the son and daughter should come soon?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, then picked up the relic that fell on the ground, and then waved his sleeve to destroy the scene. After finishing these, Zhang Yunhao waited quietly. Soon, with the sound of breaking the air, the abbot of jingchan temple came in person. The abbot looked at Zhang Yunhao with hatred and asked with a little doubt, "where''s my martial uncle?" Zhang Yunhao said honestly, "don''t look for it. I just killed him." "What?" The abbot was shocked and angry, and said inconceivably, "you killed martial uncle?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "hand over the four great magical skills immediately, or I''ll kill you, and then go to kill jingchan temple!" The abbot flatly refused, and he angrily said, "dream! I will never give you the four divine skills." Zhang Yunhao had a terrible momentum like a dragon and an elephant. At the same time, he said with a ferocious face: "there''s nothing to say!" "What a terrible momentum, even if it''s not extreme, it''s not far away." The abbot was shocked and quickly waved his hand and said, "wait!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "hand over the divine skill, or the whole temple will be destroyed. It''s so simple." The abbot clenched his teeth secretly. He had never seen anyone who would be so evil. If according to his temperament, he must spell it again. However, as the abbot, he should consider for the whole temple and should not be so impulsive. "Martial uncle said that the other party has the ability to kill the temple. That must be true. Besides, even martial uncle was killed by him." Although the abbot was extremely unwilling and resentful, he still said, "I can hand over the four magic skills, but you can''t leak it out." Zhang Yunhao disdained: "do you think you are still qualified to ask?" The abbot felt humiliated, but sighed and threw a package to Zhang Yunhao. "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao took the package, checked it a little, laughed and left with all the secrets. In this world, with strength, you can really do whatever you want! Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao''s departure, the Abbot''s fist was almost bleeding. Even though he had been practicing Buddhism for many years, he was full of anger at this time: "never forget it. By the way, go to the Tiandao sect. If they take action, they can kill the evil thief and get back all the martial arts secrets." ¡­¡­ "Little fatalism, can you open up a soul to know the sea?" In the inn, Zhang Yunhao looked at the secret collection in his hand in amazement. He knew that there were spiritual orifices in the sea. Naturally, he knew, but these spiritual orifices were very hidden and difficult to get through. Therefore, the martial arts in this field were very rare and precious. "I didn''t expect to get such a magical martial arts here." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Every psychic body that knows the sea has a magical ability. For example, after opening this fatalistic body, you can feel a little about the future - just like intuition, and you won''t really see the future. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t practice immediately, because it was very dangerous to open his soul in the sea of knowledge. Once there was a little negligence, it would hurt his spirit, affect his IQ, and even go crazy. "I don''t know if there are any mistakes or omissions in this martial arts. I won''t be so impulsive." Zhang Yunhao smiled secretly. He turned the old monk into a blood man creature just in case there was an old monk in his hand. Although the other party could not speak, it was enough to confirm the authenticity of the skill by exploring his spiritual orifices. Then, Zhang Yunhao opened three other magical skills, namely, the marrow washing Sutra that can easily wash the tendons and improve the qualification, the Vajra formula that can cultivate invulnerability, and the dream formula that can create a dreamland. "The marrow washing Sutra is useless to me. The divine power of good and evil is much better than it. However, it can be given to my little sister. If you want to practice the dream formula, you can practice it. It may have a miraculous effect in combination with the mind control method of the demon door." Zhang Yunhao put his hand on the Vajra formula and frowned: "I don''t know if this Vajra formula has anything to do with the Vajra door?" In the world of Wuxian, there are two holy places of Buddhism, namely the Tathagata temple and the Vajra gate. The Vajra gate focuses on the angry Vajra, only killing without degrees, and their skills are Vajra skills such as Vajra not bad divine skills, strong Vajra legs and strong Vajra fist. Chapter 135 In any world, stealing martial arts is a taboo among the taboos. Zhang Yunhao is very worried about the connection between the Vajra formula and the Vajra sect. In that case, a large group of angry Vajra will come to reason with him and talk about life. "Anyway, I have a Xuanwu body. I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, collected the four great martial arts, and then began to study the thirty-two unique skills, but he was a little disappointed, because they were only advanced martial arts, which was much worse than the thirty-six unique skills of the Tathagata temple - they were all prefecture level martial arts at the lowest. "Although I despise it, it''s a secret collection of divine skill for others. Hey, the Jianghu is too calm. Let me give you a big gift. In this way, the other four sects don''t have to go." Zhang Yunhao smiled and went out to find a printing workshop. After controlling everyone, let them start printing! Yes, Zhang Yunhao wants to share 32 unique skills and good things. There are often treasure maps in the Jianghu. Peerless secret collections are born and blood flows. This time, so many secret collections will be more wonderful. ¡­¡­ Through the channels of the magic gate, a large number of copies of 32 unique skills began to flow into the Jianghu in a short time. After confirming the authenticity, the whole Jianghu became a sensation and boiling. "Brother Nanshan, I heard you got the dragon claw hand. Hand it over quickly!" "Why, come if you can!" "Elder martial brother, we sent it. This is the flower finger. We can take it back to revitalize the sect. Ah... Elder martial brother, why did you kill me?" "Why share such good martial arts with others? Can''t you practice it yourself?" "This is the martial arts of our jingchan temple. Whoever dares to take it will die!" "What about jingchan temple? We''re afraid you won''t succeed?" "Elder martial brother of Baicheng palace, you and our jingchan temple are allies. Hand over the secret collection." "What secret collection? I haven''t seen it? Why, it''s easy to bully us in Baicheng palace?" ¡­¡­ In a few days, the whole Jianghu was in chaos. No one mentioned the encirclement and suppression of the demon sect, because they were all competing for the unique skills of jingchan temple. It was said that they even had the secrets of the four magic skills (false news). Zhang Yunhao looked on coldly. He didn''t feel guilty. People died for money and birds died for food. Since he went to compete for stunts, it''s natural to be killed. "It is impossible for the seven sects to besiege the evil cult. Even if the Tiandao sect organizes again, it will be a long time later. At that time, whoever encircles and suppresses anyone may not." Although the plan was successful, Zhang Yunhao didn''t go back immediately because he still had one goal to complete - to see the Holy Son and daughter of Tiandao sect! The biggest enemy of this mission is Tiandao sect! "It should be coming soon. During this time, find some pastime. Ren Peipei is good." As soon as Zhang Yunhao thought about this, he went to the escort agency to find Ren Peipei. Unexpectedly, he found that the escort agency was surrounded. "It''s really a disaster." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and jumped to the roof with his lightness skill. He saw two groups of people in the yard facing each other. "Ren Tian, hand over the big tablet smasher you got, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." A strong man with thick waist and round arms shouted to Ren Tian. He is the leader of iron blood mountain villa and has no less power than Fuyuan escort agency. Ren Tian flatly denied: "I didn''t get the big reputation smasher. Villa leader Zhang, don''t talk about it!" "My people saw you kill flying rats and take away the secret collection. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Villa leader Zhang Leng hum, he said, "either hand over the secret collection today, or I''ll let you keep the chickens and dogs of Fuyuan escort agency!" Seeing that he was seen through, Ren Tian stopped talking nonsense and said without any concession, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Zhang Yunhao on the roof was surprised. It turned out that Fuyuan escort agency was caused by himself. "I''m all involved. My sin is big." Zhang Yunhao''s face is not guilty, but complacency - calculating the complacency of the world. "Ren Tian, since you want to die, I will help you." In the yard, villa leader Zhang saw that Ren Tian didn''t want to surrender and didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He smashed a powerful stick at the other party''s head. Ren Tian hurried to escape, and then stabbed out a long sword one after another to fight with the other party. At the same time, the men of both sides also fought together, and such fighting can be seen everywhere in the Jianghu. Ren Tian''s martial arts are actually quite good, but villa leader Zhang is stronger, so soon he was knocked down by villa leader Zhang. Ren Peipei hurried to come to the rescue, but she is also not villa leader Zhang''s opponent. She was knocked off her long sword with just a few moves. "Go to hell." Villa leader Zhang waved the long staff and wanted to destroy the flowers. Ren Peipei couldn''t escape. She was desperate. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared next to her, hugged her and avoided the attack of the long staff in time. "Young Xia Tian!" Seeing this yearning person, Ren Pepe was extremely excited and his eyes were full of obsession. He was really his hero and saved himself again. "Watch me avenge you." Zhang Yunhao smiled, then let Ren Peipei go and turned to Villa leader Zhang. Villa Zhang hated handsome men and beautiful women. He sneered, "little doll, you still want revenge. Let me send you to hell!" "Sorry, the judge of hell dare not accept me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and stabbed villa leader Zhang faster than a sword without nonsense. Although the villa leader''s martial arts are not weak, he can''t stop his attack compared with Zhang Yunhao. He will be pierced by a sword. "Huh?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao sensed something. The sword move stopped in front of villa leader Zhang''s chest and didn''t stab it. Then he said in white: "villa leader Zhang, you don''t have any evil deeds. So far today, don''t go quickly!" "Young Xia Tian, you can''t let them go. They know that I have the secret collection." Ren Tian suddenly shouted that he was a little possessed. In fact, people in the Jianghu are a little crazy now. Just then, there was a cry of discontent outside the yard: "that''s the secret collection of my jingchan temple, not yours!" With the cheering, the party came in from the outside. Everyone present, including Zhang Yunhao, looked at one of the young Taoist aunts and completely forgot the others. Although she was wearing a simple Taoist robe, she was still radiant, because she was so beautiful, like a fairy coming to earth, and full of holiness and compassion, which people yearned for, but did not dare to blaspheme! "Finally, I see you, saint of Tiandao sect." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Among the women he saw in his life, only Zhang Qing could compare with the saint, but Zhang Qing was a witch, and the saint was a fairy. Of course, it also fascinated men. Chapter 136 When Zhang Yunhao stares at the saint Yuxuan, Yuxuan also looks at him - although Zhang Yunhao hides his momentum with a thousand faces, Yuxuan has extraordinary perception, so she notices Zhang Yunhao''s extraordinary. "This son is not a thing in the pool. He has the ability to change the fate of people in the world!" Yuxuan is a little surprised. She has only seen two such people since she went down the mountain. One is Zhang Yunhao, while the other is the man she thinks is most likely to calm the troubled times - the prince of Zhenbei. Zhang Yunhao noticed Yu Xuan''s eyes and smiled. His eyes became bold. Yu Xuan''s always calm state of mind had a ripple, but it was fleeting. Zhang Yunhao made eye contact with Yu Xuan here. A young man with sword eyebrow star couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted coldly and said, "you thieves who stole the secret collection, senior brother Yuanxin, are here. Don''t hand in the secret collection as soon as possible." The young man''s words woke everyone up. Ren Tian felt guilty when he saw the Lord coming to the door. He was about to say something, but Zhang Yunhao looked at Yu Xuan and said, "but the saint is face-to-face?" "Saint?" Ren Tian was almost scared to death. There was only one saint in the state of Liang, that is, the saint of Tiandao sect. He almost cried. He just took a secret collection. Why did even the saint run out? Yu Xuan didn''t care about Ren Tian at all. She smiled and asked Zhang Yunhao, "exactly. I don''t know what to call you, brother?" Zhang Yunhao put away his long sword and said calmly, "scholar in white, Tian Ming!" "It''s brother Tian." Yu Xuan recalled that she had never heard of this person, but it was not important. She believed that her feeling would not be wrong. She said, "I wonder if brother Tian is free? I have something to ask brother Tian." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Did the saint open her mouth to invite others? This is a situation that has never happened - only others have tried to invite her. For example, the young man who spoke before, that is, the famous young Xia Jue Jian in the Jianghu, invited Yu Xuan countless times, but he never succeeded. Now he is very jealous. There is no doubt that after today, Tian Ming, who was originally unknown, will become a celebrity in the Jianghu, because he is a man who can make the saint invite! "Saint?" Compared with other people, Ren Peipei''s face suddenly turns pale. Compared with the saint, she has no confidence at all. Young Xia Tian, are you leaving her? "The solid wish ear, dare not invite also!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect that the saint would invite him, but it was just with his heart. He smiled and promised. He thought of something and said, "however, there are still some things to be solved. Please wait for me." They were stunned. They were invited by the saint and asked the saint to wait for a while. How arrogant is this man? Jue Jian immediately wanted to go up and find trouble with each other, but the saint said, "naturally, there''s no problem. People like brother Tian can wait as long as possible." Of course, everyone was shocked again, and Jue Jian was jealous and went crazy. "Thank you, saint." Although Zhang Yunhao doesn''t understand why the saint has such a good attitude towards himself, he doesn''t care. Isn''t it natural that others have a good attitude towards him with his strength and identity? Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to Ren Tian and said, "lead escort Ren, hand in the secret collection. Is it a disaster or a blessing to stay in your hand?" When Ren Tian saw that all the saints appeared, he dared not keep the secret collection and handed it to Yuan Xin immediately. Because Zhang Yunhao was favored by the saints, although Yuanxin was angry, he did not investigate again, which made Ren Tian relieved. "Villa leader Zhang, the secret collection has been handed over. How about this?" Zhang Yunhao said to Villa leader Zhang again. Villa leader Zhang dare not say no. this is a man even invited by the saint. Finally, Zhang Yunhao smiled at Ren Peipei and said, "Pei Pei, I''ll go back." "Ah? Well, I''ll wait for you!" Ren Peipei was already desperate. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was still thinking about her, she was excited and nodded repeatedly. As long as she could follow young Xia Tian, she would be willing to be a concubine. "This man..." When others saw Zhang Yunhao and Ren peipeipei flirting, they were more and more surprised. They dared to do such a thing in front of the saint. As expected, they were not ordinary people. "He''s a real man." Yuxuan doesn''t take it personally. Instead, she likes Zhang Yunhao. After all, there are too many men around her who are desperate to please her, but she doesn''t know that she is devoted to monasticism and has no interest in others. After explaining everything, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Yuxuan, "well, we can go. I''m not familiar here. Please choose a place for the saint." "Just go to the rain Pavilion. I like the atmosphere there." Yuxuan nodded, thought of something, and apologized to Yuanxin: "elder martial brother Yuanxin, I originally agreed to accompany you to find the villain and take back the secret collection, but now I want to delay for a while. I wonder if I can?" "Naturally, no problem." Yuanxin quickly waved his hand. He thought of something and said with a bitter smile: "speaking of it, now the secrets are flying all over the sky. It''s impossible to take them back. I just hope to find the villain as soon as possible and let him pay the price." "This man is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He is the devil among the demons. I will try my best to find him, walk on behalf of heaven and kill him!" Yu Xuan said positively. The devil among the demons on one side couldn''t help touching his nose, but he was sneering in his heart. He wanted to kill him. Dream. Fight at the same level. He won''t lose to anyone. "My opponent is not only the son and daughter, but also the whole Tiandao sect. Let''s learn about the Tiandao sect through this Saint first." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he went to the rain pavilion with Yu Xuan, and the others followed him. They wanted to know what the saint wanted to say to the white dress scholar. "Damn guy, how can you get together with the saint?" On the way, juejian couldn''t help but sneak into Zhang Yunhao because he was too jealous. He wanted to make a big fool of him. In this way, the saint would never see him again. Zhang Yunhao was dismissive of this. When his shoulder shook, he not only shook the other party''s strength back with the body of Xuanwu, but also added a force. Jue Jian flew out directly and just fell into the river beside him. "The man looks very hot. He can''t wait to go swimming." Zhang Yunhao joked that everyone was stunned. They knew what had just happened. Even many people wanted juejian to succeed and make a fool of the boy. But no one expected that the boy''s martial arts were so high. Jue Jian is a famous young Xia. He is a first-class expert, but he was easily bumped by him. No wonder he was favored by the saint. He really has the ability. "Tian Ming, good martial arts." Yuxuan is also a little surprised, but only a little. In terms of martial arts, she and her senior brother are invincible in the world! Chapter 137 The third floor of Tingyu Pavilion is the most beautiful one. It has always been the private plot of the pavilion master and has never welcomed guests. However, today, the pavilion master is ecstatic to welcome guests, because it is the saint of Tiandao sect and the most distinguished woman in the Wulin. In addition to the saint, a man who claimed to be a scholar in white also followed up. As for others, including Jue Jian, who became a drowned chicken, can only wait downstairs. Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They sat quietly one by one. At the same time, they gathered their ears and eavesdropped on the conversation upstairs. Upstairs, although Zhang Yunhao and the saint are lonely men and women, there is no love between men and women. The saint asked straight to the point: "brother Tian, what do you think of today''s world?" When asked this sentence, the saint was full of compassion, and even infected Zhang Yunhao, giving him a heart to save the world. "Such a strong intention? No, she can''t control her intention. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. As far as he knew, there was only one situation where he could not control his mind - the mind formed by external force! "It''s interesting. I''ll tell you. The Tiandao sect is so powerful. Every generation goes out of the extreme. Sure enough, there is a moth. Hey, it''s more interesting to see that I broke your mind." Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart and said faintly on the surface: "no opinion, just another reincarnation." Yuxuan was surprised. This was quite different from the others'' answers. She asked curiously, "brother Tian, what is reincarnation?" "If the world is divided for a long time, it will be united, and if it is united for a long time, it will be divided." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now the state of Liang has come to an end, and there will be a new country to replace him soon, but in two or three hundred years, this country will also come to the end, and there is no difference." "That''s true." Yu Xuan sighed and said, "every few hundred years, the world will be in chaos. The people are too bitter. Unfortunately, there is no solution." Zhang Yunhao said, "not necessarily." Yu Xuan looked at Zhang Yunhao with smart eyes. Although she didn''t hold any hope, she still said, "Oh, brother Tian, tell me." At this time, juejian downstairs snorted coldly, "for thousands of years, so many heroes have not found a way. Can he be a scholar?" Everyone present agreed. No one thought Zhang Yunhao would have a way. Even the saint asked politely. Zhang Yunhao asked, "saint, do you know why the dynasty is always going to perish?" Yu Xuan said, "the emperor is ignorant and immoral. Corruption among officials is rampant. It''s hard to return. He can only perish." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, the real reason is land merger!" Yu Xuan doesn''t understand: "land merger?" "Yes, land annexation and polarization between the rich and the poor." Zhang Yunhao nodded and continued: "land annexation will make farmers have no land to grow, make their lives difficult, have to fight, corrupt all officials, and make the imperial court lose control of big landlords. In this way, the Dynasty will naturally end." As soon as this was said, the people below frowned one after another, because their families were all big landlords and kept annexing. If it weren''t for the saint here, they would scold. Yu Xuan was more objective. She pondered for a while and nodded: "brother Tian said something reasonable. However, according to you, if you want to solve the problem of dynasty reincarnation, can you restore the ancient well field system?" There was a burst of laughter downstairs. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "people have selfishness. The well field system is out of time. Saint, what we have to do is to improve technology, develop industry and Commerce and let farmers get rid of the restrictions of land." "Upgrading technology and developing industry and Commerce?" Yu Xuan frowned. The people downstairs couldn''t help mocking: "those mean businessmen can make the dynasty last forever? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Another person disdained: "yes, we still need to improve technology. No matter how high the technology is, the yield of the field is still so little? Some people really think he can be smarter than the ancient sages?" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to argue with the people below. He asked Yuxuan, "does the saint know all kinds of mechanical skills of Mohism?" Yuxuan nodded: "naturally, all kinds of machines of Mohism are amazing. I even saw mechanical birds flying in the sky." "The Mohists are very smart, but they go the wrong way. They just want to fight. In my opinion, they don''t know what to do." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "saint, what do you think of using these machines for farming?" "Farming with machinery?" Yuxuan was stunned. No one had ever thought of it. Although scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, most people don''t think highly of farmers. Even Mohism is the same. Someone mocked at the bottom: "it''s fantastic. The Mohists want to know you have this idea and promise to kill you!" "The use of Mohist machinery for farming and the construction of water conservancy are enough to greatly increase grain production, so that farmers can live and work in peace and contentment." Zhang Yunhao continued: "as soon as the output increases, all kinds of industry and Commerce will flourish. In this way, even if farmers lose their land in the future, they can earn money to support their families through working, so that they won''t have to fight back." "In addition, the prosperity of industry and Commerce will bring a lot of wealth. These wealth can feed the people through national regulation. People have food, books and martial arts. In the end, everyone can be equal and the world is peaceful!" Yuxuan was stunned. She never thought about this. At first glance, it has a bright future. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that it was not so simple. It seemed that there would be a mess. Compared with Yu Xuan, those people downstairs reacted greatly. Juejian couldn''t help scolding: "are you kidding? Let those mud legs read and practice martial arts like us, do they deserve it?" There is also humanity: "that is, it is simply a crooked theory and heresy, and everyone is equal. Where is the principle? The world must be in chaos!" Some people directly questioned the use of machinery for farming: "this method is simply impractical and can not increase the output. Moreover, once machinery replaces people, those farmers will be miserable and have no way to live." In short, these people are opposed for a very simple reason - what is a man on a man, that is, a man riding on others. If no one lets them ride, how can they be a man on a man? The kind-hearted Saint Yuxuan is a little disgusted with the people downstairs. However, she shakes her head when she thinks about it carefully. "Brother Tian, your idea is very good, but it will inevitably cause chaos in the world. In the end, no one knows. It''s better to be stable for all people in the world." Yu Xuan said that she obviously decided whether Zhang Yunhao''s idea was decided or not. She also deleted Zhang Yunhao as a candidate in her heart. Or is the son of the king of Zhenbei more in line with her requirements. There was a burst of cheers downstairs, all praising Yu Xuan''s wisdom and mocking Zhang Yunhao''s wishful thinking and overestimation. Chapter 138 "I haven''t fooled success. It seems that my skill is not good, but it''s not over yet." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and suddenly laughed and said, "unexpectedly, the saint is just a timid person who is afraid of change." Yuxuan frowned, but before she said anything, Zhang Yunhao asked, "saint, are you a woman?" "Hmm? Brother Tian, what do you mean?" even though Yu Xuan was always weak, he was quite angry this time. "Bold, how dare you blaspheme the virgin?" Jue Jian downstairs couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed up the stairs with his sword. Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve at will and knocked him down to the pond below. He became a drowned chicken again. Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay much attention to this kind of clown. He sighed and said, "saint, you are a woman, but do you know that women all over the world are suffering?" Yu Xuan was stunned, then sighed and said, "women in the world are indeed suffering, but this is a man''s world. Even if I am invincible, what can I do?" "Since the saint knows that women are suffering, it''s easy to do." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "the saint knows why women are bullied by men?" "This is a tradition for thousands of years..." Yu Xuan said half and found that she didn''t understand the situation. She sincerely asked, "brother Tian, do you know why?" Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s very simple. Because of the high labor intensity, only men can play, so men occupy the dominant position, while women become vassals. Only a few experts like saints can control their own destiny." Yu Xuan was stunned: "is it so simple?" "It''s so simple. Do you think it will be the crooked theories of Confucianism?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "it''s actually just as simple to let women get enough status." Yuxuan was really interested: "I''d like to hear it in detail!" "It is the development of machinery. When machinery develops, whether it is agriculture or industry and commerce, strength is no longer important. What is important is the skills of using machinery. In this regard, women are no worse than men." Zhang Yunhao said: "when women can support their families and make money like men, their status will be the same as men." Yu Xuan''s eyes widened. She hesitated and said, "will it be so simple? Will those men want women to have the same status as them?" "Men are used to being masters. Of course they don''t want to. However, women can resist and fight for themselves. The greater their contribution to society, the more capable they are to resist." Zhang Yunhao continued: "moreover, in the future, when industry and commerce develop, manpower will be very scarce. At that time, both countries and businessmen will encourage women to work, indirectly improve their status, and even let them become officials." Then, Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty: "in the end, equality between men and women and monogamy are inevitable!" "Gender equality, monogamy?" Yuxuan was completely stunned this time. At the same time, her heart beat violently, which means she was excited, very excited. "It''s really treacherous. Women are men''s vassals. It''s a matter of course!" "Yes, women still work? What''s it like to appear in public? Let alone want to be an official. This is a hen in the morning!" "Tian Ming, you must be from the devil''s gate, otherwise how could you have such a rebellious idea?" ¡­¡­ The following group of people blew up and denounced one after another. Zhang Yunhao responded to them for the first time. He said in a cold voice: "according to what you say, Saint Yuxuan is also your vassal. It''s time to be obedient and teach her husband and children at home?" They were stunned. Juejian, who had just climbed out of the pond, immediately shouted, "how can the saint Yuxuan be the same?" Zhang Yunhao understood: "Oh, you mean she''s not a woman?" Jue Jian hurriedly said, "I didn''t say that. Of course, she is a woman, or a fairy, a real fairy!" "Isn''t a fairy a woman?" What else does Zhang Yunhao want to say? Yuxuan calmed down and said, "OK, everyone be quiet." As soon as the saint opened her mouth, everyone was quiet. Then, Yuxuan looked at Zhang Yunhao with bright eyes and said with regret: "brother Tian, I have to say that the future you describe is indeed beautiful, but the risk is too great. No one knows whether it will succeed or maintain the status quo..." "It''s funny. I don''t try because of the high risk? That''s the welfare of millions of people and women!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to interrupt Yuxuan''s words, and then he hummed coldly: "Yuxuan, I thought you were a saint with the responsibility of all the people in the world. I didn''t expect you to be just a person fishing for fame like others. Today, I didn''t say that." "Bold!" Everyone downstairs was so angry that they rushed up from downstairs one after another. Yu Xuan was also angry with his almond eyes wide open and said angrily, "brother Tian, why do you say that?" "Isn''t it? Hum, I don''t even try. I just want to complete the mission in the simplest way, and then enjoy the compliment and worship of others. This is not fishing for fame. What is it?" Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "Yuxuan, you don''t care about the life and death of the people or how miserable other women are. You only care about how much reputation you can get. You haven''t really considered for them." "I..." Yuxuan''s face changed dramatically. She asked herself whether she really just wanted to fish for fame and reputation, and really didn''t care about the common people in the world? "Brother Tian is right. If I really think of all the people in the world, wouldn''t I even try? Am I really a person fishing for fame?" Yu Xuan''s face was green and white, and her compassion began to become unstable. Suddenly, she snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Bad!" Yuxuan feels that she is going to be possessed. She quickly uses her lightness skills to escape and wants to go back to the school to solve it. Looking at her embarrassed figure, Zhang Yunhao provokes a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "It''s really the result of external force." Zhang Yunhao disdained it in his heart. The so-called saint of Tiandao sect was just like this. It was done in a few words. Invincible is really lonely. However, Tiandao sect can help people achieve their goals with external forces, which is by no means simple! "Saint..." A group of young talents were stunned when they saw the saint vomit blood and leave. Then everyone turned their angry eyes to Zhang Yunhao. Juejian pointed to him and shouted angrily: "he must be a person of the demon sect. He specially came to harm the saint. We killed him!" "Kill him and avenge the saint!" Everyone drank together. Zhang Yunhao lazily bullied the children. His feet shook, and the whole rain Pavilion shook. A moment later, it collapsed in an uproar! Chapter 139 For the melon eaters in the Jianghu, this year is really lively. First, the saints and daughters of Tiandao sect came out of the mountain and united with the seven sects to prepare to siege the demon cult. Then the thirty-six unique skills of jingchan Temple leaked again, causing a bloody storm. Recently, a shocking news came out! Saint Yuxuan was said to vomit blood! Yes, the saint vomited blood in public. It is said that she was possessed by fire, and the person who did it was Tian Ming, a crazy scholar who was very popular recently! Tian Ming came from nowhere. He first appeared in the battle between Fuyuan escort agency and Sirius stronghold. He has excellent martial arts and moves as fast as lightning. He is not even his opponent, the famous Shaoxia Jue sword. A few days ago, Tian Ming was invited by the saint to talk, but he was possessed by the saint with fallacies such as everyone is equal and monogamy. It was really a devil in the devil. A group of young Caijun planned to avenge the saint, but he collapsed the listening to the rain Pavilion, causing heavy casualties. Not only that, according to Ren Tian, leader of Fuyuan escort agency, Tian Ming also robbed his daughter. It''s an unforgivable crime. Many good players in the Jianghu came to the mountaineering city to try to find this person, avenge the saint and eliminate the harm for the world! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about becoming a public enemy in the Jianghu. He leisurely stays in a picturesque garden, and Ren peipeipei, who he "robbed", is feeding cut apples to him with a toothpick. Zhang Yunhao ate an apple, smiled and said, "it''s really worth grabbing a beautiful woman like you who knows how to serve people." Ren Peipei blushed and then said angrily, "father, it''s true. I volunteered to go with you. He also accepted your unique skill. As a result, he said such a thing!" "That''s the survival wisdom of the old Jianghu." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but Pepe, do you really decide to follow me in the future? You know, I''m notorious in the Jianghu now." Ren Peipei said discontentedly, "those people are slandering you. Brother Ming, you are a good man and saved me twice." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "if those people are not slandering, am I really a member of the magic door?" "This... Brother Ming, are you really a member of the magic door?" Ren Peipei was stunned. It was a demon gate, a demon gate that did all kinds of evil. Zhang Yunhao nodded without denying: "yes, I''m from the magic door." Ren Peipei looked shocked, but hesitated for a moment. She still gritted her teeth and said, "brother Ming, even if you are a demon, I am willing to follow you." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Everything was under his control. He said, "well, in that case, when I kill the son, I''ll take you back overseas." Ren Peipei said inconceivably, "kill the son? Brother Ming, he''s in a desperate situation!" "It''s just a quick extreme situation. It''s vulnerable. If I don''t want to find out the situation of Tiandao sect, I''m too lazy to fight. He should come soon." Zhang Yunhao snorted. Seeing that Ren Peipei was still worried, he smiled and said, "don''t worry about your man. Even the saint has been spitting blood by what I said. What does the son count?" This sentence reassured Ren Peipei a little. She said firmly on her face, "brother Ming, if you''re gone, I won''t live alone!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech and looked into Ren Peipei''s affectionate eyes. He suddenly felt ashamed and remorse - what was he doing? "This is not me. I don''t deny that I like beautiful women, but I won''t force them, let alone get them by despicable means. What I want is your love and my wish!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly woke up, and then he felt his spirit become more concise and refreshing! "Is this what master said about self-knowledge? It''s amazing. I won''t be affected by evil in women in the future!" Zhang Yunhao was so happy that he put Ren Peipei in his arms and said gently, "don''t worry, I haven''t married you to make you happy. How can I be willing to die?" Ren Peipei''s face is red, but she is full of happiness. What she wants is actually so simple. Just when they were sweet, suddenly a subordinate came to report, but it was not the trace of the son, but a very unexpected news - Tian Ming, the emperor of the state of Daliang and the scholar of xuankuang devil, went to the country to see him! The news is spreading everywhere now, which makes the Jianghu shake again. No one knows what the emperor''s idea is. The world is stormy and the rebels are everywhere. Does he still have time to summon a man from the magic door? "It''s interesting. Since I''m interested in the world, I have to go." Zhang Yunhao made a decision quickly, and many people guessed that he would go, so they rushed to the capital of the country to kill the devil for the saint. Nowadays, there are many wars in the state of Daliang, but the national capital is still singing and dancing. It is very lively. Zhang Yunhao just entered the city and heard another news before he had time to find the stronghold of the magic gate. Qin ya, please welcome Tian Ming! The so-called everyone is the star of ancient times. This Qin is elegant. Everyone is proficient in Qin law, but there are many fans. They even went to the imperial palace to play for the emperor. "Everyone in qinya? I seem to have heard it somewhere. Is it the one who is willing to post the son upside down?" Because of this gossip, Zhang Yunhao decided to meet everyone in qinya - he quietly sneaked into their boudoir that night and almost scared everyone in qinya who was yawning with his legs crossed. After knowing Zhang Yunhao''s identity, Qin Ya said shamefully and angrily, "Tian Ming, it''s true that others say you are the devil of demons!" Zhang Yunhao said innocently, "didn''t you invite me?" "I didn''t invite you to my... My room." Qin Ya was angry. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I have many enemies now. I''m afraid of ambush, so I can only come here." Qin Ya said sarcastically, "Tian Ming, a crazy demon scholar who can spit blood on the saint, is afraid that my little woman will ambush you?" Zhang Yunhao looked at a place and said with a smile, "you''re not small." Qinya everyone looked ashamed and angry: "you..." "Have you misunderstood something? I''m talking about age!" Zhang Yunhao said with a teasing look on her face. Qin Ya gnawed her teeth angrily. In fact, she was less than thirty, but she was also big in everyone''s industry. Qin Ya said coldly, "I thought the man who can shout out monogamy must be an honest man. I didn''t expect that he was so virtuous. It''s really disappointing. I knew I wouldn''t invite you." "A gentleman? Those gentlemen are all three wives and four concubines!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and then said, "in addition, although I call out monogamy, it doesn''t mean that I stand on your woman''s side, just for the development of the country. In fact, I support three wives and four concubines." "You..." Qinya became more and more angry, but she thought of something and held her breath. She asked, "what is the specific development of the country you said? Although I tried to collect what you said with the saint, it is still incomplete. Those young talents have too much prejudice." Chapter 140 Hearing qinya''s questions, Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "is that why you invited me?" Qinya everyone laughed: "otherwise, what do you think is the reason?" "Like the reason you paste the son upside down!" Zhang Yunhao was very disappointed and said, "my pants are full. Cough... It turned out that I came to attend the class and wasted my feelings." "You..." Qinya didn''t see such a scoundrel. She said angrily, "it''s just a rumor about the son. Although he is really handsome, well, he is a hundred times more handsome than you, but I''m not an inverted person." "Is it so handsome?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, then sat lazily aside and said, "OK, here you are. Pour me a cup of tea and I''ll talk to you slowly." Although everyone was dissatisfied, qinya poured tea for the smelly man, and then urged, "speak quickly." Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He repeated what he had said. Qin Ya''s eyes lit up and kept asking. Zhang Yunhao had achieved equality between men and women in his previous life, so he had more than enough to deal with Qin ya. The more Qin Ya listened, the more excited they were, and the bad feeling towards Zhang Yunhao was disappearing. She really didn''t expect that it was possible for her and her sisters to pursue things in their life. When Zhang Yunhao finished, Qin Ya said with admiration: "Tian Ming, I misunderstood you before. You are really a great genius." "I am." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and then said, "although I don''t know what your purpose is, I want to tell you that it''s impossible to want equality between men and women for decades or even hundreds of years." Qin Ya said, "what''s the matter with a long time? The most important thing is hope. We have explored for hundreds of years, tried countless methods, and finally failed." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "have you tried countless methods?" "Yes, we tried countless methods, even including establishing a country where women are respected overseas, but it was overthrown after all." Qin Ya nodded without concealment and then said, "Tian Ming, before talking about our identity, I want to know your real identity and see if you can cooperate!" "Cooperation?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It''s interesting. The reason why he said equality between men and women with the saint was purely to break each other''s intention. He was not keen on it and didn''t intend to win over anyone. Unexpectedly, there would be unexpected gains. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said with a strange smile: "everyone, qinya, it''s not impossible for you to know my identity, but you should know one thing. Once you know, unless you can persuade me to cooperate with you, you will die even if you are willing to devote yourself to me." "Who will devote himself to you? It''s like how great and scary your identity is?" Qinya everyone snorted, and then said confidently, "if you really want to work in the world, my organization will never let you down!" "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother any more. He directly released the momentum of dragon like elephant, enveloping everyone of qinya. Qin Ya''s strength is actually good, but in front of Zhang Yunhao''s terrible breath, he still couldn''t help trembling. At the same time, he shouted inconceivably: "extreme situation?" Qin Ya''s horror was not over. Zhang Yunhao wiped his hand on his face, showing Du Lun''s appearance, and then smiled and said, "do you know who Ben Shengjun is?" "Durham, Lord Durham?" Qin Ya was really frightened. She didn''t expect that Tian Ming would be a demon king, and she had become a master of the extreme realm. Fortunately, soon, Zhang Yunhao put away his breath. He first changed back to his original appearance, and then asked with a smile: "now, do you still want to cooperate with me?" Qin Ya could not help but take a breath. She thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "the devil is here. It must be the devil who did the seven sword sect, the Three Mountain Alliance and the jingchan temple?" Zhang Yunhao did not deny: "yes, the Tiandao sect wants to besiege me, so I''ll deal with them first." Qin Ya couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "is the big plan that the demon king said before true or false? Or is it just a means to deal with the saint? And what does the demon king want to do?" "Nature is true. Speaking of it, what''s the difference between the previous plan and the demon gate in the eyes of Confucianism and the right way?" Zhang Yunhao nodded, and then said with great pride: "as for what I want to do, of course, it is to dominate the world, complete the great cause that predecessors have not completed, surpass everyone in the world, and be famous forever!" Qinya was stunned, but when you think about it carefully, if Zhang Yunhao''s plan really succeeded, it was indeed an unprecedented great undertaking. Qinya everyone bit their teeth and made a decision: "demon king, as long as you can promise to achieve gender equality as much as possible after you ascend the throne, we are willing to help you." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "do you believe me?" Qin Ya said bitterly, "if you don''t believe in the devil, who can you believe? Which of the righteous and Confucianism is willing to be equal between men and women? Only the devil can achieve our wishes." Zhang Yunhao laughed and clapped his hands: "smart, well, now tell me, who are you? What qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?" "We are a group of miserable women." Qin Ya began to introduce: "hundreds of years ago, a group of female experts in the Jianghu felt their low status, so they united to form a women''s pavilion to improve women''s status." "Although this goal has not been successful, for hundreds of years, the women''s pavilion has developed vigorously and has become a huge organization. For example, we opened the Tianfeng building!" "What, is Tianfeng building yours?" Zhang Yunhao was a little shocked. Tianfeng building is the largest intelligence organization in the Jianghu, with a large number of wind media among them. "Yes, the Tianfeng building belongs to us, and this is only a part of it. Where there are women, there are us, and even the palace has our people." Qin Ya continued proudly, "our real strength is not even lost to your yin-yang demon sect and demon king. As long as we cooperate, you will have the strongest intelligence network and a lot of wealth, and you can also get a group of female experts and female military teachers, which can definitely help you unify the world." "Interesting, really interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled. It was beyond his expectation that female experts in the martial arts world had set up such an organization. He touched his chin and mused. Do you want to cooperate? After a while, Zhang Yunhao raised his head and asked, "what''s your identity in your organization? Will what you say count?" "One of the four Dharma protectors, I am fully responsible for this matter." Qin Ya answered, thought of something, and added: "of course, I didn''t expect you to be the devil. If the devil needs it, our pavilion leader can come to see you in person. After all, this cooperation is very important." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "then wait until she comes. You said it''s important." "OK." Qinya everyone immediately smiled. She knew that the demon king was moved. "I lived here before your cabinet leader came. Do you have any opinion?" Zhang Yunhao sat lazily on the chair and said to Qin Ya with a smile. Qin Ya said angrily, "you are a demon king. Can you not be so rogue?" "Who stipulates that the devil can''t be a rogue? Besides, I just live here and don''t plan to do anything. You think wrong." Zhang Yunhao laughed. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, you Tianfeng building are well-informed. Do you know why the old emperor summoned me?" "Not afraid of death." Qin Ya said coldly, "he also knows that the state of Daliang is coming to an end. I heard that someone claims to be able to make the dynasty go to the hospital for thousands of generations. I want to summon you to ask." "I see. That''s a good thing." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and his eyes were full of pure light. Qinya asked curiously, "what does the devil think?" "Naturally have ideas." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but didn''t say much. Instead, he changed the topic: "if it weren''t for me, who would be most likely to calm the world this time?" "The state of Daliang is now in turmoil. Most of the rivers and mountains are not under the control of the imperial court. Rebel forces are emerging one after another everywhere. It can be said that heroes are competing for the deer." Qin Ya said without hesitation, "the king of Zhenbei should be the one who is most likely to calm the world!" Zhang Yunhao turned the teacup and thought, "Zhenbei king?" "Yes, the king of Zhenbei! All his military life, he has been guarding the north for the state of Daliang, so that barbarians dare not invade. His reputation is very high, both in officialdom and among the people, and the border army he led is the strongest army in the Central Plains." Qin Ya nodded and then said, "not only that, he also has a good son who helps him build a wasteland and become more and more prosperous. In fact, the sons and daughters have seen this son and praised him." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed: "is the North King of town the real dragon chosen by the Tiandao sect?" "It is very likely that with the military strength of the king of Zhenbei, the outstanding son of the world and the assistance of Baidao led by Tiandao school, it is natural to calm the world!" Qinya nodded a little solemnly: "the demon king, the king of Zhenbei and Tiandao sect will be your biggest enemy." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s rare that you are willing to bet on me with such a strong opponent." "Without you, we had planned to support the king of Zhenbei, but it just made us feel better. There is no essential difference from the previous dynasties." Qin Ya said firmly, "only the devil, your plan can really open a new era. The saint dare not take risks, but we dare, because we have been bullied for too long. As long as we have a little hope, we are willing to give everything." "You won''t be disappointed. Whether it''s Zhenbei Wang or Tiandao sect, it''s nothing in front of my yin-yang demon sect." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "once my plan succeeds, it doesn''t matter whether I repent or not. Your women''s status will improve. This is the general trend!" Qinya said with full expectation: "we look forward to that day, demon Jun, all women in the world will thank you." "Correspondingly, all the men in the world will scold me." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Unexpectedly, he would become a male public enemy one day! ¡­¡­ The next day, the leader of the women''s Pavilion came in person and obviously cared about the cooperation. Looking at the woman in white who has a pair of sword eyebrows and is more heroic than a man, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing: "in addition to the president of the White House, I really can''t think of who will be the president of the women''s pavilion." "The devil is polite. I didn''t expect that it would be the devil who can solve the problem of women''s status. I was going to besiege you some time ago." The White House leader said with a hearty smile that she is Bai Shengnan, the leader of Baicheng palace, one of the seven sects, and one of the nine masters! "That''s all in the past. In the future, we will be allies. Please." Zhang Yunhao laughed and asked the president of the White House to sit down. Qin Ya on the side poured wine for them in person. After sitting down, Bai Shengnan immediately sighed: "for thousands of years, women''s status has been very low. Although I''m a palace master, I''ve been constrained by many constraints in the family. Those old guys even asked me not to marry all my life, not to mention other women?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "women in the Central Plains can do martial arts. In fact, it''s OK. Some women overseas are even worse. For example, if they are touched by a man or fall into the hands of mountain thieves, they have to commit suicide immediately, whether they are defiled or not." "Is there such a place? Hum, women are really regarded as goods." Bai Shengnan snorted coldly, and everyone in qinya was also very angry - her mother was just a concubine and was given to other men. It was sad to think about it. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about that, White House master. What do you think of cooperation?" "Devil, I want to hear your plan again, and I have a lot of questions to ask." Bai Shengnan asked, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. He said it again and patiently answered the other party''s questions. When all the questions were answered, Bai Shengnan said excitedly: "as Qin Ya said, although it is not a special plan to improve women''s status, it can really improve women''s status. Devil, I''m willing to help you with all my strength, but I also have conditions!" "Please say!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the women''s Pavilion is very important and he must accept it. Bai Shengnan said impolitely and nervously, "I want to be your queen, our children, and the prince in the future." "Be my queen?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed her eyes, and everyone in qinya was also very shocked. She didn''t expect that the pavilion Lord would put forward such conditions. "Of course, if you are not the queen, how can you confirm whether the big plan is going smoothly? And this can best help you." Bai Shengnan said gracefully, "besides, we women''s Pavilion can''t pay in vain. We must get something." "Frankly." Zhang Yunhao smiled, knocked his fingers on the table and began to meditate. This Bai Sheng man has great ambition. Obviously, he is a woman like empress Lu or Empress Wu. If he recruits her, there will be endless trouble. It is possible to be occupied by a dove. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Yunhao certainly can''t promise. However, he will leave after he dominates the world. Bai Shengnan can just fill the vacancy. He doesn''t want to collapse or cheap outsiders. "No matter how ambitious Bai Shengnan is, he can''t be Empress Wu. As long as she is pregnant with my child, everything is easy to say. However, she must be restrained." Zhang Yunhao thought and made a decision in his heart. Chapter 141 Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to Bai Shengnan, "OK, I can give you the queen, but there will be two queens. You are one of them." Bai Shengnan frowned: "two queens? Who else besides me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Tiandao sect saint, Yuxuan!" "Heavenly saint?" Bai Shengnan was very shocked, then shook his head and said, "demon king, it is the dream of all men to marry the saint of Tiandao school, but no one has ever succeeded, let alone let her be the queen!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "what the saint wants to do, but the great cause that no one has been able to do for thousands of years, just a saint, what is it?" "What a demon saint!" Bai Shengnan was also happy and said, "what if you really have the ability to accept the saint and let her be the queen? However, it''s not easy. The saint is not so easy to give in, and the Tiandao sect will certainly not allow it." "I am the saint of the demon sect. If I want to ascend the throne, the Tiandao sect must be eliminated, otherwise they will not give up." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as for accepting the saint, I''m sure. You can rest assured." "That''s good." Bai Shengnan nodded and then said, "Tiandao sect and Zhenbei king are our biggest enemies. I don''t know how the devil plans to deal with them?" "I have my own plan, but I won''t say it for the time being." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "now deal with my meeting with the emperor first. I want to know how many people you have in the imperial court?" "The two concubines of the old emperor and his eunuch manager are all my people. In addition, I have a way to buy off two treacherous ministers." Bai Shengnan said very skillfully, "I just don''t know what you''re going to do, emperor?" "I want to make a deal with the emperor. Since you have so many people, it''s easy to do." Zhang Yunhao said his plan. Bai Shengnan and Qin Ya were shocked to make such an idea? But think about it carefully, the chance of success is not small. Bai Shengnan said, "it''s easy to solve the old emperor, but Tai Shi Cao is a Confucian and loyal to his country. It''s not easy to ask him to agree." "I''ve heard of the name of grand master Cao. It''s the sea god needle of the state of Daliang, but with your help, there should be no problem." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "as long as this plan is successful, the shortcomings of my overseas foundation will be greatly supplemented. By the way, you should arrange your people to go overseas as soon as possible. I am thirsty for talents now." Bai Shengnan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but he asked with a little worry: "although my people are talented, most of them are women. Is that ok?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no problem. The four imperial concubines are the main people in my side. They are used to it. Moreover, the strong of the magic door are respected, and there are not so many rules." "In that case, I''ll let some people pass first. When you finish solving the affairs of the capital, I''ll go back with you." Bai Shengnan nodded, but he remembered the four concubines in his heart. It seems that these four women should be the biggest enemies of her power. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said, "that''s almost it. Now I''ll talk to you about the yin-yang demon cult in detail, empress Bai Shengnan!" Bai Shengnan cooperated very well and said, "Saint Durun, I will also explain the matter of the women''s pavilion with you in detail." "It should be." Zhang Yunhao nodded with great satisfaction and got the women''s pavilion. The time of dominating the world will be greatly shortened! Then, the two talked until it was dark, and Zhang Yunhao left. After he left, Bai Shengnan looked at Qin Ya and asked, "the emperor rested with you last night?" "He does rest here, but I''m in another room." Qinya was worried about what the pavilion Lord misunderstood and hurriedly denied it. But Bai Shengnan was very disappointed: "it''s a pity. If you''re with the emperor, it''s a good thing." Qin Ya was puzzled: "Lord, why do you say that?" "We women''s pavilion will completely join the yin-yang demon cult. In order to ensure the interests of our sisters, we need the patronage of the saint. In addition to playing our role, we also need to compete for favor!" Bai Shengnan said frankly, "but I won''t please men at all, so I think you can replace me." "Ah?" Qin Ya was stunned and thought carefully. The cabinet leader was right. Although they have great goals, the interests of such a large organization are also very important. Therefore, we must strive for the favor of Zhang Yunhao. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange others to please the saint for me, but I don''t know what taste the saint likes." Speaking of this, Bai Shengnan thought of something and laughed at himself: "an organization that wants to improve the status of women, but it just wants to think about how to please men." "There''s no way. After all, men are respected now." Qin Ya sighed, then looked decidedly and said, "Pavilion master, the holy gentleman seems to be interested in me. I''d better come." Bai Shengnan looked at qinya and said, "qinya, I won''t force you to do such a thing. Think about it yourself." Qin Ya said positively, "I''ve thought it over, Lord. The saint is extraordinary and can''t be dealt with by ordinary women. I''d better come." "Then it''s up to you." Bai Shengnan nodded, but he smiled in his heart. Everything went well! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao went to the palace. As soon as he said he was Tian Ming, a guard immediately went in and informed the commander. The commander came soon. He stood on the wall and looked at Zhang Yunhao. He said in a cold voice, "Tian Ming, the devil in the devil? I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the palace!" "Your Majesty personally invited me. Why didn''t I dare to come?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t lift his head and said faintly, "is it difficult for your majesty to decide here?" Hearing the speech, the commander hurriedly explained: "of course, your majesty is in charge here. Tian Ming, don''t talk nonsense!" "Is it really your Majesty''s decision here?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "then why did I come? Instead of informing your majesty, you sent someone to inform the grand master?" "How do you know?" The commander was surprised when he heard the speech. At this time, a soft voice sounded: "commander Li, you are really loyal to the grand master. I will tell your majesty." The commander turned around with an ugly face and saw eunuch manager Huang gongjushi coming with several small eunuchs. He snorted and said, "I Li Zhao can learn from your Majesty''s heart. I don''t need father Huang to worry more." "We are your Majesty''s slaves. Naturally, we have to worry about your majesty. Unlike commander Li, we only worry about the grand master." Father-in-law Huang despised it and then said loudly, "open the door soon. Your majesty wants to see Tian Ming!" "Open the door!" Although the commander was very dissatisfied with father-in-law Huang and Tian Ming, he did not dare to violate his Majesty''s will. He bitterly opened the gate of the imperial city. Father-in-law Huang personally brought someone to protect Zhang Yunhao. "Mr. Tian Ming, master Cao was afraid that you would mislead the public. He gave the commander an order early in the morning to prevent you from seeing your majesty." On the way to meet the old emperor, father-in-law Huang whispered to Zhang Yunhao that he was from the women''s pavilion. Bai Shengnan contacted him last night to get him ready. "It''s right for the grand master to do so. The state of Daliang is full of holes. If I do something else, it may really collapse." Zhang Yunhao smiled and was very satisfied with the strength of the women''s pavilion. Without father Huang, it would not be so easy to see the Emperor today. "Sooner or later." Father Huang sneered and then said, "Mr. Tian Ming, do you need to see your majesty alone? I can arrange it." "No, I just need the help of master Cao. Let him come." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, you and two buying ministers will also be present. I need you to help me later." "No problem, your majesty still listens to us." Father Huang smiled gloomily and proudly, and Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. It''s strange that there are such treacherous ministers and foolish monarchs. It''s only strange that the state of Daliang is not finished. In fact, the old emperor of the state of Daliang was only in his forties, but the wine had already hollowed out his body. When Zhang Yunhao entered the hall of political discussion, he even saw him yawning. "Tian Ming, a scholar in white, has seen his majesty." Zhang Yunhao stepped forward and saluted with fists. Before his voice fell, a righteous old man next to him shouted, "bold Tian Ming, since you have no fame, why don''t you kneel down and salute?" "What the Grand Master said is wrong. Mr. Tian Ming is an expert in the world. Your majesty invited him in person. Why do you need to kneel down?" A good-looking minister refuted that this was the famous treacherous minister Feilin - don''t think the treacherous minister was cunning. How could such a person be a treacherous Minister? "You?" Master Cao was the one who spoke before. He was a little angry and frightened. Tian Ming even bought off the treacherous minister. I''m afraid it''s not small. "Well, stop arguing. You quarrel every day. Are you tired?" The old emperor said impatiently, then waved his hand and said, "give Tian Mingci a seat!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Zhang Yunhao thanked, master Cao frowned more and more. Such a good attitude must be what Duke Huang said to his Majesty in advance, that is to say, even Duke Huang was bribed. What does Tian Ming want to do? After Zhang Yunhao sat down, the old emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "Tian Ming, I heard you have a way to make the dynasty last forever. Is it true?" "It''s true." The first half of Zhang Yunhao''s sentence made the old emperor very happy, but the second half made him angry, because Zhang Yunhao said, "but it''s not suitable for the terminally ill state of Liang." "Why is it not suitable for the state of Liang?" The old emperor said angrily, "do you want to change the dynasty like those disorderly officials and thieves?" "Your Majesty must be clear about my relationship with those disorderly officials and thieves, so I won''t say more." In the face of the emperor''s anger, Zhang Yunhao was very indifferent. He said, "as for why Liang couldn''t do it, it''s very simple. The new deal for generations needs a dynamic young man to do it, but now Liang is a dying patient. If you force it, you will only die faster." Master Cao looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. He really didn''t expect the other party to say such reasonable words. Now the state of Liang can''t afford to toss, let alone Zhang Yunhao''s theories are fundamentally deviant and evil among demons - this is the reason why the grand master wants to prevent Zhang Yunhao from entering the palace! "No way, no way. They all think about the collapse of the state of Liang, and then cater to the new king, don''t they?" The old emperor was furious, but his body was really bad. Just after scolding, he was out of breath. Father Huang hurried to serve him. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s impossible to make the state of Liang last forever, but it''s not difficult to prolong its life for a few years. Maybe ZTE can really be in the future!" "Huh?" Everyone present looked at Zhang Yunhao with surprised eyes. He was really crazy. He said such a big event as Yanchang guozuo so lightly. The old emperor couldn''t wait to shout, "how to prolong life? Tell me quickly. If it works, I won''t hesitate to reward you!" "The reason why the state of Liang fell into the present dilemma is mainly because the imperial court had no money to provide relief after years of natural disasters in Qinzhou, which led to the rebellion of the victims." Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry and said slowly, "although the imperial court tried to suppress it, it was futile. On the contrary, it made the anti thieves more and more huge. In the end, the country was hollowed out by this chaotic stall, and the local chaotic thieves rebelled one after another when they saw that the imperial court was weak." Master Cao nodded when he heard the speech. Although there were reasons such as the emperor''s stupidity and treacherous officials in power, the most important thing was two words - no money! Zhang Yunhao continued, "so if you want to extend guozuo, you just need to solve the problem of money." "How to solve the problem of money?" The old emperor asked excitedly. He knew the pain of having no money. He hadn''t changed the jewelry of his favorite concubines for a long time. By the way, he hadn''t chosen a concubine for a long time. "It''s simple. I have a way to kill two birds with one stone." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as long as we capture the mobs in Qinzhou and sell them as slaves to overseas kingdoms, we can earn a lot of money, and we can deal with these mobs and kill two birds with one stone." Master Cao, who was still looking forward to it, immediately became furious when he heard the speech and roared, "what, do you want us to sell people in the state of Liang?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the right way: "it''s the mob in Qinzhou. As far as I know, the imperial court has always executed the mob on the spot. Now it can let them live and make money. It''s a great merit." Cao Taishi flatly objected: "this is impossible. As long as it is the people of the state of Liang, it must not be sold to others." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything more, but motioned with his eyes to the two treacherous ministers - it''s time to do something after receiving so much money from him. "What the Grand Master said is wrong." Feilin stood up with professional ethics and said loudly, "as Mr. Tian Ming said, it''s a great merit for us to do so. Why not? More importantly, the Treasury will have money. As soon as the Treasury has money, it can suppress the chaotic people and calm the world. Isn''t it a good thing?" Another treacherous Minister Huang Hui also jumped out and agreed: "exactly. Those rioters deserve to die. Now they have the opportunity to atone for their sins. They should be grateful. What can''t be sold? Mr. Tian Ming is really a good move, a good move!" "You?" Seeing that the two treacherous ministers came out again, master Cao was angry and almost killed them, but before he could say anything, the old emperor above asked with great interest, "Tian Ming, are those overseas kingdoms rich? Can they afford it?" Chapter 142 "Overseas rich, very rich." Seeing the old emperor''s attitude, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing: "Jinshan and Yinhai, how many people your majesty has, how many people you can buy overseas, and all kinds of other materials can also be sold. Your majesty will never be disappointed." The old emperor was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was obviously moved. Seeing this, Grand Master Cao hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, those are the people of the state of Liang. How can they be sold to barbarians? Once this matter is spread, what will people think of it?" The old emperor immediately hesitated. It was really embarrassing. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "Your Majesty, how do people in the world think it important? Now people all over the world are waiting for the demise of the state of Liang and the emperor of the real dragon to ascend the throne!" As soon as he said this, the old emperor''s face immediately changed. He said fiercely: "those disordered officials and thieves, I will deal with them!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if you want to clean them up, you have to have money to pay food and salaries. Otherwise, who will work for the imperial court? Not everyone can be responsible for food and salaries like the king of Zhenbei." Hearing the name of the king of Zhenbei, the old emperor''s face is even more ugly. The king of Zhenbei has not opposed yet, but everyone knows that he will oppose sooner or later. Otherwise, he should have sent troops to counter the rebellion. Seeing that the old emperor was about to be persuaded by Zhang Yunhao, master Cao hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this matter is really impossible. If we get a large population overseas, it will become a great trouble for the state of Liang." "Since ancient times, has there been an overseas invasion into the Central Plains? And the overseas buyers are all mobs!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "besides, is master Cao thinking too far? Does Liang Guo really have a future?" Master Cao said angrily, "Tian Ming, don''t confuse the people here. Overseas is the base of the magic door. You must be the man of the magic door and want to get benefits for the magic door!" "Does it matter if I''m a member of the demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "Your Majesty, what does Zhengdao want to do now, and what does Tiandao school want to do now? By the way, there are Confucianism. It is said that they are going to the territory of Zhenbei king in batches." Master Cao''s face changed and he was about to refute it. The old emperor angrily said, "enough, Tian Ming, you''re right. What about the magic gate? As long as we can prolong Liang guozuo, everything else is not important. I decided to make a deal with overseas." "Your Majesty, Shengming!" Zhang Yunhao bowed his hand and said to the unwilling master Cao, "master Cao, I understand your heart of serving the country. However, in addition to this method, do you have any other way to save the state of Liang?" Master Cao was stunned at the speech and shook his head. If there was a way, would the old emperor summon a Jianghu man? "Someone said that no matter white cat or black cat, the one who can find mice is a good cat." Zhang Yunhao then said, "why should Grand Master Cao care so much? It''s not better to seize this vitality and fight for a future for Liang. It''s really not good. You can also find a way for the royal family of Liang." "This..." Master Cao was obviously moved. He sighed: "it''s really worthy of being a crazy demon scholar who can spit blood on the saint. Even I was convinced by you, Tian Ming. To tell the truth, I really want to kill you. People like you must be heroes in troubled times!" "Hahaha, grand master, many people want to kill me, but no one can kill me, including those gathered outside the palace." Zhang Yunhao laughed. At this time, he thought of something and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to maintain face, there is no way." The old emperor''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what can I do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s simple. As long as you make me king of the four seas, it''s not trafficking in human beings, but distributing the troubled people to the frontier!" "King of the four seas, sent to the frontier?" The old emperor was stunned and hesitated. After all, it was a throne. Duke Huang and two treacherous ministers hurried to persuade him. "King?" Mrs. Cao frowned greatly. She wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, she shook her head. The king of the four seas is the king of the four seas. It''s not bad. Anyway, many have been sealed in recent years. With this name, the imperial court can keep the last trace of face. However, master Cao wondered one thing: "Tian Ming, what is my identity? You are the king of the four seas. Does the devil Durun agree?" "He will agree." Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha and then said, "this is originally a cover. It doesn''t matter. What really matters is the price of the transaction and where to deliver the goods. But we have to discuss it with Tai Shi Cao." Master Cao sighed and said, "take your time. However, the place we can control is a little far from the sea." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s all right. I''ll help get through." Master Cao''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The other party obviously wanted to take this opportunity to attack the city and seize the land. He wanted to stop it. However, he could only sigh helplessly when thinking of the current situation of the state of Liang. "Maybe Tian Ming is right. This is the last chance. In any case, I can''t let the state of Liang fall. I''m the Minister of the state of Liang and I''m going to die for the state of Liang." Master Cao thought in his heart. At this time, he suddenly remembered Zhang Yunhao''s theories and disdained them. If they were implemented in that way, they would only be a country of businessmen, and would businessmen speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality? Under the persuasion of others, before long, the old emperor nodded and said, "OK, Tian Ming, I can make you king of the four seas, but you must offer 200000 liang of silver." "No problem. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem!" Zhang Yunhao''s heroic way is disdained in his heart. The position of a king of the four seas is only sold for 200000 Liang. The state of Liang should be over. Hearing such heroic words, the old emperor couldn''t help but flash a trace of envy in his eyes, and then turned into regret. I knew it earlier, so I had more points. At this point, the overall situation was basically settled. After discussing some frameworks with master Cao, Zhang Yunhao left and asked professional people to discuss other aspects. Master Cao personally sent Zhang Yunhao out of the palace. When he was approaching the palace gate, he said, "Tian Ming, no matter who is in charge of the world, there will be no crazy demon gate!" "In the past, the devil gate was really crazy, but now it may not be." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, what we have to do, in your opinion, is more crazy than madness." "You know yourself. By the way, if you die outside the palace, won''t it hinder our transaction?" Master Cao sneered and then asked. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "first, I won''t die. Second, even if I really die, someone will continue to trade. When the wheel starts, it won''t stop!" "That''s good, Tian Ming. Whether you can live or not depends on your own." Master Cao nodded and then stopped. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He strode out of the Palace door. There were many people waiting for him outside! ¡­¡­ As soon as the news of Tian Ming''s entering the palace came out, many Jianghu decent people gathered at the gate of the palace to take his life. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao was warmly welcomed as soon as he left the palace! "Tian Ming, you evil thief finally appeared. Colonel Qin Ming under the king of Zhenbei came to take your dog''s life!" With a loud drink, a long gun with indomitable momentum, straight Zhang Yunhao stabbed him to death and avenge the saint! There was a burst of cheers around. Qin Ming is a first-class expert. He has been on the battlefield for a long time and will certainly give Tian Ming a good look. But what happened next stunned everyone, because such a violent shot was easily caught by Zhang Yunhao. The Colonel Qin Ming blushed and wanted to pull out the long gun, but the long gun did not move. "A group of rebellious thieves gathered outside the palace gate. Sure enough, no one paid any more attention to Liang Guo." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and shook his hand. He directly threw the long gun and the school captain at the feet of master Cao. Because of his dark strength, the school captain twitched on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Master Cao snorted. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything. After all, the right way and the king of North Town haven''t opposed each other. "Is Tian Ming so powerful? One move will solve Qin Ming?" The crowd was shocked, but it didn''t scare them. Immediately, another 16-year-old girl stood up and shouted, "Tian Ming, don''t be arrogant. You dare to say that our Mohist school grows land. I won''t let you go." "Mohist people?" Zhang Yunhao turned in surprise, glanced at the Mohist girl, and turned to the tall wooden mechanical puppet beside her! "Although I knew there were puppets in the Mohist school, I still feel incredible when I really see them. Some black technologies in the martial arts world are really too black." Zhang Yunhao sighed repeatedly. The Mohist girl was even more angry when she saw that Zhang Yunhao ignored her. Even if she wanted to climb up the puppet and give her a good-looking look. "Save it. Your puppets of Mohism are easy to use, but their weaknesses are too obvious." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and made a magic sound. The Mohist girl suddenly felt dizzy in her head. If she didn''t lean against the puppet, she would faint. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao finished quickly. The Mohist girl took a breath. She looked at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth, but she didn''t provoke again, because she knew she was not an opponent. "You puppets of Mohism can only farm." A girl in red next to her scoffed with disdain. The Mohist girl''s angry teeth itched and said angrily, "you have the ability to deal with Tian Ming." "That''s what I mean." The girl in red proudly took four middle-aged people with swords and said majestically: "Tian Ming, you evil thief, our famous sword villa represents the right way in the world. Now take your dog''s life!" Everyone around cheered. Mingjian mountain villa is one of the seven sects. It must be able to kill Tian Ming. "You are a rubbish." Zhang Yunhao said a fact faintly. The girl in red blushed angrily, but before she said anything, Zhang Yunhao said to all the humanitarians: "everyone present is also rubbish." "Tian Ming, do you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying?" Everyone was furious. One by one, they took out their weapons and planned to besiege this guy - there was no need to talk about the rules of the Jianghu to deal with this kind of evil. Zhang Yunhao ignored these people. He looked at a teahouse in the distance and said disdainfully, "there is also a garbage over there. However, this garbage is still a little capable. I can do it once." As soon as this remark came out, a cold hum came from the distance. The people couldn''t help turning their heads. They saw a human shadow appearing in the street and walking slowly towards the people! This figure doesn''t shine, but everyone who sees him feels that he is radiant, like a God coming down to earth! "It''s the son!" The Mohist girl and the girl in red cheered excitedly at the same time, and the others were also happy. Great, the son is coming, and Tian Ming is dead! The grand master at the palace gate shook his head. Unexpectedly, even the son of God came. It seems that Tian Ming is doomed. However, this may be a good thing for the world! "It''s really a handsome mess." Yes, it was the son of God. Zhang Yunhao looked at his figure and was surprised that he could be so handsome. Is there any reason? Compared with his appearance, Zhang Yunhao cares more about another thing, that is, the temperament of the son - the son is not as compassionate as the virgin, but as high as heaven, which controls the fate of mankind! "Two quick ideas? The Tiandao sect is really interesting." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At the same time, Bai Shengnan and Qin Ya were watching all this at a place on the wall of the imperial city. Qin Ya was a little nervous and said, "Your Excellency, the son is coming. Although the king is also an extreme state, he may not be the opponent of the son. Should we make some preparations?" "Don''t worry, the emperor is in an extreme state. Even if he can''t fight, his life won''t be in danger. We''ll just watch here." Bai Shengnan said with deep eyes: "the emperor has always said that he wants to complete the great cause through the ages. Now let''s see how capable he is. This Tiandao sect is a barrier we can''t get around." "You''d better calm down." Qinya nodded and looked down at Zhang Yunhao, who looked indifferent. She prayed for him in her heart. At this time, in the cheers of the crowd, the son came to Zhang Yunhao. He asked from above, "are you Tian Ming?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "can you stop talking nonsense? I have hundreds of thousands of silver a second. How can I be free to talk nonsense with you?" "Bold, Tian Ming, do you know who you''re talking to?" The Mohist girl was completely angry. Insulting the son of God made her more angry than insulting the Mohist. So did the girl in red and other women. Looking at Zhang Yunhao one by one was like swallowing him. "What a Tian Ming, no wonder the younger martial sister vomited blood when you were angry." The Holy Son snorted coldly and didn''t talk nonsense. As the God decided the fate of mortals, he said, "what you have done will do great harm to all people in the world. Therefore, I will kill you here and prepare to die." "The son is so handsome!" A group of women almost lit up small stars in their eyes and were fascinated by the son! "Who do you think you are? Saying I''m a disaster is a disaster?" Zhang Yunhao dug his ears, looked disdainful, then flashed his eyes and suddenly asked, "can I ask you a question?" The son looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "what''s the problem?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the son and asked curiously; "Are you so handsome by nature? Or is it because of cultivation? I heard that there are some skills that can make you more handsome?" Chapter 143 "What''s the problem?" Everyone around was stunned, and the Mohist girl said angrily: "the son is naturally so handsome. How can he be cultivated? How can he be more handsome with practice?" The girl in red also said, "yes, you ugly, don''t expect to be so handsome as the son of God." Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "I didn''t ask you again? Why, I''m afraid he''s the whole one?" The girls were furious and wanted to say something. The son raised his hand and said, "it''s a boring question, but I can answer you. It''s natural." "Born? Hey, as far as I know, the sons and daughters of all dynasties are perfect. If you are born, it''s strange. Does your Tiandao sect choose disciples according to their looks?" Zhang Yunhao asked maliciously, "only handsome men can practice Taoism?" The son frowned. He vaguely realized that this was a vicious question and vaguely replied, "this is the choice of heaven." "The choice of Providence? I don''t think so?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the fact that the sons and daughters of all dynasties can command the Jianghu is largely because many people love them. Even several founding emperors have made it clear that they want to compete for the world in order to please the saints!" Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao''s face was full of ridicule: "that is to say, your Tiandao sect chose handsome men and beautiful women for convenience. Tut Tut, what''s the difference between this behavior and selling hue?" "Sell hue?" Everyone was in an uproar, but someone said that the son and daughter were selling their looks. What a slander? However, some smart people, such as Bai Shengnan and grand master Cao, were stunned, but they felt that what Zhang Yunhao said was reasonable. Otherwise, why are all the sons and daughters of all dynasties handsome men and women? Of course, there are always fewer smart people, and more are fools who are fascinated by the son like the girl in red. She only heard her roar: "Tian Ming, you dare to slander the son. Our famous sword villa will surely break you to pieces." "Son, this woman is the evidence. Mingjian mountain villa will cooperate because you are handsome." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the girl in red and said with a teasing face: "if you are ugly, do you think she pays attention to you?" The girl in red was worried and stammered to defend: "you... I''m not because the son is handsome... Of course, he is very handsome, but I''m not because of this..." "Enough." The son of God angrily interrupted the girl in red''s defense. The girl in red almost shed tears, but she didn''t dare to say anything. "I finally understand why younger martial sister spits blood. Crazy scholar Tian Ming, you are indeed the devil among the demons." The son took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Yunhao with his eyes like a sharp blade, and said coldly, "if you dare to insult the Tiandao sect, you must die." "Can''t say that people are going to do it? Tiandao sect is just like that." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, then waved and said, "come on, let me see what your Tiandao sect can do?" "Tian Ming, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for the son. You''re dead." The girl in red, who had been wronged before, immediately shouted when she heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao looked at her and said coldly, "wait until I defeat the son, catch you back and wash my feet every day." "Hahaha, that''s funny, Tian Ming. You want to defeat the son of God? You can''t even stop the son of God!" The girl in red looked contemptuous and then said viciously, "when you die, I will feed your body to the dog. Who makes you dare to insult the son? The son is the most perfect existence in the world!" This sentence made the heroes around a little unhappy. Even the son frowned. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He put his hand on the handle of the long knife at his waist, and a breath of terror rose. The people around hurried to get out of the way. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Yunhao with ridicule and disdain. Except Bai Shengnan and Qin ya, everyone thought he was dead. That''s the son of God, the invincible son of God. Even if the nine masters are here, they may not be able to escape, not to mention Tianming? "I don''t know how many punches this son can stop me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, clenched his fist, put down his thoughts and concentrated on the battle - although he thought he would win, it doesn''t mean he would despise the enemy! "Tian Ming, I don''t want you to die, but heaven wants you to die!" After everyone else retreated, the son slowly pulled out the long knife. As the long knife gradually came out of its sheath, the will of heaven seemed to come. The great majesty filled the whole space, so that everyone present was in awe, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. "This is providence!" Many people feel numb and have no idea of resistance, because they know that resistance is useless. If people want to die, people will die. That is the way of heaven that determines the fate of mankind! "Fortunately, it is not us who fight with the son, but Tian Ming. There is no doubt that he will die!" There was a flash of happiness in everyone''s heart. For example, the Mohist girl and the girl in red looked at Zhang Yunhao with contempt and said that they wanted to defeat the son of God. It''s a joke. Can mortals defeat heaven? Even Bai Shengnan and Qin Ya can''t help worrying. Can the emperor resist such Providence? "It''s really a quick idea. I don''t know what it means." But these people didn''t know, but Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart. Before the war, he still had some interest, but now he completely despised it. This son is not enough to worry about! The son''s intention infected everyone around him. It sounds very powerful, but in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, it is simply making a fool of himself! What kind of warrior is powerful? The answer is very simple. Only those who can control their power are powerful! The son can''t control his power at all. The waste is a mess, which is not worth mentioning! "Tian Ming, God wants you to die. How can you not die?" Naturally, the son of God didn''t know that he was a joke in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. At the moment, he was very calm, because he was heaven. Would God be excited to kill a mortal? Of course not. The son thinks he will kill Zhang Yunhao as easily as crushing an ant, just like before! And others think so. They wait for the moment of providence! When the son''s long sword was completely out of its sheath, his momentum reached the peak, and the will of heaven officially came. "Heaven''s will!" The Holy Son''s long knife turned into an extreme light and cut towards Zhang Yunhao without any change. This knife is the sword of heaven''s will. It can''t be avoided or blocked. You can only wait for death. Zhang Yunhao is already a dead man when the knife comes out - this is the son of God and the idea of other onlookers! "Tian Ming, you deserve to fight with the son? You dare to slander the son. It''s really cheap for you to die by the sword of the son." The girl in red was full of disdain. At the same time, she stared at the son. It was so handsome, just like a God, perfect to the extreme. Eh, how could the son suddenly become so frightened? The girl in red didn''t read it wrong. There was an extremely frightened expression on the son''s face, because at the moment of his knife, he suddenly felt that Zhang Yunhao had become an indomitable giant dragon elephant, but the ferocity of his body made the whole heaven tremble. "How can this be possible? Tian Ming is also in an extreme state, and his intention is so terrible? I can''t resist it!" The son of God was shocked to the extreme. There was no higher than God on his face, only fear. At this time, Zhang Yunhao punched, like a huge dragon elephant charging, which could not be stopped. Even heaven was smashed by him! Ah! The Holy Son let out a shrill scream, flew directly upside down, slid on the ground for tens of meters, hit a big tree and stopped. Then he kept spitting blood in a fallen leaf. He was even shaking because of fear! The people around were stunned and didn''t know what had happened! These people didn''t see any dragon elephants. They only saw Zhang Yunhao blow fiercely and violently on the son''s long knife, and then the son who was as powerful as God flew out and vomited blood, as if he was just a paper tie! "How can this be possible? How can the son of God be defeated? Isn''t he in the extreme situation? Tian Ming obviously doesn''t mean it?" The people couldn''t understand and believe all this. Like the girl in red, they felt they had a nightmare. The perfect image of the son was completely broken at this moment. However, whether you understand it or not, it is a fact that the son of God was defeated by Tian Ming. People look at Zhang Yunhao like a demon. This man is so terrible that even the son of God was kicked out by him. From now on, this person will be the first in the world! "We people really have no eyes, just like clowns." Master Cao was so shocked that his eyes almost fell off. He now had an idea that he would immediately summon an army to destroy Zhang Yunhao, otherwise he would be afraid that he would really bury Liang Guo in the future! However, master Cao did not do so after all, because it was unrealistic and dared not! "The emperor was so powerful that he knocked the son down with one punch?" Bai Shengnan and Qin Ya both have big mouths and unbelievable faces. Even though the two women knew that Zhang Yunhao had extreme strength before, the best situation they wanted was that Zhang Yunhao and the son lost hundreds of rounds. They never thought that he defeated the son so easily. Their previous worries were ridiculous. Bai Shengnan was excited and trembled: "saint, it''s really the saint. With the saint, our dream of the women''s pavilion will be realized, and I, Bai Shengnan, will be below one person and above ten thousand people!" Qin Ya was also excited. Besides being excited, she was also a little more intoxicated when she looked at Zhang Yunhao - in the Jianghu, the most attractive women are never handsome men, but strong men! "Son of God, you are too weak. I don''t feel excited at all." Zhang Yunhao put down his hand and walked towards him with disdain: "but you are still valuable. I will treat you well and let you tell all the information of Tiandao sect." Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the son stepped back again and again. His expression was no different from that of a frightened woman. Everyone present was in an uproar. Even if he lost, he wouldn''t be afraid of it? You are a strong man! Generally speaking, an expert who can cultivate to the extreme state will not be too unbearable, but the son of God is an exception, because his strength comes from external forces. He is not as hard tempered as other martial artists. He is just a quick finished product! Quick finished products are always defective. The reason why the saint vomited blood is the same. "The so-called perfect idol is really broken in a dozen." Zhang Yunhao despised it more and more, but just then, the Mohist girl suddenly controlled the puppet and rushed out, angrily saying, "don''t hurt the son, brother son, run away!" The Mohist girl was also disappointed with the son''s performance, but she was disappointed. She didn''t want the son to be hurt, so she had to stop Zhang Yunhao. "I don''t know." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly, and the magic sound came out. The Mohist girl was immediately stunned by the sound of thunder in her ear. However, other people reacted to the delay. "Son, you go." The girl in red is also very disappointed with the son, but she still rushes to intercept Zhang Yunhao with the four masters of Mingjian villa, because she doesn''t want an accident with the son. "Protect the son and don''t let the devil run wild!" Other Jianghu figures rushed up one after another. They are different from the girls in red. They are for the great righteousness of the Jianghu - the son of God is the banner of the right way. They must not have an accident. Even in the face of such a terrible opponent, they still dare to work hard! This is different from the evil way. If Zhang Yunhao is in trouble, other demons can''t step on it. It''s absolutely impossible to help. "I won''t let you sacrifice in vain." The son turned around without hesitation and fled. He was really afraid. Moreover, isn''t it natural for these people to sacrifice for him? "Those who stand in my way will die!" Seeing that the holy son had escaped, Zhang Yunhao was a little angry and waved his big hand. All the people in the Jianghu who rushed up screamed and flew out, either dead or injured. "Tian Ming is so terrible. He is so strong that he doesn''t look human!" They were shocked, but they still didn''t flinch. They tried their best to stop Zhang Yunhao, and even Zhang Yunhao attacked the son across the air. They all jumped up and blocked it with their bodies - people in the right way can give everything for the great righteousness! "What a bunch of guys in the way." Zhang Yunhao became more and more angry and showed no mercy. He soon knocked everyone to the ground. Unfortunately, it was useless - because the son had already escaped without a trace and didn''t know where to pursue. "Shit." Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily, then turned around and mocked Jianghu heroes everywhere: "is it worth it? The so-called holy son doesn''t care about your life and death." A big man scolded, "you devil, how can you know our chivalry? Kill if you want. Don''t talk nonsense. Even if you are invincible, we won''t be afraid of you." "That is, the son has escaped. Even if we all die here, it''s worth it. One day, Tiandao sect will kill you." The other man also shouted, they don''t regret it at all! This kind of chivalry is the reason why the right way is always stronger than the evil way! Chapter 144 "These guys." Looking at those firm eyes, Zhang Yunhao''s anger suddenly disappeared and his interest in killing them disappeared. He took a breath and strode to the girl in red and said, "you will be my foot washing maid in the future." "Foot washing maid?" The girl in red was stunned when she heard the speech, and then clenched her teeth and said, "Tian Ming, you can''t expect me to give in. You have the ability to kill me. The son will avenge me in the future!" "Do you think you have a choice? As for the son, he''s afraid of that. It''s a question whether he dares to appear in front of me in the future." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful, and the girl in red was speechless. The appearance of the son''s fear before really made her sad and depressed. Then Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands, and immediately two servants of the magic door trotted over from the corner, waiting for his orders with adoration on their faces - this is the first expert in the world who defeated the son! "Take this foot washing maid with me. By the way, take the Mohist girl over there." Zhang Yunhao ordered that a group of Jianghu heroes scolded angrily when they saw that Zhang Yunhao robbed civilian women. "You all say I''m a devil. What''s wrong with robbing civilian women? Isn''t it natural?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, then thought of something and said loudly: "since the emergence of Tiandao school, almost all emperors of all dynasties were selected by Tiandao school, and this time, they chose the third son of the king of Zhenbei." The heroes were stunned and didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao said this. In addition, did the Tiandao sect choose the third son of the king of Zhenbei? Zhang Yunhao smiled, and continued, "but now, the saint is spitting blood, the son is defeated. Everything is no longer their has the final say. Who can claim the world, each depends on their ability, ha ha ha!" With that, Zhang Yunhao ignored the Jianghu people on the ground and left with two servants and two robbed beauties laughing, leaving only a crowd of angry or thoughtful Jianghu people. ¡­¡­ In the inn, Bai Shengnan, wearing a veil, praised with a smile: "the king of the four seas is really clever at separating. Now the prestige of Tiandao sect has been greatly damaged, and the major sects may not have their own careful thinking. Moreover, local rebel forces will start to target the king of Zhenbei." Zhang Yunhao, who was washing his feet, shook his head and said carelessly, "it''s just for it. It''s a small way. It''s nothing." "King of the four seas, you are now the first in the world. It''s really just a trail for you." Bai Shengnan complimented, and then asked curiously, "by the way, the king of the four seas, the Tiandao sect should support the king of Zhenbei and his aristocratic son? Why do you say they support the third son?" "The prince of Zhenbei has a noble status. He has always been guarding the palace to deal with affairs. Although he is very outstanding in this regard, he has no military merit." Zhang Yunhao explained: "the third son of the king of Zhenbei has excellent martial arts. He has fought in the army since he was a child and made great achievements. I don''t know who Tiandao sect supports. However, I don''t mind adding some trouble to the king of Zhenbei and making them civil strife." "I see." Bai Shengnan understood that it was still a separatist plan, and the emperor''s mind was really deep. At this time, the girl in red who was washing Zhang Yunhao''s feet, Murong Xiang, the daughter of the villa leader of Mingjian mountain villa, couldn''t help scolding: "it''s so mean." "Here is your share of talking as a foot washing maid. Do you really want to serve those men outside?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly. When Murong xiangton was cold, he didn''t dare to say anything. He looked wronged and bowed his head to wash Zhang Yunhao''s feet, almost crying. Gongsun Yun, a Mohist girl sitting on one side, although she had always been at odds with Murong Xiang, she couldn''t help coming out for her and said angrily, "Tian Ming, you''re the first in the world now. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by Jianghu peers for bullying a little girl like this?" "What is a devil? A devil just does what he wants. How can he care what others think?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then sneered, "since you are so loyal, why don''t you replace her? How about it?" Gongsun Yun''s face changed when she heard the speech, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so that she wouldn''t really become a foot washing maid like Murong Xiang. Murong Xiang was quite dissatisfied when she saw it. Gongsun Yun was completely laughing at her. At this time, Bai Shengnan asked, "king of the four seas, what''s the purpose of catching these two girls? If you want women, there''s no need to get into Mingjian mountain villa and Mohism." "I caught Murong Xiang because I was unhappy with her, and I felt very happy that the daughter of the leader of the famous sword mountain villa and the son''s loyal powder washed my feet." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "as for gongsunyun, I want to contact the Mohist school through her. Next, my great cause needs the help of the Mohist school!" Gongsun Yun couldn''t help shouting when he heard the speech: "we Mohists are the right people. We will never help you, the devil, nor use our precious machinery to farm." Zhang Yunhao ignored Gong sunyun. He then said, "most of the Mohist people are as stupid as this woman, but there must be real wise men. Being able to understand my plan is the most correct way of Mohism." "I see." Bai Shengnan understood: "there are really many Mohist people who want to complete the big plan. I hope there will be really smart people among them." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there will be. If not, it doesn''t matter. I caught them all and forced them to take out all their technologies." "It should be." Bai Shengnan nodded without hesitation. Gongsun Yun was surprised and angry when he heard the speech. The Mohist school was terrible. At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said to Bai Shengnan, "empress saint, there must be a right way to call on everyone to deal with me. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t have time to talk to them now. You can help me solve this matter." "No problem. It''s not difficult. After all, the son and daughter are gone." Bai Shengnan nodded confidently. According to the current situation in the Jianghu, Tianfeng building is enough to do this. "The most important thing now is the deal with the state of Liang. Tomorrow I will negotiate with the grand master." Zhang Yunhao then said, "according to the current situation of the state of Liang, the transportation route must be opened up by ourselves. This is a good thing. My magic army can set foot in the Central Plains in good faith. You help me obtain the information of all forces on the road. I want to defeat them in the shortest time." "This is simpler." Bai Shengnan nodded first, then hesitated and said, "however, the king of the four seas, these forces are not weak. Although you are invincible, you look at the army when marching and fighting." Knowing what Bai Shengnan was worried about, Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "don''t worry, empress saint. There will be a big surprise for you. You will soon know why I am sure to dominate the world!" "I''ll see." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so confident, Bai Shengnan stopped asking more questions and thought of something. He smiled and said, "by the way, we have been drawing a detailed map of the state of Daliang, which can be dedicated to the king of the four seas." "Then I don''t respect it." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. It goes without saying how important the map is in the war. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged on the bed practicing martial arts. Although he has reached the peak of Shenhai realm and can hardly be improved, practicing martial arts can never stop. At the moment, in Zhang Yunhao''s Dantian, in addition to black and white Qi, there are also two strange beads, black and white, which are karma and merit. Among them, black beads are much larger than white beads. Zhang Yunhao''s skill can no longer be improved, so his merit and karma become beads for temporary storage, which can be reused after he breaks through his congenital, and the black beads are so much larger than the white beads, which is enough to prove how vicious he is during this period of time. "The crime is heinous, but I don''t hate it. Maybe it''s because these evils have a reason!" Zhang Yunhao was meditating in his heart. When the practice was over, he couldn''t sleep. He went to the yard to drink and blow the hair. "Can''t the emperor sleep?" With a gust of fragrance, Qin Ya sat down with a smile beside Zhang Yunhao and poured wine for Zhang Yunhao very actively. "I don''t wear much." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Qin Ya and said with a smile, "Qin Ya can''t sleep, can''t you think of a man?" Zhang Yunhao was just joking, but Qin ya really nodded and said, "I''m really thinking about a man." "Which man is lucky enough to make Qin Ya miss you?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. At the same time, he was unhappy. However, he didn''t want to do anything. He had realized his self in this aspect and would not be affected by evil. Qin Ya looked at Zhang Yunhao with a little blush and said, "it''s you, saint!" "Me?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. When did he become handsome? "Of course it''s the emperor you." Qin Ya nodded affirmatively. She boldly looked at Zhang Yunhao and her eyes were full of worship: "when I think of the holy emperor, you defeated the Holy Son today and became the first master in the world, people are so excited that they can''t sleep at all." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said with a smile: "qinya, do you want me to sleep, or do you feel happy because I''m the first in the world?" "What do you say, saint?" Qin Ya gave Zhang Yunhao a meaningful look, covered his mouth and smiled. "It seems that some goblins want to hook up with me?" Zhang Yunhao was thoughtful, but the qinya people were so beautiful that he would not push them out. While drinking and talking with the qinya people, the temperature was rising rapidly. What did everyone in qinya think of and asked in surprise, "by the way, why can''t Saint Jun sleep? You''re the first in the world. What else can bother you?" "How about the first in the world?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, took a drink from the glass, and then asked, "qinya, do you think those people in the right path are stupid today?" Qin Ya hesitated for a moment and said what he really thought: "it''s stupid, but it''s also admirable. It''s because of them that justice will last forever." Zhang Yunhao said with deep eyes: "yes, it''s admirable. The devil can''t fight the right way all the time because the right way has this chivalry." "So does the demon king?" Qin Ya was stunned. She thought of something and said in surprise, "the demon king deliberately let those Jianghu heroes go before?" "You see!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "they are all real Xiake. There is no need to kill them if they can. Hey, you may not believe it. My dream from childhood is to be a great Xia." "Ah?" Qin Ya is stupid. The Demon Lord said that his dream is to be a great Xia. The whole Jianghu will laugh to death, okay? Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say anything more, because he couldn''t be a great Xia and wouldn''t be. ¡­¡­ The defeat of the son of God by the crazy scholar Tian Ming spread all over the whole Daliang state like a gust of wind. Everyone was shocked, inexplicable, unbelievable, but had to believe it. Then, the abbot of jingchan Temple stood up for the first time, called on the heroes to fight against the crazy scholar, and claimed that it was this person who robbed jingchan temple and caused chaos in the Jianghu. Unfortunately, the reputation of jingchan temple is not enough, and Bai Shengnan is making trouble in the dark, so not many people were called this time - Zhang Yunhao''s strong strength is also an important reason, not to mention that the Jianghu is still in chaos. With such a few people, the righteous people dare not attack the world''s first experts. They can only die without illness, and then place their hopes on the Tiandao sect, hoping that they can save the world as before! ¡­¡­ In the main hall of Tiandao sect, the son and daughter are kneeling piously in front of a statue surrounded by eight pearls. This statue is different from all the gods believed in by the state of Daliang. It looks like a dignified Taoist. It is the god worshipped by the Tiandao school - Tianyi Taoist. It is said that the founder of Tiandao sect was originally a Hualang, but because he was framed and trapped in a cage, when he was in despair, Tianyi Taoist came down from heaven, taught him Tianyi sword technique and salvation sword formula, and gave him Tianyi sword and salvation sword. After that, the founder of Tiandao school founded Tiandao school, taking saving the world as his own responsibility, and Tianyi Taoist naturally became the object of worship of Tiandao school. The reason why the son and the virgin knelt here was that their master asked them to meditate here. They had knelt for a long time, but one face was full of tangles and the other was full of fear. Obviously, it didn''t have much effect. "It seems that your heart still can''t be settled." At this time, a ethereal voice suddenly sounded, but the master of the son and daughter, Taoist boundless, came here silently. The saint said with a painful face, "master, I''m stupid. I know that Tian Ming is a member of the magic door, but I still can''t forget what he said, and even I still think it''s reasonable." The son said with fear and shame on his face, "master, I can''t get rid of my fear now. I even tremble when I think of the huge dragon elephant." Taoist boundless shook his head and said, "no wonder you are that Tian Ming. No, it should be said that the devil is too powerful." "Tian Ming is the devil Durun?" At the same time, the Holy Son and the holy daughter exclaimed. Taoist boundless nodded and said, "yes, he is the devil duren. You have all been cheated by him." "What a despicable devil." The son and the virgin immediately gnash their teeth, but the entanglement and fear in their hearts still exist and can''t get rid of them. Seeing this, Taoist boundless sighed, then pointed to the Tianyi sword and the salvation sword enshrined in front of the statue of God and said, "in order to eliminate the evil guard, take down the Tianyi sword and the salvation sword!" Both the son and the son exclaimed, "master, do you want to use the holy things?" "The devil is mighty. If you don''t use the holy things, how can you protect the people in the world?" Taoist boundless said with awe inspiring dignity: "you take the Tianyi sword and the salvation sword to close the door. They will resolve the tangles and fears in your heart. When you leave the door, you will kill the demon king and save the world!" Chapter 145 "Yes, master! We will kill the devil!" The son and the virgin no longer hesitated, nodded and promised loudly, then got up and respectfully picked up the sacred objects on the altar with both hands. As soon as the holy thing was in hand, the son and daughter immediately found that many of the tangles and fears in their hearts had disappeared. They were overjoyed and went to shut up with the holy thing. After the son and daughter left, Taoist boundless looked at the gods and the eight pearls around him, and his face became fanatical: "the Tiandao sect has saved the world for eight times through the efforts of its ancestors, so there are only eight pearls, and now, it''s the last time!" "As long as we save the world this time and evolve the Pearl, then all the people of Tiandao sect, including the ancestors of previous dynasties, can fly into immortals together." Thinking of this, Taoist boundless''s face became extremely ferocious: "no one can stop this last step, including the demon king. He must die!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao traded with the old emperor for the chaotic people in Qinzhou, and the nearest sea exit from QinZhou is the blue city, which is being occupied by the forces of the Lin family. "Lin Liao was originally the prefect of the blue city and a local Haozu. After the chaos, he took the opportunity to occupy the city. Now he has tens of thousands of soldiers and a navy. His strength is not weak." Bai Shengnan pointed to the blue city on the map and said, "saint, it''s not easy to beat down this city. Moreover, they should have taken precautions now." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care at all: "it''s just a local chicken and a dog. My army has set out. When they arrive, I''ll beat Bilian city myself." "It all depends on the emperor." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so confident, Bai Shengnan was a little more excited - no one doubted his words since the emperor defeated the son. Zhang Yunhao smiled, then pointed to a mountain on the map and asked, "if you want to complete the transaction, you have to defeat the rebels on Taifeng mountain in addition to fighting Bilian city. How much do you know about them?" Bai Shengnan said, "the rebels in Taifeng mountain are not simple. Their leader is the literary champion of the state of Daliang." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "the number one scholar ran to be a mountain thief?" "Yes, the No. 1 scholar offended Feilin, the treacherous minister, and was framed by him. As a result, the whole family was beheaded. Only he escaped and vowed to overthrow the court and kill Feilin." Bai Shengnan nodded and appreciated the champion: "for this purpose, he spent three years practicing martial arts, and then went to Taifeng mountain alone. Relying on his three inch tongue and good martial arts, he became the master of Taifeng mountain in a short time." "After that, the number one scholar Lang Taifeng mountain was the base and kept fighting against the imperial court. The war in Qinzhou was so difficult because he was looting logistics." "It''s quite legendary." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Bai Shengnan and asked, "empress saint, you really know a lot about this champion." "At that time, I wanted to win him over, and then waited for the king''s army in the north of the town to come and persuade him to surrender as a merit." Bai Shengnan said frankly and unfairly, "however, saint, you have just been granted the title of king of the four seas and have some contact with Feilin. It''s a little difficult to use this move." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care: "there will be gains and losses, but there''s no problem. When I beat the blue city, I''ll convince him myself." Bai Shengnan nodded: "that''s the best, Emperor. If you can win, you can win. The champion has the talent of the prime minister." "The talent of the prime minister? I really need to have a good look." Zhang Yunhao smiled, then pointed to a point on the map and said, "my army will land here, and then beat Bilian city. When there is a sea port, your people can go overseas. Are you ready?" "Don''t worry, saint. They''re basically ready. They''re all waiting to show their great plans." Bai Shengnan was quite excited when he heard the speech. He was about to continue. Qin Ya suddenly knocked at the door, and then came in with a servant and told him, "holy emperor, holy queen, the husband of Mo''s parents, sun Hai, came to visit." "Finally, take him to the hall. By the way, bring Gongsun Yun out." Zhang Yunhao said happily, and the servant immediately took the order. Then, Zhang Yunhao said to Bai Shengnan, "I''ll meet Gong Sunhai. I hope he won''t let me down." "If the other party officially comes to the door, there should be hope." Bai Shengnan thought for a moment and said, "although Gong Sunhai should not know me, I won''t go just in case." "Well, qinya, you can stay too." Zhang Yunhao nodded and strode away. After he left, Bai Shengnan looked at Qin Ya and said, "you and the emperor seem to be making good progress?" "OK." Qin Ya said shyly. Bai Shengnan smiled on the surface and was somehow jealous in his heart. Then he was dumb. Would he be jealous like other women? ¡­¡­ "Mr. Gongsun, I''ve heard so much about you." In the hall, Zhang Yunhao warmly hugged Gongsun Hai in a cloth suit. Gongsun Hai laughed and said, "it''s a great honor for the best master in the world to know me." Seeing Gongsun Hai''s attitude, Zhang Yunhao was delighted and stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down, and Gongsun niece, sit together. I''ve been neglected these days." "Who is your niece?" Gongsun Yun was leaning aside. She knew why Zhang Yunhao was so enthusiastic. Her father was fooled and hurried to deliver a message to him. Gongsun Hai was stunned when he heard the speech, and then directly asked Zhang Yunhao, "Mr. Tian Ming, do you want our Mohist school to work for you?" Seeing Gongsun Hai''s directness, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s right. You Mohists are the most important part of my plan." "I''ve heard of Mr. Tian Ming''s plan. In fact, because of this plan, there has been a lot of quarrel within the Mohist school, and even a fight." Gongsun Hai smiled bitterly and said, "many people oppose using machinery to cultivate land, but I agree." "Dad..." Gongsunyun looked unbelievable. Gongsunhai motioned his daughter not to speak. He then said, "our Mohist ancestors founded Mohism to make people''s life better. Just for so long, we Mohists have forgotten the original intention and only know how to make weapons." "Mr. Gongsun''s great righteousness." Zhang Yunhao was more and more happy. He said, "in my eyes, the Mohist school is no different from the blacksmith. They can only make weapons. That''s not the real Mohist school." Gongsun Hai couldn''t help asking, "what should a real Mohist look like in the eyes of Sir?" Zhang Yunhao replied loudly, "in my eyes, Mohism should be a group of people who explore the world, use tools to change the world and make everyone live better!" Gongsun Yun said coldly, "does the world still need to be explored? What do we don''t know?" "A frog at the bottom of a well always thinks the sky is only so big." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "you don''t know whether the world is square or round. Dare you say you don''t need to explore?" Perhaps because his father was here, Gongsun Yun became bolder. Hearing the speech, he immediately mocked: "how can the world be round? Are you not sick?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said disdainfully, "if the world is really a round place, why do you always see the mast and then the hull at sea?" "What do you mean?" Gongsunyun hasn''t been out of the sea and doesn''t quite understand what it means. Gongsunhai is shocked. Yes, if the earth is really flat, why do you see the mast first? Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much in this regard. He continued: "let''s talk about some reality. Your Mohists have always wanted to defeat Confucianism and become a prominent school, right?" "That''s right, Mr. Tian Ming. Many people see that if your plan is successful, Mohism will flourish, and countless people will learn and use Mohist technology." Gongsun Hai nodded and then said, "however, some people say that they are just inferior people learning. The real superior people are afraid they won''t learn, and the estimation of governing the country is still the same as that of Confucianism." "It''s visionary." Zhang Yunhao smiled and suddenly changed the topic: "when I have money, I plan to popularize education for all and even force everyone to go to school." Gong Sunhai exclaimed, "education for all? Is it impossible?" "It''s man-made. There''s nothing impossible." Zhang Yunhao continued: "in these schools, Mohist knowledge will become a necessary course, and the imperial examination will also test the content of Mohism in the future." Gong Sunhai''s eyes lit up. In this way, the Mohist school will really carry forward. He couldn''t help asking, "what about Confucian knowledge?" Zhang Yunhao said: "also teach, also test, the sea contains hundreds of rivers, there is capacity." Gongsun Hai was a little disappointed. The resentment between Mohism and Confucianism was not generally great, but it was acceptable. Then, he said in a straight face: "Mr. Tian Ming, I wonder if I''m lucky to know more about your plan?" "Why not?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and repeated his plan, focusing on the development of many Mohists, which made Gong Sunhai listen with interest. Even Gongsun Yun gradually changed from disgust at the beginning to meditation. In fact, Gong sunyun didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s theory before - as soon as she heard that Zhang Yunhao wanted the Mohists to farm, she ran out angrily to teach Zhang Yunhao a lesson. But now, after listening carefully, Gong sunyun found that it was really good for Mohism, and the equality between men and women in the back made her a little excited. She couldn''t help shaking in her heart. Is Zhang Yunhao right? "Listening to your words is better than reading for three years. Mr. Tian Ming is not only the best martial arts in the world, but also a great talent. Once Mr. Tian Ming succeeds, everyone in the world will be blessed." After listening, Gong Sunhai admired the way. Zhang Yunhao humbly waved his hand and said, "thank you, thank you!" "Mr. Tian Ming, I''m very excited, but this matter needs to be discussed by the Mohist school. I wonder if I can take my little girl back first?" Gongsun Hai then said, "I promise that I will try my best to persuade the patriarch and other elders. Even if I fail, I will certainly bring some of my Mohist colleagues to join me." Zhang Yunhao said very generously, "Mr. Gongsun can leave." "Thank you, Mr. Tian Ming." Gongsun Hai bows and leaves with Gongsun Yun. As soon as Gongsun Hai left, Bai Shengnan frowned and came out from behind. She said, "saint, the old fox seems to be cheating!" "You mean, he pretended to be excited and saved his daughter?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "this is really a good way. Otherwise, with his strength, he will never save his daughter from me." Bai Shengnan was surprised: "since you see this, why do you let them leave easily? At least you should leave Gongsun Yun!" "It''s not necessary." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Gongsun Hai may have thought this at the beginning, but I believe he will really be excited after listening to my plan, because he is a smart man and knows what is right." Bai Shengnan hesitated: "even if Gongsun Hai is really excited, Shengjun is always a man of the magic door. He may not really take effect?" "So I said a lot about reform before. In fact, I told him that the magic door will change." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "besides, Queen saint, do you really think I have no preventive measures?" Bai Shengnan was surprised: "preventive measures?" "I''ve already fed Gong sunyun the tracking Gu, that is, I can find her and the Mohist school at any time." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if the Mohist school is really smart, everything will be fine. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Shengnan said with admiration: "the sage has no choice. It seems that I''m worried too much." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "just a little more in mind. I don''t care about this for the time being. Now I''ll fight Bilian city first." ¡­¡­ As soon as he left Zhang Yunhao''s Inn, Gong Sunhai breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and looked very upset. At this time, Gongsun Yun asked with a tangled face: "Dad, you don''t really intend to work for Tian Ming? He''s a demon." "What do you mean? If it wasn''t for saving you, I would risk coming to this dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and pretend to work?" Gongsun Hai stared at his daughter angrily. Gongsun Yun said in amazement, "Dad, you pretended before?" "Nonsense, how can I save you? That''s the best expert in the world. What can I do? Even the famous sword villa doesn''t dare to save people. I can only cooperate with the Lin family." Gongsun Hai was very angry and said, "you girl, when can I save my heart? I don''t even want my own life for a holy Son." "People are not for the son, but for the righteousness of the world." Gongsun Yun retorted discontentedly, and then immediately said with a smile: "Dad, you are so smart to play around with the world''s first experts." Gongsun Hai said with a wry smile, "it''s not that simple. Tian Ming is a peerless genius. He''s seen what I think." Gongsun Yun didn''t understand: "Dad, it''s impossible. If he sees what you think, how can he let us go?" "Because he knows, I''m excited." Gongsun Hai sighed and said, "aside from the identity of Tianming demon gate, his plan is indeed the most correct way for our Mohist school, so I am so worried." "Uh?" Gongsun Yun was stunned and then said with a headache: "yes, I also think what he said is quite reasonable, especially the equality between men and women. Why can''t a woman be an official?" Gongsun Hai flashed a light in his eyes and said, "go back to the patriarch and discuss with them. The opportunity for the rise of Mohism may really come." Chapter 146 At dusk, on a small beach by the sea, Zhang Yunhao and Bai Shengnan are waiting for the arrival of the overseas army. "Saint Jun, isn''t it too small here?" Bai Shengnan frowned. In her opinion, it must take tens of thousands of troops to defeat the blue city. There is no room here. Zhang Yunhao, who turned back to Du Lun, said with a smile: "it''s big enough." Bai Shengnan couldn''t ask again. He had to wait. Before long, big ships came from a distance, but Bai Shengnan frowned deeper because the number was far from enough. These ships were enough to transport one or two thousand soldiers. Seeing Bai Sheng''s reaction, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, this army won''t let you down. They are the biggest cards for me to dominate the world. The others are just icing on the cake." "Oh, I''ll have a good look at it later." Bai Shengnan was a little more curious. Soon, the big ship docked. Because there was no wharf, the people on board had to come by boat. The first batch of people to go ashore were Princess Zhu and several generals. They came to visit excitedly: "see the emperor!" "Get up, Princess Zhu will stay, and the others will command the soldiers ashore." Zhang Yunhao nodded and ordered them to go. Only princess Zhu remained here. "This is the queen Bai Shengnan I told you in my letter." Then, Zhang Yunhao pointed to Bai Shengnan and said that Princess Zhu didn''t dare to neglect. She quickly saluted respectfully: "see the queen." Bai Shengnan noble but not domineering way: "you''re welcome. We''ll serve the emperor together in the future." "Yes, Queen!" Princess Zhu is still very respectful, but both she and Bai Shengnan know that this is only superficial. Next, there must be a dragon and tiger struggle between the queen and the four imperial concubines until one party completely surrendered. Zhang Yunhao was not interested in the war between women. He asked Princess Zhu, "is this army the same as what I asked?" "No one dares to disobey the emperor''s orders." Princess Zhu nodded affirmatively at first, and then said painfully, "but Shengjun, this army costs a lot." "Value for money, you''ll soon understand." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Soon, a group of fierce tiger soldiers came to the shore in small boats and quickly lined up. Although there are only about 1000 soldiers, they are all strong and very tough. Just standing there, there is an iron blood murderous spirit, which is frightening. Obviously, this is an invincible elite team, It is worth mentioning that each of them carries a big box, which seems very heavy. "See the emperor!" The soldiers saluted neatly, their eyes were full of worship for Zhang Yunhao, and their morale was very high. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the great cause of the saint will be completed by you." "I will not let the emperor down." The soldiers were overjoyed and could serve the emperor, but their greatest glory shouted one after another. Then, led by their captains, the soldiers went to camp in an orderly manner. At this time, Bai Shengnan finally couldn''t help asking, "Saint Jun, these soldiers are indeed very elite, but the number is too small?" "The holy queen can rest assured that these 1000 soldiers are all experts in the realm of true Qi. They have destroyed countless countries overseas and only 10000 enemy soldiers. They are nothing at all." The bamboo imperial concubine smiled and said, Bai Shengnan was stunned, and then said inconceivably, "are these 1000 soldiers experts in the true Qi realm? That is to say, they are all centurions?" "That''s right. It''s the biggest secret on our island." Princess Zhu looked proud. Bai Shengnan knew that the other party was demonstrating and snorted. He was a little dissatisfied and said to Zhang Yunhao, "saint, your secret is really deep." "Always have a little surprise." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "next, we should give the blue city a big surprise." ¡­¡­ Blue city! At the moment, the city is under full martial law. Even the city master Lin Liao lives in the military camp with his family. The reason is very simple. Tian Ming, the best expert in the world, is going to attack the city. "What if Tian Ming is the best expert in the world?" Lin Liao was arrogant and cold hum at this time: "no matter how powerful the master is, can he still stop the army? If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he dares to come, he will be buried here." "Don''t be careless, Lord Lin. even the son is not Tian Ming''s opponent. This person is really terrible." The speaker is Murong villa leader of Mingjian villa. His daughter was caught by Zhang Yunhao as a foot washing maid. He has always wanted to save her, but Tian Ming is invincible in the world. Even Mingjian villa doesn''t dare to act rashly. At the beginning, Murong villa leader wanted to use the power of the righteous in the Jianghu to solve Tian Ming, so they responded to the call of jingchan temple at the first time. Unfortunately, too few people came and fell short. Fortunately, there is no unique way for people. At this time, the transaction between Zhang Yunhao and the old emperor was spread. After analysis, many people guessed that Tian Ming was going to attack the blue city. So Murong villa leader came to blue city with the elite of the villa and cooperated with Lin Liao to get rid of Tian Ming. "Don''t worry, villa leader Murong. I''ve entered the military camp. Tian Ming can''t sneak into me even if he has great skills." Lin Liao said with a smile that he was born as a civil servant and was not afraid of Wulin experts. No matter how powerful the opponent was, could he come to the barracks to kill him? Besides, there are many experts on his side. Murong villa leader couldn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Instead, his wife, Mrs. Murong, reminded him: "Lord Lin, Tian Ming is a member of the demon sect. He may dispatch troops from overseas. Don''t be careless." Lin Liao was not unprepared. He said, "Mrs. Murong, don''t worry. My navy patrols the sea day and night. If a large fleet comes, they will find it." "So best." Murong villa leader and his wife are relieved. They leave with fists and go out to patrol, so as not to be sneaked in by Tian Ming. After they left, Lin Liao shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that their daughter fell into Tian Ming''s hands. It''s estimated that she is not innocent. Otherwise, she can marry them and go to a famous sword villa. Our Lin family will have a lot of power." The military master nearby said with a smile: "since you have this heart, let the second childe take her." "Mingjian mountain villa is one of the seven sects, and Murong villa leader is one of the nine experts in the world. Their daughter can''t marry a common son." Lin Liao saw it clearly. He said, "however, as long as he saved their daughter and made a good relationship this time, he still has a great chance to win over them." The military master held his long beard and said, "if you can defeat Tian Ming, I''m afraid the whole Jianghu will be used by you." Lin Liao said confidently, "if Tian Ming dares to come, he will never come back. What does he know about marching and fighting?" At this time, the night was deep. Lin Liao dealt with his chores and went back to his room to have a rest. Just as he closed the door, he felt numb in his waist and couldn''t move. Then a lazy voice sounded: "Lord Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking at the young man in front of him, Lin Liao was really shocked. At the same time, he scolded the soldiers and the experts of Mingjian mountain villa, fart experts. The enemies sneaked into his room, okay? "My name is Tian Ming. You must know me, so don''t talk nonsense. There are two things for you." The visitor was Zhang Yunhao. He stretched out two fingers and said straight to the point: "first, tomorrow morning, our army will fight outside the city. Don''t move your eyes. You have no right to refuse. If you don''t fight, I''ll kill your whole family." When he said this, Zhang Yunhao smiled, but Lin Liao was in a cold sweat. Before, even if the other party was the best expert in the world, he wouldn''t care about the threat, but now he can''t care, because others have stood in front of him. The best expert in the world is not built! "The second thing, I allow you to surrender, but I want to take the people of Mingjian mountain villa as a gift." With that, Zhang Yunhao disappeared directly, leaving Lin Liao standing there with a shocked and angry face - at the same time, he was relieved that at least people didn''t come to kill him. This stop was a full night. When the servant came the next day, he found out the situation. "I..." After being rescued, Lin Liao, who was always graceful, scolded his generals and Murong villa leader for half an hour. Murong villa leader is very angry, but he can''t argue, because he really neglects his duty - even now he doesn''t know how Tian Ming sneaked in! When Lin Liao scolded almost, the military division handed over a cup of tea and advised him, "stop your anger, stop your anger." Lin Liao just scolded his thirst and took a big sip of tea. At this time, the military master sighed: "Tian Ming is really a crazy student. He still wants to take over adults, otherwise he won''t make an appointment." Lin Liao snorted, but he also knew that the military master was right, but his anger came up again. He was not only angry at Tian Ming''s arrogance, but also frightened by what happened last night - if the other party didn''t want to subdue him, he would be dead. A general asked, "Sir, what should we do? Should we fight?" "If you don''t fight, you can protect me?" Lin Liao angrily smashed the teacup on the ground and scolded angrily. The general trembled and didn''t dare to say anything. "I can only fight. I want to see what Tian Ming takes against my 10000 troops?" Lin Liao snorted and turned to Murong villa leader: "Murong villa leader, please protect me at that time. I wonder if you can?" Murong villa leader didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s offer. Hearing the speech, they immediately hugged and said, "please rest assured, Lord Lin, our famous sword mountain villa will keep you safe and will never make mistakes again." "Please, villa leader Murong." Lin Liao is not at all at ease, but now he can only rely on Mingjian mountain villa. Then Lin Liao stood up and said murderously, "the whole army is ready to give me Tian Ming, an asshole." "Yes, Lord!" The people responded loudly. They were never willing to bear the second humiliation! ¡­¡­ Under the gloomy sky, two armies are facing each other. One of them is close to the city wall. It is more than 10000 elite soldiers led by Lin Liao, mainly infantry. After all, it is not easy to buy horses in coastal areas. The other is naturally Zhang Yunhao''s army. There are only 1000 people, but all of them are heavy armored soldiers. Yes, heavy armour soldiers. Every soldier wears thick heavy armour and can''t even see his face. At the same time, each hand also holds a bright long knife, which looks particularly scary. "A thousand heavy armored soldiers, Tian Ming is really rich, but he doesn''t think that just a thousand people can defeat us?" Lin Liao immediately disdained to laugh, and other generals laughed, which was ten times the gap. No matter what arms were useless. "Be careful, my Lord!" The military division whispered a reminder. Lin Liao nodded and said, "be careful. You can send five thousand troops up later. After this war, there will be another heavy armored soldier in our blue city." They laughed again, and Lin Liao didn''t talk nonsense. He sent someone to shout, "Tian Ming, today is your death!" "Lin Liao, you don''t deserve the king of the four seas to fight in person. We''ll settle you today." Zhang Yunhao is not in the army. He is shouting about the battalion commander Gaoshan who is trapped in the camp - this name is obviously someone''s bad taste! "Tian Ming is not here?" Lin Liao was stunned and angry at any time, because he felt humiliated: "then I''ll kill you first, then break Tian Ming into pieces, beat drums and attack!" "Kill, kill, kill!" With the sound of drums, five thousand troops roared and rushed towards the trapped camp to destroy them completely. Five to one, they were full of confidence! "Prepare to shoot." The people who fell into the camp were happy and fearless. At the command of the mountain, they took down the short crossbow at their waist and aimed it obliquely at the sky. "Eh? Shengjun, why are there black balls instead of crossbows on their short crossbows? And it seems that the short crossbows have been refitted." On a mountain in the distance, Bai Shengnan saw the shape of the short crossbow through a telescope (developed by Zhang Yunhao) and asked in surprise. Zhang Yunhao smiled mysteriously: "you''ll see." "Put it." Soon, the enemy soldiers were within range. With the order of the mountain, black balls were shot out and rained down towards the 5000 army. "What?" A general used a long knife to cut those black balls. Unexpectedly, as soon as he hit them, the black ball exploded, and then a lot of dark smoke came out. "No, it''s poisonous smoke!" As soon as the general smelled the smoke, he felt dizzy and hurried to suppress the real Qi. He soon woke up. It seemed that it was only low-grade poisonous smoke. Although it was only low-grade poisonous smoke, those ordinary soldiers didn''t have real Qi, so they quickly fell down. Before the battle, the five thousand troops had fallen hundreds. The remaining soldiers were also shocked and ran around in disorder. "Don''t run to the side, all forward, there is no poisonous smoke in front! Also, don''t breathe in case of poisonous smoke, or cover your mouth and nose with a cloth." The general shouted decisively, and finally stopped the confusion a little. However, the trapped camp did not stop. What they had was a crossbow and continued to launch, bringing down the army of blue city. "How could this happen?" Lin Liao was stunned and shouted in disbelief. Murong villa leader also scolded: "what a despicable devil door. He used poison on the battlefield!" Not only were Lin Liao shocked, but even Bai Shengnan looked incredible: "saint, your team is equipped with poison smoke?" "What''s so strange about that?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I just modified the smoke bomb that can make thick smoke a little. It''s a very simple thing." Bai Shengnan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s really simple, but no one thought of it except the saint." Chapter 147 "That''s because no one wants to put Jianghu means into war." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said with deep eyes, "there are many good things in the Jianghu, but they are often used to fight alone. It''s too wasteful." "There are a lot of good things." Bai Shengnan nodded, then asked suspiciously, "but Shengjun, are you not afraid that the wind will turn and these poisonous smoke will harm your own people?" "Your question is on the point. With the current means, poisonous smoke is really not easy to use, because it is easy to kill your own people." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "therefore, we specially chose low-level poison smoke that is only effective below the true Qi realm." "Only valid for the lower part of the true Qi realm?" Bai Shengnan was stunned and immediately understood: "the emperor''s army is all cultivation in the real Qi realm. There''s no need to worry about these poisonous smoke." "Exactly." Zhang Yunhao nodded. There are a lot of black technologies in the martial arts world. If you put the real ancient, you don''t dare to play like this. Bai Shengnan couldn''t help praising: "the only low-grade poisonous smoke can produce such a great effect. You really turn corruption into magic, saint!" The bamboo imperial concubine on one side heard the speech and said with a look of worship: "it''s needless to say that the saint is the strongest." At the same time, on the battlefield below, the forward of blue city finally arrived in front of the trap camp after losing half of his army. "Kill them!" The general was almost mad and roared loudly. The soldiers were also angry and roared to attack one after another. "Now they''re dead." Lin Liao in the back shouted ferociously. The generals nodded one after another, but what happened next made them fall into an ice cellar and can hardly breathe! "Kill them for the emperor!" The heavy armour soldiers waved their long knives together. The light of the knife was like a wall. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. In the blink of an eye, the ground was full of corpses - cut corpses alive. This is not war, but slaughter! Yes, it was a one-sided massacre. The army of blue city couldn''t stop the hellish light of heavy armor. Even the general was broken after the light. "How possible, how possible, how possible?" Lin Liao was shocked and almost fell off his horse. He shouted incredulously, "how can these heavy armor soldiers be so strong? And why are they so flexible when they wear heavy armor?" The generals could not answer. They only saw shock and fear in their eyes, but Murong villa leader saw the clue. He exclaimed: "these heavy armored soldiers are all warriors in the true Qi realm!" "What, a thousand centurions? How is this possible? Where are so many centurions?" The people looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. Murong villa leader thought about it and said with disgust on his face: "the magic door has amazing means. It is estimated that what poison has been used to stimulate the potential of these soldiers and make them directly have the strength of the real Qi realm, but they should not live for more than a year." "I don''t know if they will live for a year, but if we can''t stop them, we will die today!" Lin Liao roared awkwardly. At this time, the military division suddenly asked anxiously, "Sir, do you want to send reinforcements immediately? I''m afraid the former army will be destroyed soon!" "The whole army? So fast?" Lin Liao was stunned and looked up to the front, but he only saw the corpses all over the ground. He immediately smiled bitterly. It was true that the whole army would be destroyed soon, but he was still a little hesitant about whether to send reinforcements. The reason is very simple. The heavy armour is so strong that sending reinforcements may not be useful, and Zhang Yunhao hasn''t appeared yet. Who knows if he has other armies? Just then, a clear voice sounded in Lin Liao''s ear: "Lord Lin, don''t forget the second thing I told you!" "This voice is... Tian Ming? The second thing?" Lin Liao was stunned and immediately remembered the second thing: "the second thing, I allow you to surrender, but I want to take the people of Mingjian mountain villa as a gift." "Are you going to surrender?" Lin Liao''s heart was full of unwilling, but looking at the heavy armored soldiers like ghosts and gods, he was full of fear. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in his ear again. "After surrender, you will follow me as a military division. When I lay down other cities, you will continue to be the Lord of Bilian city." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "die here, or become my minister from the dragon, and keep your name in history. You choose?" "From the Minister of the dragon, the name remains in history?" Lin Liao''s heart moved. Tian Ming is not only the best expert in the world, but also has such a terrible heavy armor army. He may not have no hope of winning the world! "I have no choice." Lin Liao looked at the corpse in front of him, smiled bitterly, secretly called the general and division, and whispered in his ear. "This..." The military division was stunned, but his face soon returned to calm, and then nodded heavily. On the hill, Bai Shengnan and Zhu Fei were also stunned by the terrible combat effectiveness of the trapped camp. A group of Zhenqi martial arts put on heavy armor and were slaughtered against ordinary soldiers. Little stars almost appeared in the eyes of Princess Zhu: "Saint Jun, it''s so powerful to fall into the camp." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I don''t care about the money to buy Heavy Armor now?" "The sage is wise. I''m too mean." Princess Zhu blushed and said excitedly, "saint, we still have many troops in the real Qi realm. If they are all equipped with heavy armor, wouldn''t it be easy to dominate the world?" "And the army of Zhenqi territory?" Bai Shengnan was very shocked, but he was also excited. With such a strong army, it was just around the corner. "Don''t worry. At present, the trap camp is enough, and we can''t be too strong, otherwise we will be besieged by others." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His eyes were full of light and said, "we will slowly accumulate real Qi and martial arts. When the world is invincible, we will go out in one fell swoop and sweep the world like a torrent!" Princess Zhu worshipped more and more: "the sage is wise. This world will belong to the sage!" "Those who accumulate real Qi and martial arts?" Bai Shengnan asked in amazement: "Saint Jun, aren''t you the one who uses some magic methods to forcibly create real Qi territory martial arts? This has great sequelae and is not the right way." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the magic door means is the magic door means, but it''s different from what you think. I''ll tell you slowly tonight." Bai Shengnan looked forward to hearing the speech and said, "saint, I''m waiting for the evening." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "empress saint, your words are easy to cause misunderstanding." Bai Shengnan was stunned, and then a rare trace of shame flashed on his face, but he immediately said, "you and I are husband and wife. What are you afraid of misunderstanding?" "Bai Shengnan usually looks like a man, but he looks good when he is shy." Zhang Yunhao was a little distracted, then shook his head, looked at the battlefield below and said, "the battle is coming to an end. Let''s prepare to collect the blue city!" The war was really coming to an end, because Lin Liao had found an excuse to sneak back and surrounded the people of Mingjian mountain villa with his army. Murong villa leader and Mrs. Murong didn''t expect Lin Liao to betray them. They didn''t react until they were surrounded. Murong villa leader angrily said, "city leader Lin, what do you mean?" "Lord Tian Ming appointed you to Mingjian villa, Murong villa leader. Don''t blame me. I''m just a defeated general!" Lin Liao''s helpless voice came down from the city wall - he had secretly fled back to the city. "Are you going to surrender?" Murong villa leader was stunned and then said angrily, "why do you surrender? Even if Tian Ming''s heavily armored soldiers are powerful, what are you afraid of when you defend the city? And other Jianghu colleagues will come to support you soon!" "Defend according to the city? Let''s not say whether to defend or not. Tian Ming is the best expert in the world. With his uncanny ability, it''s easy to kill me!" Lin Liao said with a wry smile, if he didn''t come to a dead end, would he surrender? Murong villa leader was speechless immediately. Mrs. Murong on one side shouted, "Lin Liao, it''s your business to surrender. Let us go!" "I''m really sorry. Lord Tian Ming wants you. You can only stay." Lin Liao shook his head and said, "you''d better be sensible and surrender together. You can''t rush out with so many troops." After a pause, Lin Liao said again, "what if you can rush out? Lord Tian Ming is on the side. Will you all be the opponent of Lord Tian Ming?" Everyone in Mingjian villa is silent. If they can fight Tian Ming, why join the war? Everyone''s morale dropped greatly. Qi Qi looked at Murong villa leader. Murong villa leader was full of anger and wanted to fight a vigorous battle, but as the villa leader, he shouldered the fate of the whole family, even the whole villa people, and could not be impulsive. Therefore, after hesitation, Murong villa leader shouted helplessly, "Tian Ming, dare you come to see me?" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded indefinitely in all directions: "if you have anything to say, villa leader Murong." Murong villa leader gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want?" Zhang Yunhao said in good faith, "I am thirsty for talents. If Murong villa leader is willing to surrender, we will be our own people. We will advance and retreat together in the future, fight together in the world and win glory and wealth." Murong villa leader despised the speech: "do you want to accept us?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Murong villa leader, haven''t you recognized the current situation?" Murong villa leader was silent immediately. After a moment, he said angrily, "what if we don''t surrender?" "That''s easy. I''ll kill all of you, and then tell the whole Jianghu the end of offending me with your bodies, and Mingjian mountain villa will be completely removed from the Wulin." Zhang Yunhao''s voice was still flat, as if it was just a small thing. At this time, he thought of something and said, "by the way, Mrs. Murong can stay and be a foot washing maid with your daughter!" "You..." Murong villa leader was furious, but Zhang Yunhao was cold hum: "Murong villa leader, the choice has been given to you. Whether to kill yourself into benevolence or honor your ancestors, you choose, Lin Liao, prepare to attack." "Yes, Lord Tian Ming." Lin Liao respectfully said that it was too simple for civil servants like him to take the helm. Seeing the army ready to attack, Murong villa leader clenched his long sword, looked ugly and struggled to the extreme. Just then, Mrs. Murong said decisively, "husband, it''s up to you. There are no people afraid of death in our famous sword villa." "Master (villa leader), we all listen to you." Others also said that they were willing to fight to the death only when Murong villa leader gave an order. Murong villa leader smiled bitterly at the speech. How could he be willing to let such a good wife and family die? "All ancestors, forgive me." Murong villa leader sighed and shouted, "Tian Ming, if you can defeat our husband and wife with one move, how about we surrender?" "Hahaha! OK, I''ll punch you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed at the speech. This is the last struggle of Murong villa leader and his fig leaf. However, this move is very popular in the Jianghu. Murong villa leader is one of the nine experts. His wife''s skill is only a little worse than him. Together, they can use the double skills of Mingjian mountain villa. Even the son of God can fight a few moves. Unfortunately, they faced Zhang Yunhao. One punch, really only one punch, and they completely lost in full view of the public. Although Murong villa leader is extremely unwilling, he can only declare surrender! At the same time, Lin Liao also opened the gate to welcome Zhang Yunhao and the trapped camp. Since then, the blue city and the famous sword villa have become Zhang Yunhao''s possessions. ¡­¡­ "The bigger the family, the more likely it is to surrender, because it can''t afford to lose." Bai Shengnan sighed at the surrender of Mingjian villa. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I read a book before. It said that only teenagers are real heroes, because they won''t have any scruples. It all depends on their blood." Bai Shengnan nodded in agreement: "that''s right. Like the heads of our seven sects, none of them are real heroes, because we can''t get up." "Unfortunately, the foot washing maid just collected is gone again." Zhang Yunhao sighed as he thumbed through the information of the blue city. "Saint, will you still lack a foot washing maid?" Bai Shengnan said angrily and then said: "then again, Shengjun, you should marry Murong Xiang, so that the famous sword villa will be stable." "Marry her?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said disdainfully, "she doesn''t have such a great blessing. I don''t want all women." "Saint, if you want to be an emperor, marriage is your duty." Bai Shengnan said positively, "Murong villa leader has only one daughter. Once the saint marries her, Mingjian villa will never be separated from our chariot." "Marriage? Look again." Zhang Yunhao frowned. Although Murong Xiang was indeed a beautiful girl, he was really not interested. He changed the topic and said, "I''ve seen the data of blue city. It''s generally OK, but several big families are too reckless. Some people even rob people''s women in the street. It''s lawless." At this point, Zhang Yunhao was obviously a little angry. Bai Shengnan was stunned that the great demon king would be angry about this kind of thing? You haven''t done anything about robbing civilian women in the street. How about robbing them once? Zhang Yunhao also found that he was a little impolite. He shook his head and said, "we''re going to compete for the world next. The hearts of the people are very important." Bai Shengnan was delighted when he heard the speech. She had long wanted to talk to Zhang Yunhao about this: "it''s true." At this time, Zhang Yunhao looked at Bai Shengnan and said, "empress saint, I intend to appoint you to a new position." Chapter 148 "Saint, what position?" Hearing this sentence, Bai Shengnan was excited. She was not willing to be a saint. She wanted power. She didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. "Royal guards commander, you are responsible for your own staff." Zhang Yunhao had a plan in mind. He said, "you can investigate and deal with all violations of law and discipline, including officials at all levels. At the same time, you are also responsible for internal and external intelligence." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao added: "of course, officials above a specific level must get my approval before they can take action." "Royal guards commander?" Bai Shengnan''s eyes lit up. With her intelligence, she could naturally see how much power the commander had. She thought about it and asked tentatively, "can people in the demon sect also check it?" "Our goal is to dominate the world." Zhang Yunhao looked at Bai Shengnan and said coldly, "anyone who hinders this goal, including the magic gate, should be cleaned up. There is no one left." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said meaningfully: "people who practice magic skills will become evil. The fewer people in the Jianghu practice magic skills, the better!" "Sage, I know what to do." Bai Shengnan was delighted. The sage is so wise that he will be emperor! "Just understand. Start from the blue city and solve the yin-yang magic island later." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but he was laughing at himself. He clearly said he wanted to be a demon king, but now he plans to solve the demon cult. "Although I''m much worse than I thought, I still can''t seem to be the devil." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you can take charge for me this time. I want to practice in isolation for a period of time." "Saint, do you want to shut up?" Bai Shengnan was surprised. It''s the best in the world. Are you still closed? "The way of martial arts is broad and profound. What am I the best in the world? Besides, the higher the strength, the better against the Tiandao sect." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "during this time, you can play well." "I understand. I''ll set up the royal guards now." Bai Shengnan understood, nodded with great joy, and then left with high aspirations. This time, he really wants to show his ambition. "Mingjian mountain villa is indispensable to fight against the demon gate. In this case, Murong Xiang must marry the saint." On the way, Bai Shengnan thought of one thing and smiled: "I''m the holy queen. It''s my duty to accept the imperial concubine for the holy emperor." Of course, it''s not good for Bai Shengnan to come forward, so she let Qin ya go. Their identity will leak sooner or later. It''s not a big problem. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect you to commit yourself to the crazy scholar?" Murong villa leader and Mrs. Murong were shocked to see Qin Ya''s visit. After all, Qin Ya is a big star who has even been to the palace. Qinya everyone laughed and said, "I''m just a woman. Women always want to get married, and so does lingai." Mrs. Murong immediately noticed the bad: "Qin ya, what do you mean?" Qinya smiled and mentioned another thing: "how stupid the world is. It''s all right to make love stay with the king of the four seas for a few days, but there''s always gossip. For example, Lord Lin wanted to marry you at the beginning, but he gave up because of this." Murong villa leader angrily said, "joke, why does he dislike my daughter?" "There''s no way. The world cares about this. Villa leader Murong, in my opinion, lingai should just marry the king of the four seas!" Qin Ya mentioned the main topic: "in this case, it''s good for lingai and your famous sword villa. You don''t want to be controlled by yin-yang magic seal all your life?" Murong villa leader and Mrs. Murong looked ugly. Murong villa leader directly hummed coldly, "this is our business, so we don''t bother Lao qinya." Mrs. Murong said impolitely: "yes, qinya, if you are all right, you can leave." "Why are you angry?" Qinya smiled and said, "I''m also good for you. You know, although you surrendered, you''re not your own people and will be sacrificed at any time." This was obviously a threat. Murong villa leader couldn''t help but say angrily, "dream, even if all our famous sword villa died in the war, I won''t sell women to survive." "Why say it so ugly." Qin Ya said faintly, "in fact, the king of the four seas doesn''t care about it. I put forward this suggestion for you. Listen or don''t listen, you decide by yourself!" After that, qinya left. Murong villa leader kicked the table with a hate kick and wanted to resist, but they had no power to resist after being controlled by the yin-yang magic seal. Mrs. Murong also sighed. It was really not easy to surrender. They didn''t know that after everyone left, qinya went to find Murong Xiang. After some coercion and inducement, Murong Xiang agreed to come down in tears for her family. ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what the empress saints are doing. At the moment, he is going to practice the little fatalism he got from jingchan temple. Zhang Yunhao has studied this skill for a long time. He has simulated it countless times in the thinking space and can practice it. "Cultivating martial arts seems to make me happier than getting a woman or power?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "now that my great revenge has been avenged, I can concentrate on martial arts. I must become a martial immortal, be extraordinary and stand on the top of martial arts." Then, Zhang Yunhao released the bloody old monk to protect himself, then closed his eyes, operated the small fatalism, and hid his mind into the sea of knowledge. Knowing the sea has nothing else but light. It is very difficult to find the spiritual orifices in it. Moreover, knowing the sea has no real Qi. We must use spiritual force to open the spiritual orifices. As long as we make a slight mistake, we may become crazy. It can be said that the whole process is basically a life of nine deaths. In fact, for hundreds of years, there are at least two figures of martial monks who have gone crazy or died because of practicing small fatalism. Only the old monk can succeed. However, Zhang Yunhao is different from others. He cultivates immortal level martial arts, and his spiritual power is extremely pure. Moreover, he has simulated countless times in the thinking space, and the danger has been minimized. "Here it is, the fatalistic orifices." So at the moment, Zhang Yunhao found the position of the Lingqiao very smoothly, and then he controlled his mental force into an awl and cautiously impacted the Lingqiao. He was very nervous. Once there was a mistake, he was almost doomed. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s psychological quality is quite good. He opened the fatalistic orifices without any deviation. Of course, it''s just the outermost layer. He will continue to open slowly in the future. It can''t be achieved overnight. After the first layer of the fatalistic orifices is opened, there will be divine intuition. For example, the old monk sensed that Zhang Yunhao had the ability to kill the temple. However, not everything can be sensed. It''s completely random - the old monk didn''t feel that he would die. At the same time, according to records, when the fatalistic orifices have just been opened, practitioners may see the picture of the future, and Zhang Yunhao is very lucky to see the future! "How can the future be like this? No, the world is over?" Zhang Yunhao recalled a picture he had seen before, frowning! It can be described in eight words what Zhang Yunhao sees - the world is falling apart and the world is destroyed! "Although I don''t see who did it, it''s obviously man-made, but in such a low martial world, how can anyone destroy the world?" Zhang Yunhao is full of doubts. At the same time, there is an unstoppable impulse in his heart. He wants to save the world! Yes, save the world! "Saving the world will certainly get a lot of merit. More importantly... I want to save the world. I don''t want so many people to die." Zhang Yunhao''s voice is very firm without hesitation, because he really wants to save the world! It was this firmness, coupled with previous insights, that made Zhang Yunhao finally understand what kind of person he was, and evil could no longer affect him. "I''m not a devil or a great Xia. I''m Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and the good and evil Qi in the Dantian officially began to merge! ¡­¡­ The first World War outside the blue city soon spread all over the state of Daliang, and suddenly set off a storm. Whether it was the emergence of heavy armour soldiers or the surrender of Mingjian mountain villa, people all over the world were shocked. In contrast, poison smoke is a small thing. As for the centurion''s heavy armored soldiers, people in the Jianghu speculate that it is the means of the devil''s sect. Many people accuse Tian Ming of being crazy, and the surrender famous sword villa is also scolded for being bloody, which is not ashamed of his peers in the Jianghu. At this time, the news that Tian Ming was the devil came out, which shocked the world again. However, that''s all. With Zhang Yunhao''s current identity and strength, who dares to find him trouble? "Tao Xiaomo is long." In order to fight against the devil sect, many Jianghu forces began to intervene in the world''s disputes. Because the Tiandao sect was not there, they did not support one party, but chose partners according to their respective interests. Of course, the king of Zhenbei still got the most cooperation! At the moment, the king of Zhenbei is also discussing the battle outside the blue city in the palace. "What about a thousand heavy armor soldiers? Even if they are centurions, as long as we are ready to form a heavy cavalry, we can easily crush them. Brother and father, you should support me." The three princes'' arrogant way completely ignored Zhang Yunhao. In military terms, who can compare with their Zhenbei palace? Shizi frowned and refused: "heavy cavalry costs a lot, and the devil is just a thousand heavy armor soldiers. He doesn''t know how long he can live. Why do you need heavy cavalry?" The third prince saw the big Lala and said, "brother, can it be difficult to make money?" "The old three is becoming more and more arrogant. It''s all the blame of the damn devil. He deliberately said that the Tiandao sect supports the old three. What''s worse, so many fools believe it, including the old three himself." A trace of anger flashed in Shizi''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "money should be spent on the blade. You can''t waste it casually. Third brother, your army is spending too much this year." "Big expenses? If I hadn''t swept the Great Wall one after another with my army, how could it be so peaceful now?" The third prince is very dissatisfied. In fact, he has never served the eldest brother because the other party has never been to the battlefield - his father started from military merit and now it is troubled times. He should be the son of the world! Shizi became more and more angry and was about to say something. The bearded king of Zhenbei waved impatiently and said, "stop arguing. Heavy cavalry is unrealistic, not to mention our light cavalry! "What my father said is." Although the third prince was disappointed, he did not dare to object. The son of God saw that his father supported him. Although his face was as usual, a glimmer of joy still flashed in his eyes. It seems that his father is still on his side. At this time, the king of Zhenbei turned to the Taoist aside and respectfully asked, "immortal Qinghe, what means does the devil use? If it''s only a thousand heavy armored soldiers, there''s nothing to worry about, but I''m afraid there will be more!" Taoist Qinghe is so respectful even to the king of Zhenbei. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. In fact, the reason why the king of Zhenbei can be promoted from an ordinary soldier to the king is that Taoist Qinghe is giving advice, and Taoist Qinghe is also one of the nine experts in the world. "This means will hurt Tianhe and will never be too many." Taoist Qinghe said faintly, "as for how long I can live, I don''t know. I''ll send experts to catch one or two and come back to study." The third king of Zhenbei and his son breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as it''s not too much, it doesn''t matter." At this time, Taoist Qinghe suddenly stood up, walked to the center and said loudly, "Lord, this is not the time to consider heavy armor. There is another thing more urgent." "What''s up?" The king of Zhenbei was stunned. What''s the big deal now? Qinghe Taoist said like a stone breaking the sky: "that''s to raise troops against the beam!" "Lift up the anti beam?" The people were very shocked, and the three princes could not wait for it. Hearing the speech, they immediately came out and knelt down and asked for orders: "father, on the contrary, my son and minister are willing to be the vanguard!" "We are willing to be pioneers." A group of generals also asked for war one after another, while the literary ministers looked at the son. The son stood up and asked the Taoist Qinghe, "immortal Qinghe, why are you rebelling at this time?" "Yes, immortal Qinghe, you have always advised me to slow down. Why do you want to reverse it now?" The king of Zhenbei was surprised and asked, "isn''t the current situation in full swing?" "There are two reasons why we oppose now. First, the devil is powerful. We must stop them as soon as possible. Otherwise, by means of the devil gate, we don''t know how many people will be harmed." Taoist Qinghe said with awe inspiring dignity, "and raising troops at this time can just get the help of the right way in the world." The king of Zhenbei couldn''t help nodding. At this time, the Taoist Qinghe said again: "in addition, the emperor of the state of Liang actually acted perversely and sold people to the demon gate. As a people of Daliang, I can''t stand it!" The king of Zhenbei was stunned. At this time, a message from Taoist Qinghe sounded in his ear: "the biggest problem of the state of Liang is that they have no money, but if they succeed in the transaction with the magic gate, they will get a lot of money. At that time, by the means of the grand master, I''m afraid there will be trouble. After all, they are orthodox." "Yes, as a people of Daliang, how can you watch the imperial court sell people?" The king of Zhenbei was persuaded. He stood up, kicked over the table, drew his sword in his hand, and said loudly, "I''m stupid. I''ve decided to fight against you. Would you like to join me?" "How not?" No matter Wen Chen and the generals all knelt down and shouted generously: "knock down the faint king and destroy the demon gate!" Three days later, the king of Zhenbei raised his army, counted the ten major crimes of fainting king, announced the crusade against fainting king and the demon gate, and returned a bright future in the world! Chapter 149 The king of Zhenbei raised his troops against the beam, and the world shook! After being shocked, all the rebel armies hastened to attack and expand themselves to meet the evil dragon of Zhenbei king, who wanted to calm the world. The world is in complete chaos, everywhere war, everywhere dead! After such a big event, Zhang Yunhao naturally could not be closed again. Together with the empress saint, he went to Taifeng mountain to accept the scholar. ¡­¡­ "There''s no defense at all, Li Zhuangyuan. Should I say you are arrogant or ignorant?" In a pavilion in Taifeng mountain, Zhang Yunhao asked Li Huan, the number one scholar dressed up opposite. Li Huan was not afraid at all. He said leisurely, "you are the best master in the world. Even Bilian city can''t prevent you, not to mention my Shanzhai? So I don''t need those Kung Fu. Anyway, you won''t kill me." Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "are you going to surrender?" "Not yet." Li Huan smiled and then said, "even if I don''t surrender, you won''t kill me." "Why?" "Because you killed me, the mountain bandits in Taifeng mountain will be torn apart. At that time, they will blossom everywhere and be more troublesome." Li Huan said confidently, "devil, you are in a hurry to go to Qinzhou to buy population with money. How can you allow this to happen?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you mountain bandits are also a population. I can take you to pay for it." "In addition to the population, you have to give money to the dog emperor." Li Huan said, "the state of Daliang is already crumbling. The king of Zhenbei immediately collapsed in half. If you don''t give them money, they won''t last long. It''s bad for you." "Well said." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help clapping his hands: "someone said you had the talent of prime minister. Now it seems true. Unfortunately, she was a little slow and didn''t save your relatives, otherwise I would be easy today." Mentioning this, Li Huan''s face became cold. He said, "demon, since you know about me, you should know that I won''t surrender to you!" "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared a lot of gifts today. Let''s take our time and see the first one first." Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed to the two boxes on the table. Li Huan was not afraid of any trap. He opened it directly. There were two heads -- the heads of two treacherous ministers. "Feilin, you thief also have today, ha ha ha!" Li Huan stood up excitedly and smashed the box to the ground. Then he stabbed the sword in his hand to vent his endless anger. Zhang Yunhao quietly waited for Li Huan to return to normal, and then asked, "is this gift satisfactory?" "Satisfied, but not only he but also the dog emperor killed my family. This gift is not enough." Li Huan was disheveled and said with a ferocious face: "moreover, you kill these two treacherous ministers now just to make it more convenient for the grand master. To put it bluntly, it''s to help the dog emperor and yourself." "I can be so calm when I''m so angry. I''m really the number one scholar." Zhang Yunhao was more and more satisfied. Then he took out a scroll and put it on the table. He said, "the previous head should be a gift. Now look at the second gift." When Li Huan opened the scroll, his face suddenly changed: "the spies of your magic door are really powerful. They can even find it. However, demon king, is it a little mean to use such means?" "I''m a devil, isn''t it natural that I''m mean? Li Huan, you''re right to think that you want to leave a for yourself, but what''s the meaning of being so sneaky?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you surrender to me, you will be a very human minister in the future. At that time, you can not only have many offspring in a fair way, but also they will be proud of you, not to mention glory, wealth and honor!" "Devil, since you even found this, I won''t talk nonsense." Li Huan threw the scroll on the table and said coldly, "I won''t surrender, because you are doomed to failure, demon king. I don''t want to bury you." "I understand why you say I''m doomed to failure." Zhang Yunhao was not angry. He said slowly, "the people of the demon gate are very evil and will bully the people. In this way, there will be no people''s hearts, and where there is oppression, there will be resistance." "Where there is oppression, there is resistance? It''s brilliant. The devil is worthy of being a peerless talent!" Li Huan couldn''t help praising it, and then asked suspiciously, "but since the devil knows there is no hope of success, why should he fight in the world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and threw out a scroll: "look at this again. It''s the record of Tianfeng building about the blue city during this period." "Oh?" Li Huan picked up the scroll and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. "On the first day that the demon gate controlled the blue city, he executed all the so-called four CHILDES in the city, including a nephew of the original city master Lin." "Later, the magic gate set up the royal guards to deal with all kinds of illegal things. The blue city was not in deep water as expected, but in good order." "The devil gate bought a lot of land from the big landlords and cultivated it with Mohist instruments, because it was just the beginning and the situation was unknown." "Many experts from the magic gate were transferred from overseas, but they clashed with the royal guards that day. Finally, all the evil magic gate experts were killed." "Concubine Zhu, one of the four imperial concubines of the magic gate, was so angry that she led people to find the royal guards commander''s trouble that she was suppressed on the spot by the demon king who left the customs." "The devil announced that even the devil gate should abide by the law!" ¡­¡­ "If it wasn''t for the unique seal of Tianfeng building, I doubt it was forged by you." Li Huan was really stunned: "are you going to betray the demon gate, demon king?" "Since I want to dominate the world, isn''t it natural for me to abandon the devil gate?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "any dynasty is bound to fight against these evil demons, and I am no exception!" Li Huan couldn''t help saying, "but you''re the devil. The devil door is your foundation!" "The magic gate was really my foundation at the beginning, but not now. I have other powers. Moreover, there are many people in the magic gate who do not practice magic skills, including heavy armored soldiers loyal to me." Zhang Yunhao said calmly, "if I want to compete for the world, I must have the support of the people, and if I want the support of the people, the demon gate must be abandoned." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you may not believe it. In fact, I don''t like the means of the demon gate. In addition, I strive to dominate the world in order to make the people live a good life, not to enslave them with the demon gate!" Li Huan Tucao Dao: "are you really a prince? You should not be the son of heaven''s way to make complaints about it?" "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Even though the evil in his heart had been magnified before, some things had not changed - in fact, he began to make his people live better on the first day he became the demon king. And Zhang Yunhao is doing the same thing now. Even, he has to save the world! Li Huan was really shocked by Zhang Yunhao. He couldn''t help saying, "demon king, I really admire you. However, even if you have this heart now, you practice magic skills after all. No one knows when you will change your mind!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "if I say I haven''t practiced magic skills, do you believe it?" Li Huan stared with unbelievable eyes, but after a moment, he nodded: "I believe that a demon king who has practiced magic skills will never do anything like you." "Just believe it." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He then said, "so, Li Huan, are you willing to join me now and build a new era with me?" "I''ve heard your plan, too. It''s really a new era, but there are many problems. Let''s not say it now." Li Huan pondered carefully and asked, "I want to ask the demon king, what''s the matter with heavy armor soldiers? Many people say they can''t live more than a year. Is it true or false?" "Of course it''s fake." Zhang Yunhao flatly denied it. He asked, "do you know the average life expectancy of the state of Daliang?" "Thirty or forty." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "almost, and the means I use to improve heavy armor soldiers will make them live no more than 50." "Ah?" Li Huan was stunned. It''s quite good to live over 40 in this era. If the devil didn''t lie, his means were nothing at all. Li Huan asked again, "devil, will your men believe it?" "There is a woman beside me, Ren Peipei, the daughter of Ren Tian, the chief escort of Fuyuan escort agency. I promoted her to Shenhai by this means." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, I also use corresponding means to improve the four imperial concubines of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. No one doesn''t believe it." Li Huan nodded and said, "in this case, people can really believe it, but the demon king is cruel." "The methods I use on them are a little special, with less side effects. Moreover, when I dominate the world, I will just make up for any supplements I don''t want." Zhang Yunhao said faintly -- the special skill of Yin-Yang magic skill plus the method of opening up the orifices. I won''t say more about it. "That''s true, devil. You really embarrassed me. At first, I didn''t want to surrender to you, but now I''m really a little excited." Li Huan nodded and said with a headache. Zhang Yunhao smiled and clapped his hands and said, "come here!" Li Huan turned in surprise and saw a strong man come out of the hiding place. He was shocked: "old three, you..." The reason why he was so shocked was that the strong man was the third leader of their stockade. He had always been loyal to Li Huanzhong. Unexpectedly, he was the demon king''s man. "Stronghold leader, from the beginning, I was arranged for you by others." The third smiled bitterly. He was secretly arranged by Bai Shengnan in order to accept Li Huan. "Li Huan, with the three masters in hand, your life-saving strategy at the beginning is actually useless." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the reason why I told you so much is because I cherish your talent. Don''t make mistakes." Li Huan''s face changed constantly, and finally turned into a bitter smile. He bowed his hand as a gift: "Li Huan, meet the devil!" "Good, good. I''ll be my own person in the future. If more people like you join, the magic door is nothing at all." Zhang Yunhao laughed. So far, Taifeng mountain officially fell into his hands and could reach into Qinzhou immediately. Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "wait on the mountain. Someone will hand over to you. Then you will go to blue city. I will appoint you as long history and handle official affairs for me." Li Huan was surprised at the speech and said, "the devil doesn''t want to go back to Bilian city? Eh, does the devil want to kill the North King of town?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and nodded, "you''re smart." "Devil, it''s well known that you threaten Lin Liao. It''s not difficult to guess." Li Huan said positively, "demon, I can guess that other people can, so now there must be a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in the north of the town. Please don''t take risks. In addition, no assassin has ever won the world." "What about the dragon pond and tiger''s den? Even if I can''t kill the king of Zhenbei, it''s definitely not a problem to retreat. Moreover, the sooner the war ends, the better. I have to take a risk." Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence, and at the same time, he must command the world as fast as possible and mobilize all resources to save the world. "The devil really cares about the common people. Then I''m waiting for the devil to return triumphantly in the blue city." Li Huan stopped persuading. He said, "please remember, you are the most important." Zhang Yunhao laughed again: "hahaha, don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough." ¡­¡­ Zhenbei palace! As Li Huan said, it is already heavily guarded. There are soldiers everywhere. Even a fly can''t fly in. "Damn devil, I wanted to lead the troops myself, but now I can''t even go out of the palace." While practicing martial arts in the yard, the third prince scolded angrily. At the same time, the staff dressed as Confucian scholars advised him: "the third prince calm down. The demon king is really unusual. Even the military camp can''t stop him. Safety is the first." The third prince said angrily, "I hope the devil will come here and die early. Once he dies, the world will be peaceful. I don''t have to hold it here every day." The staff laughed at the speech and said, "with the despicable character of the demon king, he is bound to sneak attack. At that time, immortal Qinghe will certainly let him have no return." The third prince said confidently, "of course, immortal Qinghe not only laid a net in the palace, but also won over the Mohist School and asked them to arrange various Mohist mechanisms. If the devil dares to come, he will die." "Mohist mechanism is really amazing." The staff nodded: "by the way, it''s said that the demon king also wants to win over the Mohist school. Hum, it''s a joke. The Mohist school is a person in the right way. How can he take refuge in the demon school?" The third prince laughed: "the devil is really just a joke. When he dies, I will cut off his head and give it to the son and daughter. It''s not worth their favor." "The three princes speak carefully." The staff heard the speech and hurriedly admonished the three princes. Their eyes were full of ambition. The son of the world will be his sooner or later! As the third prince said, Mohism has really been wooed by Taoist Qinghe. At the moment, Taoist Qinghe is entertaining the Mohist patriarch. Taoist Qinghe personally poured a glass of wine for the master of Mohism, and then asked, "Lord Huang, I heard that many people in your Mohism support the master''s plan?" "There are indeed many people. Elder Gongsun came back from the demon king some time ago and wanted us to take refuge in the demon gate. It''s just a matter of right and wrong and a great treason." The leader of Mohist sect said coldly, "before I came, I had arrested these people and locked them in Mohist headquarters. Immortal Qinghe can rest assured that we Mohists will try our best to help the king of Zhenbei." "Lord Huang is still too kind and soft hearted. It''s time to get rid of all these rebellious people." Qinghe Taoist Leng hum said, "for the sake of all the people in the world and the Tiandao sect, anyone related to the demon gate must die." Chapter 150 "All of us in the Mohist school are brothers and sisters. How can we give up easily? They are just blinded by the demon king and will soon understand." The Mohist sect leader explained that immortal Qinghe immediately frowned and said, "Lord Huang, since we are people of Tiandao sect, we should make an oath with the devil gate and never show mercy!" Yes, both immortal Qinghe and Mohist sect leaders are from Tiandao sect. To be exact, they are external personnel of Tiandao sect - how could it be so simple for Tiandao sect to always be the leader of the right way? The master of Mohism hesitated at the speech, but after a moment, he said positively: "please rest assured, immortal Qinghe, I won''t show mercy. If they don''t repent, I will clean up the door and kill them." "That''s good." Taoist Qinghe was satisfied. He said, "Lord Huang, this time we should sincerely cooperate to eliminate the great trouble of the devil king for the Tiandao sect." The master of Mohism said confidently, "with the means of real people and our Mohist mechanism, as long as the devil dares to come, he will die." "It''s natural." Taoist Qinghe was also full of confidence. He then said, "by the way, I''m writing to you to bring that thing. I don''t know if I bring it?" "Don''t worry, I brought it." The master of Mohist School nodded and said proudly, "others say that the concealed weapons in Sichuan are the strongest, but in fact, the first concealed weapons in the world are all destroyed by our Mohist ancestors. Once used, the demon king will die." Taoist Qinghe said with a smile, "it''s a pity that all the ten sides are gone, and only the last one is left, and the manufacturing method has been lost, otherwise your Mohist reputation must be greater." "Yes, there is only the last one left, so we Mohists have been reluctant to use it, but the demon king is invincible in the world and his sins are terrible. It''s definitely worth using it on him." The master of Mohism nodded again, and then specially reminded: "immortal, all ten sides are destroyed. Once used, there will be no living creatures within five meters around. Remember to withdraw in advance." "I know." Taoist Qinghe nodded first, then hesitated and said, "Lord Huang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but can I use it?" The master of Mohist School said displeased: "immortal, this is a thing of Mohist school. It''s more suitable for me to use it." Although Taoist Qinghe thought it was inappropriate, he didn''t force it any more. He smiled and said, "I''m abrupt. In fact, I don''t have to use all ten sides to destroy. The trap I arranged and your mechanism skills should be enough to deal with the demon king. I asked you to bring it just in case." Mohist patriarch nodded and said confidently, "in any case, as long as the demon king dares to come, he will die this time." "Exactly!" Taoist Qinghe laughed loudly. There are numerous masters, including Mohist mechanism skills, and even the end of the axis. There is no reason for the devil to die! ¡­¡­ "The defense is really tight, and I seem to know that I''m good at changing faces. There are several sets of passwords. However, do you think this will stop me from killing the North King of town? Dream!" Zhang Yunhao, who was looking at the Zhenbei palace from a big tree outside the wall, sneered. Since he came, he naturally wanted to kill the Zhenbei king and rule the world at the fastest speed. Just when Zhang Yunhao was about to do it, suddenly, a box around his waist shook violently. To be exact, it was the insects inside that shook violently! "Are you tracking Gu? Gongsun Yun is nearby? Damn it, the people of the Mohist family actually took refuge in the North King of town. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold. Just then, he found gongsunyun appearing in the yard inside the fence, as if looking for something. "Did she find the tracking bug and turn to me?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t act rashly. "It should be here?" Gongsun Yun was looking around. Just then, a middle-aged man with a dignified face came over and scolded severely: "Xiaoyun, why don''t you stay in the house and walk around the palace?" "Uncle Xu, I want to find the devil, so that I can make contributions to save my father. How can I have a chance to stay in the house all the time?" Gongsun Yun pouted and explained, and then complained, "the patriarch is really true. We Mohists are a family. Even if we disagree, we don''t have to lock up my father and them?" "Don''t talk about the sect leader. Your father and they all want to join the demon gate. What''s wrong with closing them? Fortunately, you scolded the demon king several times, otherwise even you will be closed." Xu Changlao snorted discontentedly, and then his tone changed to ease: "you don''t have to worry. As long as the demon king dies, the patriarch will naturally let elder Gongsun leave. You also said that we are a family." Gongsun Yun said helplessly, "I hope so. Everything is caused by the damn devil. Don''t let me see him, or he will die." "The devil is dead this time." Elder Xu said definitely, and then said, "you go back with me. Don''t walk around. Now the Royal Palace is heavily guarded. Maybe you will be regarded as a spy." "Yes, Uncle Xu, I won''t come here." Gongsun Yun was not as lively as before, and promised powerlessly. Elder Xu shook his head secretly. It was all caused by the devil. Otherwise, how could there be so many things in the Mohist school? "Hmm? It seems that Gong Sunhai didn''t betray me, but the master of Mohism took refuge in the king of Zhenbei." Seeing the two leave, Zhang Yunhao on the tree narrowed his eyes. He found that Gongsun Yun had said something to him before. "Gongsun Yun knew I was here. She wanted to see me and hinted that I was in danger. It was interesting." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think he is in any danger at all. However, he doesn''t mind meeting Gongsun Yun and asking for insurance. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave - Gong sunyun had hinted that she would come again. After dark, Gongsun Yun did come. She looked a little nervous and looked around. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside her and took her to the big tree. Gongsun Yun was startled, but she didn''t shout at all. When she got to the tree, she saw each other''s appearance by moonlight. She was relieved and beamed with joy: "demon king, I finally saw you." Zhang Yunhao also said, "you still miss me?" "Of course I miss you, devil. You are so shameless. You said to let me go and secretly fed me insects. If my mother wasn''t proficient in pharmacology, I really couldn''t find it." Gongsun Yun stared at Zhang Yunhao and said angrily, "and because of you, my father has been locked up by the patriarch. Now there will be a great disaster." "Is that why you came to me?" Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "but didn''t the elder say that your father and they were not in danger during the day?" "The patriarch may not kill others, but my father is the initiator. I''m afraid I can''t escape. That''s why I came here to find you and want you to save my father." Gongsun Yun smiled bitterly, then continued to stare at Zhang Yunhao and said, "demon king, you caused everything. You must be responsible, or I won''t finish with you." "OK, I''m in charge, but your father is not here for the time being. Don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "when I kill the king of Zhenbei, I''ll save your father." "No, devil, you can''t kill the North King of town. Once you enter the palace, you will die." Gongsun Yun waved again and again to stop: "the reason why I came to you is to tell you about it." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "this palace is indeed a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but they can''t kill me. In my eyes, the king of Zhenbei is no different from inserting the first bid." Gongsun Yun hurriedly said, "demon, I know you are invincible in the world, but now there are not only many experts and various mechanisms in the palace, but also the world''s first concealed weapon of our Mohist school, which is destroyed in all directions!" "All ten sides are destroyed. This name is very powerful!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "but isn''t the best concealed weapon in the world the nine son ghost nail in Shu? It has changed nine times in a row. Even the nine experts can kill me. Of course, they can''t kill me." "Jiuzi ghost nail doesn''t deserve to be compared with the ten square elimination of Mohism. Once the ten square elimination is used, no living person will be left within five meters." Gongsun Yun disdained it very much, and then said anxiously, "devil, don''t go in and die. You''d better go back to the Mohist headquarters with me to save my father!" "Even if all the ten sides are destroyed, it won''t threaten me as much as you say." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care at all. He said, "since you''re out, don''t go back. Wait for me here. I''ll take you away after killing the king of Zhenbei." Zhang Yunhao''s tone was relaxed as if he were going to buy a bottle of soy sauce. Gongsunyun was a little angry and shouted in the voice: "demon king, can you not be so arrogant? You will die if you go in!" "Many people say I''m arrogant, but it''s just that they don''t know me. I''m always honest and reliable." Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t bother to say more. He directly performed his lightness skill and jumped down from the tree. Gongsun Yun stamped his feet angrily. It was really unlucky for him and his father to get on this bastard''s boat. Now he is going to kill him! "The ten sides are all destroyed and the world is invincible. The devil is dead. Why don''t I go back and report him now? It will be a credit!" Just when Gongsun Yun thought like this, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the bottom with an unbelievable face - Zhang Yunhao had disappeared and was replaced by the son of God! Yes, it''s the son. He has a perfect appearance and temperament like a God. Once he has seen it, he will never admit his mistake! "How can this be possible? No matter how strong the devil''s face changing skill is, there''s no reason to be so strong. Can''t even the son''s mother recognize it?" Gongsun Yun was stunned. At this time, she knew why Zhang Yunhao had such strong confidence. However, all ten parties were destroyed. Even if the demon king could kill the king of Zhenbei, she was still dead. "I''d better wait. The devil can even change the son. Maybe he can really create a miracle. Anyway, even if the devil is dead, no one knows about my defection to the enemy." Gongsun Yun thought for a while and decided to have a look first! ¡­¡­ "What, the son is coming?" When the king of Zhenbei, who was discussing with Taoist Qinghe, heard the report, he was stunned and wanted to go out to meet each other at the first time. Taoist Qinghe hurriedly stopped and said, "Lord, don''t be careless. As far as I know, the son of God should now shut up and improve his cultivation in the Tiandao sect. How can he suddenly come here? I''m afraid of fraud!" The king of Zhenbei reacted and asked in shock, "do you mean that this is the devil''s disguise?" Taoist Qinghe said very carefully, "it''s a coincidence. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." The king of Zhenbei nodded when he heard the speech, and then asked hesitantly, "immortal, what should we do? We can''t neglect the son of God?" Taoist Qinghe thought for a moment and said, "that''s the son of God. We really can''t neglect it. In my opinion, the Lord doesn''t go out. Just wait for him here. I''ll meet him. At the same time, we''ll make all preparations. If the other party is really a demon, make sure he can''t go." "Well, the son must understand our difficulties. Third, go out to meet the son." The king of Zhenbei nodded and then ordered the three princes nearby. The three princes were stunned. If it was really a demon king, wouldn''t he be very dangerous? "My father is still an eccentric brother." The third prince didn''t dare to disobey orders, so he had to promise, and then went out to meet the son with Taoist Qinghe. As soon as he saw the son, their worries disappeared for a moment. "So handsome, and this temperament like heaven, who else can there be except the son of God? Immortal Qinghe is too timid, but it just gives me a chance." The third prince thought to himself, and then warmly welcomed him: "son, welcome!" "You''re the only one?" The son of God, that is, Zhang Yunhao, was a little unhappy. When he was unhappy, they immediately felt that God was angry, their hearts sank, and even fear. "This must be the son of God. There can be no mistake!" Everyone, including Taoist Qinghe, thinks so. Appearance and temperament can also be disguised, but the effect caused by this intention can never be fake! Of course, Taoist Qinghe doesn''t know that there is a kind of martial arts that can be imitated, that is, the divine skill of good and evil - you can imitate it only after you understand the meaning of good and evil. Zhang Yunhao has understood some time ago. It can''t be used to fight, but if it''s just disguise, it''s definitely more than enough! "Son, calm down. Things are a little special. We''ll apologize to you after we go in!" Taoist Qinghe said quickly and respectfully. The son snorted and said proudly, "lead the way." "Son, please." The third prince and Taoist Qinghe led the way at the same time. On the way, Taoist Qinghe couldn''t help asking, "son, aren''t you closing the door? Why did you go down the mountain in advance?" "Is this Qinghe Taoist from Tiandao school?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his surface was filled with arrogance and anger. "Naturally, I came to kill the demon king. I''m sure of killing him." "That''s a blessing!" Taoist Qinghe didn''t have enough identity. He only knew that the son of God was in seclusion and didn''t know that he was integrating holy things. He didn''t doubt it when he heard the speech. He said with great joy: "with the help of the son of God, the demon king will never come back this time." "If God wants him to die, he must die." The son raised his head and said from above. People didn''t think he was arrogant, but took it for granted, because the son represented heaven. "The momentum is more terrible than before. It seems that the son of God has made great progress in cultivation. This time, he was sure. Now with the son of God, the devil will die." Taoist Qinghe was more and more happy. The Tiandao sect was indeed invincible! The king of Zhenbei had been informed by Taoist Qinghe, so he waited for the son at the gate of the hall in advance. As soon as he saw the son, he immediately came over with a laugh: "son, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my style is better than ever." "Are you satirizing me?" The son said coldly. The king of Zhenbei was stunned. Before he reacted, the son''s knife had been out of its sheath! Chapter 151 As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s long knife came out of its scabbard, the king of Zhenbei immediately felt a huge invincible dragon elephant standing proudly in front of him and wanted to trample himself to death! "This guy is going to kill me!" Zhenbei Wang''s army and horse reacted at the first time in his life. He mentioned Zhenqi and wanted to escape, but because he was stunned, he could only use five points of Zhenqi. How can five points of true Qi avoid Zhang Yunhao''s long knife full of the meaning of victory? With a flash of knife light, the head of the king of Zhenbei flew high! "How could it be? How could I die here? Didn''t immortal Qinghe say that I was the son of the real dragon and was destined to ascend the throne? Why did I die here?" The boss of Zhenbei Wang couldn''t accept the fact that he was going to die, but with his head falling heavily, he died after all! Everyone around is stunned. What''s going on? The son of God killed the king of North Town? "You are not the son of God, you are the devil!" Taoist Qinghe was the first to react and roared with red eyes. He didn''t expect that the demon king would turn into a son to kill the North King of town! Thanks to what he said, he was sure that the devil would not succeed. As a result, the king of North Town was killed in the first round! "Joke, who dares to fake the son?" Zhang Yunhao said with a high face: "the king of Zhenbei dared to satirize me, so I killed him, and then the three princes succeeded to the throne!" "Ah?" The third prince hasn''t reacted from the previous shock. When he heard the speech, he looked stunned. The son of the world on one side angrily said, "you are the devil, not the Holy Son. Third, you colluded with the devil to kill your father?" "Brother, don''t slander me." The third prince finally woke up and shouted, "come on, kill the demon king who pretends to be the son of God." "Kill!" When the guards heard the order, they were furious and cut down on Zhang Yunhao with a long knife. "It''s not that stupid." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and waved the long knife heavily, which not only cut off all the sharp blades, but also made the bodyguards scream and fly out with their great power. The son of God and the three princes were shocked and fled back together. At this time, Taoist Qinghe led a group of experts to surround them and roared, "demon king, you dare to fake the son of God to kill the king of Zhenbei. You really deserve to die!" At the same time, the surrounding military came here at the fastest speed to completely surround the demon king. "How dare you oppose me? Whoever our Tiandao sect wants to help ascend the throne will be able to ascend the throne. Whoever wants to die will die!" Zhang Yunhao roared as if the sky was angry. He smashed his long knife with a mace method. No one could stop him. They screamed and flew out one by one and kept spitting blood. In a short time, there were a lot of casualties around. Everyone was shocked. You know, they are all famous first-class experts in the Jianghu! The devil is truly invincible! "Chunyang palm!" Taoist Qinghe, as one of the nine masters in the world, has been hiding around waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. Finally, he waited for an opportunity and printed his palms on Zhang Yunhao''s back with the sound of wind and thunder. Although Zhang Yunhao was strong, he never liked to be beaten. With an amazing turn of the long knife, he cut his backhand into the hands of Taoist Qinghe. "The devil is so powerful that he can change his moves so easily. It''s terrible." Taoist Qinghe was surprised and quickly changed his moves, but at this time, the air in front of the long knife was hit by great force, forming a special knife Qi attack on Taoist Qinghe - the special application of Baibu divine fist. Taoist Qinghe tried his best to avoid, but he was still less than knife Qi. With a sad scream, his right hand flew high. Taoist Qinghe clenched his teeth and covered his broken right hand. At the same time, he shouted, "Lord Huang, what are you waiting for?" "This..." The master of Mohism was also here. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. When he heard the shouts of Taoist Qinghe, he hesitated a little, because there are so many people now. Once all ten sides are destroyed, many people will die. However, the Mohist patriarch also knew what the overall situation was, so he quickly made up his mind and took out a metal ball from his arms. "Devil, even if you are invincible in the world, you are bound to die under the destruction of our Mohist school." The Mohist leader was full of excitement, but as soon as he took out the metal ball, Zhang Yunhao noticed him. Without saying a word, the long knife waved, and the knife Qi formed by the air attacked the Mohist leader one after another. The master of the Mohist clan was shocked and hurried to avoid, while Taoist Qinghe hurriedly asked other experts to help. These experts are very righteous. Even if they are afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s knife Qi, they still fight to stop it. Finally, after paying a lot of casualties, they stopped this wave of knife Qi. The master of the Mohist school was finally able to use all ten directions to destroy, but just then, there was a sudden sharp pain in his right arm, but an invisible knife gas cut off his arm and elbow. Without waiting for others to react, Zhang Yunhao grabbed the falling metal ball with his left hand, and he sucked it into his hand. "There have always been only invincible people in the world. How can there be invincible concealed weapons? Mohist sect leader, it may be very strong to destroy all ten sides, but you can''t slag any more with the technique of concealed weapons!" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face. At the same time, he took the metal ball into his arms and studied it later. The faces of Taoist Qinghe and the Mohist patriarch are difficult to see the extreme, especially Taoist Qinghe. In fact, he had seen the Mohist patriarch''s problem long ago, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to be so terrible at that time, which led to the failure now! "If everyone goes together, I don''t believe in killing the devil!" Taoist Qinghe was angry. The master of the Mohist school also ordered all the children of the Mohist school to take out all kinds of instruments and intend to completely surround Zhang Yunhao. "In this world, those who can kill me have not been born! You people, don''t hinder me from saving the world!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. He saw that the son of God and the three princes had fled without a trace and did not deal with them again. With a wave of his long knife, he shook all the experts out, and then attacked Taoist Qinghe like a shell. "The devil wants to kill me, everyone stop him!" Taoist Qinghe was so frightened that he shouted and ran back quickly - he was afraid, and he should be afraid. The demon king was so terrible. "Tujiwa dogs, get out of here, and the Dragon elephant will explode!" Zhang Yunhao kept waving his long knife. Every blow made the air burst like thunder, and the air surged wildly. All the experts were shocked out. Then, Zhang Yunhao moved Yin and Yang and directly caught the Taoist Qinghe in his hand. Taoist Qinghe guessed wrong. Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to kill him, but wanted to catch him, and then asked where the qingtiandao sect was! Since Taoist Qinghe is a member of Tiandao sect, he may know the location of Tiandao sect. Zhang Yunhao will not wait for the son and daughter to come down the mountain for revenge, although he is not afraid. "This is the end of the day. The holy emperor mercifully let you go, and you will live in fear with gratitude!" Seeing that the goal was basically achieved, Zhang Yunhao didn''t stay any longer. After stun the Taoist Qinghe, he grabbed him and jumped onto the roof, and then jumped all the way to the side. "Stop him! He can''t take the real person away!" The experts and soldiers were shocked and stopped them quickly, but these people couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao. He was about to leave the palace. At this time, heaven came. "Devil, die!" Yes, it was God''s will. Everyone present felt the wrath of heaven. Then, a huge white light knife fell from the sky, like the God of heaven attacking, to split Zhang Yunhao in two. "This is... The attack formed by the vitality of heaven and earth, Tianbing?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he directly threw the Taoist Qinghe in his hand towards the sky, and hurried to avoid it. The unlucky Qinghe Taoist was split in two, while Zhang Yunhao narrowly avoided the attack. The long knife almost fell close to him, and then split the palace in two with a crash. Then the palace began to collapse and a lot of dust rose. Before the palace collapsed, Zhang Yunhao used his lightness skills and jumped to another roof. He narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction of the long knife and shouted, "son, don''t you dare to see anyone?" At this time, a dignified voice came from the sky: "demon king, two months later, the king''s capital, the Imperial City, I''ll wait for you!" "Two months? Holy Son, it seems that your attack is very reluctantly. Well, since you don''t dare to come out to meet people, I''ll wait for you for two months. On the night of the full moon and the top of the Imperial City, you and I will divide the victory and defeat again!" Zhang Yunhao laughed with disdain. Then he didn''t waste time. He left the palace like a gust of wind. Then he took Gongsun Yun hiding aside and went straight outside the city. Because the palace collapsed and Zhang Yunhao''s speed was too fast, the masters of the Royal Palace couldn''t catch up at all. They had to stop hating. However, many masters were excited when they thought of the previous battle. Two months later, the world''s first master war will start. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, Zhang Yunhao, who turned back to his original appearance, took gongsunyun to a pavilion. Zhang Yunhao looked as usual, but gongsunyun was relieved and finally escaped. "Devil, what was that huge long knife before?" Gongsun Yun felt that it was too exciting tonight. First, Zhang Yunhao went deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and easily killed the king of the north town. Then a terrible long knife came out. Did you even split the palace? What''s that? Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "heavenly soldiers!" Gongsun Yun didn''t understand: "Tianbing, what is Tianbing?" "You don''t understand. The question is, why are there heavenly soldiers in a world that doesn''t even have a congenital realm?" Zhang Yunhao is a little upset. Generally speaking, in the Wuxian world, advanced weapons are divided into earth soldiers, heaven soldiers, holy soldiers and the most powerful immortal soldiers! Among them, ground soldiers can not only transmit real Qi without damage, but also increase real Qi. Therefore, a good ground soldier can greatly strengthen the strength of users. As for heavenly soldiers, they are the weapons used by experts in heaven and man. Their function is also very simple - to increase the control over the vitality of heaven and earth. The previous white energy light blade is not air or innate Qi, but the essence of heaven and earth - this is the effect of Tianbing. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, otherwise he would not have provoked before - what is Tianbing? He has an immortal! However, it was not easy. Zhang Yunhao took a few steps back and forth and asked, "Gong sunyun, do you know what level the strongest expert in history is? I''m talking about history!" "The strongest master? It is said that he is a congenital master. Our Mohist ancestors are." Gongsun Yun thought for a moment and said, "but there has been no congenital master for hundreds of years. Demon king, was that the legendary congenital attack?" "Is it just congenital?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to answer Gong sunyun''s words. The heavenly soldiers are very strange. In the world of congenital realm, even if there are earthly soldiers, how can there be heavenly soldiers? Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked Gongsun Yun, "how much do you know about Tiandao sect?" Gongsun Yun said discontentedly, "you don''t answer me. Why should I answer you?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly stared at Gong sunyun when he heard the speech. Gong sunyun was frightened and trembled all over. He quickly replied, "the Tiandao sect is mysterious. Who knows them?" "No one really knows Tiandao sect, including me." Zhang Yunhao said thoughtfully, "think about it carefully. There is a problem with the Tiandao sect. They don''t seek fame or profit. They go down the mountain every two or three hundred years to save the world. It''s great to ignore everything else?" Gongsun Yun said discontentedly, "can''t others be noble? You devil are too mean to be a gentleman!" "It''s not that simple. A Jianghu sect has been unconditionally saving the world for thousands of years?" The more Zhang Yunhao thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with the Tiandao sect, not to mention that they actually had Tianbing in their hands, which was definitely a problem. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly had an intuition: "Tiandao school is related to the destruction of the world!" Please note that Zhang Yunhao''s intuition is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence, because it is an intuition brought by little fatalism, not a speculation. In other words, Tiandao school is indeed related to the destruction of the world. "The Tiandao sect that saved the world will destroy the world. No one believes it? Anyway, there''s a clue. It''s a good thing." Even Zhang Yunhao was a little shocked. After thinking about it, Chao Gongsun Yun asked, "did you Mohist collect historical data?" "Yes, our Mohist materials are absolutely the most complete. They are all in the Mohist headquarters." Gongsun Yun''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again. She hoped very much that Zhang Yunhao would go to the Mohist headquarters to save her father. "Let''s go to the Mohist headquarters immediately." Zhang Yunhao said what gongsunyun wanted to hear most. Without saying anything, she said, "I''ll lead the way right away." "Go!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He took Gongsun Yun and set out immediately. When he arrived at the next city, he issued an order to the blue city through the magic gate stronghold. There are two main things. One is to try our best to find out the information of Tiandao sect. The other is to bring the second elder Huang man to blue city. She used to be a member of Tiandao sect. Maybe she knows some news. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s single knife killing the king of Zhenbei quickly spread in the Jianghu, which shocked the world. Everyone was shocked, even frightened, by the terrible strength of the demon king. However, the righteous did not despair, because the sword of the Holy Son that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods also spread. Everything will only wait for the battle of Imperial City in two months, which will determine the fate of Wulin and even the world! Chapter 152 "Mojun, no, Shengjun, this is all the records of our Mohist School about Tiandao sect and congenital experts." At the Mohist headquarters, Gong Sunhai, who was rescued, handed the information prepared by the people to Zhang Yunhao and said, "speaking of, the emergence of Tiandao sect is very abrupt, and after the emergence of Tiandao sect, all the innate experts seem to have disappeared." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao took these materials, turned them over and asked, "have you checked where the Tiandao sect is?" "Which sect in the Jianghu hasn''t been checked? But no one knows, even Tianfeng building." Gongsun Hai said with a bitter smile. Zhang Yunhao nodded. He had asked Bai Shengnan before. Unfortunately, Tianfeng building also didn''t know where the Tiandao sect was. It was only speculated that they should be in a mountain in Qinzhou. "It seems that there is no chance to kill them in advance." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "I''ll read the information first, elder Gongsun. Later, you will be the new leader of Mohism. This is still the base of your Mohism. Go and change the mechanisms and don''t let those traitors come back." "I''m the new patriarch? Shall we stay here?" Gongsun Hai was stunned. He thought he was going to leave after collecting useful things. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao would give such an order, and even directly said that the original patriarch was a traitor! "If I say you are you, who dares to object?" Zhang Yunhao said overbearing that Gong Sunhai and other Mohists were silent, but this is also a fact. Now who dares to oppose the devil? Seeing Gongsun Hai''s tangled face, Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. The Mohist school will be carried forward in your hands in the future. In this way, you will naturally be orthodox. History only depends on the victory or defeat." "The emperor said it thoroughly." Gongsun Hai smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, and then said, "but what Shengjun said is right. Mohist school will be carried forward in my hand, because Shengjun''s way is the most correct way of Mohist school, and there will be no mistake." "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked Gong Sunhai to leave, while he continued to read the materials. However, the deeper he looked, the more materials of Mohism were, but there was still no record of the emergence of Tiandao school. "Did the Tiandao sect deliberately erase that period of history? The process of turning them into righteous leaders will never be glorious." Zhang Yunhao snorted and left the Mohist headquarters to return to the blue city. The second elder Huang man had already been escorted here. When I saw Zhang Yunhao again, the second elder was deeply incredible in addition to resentment - how could the demon king be so powerful? The best expert in the world, even the son and daughter are not his opponent. Can he kill the king of Zhenbei under heavy security? Zhang Yunhao said bluntly, "I won''t waste time with you. Tell me all you know about Tiandao sect." Huang man sneered at the speech and said, "devil, even if you are invincible in the world, don''t want to get any information about Tiandao sect from me." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "if the saint wants you to speak, you have to speak." Huang man looked disdainful: "do you think you are God? Devil, I want to see how you make me speak?" "Then let you see!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He took out a golden bead from his arms, which was the relic, and then began to play the formula quickly with both hands. As soon as Huang man saw the formula, his consciousness became more and more faint, and soon he completely fainted. However, the only thing dizzy was Huang man''s consciousness, and her people were still standing there - but they had no God and no spirit. "The Buddhist dream formula, plus the relic, even I have to be recruited, not to mention you." Zhang Yunhao smiled. During this time, he even practiced the dream formula. Coupled with some mind control skills of the magic door, his attainments are extraordinary. Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time and began to ask for the information he wanted. Huang man has been controlled. Naturally, he knows everything and says everything, but his voice is slow and dull. "Will of heaven, Taoist priest?" Huang man doesn''t know much about the Tiandao school and has never been to the Tiandao school, but since he is a member of the Tiandao school, he always knows something, such as the origin of the Tiandao school! "Go to prison and send two heavenly soldiers who don''t exist in the world to a tanghualang to save the world? There''s a problem with this?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and meditated. He thought of something. His face was full of shock. He couldn''t help asking the system, "system, can anyone else in the Wuxian world cross the world?" "In addition to the Wuxian inheritance system, unless there are Wuxian alive, no one else can actually cross it." The system said proudly first, and then said, "however, some martial saints with special immortals can spread their consciousness or objects to other worlds." "Is it really possible? The Tiandao sect is not written by a martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He asked, "what does Wu Sheng do in such a small world? Will there be what he wants here?" The system did not explain anything in detail, but said: "any world is extremely precious and has unlimited value." "In other words, Tiandao sect is the layout of a martial saint who wants to destroy the world and get something?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and pondered: "the Tiandao sect itself certainly doesn''t know this. They just want to save the world, but this behavior will lead to the destruction of the world." "In this case, even if I don''t know what the specific process is, as long as I eliminate the Tiandao sect, I should be able to save the world." "It all depends on the decisive battle in two months." Zhang Yunhao almost knew what he should do. He ignored Huang man, called Bai Shengnan and Li Huan, and said, "the army will attack in an all-round way. Within two months, the magic gate will fully cooperate with him." Li Huan was stunned when he heard the speech: "holy gentleman, our foundation is unstable now..." "Unstable foundation is not a problem. We can manage it slowly after the unification of the world. I have the strongest army, and all the leaders of the enemy will die." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, Bai Shengnan and Li Huanwen were stunned, and then smiled bitterly. Even the North King of the town was killed by the demon king, not to mention others? With the demon king, even if the foundation is unstable, it is not a problem to go on a war. "Shengjun, I was wrong before. My martial arts are so high that it can affect the ownership of the world." Li Huan sighed that shengjunqiang''s is simply heinous and completely overthrows common sense. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In the world of Wuxian, it is the real individual who decides the world - the army or something, which is not as important as an expert! Bai Shengnan thought of something and asked anxiously, "saint, if so, you will be very busy these two months. Will it affect your decisive battle?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "don''t worry, I will win!" After telling Bai Shengnan and Li Huan, Zhang Yunhao found the imprisoned Princess Zhu and brought the other three concubines. The four concubines obviously looked wronged. Zhang Yunhao raised a finger and asked faintly, "I only ask one question. Are you loyal to me or the yin-yang sect?" The four imperial concubines were stunned, and then answered at the same time, "of course it''s the emperor!" "That''s good. In order to unify the country, the Holy Church must be reformed, and all those that affect my plans must be eliminated." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "the holy religion is not important. The important thing is that I can win the world. Do you understand?" The four imperial concubines understood what Zhang Yunhao meant, but they grew up in the holy religion, and it was still difficult for them to accept and give up the holy religion. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao obviously preferred Bai Shengnan, which made them very sad. Zhang Yunhao saw their thoughts and said, "I don''t favor Bai Shengnan, but what she did is right!" The four imperial concubines thought deeply, and Mei imperial concubine immediately said, "saint, we will do the right thing in the future." "That''s good. In the next two months, I''ll be in the world. You have a good command of the army and logistics. Don''t make mistakes for me." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, transfer all the experts on the Holy Island to me. Those who are willing to listen to orders will be indispensable for prosperity and wealth in the future. If they are not willing, they will be cleaned up." "Yes, Emperor!" The four imperial concubines were overjoyed. The Emperor didn''t give them up and still gave them great power, which made them very excited. Hum, what''s so great about that Bai Shengnan? They will beat her! So, in the next two months, Zhang Yunhao''s troops - the trapped camp, the overseas native slave army, the Fang family army, the blue city army, and the returning Taifeng mountain army all attacked and plundered cities and lands everywhere. This kind of war should have been very slow. After all, ancient roads and transportation were inconvenient, and it was not so easy to break the city? But because of Zhang Yunhao''s existence, it is absolutely irresistible. A city wanted to stick to it, but that night, the prefect was killed by Zhang Yunhao, and other officials were also eliminated. In this case, it is natural that the city was destroyed that day! In fact, more cities have chosen to surrender directly, which is normal. No one wants to die, right? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao''s territory is expanding at an amazing speed, and there are two reasons why he expanded his territory before the decisive battle. One is to destroy the plan of the Tiandao sect. Although I don''t know how the behind the scenes destroys the world, it is obvious that the less territory the Tiandao sect can control, the more unfavorable it will be to him. Another purpose is to enhance his strength as much as possible. Although Zhang Yunhao believes that he will win, he will never despise his opponent. War will inevitably bring a lot of blood. Zhang Yunhao has already sent many blood people to secretly hide on the battlefield to absorb blood. The same was true in overseas battlefields in the past, so there is a lot of blood to supply the right hand of blood. Of course, in this world, the power of the right hand of blood will not exceed the innate environment, but more energy is not a bad thing. In addition, the act of war will bring a lot of merit and karma, of which karma is not much to say. As for why there is merit, the reason is very simple - stop the war with war. Before Zhang Yunhao started, the world was in chaos because of the war of the king of Zhenbei. It can be said that life was ruined. Now Zhang Yunhao suppresses everything and stops the war. Naturally, he has great merit! Although merit and karma can''t improve his power now, Zhang Yunhao can directly apply these merits and karma after understanding himself and the meaning of good and evil. We''ll talk about this later. The crazy expansion of the demon gate shocked the world. Ten days before the decisive battle, a news shocked everyone! The kingdom of the great beam has fallen! It sounds incredible, but the old emperor of the state of Daliang really announced his surrender for a simple reason - Zhang Yunhao personally went into the palace and had a friendly conversation with him. The old emperor was afraid of death. He was very afraid of death. After confirming that Zhang Yunhao would not kill him and would let him become a local emperor overseas, he fell. It was useless even if master Cao cried blood and begged. As soon as the state of Daliang fell, Zhang Yunhao mastered most of the world and was powerful. When a person can threaten everyone''s life and death, he can naturally control the world! Compared with Zhang Yunhao''s success, the situation on the side of the king of Zhenbei was quite bad - after the death of the king of Zhenbei, the son and the three princes turned their faces and fought fiercely in order to compete for the throne. They were completely caught in the civil war and were unable to explore their territory. It was not until the state of Daliang surrendered that the two brothers woke up and stopped the war. However, they still did not unite, but they just stopped fighting. In the past, no one thought that the devil sect would win the world, but now many people have realized that the devil''s presence in the world will really become a reality. Now, if you want to stop this great devil, you can only watch the great showdown ten days later. Countless people are praying for the son and daughter to win and save the world again. But these people don''t know that it is the devil who can really save the world! ¡­¡­ In the imperial palace of the state of Daliang, the old emperor was roaring on the hall: "devil, you don''t keep your word!" Zhang Yunhao sat on the throne and said lazily, "if I''m familiar, I''ll sue you for slander and abolish the emperor. Why don''t I keep my promise?" The old emperor roared, "my concubines, why don''t you let me take them away? As you said before, I can take everything that belongs to me." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to answer. Duke Huang, who changed his new master, shouted, "abolish the emperor. Those concubines admire the power of the saint and stay voluntarily." "You eunuch..." The old emperor was so angry that father Huang said with disdain on his face: "abolish the emperor, we advise you to recognize the reality. How can those concubines be willing to suffer overseas with you? But you don''t have to worry. There are many natives overseas. You''re not afraid of no women." What else did the old emperor want to scold? Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "well, don''t waste time and drag him out. As for those concubines, let them go if they are willing to go with him. Let me choose later." "Yes, Emperor." Father Huang responded respectfully, and then asked two bodyguards to drag the roaring old emperor away. The old emperor had been scolding, but he was pulled out of his mouth and became honest immediately. "If you knew today, why did you have to, your majesty, you are no longer the emperor!" Master Cao, who was ten years older than before, sighed that the old emperor burst into tears when he heard the speech. He did not regret surrender, because there was no doubt that if he did not surrender, he would die. What he regretted was that he shouldn''t have been so fatuous before, otherwise why would he become a king of subjugation? Zhang Yunhao looked at master Cao and said with a smile: "master Cao, don''t you go overseas with the waste emperor?" "The state of Daliang is over. I''m no longer master Cao, and there''s no need to go overseas." Master Cao shook his head, stared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I want to watch you die here, watch your empire collapse, and see you get retribution!" Chapter 153 "Old abbess, I''m really sorry. You can''t see anything you want to see!" Zhang Yunhao sneered with disdain that the person who can kill him in this world has not been born yet! Master Cao angrily scolded, "demon, don''t think you have won. Everything you have now is just a castle in the air. Once you are defeated by the son, your empire will collapse in an instant." "Holy Son? He''s actually dead. It''s not him who fights with me now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "don''t say anything else. Since you stay, the old Grand Master, it''s just time to help me rebuild the imperial palace. At that time, other people are welcome to watch the war. By the way, don''t leave people in the Imperial Palace, so as not to hurt the innocent." "Do you care about hurting innocent people?" Master Cao sneered, and then said suspiciously, "devil, don''t you have any conspiracy?" "Ben Shengjun just wants everyone to look up to my glory!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "besides, you are responsible for the reconstruction. What are you worried about? In order to reassure others, I found you. By the way, only people with a certain reputation are allowed to watch the war in the imperial palace. Other Wulin people are waiting for news outside the city to avoid any accidents." "Devil, I''ll help rebuild it, but everyone will only see how you get retribution! Evil outweighs justice since ancient times!" Master Cao promised to come down. Zhang Yunhao waved and asked him to leave so as not to hinder his eyes. Then, Zhang Yunhao asked Bai Shengnan, who was declared outside by Duke Huang, to come in, and couldn''t wait to ask, "how about the North army in town?" "The son of God and the three princes have agreed to come to watch the war. They both agree that if you defeat the son of God, they will surrender, but they all want to be king!" Bai Shengnan reported back the information he had just received, and then asked, "Shengjun, in fact, we can directly kill these two people and then take over the town north army. Why talk to them about what conditions?" "The Zhenbei army is different. They have strong cohesion. Even if the son and the third prince die, they will continue to fight. This is too much damage." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "moreover, there are other races outside the Great Wall who have been eyeing. There is no need to give them a chance to let the Zhenbei army surrender, which is good for the whole world." "The sage is really kind-hearted." Bai Shengnan sincerely sighed that she found that she really didn''t know the emperor more and more. "Well, we have almost done now. When we defeat the son and daughter, the world will be unified. Then we will reform slowly." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Of course, Bai Shengnan has to do anything about reform. After saving the world, he should almost leave, but the overall situation should be settled at that time. There should be no problem. Bai Shengnan couldn''t help saying, "saint, the first World War in ten days is very important. You''ve been busy all this time. Now you''d better put down your chores and concentrate on getting ready." "I''ve made all the preparations. In ten days, no matter what they do, we''ll win." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand carelessly, then looked at Bai Shengnan and said with a smile: "however, I really want to put down my chores in these ten days and spend a good time with my queen and your concubines." Bai Shengnan flashed a blush on his face, but immediately said, "it''s our honor." "Lie drunk on the beautiful knee and wake up to control the power of the world, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Before leaving, he still had to do what he should do, for example, to leave an heir to the Empire or something! ¡­¡­ Ten days passed. On this day, the full moon was in the sky, and the outer circle of the imperial city was overcrowded. Almost all Wulin people qualified to watch the war came, and even experts outside the great wall came to watch the war. This is the battle of the best experts in the world. Even if you just watch the battle, you can go out and blow for ten years. Besides, this decisive battle determines the fate of the world. Who doesn''t want to come? Of course, the best viewing platform belongs to a group of the most distinguished people, such as the queen of magic, the prince of Zhenbei, the three princes, the four concubines of the magic gate, the old master of the Mohist school, the abbot of jingchan temple, the Dragon Sword great Xia of the seven sword sect, and so on. "Who do you say will win?" An expert from outside the great wall suddenly asked in a strange tone. The abbot of jingchan temple was the first to answer: "of course, it''s the son and daughter of God. Evil outweighs good since ancient times!" "Joke, the emperor is invincible in the world. He will win tonight. The son and daughter are just coming to die." Bai Shengnan sneered that at this time, her identity as a saint was well known all over the world. People looked at her with complex eyes, both shocked, despised and envied by many people. "The Tiandao sect has saved the world for thousands of years. There will be no exception this time. The demon king has committed many evils and will die." The Dragon Sword great Xia of the seven sword sect hated him. At this time, he already knew that Zhang Yunhao was the culprit of the chaos of the seven sword sect and hated him to the bone. Gongsun Hai, the new leader of Mohism, said, "Tiandao sect is so selfless. Don''t you think there''s a problem?" "The heart of villains, does the glory of Tiandao school make you feel inferior?" The old master of the Mohist School resented. Suddenly, a group of people quarreled. Generally speaking, very few supported Zhang Yunhao. Most people wanted the son and daughter to win. However, hope belongs to hope. Many people are actually uneasy. After all, the devil is too strong. No one knows whether the son and daughter can defeat him. At this time, two bright lights suddenly lit up in the sky. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, the son and the daughter flew by light. Yes, the son and the virgin flew in the light of the vitality of heaven and earth, like the God of heaven. All the audience were shocked, even shocked, and couldn''t speak for a long time - this is something they can''t understand! "Is this the legendary congenital realm? That is to say, the son and the virgin are congenital masters!" At this time, the old master of Mohism suddenly thought of something and cheered loudly: "long live the son, long live the daughter!" "Congenital master? Long live the son and the virgin!" Everyone cheered, and even many people burst into tears - now there is no need to worry about the son and daughter losing. They are congenital experts. How can they lose? "The devil will lose, and all the people in the world will be saved!" Many people roared excitedly in their hearts, while Bai Shengnan and others were shocked at the same time. Some people even considered whether to let the surrounding heavy armored soldiers besiege the son and daughter. It''s not that these people don''t have confidence in the devil. They used to be full of confidence, but the son and daughter are congenital experts. Even the devil can''t win, can they? "How can congenital experts be so magical? They are really a group of fools. If I want to save the world, I should come alone." Zhang Yunhao didn''t know when he had appeared on the roof. He looked at the Holy Son and daughter who came by the light with a sneer on his face. In the cheers and worship of everyone, the son and daughter flew to the roof. They came down from the light and looked down at Zhang Yunhao. The son and the virgin said at the same time, "demon king, your crimes are heinous. We will punish you on behalf of the way of heaven!" "Long live the son and daughter!" There was another roar of cheers around. Zhang Yunhao disdained to dig his ears and said, "saint, you have no entanglement, son, you have no fear, which shows that both of you are controlled by the so-called holy things. It''s really sad!" The son was furious: "bold? How dare you slander the holy thing?" "What is there to stigmatize?" Zhang Yunhao''s voice clearly spread throughout the audience. He said: "your meaning is brought by the holy thing, and your current ability is also brought by the holy thing. To put it bluntly, you are just a puppet of the holy thing. Anyone who gets the holy thing will be like you!" Without waiting for the son and daughter to refute, Zhang Yunhao went on: "in fact, you two are not great, just because you look good, you are regarded as a puppet of the holy thing. That''s all. You''re really sad!" These two words make the surroundings quiet. At first glance, these words make people feel very angry. They are slandering the son and daughter. However, when you think about it carefully, many people find that it seems very reasonable. If it were the former son and daughter, it is estimated that there would be a response, but now they are completely controlled by the holy things. They are all angry at the smell. The daughter angrily scolded: "demon king, when do you want to slander our heavenly way? Today, you must die!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I don''t even want people to tell me the truth. I really doubt who is decent and who is evil?" "Devil, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll pay for everything you''ve done soon!" The saint came forward with a salvation sword and obviously intended to do it directly. "It seems that these two people are completely controlled, that is to say, what I want to deal with is not the son and daughter, but two heavenly soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "OK, then I''ll beat you all down and reason with you!" "Nonsense!" The saint raised the salvation sword in her hand and said coldly, "I will make you cry in front of everyone, confess your sins, and use your life to atone for your sins. The salvation sword - change your face!" The great work of Guangda, the Savior of the world, suddenly enveloped Zhang Yunhao and brought his consciousness into another space. When they saw that Zhang Yunhao and the saint were shrouded in the holy light, they were a little inexplicable. So, what''s going on? "This is the ability of the salvation sword. As long as the other party has a conscience in his heart, he will be transformed by the salvation sword and become a good man." At this time, suddenly a Taoist said faintly. They turned around and found that they didn''t know this person. The Dragon Sword great Xia couldn''t help asking, "Taoist priest, how do you know this?" The Taoist smiled and said, "I have no end. I am the master of the son and daughter." "The master of the son and daughter?" Everyone exclaimed, and their expressions became respectful. At this time, Bai Shengnan reacted and asked, "do you want to brainwash the saint with holy things?" "It''s not brainwashing, it''s making him a good man." Taoist boundless said faintly. Qin Ya everyone hummed coldly: "forcibly changing a person''s character is not brainwashing. What is it? You obviously see that the saint wants to dominate the world, so you plan to turn him into your puppet! What a shame!" As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar. The Dragon Sword great Xia couldn''t help saying, "Taoist priest boundless, isn''t it too cheap for the demon king? Isn''t there any punishment for killing so many people?" Even the old master of Mohism was dissatisfied this time: "listen to you, do you want the devil to continue to be the emperor? If so, where is justice?" "This is for the sake of all the people in the world. The war should stop." The boundless Taoist said compassionately, "and the demon king will make atonement for himself all his life." "The sea of suffering is boundless. Looking back is the shore. Good, good!" The abbot of jingchan Temple supported this method. Mei Fei sneered: "do you think you will win? Will the emperor be at your mercy? He is invincible and will smash all your conspiracies!" "No one can fight against the holy things. The end of your demon gate is coming soon." Taoist boundless said confidently. When they heard the speech, they cheered again. Sure enough, justice will soon defeat evil, and the world will quickly restore peace! "Long live the Tiandao sect!" Hearing the cheers of worship, Taoist boundless looked indifferent on the surface, but he was particularly proud in his heart. What did the magic gate calculate? In front of their Tiandao sect, it was just mole ants! Not to mention the outside situation, Zhang Yunhao and the saint''s consciousness entered a world full of mirrors at the same time. Their figures are stacked in countless mirrors, like fantasy and truth! Zhang Yunhao was not worried at all. He sneered: "it''s really not something in this world. There is no such bright mirror in this world. It''s still a copper mirror." "Saint, the world will shine all your evil and make you a new man. This is the kindness of our heaven to you." The saint said mercifully on her face. Zhang Yunhao disdained: "I thought it was a particularly powerful ability. It was to brainwash me. Sorry, you can''t wash it. I have realized myself. This kind of thing is invalid for me." "No one can be saved without a salvation sword." The saint''s face was firm, and then all the mirrors lit up the holy light. In the light of the holy light, a lot of black gas came out of Zhang Yunhao''s body. The saint explained: "this is the evil Qi brought by your practice of magic skill. Without it, you can restore your nature. I believe that even evil people like you, the devil king, will still have conscience." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "evil gas? These things are useless to me. Purify it. What''s next?" "Next, you have to face your conscience." With the voice of the saint, the holy light on the mirror disappears, and then all the mirrors appear a picture, just like TV. These pictures are all scenes of overseas natives being enslaved or slaughtered - in order to expand their strength, Zhang Yunhao made countless sins by plundering natives as slaves. The saint angrily accused, "aren''t you ashamed, devil? How many people have been killed because of you?" "I''m not too ashamed, because while enslaving these natives, I saved a large number of Liang people on the island, making them civilians and no longer in dire straits!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there are differences between inside and outside. It''s natural to sacrifice some outsiders for my own people. I get much gratitude for how many sins I harvest. Besides, I don''t just squeeze those natives. As long as they work for three years, I''ll set them free." Chapter 154 "It''s just unreasonable. They are all people. What''s the difference between domestic and foreign?" For Zhang Yunhao''s sophistry, the saint seemed very angry. She said, "I thought you were so evil because of the influence of magic power. I didn''t expect that you would still be unrepentant even without magic power!" In this mirror world, the greater Zhang Yunhao''s guilt, the stronger the mirror''s energy, but now the mirror has no response. Obviously, Zhang Yunhao really has no guilt! This makes the saint have a deeper understanding of Zhang Yunhao''s evil and makes her more angry! "If there were no evil spirit, I might not be so firm, but I would still make the same order." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is the decision I made with my heart. Why should I feel guilty?" "You are a devil." The saint was gnashing her teeth. She let the mirror continue to play. Zhang Yunhao''s actions in the seven swords sect, the Three Mountain Alliance and jingchan Temple began to appear in it. "Devil, don''t you feel guilty now?" The saint said angrily, "you killed so many great Xia, and even spread the secret collection of jingchan temple to the Jianghu, causing chaos in the Jianghu and countless deaths and injuries. You are really heartless!" "This is indeed an act of conscience." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "I once asked myself if I would do such a thing under the influence of evil? However, later I understand that it''s really not. It''s still my original heart!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "if there is no evil, I will hesitate and the means will not be so cruel, but I will still do so. The reason is very simple, because this can protect my interests." The saint became more and more angry: "for the sake of interests, you will kill so many people?" "Yes, for my own benefit, my lower limit can be as low as I can''t even think of myself." Zhang Yunhao still nodded and said, "it is through this matter that I found that I am an extremely selfish person. As long as anyone dares to move my interests and the people I care about, I will destroy them by any means!" The saint scolded, "since you know you are selfish, why are you still not guilty?" "I''m such a person. Why should I feel guilty? And if they want to kill me, why can''t I kill them?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I''m passively protecting myself, not actively hurting others. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, that''s it!" The saint was mad: "do you take the initiative to hurt others? How many people suffer because of your innocence?" Zhang Yunhao said boldly: "joke, you want to kill me, don''t you allow me to resist? As for the secret collection, they want to fight and rob themselves. Who''s to blame? Did I force them?" She said angrily, "devil, I''m wrong. You can''t become a good man at all. People like you can only be destroyed!" "Ha ha, I''m sorry. In fact, I think I''m very kind!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly. The saint''s feminine body trembled: "you''re still kind? How many people have you killed? Do you know? Even the next 18 layers of hell are not enough to wash away your sins!" "Without involving my own interests, I am actually partial to goodness. I will take the initiative to help those who need help, eliminate the strong and help the weak, and uphold justice. Moreover, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. I will not do anything without a bottom line." Zhang Yunhao said with a serious face. Obviously, he really thought so. With his voice, the surrounding mirrors began to change, showing his good deeds! For example, save Daliang people on Yin-Yang magic island, save people from Fuyuan escort agency, punish traitors and eliminate evil after taking down blue city, and so on! The saint sneered at this: "these are just for your interests, and the matter of Fuyuan escort agency, dare you say it''s not for beauty?" "I don''t deny that there are beneficial factors, but I really want to help these people. In fact, whether it''s yin-yang magic island or blue city, I try my best to make my people live better." Zhang Yunhao said with a clear conscience: "this is my kindness. In addition, even if there is no beauty in Fuyuan escort agency, I will help. I am such a person!" Zhang Yunhao finally concluded: "an extremely selfish good man! Therefore, I can''t be a devil, a hero and a great Xia. I can only be myself!" The saint said crazily, "are you a good man? Then the world is too sad." "The world is really sad!" Zhang Yunhao sighed that he was not talking about the world. At least there is a right way in the world, but there is no right way in the Wuxian world. Which of those big sects is not killing innocent people? People like Zhang Yunhao are definitely good people in the Wuxian world. They will even be described as pedantic and stupid! "The higher the martial arts, the weaker the chivalry?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. At this time, the danger sensed by Zhang Yunhao appeared in the mirror, that is, the future of the collapse of the earth and the destruction of the world. "What is this?" The saint was stunned. How could the world be destroyed? "I practiced the little fatalism skill, one of the four great magical skills of jingchan temple..." Zhang Yunhao gave a brief introduction and then said seriously, "this is the future I see. The world is in danger of destruction. The reason why I have done so much is to save the world." "Ha ha ha!" The saint seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She disdained and said, "you save the world? Devil, you have a thick face." "It''s really hard to imagine, but what I''m saying is the truth. I won''t waver in the face of major right and wrong." Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "in fact, it is because my heart to save the world is very firm that I fully understand myself." "I used to say that I didn''t want to be a good man. In fact, I was influenced by the outside world. People always say that only a fool can be a good man. In order not to be a fool, I can only be a good man." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "but in fact, my heart is still very good. Of course, the premise is that it does not involve my interests. Otherwise, my heart is quite black." The saint sniffed: "I don''t know what it is. Everyone in the world is proud of being good and is trying to be a good man. How can a good man be a fool?" "Another desperate world!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged helplessly, then opened his hand, looked at the surrounding mirrors and said loudly, "holy woman, see around you. My salvation heart is recognized even by your salvation sword!" Yes, the salvation sword recognizes Zhang Yunhao''s salvation heart. All the mirrors are full of holy light, which means that this person is already very kind and doesn''t need redemption at all! "How did it happen? How did it happen?" The saint can''t believe all this. The devil who killed countless people is actually a good man? Is there such a firm heart to save the world? The saint couldn''t understand it at all, but the salvation sword couldn''t make mistakes. Her heart shook violently. There was a gap in her heart that had been closed by the salvation sword again, so that she could really think. But the saint would rather not think about it, because it was so painful that she even knelt down. Zhang Yunhao came over, squatted in front of the saint and said very seriously, "say something more tangled for you. I found that the destruction of the world has something to do with your Tiandao sect." The saint looked up and glared at Zhang Yunhao: "devil, don''t slander our Tiandao sect. Our Tiandao sect has saved the world for eight times!" "It''s so many times that there''s a problem. You don''t plan anything and always save the world. Isn''t that selfless? Also, don''t you think your life is completely controlled?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "because you are beautiful, you are brought back by the Tiandao school, and then instill your idea of salvation, and then interfere with your idea with the influence of holy objects, so that you can get the meaning of salvation, and then come out to save the world. It''s all procedural. Is there really no problem?" "This..." The saint was stunned and then said firmly: "of course, it''s no problem. This is how our Tiandao sect saves the world. You damn demon king has a problem. Unexpectedly, you say that the world will be destroyed, and it''s our Tiandao sect that will destroy it. Will anyone believe it?" "I know no one believes it, so I never said it." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "but it''s true. Just like I was controlled by evil, you are also controlled by the meaning of salvation. If you want to wake up, you must get rid of this control first." The saint said angrily, "joke, where am I controlled?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak any more. He put his hand on the virgin''s forehead and input his merits into the other party''s body! This is Zhang Yunhao''s ability to use after understanding the meaning of good and evil. In short, it is to use merit to get the saint out of the control of meaning - in fact, merit can not only solve this control, but also save people, which will be discussed later. Under the huge merit, the saint''s meaning of salvation collapsed in an instant. She was really awake and was no longer controlled by the salvation sword. "How did it happen? How did it happen?" But out of Zhang Yunhao''s expectation, the sober Saint screamed - holding her head and covering her ears like a little girl. The only feeling of the saint now is fear, because she has no protection, because everything before her has been denied, which makes her completely unacceptable. Zhang Yunhao sighed. What he thought was too simple. The saint has been under control since childhood. Now she is awake, but she doesn''t know what to do. She needs a period of recovery. At this time, the surrounding mirrors suddenly broke, and then a huge ferocious face that could not see the specific shape emerged in the void, filling the whole space, which was trembling. Zhang Yunhao stood up with a surprise in his eyes: "the man behind the scenes appears?" The heavenly soldier is not as spiritual as the immortal soldier. The salvation sword can affect the saint. It must be the dark hand behind the scenes who branded part of his consciousness in the heavenly soldier. Now this brand will deal with Zhang Yunhao himself. To Zhang Yunhao''s disappointment, this brand seems to have no clear self-consciousness - it doesn''t have any nonsense. It opens its mouth and wants to swallow Zhang Yunhao. "It''s boring." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and the right hand of blood appeared. As soon as he pinched the magic face, the magic face screamed and split. Then, space collapsed and Zhang Yunhao returned to the real world. "I don''t know how long it will take to see the demon king cry and repent?" "Soon, the saint will be able to subdue the demon king. At that time, there will be a good-looking demon king." In the real world, most people think that the demon king has lost and is waiting to see a good play. At this time, the holy light of the salvation sword suddenly dissipates and falls to the ground. Then the saint screams and faints to the ground. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes. His face was light and calm. With the current situation, he had the demeanor of a demon king. "Saint!" There was an uproar around. The saint was defeated. Was it the devil who won? Taoist boundless, who had a calm and confident face, changed his face for the first time. How is it possible that the saint failed to use the holy things? Other people in the right way also looked incredible, but the four imperial concubines of the magic door and others laughed: "I said, how can the saint be defeated? You waste can only surrender to the saint''s majesty forever!" The righteous people are confused in their hearts. Is the devil really invincible? "How can a poor man who can''t even save himself save others?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the fainted saint and shook his head. With a wave of his sleeve, he swept the saint and the salvation sword to the bottom. The four imperial concubines of the demon gate hurriedly sent someone to control her. The righteous wanted to stop her, but the heavy armor soldiers were eyeing, and they didn''t dare to do anything. Taoist boundless shouted angrily, "even the salvation sword can''t save the demon king. It seems that the demon king is crazy and hopeless. Holy Son, kill him with the providence knife!" Many people shouted at the same time: "kill him, kill him, kill him..." In the expectation of all, the holy son said to Zhang Yunhao as dignified as heaven: "demon king, since your sin is unforgivable, today I will completely destroy you on behalf of heaven." "You''ve said that many times. Did you succeed once?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He said, "your situation is worse than that of the saint. At least the saint has benevolence left, but you have nothing. You have become a fool who thinks you are the will of heaven." "I know." The Holy Son looked at Zhang Yunhao with an expressionless face and said, "but only if I completely lose myself can I give full play to the divine will Sabre technique. Moreover, I am too cowardly to be frightened by your defeat. For the sake of the world and the Tiandao sect, I would rather give up myself as long as I can kill you." "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a great determination. It seems that your heart''s care for the people in the world is no worse than the saint. However, you are really cowardly. Your behavior is no different from escaping." "What''s the difference between right and wrong? I only know that today my Providence knife will cut off your head and return a bright future in the world!" The son has not been shaken at all. In fact, he doesn''t even have human feelings now, because he completely regards himself as heaven - in a sense, it can be said to be the extreme of being possessed by evil! Chapter 155 "Take the knife, devil!" There was no more nonsense. The providence knife on the Holy Son''s waist came out of its scabbard in an instant, and Providence came again! As soon as the will of heaven came, Zhang Yunhao and most of the people present couldn''t move at once - trapped by the shackles formed by the vitality of heaven and earth, they really couldn''t move, which was very different from the previous oppression of the mind by the will. "Is this the strength of congenital experts?" The people present were appalled and made everyone unable to move in an instant. What a terrible strength is this? "God will kill!" In fact, the vitality of heaven and earth locked the target, which was just the starting gesture of this knife. Then, the son of God and Tianyi knife merged into a huge light knife, which cleaved towards Zhang Yunhao with an unstoppable momentum to divide it into two. In front of such a knife, even a castle will be crushed, not to mention a body of flesh and blood? This is the majesty of heaven. Heaven wants you to die. How can you not die? "The devil is dead. He can''t live without death!" The idea turned in everyone''s heart. In the face of such a terrible attack, there was no doubt that the evil king who could not be avoided would die. Even Bai Shengnan and others were desperate. "This knife is weaker than expected. As expected, it is still the same as before. I can''t control my power at all." In the face of such a blow, Zhang Yunhao''s face is still full of disdain. He stimulates the karma in his body, shakes his body, gets rid of the shackles, and then uses the electro-optic step to appear on the roof a few meters away like a blink, successfully avoiding the attack. The light saber that failed to hit the target crashed on the palace, and its great power broke out, which directly turned the palace into ruins and set off a burst of dust and air waves. Fortunately, there was no one in the palace, so it was not afraid to hurt the innocent by mistake. "Long live the devil!" Bai Shengnan and others cheered excitedly when they saw that Zhang Yunhao was safe, but the faces of the righteous people looked ugly. It seemed that it was not so easy to kill the demon king. The son of God flew in the air with his knife and asked everyone a curious question: "demon king, why didn''t you die?" "Because I''m destined to save the world, I won''t die!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "son, your life is too sad. Let me take you on the road!" With that, Zhang Yunhao flew up in the air, formed eight virtual shadows in the air at great speed, and attacked the son from different directions! This is the most advanced application of electro-optic step. Originally, this step is missing. Zhang Yunhao himself deduces it by relying on the thinking space. "It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the will of heaven. Demon king, I''m heaven!" The son disdained to smile. He waved the Heavenly Sword in his hand. The sword Qi formed by the vitality of heaven and earth attacked Zhang Yunhao continuously. "You just control the vitality of heaven and earth by relying on the providence knife. You can''t control it by yourself, so your attack is too rubbish. It''s like throwing mud by children." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and once again stimulated karma. His real body suddenly accelerated and rushed to the son through the knife - merit and karma can greatly increase Zhang Yunhao''s attack, defense, speed and consumption. "Dragon elephant impact." Zhang Yunhao punched out like a meteor. At the beginning, he beat the son and fled miserably. Then he dared not sleep for several days because he would wake up. However, this time is different from the past. Now the son of God has a Heavenly Sword. He directly controls the vitality of heaven and earth to form a shield to block Zhang Yunhao''s violent fist, and then he gathers the vitality of heaven and earth to cut Zhang Yunhao. "It''s a powerful Tianyi Dao, but because you can''t control it, you change your moves too slowly." With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao moved strangely to the side of the son in the air and launched an attack again. This is the yin-yang body method of Yin-Yang magic skill. By controlling the air to change in the air, through the research of Zhang Yunhao, it can even form the effect of ladder cloud vertical. The son of God hurried to control the strength defense of heaven and earth again, but Zhang Yunhao made a false move this time. When he attacked half, he immediately showed his body method, moved to the other side, and then attacked again. The son of God is now a typical weapon imperial man. He reacts very slowly and can''t keep up with Zhang Yunhao''s changes. However, he is also smart. Since he can''t keep up, he simply doesn''t keep up - he directly controls the vitality of heaven and earth to form a ball to protect himself. It''s useless for Zhang Yunhao to change. Zhang Yunhao seemed helpless. He kept swimming around the ball, but he didn''t attack again. The son of God was also unable to attack, but he was not in a hurry - the demon king had no holy things and could not stop in the air all the time. As long as he fell, he would receive his own thunder blow. At that time, he would never be able to avoid. The people below were stunned. Whether it was Zhang Yunhao''s brilliant skill or the son''s divine defense, they were amazed. "Although the devil is the enemy, I have to admit that his martial arts are really high. I''m afraid I can''t even stop him." The abbot of jingchan Temple couldn''t help sighing: "what''s more incredible is that the demon king not only has profound skills, but also has great mastery of power. Every change is wonderful to the extreme, which can be described as the peak of skills." "Indeed, the son''s long sword is very terrible. If he attacks it, he will die. But it''s incredible that the demon king can suppress the son in turn." Many righteous people nod their heads. Although they hate the devil, they still admire his martial arts - because they are all martial artists! The old master of the Mohist School said angrily when so many people praised the demon king: "what suppression? The demon king won''t last long. As long as the son continues to guard, he will kill the demon king sooner or later." Many people responded to this sentence, but a group of experts didn''t speak, because it was too ugly to win, especially the holy thing in the son''s hand was so powerful. Taoist boundless''s complexion is very ugly. He didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to be so strong. Even if the son of God can win, it''s disgraceful and completely lost his previous prestige. "Disgrace is disgrace. You can only win. Killing the demon king is equivalent to saving the world again. At that time, all of us in Tiandao sect can become immortals." Taoist boundless is full of excitement. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. Zhang Yunhao''s heart is full of disdain. "If it''s someone else, there''s really no way to meet this turtle shell. Unfortunately, you met me!" Zhang Yunhao came to the top of the son in an instant, and then took out a metal ball from his arms and smashed it into the hood. The metal ball exploded, as if a small sun appeared in the sky. The people hurried to close their eyes, and then the voice of the old master of Mohism, who was shocked and angry, rang out: "it''s the destruction of all ten aspects of our Mohism, and the Holy Son is in danger. This is the strongest concealed weapon in the world and has the power to threaten congenital experts!" "What?" Most people have never heard of the name of all ten annihilations. They are very shocked when they smell the speech. They quickly turn their Qi into their eyes, endure discomfort and forcibly open their eyes to see if the son can stop all ten annihilations! "What if all ten sides are destroyed? Can it compare with the holy thing?" Of course, not everyone is worried. For example, Taoist boundless is full of disdain, and the son is also disdained. "Devil, you are poor in skills. Is the holy thing of our Tiandao sect comparable to the hidden weapons of the Mohist school?" The son of God was also affected by the strong light and closed his eyes, but his voice was still high and full of disdain, and all the attacks of all directions were firmly blocked by the defense shield. At this time, the son sensed something. He opened his eyes in horror and wanted to turn around, but it was too late, because the defense mask had been pierced by an invincible iron fist. Not only that, the iron fist also hit the right arm of the son with great momentum. The son uttered a sad scream, half of his arm was directly smashed, and the providence knife fell to the ground. Then, Zhang Yunhao moved Yin and Yang and directly held the Tianyi sword in his hand. Tianyi Dao was unwilling to be controlled by Zhang Yunhao. The brand inside launched a mental attack at the first time, but Zhang Yunhao''s right hand shook and smashed the brand directly, just like the last brand! Tianyi Dao suddenly calmed down and was firmly held in Zhang Yunhao''s hand - Tianbing. It doesn''t need to recognize the Lord, but if you want to use its ability, you often need supporting meaning and skills. While Zhang Yunhao controlled the providence knife, the son fell to the ground like a meteor. Because the providence knife was taken away, he finally remembered his fear again and shouted in the air. "How could this happen?" As soon as Zhong Zhengdao opened his eyes, he saw the Holy Son shouting in the air like a frightened duck, and Zhang Yunhao was falling steadily from the air to the roof of the palace. What''s more incredible is that he was holding a heavenly sword! Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance! "The devil is invincible!" The crowd sighed or lamented, and even many people fell to the ground in despair, and Bai Shengnan they had begun to cheer! However, we are still very confused. How did the devil win? Few people know the truth, but Taoist boundless knows it, because he can still see the battle even in the strong light of the destruction of all ten directions. "The so-called destruction of all ten parties is basically a bait to focus the son''s attention on the top, and the demon king takes the opportunity to sneak attack in the rear. Just with the power of the demon king, why can he break the defense of the holy thing?" Taoist boundless couldn''t figure it out. When he thought of his previous complacency, he was red in the face. The sons and daughters were defeated! "We Tiandao sect''s thousands of years of hard work must not fail. Even if it hurts people all over the world, we must kill the demon king." Taoist boundless thought excitedly and crazily: "anyway, we have protected them for thousands of years. Now it''s natural for them to sacrifice. We must become immortals!" At this point, Taoist boundless no longer hesitated and secretly started something. The statue of Tianyi Taoist and the eight pearls of Tiandao school lit up a dazzling light at the same time, and then turned into a gorgeous light and flew rapidly towards the king''s capital. "It''s really weak. I didn''t even use my right hand of blood. I defeated the son and daughter with some merit and karma." Zhang Yunhao stood proudly on the palace. Invincible was really lonely. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had to kill the son immediately, otherwise there would be great difficulties. "Son, can this salted fish turn raw?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, and then immediately waved a knife formed by air one after another to attack the son on the ground and kill him completely! The Holy Son is full of fear now, and how can he be Zhang Yunhao''s opponent without Tianyi Dao? Soon he was killed by Zhang Yunhao on the spot! The son is dead! The hearts of both the enemy and ourselves were shocked. It was the first time that the son of God had died, completely, for so many years when Tiandao sect had ruled the world! "Damn it!" Taoist boundless stared and almost squeezed his fist to bleed. As soon as the son died, the plan was incomplete. Damn devil, why did you kill the son so quickly? After successfully killing the son, Zhang Yunhao felt particularly comfortable. Holding a Heavenly Sword, he shouted to the Heroes: "I will ascend the throne as emperor. Who opposes?" They were silent. Even though many people were unwilling, they dared not say it again, because the man in front of them could kill them at any time, and no one could stop him! Many people thought of anything and looked at Taoist boundless, but Taoist boundless kept silent, which made them completely desperate and even the Tiandao sect gave up! "No objection, that''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes to the prince and three princes of the king of Zhenbei, and asked loudly, "the prince and three princes of the king of Zhenbei, it''s your turn!" The son of God and the three princes smiled bitterly at the same time, but now they can only kneel on one knee and say, "I''ve seen the emperor!" "Good, good. After I ascend the throne, I will make you king!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, the heroes bowed, and the world was under control. What a pleasure? Bai Shengnan, them and the heavy armored soldiers around them shouted: "long live the saint, long live the saint..." At this time, Taoist boundless, who was shrinking his head, suddenly had a happy face, and then proudly stood up and shouted, "I object!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know Taoist boundless. Seeing that he dared to oppose him, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. With a wave of Tianyi knife, a knife air path formed by air was cut straight towards Taoist boundless! Taoist boundless didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to fight immediately. He was shocked and hurried to urge the skill. He dodged the knife Qi that cut a crack in the ground. "You have some skills to avoid me. No wonder you dare to come out and blast!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and was about to attack again. At this time, he suddenly looked at the sky with a dignified face - a light was coming here quickly and incomparably. In the blink of an eye, the light had fallen into the palace, the earth shook and the dust was flying. Everyone was very shocked. They hurried to look at the place where the light fell and found that it was a majestic Taoist statue, surrounded by eight bright pearls, which looked particularly solemn and sacred. "What the hell is Tiandao sect doing?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. At this time, Bai Shengnan thought of something. He hurriedly pointed to the boundless Taoist who was rapidly plundering towards the Taoist statue and shouted, "holy gentleman, this is the master of the son and daughter. He must be playing tricks!" "The master of the son and daughter?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the information early, otherwise he would kill each other at the first time, but it''s not too late now. He went to intercept Taoist boundless like a shell with a Tianyi knife! Chapter 156 "Hahaha, devil, even if you are invincible, you can''t kill me!" In the face of the fierce devil, Taoist boundless was surprised at first, and then laughed proudly. He was completely confident! "Then see if I can kill you?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. Tianyi Dao turned into a peerless practice and fell from the sky to kill the boundless Taoist. Just at this time, he suddenly felt great danger and turned over in the air, narrowly avoiding the attack of a golden light. Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground and turned to see that it was the God''s will Taoist God who attacked him. After this delay, Taoist boundless has arrived at the statue. He said more and more proudly: "demon king, don''t think it''s great for you to defeat the son and daughter. Now let''s show you the real strength of our Tiandao sect!" "In other words, in addition to the two heavenly soldiers behind the scenes, have you left any other means?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you have any means, I will destroy your Tiandao sect!" "Destroy our Tiandao sect? Joke, you are the only devil?" Taoist boundless disdained to smile at his words and didn''t waste time. He took out a luxurious golden jade seal from his arms. As soon as the jade seal appeared, it immediately resonated with the eight pearls around the statue. Then the jade seal and the Pearl were made in gold at the same time, full of dignity, and even the sound of dragon singing sounded around. "Jade seal?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. The old master of Mohism said in an incredible way: "isn''t that the jade seal left by the first dynasty? It disappeared thousands of years ago. Why is it in the hands of your Tiandao sect?" "Our Tiandao sect decides the fate of the world, and of course the jade seal should be in our charge." Taoist boundless naturally said, and Zhang Yunhao said disdainfully: "nonsense, your Tiandao sect is not really saving people, but mastering the destiny of the world!" "If our Tiandao sect controls the destiny of the world, it is saving the common people!" Taoist boundless sneered and put the jade seal in the hand of the statue of Taoist God of heaven''s will. The jade seal soon melted in and disappeared. Then the gods of heaven and Taoism launched a golden light, and then the earth suddenly shook violently. Everyone was staggering and almost didn''t fall. "Taoist boundless, what have you done?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt bad and asked angrily. Others also felt something wrong and wondered. Taoist boundless did not answer positively. He said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that I will kill you and save the world!" While Taoist boundless was talking, the statue of Taoist Tianyi sent out a round golden light, pushing everyone around out, leaving only Zhang Yunhao locked in the golden mask. Zhang Yunhao tried to cut the golden mask with the Heavenly Sword, but the golden mask did not move, and his attack on the boundless Taoist priest was also blocked by the golden light, which made him frown. Taoist boundless laughed: "devil, this time, you''re dead, you''re definitely dead." Anyway, Taoist boundless didn''t launch an attack, because the statue of Taoist Tianyi hasn''t been fully activated yet. It needs more energy! "Master, you can''t do this. You will kill many people!" Just then, the saint who had woken up suddenly rushed out and shouted anxiously - her spirit was still unstable, but when she saw that life was in danger, she came out to save it at the first time, because she was so kind. Taoist boundless said happily, "Yuxuan, it''s great that you wake up. Quickly take the salvation sword and kill the devil with me." The saint said anxiously, "master, if you absorb the Dragon Qi of the earth like this, many places in the state of Daliang will collapse. Please stop immediately, otherwise many people will die." "What?" The crowd was in an uproar, and Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed, dragon Qi? Is this the reason for the destruction of the world? "Draw dragon Qi? In the Wuxian world, only the royal family has requirements for Dragon Qi? Is Taoist Tianyi a royal family? That''s my old club." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. What about the royal family? Dare to destroy the world, as unforgivable! When Taoist boundless heard the saint''s admonition, he said angrily: "all this is to kill the demon king. Their sacrifice is valuable. Yu Xuan, don''t forget my teaching to you on weekdays. Everything is based on the common people in the world!" "Master, I''ve never forgotten what you taught me. Now I focus on the lives of the world and draw dragon Qi. The people who die are not hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. Even the demon king didn''t kill so many people. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible." The saint''s eyes said firmly, "master, please stop immediately. There are other ways to kill the demon king. You can''t draw dragon Qi. If you go on like this, maybe the world will be destroyed." "Hundreds of thousands of people died?" Everyone was shocked. Even Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Then his killing intention increased greatly. This boundless Taoist must die! Then, the people joined in persuading: "Taoist boundless, please stop immediately. We''ll find other ways to kill the demon king. We can''t draw dragon Qi any more!" Taoist boundless shouted angrily, "shut up, all I''ve done is to save people all over the world. It''s impossible to stop!" The saint couldn''t help it and shouted, "master, don''t be stubborn. You''re not for the world at all. You''re just for becoming an immortal." "Become an immortal?" everyone was stunned. How could another become an immortal? "Sinner!" Taoist boundless was completely angry. He blushed and shouted out irrationally, "I''m for becoming an immortal, but also for all the people in the world. Our Tiandao sect has guarded the world for thousands of years. What''s it worth sacrificing a little people now?" Everyone was furious at the speech. Even the abbot of jingchan Temple shouted, "Taoist boundless, do you know what you''re talking about?" The boundless Taoist roared, "of course I know what I''m talking about, but you useless waste. Don''t stop me from saving the world and becoming an immortal." The crowd became more and more angry. At this time, Zhang Yunhao in the golden mask disdained to sneer and said, "become an immortal? In this way, you can become an immortal. Are you too naive? Is it so easy to become an immortal?" Taoist boundless flushed his eyes and shouted, "our Tiandao sect has saved the world eight times. Where is it easy? As long as we finish it again, we can become immortals and the whole sect can fly into immortals together!" "I said, there is no such a just sect. It really has a purpose." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "unfortunately, you have all been cheated. The old man of the will of heaven you believe in is just an extraterritorial demon. He just deceives you to collect dragon Qi in this way. When you complete the ninth rescue and want to soar, you will find that the whole world will be destroyed!" "Foreign demons, world destruction?" The crowd was shocked again. The Tiandao sect is actually the pawn of the extraterritorial demons, trying to destroy the world? "Nonsense. The old man is an immortal. He is guiding us to become immortals. Will he destroy the world?" Taoist boundless angrily said, "our Tiandao sect will not destroy the world. We will only save the world. Becoming an immortal is our due reward!" "I have only one question. If you need to destroy the world to become an immortal, will you continue to become an immortal?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the boundless Taoist and asked coldly. At this time, the earth shook violently. It was faintly visible that many houses in the country collapsed, afraid of heavy casualties. "This..." Taoist boundless was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, but a moment later he shouted: "the world will not be destroyed, and our Tiandao sect must become an immortal!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "I already know your answer. Merit and immortality may really exist, but if people like you can achieve merit and immortality, the old innocence will not have eyes." The abbot of jingchan Temple agreed with the devil for the first time. He advised: "that''s right. Taoist boundless, you can''t be an immortal like this. Stop quickly." "Yes, master, stop. The destruction of the world that the demon king said can really happen!" The saint also begged, and others also persuaded, this is not the Tiandao sect in their hearts! "I won''t stop, and there''s no need to stop. Don''t confuse people, demon. You''re dead today. Our Tiandao sect will save the world again and become an immortal. For this sacred purpose, no amount of sacrifice and pay is valuable." Taoist boundless was obviously possessed and couldn''t hear anything at all. At this time, the golden light on Taoist Tianyi was getting heavier and heavier, and it was obvious that it was about to be completed. "It''s just valuable to you. I hate the guy who makes others sacrifice every day." Zhang Yunhao raised the heaven''s will knife. There was no fear in his eyes, only the burning anger and killing intention: "come on! I will kill you, avenge those killed by you, and really save the world." "Shifu, since you make mistakes again and again, the disciple can only destroy his family in righteousness. The disciple will never let you continue to make mistakes, so as not to really destroy the world." The saint resolutely raised the salvation sword to attack the golden mask. Everyone was very surprised. Did the saint join hands with the devil? "Defeat the Tiandao sect and save the world!" Seeing the opportunity, Bai Shengnan immediately shouted and let everyone rush up to attack the golden mask and save the emperor. As for the right path, he hesitated, but just then, the abbot of jingchan temple came out and said loudly, "I don''t know if the devil is lying, but I will never allow hundreds of thousands of people to die like this." "That''s right. Taoist boundless, you don''t have any benevolence and righteousness in your heart. This time, I''d rather believe the damn devil." Great Xia Longjian also stood up. Their statements made many righteous people stand on Zhang Yunhao''s side, but many people remained silent and did nothing! Seeing that there were so many righteous against him, Taoist boundless roared: "you are just a group of useless waste. Without our Tiandao sect, you would have been destroyed long ago. Now you are ungrateful to deal with me. You all deserve to die." This vicious remark made the righteous people very angry, and more and more people joined the ranks of attacking the golden mask. Taoist boundless was almost mad: "you..." "I didn''t expect so many people to help me, the devil. Things in the world are really wonderful." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said coldly, "Taoist boundless, do you still want to be an immortal with your character? You have killed so many people and are destined to go to hell. I am the one who sent you to hell!" "Joke, I won''t go to hell. I want to be an immortal. I will be an immortal!" In the roar of Taoist boundless, the statue of Taoist Tianyi completely completed its transformation, and then turned into a golden light to integrate with Taoist boundless! Yes, they merged and became a golden light man. At the same time, the golden light that has been protecting them also disappeared, which means that the extraction of dragon Qi is over. "God''s palm!" Then, Taoist boundless couldn''t wait to raise his hand and hit a golden palm in the air. It grew bigger and bigger in the air, like a mountain, to pat Zhang Yunhao into meat sauce! The power of this palm is obviously more powerful than the attack of the son of God before. People outside screamed. I don''t know if the devil can stop it? "Devil, you''re dead, ha ha ha!" Taoist boundless laughed wildly, but at this time, a knife light flashed like the will of heaven, and the golden palm was forcibly split in two and turned into golden light to dissipate! Taoist boundless''s wild laughter stopped suddenly. He said inconceivably, "Tianyi Dao! How is this possible?" Even the saints are stunned. Can the demon king use the divine Sabre technique? "Haven''t you seen a peerless genius? Tianyi Dao can be used as long as I know the Tianyi Dao technique, and I can see it several times." Zhang Yunhao, holding the Heavenly Sword, said proudly on his face, "Taoist boundless, your time of death is coming!" "Can you understand it?" Everyone looks at Zhang Yunhao as if they are looking at the God of heaven. Is this too terrible? Of course, the fact is not so terrible. Zhang Yunhao imitated the will of heaven with the meaning of good and evil. In these two months, his meaning of good and evil has completely evolved. If it were not for the limitations of the world, he could break through the congenital. "Even if you know the divine will, what about the sabre technique? You''re still dead!" Taoist boundless was so angry that he waved his palms one after another, and the golden palms kept attacking Zhang Yunhao. "Another person who doesn''t know how to control power!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The combination of man and sword shot out like a long arrow. He instantly penetrated the gap between his palms and came to the statue of God. Then he cut down like the wrath of the sky, to split the boundless Taoist into two and end this disaster! "Devil, do you think you can win with Tianyi Dao? Dream, no one can stop the great cause of our Tiandao sect!" Taoist boundless roared, but he didn''t avoid it. When he heard it, Tianyi Dao slashed on Taoist boundless''s golden head. To Zhang Yunhao''s shock, even Tianbing couldn''t split the head, and the huge anti shock force almost made him unable to hold Tianyi Dao! "Hahaha, what''s the strongest thing in the earth? Naturally, it''s defense. It''s Dragon Qi to protect the body. No one can break it!" Taoist boundless laughed. Then his palms were folded. The vitality of heaven and earth was squeezed, forming a huge pressure on Zhang Yunhao, so that his people and knife could not move any more. It was about to be completely pressed into meat sauce. Chapter 157 "Just want to kill me, dream!" In the face of such a terrible attack, Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. He issued a cold hum to stimulate karma to get rid of the blockade of the vitality of heaven and earth. Then he exerted his right foot to use the yin-yang body method to fly to the sky, and the huge Sabre Qi kept attacking the boundless Taoist. "I said, no one can break it! God''s palm!" Taoist boundless ignored the fierce Sabre attack. His palms turned into two huge palms and kept patting Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao dodged in the air. Now he can fly. With the yin-yang body method, the giant palm can''t shoot him at all. He can even fight back. However, Taoist boundless''s defense is too strong. So many powerful attacks can''t hurt him. Even if Zhang Yunhao increases the karmic output, it''s still useless. Zhang Yunhao secretly clenched his teeth: "Providence knife can''t do it. I''m afraid bloody hands may not be able. It''s troublesome now!" At the same time, almost everyone was attacking the golden mask, but there was no sign of the golden mask breaking. Bai Shengnan asked the holy woman anxiously, "holy woman, you can''t go on like this. The demon king has been fighting and won''t last long. Can you break the Taoist''s defense?" "Let me see. Shifu didn''t tell me much about the statue of God and Taoist priest." The saint looked down anxiously and meditated. Now she believed more and more in the destruction of the world as Zhang Yunhao said, so she would never allow such a thing to happen, even if the person was her master. At this time, the saint noticed the eight pearls around Taoist boundless. She had a flash of inspiration in her mind and hurriedly shouted, "demon king, those eight pearls are condensed with dragon Qi. Breaking them may break master''s defense!" "Pearl?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened, he immediately launched an attack on the eight pearls. Taoist boundless changed his complexion and quickly turned to defense. His two golden palms tried to protect the Pearl. Obviously, the saint was right. At this time, the attack and defense were reversed. Zhang Yunhao was very powerful, while Taoist boundless became embarrassed. He said angrily, "Yuxuan, do you deserve the ancestors of our Tiandao sect?" "The purpose of our Tiandao sect is to save the world. Why am I sorry? Master, the more dragon Qi is used, the more people die. You''d better stop." The saint begged. Taoist boundless snorted coldly and said, "stop? The opportunity to become an immortal is in front of you. Why do you stop? Yuxuan, it''s time to fulfill your mission!" Taoist boundless played a golden light and fell on the eight pearls. The eight pearls shone at the same time, and then evolved into a new pearl, but it was very light, like a virtual shadow. As soon as the Pearl appeared, the saint immediately turned into a light uncontrollably and flew into the Pearl, making the Pearl solid. At the same time, the eight pearls in front became transparent, and two figures of a man and a woman loomed inside. Zhang Yunhao was stunned and asked, "the so-called son and daughter is just your sacrifice?" Taoist boundless flatly denied: "of course not. This is their mission. As long as our plan is successful, everyone can rise, including them!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "you Tiandao sect really didn''t doubt such cruel means?" Other people outside were also stunned. The results of those magnificent sons and daughters of all dynasties were so miserable that they had been sealed in the Pearl? "Cruel, where cruel? This is the way to become an immortal. As long as the big plan succeeds, everyone can become an immortal!" Taoist boundless snorted coldly, and then used nine pearls to absorb the Dragon Qi greatly. The earth immediately shook violently, stronger than before. "Although I haven''t finished saving the world for the ninth time, with these nine pearls, I can extract the Dragon Qi again. At that time, it''s easy to kill you." Taoist boundless laughed. At the same time, the golden light lit up in front of him to protect him as before. Zhang Yunhao said angrily when he heard the speech: "unexpectedly, he extracted dragon Qi again. Do you know how many people will be killed?" Taoist boundless didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he said naturally: "it''s their honor to sacrifice for our Tiandao sect, demon king. They died not because of me, but because of you. All these are your sins!" "I will kill you, I swear!" Even with Zhang Yunhao''s current nature of mind, he can''t suppress his anger, and others scold one after another. Taoist boundless is really crazy and not human! Without wasting any more time, Zhang Yunhao burst out and puffed up like a little giant, which means that his power has been run to the extreme. "Break it for me." Then, Zhang Yunhao tried his best to attack those golden lights, but even if he greatly increased his karma, he still couldn''t break the golden lights. After all, these golden lights are the Dragon Qi of the earth! Invincible defense! "Hahaha, devil, just wait there and die. I will win and I will become an immortal!" Taoist boundless shouted madly. He is a little crazy now, or possessed! "Devil, kill the old miscellaneous hair..." At the moment, all the people outside, no matter the devil, began to cheer loudly for Zhang Yunhao, hoping that he could kill the damn boundless Taoist! "No one can kill me. It will only be you. After I become an immortal, I will kill all of you. No one will stay, ha ha ha!" Taoist boundless was very angry when he heard the cheering outside. He laughed wildly when he thought of something! Just when the boundless road was arrogant, suddenly, the nine pearls shook violently, and the Dragon gas suddenly broke. Then, the voice of the saint came out from the Pearl: "master, you are the one who is really incurable, demon king. Please, I hope you can save the common people and the world." "Yuxuan... Damn it, the son is not here. There is something wrong with the array." Taoist boundless was furious, and with the disappearance of dragon Qi, the golden light protecting him dissipated. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the karma was crazy into Tianyi Dao. Tianyi Dao instantly became a huge light knife several meters long. Then, Zhang Yunhao cut off the nine pearls in front of Taoist boundless like the coming of heaven! "Devil, you can''t kill me! No one can kill me!" Taoist boundless roared and clamped the Tianyi Dao with his palms, but at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly released the Dao! "Loosen the providence knife? Devil, you really want to die. Without the providence knife, why should you fight me?" Taoist boundless sensed Zhang Yunhao''s action and laughed with disdain. In his opinion, Zhang Yunhao was completely looking for death! "In fact, my strongest is fist. Give me you to die, Taoist boundless, dragon elephant dancing!" Zhang Yunhao roared, and the right hand of blood appeared and turned into two blood lights to cover his two hands. Then a large amount of karma was injected into the two arms, making the two arms swell again, almost bursting open. Then, Zhang Yunhao immediately waved countless bloody fists, dense, like a bloody fist wall, and the power of each fist reached the limit that the world could bear, and the world was shocked! "How could there be such a terrorist attack?" Taoist boundless was shocked. Although he tried his best to stop it, he couldn''t stop such a terrible fist. The nine pearls were broken. As the Pearl broke, the saint and her predecessors fell to the ground, but the saint was still alive, and those predecessors had been dead for a long time. "No..." Taoist boundless knew that it was bad. He made a cry of surprise and anger. He stepped back again and again, but he wanted to escape. "Taoist boundless, make atonement for so many people you killed. I''ll send you to hell now!" How could Zhang Yunhao let Taoist boundless escape? His huge body appeared in front of Taoist boundless like a shell. He kept waving his fists and beat Taoist boundless as a sandbag. Each fist roared like thunder. Taoist boundless''s golden light was getting less and less. He was afraid and quickly begged: "demon king, spare your life, spare your life, I can surrender to you on behalf of the Tiandao sect..." "You asked me to spare my life? But can you spare hundreds of thousands of poor people?" Zhang Yunhao roared angrily, and the power on his fist became more and more terrible. Finally, the golden light on Taoist boundless was completely consumed, and Zhang Yunhao''s angry fist really hit him. Taoist boundless screamed bitterly. His body sank quickly, one fist print after another, and then broke. At this moment, he broke together with his God, Taoist priest, and the dream of becoming a fairy. "Well done!" Everyone outside cheered. Even the most compassionate abbot of jingchan Temple applauded. This boundless Taoist is really damn! "After this time, there will be no problem for the emperor to ascend the throne, because he saved the world. This is my man!" Bai Shengnan was also cheering. She was always ambitious, but she found that she really fell in love with this man. However, who doesn''t love such a man? Killing the boundless Taoist priest, Zhang Yunhao was also happy. At the same time, his merit soared infinitely. After all, it saved a world! At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of the broken body of Taoist boundless and disappeared into the center of Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were dark and his consciousness was pulled into a gloomy and dark space. "A mere lower bound aborigine dares to destroy my plan..." Then, there was a furious roar full of anger in the sky, but at this time, the other party seemed to find something and asked, "eh, no, your breath... You are also a person in the Wuxian world?" "Of course I''m from Wuxian world. I''m here to stop you. In order to get dragon Qi, you actually destroy the world. Do you still have any human nature?" Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily. At this time, he remembered that the real culprit was not the boundless Taoist, but the damn behind the scenes! "Human nature? That thing is worthless in the Wuxian world. The person behind you is probably afraid of threatening him after my success, so I asked you to stop me. Frankly, you are just a chess piece." The man behind the scenes said disdainfully, "who sent you? In this way, I can spare you once, otherwise, I will break you to pieces." "Of course, God sent me. It''s God''s will!" Zhang Yunhao laughed on the surface, but suddenly in his heart, was it really an accident that he came to this world? Or what does Wuxian inheritance system want to do? "Providence? Who would believe this except the natives?" The man behind the scenes disdained and said, "boy, no matter which holy land you are, if you dare to destroy my plan, you will die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "wait until you find me. Remember to find it quickly, otherwise when I am promoted to wusheng, you will die." "You don''t have that day!" With the voice of the behind the scenes, a dragon shaped golden light suddenly shot at Zhang Yunhao in the sky. He couldn''t react at all. Seeing that the dragon shaped golden light was about to hit Zhang Yunhao, at this time, a dark light suddenly flashed and swallowed the dragon shaped golden light. The man behind the scenes didn''t seem to know it. He laughed proudly: "boy, when you return to the Wuxian world, we''ll meet again. Then, I''ll see how you can bear the anger of a wusheng?" With that, the behind the scenes disappeared, and Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness returned to his body. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "did you just do the system? What''s going on?" "The wusheng wants to make a mark on you, so that as soon as you return to the Wuxian world, the other party can find you and kill you. At the same time, they will know who is bothering him." The system replied, "I intercepted this sign. As long as you have no flaws, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the other party." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked, "is it inevitable that I came to this world?" "It is accidental and inevitable. The purpose of Wuxian inheritance system is to cultivate a Wuxian, and this Wuxian has his mission!" The system said, "I was not born for no reason!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "what mission?" "When you become a Wuxian, you will know that only when you become a Wuxian can you be qualified to complete this mission." The system said: "of course, if you don''t want the system, you can give up at any time, but all relevant memories will disappear." "I didn''t say how much I want to give up and how much I have to pay. I understand this truth. Without you, I couldn''t have become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but make it clear in advance that if this mission will violate my principles of life, I won''t implement it." "The system does not randomly select people. If you can be selected by the system, it means two things." The system said, "first, you have the qualification to become a Wuxian. Second, you won''t resist this mission!" "Interesting. Then I''ll perform this mission after I become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked around. There are still many things to be solved, but these are just small things! The world has been saved by Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 158 Half a month has passed since the battle of the imperial palace. In this half month, the world has returned to calm, because everyone is trying to provide disaster relief - Taoist boundless forced the extraction of dragon Qi, which led to the collapse of many places and countless deaths and injuries. At the same time, because of the previous war, the righteous were no longer so resistant to the devil and could barely accept his rule. After all, he saved the world. Of course, more importantly, the devil is invincible, and no one dares to resist! In this case, Zhang Yunhao''s new empire was officially established, but because of the disaster relief, there was no big publicity and everything was simplified. But in any case, the new dynasty has been established and recognized by most people. Zhang Yunhao is the real emperor. But no one knows that the new emperor will leave soon! "Actually, I don''t want to leave." In the secret room of the Imperial Palace, Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. In fact, his task was completed as early as half a month ago. If he could extend it for half a month, he would be grateful to the system, but now he can''t delay it any more. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao made an excuse to shut down and try to break through the congenital situation. Although the whole court was very opposed, he still closed down. "The system, really can''t let me stay a few more days?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help saying, "I''m not greedy for power here, but the Empire has just been established and is still very unstable. The empress Bai Shengnan and Yu Xuan may not be able to maintain it. I don''t want the collapse of the new empire. In that case, all people in the world will suffer again." Yes, Yuxuan is already Zhang Yunhao''s new queen, so I won''t say much about the process. In short, Yuxuan marries Zhang Yunhao with affection, but more for the world! "Because of the special situation, tell the host a message in advance." As the sound of the system sounded, Zhang Yunhao had two pictures in his mind - the pictures of the previous two worlds after he left. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "what''s the matter? After I left, the person I played was still there? And it was me?" The system explained: "they are still you, or they are your part, and will continue to stay in that world." Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "system, how is this done? And why?" The system said, "I won''t say much about these two problems. In short, you don''t have to worry about the problems after you leave." "Don''t worry, but why didn''t you tell me earlier? Then I won''t pit myself." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you know what? This time, if it''s not a special situation, I''m going to transport all the gold in the Treasury. By the way, I also blackened Yuxuan''s salvation sword." The system replied, "because it''s not time." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. At this time, he thought of a very important question and hurriedly asked, "wait, whose body is left, mine or duren''s?" "Is this important?" "Nonsense, if Du Lun''s, didn''t he play with my women and give birth to all his children?" "You think too much!" The system is a little speechless. It says, "this body is yours. I said, it is equivalent to your separation. When your strength is high in the future, you can also pass back your consciousness." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief, took the Tianyi sword and the salvation sword, as well as the specially collected martial arts secrets, and said, "then go back and let the other me rule the world slowly." "The task is completed and the return begins." The sound of the system sounded, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness immediately fell into darkness, and all the things in his hands disappeared. At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were flexible again. "Fortunately, I didn''t pit myself, but I''ve just closed the door. Isn''t it good to go out? But if I don''t go out, I can''t sleep here now because there are so many things in the Empire? Also, how does the salvation sword explain? Hello?" Zhang Yunhao was a little tangled. As a result, he was trapped by himself. ¡­¡­ "It''s good to have storage space!" In the closed secret room, Zhang Yunhao put his hand on a pile of secrets. The secrets disappeared in an instant. He nodded with satisfaction and put away the providence sword and salvation sword. These two things can''t be leaked, otherwise there will be great trouble. The system said: "now the storage space is only the size of a room, but it will gradually become larger according to your strength." "It couldn''t be better." Zhang Yunhao was more and more satisfied. He said excitedly, "my accumulation is enough. Now I can break through the congenital!" Then, Zhang Yunhao got ready and couldn''t wait to build a bridge between heaven and earth in Dantian! The perfection of Wu Zhe''s true Qi realm means that the Dantian is full of true Qi. Later, Shenhai realm just compresses the true Qi and makes it more solid. At this step, it is the limit of the human body. If you want to improve again, you must get through the connection between man and heaven and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth! If you want to get through the connection between man and heaven and earth, you have to rely on meaning! Yes, it is meaning. Through meaning, we build a bridge between heaven and earth, draw the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, and complete the transformation of true Qi. This is the congenital state. It sounds simple, but many martial artists can''t understand the meaning and break through the innate nature all their life. The elder of Zhangjia is one of them. In the world of Wuxian, nature is a barrier. If you cross it, you will be a little master, otherwise you will never enter the stream. Now, Zhang Yunhao is about to break through his congenital environment. Everything is still as smooth as before - the most pure innate Qi, coupled with strong spiritual power, and the thoroughly sublimated meaning of good and evil, everything is natural! As soon as the bridge of heaven and earth built by the meaning of good and evil was formed, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth immediately poured into Zhang Yunhao''s body and violently poured into Dantian along the meridians. It''s really violent. It doesn''t have refined heaven and earth vitality, but it''s extremely rebellious. If the meridians are not strong enough, they will be broken and die every minute - this is not something that has never happened. Breaking through congenital is not so easy for others. Of course, this is not a problem for Zhang Yunhao. It goes without saying how strong his body is, so the vitality of heaven and earth entered Dantian very smoothly. Then, Benming Qi began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for transformation, that is, from the day after tomorrow to congenital. When the transformation of Benming Qi is completed, it will automatically start to transform ordinary Qi and make them all congenital Qi. This process will greatly reduce the volume of true Qi, only one tenth of the original, but the power is greatly enhanced. The reduction of volume means that you can continue to cultivate true Qi in the future. What is different from the past is that the cultivation of true Qi needs to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the future - for congenital martial arts, the concentration of heaven and earth vitality is very important. The cultivation speed may vary several times with different concentration of heaven and earth vitality! This is the reason why martial artists strive for all kinds of cultivation treasures! "The state of nature!" When the true Qi in his body was completely transformed, Zhang Yunhao was shocked and his spirit merged with heaven and earth! This feeling is wonderful. Zhang Yunhao completely controls everything around him, the flow of air, the vibration of the earth, the change of energy, and even can ''see'' what people outside are doing, just like gods! Unfortunately, before long, Zhang Yunhao broke away from this state - when breaking through the congenital, practitioners will briefly integrate heaven and earth. The better the skill, the longer the integration time, and the better it will be for the future! "Even master, when I break through the congenital, I only integrate into heaven and earth for one minute, but I fully integrate into heaven and earth for five minutes. I don''t know how many people will be scared to death. In the future, I will break through the realm of heaven and man and officially integrate heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out a sigh of disappointment, and then squeezed his fist with confidence. One day, he will be able to really integrate into heaven and earth and explore all the mysteries between heaven and earth! In fact, the innate realm is just the beginning of martial arts. Without the innate realm, you don''t even have the qualification to start. You''re just laying the foundation. "Before, I could only feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but now it is very clear. It''s like seeing it with my own eyes. Speaking of it, the world is really colorful." Zhang Yunhao carefully sensed the changes around him, and his heart was full of joy. At this time, he thought of something, picked up a long sword prepared next to him, poured innate Qi into the long sword, and the long sword immediately lit up! This is commonly known as sword awn. Innate Qi does not dissipate in vitro like acquired Qi. It has many special applications. Then, Zhang Yunhao gently cut a small stone next to him with a long sword. The stone was cut like tofu, as if it were a sword cutting iron like mud. This is an application of innate Qi, which can strengthen attacks and protect yourself with innate Qi, that is, the sign of innate environment - body protecting Qi. In the congenital environment, everything is different. "Ordinary long sword is not suitable for real Qi transmission. Only ground level weapons made of black iron can really give full play to the strength of congenital environment. Many congenital experts can''t afford ground level weapons, but it''s nothing to me. I even have heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Unfortunately, these two heavenly soldiers can''t see the light. Like the right hand of blood, they can''t be used openly. Although he broke through the innate Qi, Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave the pass immediately because there was still one step to be completed - feeding himself with innate Qi. After feedback, the body will change - stronger, more energetic, and will not even get sick easily. Although it can not prolong life, it can live longer. ¡­¡­ Seven days later, Zhang Yunhao officially left the customs, and when he heard that he had broken through his congenital, all his friends, Nangong Ru and Nangong Yu came to celebrate. "It''s really worthy of being my apprentice. It''s not inferior to the genius of other states to break through the congenital so quickly!" Nangong Yu laughed forthrightly, and Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "that''s, don''t look who''s the apprentice? Besides, I''m a genius, the peerless kind!" Everyone burst into laughter. Nangong Yu looked at the disciple more and more pleasing to his eyes. Instead, Nangong Ru frowned and sighed, "I''ve always told you not to learn bad from third uncle. I didn''t expect you to be bad." "Others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t you practice martial arts just to live unrestricted? I used to live too depressed. Now it''s hard to break through my inborn nature. Naturally, I have to be crazy, because this is me!" "Others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through! I like this sentence!" Nangong Yu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He laughed and patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said, "I''m really worthy of being my good apprentice. I''m even proficient in both literature and martial arts, ha ha!" The old iron old fellow laughed again, but it seemed very restrained. After all, Nangong Yu was a great master. If he saw the great master in ordinary times, they would not even dare to breathe. Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with envy. What is it to have a great master as a master and act recklessly? However, Zhang Yunhao is also a genius. He broke through his inborn nature so quickly. You know, they were also true Qi at the beginning! "I used to be friends, but I''m afraid I''ll be superior and subordinate in the future." Zhao Xuan shook her head in her heart. In this cruel world, it is difficult to be a friend without common strength. Only the cold moon is not affected, because she is Zhang Yunhao''s sister! Then, the crowd was a lively celebration. They drank and prepared, pushed glasses and changed lamps. Many people were drunk, and Nangong Yu was also drunk. He patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said, "apprentice, I''m going back to the capital to be closed. When you come to the capital, we''ll see you again!" "Master, are you leaving?" Zhang Yunhao, who was red faced, was very sad when he heard the speech. Then he thought of something and asked in surprise, "eh, master, you also want to shut up? Are you going to break through..." Nangong Yu laughed: "yes, after the first world war with the great master Juexin, I''m sure to break through the realm of heaven and human beings. How are you happy? You''ll have a master of the realm of heaven and human beings in the future, ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao also laughed: "happy, of course, I can walk sideways in the future." "Then I''ll go. Remember not to lose your master''s face. You''re an apprentice to kill the evil dragon. Don''t be afraid to kill him. What can I support you?" Nangong Yu was also happy. There was no superfluous nonsense. After an explanation, he staggered away, but his back was very tall! "Master, it won''t be long before I go to the capital to see you!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to nangongyu''s back. Nangongyu just waved his hand and didn''t say anything more. At this time, Nangong Ru, who had not been drinking, came to Zhang Yunhao and said, "third uncle, there is still a great chance to break through heaven and man this time. However, breaking through heaven and man is very dangerous. No one dares to say that he is ten percent sure. It''s too early for him to close this time." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "master, everything comes from the heart. If he says he is sure, he must be sure." "Everything is from the heart? I hope so. However, I''m afraid the time of closing this time will not be short." Nangongru shook her head and then said, "I want to hear your opinion about your task." When it comes to business, Zhang Yunhao immediately dissipates the wine gas with genuine Qi and asks, "what do you say?" "I originally wanted you to serve as prefect in a city near Gyeonggi, compete for power and profits with other sects, and restore the imperial court''s control over this place." Nangong Ru said, "in this way, on the one hand, you can see the real elite children and understand how big the world is. On the other hand, it also allows you to make contributions to the imperial court and pave the way for the future." "Elder martial sister has a heart." Zhang Yunhao said gratefully, but he didn''t recognize the task in his heart. He was not interested in competing for power and profit, Moreover, Zhang Yunhao, who was behind the world before, suspected that he was a member of the royal family. In this case, Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to work for such a guy who didn''t care about human life. "But I didn''t expect you to break through your congenital so quickly. Now there is another task that suits you." Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "this task is related to the magic gate. To be exact, it is related to the big plan of the magic gate. It is relatively dangerous!" Chapter 159 "It has something to do with the devil''s plan? Elder martial sister, I like it best except the devil guard. Tell me." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was related to the big plan of the magic door, that is, to immortal things. In this way, you can collect new immortal things again! "You are really enthusiastic. I didn''t choose you wrong." Nangong Ru obviously misunderstood. She said with a smile: "however, this task is not for you to deal with the devil gate, but to monitor and record the actions of the local anti devil alliance, which is also suitable for you. After all, you have just broken through." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "ah? Do you still use surveillance?" "Yes, on the one hand, it is a factional struggle, on the other hand, it is to prevent the local demon elimination league from being penetrated by the demon gate." Nangongru was outspoken, thought of something, and said, "by the way, this mission, you will pass as the governor, which is more convenient." "I got a promotion." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "it''s OK to monitor. What''s the specific task?" Nangong Ru briefly introduced: "since we knew that the devil gate had a big plan, we except the devil alliance has been investigating relevant things. Some time ago, the headquarters found a secret place that might seal the immortal things the devil gate wanted. This place is right for you to go." "Is it appropriate for me to go? Is it a place like fairy tale county?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are brighter. He likes such a place - although he has just broken through the congenital environment, if he is not worried about breaking through too quickly, he can reach the congenital peak immediately. After all, his merit is not so much. "Almost." Nangong Ru said, "the secret place can only be entered below the master''s territory, and the city where the secret place is located has also set this restriction because of some things." Zhang Yunhao immediately volunteered: "elder martial sister, I want to join this task." "It''s not urgent. You stabilize your congenital environment and think about where to go." Nangong Ru shook her head, then raised her hand to stop Zhang Yunhao from talking, and added: "although you are just monitoring, you are a thorn in the eye of the devil''s gate and will still be very dangerous. The reason why I let you go near Gyeonggi is to let you avoid the wind. Don''t make a decision in a hurry." "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Zhang Yunhao was very grateful and said firmly, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to persuade me. If I''m afraid of the devil''s revenge, what should I be the Constable of the demon alliance?" "Well said, I''ll come to you in seven days and explain the details of the task to you." Nangong Ru was more and more satisfied, but she still wanted Zhang Yunhao to think more, and then left. "Demon gate? Hum, that''s my fairy thing. Don''t expect to take it away." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked the system, "system, I didn''t get the blood pearl by accident?" The system didn''t deny: "it''s really no accident. You should collect this set of fairy things as much as possible, which will be very helpful in the future." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "well, anyway, I''m at odds with the devil gate!" After seven days, nangongru came to the door again, but she didn''t talk about business immediately, but took out a black mace! "This is the general''s mace?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and took it with both hands. The black mace was not as heavy as usual, it was hundreds of kilograms, and it was ferocious. It seemed that it was not a dead thing, but a violent beast. "This is the general''s mace. In addition to increasing the true Qi by 100%, it can also increase the weight at any time. It is a very powerful weapon. It can only be used after recognizing the Lord." Nangongru said, "it''s definitely worth your 80000 contribution!" "Increase the true Qi by 100%? Can you increase the weight?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. You know, the ground level black iron mace he bought for 800000 liang of silver increased by only 20%, which is no better than the general mace. "How can an alien armor be bad?" Nangong Ru said, "when you get together a set of alien armor, even if it''s only the Disha level, it won''t be worse than any heavenly soldier. If it''s the Tiangang level, it can even be compared with the holy soldier!" Zhang Yunhao waved the general''s mace in his hand and said confidently, "I''ll get together sooner or later." "I''m sure you will." Nangong Ru nodded and then asked, "what''s up? Have you decided which task to accept?" Zhang Yunhao said immediately when he heard the speech: "it hasn''t changed. It''s still the decision seven days ago." Nangongru sat down and said, "that''s good. Now I''ll tell you the specific situation of the task." Zhang Yunhao nodded and conveniently put the general''s mace on the table. Unexpectedly, as soon as he put it down, the table fell apart with a crash. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao reacted quickly and caught the general''s mace in time, otherwise the floor was afraid of suffering. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "it''s hard to put things weighing hundreds of kilograms. I don''t know if my black king can move on his back?" "Your black king''s blood is general." Nangong Ru shook her head and then said, "although powerful monsters are rare now, big forces often keep some special mounts in captivity. If you have a chance, you can buy one." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and asked, "I haven''t seen this, elder martial sister. Do you have anything to introduce?" "You haven''t seen a normal place in the countryside of Luoyun Prefecture, but there are many outside." Nangongru''s eyes flashed a trace of obsession and said, "for example, the one horned Tianma raised by Baima villa is as holy as snow. It''s a top mount. It''s a pity that they don''t sell it." "Elder martial sister, I''ll get one for you if I have a chance." Zhang Yunhao saw Nangong Ru''s intention and said with a smile. Nangong Ru shook his head. If it''s so easy to get the one horned Tianma of Baima Mountain Villa, how can he not get it with Nangong''s family background? However, nangongru didn''t say much. She began to talk about the task: "you''re going to Baizhan city in huanghezhou this time!" "Huang Hezhou, there was a state that took cranes and Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "that state is very prosperous. Although there is no holy land, there are several experts in heaven and earth, and dozens of great masters." "Yes, the martial arts there are prosperous and the sects are powerful. Therefore, most of the power of the demon alliance is in the hands of those sects." Nangong Ru reminded: "you should remember that you are only monitoring and recording this time. Don''t interfere in the matter of eliminating the demon alliance, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I have a sense of propriety." "That''s good." Nangong Ru nodded with satisfaction and then continued to introduce: "say back to Baizhan city. Hundreds of years ago, there were many wars in order to compete for this city. This is the origin of the city name!" "Is this city important?" "It''s very important because it has a secret place that can produce hematite, which can be used to heal wounds." "Hematite?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed: "no wonder the demon elimination alliance suspects that it has something to do with the immortal things wanted by the demon gate. Blood is also a secret place. It''s really doubtful, elder martial sister. Has the secret place been blocked by the demon elimination alliance?" "No, the blood spar has great interests. It can''t be blocked by the demon alliance, and it''s not willing to be sealed. After all, it''s just a doubt and hasn''t been confirmed yet." Nangong Ru shook her head and seemed dissatisfied: "those families and sects have always been so regardless of the overall situation." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech and then asked, "elder martial sister, what you just said was a hundred years ago. Has the war stopped now?" "It can be said to stop or not stop. Nangong Ru said, "two hundred years ago, the three families and five sects of huanghezhou signed an agreement, stipulating that only under the master can enter Baizhan city. Since then, the scale of the struggle has been greatly reduced, but it has never stopped." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it seems that the situation of Baizhan city is very complicated. However, only under the master can enter, and it is full of fighting, which is very suitable for me." "Yes, you can see the world when you go there. At the same time, you can fight with a large number of congenital experts to increase experience, which is very good for your growth. In fact, this is the main reason why I sent you." Nangong Ru nodded and said, "of course, the surveillance task must also be completed successfully." "Elder martial sister, thank you." Zhang Yunhao is very grateful. This time he said it was a task. In fact, he was training him more! "It''s almost like this. In short, the reason for dealing with the devil gate is to do it by the local demon alliance. You just need to understand the whole process. As for the governor, you can do it yourself." Nangong Ru said, "although this task is dangerous, as long as you don''t mess around, it should be no big deal, otherwise I won''t arrange you to go." "How can I not mess around?" Zhang Yunhao was tucking in his heart, and the smiling face of the way was "thank you, sister, I will not make complaints about it." "Your life is yours. I believe you won''t mess around." Nangongru said, "this is a good experience. Next time I see you, you should grow a lot." Zhang Yunhao said sadly, "elder martial sister, it seems that we are going to separate." Nangong Ru nodded: "it''s time to separate. After you go to huanghezhou, I''ll also go to the frontier to perform tasks." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "elder martial sister, do you want to leave Luoyun state, or go to the frontier?" "I didn''t belong to Luoyun Prefecture. I just made a mistake in the capital and was arranged here to avoid the wind. Now it''s almost the same. I naturally want to perform the task." Nangongru explained and then said, "others think I''m wrong and I think I''m right." "I see. No wonder you''re in Luoyun state, elder martial sister." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized it, and then asked, "elder martial sister, what''s that?" "You''ll know when you get to the capital." Nangongru didn''t say much. She said, "you''re going to start in ten days. Make all the preparations." "OK, then I can see how powerful the elites outside are!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Ten days was enough for him to deal with all kinds of things, such as going back to Zhangjia, meeting people in Wizard of Oz County, etc. Luoyunzhou is too small for Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ A month later! "It''s really inconvenient. I''ve been on my way for more than 20 days." On the official road, Zhang Yunhao, who rode on the black king, complained, "old fellow, laughing at the side," "what are you going to do when you become a man of heaven and fly?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "heaven and man, sooner or later." Situ Zhiyun in the back secretly glanced, and his tone was really big. It was the realm of heaven and man. There was no heaven and man in luoyunzhou. Did he dare to say something sooner or later? Some people may wonder why situ Zhiyun came here. The reason is very simple - how can the magistrate have no maid? In addition to old iron and Stowe Zhi Yun, there is a middle-aged man who is quite vicissitudes. It is the iron master who is old fellow except the magic League to protect Zhang Yunhao. The iron hand also heard what Zhang Yunhao said and shook his head secretly. Young people just have momentum. However, if they touch more walls, they naturally know how difficult life is, just like him! "Your Excellency has a bright future. It''s really a matter of time." Lao tie flattered that he was here because Zhang Yunhao needed a trusted old fellow to help himself. Old fellow old fellow helped Zhang Yunhao to do two things. First, he used the relationship to let old iron son worship Shiyue gate and worship a master of innate level. Besides, he also asked old fellow to help him break through the sea of God. The reason why the old iron can not break through the sea of God is because he broke through the failure before, leading to the damage of the sea. This injury is not a solution to him. But finding a master is not difficult, but how can a real warrior find his old fellow? Zhang Yunhao also used Nangong Ru''s relationship to contact master Baihua. Finally, he paid some meritorious deeds and human feelings to let master Baihua agree to do it. The old fellow had his whereabouts and he broke through the sea of God. It is impossible for Lao tie to play Zhang Yunhao''s role. "It''s almost Baizhan city at last, but I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the city. It''s estimated that there will be a threat or something." Zhang Yunhao looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Old fellow," said Lao tie, "should bear or bear in a moment, after all, the overall situation is more important." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "bear? Hum, I''ll see what they''re going to do with me?" The old fellow shook his head helplessly. He knew Zhang Yunhao not for two days, but how could he not know his temper? I just hope Baizhan city doesn''t go too far, otherwise, I''m afraid it will really make trouble. ¡­¡­ Baizhan City, outside the south city gate! At this moment, the martial artists outside the city are very shocked, because the eight largest battle groups in the city (the battle groups formed by the three families and five sects) have all come, and they are all young children who break through the congenital pride of heaven. A warrior couldn''t help asking, "all the people of the eight battle groups are coming. Are they ready to meet anyone?" A well-informed smile said, "they are indeed waiting for someone, but they are not welcome." "Who are you waiting for?" "Our new magistrate!" "Ah, isn''t that a puppet? Why should the people of the eight battle regiments wait for him here? What''s the origin?" "It''s really a big start. It''s the leader of the younger generation in Luoyun Prefecture." "Luoyun state? That kind of small country place!" Someone immediately disdained that in the Wuxian world, where there is no heaven and man, it is a small place in the countryside! "It''s really a small place in the countryside, but another identity of others is very prominent." "What identity can a person from a small place have?" "Is it enough to be the disciple of nangongyu who killed the evil dragon?" The crowd was shocked: "what, it''s actually the disciple of the evil dragon? That''s the disciple of the great master. Of course, it''s enough identity!" "But why did the disciples of the evil dragon come to us as prefects?" "How can we know about the big man? But the news must be right." "The eight battle regiments came to meet the great master''s disciples? There''s no need for such a big battle?" "No, they came to threaten the new magistrate!" Chapter 160 "Down? That''s a disciple of the great master, and it''s still the top great master of beheading the evil dragon. The eight battle regiments are going to down?" Someone exclaimed, and one nearby sneered: "what about the disciples of the great master? Behind the eight battle regiments, there are three families and five sects, all of which have heaven and earth experts!" "Nangong family also has a master of human realm. There''s no need to offend the evil dragon like this?" "Not to offend, but to make a difference! This country''s woodlouse has such a large background and becomes a prefect, so it is inevitable that it will cause trouble, so we should make him feel safe." "Yes, it''s because I don''t want to offend the beheading dragon. I want the other party to understand that people here are not easy to provoke!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ In fact, the people of the eight battle groups heard the whispers around, but they didn''t argue anything, because that''s why they came. Zhou Hua''s regiment''s childish fan shook his fan and said, "it''s boring. To deal with a small woodlouse, we should have all eight of us." A handsome young man nearby said sarcastically, "there''s no way. I''m the magistrate. Of course, I have to be more ostentatious." "It''s said that the boy''s nickname is XIAOBAWANG. I just asked Li Hai to teach him a lesson." The speaker was a muscular man with disdain on his face and crackling fist - Li Hai from longshanzong. "Then you should be careful. As far as I know, luoyunzhou seems to be the only one who can break through the congenital environment under the age of 25." Childe zhe Hua said exaggeratedly. Everyone laughed. In their opinion, Luoyun state is really no different from the countryside. Let alone others, in huanghezhou, I don''t know how many people under the age of 25 break through the congenital environment. Just Baizhan city has double digits. For example, they are. In fact, the eight of them are not the strongest children of heaven in huanghezhou. "Since Li Hai wants to fight, it''s up to you to deal with the little bully. Anyway, he''s so weak. You''re enough." A woman with a proud face said that she was Yan Ling of Yan Family War Regiment. She was called proud sword in Baizhan city. Li Hai said angrily, "Yan Ling, what do you mean?" "If you don''t agree, we can have a fight here." Yan Ling disdained that in the hundred battles City, the relationship between the eight battle regiments was extremely hostile. This time, they would not get together if they were not to bring down Zhang Yunhao. "Well, we have a task this time. Stop arguing." LV min of the LV family battle group shouted unhappily. Yan Ling and Li Hai snorted when they heard the speech, but they didn''t quarrel again. LV min continued: "Li Hai, it''s up to you to do it in a moment, but the lesson belongs to the lesson. Don''t go too far. Don''t forget the explanation of the battle regiment. Our purpose is not to offend the evil dragon. Do you understand?" Li Hai sneered: "understand, I won''t do more, but if his martial arts are too low, I can''t help it." "A small woodlouse who has just broken through, you might as well leave some hands. It''s not only the battle group''s confession, but the great master Murong of the magic League is watching over there." Childe zhehua pointed to the direction of chaliao with his fan. They looked over there and took back their eyes. They didn''t say hello because it was inappropriate at this time. At the moment, the guru Murong of the demon League is indeed drinking tea in the chaliao. Opposite him is his granddaughter Murong Zi. Murong Zi is also the head of the magic League. What she is saying is, "Grandpa, why do we wait here for the little woodlouse in the countryside?" "Little woodlouse in the countryside? Do you dare to say a silver head or a silver medal?" Guru Murong was a little unhappy: "do you know that he went to the state capital a few days ago and even the Chief Constable of tianrenjing personally met him?" Murong Zi said jealously, "that''s his good luck. What''s great? Sooner or later I''ll get a high medal!" "How lucky is the constable who can win the high medal? It was all exchanged for the corpse of the demon gate. This person is by no means a simple person. Otherwise, how could the evil dragon take him as an apprentice?" Guru Murong snorted and said, "I just don''t want to make the eighth War Regiment too much today, so as not to cause other trouble!" Murong Zi did not believe it. She disdained, "what trouble can a little woodlouse come from a country place?" Guru Murong shook his head when he heard the speech. The granddaughter was really spoiled by himself. He talked about another thing and said, "after Zhang Yunhao comes, you should follow him. Remember to have a better attitude then!" Murong Zi immediately widened her eyes and asked incredulously, "what, Grandpa? I want to follow him?" "Yes, after all, Zhang Yunhao is a disciple of the evil dragon and a silver Constable with a high medal. You can''t let him have an accident. You can frighten others around him." Guru Murong nodded and said, "in addition, you should help me keep an eye on him. Although he just came to monitor and record, no one knows if he will mess around, just in case." Murong Ziwen shook his head again and again: "no, I don''t take credit for this marking. I still want to kill some demons and promote myself to silver constable." "Although there is no merit, I will compensate you for your merit. Haven''t you always wanted to exchange Changchun merit that can delay the aging of your face?" Guru Murong said, but he was speechless in his heart. He was only twenty years old. Unexpectedly, he was thinking about aging. What kind of creature is a woman? "Meritorious service, this can have, but not less." Murong''s purple eyes lit up, and he reluctantly agreed to come down. Then he said, "I don''t know if this little woodlouse is here. I hope it''s not too bad." "He has come. I underestimate him a little. There is a monster hidden in the boy''s body." Guru Murong looked into the distance and narrowed her eyes slightly. Murong Zi quickly turned her head when she heard the speech. She saw four people riding in the distance. The leader was Zhang Yunhao she had seen in the portrait! "This guy looks very comfortable, not like a small woodlouse in the countryside." Murong Zi looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it seems that the future days should not be too difficult." Not only master Murong and Murong Zi found Zhang Yunhao, but also the people of the eight battle regiments. Childe zhehua''s eyes were soon attracted by situ Zhiyun. His eyes brightened and said, "what a beautiful maid, Li Hai, let me fight this time." Li Hai, who had planned to rush up, was stunned: "are you coming?" "Yes, I''ll get his maid." While saying this, childe zhe Hua used his lightness skills to stop Zhang Yunhao and LV min frowned. But after thinking about it, it''s just a maid. There shouldn''t be any big deal. "Get off the horse and come." When Zhang Yunhao saw the young master zhehua and several people behind him, he sneered. Then he stopped his horse and asked with a dignified face, "who is coming and why are you stopping me?" "Ah?" Childe zhehua looked stunned - Official accent is rare in this martial arts world. Don''t mention the flower boy, even Lv Min, they are all stunned. Then they sneer at it. It''s really a small woodlouse in the countryside. "Hum, are you the new governor Zhang Yunhao? The country bully?" Childe zhehua quickly responded and asked disdainfully. At the same time, the martial artists around him gathered excitedly - they want to watch the xiamawei! "Country bully?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flash cold. The old fellow of iron and iron is not pretty. After all, they are all people in the state of cloud. Then, Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "it''s my master. Which family are you from? Are you here to welcome my master into office?" "Boy?" Childe zhehua''s eyes suddenly widened, while LV min and others couldn''t help laughing. Even the guru Murong shook his head. He saw that Zhang Yunhao had guessed that there was a threat and was just playing tricks. "This Zhang Yunhao is really not an ordinary person, but he has just broken through. He is by no means the opponent of Childe zhe Hua. It seems that he will suffer some losses." Guru Murong secretly thought, "of course, it''s not a bad thing. It''s a blessing to suffer a loss. Staying in a small pond for a long time is not conducive to growth." Childe zhehua quickly reacted. He snorted coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, you really have great courage. However, this is a hundred battles City, not your small place in the countryside. You can''t go wild." "What about the hundred battles city? No matter where you are, you speak with strength. What''s the difference between you and the boy in my eyes?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "are you going to say that Lao Tzu is a certain family now? You are so promising." "You..." Childe zhehua was furious when he heard the speech, and other members of the regiment also frowned. They were very bad at looking at Zhang Yunhao. This guy is very annoying. "Adults not only make old mistakes, but also seem to be more serious." How old fellow iron is laughing, but adults should be confident of being so arrogant? I think so? The iron hand who didn''t know Zhang Yunhao long was stunned. Is this little Zhang too arrogant? You know, this is Huang Hezhou with many experts. Any one of heaven''s favorite can sweep the young generation of luoyunzhou! "Fortunately, I should only suffer some losses." The iron hand secretly rejoices that it''s not easy to do the bodyguard work this time, but if you do it well, you will have hope to break through the master by yourself. "This woodlouse is arrogant, what is surnamed Zhou, and so on? Let''s teach him to be honest." Murong Zi in chaliao also whispered, and guru Murong lost his smile. However, he also thought it better for Zhang Yunhao to be honest. Childe zhehua didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He said coldly, "I''m childe zhehua of the Zhou family War Regiment. Zhou Liu, Zhang Yunhao, you''re right. Everything speaks with strength. Do you dare to fight with me?" "Young master zhehua? His name really looks like a man from the devil''s gate. It seems that the situation in Baizhan city is very serious." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, then got off his horse and said, "just fight. You always have to fight anyway." "A man with a name like the devil''s gate?" Childe zhehua clenched his teeth when he heard the speech, but he didn''t forget his purpose. Situ Zhiyun, who was also dismounting, said, "if you lose, your maid will belong to me!" "Want my maid?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what about your bet?" Situ Zhiyun in the back was shocked and angry when she heard the speech. She was the eldest lady of situ''s family. She was actually used as a gambling prop? At this time, the voice of Zhang Yunhao sounded in situ Zhiyun''s ear: "don''t worry, although I don''t have a good relationship with you, if I''m not 100% sure, I''ll never bet you. You must be fine. Take 10000 steps back, even if I really lose, I won''t hand you over." Hearing this, situ Zhiyun snorted, but he felt much better. "My bet?" Childe zhe Hua was stunned when he heard the speech. He really didn''t think about it, because he thought he would win. Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "it''s really a devil''s style. You just want to plunder, don''t you want to pay?" "It''s just a maid. If you win, I''ll compensate you for ten first-class maids." Childe zhehua''s face turned red. In the Wuxian world, it''s a great insult to curse people like the devil''s gate. "My maid is not simple. She is an internal disciple of the four seasons sword sect. She has the cultivation of Shenhai realm. We all know the reason why you are so anxious." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said, "if you want to bet, take out the corresponding bet." Childe zhe Hua was stunned. He did see that situ Zhiyun''s was not simple, but he didn''t expect that her identity and strength were good. In this case, it would be a bit troublesome - who will be a maid with this identity and strength? "There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve." At this time, LV min, who was behind Mr. zhefua, said, "even if this maid is rare, one million Liang is always enough?" There was an uproar around. One million liang of even ground level weapons could afford it. Is this maid so valuable? Zhang Yunhao looked at LV min and said with a smile, "enough. It''s enough to buy a congenital expert like you. However, I want to see the silver ticket first." LV min was annoyed when she heard the speech. At this time, childe folding whispered, "sister LV, I want to raise so many women. Where did I get 1 million liang?" "Less women will die?" LV Min said angrily and then said, "we''ll help you get together. You''ll give us 1.1 million Liang at that time." Childe zhefua said angrily, "sister Lu, you are robbing while the fire is burning!" "Do you know you well? What''s the matter with looting?" LV min snorted. She said that the LV family was good at business and never made a loss: "besides, the value of that maid is much higher than 100000 Liang." Childe zhe Hua hesitated when he heard the speech, and finally agreed, not only because situ Zhiyun, but also because he couldn''t afford to lose this man. So, one million Liang was collected and put on the flower folding childe. The onlookers were more and more excited. This is a million gambling! "I want money!" Situ Zhiyun couldn''t help preaching to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you''re my maid. What''s the money? I''ll add you a chicken leg for dinner later." "Cheapskate." Situ Zhiyun clenched his teeth secretly. At this time, Zhang Yunhao went to an open place outside and said with a smile: "it''s good. You can have one million Liang at any one time. Come on!" Childe zhefua also followed and said with disdain on his face, "our country bully is really domineering." There was a burst of laughter around, and Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were quite ironic. In their view, Zhang Yunhao could never be the opponent of Childe folding flower. After all, he came from a small place in the countryside. Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "originally, I was a newcomer and didn''t want to go too far. However, since you owe a beating to the five elements, don''t blame me for being rude." "Look at your impolite way?" The flower boy hummed and said, "I''ll let you know this little woodlouse today!" Chapter 161 "Where''s so much nonsense? Come on, beat you down so that I can collect the money." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and waved to childe folding flower. "Let me do it first? It seems that you are used to arrogance in Luoyun Prefecture, but this is Huanghe Prefecture." Childe zhefua despised it more and more. He said, "any favorite of heaven in Huanghe Prefecture can sweep your Luoyun Prefecture!" While talking, childe zhehua quickly turns around Zhang Yunhao with his lightness skills. His body method is very high. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, childe zhehua is everywhere around Zhang Yunhao, which is particularly amazing. Lv Min said, "do you want to gamble? How many strokes did woodlouse fail?" Li Hai said bored, "there''s nothing to gamble. If Zhou Liu tries his best, two or three moves will be enough, but I guess he will deliberately torture Zhang Yunhao." "Almost. Zhouliu''s lightness skill is high. It''s just right to restrain Zhang Yunhao, a reckless man with great strength." The others nodded. The victory or defeat was too obvious. They were not interested in gambling. The guru Murong raised his spirit to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s defeat. As for Murong Zi, he looked forward to Zhang Yunhao''s tragedy. "Who gave you the courage to sweep through our Luoyun state? Dragon elephant roar!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and no longer wasted time. He took a deep breath and then roared like the roar of a dragon elephant! The fast-moving flower folding childe only felt that an indomitable dragon elephant was roaring in his mind. The roar of looking at the world made his head dizzy and couldn''t help stopping. At the same time, people around feel dizzy and shocked. Is that all the lion roar in the holy land of Buddhism? "Dragon elephant charge!" After a roar made childe zhehua stop, Zhang Yunhao punched like thunder, with innate Qi on his fist, invincible and like a dragon. "Flower destroying fan!" After all, childe zhehua is not in vain. Hearing Yan Ling''s words, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "because your mouth is too smelly, I''m not going to defend hundreds of moves. I''ll beat you now." Yan Ling disdained more and more: "just rely on you? Come and try if you have the ability!" "Then try, yin and Yang force field!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the innate moves of Yin-Yang magic skill came out. It seemed that a piece collapsed around, and Yan Ling couldn''t help falling to the right. Yan Ling was surprised and quickly stabilized her focus, but the attack slowed down, while Zhang Yunhao''s fierce fist took the opportunity to attack. She had to rely on her body method to avoid it again and again. "Your breath began to be messy. This is because your sword power is too exhausted. Now you are forced to interrupt and have a reverse bite." Zhang Yunhao punched fiercely and continued to comment at the same time. Yan Ling secretly clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t refute - not that she didn''t want to refute, but that she didn''t have time to refute. The other party''s attack was too fierce, and there was something wrong with her true Qi. "Your popularity must be very poor, so no one is willing to tell you this defect, but it''s normal. Even if you''re ugly and your mouth stinks, have you never brushed your teeth? It''s terrible. How can you get married in the future? If you open your mouth, people will be scared away..." Zhang Yunhao kept provoking with rubbish. Yan Ling was always arrogant. She couldn''t bear it. She shouted, "what are you talking about... Ah..." But Zhang Yunhao took advantage of Yan Ling''s distracted speech, punched her on the shoulder and broke her bone. The victory and defeat were divided. Everyone around was surprised. Unexpectedly, even the proud sword was defeated! Then, Zhang Yunhao grabbed Yan Ling''s long sword with a big hand, and said with a smile, "there are three more words!" "You..." Yan Ling covered her right shoulder and looked at Zhang Yunhao with resentment. She couldn''t accept her failure at all. Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "don''t you say it? Or are you going to find an excuse?" "I..." Yan Ling''s complexion is hard to see. She is arrogant by nature. How can she say those three words? As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply fled back to the city, There was an uproar around. Unexpectedly, Yan Ling didn''t bear such a burden. Even they felt ashamed, especially those who cheered before. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "you elites in huanghezhou are just like this. My master asked me to see the world. It seems that I chose the wrong place." As soon as he said this, all the martial artists around him were very angry and looked at Zhang Yunhao with bad eyes. Lv Min is furiously angry: "Zhang Yunhao, you should not be too arrogant, even if you have some skill, what about our hundred wars city master?" "Experts are like clouds? Hum, you can challenge me under the age of 25. I promise to accompany you. I hope you can really let me see the world at that time, not disappoint me like now!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "by the way, remember to take the bet and thank you in advance!" The crowd became more and more angry, but no one was sure to defeat Zhang Yunhao, so they could only watch him arrogant. They were really angry! Murong Zi in the chaliao said angrily, "this boy is so arrogant. If I''m not from the demon alliance, I''ll go out to beat him and look for teeth everywhere!" "You may not be his opponent." Guru Murong shook his head and said with a smile, "in addition, he is not arrogant, but smart. This boy is not simple." Murong Zi disdained: "smart? He provoked the whole city. How smart?" "Even if you don''t provoke the whole city, others won''t be enemies with him?" Guru Murong explained: "now he makes such provocations. Only experts under the age of 25 can attack him. Whether he wins or loses, it will be good for him." Murong Zi understood a little: "I see. It''s really treacherous, this guy." Guru Murong shook his head: "it''s called wisdom. Anyway, the eight battle regiments are disgraced today. They have completely failed, but let others stand up." Murong Zi thought of something and asked, "speaking of it, will the eight battle groups behave like that? They are black." "With Zhang Yunhao''s background, as long as they don''t kill themselves, the eight battle regiments won''t disobey the rules. Hum, if they dare to take a black hand, the first one who won''t let them go is not the evil dragon, but me!" Guru Murong said with a smile, "otherwise you think this boy dares to be so arrogant?" Chapter 162 Guru Murong is right. Although the eight battle groups have a lot of people outside the city gate, they dare not break the rules and besiege Zhang Yunhao. "Let''s go." We can''t besiege. Fighting alone is not an opponent. Staying longer will only be more humiliating. Therefore, LV min and others left very simply. Other battle regiments also took seriously injured childe zhehua and others back to the city. The onlookers were disappointed at the end of the battle, but what had happened before was enough for them to talk about for some time - the eight battle groups were greatly humiliated. Before long, Zhang Yunhao''s name will spread in Baizhan City, and his provocation will definitely cause more trouble. There''s a good play to see. "Baizhan city is really rich. I earned one million Liang and two prefecture level weapons when I first came here. The harvest is really great." Zhang Yunhao smiled and put away the two prefecture level weapons. Then he went to Murong grand master and respectfully hugged and said, "silver Constable Zhang Yunhao has seen Murong grand master." Guru Murong kindly said, "you''re welcome. You have a high medal. In principle, you don''t have to salute me." "Master Murong is very kind. Please take care of him in the future." Zhang Yunhao''s attitude is very respectful and has no previous arrogance. Guru Murong nodded secretly. He is a good seedling. After some courtesies, guru Murong invited Zhang Yunhao to sit down in chaliao. As for Murong Zi, she stood aside and poured tea - she was not qualified to be on an equal footing with Zhang Yunhao. Old iron, old fellow Zhi Yun and iron hand came over, guarding around, so that no one else would be close. After sitting down, guru Murong smiled and said, "Constable Zhang, you can be the magistrate of Baizhan City, but it''s a blessing of Baizhan city." Knowing what guru Murong meant, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "guru Murong is very kind. I''m here to see the world and increase my knowledge and experience." Murong Dazhong Normal University smiled and said, "then you won''t be disappointed. By the way, this is my granddaughter Murong Zi. She has always admired Constable Zhang and wants to learn from Constable Zhang for a while. I don''t know if she has this opportunity?" "Admire him?" Murong Zigang wanted to retort. Guru Murong stared at him and could only shut his mouth with dissatisfaction. Zhang Yunhao knew that Murong Zi came to monitor him, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "I''m sure I have no problem, but guru Murong, I''m a little strict, and it may be very troublesome to follow me." Guru Murong smiled at the speech: "Constable Zhang, to tell you the truth, my granddaughter came from a big sect and was spoiled. You can teach her. As for trouble, don''t worry. No one dares to trouble us in huanghezhou." "I''ll teach her well. By the way, there''s one more thing to explain in advance." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I destroyed the plan of the magic gate in Luoyun Prefecture. If there is a magic gate in Baizhan City, they are likely to kill me. Therefore, it will be very dangerous for your granddaughter to follow me." "Since you join the demon alliance, what danger are you afraid of?" Guru Murong also said positively, "Constable Zhang, please rest assured. If something happens to Xiao Zi, it''s her life. I will never investigate." "Is there a magic door?" Murong Zi himself was not worried, but he was more interested and no longer so reluctant. "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and said, "master Murong, I''ll leave first and go to the government office. I hope they will let me in." Guru Murong also stood up and said with a smile, "it''s just that Xiaozi can help you lead the way. If they dare not let you in, you can fight in as much as possible. We people in the demon alliance will not be bullied." "That''s nature!" Zhang Yunhao said goodbye with a smile and a fist, and then followed Murong Zi into the city. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s back after leaving, guru Murong shook his head. In fact, he didn''t think Zhang Yunhao would mess around. It was just a routine warning. After all, Zhang Yunhao is only one person and has just broken through his inborn nature. What can he do? "Demon gate? Immortal?" Guru Murong snorted coldly and returned to his residence outside the city - even if he could not enter the city, so could the guru sent by the eight battle regiments. ¡­¡­ "This hundred battles city is more prosperous than the state capital of Luoyun Prefecture." Zhang Yunhao took his horse and nodded as he looked at the people around him. Murong Zi said proudly, "of course, in huanghezhou, in addition to the state capital, our Baizhan city is the most prosperous, and all this is because of the secret place." "I should have a good look at this blood spar." Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, Murong Zi pointed to the government office in front and said, "governor, here is your government office." Zhang Yunhao looked up and said with a smile, "it''s better than I thought. Although it''s a little old, it''s not dirty, and there''s no spider web." "The government can''t control martial arts, but it can control ordinary people, and there are all kinds of chores that need to be handled by the government." Murong Zi said impolitely, "however, you can''t expect to control the captors and the army. All you can control is the documents and yamen servants in the Yamen. In short, the so-called magistrate is just a puppet handling sundries and a housekeeper." "I see." Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel much surprised. Now the imperial court is weak, and the local governments are basically like this. The only ones who really decide will be those big sects and families! Then, Zhang Yunhao and others entered the Yamen without any obstruction, because Constable Zhou left yesterday with all the constables. "Constable Zhou is a collateral of the Zhou family. The magistrate used to look at his face. However, you are the Constable of the demon alliance. He is nothing in front of you. Maybe this is the reason why he left." This is what Murong Zi said. Zhang Yunhao was calm on the surface, but he decided to change the constable in his heart, otherwise he couldn''t control power at all. Then, officials at all levels came out to meet Zhang Yunhao, and two county magistrates from the following three counties were there - not three because another was killed some time ago and the new one hasn''t arrived yet. From what these officials did not dare to go out to meet old fellow Zhang Yunhao, he knew that the court was now very small, and Zhang Yunhao did not do much at the moment. Everything was in accordance with the usual practice, but he threw all the miscellaneous things to the old iron. In the words of Zhang Yunhao, "that''s why I came to you!" Old fellow iron has some frustration, but he can only take these tasks. After all, his strength is useless. As for the security work of the yamen, it was naturally handed over to the iron hand. The iron hand didn''t have a shelf. He respectfully replied: "you''re welcome, sir. It''s my duty." "OK, everyone is tired after driving for so many days. Go and have a good rest." After handling everything, Zhang Yunhao announced the adjournment of the meeting, and then went to the bedroom under the guidance of the maid. The maid was very beautiful and bold - after entering the house, she took the initiative to close the door, and then asked shyly, "Sir, do you need to sleep?" Hearing that the maid offered herself a pillow, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "if you are a congenital expert and really want to sleep, I have no opinion at all." The maid was stunned. Can this adult find her strength? You know, even iron hand and Murong Zi didn''t notice. "Your Excellency is really good." The maid smiled, took out a token and saluted Zhang Yunhao: "see your excellency for the bronze Constable Si Si of the demon alliance." Zhang Yunhao took the token and checked it carefully. Then he nodded and asked, "how long have you been sneaking in?" "When the last magistrate left, I joined the government." Sisi answered and then said, "Sir, there is a secret road leading to the secret room. My master Mrs. Bai is waiting for you in the secret room." "Lead the way." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Sisi and Mrs. Bai are the Royal faction in the demon alliance. This time, they will help him complete the task of monitoring and recording - he can''t monitor so much alone! "My Lord, please!" Sisi Wenyan went to the bookshelf and turned a vase. A secret path suddenly appeared behind the bookshelf. She took the candle and took the initiative to lead the way in front. After walking in the secret road for a short time, she saw that there was light in front, but it was a secret room. There was a gorgeous woman waiting there. When she saw Zhang Yunhao coming, she immediately saluted with a smile: "silver Constable Bai Qian, see Lord Zhang." "You''re welcome. You move very fast." Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and made a gesture of empty support. He has a high medal and a high position, so it''s up to him this time. "We''ll know as soon as you come to Baizhan city. I''ve been waiting here since then. Please sit down, sir." Mrs. Bai smiled and invited Zhang Yunhao to sit down. Then she took the initiative to pour wine for Zhang Yunhao. She said enthusiastically, "Your Excellency was very powerful before. Soon the whole city will know your prestige." Zhang Yunhao glanced at his wife and said coldly, "prestige? Hum, is it a laughing name? Just a country bully, dare to challenge the genius of the whole city?" Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "adults are joking. Who dares to laugh at you? You are the proud son of heaven who can defeat the proud sword just after breaking through the congenital!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Mrs. Bai with a smile: "no one? Aren''t you human?" Mrs. Bai was stunned and just wanted to say something. Zhang Yunhao extracted merit and grabbed Mrs. Bai''s neck like lightning. His strength was so great that Mrs. Bai couldn''t breathe, let alone resist. "Master!" One side of Sisi was surprised and hurried to save Mrs. Bai. Zhang Yunhao threw his left sleeve and a strong innate Qi gushed out, directly beating Sisi aside. After playing Feisi, Zhang Yunhao''s big hand slightly reduced its strength, then moved Mrs. Bai''s head in front of him and said coldly, "how dare you charm me? Who gave you the courage?" Mrs. Bai with a red face was completely shocked. Zhang Yunhao''s strength was too terrible. She had been born for more than ten years and couldn''t even catch a move? Doesn''t that mean he just broke through his birth? And this man is so cruel that he starts directly when he doesn''t agree? Although Mrs. Bai wanted to explain and beg for mercy, she couldn''t speak at all because she was still pinched. The thought on one side was also very shocked. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao was like a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex in her eyes, which made her tremble. "Master and I despise him too much." Si Si didn''t dare to do it again and hurriedly said, "please calm down, sir. We have no malice, but we just want adults to be closer to us." "No malice? Hum!" Zhang Yunhao released his hand coldly. Mrs. Bai quickly stepped back and coughed and breathed loudly. "You didn''t respect me from the beginning, so you two teachers and disciples seduced me one after another." Zhang Yunhao said with cold eyes, "do you know that no one can blame me for killing you now, because I am a silver Constable with a high medal, because I am your boss!" Mrs. Bai and Sisi were surprised when they heard the speech. Mrs. Bai hurriedly said, "Sir, calm down. We really don''t mean any harm. We''re just used to it. Although I''m the head of a battle regiment, I need beauty to get information." Zhang Yunhao disdained: "if you have malice, do you think you can live until now?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao''s tone eased down, Mrs. Bai sighed with relief and said respectfully, "Sir, we dare not. We will obey your orders in the future." "This is the best." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he did not hesitate to do good deeds is to subdue them and let them obey orders. In this way, they can not only better complete the task, but also, more importantly, let them do something other than the task! Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to follow the rules from the beginning! Zhang Yunhao picked up his glass and said coldly, "tell me about Baizhan city." "Yes, my Lord." Mrs. Bai really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at the beginning. After all, he was too young and his strength had just broken through his congenital strength, but now she dared not neglect it. She stood aside and introduced: "the eight strongest battle groups in Baizhan city are the battle groups formed by three families and five sects, and the experts are like clouds..." Zhang Yunhao listened quietly. When Mrs. Bai finished, he asked, "what''s the situation in the secret place?" "Sir, this is the map of the secret place." Mrs. Bai was well prepared for intelligence. Wen Yan immediately took out a map from her clothes and spread it on the table. She introduced: "there is a city of secret territory in the secret territory, which was established by the martial artists of Baizhan city with a lot of effort!" "The eight battle groups are in charge of the secret gate to enter the secret territory. Each time they enter the secret territory, they have to pay 500 liang of silver. If someone can defeat the eight battle groups, they can replace them. However, no one has succeeded in hundreds of years." "All the materials of the secret territory city come from Baizhan City, but there are many warehouses in the city to store food." ¡­¡­ Mrs. Bai introduced it in detail, and finally flattered: "there are monster nests in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the secret land city. They will produce blood colored monsters in an endless stream. If the fairy thing really exists, I think it should be in these four monster nests!" "Four nests that have been producing monsters?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "haven''t the eight battle groups explored?" Mrs. Bai explained: "the eight battle groups have naturally explored, but they have not succeeded for hundreds of years because of the limitations of the secret territory." Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and said thoughtfully, "the eight battle regiments can''t do it, doesn''t mean the magic door can''t do it." "It''s true that the demon gate is very powerful. If they really find here, there are ways to break through the nest." Mrs. Bai said dismissively, "but that''s what guru Murong should consider. We just need to be responsible for monitoring." Chapter 163 "Our task is really just monitoring and recording." Zhang Yunhao nodded and didn''t say much. He said, "OK, I understand the general situation. You keep an eye on it during this time. As long as it''s the information of the demon gate, you should report it to me." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added, "as long as you work faithfully for me, I won''t treat you badly." "Thank you, my Lord." Mrs. Bai and Sisi are happy. As Zhang Yunhao, they can benefit a lot - which is one of the reasons why they wanted to hook up with Zhang Yunhao at the beginning. Then, Zhang Yunhao and Sisi returned to the bedroom. Sisi was honest this time. He didn''t dare to joke any more and quickly withdrew, but he was determined to please Zhang Yunhao. "Whether there are immortals or not, I will definitely go to the secret place, and I must be fast, otherwise I will start in addition to the demon alliance and the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao meditated in the room. This time, private life is more important. Then, Zhang Yunhao took out the materials and maps of Baizhan city and secret territory, read them in detail and keep them in mind. ¡­¡­ The news of Baizhan city spread quickly. It was only a day. What happened outside the city was basically heard in the streets. Many people talked about it with interest. The overall attitude was ridicule! Ridiculed the eight battle regiments for their humiliation. They wanted to be humiliated, but they were disheartened! At the same time, they also ridiculed Zhang Yunhao, the little bully in the countryside, for overestimating his strength. Many people are waiting for those favored children to give the little bully a good look and let him know that Baizhan city is not a place where he can run wild! In any case, Zhang Yunhao''s reputation was completely spread out, which also let some people hiding in the dark know that he was coming! "Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao... I will kill you! I must kill you!" The owner of this voice is Hu Wei, the former master of the beast demon gate. The reason why he said it was once was because he only had the innate realm - the World War I of luoyunzhou. He used a secret method to escape, resulting in the realm falling. That''s why he was selected to join this mission. Hu Wei hates Zhang Yunhao, the bastard who destroyed the devil''s plan and made him fall into the realm. Even if he wants to find him trouble when he hears his news. "Stop, stay here honestly. Your monster gate has failed once. Do you want to implicate us to fail again?" A bleak voice shouted unhappily. Even tiger Wei was cold in his heart when he heard the speech, because the master of the voice was the iron corpse master of the corpse demon sect! The corpse demon sect is an old holy land of the demon sect. It has several wusheng zombies. Its strength is at the forefront of the thirteen holy places - and its reputation is also the most smelly. "Iron corpse master." Huwei turned around and said respectfully but discontentedly, "that guy Zhang Yunhao has destroyed our magic door''s plan. If you don''t kill him, do you want him to destroy it again?" The iron corpse master disdained and said, "it''s useless for you. What''s the threat of a martial artist who has just broken through the congenital environment?" "I don''t agree with that." At this time, a young childe in White said, "I had a detailed understanding of the last Luoyun state. There was nothing wrong with master Juexin''s strategy. The reason why he failed was entirely because of Zhang Yunhao." "It was because he miraculously defeated Zhang Qing and others that the plan fell short. There is no doubt that this person is by no means simple. If we don''t get rid of him, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the grand plan of our magic door." Hearing what the scholar in White said, Huwei was overjoyed: "childe Huajian, do you agree with me to kill Zhang Yunhao?" "I agree to kill Zhang Yunhao, but I don''t agree to do it now." The Huajian childe from the demon flower sparing sect shook his head and said, "at present, we shouldn''t scare the snake, otherwise, the demon alliance will hunt us down." Tiger Wei said discontentedly, "the demon alliance has been searching for us. They know that our goal is the secret territory!" "They just speculate. The strength is not strong now. Once they confirm our existence, the situation can be very different." Childe Huajian shook his head and said, "so we can''t move Zhang Yunhao for the time being. In fact, if I guess correctly, there should be experts lurking around him, or he is a trap that leads us out!" Huwei said reluctantly, "can''t you just let him go?" "Of course not. I''ll send my younger martial sister to approach him. As a young hero, it''s natural that beautiful women favor him." Childe Huajian said with a smile, "at that time, he will not only die, but also die miserably. Of course, if he is willing to give up the secret and turn to the light, that''s another thing. We''ll talk about it at that time." What else does tiger Wei want to say? Master Tieshi waved and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to Huajian. By the way, how''s the secret territory investigation?" "With the help of those people, the secret territory investigation is almost complete." Childe Huajian nodded first, and then said in embarrassment, "but we have too few hands to open the seal to obtain immortal things." The iron corpse Master said decisively, "then transfer more people and use all the chess pieces. This time, you must not fail again, otherwise, what''s the big plan?" "Yes!" Dozens of demon gates in the room stood up at the same time and promised respectfully. They were all full of enthusiasm for the big plan. Otherwise, would the selfish demon gates unite like this? ¡­¡­ Like other prosperous cities, Baizhan city also has an underground black market. At this time, in a secret tavern in the black market, a cloaked man is taking a stack of paper from the tavern owner. "Little overlord Zhang Yunhao, the disciple of beheading the evil dragon, just broke through the congenital, and defeated Li Hai and other three people before." The cloak man looked at the information and sneered: "these family children are getting weaker and weaker. Even a person who has just broken through the congenital realm can''t fight." "Lone wolf, don''t talk nonsense." The tavern owner said coldly, "someone bought Zhang Yunhao''s life in Luoyun Prefecture. Do you want to take it?" While continuing to read the information, the cloak man said, "it''s not easy to kill the disciple of the evil dragon. What''s the other party''s price?" "Three million liang of silver." The tavern owner said, "according to the old rules, you can get two million Liang." "Three million taels to kill a guy who just broke through his inborn? How much revenge is this?" The lone wolf''s eyes lit up immediately: "I''ll take it. What if he''s a disciple of beheading evil dragons? Who knows I did it? It''s a big deal to blame the eight battle regiments." The tavern owner said coldly, "it''s up to you whether you want to frame it or not. You''re a senior killer between life and death. You should know the rules and don''t need me to repeat it?" "Don''t worry, I know that between life and death, either the target dies or the killer dies." The lone wolf disdained to smile: "just a boy who has just broken through his congenital, can''t I kill him?" "Just know. You can leave." The tavern owner nodded, and then ordered to leave. The lone wolf didn''t say much, so he took the information and left. Between life and death, assassin Holy Land! ¡­¡­ "Just a country bully who dares to hurt our Zhou family and provoke all the talents under the age of 25. Who gives him the courage?" Zhou Jing, the first genius of the Zhou family, is roaring in the house. He has a bad temper and is about to go out to trouble Zhang Yunhao. Zhou Hao, the head of the Zhou family War Regiment, said faintly, "stop, don''t go." Zhou Jing said angrily, "Dad? Some people have bullied us. Do you still want me not to go?" "It is because someone bullied us that I told you not to go." Zhou Hao sneered: "I just wanted him to retreat in the face of difficulties. I didn''t expect him to be so rampant. In that case, I can''t let him go easily." Zhou Jing was stunned and a little puzzled: "then why don''t you let me find him?" "If you go to him now, you can easily defeat him, but if you are aboveboard, you can hurt him a little at most. You can''t do too much. It''s meaningless." Zhou Hao said coldly, "let''s slow down, set up a trap, and then beat him seriously, even abolish his foundation, and let him improve in the future. In this way, there''s nothing to say except the demon alliance!" "Destroy his foundation? Dad, this is a death feud with the evil dragon?" Zhou Jing was quite surprised. He didn''t expect his father to lay such a heavy hand. He just wanted to teach Zhang Yunhao a lesson. After all, he was not a person without background. Of course, it''s not that the Zhou family is afraid of the Nangong family, but it''s unnecessary and there''s no big hatred! Zhou Hao said mysteriously, "if we get revenge, we''re afraid he won''t succeed. In addition, some people want us to do it." Zhou Jing understood that someone wanted to abolish Zhang Yunhao behind his back. He immediately said cruelly, "in that case, let Zhang Yunhao look good and teach him how to be a man." "Of course, it''s just a country bully who dares to hurt our Zhou family. Who gives him courage?" Zhou Hao sneered: "let him be arrogant for a few more days. Then he will look good. This is our territory!" Then, Zhou Hao said, "well, the most important thing at present is the magic gate. We will launch a big action in the secret place soon. You are ready!" "Is it going to attack the nest? Great, Dad, I want to be a pioneer." Zhou Jing''s eyes lit up immediately. Compared with this event, Zhang Yunhao was nothing but a clown. Different from the Zhou family''s insidious, other forces are the normal routine - sending experts to teach Zhang Yunhao a lesson. It''s so simple. After all, it''s just a small matter. Zhang Yunhao is not qualified to let them pay attention to it! ¡­¡­ At night, outside the Baizhan city government office, a group of innate experts other than the demon alliance are secretly staring at the government office. They are here to protect Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, they also hope to find the people of the demon gate and open a breakthrough. Of course, they also came to monitor Zhang Yunhao. One light and one dark is the king''s way. But this group of conscientious congenital experts don''t know that Zhang Yunhao has found them. "Sure enough, someone is watching. No wonder the old fox can rest assured that his granddaughter follows me." Zhang Yunhao sneered. On the one hand, he guessed these people, on the other hand, it was because of his blood right hand. After Zhang Yunhao was promoted to congenital, his control over the right hand of blood was further enhanced - he can now use the right hand of blood to sense the surrounding Qi and blood, and the Qi and blood of congenital martial arts is very strong, which he found to be normal. "It''s time to go to the secret place. The sooner the better." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The question now is, how can we get rid of surveillance and go to the secret place? For others, this may be an unsolvable problem, but for Zhang Yunhao, it''s nothing - he thought, a light flew out of him, fell aside and turned into his appearance, which is the part of a thousand faces! In the congenital environment, this ability can be used! "With my current strength, the separation of thousands of faces can only last for one incense, but it''s not a big problem, because I still have blood beads!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. A bleeding treasure bead appeared in the heart, and then it was divided into two, half of which disappeared into the separated body. In this way, as long as there is enough blood, separation can always exist, and even have the same strength as Zhang Yunhao. One plus one is often greater than two, not to mention that the two possessed by Zhang Yunhao are immortal things. "If there''s no accident, I''ll stay in the secret place until I find the immortal. I''ll give it to you here. Hey, guru Murong certainly didn''t expect me to have such a move!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and his part smiled the same and said, "of course he didn''t think of it, but noumenon, did you forget something?" This avatar is not a puppet. He is as conscious as Zhang Yunhao - otherwise, how can he disguise him? Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "what have you forgotten?" "Nonsense, of course it''s money and cards. How can you mix without money?" "In addition, the hundred battles city is very dangerous. You must leave one of the providence sword and the salvation sword as the bottom card for me. Anyway, you have the right hand of blood." "It''s OK to say money or something. You just made 1 million Liang today. Take them all. As for the providence sword and salvation sword, it''s not that I don''t give them to you. The problem is that these two things can''t be seen. If they are found, the problem will be big." Zhang Yunhao thought about it and frowned a little: "you don''t have storage space." Just then, the system suddenly said, "you two can share the storage space. Don''t ask the principle. You can''t understand." "Ah?" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao and Fenshen were surprised that they still have such high-end and high-grade functions? Zhang Yunhao nodded happily: "it''s convenient now. Separate yourself. Don''t you have any other problems?" He raised his hand and said, "also, can I pick up girls? I''m no different from you. I share consciousness." "Get out and be honest." Zhang Yunhao turns a blind eye. He doesn''t know if it''s the influence of a thousand faces. Separation is obviously more evil than Zhang Yunhao - of course, Zhang Yunhao understands himself and has little influence. "Cut, boring, you''d better get out of here." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand in disgust. Zhang Yunhao was speechless and didn''t bother to pay attention to the separation. He opened the mechanism and left from the secret way! When Zhang Yunhao appeared on the street, he had become an ordinary warrior. At this time, although it is night, there are still many people on the street. After all, the city is very prosperous, and martial artists are always energetic. How can they sleep so fast? Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He called a carriage to the gate of the secret place, and he checked a blood crystal stone on the carriage - this is the specialty of Baizhan City, which was obtained by killing the blood monsters in the secret place. "Without the smell of immortals, is there no immortals in the secret realm?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Before long, he arrived at his destination - the gate of the secret land. The secret place gate is actually a transmission light gate. It is said that this technology was developed by the alchemists ordered by the Wuxian emperor. With it, you can easily enter the secret place. "The light transmission gate should belong to my magistrate. These bastards are stealing my money. One day, I want you to pay back thousands of times." Zhang Yunhao clenched his teeth and paid 500 liang of silver. Now he is just an ordinary martial artist, so he has not been made any trouble and is in a relaxed secret place. The secret territory of Baizhan city is very similar to that of Luoyun state. They are all bloody. Zhang Yunhao bought a horse in the secret territory city and went straight outside the city. Chapter 164 Baizhan city has developed this secret place for hundreds of years, so the road signs are very complete. Zhang Yunhao rode a horse to the dangerous area and met several blood wolves. To Zhang Yunhao''s delight, these blood wolves did not rush to attack, but hesitated in situ. "My breath is useful to these bloody monsters. Is there really an immortal?" Zhang Yunhao was delighted and tried to release the breath of the blood''s right hand. At this time, the blood wolves were scared to crawl on the ground. Let alone attack, they didn''t even dare to move. Zhang Yunhao was more and more pleased: "although we can''t command them, this is enough!" Although the blood wolf didn''t attack, Zhang Yunhao still blew up a blood wolf with one punch. It really exploded - it completely turned into a blood mist, and then turned into blood spar and fell to the ground. This is the process of the birth of blood spar, which is a little similar to beating strange and losing treasure. Seeing this, several other blood wolves immediately got up and launched an attack. Zhang Yunhao knew it well, destroyed them all, and then rode all the way to the nest as soon as possible. When people on the road saw Zhang Yunhao running wildly, they laughed: "is this guy looking for death? How dare he run wildly here?" "It must be a newcomer who has just come in, but such a stupid newcomer is rare." "That''s because such a stupid man is dead. Soon we will see him divided by a group of monsters." "If you see a good play, maybe you can pick up some good things, ha ha." A group of people were gloating there. None of them reminded Zhang Yunhao that there were no good people here. Just to the consternation of these people, Zhang Yunhao was unimpeded all the way, and those bloody monsters didn''t attack him at all. "What''s going on? Is the monster on holiday today?" People were stunned. Someone couldn''t help trying. As a result, he was besieged by monsters, scarred and almost couldn''t come back. "Why can that man not be attacked? Has he found any secret?" Many people guessed something and looked eagerly at Zhang Yunhao. Many more people immediately brought the news back to the city. The eight regiments immediately learned about this and immediately made some arrangements, such as sending people to look for this person and so on. Although Zhang Yunhao didn''t see these things, he could guess, but he didn''t care, because in this secret place, he didn''t care. Two heavenly soldiers plus an immortal thing, and the merit of saving a world. What should he care about? Now Zhang Yunhao just wants to go to the nest as quickly as possible to see if he can get immortal things to avoid any accidents. However, it was obviously not so easy. When Zhang Yunhao ran all night and reached the edge of the nest the next morning (there was blood and no sun), those congenital blood monsters began to attack him. "Similar to the previous copy." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. There was no one else here, so he didn''t have to hide it and took out the providence knife directly! When Providence came, a huge knife light swept out. Where it passed, the monster was divided into two parts and then turned into blood spar. "After I was promoted to congenital territory, the power of Tianyi Dao has increased a lot. Speaking of it, we should use more Tianbing in the future, which can increase the opportunity to enter heaven and human territory. Hey, not everyone has this opportunity. After all, Tianbing is very rare." Zhang Yunhao was satisfied with putting away the blood spar, and then killed it all the way in. However, the closer he was to the nest, the more blood colored monsters, and he was gradually blocked. "I can fly, didn''t I expect? Ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao flew directly into the sky and saw a huge cave in front of him from a distance. The hole was glowing with blood. It should be the so-called nest. Zhang Yunhao immediately flew to the nest. The monsters below were very angry and launched long-range attacks one after another. However, their blood gas attack would not exceed 100 meters, which was no threat to Zhang Yunhao - the attack distance was about the same as that of congenital Qi. Of course, there are also flying blood colored monsters, but the number is small. They are easily killed by Zhang Yunhao and become blood spar. Soon, Zhang Yunhao reached the top of the cave, but there were more monsters here. They completely surrounded the cave and couldn''t get in at all. This situation is a desperate situation for others. Even if they have heavenly soldiers, they can''t carry it. However, Zhang Yunhao still has a way. "Look, I''ll do the palm technique of falling from the sky." Zhang Yunhao summoned the bleeding right hand, turned it into a huge palm and pressed it down. The earth shook with a roar. Hundreds of congenital monsters died miserably and turned into blood spar. Then, the right hand of blood swallowed up all these hematite, which not only supplemented the consumption, but also made a surplus - Zhang Yunhao knew that the right hand of blood could absorb hematite. "It''s great that you don''t have to worry about being known by others and can use immortal things wantonly!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and put away the right hand of blood, then went through the light door and rushed into the cave. The cave is not dark, because there are strange blood symbols everywhere, but it is very empty. There is only a blood tiger, more than three meters high and full of evil spirit. "Heaven''s will is like a knife!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid. He quickly waved the providence knife in his hand, forming sharp knife Qi and attacking the blood tiger. The blood tiger roared, and the claws lit up the blood light, which easily blocked all the knife Qi, and even a blood blade attacked Zhang Yunhao in the air. "Damn it, it''s a master level monster!" Zhang Yunhao hurried to avoid and was shocked. With the hardness of the blood light, he was definitely a master level monster. "This secret place can only be entered by masters below. As a result, it''s despicable to arrange a master monster to guard the seal! By the way, it''s the same as the last secret place. Did they teach it by the same teacher?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about bleeding right hand, and want to kill the blood tiger. Just as the right hand of blood just appeared, those blood symbols around suddenly shone, and the right hand of blood was pressed back. Not only that, these symbols still suppress Zhang Yunhao and make him a little breathless. "What is this?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted that it should be the right hand of blood that triggered the seal. In this way, it is really possible to seal the blood fairy here. At this time, the blood tiger rushed to Zhang Yunhao with the evil wind, and a record of blood claws came fiercely, as if it could tear everything up. "Provident shield!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly controlled the strength of heaven and earth to form a shield to defend the other party''s attack, and then fled to the outside - it''s really disadvantageous to be suppressed now. Leave first. Because Zhang Yunhao was at the entrance of the cave, he quickly fled to the light gate. Only at this time, an accident happened - he couldn''t get out! "I wipe it. Should the people who sealed it be so vicious? Not only suppress me, but also don''t let me out. Do you want me to die here?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and angry. It''s hard to do now. The strongest right hand of blood can''t be used. Although Tianyi Dao is a heavenly soldier, he was born after all. It''s still very difficult to kill a real master level monster. Not to mention that Zhang Yunhao is still suppressed, and even the true Qi runs slowly. Moreover, as the surrounding symbols become brighter and brighter, the suppression will become larger and larger, and the situation will be worse! Just then, the blood tiger broke the shield, and a blood claw came from the air raid. Zhang Yunhao hurried to a lazy donkey and fled to one side, quite embarrassed, but it also made him fierce. "I won''t die here. Isn''t it a broken tiger? Look, I''ve done you." Since he couldn''t escape, Zhang Yunhao simply made a heart to fight with the blood tiger. Who is afraid of who? He didn''t do this twice or once. "We must make a quick decision, otherwise the suppression will become greater and greater." At this point, Zhang Yunhao directly extracted merits and virtues, greatly increased his attack power, and then cut off the blood tiger with a brilliant Providence knife. The blood tiger still used its claws to block Zhang Yunhao''s Tianyi Dao, but this time, the blade of Tianyi Dao broke the blood light on its claws and cut its claws. Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed, but just then, the blood tiger pulled its tail. It was as fast as lightning. Zhang Yunhao flew out on the spot and hit the wall hard and fell off. "Damn it, the blood tiger doesn''t feel pain." Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he just strengthened his defense with merit in time, otherwise he might have died. After all, this is a master level attack power, and even his Xuanwu body can''t stop it. The blood tiger didn''t take the opportunity to attack, because it was also healing - its claws were shining with blood and healing quickly. "Self healing? Hum, I can, too, and faster than you. The blood ingot beads are not affected." Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, drank loudly, and a long knife gas went to the blood tiger. The blood tiger has a certain wisdom. The previous blow let it know that Zhang Yunhao''s attack can''t be stopped, so it dodged flexibly, and then waved its claws at Zhang Yunhao. The three blood claws came at Zhang Yunhao in a pin shape. Zhang Yunhao extracted merits and virtues and poured them into Tianyi Dao, which turned into a huge light Dao. With a wave, all three blood claws were destroyed. At this time, the blood tiger had recovered, and it roared and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. However, when Zhang Yunhao attacked it, it suddenly turned to the right, and then launched a sudden attack with sharp claws. "Compared with others, you are almost as smart as others." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, he had already seen through the empty move of the blood tiger, immediately turned the knife, cut it on the claw of the blood tiger, and cut off half of it directly. The old skill of the blood tiger was repeated. Just like the last time, a tail was pulled towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. A long sword appeared in his left hand out of thin air, which burst into light in an instant. Then a sword flew across the air, and the tail of the blood tiger suddenly flew high. It''s the salvation sword! The blood tiger lost its claws and tail and was seriously injured. It quickly picked up the claws on the ground and put them on the wound to repair. "The providence of salvation!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s swords merged and burst into immeasurable light. The sky was angry at this moment, but also with a strong sense of compassion, because it was angry for this life! Under the action of care, the vitality of the surrounding world quickly gathered and turned into a huge cross sword. Even the blood tiger was frightened by this terrible sword and wanted to escape, but how did it escape? In an instant, the cross sword disappeared into the blood tiger''s body, cut it in half, and it was about to kill it smoothly. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the cross sword collapsed in an instant. "This move still didn''t succeed!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly controlled the blood yuan Baozhu to repair his body. The move just now was the ultimate unique skill of the Tiandao school - the providence of salvation. This move requires the Holy Son and daughter to practice the providence sword technique and the salvation sword technique to the extreme, and then perform it together. Its power is comparable to the heaven level move. However, Zhang Yunhao imitates the meaning of good and evil, and has not mastered this killing move for a short time. Just now there was no way. Zhang Yunhao just used this move to try his best. As a result, it collapsed halfway. However, it finally hit the blood tiger hard - it was not dead, running away, and even the wound was still healing quickly. "Want to run, dream." Regardless of the injury, Zhang Yunhao forcibly exerted the yin-yang force field, and the blood tiger couldn''t help but step backward. "Merit blessing, dragon elephant dance." Zhang Yunhao put away the providence sword and the salvation sword and played his most familiar violent boxing. Countless fists bombarded the blood tiger fiercely, directly exploding the seriously injured blood tiger into a bloody jade pendant and falling to the ground. "Jade pendant?" Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned. Looking around, he found no trace of immortal objects. At this time, the cave suddenly vibrated violently, and the blood symbols on it flashed and seemed to be about to disappear. It was obvious that the cave was about to collapse. Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He quickly sucked the jade pendant across the air, and then rushed towards the cave. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao was not stopped by the cave this time, so that he escaped smoothly. Just after Zhang Yunhao escaped, there was a crash behind him. The whole cave collapsed and raised a large amount of dust. "Shit, this is abusing seriously injured patients." Zhang Yunhao immediately flew up with the providence knife. After a long time, the dust below disappeared, and a large number of bloody monsters reappeared. However, these bloody monsters did not attack Zhang Yunhao again. Looking at him was like looking at the same kind. "There is no fairy, only a jade pendant? What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and patted his head. How could he forget the system? If other people encounter this situation, they must be blind, but Zhang Yunhao won''t, because he has a system, an omniscient guy, and can directly find it for identification. Blood tiger Jade Pendant - one of the four array eyes of the blood four elephant array, which can summon a blood tiger at the master level to fight (with summoning method). "Can you summon blood tigers at the master level to fight? Wow, it''s quite good." Zhang Yunhao was delighted when he heard the speech, and then asked, "however, what is the system, the blood four elephant array?" "The blood four elephant array is a very special array. Once it is deployed, it can connect the legendary sea of blood and produce blood monsters in an endless stream." The system introduced: "in addition, the blood four elephant array can also be used to seal some things. The seal can be untied only by breaking the four array eyes." "Is there such a powerful array? That is to say, you must break four nests to unlock the seal and obtain immortal objects?" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. Of course, this is just his speculation. It''s not known whether it''s an immortal thing sealed. Although it looks very similar in all aspects, he hasn''t sensed it up to now, which is very abnormal. Chapter 165 "These bloody monsters are not made by immortals, but the blood four elephant array, so I can''t command them, and the reason why they don''t attack me is just because they frighten me. After all, this is a blood immortals." Zhang Yunhao pondered for a while and then asked the system, "not to mention the others, system, what''s the matter with that cave? Why does it suppress my right hand of blood? Does the blood four elephant array have this function?" The system replied: "it may be because the right hand of blood is somewhat similar to the seal of the four elephant array, so the seal has the same effect on the right hand of blood." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "system, I''m holding a blood tiger jade pendant. Will these blood monsters listen to me?" The system replied: "unless you can gather up the four array eyes, you can''t control these monsters. In addition, it is specially reminded that in other array eyes, the blood tiger can''t be summoned because of the array." "In this case, the remaining three nests are difficult to deal with, and I have suffered a serious internal injury and it will take some time to recover." Zhang Yunhao was disappointed, but suddenly his heart moved: "wait, although the blood tiger jade pendant can''t control these monsters, I have something to control." The thing that can control the blood monster is naturally the right hand of blood. Now the seal has been removed and the right hand of blood has returned to normal. Zhang Yunhao can''t wait for this, but there are too many bloody monsters below, so he can''t start, so he controls Tianyi Dao to fly to a corner - there are only a few congenital monsters here. Zhang Yunhao first experimented with the efficacy of the blood tiger jade pendant and found that although these blood monsters would not attack him, they would fight back, and they were still in piles. "Fortunately, I didn''t experiment there." Zhang Yunhao took a breath, controlled all the blood colored monsters, and then took the right hand of blood to absorb them. The right hand of blood is the right hand of blood. It didn''t disappoint Zhang Yunhao. He smoothly took these congenital monsters in and called them out. They have become his summoners. "Well, in this way, I will soon have an army of 100 people monsters, plus the blood tiger at the master level. Who else am I afraid of?" Zhang Yunhao was immediately happy. The reason why there were only about 100 was not that the right hand of blood could only control so much, but that his spiritual power was limited. No matter how much, he couldn''t carry it. Of course, one hundred congenital monsters are enough for Zhang Yunhao to use! Zhang Yunhao has storage space, so he simply doesn''t leave here. While healing, he slowly collects summoned objects. Anyway, it''s quite safe here. No one dares to come in easily. But Zhang Yunhao didn''t know. What happened here at the moment has been known by the eight battle groups and the demon elimination League. "Before a incense stick, the eyes of the blood tiger array in the blood four elephant array were broken." In the city master''s house of the secret land city, a matrix mage pointed to the collapsed sand table and said urgently to the head of the eight battle regiments. Wuxian world is a high martial world. In addition to martial artists, there are array mages, alchemists, magicians and other magical beings. They were very prosperous thousands of years ago, that is, in the era of Wuxian emperor. The secret realm gate was the technology at that time. However, during the disappearance of Wuxian, these strange people were killed and injured seriously. Now they are very rare. Only great forces can cultivate array mages, such as three families and five sects. The head of the Zhou family was shocked and asked, "how is this possible? Who can break the eyes of the blood tiger array? We can''t even do it, otherwise we would have acted earlier." The head of the Yan family also said, "yes, and I haven''t found a large number of people recently." Other people nodded one after another. Master array said, "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, the array eye has been broken. I think you should send someone to investigate immediately." "You must send someone. Needless to say, if the array is broken, the secret land city will have no meaning." At this time, the head of the LV family mentioned one thing: "by the way, have you received any news that a person can not be attacked by bloody monsters today?" "I know about it. Did that man do it? But he''s alone?" "He may have special items that can open the array eyes. In addition, this person may be the person of the magic door." "The man of the demon gate?" "What a coincidence at this juncture." "If so, isn''t it dangerous for the remaining three array eyes? It would be terrible if they were sealed by the demon head." "Yes, it''s very bad. The secret place may be over by then. The demon gate will kill the city." "No, we must immediately inform the eight great masters except the demon alliance and the outside world to turn on the highest level of alert." Although it was only speculation, it was likely to be true, so the leaders did not dare to neglect it and immediately informed the eight great masters outside and the demon elimination League. The great masters outside were very shocked by the news, and Li Ying immediately kept his heart on those people. ¡­¡­ At noon, the magistrate of Baizhan City knocked a young congenital expert to the ground with a punch, and then said, "you lost!" The young congenital master got up reluctantly and said, "don''t be arrogant, little overlord. You will soon know how strong our Baizhan city is." "I''ll wait." Zhang Yunhao smiled, collected the other party''s bets, and then waved to the Yamen servants to take people out. "Your Excellency is mighty. The favored sons of heaven in Baizhan city are by no means your opponent." Sisi handed over the towel with a flattering face. Her words were sincere. After all, she knew how strong Zhang Yunhao was. "Well said, but no towels. These challengers are too weak to warm me up." Zhang Yunhao laughed. The reason why he provoked yesterday was that he wanted people to challenge him, so as to increase combat experience, enhance prestige and get a lot of money - bets. However, because of what the ontology does, the effect is obvious and discounted. All the people who come are guys who want to be famous. This is lifting a stone and hitting their own feet. Murong Zi disdained and said, "all the experts have gone to the secret place. Who has the time to talk to you? Do you really think you can be invincible under the age of 25?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it seems that you know what happened?" Murong Zi suddenly lost her temper when she heard the speech and said coldly, "what if you know, what if you don''t know? If you want to know, take your high-level medal to remove the demon alliance, will anyone dare to hide it from you?" "It''s still free. Master Murong is here. I can''t intervene in this round." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "anyway, there are few people here today. Murong Zi, I heard you admire me very much. I''m just free. I''ll give you some advice." "Tell me?" Murong Zi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He pulled out two mandarin duck knives at his waist and said, "it''s OK. I just hope you can really guide me. Don''t be instructed by me in turn." "Don''t worry, I never let people down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, asked Sisi to step aside, waved to Murong Zi and said, "come on!" "That''s it." Murong Zi was not polite at all. She appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao like a flash of lightning, and then the nine sabres attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time with the potential of lightning. It was her thunder Sabre technique. Guru Murong was born in the divine speed sect (not in huanghezhou). This sect has always believed that the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast can not be broken, so their martial arts are famous for their quickness. So is Murong Zi''s thunder Sabre technique. Her mandarin duck Sabre attacked nine times in a moment. "What a fast knife!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, then put his fingers together into a sword, displayed a set of endless sword techniques, and blocked all the nine sabres. This is the wooden sword technique from the last seven sword sect in the world. Before leaving, Zhang Yunhao packed up the martial arts of many sects. "Unexpectedly, the boy''s sword technique is also good." Murong Zi was surprised to see that Zhang Yunhao easily blocked his attack. Then she became excited. People walked with the knife. The double knives flickered around Zhang Yunhao. She couldn''t even see people, but only saw the light of the knife. Zhang Yunhao''s face is indifferent, and his two fingers always appear where they should appear. He keeps it watertight, like a big tree guarded by vines. Even Murong Zi''s prefecture level weapons can''t cut off Zhang Yunhao''s fingers. The reason is very simple. His Xuanwu body has come to the congenital state - there is a Xuanwu body in the demon alliance. This skill can be exchanged. "I thought he was just a martial artist with brute force. I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. I see. This is because he completely controls the power and changes very quickly." Murong ziyue was more and more excited. At this time, she suddenly felt something and hurried away. The next moment, her original position seemed to collapse. Murong Zi said confidently, "I''ve seen your move. It''s useless to me." "What about this move?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at Murong Zi. Murong Zi immediately felt that Zhang Yunhao was extremely handsome and could hardly shine. She kept staring at Zhang Yunhao until Zhang Yunhao bounced a stingy ball on her head. "The outcome has been divided, Murong Zi. Remember not to look at people''s eyes, especially handsome guys like me." Zhang Yunhao smiled frivolously. Murong Zi was ashamed and angry when she heard the speech. She shouted, "just that doesn''t count. Don''t use mental attack." Zhang Yunhao taught: "who doesn''t count with you on the battlefield? Besides, don''t you know that the magic gate likes to attack with spirit? If I were the magic gate, you would be dead." "If it''s a demon gate, I''ll be on guard. That didn''t count just now." Murong Zi knew what Zhang Yunhao said was reasonable, but beauty was always unreasonable. She stamped her feet and wanted to compete with Zhang Yunhao again. "It doesn''t count, but if I win again, you want to take me out shopping. I don''t want to stay here." Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to put forward a request. Murong Zi immediately nodded and said, "no problem." Chapter 166 "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao waved again. Murong Zi couldn''t wait to attack, and directly used the unique skill, thunder and strong wind. The knife light mixed with knife Qi attacked Zhang Yunhao from all directions at the same time. "Use your strength!" Zhang Yunhao made an embracing movement with his hands like playing Tai Chi. Yin and Yang Qi faintly formed the pattern of Tai Chi in the middle. Then he pulled for a while, and the knife Qi and knife light killed each other. "Is there such a move?" Murong Zi was a little flustered by Zhang Yunhao''s move. At this time, she sensed the danger and quickly cleaved to the front with a knife. A dark force was directly split by her. But before Murong Zi was happy, Zhang Yunhao put his fingers together into a sword and launched a fierce attack like a fire. Murong Zi hurriedly resisted with a mandarin duck knife, but Zhang Yunhao fought faster and fiercer, so that she had to retreat again and again. Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao''s fingers bounced on the mandarin duck knife twice, and the two dark forces burst out. Murong Zi snorted, couldn''t hold the short knife, and both Mandarin Duck knives fell to the ground. Failed again! Murong Zi''s eyes are a little red, but this time she really can''t find an excuse to be naughty. "You are still a bit worse in controlling power. Besides, you are too impatient to do so quickly. Zhang Yunhao handled the official business." the old fellow said, "sincerely," I didn''t expect you to deal with these things too well. "What do you think I got promoted for? I took care of Xianzou County in an orderly and prosperous way." Zhang Yunhao said proudly. Murong Zi mocked: "what''s so proud of? Only those useless people can be officials." "What a broken world. People will laugh when they are officials?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. At this time, Murong Zi said impatiently, "didn''t you say you were going out for a walk? Do you still go?" "Of course, I''m the prefect here. I always need to know the situation." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "by the way, let''s all change into the clothes of the demon alliance to avoid any accidents. Now it''s very chaotic outside." Speaking of this, Murong Zi hesitated a little, but she still didn''t tell the information. She no longer despised Zhang Yunhao, but it doesn''t mean that both sides are their own people. Then Murong Zi nodded and said, "OK, change your clothes and go again. By the way, what''s your Senior Medal like? My grandfather regarded it as a treasure and never let me see it." "Of course, you can''t show it casually. It''s very precious. What if you spend it? And it can''t be repaired!" "Hum, I''m so stingy. I don''t like it anymore!" Looking at the two people who left, situ Zhiyun frowned deeper, and his heart was full of doubts - not only about the improvement of the relationship between Zhang Yunhao and Murong Zi, but also about his angry mood. "Why do I get angry when I see that Zhang Yunhao has a good relationship with other women?" situ Zhiyun was really puzzled. ¡­¡­ "Our hundred battles city has a large number of warriors, so there are often battles in the city. In order to avoid damaging buildings, the eight battle regiments have built many arenas. Generally speaking, any contradictions among warriors will be solved in the arena." On the street, Murong Zi is introducing the situation in the city to Zhang Yunhao: "if you don''t go, Constable Zhou will take someone to deal with it. That''s his main responsibility." "Constable Zhou? I, the magistrate, have never seen him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Both he and Murong Zi were wearing dark red robes of the demon elimination League, so the soldiers and captains around didn''t bother them, while the warriors looked envious and awed. In addition, Zhang Yunhao brought out the general''s mace this time, because there may be accidents. It''s better to carry weapons with you - in the world of martial artists, there are people carrying weapons everywhere. "Hey, don''t make any wrong ideas. You can''t afford the eight battle groups. Be careful to die here." Murong Zi didn''t sound good, but he was actually persuading Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to provoke them, but the premise is that they can''t provoke me." "Whatever you want." Murong Zi didn''t persuade again. In fact, with her character, it was very rare to say such a sentence. She continued to introduce: "by the way, there is a tavern street in Baizhan city. There is a kind of wine that is very famous..." At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly sensed something, looked back without trace, and then whispered to Murong Zi: "just now I sensed a ray of murderous gas, which was aimed at me." "Murderous?" Murong Zi was surprised, and then became excited. He also said, "are you from the magic door?" "I don''t know, but the murderous spirit is very hidden. It should be professional." Zhang Yunhao said, "if I hadn''t practiced a special induction method, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to sense it." Murong Zi said eagerly, "professional? It''s likely to be the man of the demon sect, Constable Zhang. Let''s join hands to catch him and make great achievements." "That man''s strength is not low. He may be in danger." Zhang Yunhao deliberately shook his head and said, "it''s better to find someone from the nearby demon alliance to help." Murong Zi was very dissatisfied: "that''s boring, and it doesn''t take credit. I said, won''t you be afraid?" "Who''s afraid? OK, let''s deal with him!" Zhang Yunhao agreed with an angry look, but he was laughing in his heart. Murong Zi was really good at fooling. Then, Zhang Yunhao and Murong Zi pretended to go shopping as if nothing had happened. They walked farther and farther and gradually came to a remote location in Xicheng. Zhang Yunhao looked around and asked in surprise, "why is this courtyard uninhabited? Moreover, it is so desolate and there are so many weeds?" "It''s said that it''s haunted here. It''s a ghost with blood marks all over, so no one dares to come." Murong Zirong shook his head and introduced Zhang Yunhao: "in fact, there are many rumors of blood striped ghosts in our Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "blood stripe ghost? What''s it like?" "Are you the magistrate still trying to catch ghosts for others? It''s just a rumor. No one has seen it really." Murong Zi sneered and whispered: "Hey, are you sure? We''ve all arrived at this ghost place. Why doesn''t the other party do it? You''re not kidding me?" "Don''t worry. The other party is around the investigation and will start soon." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Just then, they felt a burst of loneliness at the same time! Yes, it''s loneliness. On a prairie, a lone wolf is howling the moon. It''s unspeakably desolate, which makes people almost cry and can''t afford to fight! "It''s an attack from Italy. If it can be so strong, this person''s strength is not simple." Murong Zi was surprised. At this time, Zhang Yunhao around her suddenly sighed with a sad face: "I''m a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my relatives twice during the festival." As soon as this poem is sung, the lonely atmosphere around becomes stronger. Murong Zizhen really wants to beat Zhang Yunhao. What poem should I read at this time? You don''t think your opponent is strong enough, do you? "Do you feel guilty for causing so many people to live alone?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly said again. The lone wolf who was releasing his mind in the distance suddenly felt a sense of guilt. His heart was full of guilt. He wanted to commit suicide and atone immediately. This is the effect of good and evil. Although the lone wolf soon woke up, Zhang Yunhao took advantage of this opportunity to burst into his side. The general''s mace came out in rags and hit the overlord from the air. "The boy''s intention is so strange? No, it''s mixed with mental attack!" The lone wolf was shocked and angry, and raised the golden back machete in his hand to block it up. When the wind rang again, the broken windows around flew out. Even old congenital experts such as lone wolf were hit by Zhang Yunhao''s terrible power and stepped back several steps, each step stepping a deep footprint on the ground. "What a terrible force, and that weapon is also unusual. This boy is not simple." The lone wolf was shocked. At this time, Murong Zi suddenly killed from one side. The double knives were fast. If the lightning kept attacking, the lone wolf lost the opportunity and had to defend first for the time being. If it''s one-on-one, the lone wolf can regain the initiative with just a few breaths and easily defeat Murong Zi, but now it''s not one-on-one - Zhang Yunhao will soon catch up and join the attack. "Fire sword." Zhang Yunhao used the general''s mace to wield the fire sword technique. Each mace was as fast as fire, while Murong Zi''s thunder Sabre technique was also amazing. Both of them attacked with extreme speed. Even the lone wolf could not turn the situation around. They had to splash the water of the sword light dance to protect themselves. The lone wolf is really angry. He is an old master and is suppressed by these two young people? But they were so fast that the lone wolf really couldn''t fight back. "I don''t believe you can always be so fast. Once you have a flaw, it will be your death." The lone wolf thought fiercely, but Zhang Yunhao had expected this. While attacking, he accumulated Qi. This is the dual-purpose of yin and Yang magic skill. It can accumulate Qi when launching an attack, and then release a powerful killing move - yin and Yang magic skill is a very clever prefecture level martial art. Zhang Yunhao has perfect control over power, so his attack will not have any flaws, but Murong Zi can''t. her initial attack is indeed very fierce, but with the passage of time, it gradually begins to decline, and her moves can''t keep up. "The flaw is coming. I want you to die!" As soon as the lone wolf was happy, the machete was about to cut at Murong Zi. Murong Zi also sensed the change of Qi mechanism. He was frozen in his heart and really realized his weakness - poor control. Chapter 167 "Hum!" Just when the lone wolf was about to attack, Zhang Yunhao suddenly gave a cold hum. Countless thunder exploded in the lone wolf''s ear, which made him dizzy. It''s the magic door sound killing technique, mixed with the head beating of Buddhism! "Right now, Murong Zi, kill! Overlord''s anger!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout, his muscles vibrated, and his power was transferred to his right hand layer by layer. Then the general''s mace fell like a thunderstorm. There was no change, only pure power, exerting the ultimate power! "Thunderbolt!" Although Murong Zi has poor experience, he was born in a famous family. He didn''t lose his chain at the critical time. His true Qi ran to the extreme. His small face turned red. The combination of two knives stabbed the lone wolf''s back like a lightning bolt. There was no change, only fast, spare no effort! "Damn it!" As soon as the lone wolf woke up, he sensed two deadly murders and suddenly changed his face. With the strength of the lone wolf, if it''s only one-to-one, you don''t worry even if you''re caught off guard, but now there are two! "Will my lone wolf die in the hands of the younger generation? The lone wolf will not die!" The lone wolf gave a loud burst of drink to stimulate his true Qi. The machete in his hand was like a lone wolf in a desperate situation. In an instant, he launched nine attacks on Zhang Yunhao''s general mace. When Dangdang''s impact rang nine times in a row, even though Zhang Yunhao''s mace was as heavy as a mountain, it was still blocked by the lone wolf. However, it also made him have no time to resist Murong Zi''s attack. Therefore, Murong Zi''s Mandarin Duck knife smoothly pierced the lone wolf''s back, but the lone wolf avoided the key in time and didn''t die. "Get out of here!" The true Qi on the lone wolf broke out. Murong Zi couldn''t help humming back and didn''t even have time to pull out the mandarin duck knife. "I want you both to die!" The lone wolf was furious, and his whole body was burning innate Qi. Obviously, he planned to kill Zhang Yunhao and Murong Zi at any cost. But Zhang Yunhao and Murong Zi laughed disdainfully at this time. Murong Zi said, "just because you are a demon, you want to kill us? Dream!" "Devil? They seem to have nothing to fear?" The lone wolf was stunned, but he immediately knew why Zhang Yunhao had no fear, because he felt dizzy and even his true Qi dimmed. The lone wolf has rich experience in the Jianghu. He guessed it all at once. His face changed dramatically: "is the knife poisonous?" "Isn''t it normal to use poison against a demon like you?" Zhang Yunhao and Murong Zi don''t think so - in this world, using poison is not a despicable behavior, because there is no right way in this world. This poison is a prefecture level poison given to Murong Zi by Zhang Yunhao. It is expensive. Murong Zi can easily complete the process of poisoning by making excuses such as going to the toilet. "You wait, I won''t just forget it." The lone wolf knew that he had planted it and immediately turned around to escape. But how could Zhang Yunhao let him escape: "Yin Yang force field!" The space around the lone wolf seemed to collapse, which made his center of gravity unstable and almost didn''t fall. At this time, Murong Zi rushed over, and a set of lightning boxing was like lightning flashing, so that the lone wolf had to stop it. Then, Zhang Yunhao came after him. They joined hands and soon knocked the lone wolf out - he was poisoned and injured! "Hahaha, what about the old congenital master? I haven''t lost it to miss Ben!" Murong Zi blushed with excitement and was very proud. Zhang Yunhao also praised: "that''s right. Our Miss Murong is not so powerful." Although knowing that Zhang Yunhao was complimenting himself, Murong Zi still smiled with eyes like crescent moon. At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said, "this man is not practicing magic skills." "It''s really not magic." Murong Zi nodded when recalling the previous battle, but immediately said, "even if you don''t practice magic skills, you may be the running dog of the magic door." "That''s true. We are wearing the uniforms of the demon alliance. If he dares to attack us, it must have something to do with the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked cruel: "it won''t be long before he will tell the truth. We except the demon alliance are the best at asking for information." "That is." Murong Zi also smiled. Since she was the Constable of the demon elimination League, she naturally received this training. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two people. He grabbed the lone wolf on the ground and said, "torture this kind of thing. Let me be a rude man." Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao immediately hit the man''s arm with a mace. At the same time, he said unhappily, "this is my booty!" The man took back his arm and frowned. At this time, Murong Zicai reacted and asked in surprise, "Uncle Taisui, why are you here?" The visitor is the Taisui Constable of the demon elimination League - he is the one who leads a group of innate experts to protect and monitor Zhang Yunhao. Taisui smiled at Murong Zi and then said, "I just passed by and sensed the movement of the battle, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to have something to do with the magic door." Speaking of this, Taisui turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and said in some displeasure: "magistrate Zhang, the people of the magic gate should be handed over to us to deal with the demon alliance. What did you mean just now?" "What do you mean, I ask?" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid at all. Instead, he was very unhappy and shouted, "this is the man of the magic door I caught personally. You actually want to take it from me? When did the demon alliance become so unruly?" Before waiting for Taisui to say anything, Zhang Yunhao said again: "also, what did you mean by that sentence? Do you think I, the silver Constable who won the advanced medal, is not the person of the demon alliance? Taisui silver Constable?" Taisui was very angry at his speech, but he couldn''t argue - his status was not as good as Zhang Yunhao with a high medal! Murong Zi was also aware of the tension between the two sides. She was helpless. She didn''t expect a conflict so soon. "Of course, I caught this man together with Constable Murong, and you are the local demon elimination League, so I allow you to torture this man together." To frighten Taisui, Zhang Yunhao said again, "but this is my prisoner, Constable Taisui, do you understand?" "Governor Zhang, I see." Taisui spit out a few words between his teeth and then said, "but please Constable Zhang understand that you are only the magistrate now." Zhang Yunhao snorted, "I know the importance, but do you think I can ignore this man''s assassination?" Taisui is helpless. This matter is really unreasonable except the demon alliance. Fortunately, the other Party allows them to join the torture together and can get first-hand information. Taisui was also capable and immediately said, "Constable Zhang, do you need a torture expert?" "If you like, this is the best." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He also knew that it was impossible to monopolize the news. However, it was good to know the information. ¡­¡­ The magistrate''s Yamen, Murong Zi, looked a little depressed. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you beat an old congenital expert today. Why are you not happy?" "It''s mainly your credit." Murong Zirong shook her head. She thought of something and said, "you wanted to ask for help from the demon alliance before. Did you deliberately set me up?" "You react quickly." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "it''s not a set. It''s mainly for fear of your death. Guru Murong asked me for trouble, so prepare an excuse first." Murong Zi opened her eyes and said angrily, "Wow, you''re vicious." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "just kidding, don''t be so angry? Constable Tai Sui, they have been following us all the time. What danger can there be?" Murong Zi knew this at this time: "Uncle Tai Sui has been following us? No wonder it happened so coincidentally." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you''d better be more careful in the future. Be careful if you''re sold and help people pay." Murong Zi hummed, "do you think everyone is so bad as you?" Zhang Yunhao said positively when he heard the speech: "Constable Murong, you have to deal with the devil gate, which is thousands and hundreds of times worse than me. If you have a chance in the future, let master Murong let you go out to practice. If you protect you like this, you will die in the hands of the devil gate sooner or later." "I killed the demon gate, too, okay?" Murong Zi''s words were a little guilty - she had never acted alone, but others found the magic door and asked her to do it. At this time, the old fellow who had tortured the wolf, the old iron and the iron hand came back. He was too disappointed to say that "the man who is not the devil is the killer wolf between life and death." Zhang Yunhao wondered, "between life and death? The assassin''s holy land? Why did they come to kill me?" The old fellow said, "it is said that some people spend three million and two of your life on the side of the cloud state. As for who has spent it, is he not aware of it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "luoyunzhou, three million Liang, who has such a big hatred against me?" "Constable Zhang, let''s deal with the stronghold between life and death now. Do you have any opinion?" Taisui asked, obviously sarcastic in his words. "Constable Tai Sui can go as far as possible." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. Taisui was a little surprised. He didn''t say anything more. He hugged his fist and left. After waiting for the old fellow to leave, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked the old iron, "is that killer dead?" "Not dead, but the rule between life and death is either the killer or the target, so he is dead." Old fellow said, "don''t worry about adults. Unless the man adds money behind the scenes, the assassination will end here." "I''m not afraid of assassination." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, the iron hand couldn''t help saying, "Sir, please take me when you go out. This time it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, no one can kill me in this hundred battles city. Besides, there are a large group of people in addition to the demon alliance to protect me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The iron hand''s face slowed slightly when he heard the speech - he didn''t believe Zhang Yunhao''s big words, but he believed in the people of the demon alliance. Then Zhang Yunhao knocked on the table and said, "Murong old fellow, the iron hand catching the head. You go out first. I have words with Lao tie." "I must want to do bad things again." Murong Zi snorted, strode away, and the iron hand left, but before he left, he looked at the maid Si Si in surprise. Didn''t she need to leave? After they all left, Zhang Yunhao said to Sisi, "go and tell me that the killer was hired by the eight battle regiments to kill me." "Ah?" Unbelievable, and the old fellow responded with the first reaction. "You are going to frame up eight wars," said the incredible way. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "can''t you frame me?" "Old fellow," he said, "master, we can''t fight eight big regiments. There are hundreds of innate masters in every regiment, let alone their stronger forces behind them." "I don''t intend to deal with the eight battle groups now. Let the wind go out, which can make them afraid." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''ll deal with Constable Zhou in the future. This is an excuse." Old iron hesitated: "Chou Chou, your excellency, that''s old fellow master, not easy to deal with." "That lone wolf is also an old congenital expert. Don''t you still lose in my hand?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and didn''t pay attention to the constable Zhou at all. He said, "I''m sure to get this guy down in the future. The magistrate can''t even move the constable. What''s the matter?" "Old fellow has the final say," you can say. Seeing this, Si Si agreed, "yes, sir, I''ll go to find my master for a breeze." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, which showed the benefits of his surrender to Mrs. Bai. Otherwise, how could they cooperate so much? "Don''t worry, I''ll wait until I''m sure. Hum, what belongs to me must belong to me. I don''t intend to be a puppet all the time." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "old fellow iron and Si Si" have heard a sigh of relief. As long as they do not make any mistakes in their principles, everything else is trivial. Then, Zhang Yunhao went to the old fellow Railway: "yes, bring the killer to my chamber, and I will deal with it. I declare that the killer is dead, and what he has done at the end of his hand." "Yes, my Lord." The old fellow did not ask much about this time. He promised directly, and Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He then contacted the ontology and told him about it and asked for a request: "save me the sword of salvation." "Someone bought my life in Luoyun state? Don''t care for the time being. We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ve put the salvation sword into the storage space, but what you want to do may not succeed." "It doesn''t hurt to try. Even if you fail, it''s nothing. You should only accumulate experience. This kind of experimental material without hands and tails is quite rare." Zhang Yunhao said, "what about you? Now everyone is ready to talk to you." Zhang Yunhao chuckled, "they can come and talk." "Don''t be so careless." "The three families and the five sects all have heavenly soldiers. If they can borrow them, they can fly here like you," he reminded "That''s good. I can get another Tianbing. Unfortunately, it''s not so good. Every Tianbing is a treasure of the town school and won''t be used easily. I don''t know how long it will take just to print the application report." Zhang Yunhao was talking. Suddenly, the patrolling blood eagle made a fierce cry. He quickly looked up and was stunned to see a light flying slowly from a distance. "I wipe, there are really heavenly soldiers. Eh, no, this speed should be a pseudo heavenly soldier! Cut, I haven''t seen this thing before, forget it!" "Ha ha, I''m beaten in the face. I''ll do the experiment. You can do it yourself. Let me know when you want the salvation sword." With a split laugh, Zhang Yunhao cut off the call. Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and snapped his fingers. A group of controlled monsters immediately hid around, and then he stood in place and waited. Although Zhang Yunhao''s injury still hasn''t healed, he doesn''t have any fear. In this secret place, he won''t be in danger except those three array eyes. The flying speed of the visitor was not fast. After about a minute, the light fell in front of Zhang Yunhao, but it was a masked man with a long gun. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "are you the one who broke the array eye?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "what if it''s me?" "If you can break the array eye alone, there must be a keepsake. Are you a loyal descendant?" The masked man asked in surprise, "however, when Zhongxin finished sealing that thing, it should have been cursed and the whole family died miserably!" "Zhongxin Gong? Is he the one who seals that thing?" Zhang Yunhao turned his mind and asked tentatively, "are you also the descendant of the seal maker?" Chapter 168 "Of course, we have stayed in Baizhan city for thousands of years to unlock the seal and break the curse on us." The masked man nodded, and then said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that the loyal Lord also had descendants and keepsakes. In this way, we will soon be able to unlock the seal and break the curse." "That''s great." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "with your help, everything will be much easier." "Of course, our influence in Baizhan city is absolutely beyond your imagination." The masked man also looked happy and then asked, "by the way, what''s your Keepsake like?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "just like your head, as long as you cut off your head, it can be used as a keepsake." The masked man''s face immediately cooled down: "you didn''t fall into the trap?" "Do you think I''m stupid? Hum, you said so much just to let me hand over the keepsake." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "but I think, future generations, and the curse should be true?" "Of course it''s true, so as soon as I saw you, I knew you weren''t one of us, because there was no smell of curse on you." The masked man shook his head and said arrogantly, "it doesn''t matter if you see through. If you kill you, you can get a keepsake." Zhang Yunhao disdained: "kill me, just because you still have that fake Tianbing long gun?" Yes, the long gun owned by the masked man is not a real heavenly soldier, but a pseudo heavenly soldier - a shrunk version of heavenly soldier. Tianbing is very expensive. The spirit sword sect, one of the five sects in huanghezhou, has accumulated wealth for decades before creating a new Tianbing. You can imagine how expensive it is. It''s not something you can buy with silver! In this case, the puppet Tianbing was born. Its power is far less than that of the Tianbing, but the cost is relatively low. Many families and sects will inherit the puppet Tianbing as a thing of the town school. The long gun in the masked man''s hand is a pseudo celestial soldier - otherwise he would not have flown so slowly before. In fact, it would be good to be able to fly. Many pseudo celestial soldiers can''t fly at all, otherwise the eight battle regiments would have come early. Zhang Yunhao can get two heavenly soldiers in the last world. It''s really a great blessing. I don''t know how many people will envy him! That is, the wusheng can have so many heavenly soldiers - of course, even the wusheng will be distressed without two heavenly soldiers. "I know you have a blood tiger jade pendant on your hand. You can summon a blood tiger at the master level." The masked man misunderstood Zhang Yunhao''s contempt. He disdained and said, "but don''t forget that this four elephant seal array was laid by our ancestors. Do you think I can''t deal with it? Hand in the keepsake wisely and tell your origin. Maybe I can spare your life!" "Restrain the blood tiger?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and directly released the blood Tiger - Ke can''t restrain. Just try! "Huh?" The masked man didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to release the bleeding tiger when he didn''t agree. He was surprised and sneered. He wasn''t lying before. "Let you die now!" The masked man snorted coldly, took out a mirror with a strange spell from his arms and looked at the blood tiger. The blood tiger couldn''t move on the ground immediately, without the previous domineering spirit. "This thing is good." Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, and then asked with a little doubt, "why don''t you break the array eye because you have both the mirror and the pseudo heavenly soldiers?" "Because this mirror can only be used outside, and the power of the pseudo heavenly soldiers is not enough. They can''t drive into the cave at all." The masked man shook his head and sighed: "over the past thousand years, we have tried countless methods, but it has always been futile. However, now we finally see hope. As long as we have your keepsake, it is just around the corner to open the seal." The masked man was obviously a little excited. He continued, "then we can untie the curse that has plagued our family for thousands of years, and even get that thing!" "Useless in the eyes of the array? Cut, it''s really a waste of my time." Zhang Yunhao was disappointed, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is sealed here?" The masked man was a little surprised: "you don''t know? Where did you get your keepsake?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it fell from the sky." "Hum, you will speak later, and beg me to let you speak, because I will break your bones one by one!" The masked man was a little impatient. He didn''t waste any more time. As soon as the long gun shook, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a bloody long gun to stab Zhang Yunhao. The masked man has profound innate skills and pseudo heavenly soldiers. He is full of confidence. He thinks he will win Zhang Yunhao, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao almost laughs when he sees the attack. "Just one? It''s so small? The power of puppet heavenly soldiers is really low!" Zhang Yunhao despised it more and more. He didn''t bother to do it himself. He snapped his fingers. Three blood wolves ambushed nearby rushed out, three blood lights flashed, and the blood gun broke directly. The masked man was stunned. At this time, something even more surprised him - he was surrounded by more than 20 congenital blood monsters! The masked man was shocked and said, "can you control the bloody monster?" "Is it strange? Sorry, my Keepsake just has this function, otherwise how do you think I came in?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I don''t think your mirror can deal with bloody monsters?" The masked man didn''t answer, but he knew from his angry eyes that Zhang Yunhao was right. Zhang Yunhao then said, "I don''t like wasting time, so let''s start directly. I''ll let these monsters eat your meat piece by piece. Then, I think you''ll tell me everything you know." With that, Zhang Yunhao pointed to the masked man and all the monsters attacked together. "Do you think you can catch me like this? Dream!" The masked man jumped up high for the first time, and then used a long gun to gather the vitality of heaven and earth. Obviously, he planned to fly away. "Pseudo heavenly soldiers are pseudo heavenly soldiers. It''s too slow." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and snapped his fingers, which dissipated all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered by the masked man - Zhang Yunhao interfered with the vitality of heaven and earth with real heavenly soldiers. "How could this happen?" The masked man fell to the ground awkwardly, shocked and angry, but he soon had no time to tangle with the previous things, because the monsters had surrounded him. If it''s a real heavenly soldier, you don''t have to worry even if there are more than 20 monsters, but what a masked man has is just a pseudo heavenly soldier. These 20 monsters can definitely kill him. "It''s better to make a quick decision so as to avoid any accidents." Although more than 20 monsters can certainly solve masked men, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to create new problems, so he directly controls the vitality of heaven and earth with Tianyi knife to lock each other. Once locked, the masked man couldn''t move at once. He could only be thrown to the ground by the monsters in horror. "No!" Seeing that the masked man was about to become a prisoner of Zhang Yunhao, at this time, he suddenly gave a roar. Unexpectedly, blood colored lines grew strangely on his body and became a terrible blood pattern freak. After the transformation, the masked man obviously increased his strength, waved a long gun and flew all the monsters out, and then rushed in the direction of Zhang Yunhao. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." Although his skills have greatly increased, the masked man is obviously a little confused. He just wants to kill Zhang Yunhao and doesn''t even want to ask for a confession. "This is the so-called curse?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. The Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand. With a wave in the air, a huge knife Qi broke through the air and instantly cut off the masked man''s right hand. Roar! Instead of retreating, the masked man became more crazy and roared and continued to rush at Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao impolitely cut off each other''s limbs and made him unable to move. Then he came over and planned to have a good look. Just as Zhang Yunhao just walked to the masked man, a trace of soberness suddenly appeared in the masked man''s crazy eyes, and then he shouted ferociously, "die with me!" Then the masked man burst into a blood mist and shrouded Zhang Yunhao. "Bad." Although Zhang Yunhao stepped back at the first time and even arranged a layer of defense with Tianyi sword, it was useless - the layer of blood fog went through the shield and disappeared into his body. As soon as the blood mist entered the body, many blood lines grew on Zhang Yunhao, and many memories of masked men appeared in his mind! The masked man, named Yu Qing, is the head of a large martial arts regiment in Baizhan city. He also married the legitimate daughter of the Yan family. He is a famous figure in the secret territory city. However, this is only on the surface, but secretly, Yu Qing is a member of the rebirth alliance. Rebirth alliance is a very secret force. It is full of the descendants of those who sealed it. Their only purpose is to remove the seal, untie the curse and get rebirth! Speaking of it, these people are also pathetic. Their ancestors sealed the thing according to the emperor''s order. As a result, the collective was cursed. The leader of the loyal Duke turned the whole family into blood striped monsters and killed everywhere. Finally, they were suppressed by the imperial court and the whole family died miserably. Not only that, the imperial court also hunted down other sealers, so that they had to hide their names and flee everywhere. What''s worse, they had to fight the curse - that is, the curse that would become a blood striped monster, This is a nightmare for all of the rebirth League. Although they suppress this curse in many ways, no one knows when it will break out completely. The legend of the bloody ghost in Baizhan city is because of this curse, but these are all suppressed by the rebirth Alliance - the real strength of the rebirth alliance is not inferior to the eight battle regiments. Of course, it is only limited to Baizhan city! While Zhang Yunhao received these memories, there were more and more blood marks on his body. Because of the interference of memory, he didn''t even know it. Fortunately, at this time, the blood yuan Baozhu and the blood''s right hand were shocked at the same time, the curse on Zhang Yunhao was immediately pressed down, and the blood lines disappeared quickly. After a period of time, Zhang Yunhao regained consciousness. He recalled what had happened before and was afraid that if blood yuanbaozhu and blood''s right hand were not suddenly powerful, he would really become a monster. "The people of the rebirth alliance are really vicious. They actually use curses to harm people." Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth. The people of the rebirth alliance studied the curse for thousands of years. They didn''t find a solution, but they made many application methods. For example, using the curse to die with the enemy is quite vicious. Before Yu Qing saw that the situation was over, he wanted to die with Zhang Yunhao in this way. As a result, Zhang Yunhao was cursed. Yes, Zhang Yunhao is cursed - this curse is very difficult. It has not been completely solved, but it has been suppressed by two immortal things. "It seems that I must untie the seal, otherwise the curse will haunt me all the time, but I didn''t expect that the seal in the secret realm is not an immortal thing, but that thing." Zhang Yunhao looked a little ugly and thought, "however, what is the connection between that thing and the blood fairy? Why is the blood fairy also suppressed by the four elephant seal array?" Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao began to clean up the battlefield. At this time, he suddenly had an idea, a good idea. He has part of Yu Qing''s memory, can become Yu Qing''s appearance, and can even imitate Yu Qing''s martial arts. In addition, he also has a curse, which others can feel. All this adds up to one thing - Zhang Yunhao can completely pretend to be Yu Qing. "Yes, I can pretend to be Yu Qing and join the rebirth alliance, use the power of the rebirth alliance to open the seal for me, and even seek other benefits." Zhang Yunhao thinks better and better. Now, except that the demon alliance and the eight battle regiments have blocked the other three array eyes, it''s not easy to break the seal, but everything is different with the help of the rebirth alliance. "Just do it, Yu Qing. Don''t you want to kill me? Then I''ll become you and play with your woman. Are you happy underground?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and turned into Yu Qing. From now on, he is Yu Qing of the rebirth alliance! Then, Zhang Yunhao left the area with a Heavenly Sword, and then found Yu Qing''s horse and clothes in a hidden place, which he had hidden before. After changing his clothes, Zhang Yunhao rode Yu Qing''s horse back to the secret land city - in fact, the road in the middle has been blocked, but it''s not a problem to have someone from the rebirth alliance pick him up. In this way, Zhang Yunhao quietly escaped from the encirclement of the demon elimination League and the eight battle groups. After entering the city, Zhang Yunhao did not go home, but quietly came to the gathering place of rebirth alliance in the secret city. As soon as Zhang Yunhao entered the secret room, the six people who had been waiting here immediately asked, "Yu Qing, have you found that man?" These six people, together with Yu Qing, are the seven main leaders of the rebirth alliance. The leader of the alliance and the three elders are higher than them, but they are higher than congenital experts and can''t enter here. These seven people are all first-class congenital experts, and their apparent identity is not simple. There is even one person from the LV family - rebirth alliance, regardless of men and women, future generations must have a curse. "Yes, he does have a keepsake, but there is no curse on him." Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "I wanted to bring him back by force, but I failed." "We even let you take the puppet soldiers, but you still failed?" A white haired old man said angrily, and the others looked angry - they expected it too much to accept failure. In addition, the puppet Tianbing is not Yu Qing''s property, but an item belonging to the rebirth alliance! Chapter 169 Zhang Yunhao glanced at the white haired old man and said with a bitter smile, "he can control those bloody monsters." The people were stunned: "what, can you control the blood monster? Is that Keepsake so powerful?" "No wonder that man can break his eyes." The speaker was LV Wei of the LV family. He asked Zhang Yunhao, "Yu Qing, how many bloody monsters can that man control?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to recall and said, "it seems that it''s about 100. I also escaped by relying on the pseudo heavenly soldiers." "A hundred? A little too many. It''s almost impossible to clean him up." LV Wei looked a little ugly. He thought about it and asked, "Yu Qing, is it possible for that man to cooperate with us?" "At that time, I thought I would win, so I didn''t talk about cooperation with him and started playing directly." Hearing LV Wei''s question, Zhang Yunhao replied with Yu Qing''s thinking: "however, I think it should be impossible to cooperate because he wants that thing." A man snorted coldly, "just because he wants to subdue that thing? We rebirth alliance have made such a long preparation, and we dare not say that it will succeed." "If he doesn''t want it, he won''t come to break the battle!" LV Wei did not doubt Zhang Yunhao''s words. He said, "as Yu Qing said, we may not have no chance to cooperate." "How do you cooperate with him? Do you want to give him that thing?" Someone said discontentedly, "we and our ancestors have suffered for thousands of years. If we don''t have that thing, how can we compensate?" Others nodded: "yes!" "I didn''t say to give up that thing. I mean to cooperate and break the battle. As for the ownership of that thing, they compete by their abilities." LV Wei explained a sentence, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "in the current situation, what can we do if we don''t cooperate?" At this time, the white haired old man who had spoken before suddenly said, "maybe we can let the magic door do it?" "Demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. According to Yu Qing''s memory, the reason why the magic gate came to Baizhan city this time was completely led by the rebirth alliance. Because they couldn''t open the seal, the rebirth alliance chose to use the power of the magic door. However, they didn''t use the identity of the rebirth alliance, but disguised as a small family. After all, they are deceiving the demon gate from beginning to end - under the seal is not an immortal, but that thing! Zhang Yunhao sighed: "these people are so bold that they dare to use the magic door. However, they have been entangled by a curse for thousands of years. Let alone use the magic door, they are willing to join the magic door." Not only does Zhang Yunhao think these people are brave, but there are not a few people in the rebirth alliance who have doubts about this matter. For example, LV Wei is one of them. "Once the use of the magic gate is leaked, the positive and evil will not let us go, so we can''t ask the magic gate to do it. Besides, we can''t let the magic gate master the keepsake. The magic gate is much more dangerous than that man." LV Wei said, "it''s a pity that the man appeared too late, otherwise there''s no need to lead the magic door." The white haired old man snorted, "how did you know what happened now?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Zhang Yunhao said, "Lv Wei''s proposal was good. Let alone the others, as soon as the seal was untied, our curse was broken. As for that thing, hum, he was alone. Can''t we rob him with so many of us?" "That''s true." Others nodded one after another, a little excited. After all, it is more important to remove the curse than anything. Someone asked, "will that person cooperate with us?" "Yes, because he couldn''t break without us." LV Wei said confidently, "now the other three array eyes are blocked, and even Mohist heavy machinery can''t fly. He must cooperate with us." The white haired old man sang the opposite tune: "he can cooperate with the eight battle groups and even the demon alliance!" "It''s simple. Let''s publicize that he is a man of the devil''s gate." LV Weichao Yu Qing asked, "you should know what he looks like?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "I know. I can draw it at any time." "How hard can it be to slander that man with our strength? Then he can only cooperate with us." LV Wei said with a smile, "Yu Qing, find a way to find him and leave our contact information. I think he will take the initiative to contact us soon." Zhang Yunhao pretended to be embarrassed, then nodded and said, "he must not be in his original position, but I can try to find him." The white haired old man said discontentedly, "this matter must be reported to the alliance leader, and he will make a decision." "Of course, it''s up to me to report, but this time it''s important. The sooner it''s arranged, the better." LV Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, and then said, "in addition, the demon gate and the demon alliance must also find ways to deal with it. We can''t let them affect us to break the array and subdue that thing." Someone said coldly, "let them kill each other. We know the location of the magic gate. Wait until the time is ripe and betray them." "If so, all the people we send out will die." "There''s no way. Let them sacrifice. From the beginning, they have to sacrifice." "Afraid they''ll leak our information?" "Don''t worry, they have no chance to leak. I will solve them before the showdown." Several people said that they were indifferent - the upper level decided to sacrifice the lower level, which is such indifference! Zhang Yunhao looked on coldly and felt a little pity - it''s a pity that he didn''t know where the magic gate was hiding, otherwise there would be more things he could do! Of course, no matter how these people calculate, the only winner will be Zhang Yunhao! When things were almost negotiated, Zhang Yunhao left the gathering place from the secret Road, and then returned to his warrior regiment. Yu Qing''s wuzhe regiment, named Liaoyuan battle regiment, is a first-class wuzhe regiment in the secret land city except the Eighth World War Regiment. Apart from the help of the rebirth alliance, the Liaoyuan battle group can develop so much. More importantly, Yu Qing married the legitimate daughter of the Yan family, that is, Yan Xuan, the sister of proud sword Yan Ling! Think of that woman, Zhang Yunhao has a headache. That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is basically an enlarged version of Yan Ling. "Where have you been? Don''t you know my sister is coming?" Just thinking of Yan Xuan, the other party''s dissatisfied voice rang out. The servants around looked at their nose, nose and heart without saying a word. In fact, they were laughing in their hearts. Everyone knew that the head of Liaoyuan regiment was afraid of the inside and extremely afraid of the inside. "I''ll wipe it. OK. I''ll bear it for the sake of the big plan." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and strode into the room. At the same time, he anxiously explained, "I''m going to gather people. The eight battle groups issued a convening order. Let''s go and destroy the bloody monsters in the West." Yan Xuan said discontentedly, "hum, will it take so long to gather people? Won''t you go to the building again?" "Madam is wronged. With madam, where would I go to that place?" Zhang Yunhao was wronged. Yan Xuan snorted and said, "it''s strange to believe you. You cheated him into getting on the ship with your sweet words." "How did Yu Qing put up with this woman?" Zhang Yunhao jumped from the corner of his eye, smiled awkwardly, then changed the topic and said to Yan Ling, "Xiao Ling, are you still used to it in the secret land city?" After being defeated by Zhang Yunhao, Yan Ling felt ashamed to see people, so she hid in the secret land city. Of course, she did not see people, because she ran away! "It''s not that I haven''t been here. What''s not used to?" Yan Ling was in a bad mood, and she never looked down on her brother-in-law, so she spoke very impolitely. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes jump even more. Now he doubts whether he has done wrong. This is to find guilt for himself. Yan Xuan said impatiently, "why don''t you ask? With this Kung Fu, it''s better to beat up the country bully and avenge Xiaoling." "That country bully is not worth mentioning. If you need Xiao Ling, I''ll send someone to teach him a lesson right now." Zhang Yunhao said immediately, but he was very unhappy in his heart - he was already very upset about being called a bully, but he was still a bully in the countryside! "No, the Zhou family will teach him a lesson." Yan Ling sneered at the speech and said, "this time it''s not as simple as beating him up. I''ll waste him." Zhang Yunhao and Yan Xuan were stunned. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and pretended to be confused and asked, "Xiao Ling, after all, is that the disciple of the evil dragon or the person of the demon alliance? Does the Zhou family dare to lay a heavy hand?" Yan Xuan was also surprised: "yes, how dare the Zhou family?" "What about beheading the evil dragon? Baizhan city is our territory. As long as there is a reasonable excuse, what should we care about?" Yan Ling said proudly, "the Zhou family has a plan to beat that guy seriously. This is what Zhou Liu told me personally to offset his debts. There can be no mistake." "The Zhou family is really vicious, but these big families of the gate sect are so unscrupulous. After all, this is a world of the jungle. If I don''t have a background, they are more ruthless." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly, which was not too unexpected - Zhangjia was darker than this. As I said before, there is no right way in the world of Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao will not be so naive. The reason why he dares to be so arrogant is that he really depends on himself! Have you seen Tianbing? Have you seen the fairy? Who killed him? "Hum, you deserve that bully''s bad luck. Don''t look at what you are and dare to be arrogant in Baizhan city?" Yan Xuan snorted and then said, "Xiao Ling, in that case, you don''t have to be angry anymore. Wait for that guy to be disabled." Then Yan Xuan changed the subject and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, why did the eight battle regiments issue a convening order? Can''t it be solved there?" "There are no fewer monsters there, and the eight battle groups can''t eat it, so we have to go together with all the battle groups. Anyway, the array eye is broken, and there will be no new monsters. Just solve all the monsters." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, this is also to calm everyone''s anger. After all, the eight battle groups sealed the other three array eyes." "I see." Yan Xuan understood. She said, "it''s a pity that those heavenly soldiers can''t borrow, and the small heavenly soldiers of the eight battle regiments can''t fly, otherwise the investigation will be easy." "Pseudo heavenly soldiers are pseudo heavenly soldiers. Can you be more powerful by adding a small word?" Zhang Yunhao secretly despised it and said, "there''s no way. We''re also thinking of ways outside. Just do our own thing." "Then I''m going to fight with you. You stay here with Xiao Ling." Yan Xuan stood up. As a child of the Yan family, her skill is quite good - martial arts is respected in the Wuxian world, and few family children don''t practice martial arts. "Well, this is a large-scale battle. Take heart armor." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said with concern on his face. Yan Xuan snorted and didn''t appreciate it. In her opinion, Yu Qing should be nice to her. Without her, can Liaoyuan battle group have the current scenery? After Yan Xuan left, Zhang Yunhao mentioned the previous incident again. He asked, "Xiao Ling, what are the Zhou family going to do with Zhang Yunhao?" "I don''t know the details. Zhou Liu only said a little. It seems to be a beauty trick." Yan Ling shook her head, then asked Zhang Yunhao discontentedly, "why don''t you tell me my shortcomings in swordsmanship?" "Your sister''s sword skill is similar to yours." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as for me, in fact, I mentioned many times that you are too proud, but you didn''t pay attention." "It seems so." Yan Ling thought about it. Yu Qing did mention it many times before, but she didn''t even listen to her father. How could she listen to Yu Qing? After hesitating, Yan Ling asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the difference between pride and pride?" "It seems that this woman was really woken up by me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "arrogance refers to being very confident in all aspects of himself, but often look down on others and think he is the best. Arrogance is arrogant, self-esteem, strong and unyielding." Yan Ling asked again, "is that so? What does that have to do with my swordsmanship?" "The rainstorm sword technique has several meanings. The pride you understand is more remote." Zhang Yunhao explained to Yan Ling with a smile. Although he had just broken through the congenital environment, his knowledge in this regard was not bad: "because of your pride, your sword attack is very fierce, but because you have no pride, your sword lacks toughness!" "Is that so? How can you have pride?" Yan Ling kept asking questions, and Zhang Yunhao answered them for her in detail - he never paid attention to Yan Ling, so he didn''t care about helping each other improve their strength. Yan Ling nodded repeatedly and made a lot of changes to Yu Qing''s brother-in-law. Although the other party really attached to their Yan family, her strength was real. Her father also said that Yu Qing had the opportunity to break through the master, which is the key reason why he can become the son-in-law of the Yan Family! Yan Ling couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, can you teach me yourself?" "Yes, yes, but Xiao Ling, you know, if you really want to make progress, I must be very strict. After all, what you have to hone is toughness and perseverance." Zhang Yunhao pretended to be hesitant and said. Yan Ling immediately said firmly, "brother-in-law, please train me strictly. I don''t want to encounter such humiliation again." "OK." Zhang Yunhao did not refuse. With his martial arts attainments, it was enough to teach Yan Ling. He could also take the opportunity to be familiar with Yu Qing''s prairie fire shooting. Not to mention that Zhang Yunhao''s body plays Yu Qing here. At the moment, in the government office of Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao is doing an experiment. "Boy, I''ll admit it when it''s planted in your hand. Give me a good time!" The lone wolf cried weakly. Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "in the eyes of outsiders, you are dead. As for your future, it depends on my experimental results." Chapter 170 "Experiment?" The lone wolf was horrified at once. He said angrily: "you are the person of the demon alliance. Do you want to dissect your body like the demon gate?" "Demon gate? Speaking of, their black technology is really black. Can they transplant the monster''s hand to people? Is there no exclusion problem?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then said: "rest assured, my experiment is different from them, my experiment is very gentle, salvation sword - to make complaints about it." With that, Zhang Yunhao started the salvation sword with a compassionate face. The salvation sword immediately made a great work of holy light and wrapped him and the lone wolf. The lone wolf looked at the world full of mirrors and shouted in panic, "where is this?" "This is the heaven of the good, the hell of the evil, the lone wolf. Look at how many evils you have done in your life!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hands and said with the breath of a divine stick. Then, the life of a lone wolf in the mirror began to appear! The lone wolf''s father was a mountain thief, so he grew up in the mountain thief''s nest. He was cruel and cruel. Even when he was 11, he killed a man - practice courage! When he grew up, lone wolf officially became a mountain thief. Because of his excellent performance, he was accepted as an adoptive son by the mountain thief leader, but later, he killed his adoptive father - because he wanted to become the new owner of the mountain stronghold! After that, the lone wolf did all kinds of evil and even slaughtered the village, but it didn''t last long. Because he got into trouble with a big family, his stronghold was destroyed, and he escaped alone. From then on, he became a bandit and continued to harm people. Later, the lone wolf accidentally became a killer between life and death. From then on, he settled down in Baizhan city and worked until he met Zhang Yunhao! It can be said that the life of the lone wolf is completely a sinful life! Looking at those evils in the mirror, at first, the lone wolf was very dismissive - he was born a mountain thief. How can he have any moral concept? However, the lone wolf is different from Zhang Yunhao. He doesn''t clearly recognize himself, so he still has guilt in his heart, which takes root and grows rapidly under the action of the mirror. Soon, the lone wolf''s face was full of deep guilt and regret. Later, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears, confessing his sins loudly! "This salvation sword is terrible. If I didn''t realize myself at the beginning, I would certainly become like a lone wolf." Zhang Yunhao sighed. He went over and put his hand on the lone wolf''s head and said, "although you are sinful, you can still be saved. Are you willing to be a good man and change the world with me?" "I will, I will, I want to atone, I want to change this evil world, I want to be a good man!" The lone wolf grabbed a straw and kept shouting, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t look happy, because the lone wolf didn''t get better, but was controlled by the salvation sword. "Sure enough, the salvation sword can only control people and can''t change people. Although the lone wolf can be used by me in this way, he can''t act alone, otherwise he may be sober and can only hide or follow me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. What really makes people become good people is merit, but merit can''t control people! "It''s enough for the time being, but we must take precautions." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, then returned to reality with consciousness, and then sent a mass of Yin-Yang Qi into the heart of the lone wolf. This is the yin-yang magic seal of the yin-yang magic skill. After planting, within 500 meters, he can use consciousness to control the magic seal to kill each other! Compared with poison, this yin-yang magic seal that can control life and death at any time is much more powerful, but it is invalid if it exceeds the range. With this, it is enough to ensure that the lone wolf will not reveal Zhang Yunhao''s Secret - if anything goes wrong, kill him immediately! After finishing the lone wolf, Zhang Yunhao had an extra helper. Then he began to contact the ontology. At this time, the ontology was Yu Qing. They synchronized their consciousness and knew what happened to each other. He sneered: "the Zhou family is really bold. They plan to beat me seriously and even waste me. This time, they must look good." "This is necessary. Now the main forces of the eight battle groups are in the secret territory and just take care of the Zhou family." Noumenon sneered: "since the experiment of the salvation sword is successful, let''s simply take this opportunity to take the constable next week, and then master the constable and cell, so that we can have our own strength and officially establish ourselves in the hundred battles city." "Taking the constable next week means breaking my face with the Zhou family, so I haven''t moved." He narrowed his eyes: "are you sure?" "There is only a few% chance, but if we don''t do so, we can only endure what the Zhou family calculated this time." Noumenon said: "because once revenge, it will turn against the Zhou family." The split immediately said with a grim smile, "what else can I say? If I am calculated not to retaliate, is it still me? Besides, even if I fail, it''s a big deal that I hang up." "Didn''t you just hang it?" "Can you not be so direct?" He turned his eyes and said, "although it''s dangerous, as long as you succeed, you can not only retaliate against the Zhou family, but also have a real foothold in Baizhan City, not such an insignificant puppet." Noumenon smiled and said, "of course, who am I Zhang Yunhao? How can I be a puppet?" "OK, let''s go out and have a good time." After finishing the contact with the noumenon, Zhang Yunhao took out a steel mask and threw it to the lone wolf. He said, "you will follow me in the future. Your code name is faceless one!" The lone wolf said enthusiastically, "yes, sir, I am willing to follow you and kill all sinful people." Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "you will have such a chance soon." While Zhang Yunhao was controlling the lone wolf, Mrs. Bai began to spread the news that the eight battle groups bought in the assassination of Zhang Yunhao between life and death, but it still caused ridicule, because few people believed it at all. Do the eight battle regiments need to buy killers to kill Zhang Yunhao? Totally unreasonable, okay? Moreover, the changes in the secret realm now affect people''s hearts more, so the matter has not aroused much heat, but it is not without effect - it makes the Zhou family more angry. "What does this bastard want to do? He put such news out?" Zhou Liu scolded. Although there was no evidence, he would spread such news. Who else but Zhang Yunhao? As soon as he scolded, there was a pain in Zhouliu''s chest, which forced him to stop healing with genuine Qi. He hated Zhang Yunhao more. Yesterday''s punch was not light at all. "Fourth young master, I guess the little bully in the countryside wants to make us have some scruples and dare not attack him." The speaker is a middle-aged expert ghost ape. He is a first-class player in Baizhan city. He joined the Zhou family battle group a few years ago and obeyed Zhou Liu''s orders. "Hum, play smart. He thinks it will be useful?" Zhou Liu said with disdain, and then asked, "how''s the arrangement between big brother and father? I''ll beat that guy seriously then." The ghost ape replied, "I''ve found a white rose, one of the seven famous flowers in Baizhan city. She promised to help us. As for the conditions, I won''t say much." "White rose? Hum, this woman looks pure, but she''s actually insidious. It''s normal to promise. It''s really cheap. That bastard can get close to beautiful women." Zhou Liu was a little surprised. He was known as the flower folding childe. He always wanted to pick a real famous flower, but he never succeeded - this is a cruel world, and the famous beauty must have a background. For example, this white rose is from the spirit sword sect (one of the five sects), otherwise it would have been forcibly occupied. "By means of white roses, I''m afraid I won''t let each other touch my hands." The ghost ape said with a smile, "however, the four little people in the secret place are also clear. It is estimated that the plan can be implemented only when the other side is stable." Zhou Liuleng hummed, "I can''t wait. We''ll do it now." "This..." The ghost ape hesitated a little, and Zhou Liu said impatiently, "it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s early or late. That boy is just a country bully. Can he escape our trap?" "Of course he doesn''t have the ability." The ghost ape shook his head and then said, "four young men, if you say to act, act. However, you can''t kill him or abolish his martial arts, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "Don''t worry, I will only hurt his foundation, make him unable to improve in the future, and then take his maid." Zhou Liu said ferociously, "just a country boy, dare to hurt me and win me 1 million liang? What does he think he is?" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Murong Zi rushed into Zhang Yunhao''s house like a fire and asked Zhang Yunhao discontentedly, "did you find someone to put the news outside?" "Do you know what politeness is?" Zhang Yunhao put down the towel unhappily, and Sisi hurriedly went out with her head down and water. The immortal fought. She didn''t want to join in. Murong Zi became more and more angry: "are you impatient? Dare you provoke the eight battle groups?" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to say anything, so he directly asked Murong Zi, "what does guru Murong want you to tell me?" "You..." Murong Zi bit her teeth. She said loudly, "Grandpa said that now Baizhan city is the key time. I hope you don''t make anything to affect the overall situation." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "Constable Murong, listen to my next words, and then tell master Murong without missing a word." Murong Zi was stunned: "what words?" Zhang Yunhao said strongly, "I Zhang Yunhao is the governor of Baizhan city. What I want to do is my freedom. As long as it has nothing to do with the devil gate, except the devil alliance, I have no right to interfere. If he wants to interfere, I can only be my silver constable." Murong Zi immediately stared: "how dare you say such a thing to my grandpa?" "I don''t belong to your grandfather. Also, remember to knock on the door next time you enter my room. If I don''t wear pants, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you?" Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve and strode out of the room. Murong Zi was stunned for a while. Then he stamped angrily: "who will take advantage of you, you bastard, go to hell!" "This girl is really simple." Zhang Yunhao was not angry with Murong Zi because he knew Murong Zi meant well. Then Zhang Yunhao came to the front yard and began to concentrate on practicing Boxing - hard practice had already been immersed in his bone marrow. Now he is uncomfortable without practicing for a day. It is worth mentioning that the experience gained from this separate practice will always exist, which is equal to double the cultivation speed. Sisi is a very clever woman, so she waited next to her early in the morning. Situ Zhiyun can''t compare this. This woman is still sleeping in - she doesn''t realize that she is already a maid. "It''s terrible that adults fight with such a strong dragon elephant fist, but it''s almost silent, and the speed is so fast." Thinking and observing Zhang Yunhao''s boxing, he sighed secretly. With the other party''s control of power, no matter what boxing can play great power in his hands, he is really a genius. He is young and has such deep martial arts attainments. It was not only Sisi but also Murong Zi who watched Zhang Yunhao practice boxing. She was angry at first, but soon became fascinated. From Zhang Yunhao, she vaguely saw the shadow of those masters and really realized the gap between herself and him. "My boxing has reached a bottleneck. I can break through it only through actual combat. Fortunately, there is no lack of opportunities for actual combat in Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what''s going on outside, because he is practicing boxing wholeheartedly. Every time he blows, he can sense the changes of muscles, blood and Qi and control them. This is not a talent, but an instinct after tens of thousands of blows! Zhang Yunhao is not only a genius, but also a genius who works very hard. After a set of boxing, Zhang Yunhao spits out a long breath, but it is the heat just produced by boxing. To his extent, his control over his body is quite terrible. Sisi was about to come forward. At this time, a yamen servant suddenly ran over excitedly and told him, "big... Sir, white rose and black rose are visiting at the same time." "White rose, black rose?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. After reading the materials, he naturally knew that they were all the seven famous flowers of Baizhan city - incidentally, Murong Ziwei was the Ziwei flower among the seven famous flowers! "Is it the Zhou family''s plan? It''s so early? And why are there two? Doesn''t the information say that white rose and black rose are sworn enemies?" Zhang Yunhao turned his mind and said, "let them in." "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen servant immediately went out to invite people. Soon, white rose and Black Rose came in clearly, and they were followed by a group of suitors behind them. The white rose looks pure, while the black rose is more flirtatious. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly fall on the black rose. This is not because he likes this type, but because he feels the magic gas on the black rose! Yes, magic gas. Since Zhang Yunhao realized himself, he has been more sensitive to evil Qi. Basically, he can feel it as long as he is not higher than him. "Sure enough, the magic gate came to Baizhan city. It''s interesting. Let me see what medicine you sell in your gourd!" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth provoked a slight smile, and black rose saw that Zhang Yunhao had been staring at her. She suddenly turned pale on her face and gave white rose a provocative look. "Sure enough, I''m a countryman. I like that kind of goods. I deserve your bad luck." White rose hummed coldly, but on the surface, she said calmly: "governor Zhang, I heard you despise the martial arts of our hundred battles city. I''m not talented. I''m here to learn it today." Chapter 171 "White rose, come on, defeat the country bully and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" "Zhang Yunhao, white rose, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then go back to your village!" ¡­¡­ After white rose declared war, the group of suitors behind her shouted hello. Obviously, she was very confident in white rose. The seven famous flowers are not only beautiful in appearance. They are very good at every skill. Otherwise, they can''t be supported by so many people. This is a world where the strong are respected! Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to say anything, the black rose on one side said, "what a coincidence, magistrate, people also came to compete with you today. Why don''t you fight me first?" White rose said unhappily, "don''t you know first come first served?" The black rose said with a smile, "we seem to come at the same time? You''re just more active than me." "Active?" White rose suddenly looked heavy, but she respected her identity and didn''t want to quarrel with black rose. She directly said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, dare to fight?" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "what dare you dare not? Where''s the bet?" For the bet, the two women naturally knew it clearly. White rose took out a white jade pendant from her arms and said, "this is Juyuan jade pendant, which can improve the cultivation speed. When the bet is enough?" "Enough." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. This kind of jade pendant can accelerate the cohesion of heaven and earth. It is very rare and its value will never be inferior to that of earth soldiers! The pursuers behind the white rose straightened their eyes when they saw the bet, because this jade pendant is a personal thing that the white rose has been carrying - it can even be used as a token of love. Many people rejoice in their hearts: "fortunately, the country bully can''t win." At this time, Zhang Yunhao turned to black rose and asked, "where''s your bet?" "People don''t have that much money!" Black Rose smiled, leaned forward and said, "but if you win, people can date you for three days and accompany you around Baizhan city. How about it?" As soon as he said this, the pursuers behind black rose were in an uproar. Looking at Zhang Yunhao, they almost wanted to eat him. Fortunately, this guy should not win. "Beauty trick?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Murong Zi came over with an unhappy face and said, "what broken bet? Black rose, I''ll fight you." "It''s Murong purple." The black rose snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "you have a good relationship with the country bully. Why do you stand up for him?" "You..." Murong Zi was furious and was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "well, don''t waste time. Since you all want to challenge me, it''s simple. You two go together. I like to come together!" "What?" White rose and black rose were stunned when they heard the speech, and then the two women were angry. They both angry that Zhang Yunhao despised them and that Zhang Yunhao molested them. "Who do you think you are?" The pursuers of black-and-white roses are even more angry. If they didn''t know their strength was inferior, they would have rushed to teach this guy a lesson. Murong Zi was also a little angry. She scolded Zhang Yunhao in a low voice: "Hey, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey and want them to go together? Their strength is not below me." "So what? You wait to see a good play!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently. Murong Zi said angrily at Yandun: "I see how you lose face." The thought on one side was dumbfounded. With the strength of adults, what if white roses and black roses go together? On the other side, black rose narrowed her eyes and said dangerously, "governor Zhang, pick two. Do you want to eat or not?" White rose put her hand on the long sword around her waist and said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, if you really want to die, I don''t mind helping you." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "come on, don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s go together. You''ll know whether I can eat or not." "Crane sword technique!" The cold light in the White Rose''s eyes flashed. The long sword came out of its sheath and pecked at Zhang Yunhao with its blade like a white crane. There were no superfluous changes on the surface, but there were hidden murders. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t find out, he would be defeated at any time. "Let my sister teach you how to be a man!" The black rose also gave a cold hum. The whip around her waist twisted like a spirit snake and attacked Zhang Yunhao. The falling point of the whip tip changed thousands of times, which was infinitely mysterious. "Teach me to be a man? Do you deserve it?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, drew a circle with his left and right hands at the same time, pulled two attacks, and then let them kill each other. It''s the strength! "Huh?" White rose and black rose hurried to accept the move. At this time, Zhang Yunhao split into two like lightning and attacked them at the same time. "People are fake, but the attack is true." White rose keenly judged the truth, waved the long sword, and the sword Qi was like a flying crane. She broke the attack, and the rest of her power continued to attack Zhang Yunhao''s real body. "It''s true on my side." Black roses are not inferior. The whip is filled with real Qi, like four whips waving at the same time and rolling towards Zhang Yunhao''s limbs. "These two women are really not simple. Each one is no worse than proud sword Yan Ling. Unfortunately, you met me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pulled the sword Qi of white rose to attack the whip of black rose. "The white rose is adding to the mess." Black rose was very angry. She quickly changed her move and blocked the attack with a whip. Then the fire dragon danced wildly, and the whip shadow shrouded Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao repeated his old skill and led it to white rose. White Rose had to show a move of white crane''s sword wings. The long sword and whip immediately collided fiercely, and the real Qi scattered, and the ground was plowed with deep marks. In this way, the three fought together. Although white rose and black rose had high martial arts and fierce offensive, Zhang Yunhao not only didn''t fall into the disadvantage, but beat two women with hands tied and feet tied. "I see. This guy is really cunning. He has such an idea. Speaking of it, his ability has great advantages in group warfare." Murong Zi saw the clue and his eyes lit up. Instead of regenerating Zhang Yunhao''s Qi, he applauded him. White rose and black rose also see the problem, but they feel very difficult. In fact, it''s not difficult to crack Zhang Yunhao''s means. As long as one person is willing to step aside and press the array, another person can take the main attack. The question is, white rose and black rose are sworn enemies. How can they be willing to fight for each other? Therefore, although they know Zhang Yunhao''s calculations, they can only bite their teeth and continue to attack. "With the strength of adults, you can defeat white roses and black roses without this means. Is he hiding his strength?" The thought on one side was a little surprised, but she didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was practicing yin-yang magic skill - this martial skill is infinite. There are two good opponents. Naturally, she should take it to practice! "White rose, come on, kill the country bully!" "Black rose, come on, let the country bully get out of Baizhan city!" The pursuers of white rose and black rose cheered and cheered when they saw their true Qi and killing moves, but they didn''t know that the situation of the two women was getting worse and worse. At first, white rose and black rose could quit, but as the battle continued, they couldn''t stop because Zhang Yunhao had mastered the situation - they couldn''t even stop the attack, otherwise they would lose. "No, if it goes on like this, it won''t take long for my true Qi to run out." Both white rose and black rose look very ugly. If they lose to Zhang Yunhao together, it will be a shame. Up to now, although the two women are sworn enemies, they still decided to cooperate. After all, they can''t lose this one. "At the same time, let''s make a unique move together and see how he can use it?" The two women looked at each other and reached an agreement with their eyes. However, they forgot one thing - they were not in control of the battle. "Dragon elephant roar!" As soon as he sensed the change of Qi machine, Zhang Yunhao immediately gave a loud roar, like a huge dragon roaring at the sky. The world was shocked, and the white rose and the black rose were dizzy. "Yin and Yang attract each other!" Then, Zhang Yunhao opened his hands at the same time, and a strong suction came out. The two women were sucked by him at the same time. They reacted very quickly. They waved their palms for the first time, but they stuck closely with Zhang Yunhao''s palms. This posture is the most dangerous internal power competition! On the surface, Zhang Yunhao is a little unwise to fight one against two, but the yin-yang magic skill is very magical. Even if it is a competition of internal power, he can still use his strength! What''s more, Zhang Yunhao knows that someone is absolutely afraid to compete for internal power, because her internal power is unknown! Sure enough, as soon as the black rose saw that she wanted to compete for internal power, her face suddenly changed dramatically and shouted at the first time: "I admit defeat!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to expose the identity of black rose for the time being, so he spits out his strength and shakes the black rose away. Now only Zhang Yunhao and white rose are competing for internal power. "I don''t believe my internal power will be lost to you, a guy who has just broken through." White rose was deeply worried, but when she heard Black Rose quit, she was immediately overjoyed and immediately urged her internal power - one-on-one. She didn''t think she would lose to Zhang Yunhao. To Bai Rose''s dismay, her internal power sank into the sea as soon as it entered Zhang Yunhao''s body, and she completely lost her sense. The next second, a violent Qi poured into her body from the palm of the other party. "He actually absorbed my true anger?" White rose was shocked. Although she tried her best to resist, she still couldn''t stop this powerful Qi and was impacted into the Dantian by it. White Rose''s complexion changes dramatically. It''s Dantian. If the other party wants to, it can even destroy her foundation. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He just hit it gently and stopped. Even so, white rose lost all her strength and fell soft to the ground. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao pulled the white rose into his arms. The white rose looked red, but he was unable to resist. "Yin Yang magic seal!" Taking advantage of white rose''s confusion, Zhang Yunhao quietly left a mark on her Dantian - do you think he would let white rose go so easily? "Asshole, put down the white rose quickly!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao actually hugged the goddess in their hearts, the suitors of white rose became angry and rushed up one after another to fight with Zhang Yunhao. "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao had already seen that these guys were not pleasing to the eye. With a wave of his sleeve, he was so angry that he directly beat all the people out and screamed on the ground. "Come on, drag them out and hit the 20 boards again!" Zhang Yunhao ordered the Yamen servants around him, but the Yamen servants were afraid to come forward. They were all from the battle regiment. Where did they dare to fight? "Yes, my Lord!" It''s still a reliable iron hand. I immediately drove the Yamen to drag these people out. Soon, a burst of screams came from the outside. Of course, there were endless curses! The pursuers of black rose secretly swallowed their saliva. Fortunately, they were not beaten. But the magistrate is really powerful. The black and white roses were defeated by him? So crisp? "Although he used a trick, this guy is much stronger than expected. No wonder he can destroy our magic door''s plan. However, he can''t escape my palm." Although black rose failed, she was not discouraged. Looking at Zhang Yunhao was full of expression - conquering the strong, which was interesting! The magic flower sparing sect is to play with all men and women in the world and make them their own slaves! Compared with the black rose, the white rose was mixed with shame and anger. As soon as she recovered her strength, she immediately escaped from Zhang Yunhao''s arms. Then she looked at Zhang Yunhao with hatred and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you are really good. I admit defeat." At the same time, Bai rose wanted to take out the jade pendant from her arms, but she felt empty. She was wondering, but she saw Zhang Yunhao sniffing the jade pendant on her nose and enjoying it on her face: "it''s so fragrant!" White rose blushes and almost drops blood. That''s her personal thing. Although Jianghu people are informal, it''s not a small thing, is it? Zhang Yunhao turned the jade pendant in his hand and said, "I''ll take your bet. As for the black rose, you can repay it slowly in the future." "Why later? If you are free, I can accompany you at any time. Then you will find that I am more fragrant." Black Rose said with a smile. She is not a white rose. She seduces men. The most important thing is to take the initiative - men chasing women, interlayer mountain, women chasing men, interlayer yarn! The pursuers behind the black rose heard the speech, and their hearts suddenly wailed. The goddess was going to be robbed. "Oh, I really need to smell it." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and Murong Zi behind her couldn''t help but utter a cold hum. Before, she was very happy to see Zhang Yunhao beat the two women, but now she''s not happy for some reason. "This bastard!" White rose stared at Zhang Yunhao gnashing her teeth and wanted to leave immediately, but she hesitated when she thought of her task. White rose wanted to defeat Zhang Yunhao, then give him some advice, get his favor, and then lead him into a trap, but she didn''t expect to fail in the first step. If she leaves like this, it''s hard for the Zhou family to explain, and she doesn''t intend to let it go after such a big loss. "Still follow the plan, but let him give advice. Damn it, this guy must look good at that time!" White rose took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, and then said coldly, "governor Zhang, what martial arts did you just use?" "Heaven and earth are moving!" Zhang Yunhao did not hesitate to use the martial arts name of his previous life. Bai rose and others did not doubt it. After all, the name and effect were also consistent. White rose pretended to be hesitant and asked, "governor Zhang, I''m interested in the great shift of heaven and earth. I wonder if we can find a chance to compete again?" Chapter 172 As soon as Bai rose said this, everyone present was stunned. The so-called exchange of views was actually to ask Zhang Yunhao for guidance, but how is this possible? How could a proud woman like white rose say such words after failure? Moreover, Zhang Yunhao took the jade pendant from her arms before! Black rose also took a startled look at the dead enemy. Something''s wrong. According to the woman''s character, shouldn''t she leave early and then play tricks behind Zhang Yunhao? Why would you want advice? "Either to revenge Zhang Yunhao or to dismantle my platform." Black Rose didn''t want white rose to join in, so she said, "sorry, governor Zhang has an appointment with me. You''d better come back in half a year!" "It seems to be the matter of magistrate Zhang. When is it your turn to decide?" White rose Leng hum, even without that plan, she can never lose to a woman like black rose. Black Rose came over, took Zhang Yunhao''s hand, and said angrily, "governor Zhang, who are you going to be with?" "Well, I really want to think about it." Zhang Yunhao looks intoxicated. White rose hates it when she sees it, but she can''t do anything like black rose. She can only say, "governor Zhang, I''m willing to communicate with you more, not only martial arts, but also piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Seeing black-and-white roses competing for Zhang Yunhao, everyone nearby was shocked. Is the magistrate too powerful? Even two beauties are fighting for him! I don''t know how much sensation it will cause if it is spread out. Compared with others, Murong Zi was very unhappy. What''s wrong with the two women? Just a country bully. Is it necessary for them to fight like this? It really lowers the style of seven famous flowers! As the saying goes, seeing is being clean. Murong Ziqi leaves the government office to find guru Murong to reply. She decides to add fuel to Zhang Yunhao''s previous words to see if he still smells good? "You both want me to accompany you. It''s embarrassing for me." Zhang Yunhao looks like a winner in life, which makes black and white roses want to punch him in the face. Do you really think we have a crush on you? Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s try it first. You can go shopping with me tomorrow for the black rose, and I''ll show the white rose the day after tomorrow." A trace of depression flashed in both women''s eyes, but on the surface, the black rose said with a smile: "people will make you happy tomorrow. Then, you won''t go to others." White rose said goodbye with a fist: "governor Zhang, I''ll wait for you in Yunxiang pavilion the day after tomorrow." "Yunxiang pavilion?" Everyone was shocked. It was a famous dating Holy Land in the city. Did white rose really like Zhang Yunhao? "Yunxiang pavilion? This woman is really the Zhou family to deal with me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know the Zhou family''s plan at first, but now he can confirm it - he didn''t handsome enough to let the beautiful women come to the door automatically, and if he was right, white rose and the Zhou family planned to do it in Yunxiang Pavilion. But then again, is this white rose too rough? Is it inconsistent with her great reputation? In fact, according to the original plan, white rose needs to fascinate Zhang Yunhao before taking action. However, now, she doesn''t want to waste time and go straight. Anyway, it''s done by then. What can he do? You know, it''s the Zhou family who wants to fight Zhang Yunhao. She''s from the spirit sword sect. An excuse is enough. Will someone else come to solve the case? "You''ll look good the day after tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart. On the surface, he looked forward to saying, "I will give you good advice then." "Waiting for you!" White rose forced out a smile, and then immediately turned and left. She didn''t want to stay for a moment, and black rose also left and went back to prepare for tomorrow. She would conquer this man. After the two women left, Zhang Yunhao''s original pig face immediately returned to normal, which surprised the nearby Sisi. It turned out that the adult was just acting. "Sisi, spread out what happened today and tell everyone that black and white roses fell in love with me after being defeated by me, and even fought to date me." Zhang Yunhao said, "add some adjectives in the middle. In short, they are crazy about me and want to introduce themselves to the pillow." "Ah?" Thinking for a moment, she said anxiously, "Sir, if you spread it like this, you will become the public enemy of the whole city? Then everyone will challenge you!" "Let them come, if they don''t, how can I gain combat experience, prestige and bet? Anyway, I''m invincible!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned the jade pendant in his hand. The higher the level, the higher the demand for resources, that is, the more money you need! "That''s true!" Thinking of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, Sisi also put down her worries and informed her master to act. ¡­¡­ After hearing Murong Zi''s words, guru Murong was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "this boy is indeed a disciple of the evil dragon, the same crazy!" Murong Zi asked, "Grandpa, aren''t you going to punish that guy?" "He''s the prefect and hasn''t violated our taboo of eliminating demons alliance. How to punish him?" Guru Murong shook his head and said, "as long as he doesn''t care about the magic door, everything else is not important. Anyway, he can''t turn the sky." Murong said with purple breath, "then you let me warn him?" "I asked you to warn him because you wanted to know what he was going to do, not to let him do it." Guru Murong said, "he is the prefect and has a high medal. I can''t control him." "I see." Murong Zi''s face was unhappy, and her feelings were only her own. She thought of Zhang Yunhao''s suggestion and couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, when will you let me go out for formal experience? I think I can." Guru Murong said perfunctorily, "we''ll talk about it later." "After again, when I was 16, you told me that it would be later, now or later!" Murong Zi is very dissatisfied. Guru Murong can only coax her, and then let her go back and continue to monitor Zhang Yunhao. After Murong Zi left, guru Murong sighed. He didn''t know that Murong Zi was too simple, but he really didn''t want to release Murong Zi, because he was afraid that Murong Zi would die on duty like his parents. Guru Murong murmured, "Xiao Zi is also big. It''s time to find her mother-in-law. Li Ying is a good candidate. Xiao Zi, Grandpa will make you safe all your life." ¡­¡­ "The country bully defeated black rose and white rose by one against two? How is this possible? Is he so strong?" "It''s true. Many people see it. We all despise him as a country bully." "Black rose and white rose are also in love with Zhang Yunhao? Is that impossible?" "How impossible? It''s said that black rose and white rose had a big fight in order to date Zhang Yunhao!" "Yes, the black rose has recommended herself to the pillow, and the white rose has given the love token to Zhang Yunhao." "Don''t talk nonsense, but they are both going to date Zhang Yunhao." "True or false?" Mrs. Bai has a strong ability to spread information, not to mention that she spread such sensational news, which almost immediately became the hot news of Baizhan City, second only to the change of secret land. ¡­¡­ "Next!" Although it was night, the magistrate''s Yamen was still bustling and brightly lit, because a large number of challengers came to the door to overthrow Zhang Yunhao, some for fame, some for the favor of seven famous flowers, and some to drive out Zhang Yunhao, a countryman But no matter what the purpose is, there is only one result, that is, being blown out by Zhang Yunhao, without exception! "Zhang Yunhao, here are 100000 taels of silver. I''ll fight you." A martial artist jumped out, and the Guan Dao in his hand was like a green dragon. He chopped fiercely at Zhang Yunhao, with amazing momentum. "It''s Liu Sandao. I didn''t expect that even he shot. Few people can hold him three knives. It''s estimated that the country bully can''t either." "It''s also called xiaooverlord in my hometown. How many experts have been defeated by him? This guy is a real xiaooverlord. That Dali Longxiang fist is too domineering and deserves to be a disciple of beheading evil dragons!" "That''s true. No wonder black and white roses will lose to him and even fall in love with him." "Nonsense, black and white rose didn''t fall in love with him, and I don''t know which guy is spreading rumors." "No? I''ve inquired. Bully really wants to date black and white roses tomorrow. Wow, it''s a blessing for everyone. It''s wonderful." "This bastard is really hateful. He came to our Baizhan city to show off his strength and picked two famous flowers. How can no one solve him?" "Hum, if not all the experts have gone to the secret place, how can he be so arrogant? There are many people who can clean him up. He really thinks he is invincible?" "Yes, although he has some skills, he still doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The martial artists around talked about it one after another. Although some people still sneered at Zhang Yunhao, it was much less than before. Some even began to admire him. The reason was very simple. They recognized Zhang Yunhao''s strength. You know, Zhang Yunhao has defeated more than ten opponents in a row up to now. With the previous black-and-white roses and others, who dares to say that he is just a joke? The world of martial arts, speak with strength! Just then, Zhang Yunhao blew the Liu Sandao out with a punch, and there was a round of applause. "That''s great!" "It''s really powerful. Liu Sandao''s most powerful is the front three knives, so if you want to defeat him, you usually wait until he displays the three knives. Unexpectedly, the bully actually hits him head-on. His strength is estimated to be able to challenge the top ten young people." "Challenge the top ten young people? Is he so powerful?" "I think it''s almost the same. After all, black and white roses are not his opponents." "But I heard that he used a martial arts skill to fight! In terms of real strength, he should not be as good as the top ten young people!" "Who knows if you haven''t played? If you don''t say anything else, at least you are qualified to challenge." ¡­¡­ A group of people sighed. As for the top ten young people, they are the ten strongest people under the age of 25 in Baizhan city. Each of them is practical - those who have no real skills have long been challenged. "Who else?" Although Zhang Yunhao has played more than ten games in a row, he is not tired at all. Instead, he is full of fighting spirit - he has good strength to challenge. He is really happy. This is the battle he wants! In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s invitation to fight, there was a silence around. Even Liu Sandao lost. They didn''t have much confidence. However, at this time, a young man with a golden abacus came out and said with a smile: "bully, I''ll fight you!" "Wow, it''s the LV abacus of the LV family. Why did he come?" "Yes, haven''t the main forces of the eight battle regiments all gone to the secret place? He''s still in the city?" "Hahaha, finally someone can clean up that guy. Look how arrogant he is?" "Lv abacus was one of the top ten young people. It was only replaced by Feitian sword last year. It can be said that it is the strongest one below the top ten young people. Now there is a good play." "If the bully can win, it shows that he really has the strength of the top ten young men." "Thinking too much, how can he win? LV abacus is sure to win." "Yes, the bully will soon know what is heaven and earth!" Everyone was very surprised, and then many people cheered. Murong Zi was also watching the war. When she saw LV abacus, she suddenly changed her complexion and gave a voice to Zhang Yunhao about LV abacus for the first time. "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be careless. LV abacus has the strength of the top ten young people, and his abacus is very powerful. It''s a special weapon. You should be careful of the beads on it." "Lu abacus? The nickname is strange." When Zhang Yunhao saw that LV abacus was so famous, he was not surprised but happy. Finally, he could see the real master. "I don''t need to introduce who I am." Lu abacus smiled kindly like a businessman. He said, "bully, do you know why I came out to challenge you at this time?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!" "Because you''re rich now." LV abacus said very directly, "I just calculated an account. Since you entered Baizhan City, have you made more than 5 million Liang through gambling?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that it does exceed this number - there are several ground soldiers, as well as the jade pendant of white roses, which is a million level. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "there should be. Baizhan city is really rich. I''m very satisfied." Everyone was a little upset when they heard the speech. LV abacus was also secretly cold hum. He said: "you, little overlord, won not only so much money, but also two famous flowers. It''s really enviable. However, what you win will also be exported." Zhang Yunhao understood what LV abacus was playing: "do you want to win all these back?" LV abacus did not deny: "yes, I want to win all these back, including the right to date beautiful women. Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I like beautiful women very much. Dare you gamble with me?" The people were particularly shocked. LV abacus is worthy of being a member of the LV family. He has a great appetite. "What dare you? It''s all won anyway." Zhang Yunhao laughed and asked, "so the question is, can you afford such a big bet?" "Can''t afford to get out." LV abacus shook his head and said, "my money has been used to buy resources for cultivation. I''m poor." "Don''t tell me you want to set the White Wolf empty handed!" Zhang Yunhao''s face cooled down. He said, "then I can''t help killing you. Believe me, I definitely have this strength." When Zhang Yunhao was angry, everyone at the scene felt cold. Even LV abacus was no exception. He was a little surprised. The strength of this little bully was stronger than expected. Otherwise, his meaning was very concise. "Little overlord, calm down." However, Lu abacus was not afraid. He smiled and said, "although I have no money, I have someone!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t tell me you want to betroth your daughter to me?" "Where did I get my daughter?" Lu abacus could not laugh or cry. He said, "I''m talking about myself." Chapter 173 Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "yourself?" "Yes, I''m LV abacus. If I lose, as long as you''re still in Baizhan City, I''ll be your man and obey your orders." LV Suan said, "of course, it''s only limited to Baizhan city. In addition, this is my personal behavior and has nothing to do with the LV family." There was an uproar around. Lu abacus actually put himself on. Is the bet too big? However, when you think about it carefully, many people have found the cunning of LV abacus. In fact, it is still a white wolf with empty hands - just a servant, not a servant. The master listens to whatever the servant says, but the freedom of his men is great. Once Lu abacus wins, he can get more than 5 million liang of income, date two famous flowers, and even get a beauty! This is not empty handed. What is a white wolf? "It''s said that the people of the LV family know how to do business. It''s true." Zhang Yunhao looked at Lv''s abacus and smiled. He said, "this bet is not enough. You''re not worth so much money." LV abacus narrowed his eyes: "not worth it?" "Of course it''s not worth it. Five million taels. I can even invite a congenital top expert. It''ll be more obedient than you." Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "if you want to bet, two million Liang is worth it. After all, this is only your personal behavior and has nothing to do with the LV family." "What if I want more?" "That''s not difficult. Just change the conditions." Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "from subordinates to obedient subordinates!" "Must obedient subordinates?" Lu abacus looked a little ugly: "do you want me to be a servant?" "You are from the Lu family. I can only let you be a subordinate." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, and then said, "either you take out enough bets or be a obedient subordinate. It''s so simple. LV abacus, don''t overestimate your own value. You''re not so valuable when you leave the LV family." This sentence made many people around nod. Without the identity of the LV family, why is LV abacus worth 5 million liang? "Hahaha, what a bully." Lu abacus smiled angrily: "OK, I bet with you. Anyway, I can''t lose. I''ll accept your five million." "You haven''t lost." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "but I really haven''t lost." As soon as he said this, LV abacus''s face suddenly sank. Although he knew that this was Zhang Yunhao''s heart attack, he still felt angry. "Then I''ll let you know what it''s like to lose today! Come on!" LV abacus turned to the golden abacus and strode into the entrance. Seeing that the battle is about to break out, everyone around becomes excited. This is a super big gamble of 5 million Liang! And also the top ten young people! "Bet pull, bet pull, Lu abacus against the bully, who will win? Hurry up, time doesn''t wait, close the plate at any time." Someone nearby shouted in time, but it was the people of gambling God Pavilion. As long as there was a gambling game, there would never be less of these people. All the people went to bet. Generally speaking, there were more people who beat Lv''s abacus. After all, he was one of the top ten young people. Of course, there are a lot of pressure on Zhang Yunhao. After all, the odds are slightly higher, and those who are confident of Zhang Yunhao, such as Sisi, are even risking their money. This is a steady profit. Another person also bet on Zhang Yunhao, that is Murong Zi, but even she couldn''t understand why she bet on Zhang Yunhao. Anyway, she went to bet as soon as her brain was hot. "That''s all my savings." Murong Zi looked nervously at the battle in the field and thought to himself, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t lose, otherwise I won''t let you go." Not to mention the gambling outside, Zhang Yunhao put on a weapon for the first time in the arena - a prefecture level finger tiger from Li Hai, which can increase his Qi by about 20%. Murong Zi was stunned and hurriedly said, "why don''t you use the general''s mace? You despise the enemy too much?" Zhang Yunhao ignored Murong Zi. When fighting, he should concentrate. This is not only respect for himself, but also respect for his opponent. He waved to LV abacus and said, "come on!" "The bully is really arrogant." LV abacus flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. The abacus flashed a golden light and hit Zhang Yunhao on the head. It seemed simple, but he blocked all the retreat routes of Zhang Yunhao, leaving him no choice but to resist. "This is a skilled warrior like Zhao Xiaojian." Zhang Yunhao knew it well, ignored the attack, and hit LV abacus on the chest with a big fist. Only fast, only fierce! Naturally, LV abacus didn''t want to lose with Zhang Yunhao. The golden abacus immediately changed its direction and hit Zhang Yunhao''s wrist. However, at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed his move and hit the golden abacus with his fist. "Is this guy luring the enemy? And changing moves so fast?" LV abacus was startled and hurriedly urged Gu Zhenqi. The beads on the abacus rotated at high speed. Then with a bang, Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit the golden abacus violently, and a violent wind broke out. To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, this powerful and heavy blow did not defeat LV abacus. Instead, a large number of beads shot out of the abacus and attacked his vital points. "Come, the heavenly maids of LV abacus are scattered!" There was a burst of cheers around. This is Lu abacus''s famous killing move! LV abacus also had a smile on his face, but the next moment the smile froze, because Zhang Yunhao''s shining left hand kept waving and blocking all the beads like a wall. Then, Zhang Yunhao retreated, narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to LV: "you are a good weapon. You can actually turn my palm power into the power of beads." "My golden abacus is a special weapon designed by Mohism. You will know how magical it is." LV abacus was so angry that all the beads flying out flew back to the abacus. Then he waved his right hand and shrouded Zhang Yunhao with sword Qi and stars. "I really need to see it." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly, stepped out like a dragon, and destroyed all the real Qi with his fist. At this time, LV abacus tried to move the beads with his left hand, and the beads spun violently, producing a strange sound, which made Zhang Yunhao a little dizzy. But it was the sound of abacus abacus. Taking advantage of this opportunity, LV abacus attacked and smashed Zhang Yunhao''s head. This time, there was no change, only ferocity, which can break even steel. However, Zhang Yunhao woke up earlier than Lv''s abacus imagined. He crossed his hands to block the abacus, then pulled it out, hit his fingers on the abacus at the same time, and a dark force attacked Lv''s abacus arm. "Small skills!" LV abacus disdained to smile. The bead rotated at high speed again. Zhang Yunhao knew it was wrong and hurriedly stepped back with an electro-optic step. He was almost hit by the bead. He was quite embarrassed. "Bully, you really have some skills, but my beads can absorb all the power. You will lose." LV abacus laughed and took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, which was more violent than before, but he already knew the depth of Zhang Yunhao and began to attack with all his strength. Because he lost the first chance before, Zhang Yunhao can only defend passively. He tried to fight back several times, but he was blocked by the abacus. I don''t know what the abacus is made of. It''s really strange. No matter whether Zhang Yunhao''s strength or softness, it will be absorbed by it, and then the beads will shoot quickly, making him more and more passive. "It''s said that you beat black and white rose with strength. I don''t know if it''s strength? Bully, the more you attack, the faster you die. It''s better to defend with all your strength. Instead, you can last longer." Lu abacus said proudly, and there was a burst of cheers. Many people shouted "little overlord, get back to the countryside." obviously, they all thought that Zhang Yunhao was finally going to lose. "This is also called borrowing power. Let me show you what borrowing power is!" With a cold smile, Zhang Yunhao quickly circled in the air with his left hand, laying down layers of Yin-Yang Qi, while his right hand launched a fierce attack to let the beads of the abacus shoot out again. But this time, the bead was like falling into a mire, slower and slower, and finally stopped in front of Zhang Yunhao. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s hands shook, and all the beads quickly reflected back. LV Suan''s face changed and hurried to use his lightness skills to avoid. "The dragon and elephant dance!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao let out a roar, like a giant elephant roaring. In a moment, he burst out countless fists, forming an unstoppable fist, and the wall pressed fiercely against LV abacus. "What a terrible fist! However, I won''t lose so easily and count all the world!" LV abacus was shocked, and then gave a shout of anger. The abacus in his hand accurately blocked most of Zhang Yunhao''s fists, and then retreated to the back. With good luck, all the beads flew back again. "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten young people. I can even stop such a fist." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The LV abacus was really not simple. So many fists were accurately blocked between lightning and flint. LV abacus also found Zhang Yunhao difficult. They looked at each other, put down their contempt and regarded each other as a great enemy. The onlookers could not help but hold their breath and concentrate. It was really a battle between dragons and tigers. I don''t know who won in the end? "The bully fought more than ten times before, and consumed a lot of Qi. If I delay time, I can beat him. However, it''s disgraceful and boring to win like that." LV abacus shook the abacus in his hand and said to Zhang Yunhao, "since I was defeated by Feitian sword, I have been closed and practised hard for a year. I not only improved my skills, but also practiced a new move. Today, I''ll let you see it first." Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "your new move won''t be the special use of the abacus?" "Do you despise my abacus? Hum, one day, I will have another abacus sect in the world." LV abacus''s eyes were fierce, there was no more nonsense, and he attacked again. Zhang Yunhao shook his head, continued to draw circles, and kept pulling LV abacus''s attack, which made him unable to make achievements and launch unique moves. LV abacus disdained to smile. When Zhenqi shook, the abacus suddenly flew into the sky, and then all the beads shot at Zhang Yunhao like a rainstorm under the action of Zhenqi and mechanism. "It''s another move. There''s nothing new." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and was about to use his strength again. At this time, those beads suddenly collided with each other, which led to a large number of beads changing direction and soaring speed. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and had no time to avoid. He had to cross his hands to protect his head. At the same time, his whole body was covered with real Qi, which completely stimulated the effect of Xuanwu body. At the next moment, the beads crackled on Zhang Yunhao, each of which could bend the steel. Even Zhang Yunhao was beaten back, and even many beads were completely stuck in his muscles. "Zhang Yunhao!" Murong Zi was so worried that she even cried out - she was not worried about her savings, but about Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, the martial artists around cheered again. LV abacus''s new unique skill was really powerful. The little overlord was defeated. "The little bully doesn''t care, eh..." LV abacus thought the same way, but when he found something, his eyes coagulated and hurriedly took back his abacus and hit Zhang Yunhao in the head. Just then, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, his whole body burst out, and the beads on his body rebounded. LV abacus had to wave the abacus to fly the beads. Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who was hardly hurt, LV abacus looked a little ugly: "I didn''t expect that you, little overlord, have such a strong horizontal Kung Fu!" "Horizontal practice Kung Fu?" The cheers of the crowd suddenly stopped. They didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to have this ability. Haven''t they seen it before? "No one has hit me before. It''s normal for you not to know." Zhang Yunhao said faintly. Everyone was speechless when they heard the speech, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that no one could hurt Zhang Yunhao before! Zhang Yunhao then said, "Lv abacus, you can let me practice Kung Fu horizontally. It''s a pity that it''s your abacus, not you, that makes me very disappointed!" "Disappointed?" LV abacus snorted coldly when he heard the speech: "do you think you can win with horizontal Kung Fu? Dream, see how I can break your hard skills." "If you had attacked directly before instead of taking back the abacus, you might have one or two points to beat me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you still rely too much on abacus. You are bound to lose now." "Rely on abacus? After all, you still despise my abacus, just like others." Lu abacus was very angry at the speech, took back all the beads and attacked fiercely again. "I never despise your abacus. I despise you. However, when I beat you down, I''ll point out your subordinate." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, his hands into claws, and met Lu''s golden abacus unpredictably. Everyone was stunned. Zhang Yunhao''s attack was always straight. Could he use such a exquisite claw method? Isn''t that incredible? It''s normal. Zhang Yunhao has perfect control over power. He can use any subtle move, but he doesn''t like it. He prefers to be direct. LV abacus was also caught off guard by Zhang Yunhao. He changed his moves in a hurry, but it was late. Zhang Yunhao grabbed the golden abacus. "This is how you defeat me and rob me of my weapons? Hum, do you think I will be unprepared?" LV abacus sneered. When his luck was good, the abacus mechanism started, and the blades protruded from the abacus and turned violently to cut Zhang Yunhao''s fingers. Chapter 174 "I know you''re on guard, but so what?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, and his big hand shook violently with an amazing frequency. Even the golden abacus could not absorb all this vibration, and most of it was transmitted to LV abacus. "No!" LV abacus could no longer hold the golden abacus. He shouted in horror. His left hand was as fast as lightning to grab the golden abacus, but it was empty - the golden abacus had fallen into Zhang Yunhao''s hands! "Give me back the abacus!" LV abacus roared with red eyes. Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and directly threw the abacus at LV abacus''s head: "if you want, give it to you." Lv''s abacus skills are all on the abacus. Now the abacus is gone. He doesn''t dare to stop Zhang Yunhao''s attack. He can only retreat. However, as soon as Zhang Yunhao pulls his left hand, Lv''s abacus suddenly stops in place and is hit hard on his head by the abacus. With a crash, the beads flew in disorder, and Lu abacus fell to the ground with a scream. The outcome has been divided. Everyone around is stunned. LV abacus has lost. He was one of the top ten young people in the past? In other words, Zhang Yunhao really has the strength of the top ten and is by no means a mere rural bully. "Bully, good job!" There was warm applause around, and most people participated. At this moment, Baizhan City recognized Zhang Yunhao as a bully! Murong Zi was also applauding. Her pretty face turned red. She was happier than her victory. Sisi also looked happy. This time, she really made a lot of money. Zhang Yunhao ignored the applause around him and said to LV with disdain: "you should be glad that you are my subordinate, otherwise I will definitely beat you to bed for three months. You are also a martial artist?" LV abacus roared with surprise and anger: "Zhang Yunhao, are you humiliating me? Why am I not a martial artist?" "Which warrior will become waste without weapons like you?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "it''s not that you''re controlling weapons at all, but weapons are controlling you. You''re just a puppet of the abacus. What kind of warrior are you?" Lu abacus roared: "joke, the abacus is mine. Of course, I''m controlling weapons. You have the ability to return the abacus to me. We''ll fight again, and I won''t lose to you." "You''ll lose a hundred more times. You rely too much on foreign things. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He was lucky. All the beads flew back to the abacus. Then he threw the abacus directly to Murong Zi and said, "keep it for me." "Ah? I keep it?" Murong Zi caught the abacus in amazement. Why should she keep it by herself? LV abacus got up and said angrily, "that''s my abacus, Zhang Yunhao. Give me back my abacus." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you are my subordinate. I take your things for granted. Do you want to default?" LV abacus was stunned and then smiled bitterly. Yes, he is already a subordinate of Zhang Yunhao because he lost! "This time, I wanted to challenge Feitian sword to get back the ranking. I didn''t expect to lose here. I underestimated the bully." Lu abacus was full of bitterness in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "I won''t default. However, you took my abacus. How can I work for you?" "When you understand your mistake, I will return the abacus to you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Murong Zi, "put the abacus there. If LV abacus comes to rob, you''ll beat him." Murong Zi shook her head hurriedly: "how can I beat him?" Zhang Yunhao said, "without an abacus, you can definitely beat him. Then you will find that the so-called top ten young people are a waste." "Waste?" Murong Zi was surprised, while LV abacus on one side was very angry: "do you think I can''t even beat Murong Zi?" As soon as she said this, Murong Zi was angry. She immediately put away the abacus and said in a cold voice: "Lv abacus, if you have the ability, come up and grab it!" "I don''t know. Give me back the abacus." LV abacus really rushed up and robbed. He was just Murong Zi. He didn''t pay attention at all. How can I say that he was also one of the top ten young people! Murong Zi was nervous about the enemy, and then after ten moves, she beat LV abacus down! Yes, LV abacus was beaten down again. Even Murong Zi was stunned: when did I become so powerful? Do I also have the strength of the top ten young people? "How did this happen? How did it happen?" LV abacus can''t accept this fact at all. Without abacus, he can''t even beat Murong Zi? There was also an uproar around. LV abacus failed again? Thinking of what Zhang Yunhao said before, many people nodded secretly. The bully was right. LV abacus was really controlled by the abacus. At this time, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "is there anyone else to challenge?" Zhang Yunhao''s answer was silent. Are you kidding? Even Lv''s abacus failed. Who dares to go up? Zhang Yunhao asked three times, but no one dared to fight. He was very aggressive. Seeing that no one came up all the time, Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "in that case, let''s end today. Next, my goal is the top ten young people." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was excited and looked forward to Zhang Yunhao challenging the top ten young people. At that time, it must be another battle between dragons and tigers. Soon, Zhang Yunhao''s name spread all over Baizhan city again, but this time it was not a curse, not a mockery, but a reputation! A reputation comparable to the top ten young people! No one will despise Zhang Yunhao anymore, because he has the strength to make others pay attention to him! ¡­¡­ "Equal to the strength of the top ten young people? How can Zhang Yunhao be so strong?" Murong Grand Master Hei rose was still unwilling: "aren''t we descendants with seals? Won''t we lose to others?" Childe Huajian shook his head and said, "although those descendants know a lot of things, they can''t break the array. It''s of little use. Moreover, I always think they hide a lot of things and are unreliable. We need a card." "Didn''t master give you the beauty fan? Isn''t that enough?" "The beauty fan is just a fake heavenly soldier. All the eight battle groups have fake heavenly soldiers. What cards have been counted? The real cards are the heavenly soldiers in the hands of the iron corpse master. It''s not up to me to use them." Childe Huajian said, "younger martial sister, once Zhang Yunhao is controlled, you will inevitably lurk in the demon elimination Alliance for a long time. Then your status will rise and get the best training in the door!" "Zhang Yunhao?" Black Rose knew she had no choice. Although she was unwilling, she nodded and said, "I''m willing to sacrifice for the great plan of the devil door." "It all depends on you." Childe Huajian smiled and said meaningfully, "I''m going to the secret place now. I''m sure you won''t let me down." Black Rose felt cold when she heard the words. The inside of the magic door was much more cruel than the right way. If she could not complete the task, she would be doomed. In those years, dozens of little girls participated in training with her, and finally she survived alone. So black rose hurriedly promised, "don''t worry, senior brother, I won''t let you down!" Childe Huajian nodded and left with satisfaction. As soon as he left, the Black Rose Face sank and clenched her fist, but after half a ring, she could only sigh. She couldn''t resist at all. "Zhang Yunhao, you did everything. I must make you my dog!" ¡­¡­ In the secret place, Zhang Yunhao is waving a long gun to resist Yan Ling''s crazy attack. Yan Ling''s long sword kept invading like a rainstorm. At the same time, she scolded angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, an asshole, actually has the strength of the top ten young people. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Yan Ling didn''t see through Zhang Yunhao''s identity. She was just stimulated by the intelligence in the city. Why is that bastard so powerful and beautiful? More importantly, that guy is so strong, how can he beat him? "I wipe it. Is this digging a hole for myself?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, passed through the sword rain with a long gun and swept Yan Ling to the ground. Yan Ling was already angry. In addition, she had always looked down on Yu Qing. She immediately scolded angrily: "Yu Qing, how dare you treat me like this?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I''m going to wake you up. What kind of pride do you cultivate like this? Just continue to be your proud sword." Yan Ling was angry. She got up and continued to attack Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, she roared, "what did you say?" Zhang Yunhao resisted and said, "is there something wrong with what I said? What about Zhang Yunhao''s strong strength? Don''t you try to catch up? As a result, you totally admit defeat and don''t have any fighting spirit. How can a person like you have pride?" Yan Ling clenched her teeth and said, "he is one of the top ten young people. How can I surpass him?" "What about the top ten young people?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "even if he is strong, as long as you don''t give up in your heart, you will never lose. What is pride? Pride is a bone that will never yield!" Chapter 175 "A bone that will never yield?" Yan Ling stopped her attack and muttered to herself. She couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, what if you can''t beat this opponent anyway?" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you will give up?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "do you think you can never become the top ten young people?" "Although I am arrogant, I have self-knowledge. My talent is not as good as those people. I can''t become the top ten young people. Each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among people." Yan Ling sighed, if not, she would not have been so angry before. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "are the top ten young masters sure to be promoted?" "I haven''t understood this, but since I can become one of the top ten young people, it shouldn''t be a problem to promote a master?" "According to my statistics, only half of the top ten young people in previous dynasties can become masters." "What, how is this possible? Those who can become the top ten young people are all geniuses." "On the road of martial arts, in addition to foreign objects and qualifications, the more important thing is people. Below the master, there are talents, resources and skills. It''s not difficult to achieve, but starting from the master, no matter how good a talent is, if you don''t have enough firm faith." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Xiaoling, do you think you can become a master?" "How likely should it be?" Yan Ling''s answer was a little uncertain. If it had been in the past, she would be very proud to say that she could become a master, but when she heard that half of the top ten young people could not break through, she immediately wavered. "If you become a master, will you defeat the top ten young people?" Yan Ling immediately said, "of course!" "That''s it? Pride is never giving up. In this way, you can naturally go further than others. What you want to defeat is not others, but yourself." Zhang Yunhao said, "the road of martial arts is very difficult. Without firm faith and indomitable will, we can''t go on. You know, even in the holy land, there are still a large number of disciples who can''t break through the master." Yan Ling was a little enlightened: "it seems so." "You now have two choices. One is to take Zhang Yunhao as your goal, try to catch up and keep improving your martial arts." Zhang Yunhao then said, "the other one, you can go back to Baizhan city and destroy Zhang Yunhao and make him a loser. In this way, you can not only revenge, but also look down on him in the future." Yan Ling seemed a little excited: "abolish Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, just like Zhou Liu wants to do!" "Zhou Liu?" Yan Ling frowns a little. Like Zhou Liu, is that too low? She couldn''t help falling into deep meditation. Which way should she go? Zhang Yunhao is waiting for Yan Ling''s choice with great interest - if Yan Ling chooses the first, it''s nothing, but if she chooses the second, Zhang Yunhao will not be polite and will dispose of her together with the Zhou family. Zhang Yunhao didn''t wait long. Yan Ling''s eyes became firm. She said, "from small to large, my dream is to go further on the road of martial arts. Brother in law, I know what I should do." Zhang Yunhao said with appreciation, "I didn''t read you wrong. Your heart of martial arts is very firm." "Thank your brother-in-law for his advice." Yan Ling was extremely grateful and no longer despised her brother-in-law. "Very good." Zhang Yunhao shook his long gun and said, "do you still fight?" "Yes, why not?" Yan Ling''s long sword stab was still a storm attack, but it was obviously more tenacious! The road of martial arts is actually the road of personal growth. It is not as simple as being better at martial arts! ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao persuades Yan Ling, LV min of the LV family finds Zhou Liu. LV Min said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao dared to let LV abacus be his servant. He didn''t give him a lesson. He thought we LV family were easy to bully!" Zhou Liu was surprised: "didn''t Zhang Yunhao only accept LV abacus as his subordinate?" "In the eyes of everyone in Baizhan City, LV abacus is a servant. What''s the use of covering up?" LV min disdained: "Zhang Yunhao thought he could muddle through and dream!" Zhou Liu couldn''t help mocking: "people from the countryside just haven''t seen the world." The ghost ape on one side shook his head secretly. These aristocratic families are so overbearing - it''s natural for them to be cruel to others, but if someone dares to be a little bad to them, it''s a terrible crime. Just like this time, Zhang Yunhao has obviously left face for the LV family, and even the challenge initiated by LV abacus himself, but the LV family still wants to settle accounts with Zhang Yunhao. Of course, in the final analysis, it is because Zhang Yunhao is only one person! LV min asked, "you mentioned your Zhou family''s plan to deal with Zhang Yunhao before. What''s the progress now?" Zhou Liu was a little embarrassed when he said this - this kind of thing should have been kept secret, but Zhou Liu told Yan Ling and others about it in order to offset his debts. As a result, LV min knew it. Of course, up to now, Zhou Liu had nothing to hide. He immediately said the matter again. LV min frowned a little: "so rough?" "No way, Zhang Yunhao has strong strength, and there are black roses to stir up the game. That''s the only way." Zhou Liu said, "but it''s OK. It''s just an excuse anyway. What can he do? This is our territory!" "He really can''t do anything. It''s a big deal to do some remedial work afterwards." LV min thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, we LV family also participate, so that everyone knows what will happen if we provoke our LV family." Fame is the most important thing in Jianghu! "Then come along, hum, he thinks he can be arrogant if he has the strength of the top ten young people? Dream, let''s teach him how to be a man!" Zhou Liu didn''t refuse. It''s better for multiple forces to share the pressure. After all, this time, the excuse is not very reliable because of the action too fast. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao practiced boxing in the yard as usual. In addition to him, LV abacus and Murong Zi were also there, or Murong Zi was bullying LV abacus. "Hahaha, LV abacus, aren''t you the top ten young people? Why are you so weak? Or you''re not weak, but I''m too strong?" Murong Ziming was a little complacent, while LV abacus was angry, but without the abacus, he couldn''t beat Murong Ziming and had to let her bully him. "My Lord, I know what''s wrong with me. Give me back the abacus!" LV abacus couldn''t help it. He begged to Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you still want an abacus, it means you don''t really understand it. LV abacus, if you want to go further, you must abandon this golden abacus. You rely on it too much." LV abacus was silent. If it had been yesterday, he would have sneered at Zhang Yunhao, but now, under the repeated blows of Murong Zi, he did have some more feelings. After a long silence, LV abacus suddenly asked, "Sir, why do you want to tell me this? I''m your enemy. It''s reasonable to say that it''s better for me to work for you with the golden abacus?" "You think I''m nosy." Zhang Yunhao shrugged. He wanted to control the hundred battles city. There could be no only the enemy. He needed some help. "You are really nosy. I think the LV family will retaliate against you soon." LV abacus shook his head and said, "although you just accept me as a subordinate, the LV family can''t afford to lose this person. Unless you release me now, the LV family won''t give up." "Say so much, don''t want to default." Murong Zi sneered. Zhang Yunhao and LV abacus shook their heads when they heard the speech. Murong Zi was still too naive. "If the Lu family wants to come, come. Since I dare to accept you, I''m ready to be an enemy." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as for you, practice hard and don''t lose my people." LV abacus snorted coldly and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll be free soon." "It''s quite arrogant. Let''s practice again?" Murong Zi was annoyed. Lu abacus pulled out of the corner of his mouth and practiced Kung Fu honestly, which made Murong Zi more proud. At this time, Zhang Yunhao asked Murong Zi, "Constable Murong, I heard you bet me to win last night?" Murong purple smell speech somehow a little guilty, looked at the side and said, "so what? Do you want to pay dividends?" "No, just a little surprised." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He always reciprocates. Since Murong Zi has a heart for him, he will treat him sincerely, so he said: "Constable Murong, in fact, your problem in martial arts is as big as LV abacus." Murong Zi glared at Zhang Yunhao angrily: "what''s my problem? It''s as big as LV abacus?" "The problem with LV abacus is that you rely too much on foreign things, while your problem is that you have no faith." Zhang Yunhao looked at Murong Zi and said, "you don''t know why you want to practice martial arts. You don''t even want to be strong." "Why don''t I have faith?" Murong Zi angrily said, "I want to be the best master in the world, and I practice hard, okay?" "The best master in the world? That''s really your dream? Also, you''re just used to practicing hard?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "you are well protected by Guru Murong. Life is not cruel at all. To put it bluntly, you are just a young lady. Because of this, you have no faith." "I think adults are right." LV abacus said to one side, "Murong Zi, you are just like playing in the martial arts." Murong Zi snorted coldly, "aren''t you also a young master?" "Although I also came from a big family, our Lu family has fierce competition, so my belief in becoming stronger is very firm." Lu abacus shook his head and said, "in fact, this is true within most families, so as to ensure the vitality of the family." "Constable Murong, if you are free, think about what you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao said seriously. Murong Zi snorted coldly and ignored it. Zhang Yunhao shook his head helplessly. At this time, Black Rose came. He said hello to the people and went shopping with black rose. "What I want to do now is to hit this abacus in your face." Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao leaving, Murong Zi said with gnashing teeth. LV abacus looked at Murong Zi in surprise. Should this woman be "What are you looking at? Don''t expect me to return the abacus to you." Murong stared at LV abacus in the purple Dynasty. LV abacus turned his eyes and wanted to remind her. Now he is too lazy to say it. Seeing Lu abacus''s advice, Murong Zi snorted, but he recalled Zhang Yunhao''s previous words in his mind. He was a little confused: "what do I really want to do?" ¡­¡­ "That''s a black rose. Why is she with a man? She''s still so intimate?" "Yes, who is that man? So arrogant?" "Didn''t you hear the rumor? Black and white roses are competing for that man!" "Little overlord Zhang Yunhao? The rumor is true." "Of course it''s true. This bully is not simple. Even LV abacus is not his opponent. It''s normal to be favored by beauty. It''s estimated that he will challenge the top ten young people soon." "What a winner in life. With such high martial arts and beautiful women, I envy the dead." "Hum, how long can he be arrogant? Someone will clean him up sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao was pointed out as soon as he went out. In fact, not many people know him, but it''s not surprising that he was recognized with black roses. However, compared with the original ridicule, Zhang Yunhao is now treated much better - envy, jealousy and hatred! Black Rose said to Zhang Yunhao with a look of worship: "speaking of it, bully, you have only been in Baizhan city for four days, but you have completely refreshed everyone''s impression of you, and you are famous all over the city. It''s really great." "Only four days?" Zhang Yunhao thought carefully. It was really only four days, but many things happened in these four days, which made him feel that it had been a long time. Zhang Yunhao replied, "it''s gold. It shines everywhere!" Black Rose giggled: "the bully is as domineering as ever." Although Zhang Yunhao is also smiling, there is a flash in his eyes. There is something wrong with the black rose today. Do you want to make trouble today? "Are women in such a hurry now? Hum, it depends on what you sing." Zhang Yunhao whispered coldly. The reason why he didn''t expose the black rose was to find out the situation of the magic door from the other party. After all, the magic door is his great enemy, and there must be a battle between dragons and tigers in the secret place. "Black roses are just a piece of cake. The most important thing is white roses. After turning over with the Zhou family tomorrow, it will be a real knife and gun." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have any conflict with the eight battle groups now. It was just a struggle for face, that is, the Zhou family was too insidious, otherwise it was just a competition stage. However, after tomorrow, the situation will be different. Once you turn your face, there will be no more rules, only strength. "This is to see the world. I want to master my power. This step is indispensable. Besides, the Zhou family calculated that I was the first. No matter success or failure, I''ll retaliate first." Zhang Yunhao sneered. Then, accompanied by black rose, he strolled around Baizhan city. Apart from the calculation parts, they had a good time. At least Zhang Yunhao is that black rose is much more enthusiastic than yesterday, as if she really fell in love with him! Behind Zhang Yunhao, Constable Tai Sui still took a group of people to protect him in the dark. Many people were unhappy to see Zhang Yunhao so happy. "I wish someone would come out and teach this bastard a lesson." Many people prayed secretly in their hearts. Perhaps their prayer took effect. At dusk, a group of people blocked Zhang Yunhao and black rose. The leader of these people was the senior brother of black rose. He asked black rose with red eyes: "younger martial sister Lin, do you really like Zhang Yunhao?" Chapter 176 As mentioned earlier, the seven famous flowers are all people with great background, and black rose is no exception. She is from the fire dance sect (one of the five sects). Her surname is Lin, and the man who just questioned her is her fellow martial brother Zhang Huo. This fire is the tool man of the black rose - he enjoys it and thinks he has a chance. In this case, Zhang Huo couldn''t stand hearing about black rose and Zhang Yunhao, so he came to trouble them - at first he didn''t believe it, but after such a day, he couldn''t help believing it. As for those people behind Zhang Huo, they are naturally admirers of black roses. Constable Tai Sui and others sneered in the distance. They didn''t mean to rescue. They just protected Zhang Yunhao from death. They were not interested in such a quarrel. Facing Zhang Huo''s question, black rose smiled and said generously, "thank you for your love for my little sister, but from today on, little bully Zhang Yunhao is my man!" "What?" People were shocked when they heard the speech, but they really admitted it? "What on earth does the black rose want to do? It doesn''t want these people to besiege me? Even so, there''s no need to make such a big sacrifice?" Not to mention other people, even Zhang Yunhao was very stunned. This kind of words can''t be said casually. When he remembered the special enthusiasm of black rose today, he vaguely guessed something. In fact, Black Rose''s move is a little broken. Anyway, in the end, it makes no difference. "Younger martial sister Lin, don''t be cheated by that bully. What''s so great about him?" "Yes, black rose, what''s good about him? I''m so good to you..." "Asshole, leave the black rose!" "The black rose is mine!" ¡­¡­ After the initial shock, Zhang Huo and a group of men roared with red eyes, completely unable to accept the fact. What else does black rose want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved and said domineering, "don''t bully a woman, you losers, don''t accept to fight!" "Loser? Zhang Yunhao, don''t think you''re really great." Zhang Huo was completely angry. He hit Zhang Yunhao with a red fist. It was like a fire meteor attack. As an inner disciple of the fire dance sect, although he was not one of the top ten young people, his strength would never be poor! "Sorry, I really think I''m great!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and just hit Zhang Huo''s fist with a fierce and powerful fist. With a loud explosion, Zhang Huo was directly blown out. "Kill him and let him leave the black rose!" The others were angry and rushed over one after another to besiege Zhang Yunhao. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He drew a circle in the air. Several long swords involuntarily stabbed their own people, causing chaos. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to rush into the crowd like a tiger, a dragon danced like a wild dance, and all the dozen people flew out. Although the remaining people were a little scared, they rushed over because of the large number of people. Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved his fists. Everywhere he passed, he screamed - no one could stop him. It was not so much a group of people besieging Zhang Yunhao as a fierce tiger bullying a group of sheep. After a while, there were a circle of people lying around. "You really deserve to be a bully! You are so domineering!" The onlookers lamented that they were not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also extremely domineering. They didn''t even defend. Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who is as powerful as the God of heaven, her black rose eyes are shining. In fact, she has been unwilling and unwilling to obey the orders of Childe Huajian, but at this moment, she wants to open up. "Zhang Yunhao is really a strange man and has a bright future. It''s not a bad thing to commit to him. With him, I will go further in the future." For people in the magic door like black rose, what she pursues is only interests. Now, she sees great interests in Zhang Yunhao. Constable Tai Sui and others in the distance were also amazed. The little bully really deserved his reputation. "He is indeed a favored son of heaven. No wonder he can get a high medal." Constable Tai Sui nodded secretly. Just then, two figures suddenly jumped out of the restaurant and attacked Zhang Yunhao one by one. "I dare to do it in the street. We''ll teach you a good lesson instead of constable Zhou." The two men attacked first and spoke later. Obviously, they were just an excuse, and their palms were full of powerful Qi. They were definitely not good at coming. "It''s the Roche brothers. They are fanatical pursuers of black roses." "It''s despicable to sneak attack, and both of them are over 30 years old? It''s good to do it?" "I''m jealous. It''s understandable. I''m also jealous. Such a beautiful and charming black rose has become that guy''s woman!" "Hey, bully, I''m afraid I''ll lose this time." All the people around recognized the two men who attacked secretly and talked about it one after another. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Yunhao with schadenfreude. This time, he couldn''t please. "Good to come. Use your strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s sensitivity was so sharp that he reacted at the first time of the two men''s sneak attack. He sneered, his hands were Yin and Yang, and the two palms of the Roche brothers immediately collided with each other. With a bang, the surrounding air waves rolled violently. At the same time, the Roche brothers flew back with a stuffy hum. They stepped back several steps before they stopped. However, before they could stand firm, Zhang Yunhao''s hands suddenly came a huge suction. They couldn''t help flying towards Zhang Yunhao. "Die!" The Roche brothers have experienced many battles and did not panic. They waved their palms in mid air and attacked Zhang Yunhao. However, Zhang Yunhao was another traction, which made the Roche brothers kill each other again. This time, the Roche brothers spared no effort and changed their tactics. They didn''t hit each other, but at this time, Zhang Yunhao shot! "The dragon and elephant dance!" In bursts of roaring like dragons and elephants, countless burst fists bombarded out. The Roche brothers barely blocked a few fists and were blown out, howling and unable to get up on the ground. Everyone around was stunned. How could an old congenital expert like the Roche brothers not be beaten like this by Zhang Yunhao? You know, they had a sneak attack before! "Good!" I don''t know who clapped first. Everyone applauded warmly. It''s really wonderful. This little bully definitely has the strength of the top ten young people and is by no means a vegetarian. Looking at the screaming Roche brothers, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he took Constable Zhou as the magistrate? What a death wish! Just then, a group of constables suddenly crowded in from the outside and said discontentedly, "who dares to fight in the street? Don''t you know the rules of Baizhan city? Take them all back to me!" "No big or small things, you want to take me back?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank. These captors obviously came to humiliate him - they were there before and knew Zhang Yunhao''s identity completely. "Master? Which master are you? We only see Constable Zhou! We don''t recognize those masters from the countryside." A leading Constable looked at Zhang Yunhao and sneered. He did know who Zhang Yunhao was, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all. Constable Zhou is from the Zhou family! What does a mere country bully count? Even if you have the strength of the top ten young people, do you dare to provoke the Zhou family? Just give him some color to see, let him arrogant, let him get the black rose! As soon as the constable had finished his words, there was a figure in front of him. Then there was a loud noise. He flew out and bumped several constables behind him. "How dare you attack us?" The remaining constables were shocked and angry. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, rushed up and knocked the constables to the ground with three fists and two feet, and then snorted coldly: "you have the ability to let Constable Zhou come to me, a group of guys who don''t know their dignity or inferiority." "Wait, Constable Zhou will not let you go." Those captains ran away angrily, but it''s definitely not over. You must look good at the country bully. "Play well, really worthy of being a bully!" The people around cheered. It seems that there is no lack of conflict between the magistrate and Constable Zhou, but it is also obvious. "Constable Zhou?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the escaped constables, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Constable Zhou must solve it, otherwise he would not have any authority as the magistrate. "Brother overlord, you''re too powerful. Hum, don''t be afraid of constable Zhou. He''s a dog of the Zhou family. What''s the count?" Black Rose came up with a look of worship, and then said a little shyly, "by the way, in case, why don''t I go to the Yamen to live with you?" "Wow?" Everyone around exclaimed. No one didn''t know what the words "live together" meant. Black rose was really bold. It seems that what she said before is true, not joking. Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with envy. The black rose was not the most beautiful of the seven famous flowers, but the most charming. Now he was happy. And one of the seven famous flowers will be lost soon - the famous flowers will be removed automatically. Admirers like Zhang Huo are even more desperate and even hit their heads to the ground. "There''s definitely something wrong with this woman." Zhang Yunhao picked a corner of his eye, then waved his hand with a confident look: "what did Constable Zhou calculate? I don''t need your help. I''ll stop here today. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll take these two guys back to the Yamen to repair them!" With that, Zhang Yunhao took the Roche brothers and left directly, leaving only the stunned black rose and the people. "Bully refused to live with black rose?" The people were particularly stunned. Someone couldn''t help saying, "he doesn''t really think the black rose is just in case?" Everyone laughed about this. Unexpectedly, the bully was a fool who didn''t understand the customs. His eyes looking at the black rose were somewhat teasing. The black rose stamped her feet angrily, and my mother took off her pants. That guy actually "I don''t believe it. I''m not sure about this guy." Black Rose hated to leave, and everyone around laughed louder. Even the constable Tai Sui was speechless. Zhang Yunhao, who was very strong in everything, didn''t know how to do it. "This guy must be a real Wufu." Constable Tai Sui shook his head and led people to continue to protect Zhang Yunhao. I don''t know if he will regret hitting the wall when he gets enlightened? "I said noumenon, are you so interesting? Why don''t you let me take her back? Don''t say she has any conspiracy. I''ll be separated. What if there is a conspiracy?" On the way back, Zhang Yunhao kept complaining to Zhang Yunhao that the reason why he pretended to be stupid was that the ontology was controlling. "First, you are separated. After all, you are different from the human body. You will be found by the black rose." Noumenon said angrily: "second, this is not the time to do such things. The most important thing now is to deal with the Zhou family, black rose and the magic door first. Don''t tear your face. We have to use her." "Cut, it''s all excuses." "You''re just upset that I have beautiful women," he said "Go away, what''s the difference between me and you?" Noumenon rolled his eyes: "I''ve found an excuse to leave the secret place. I''ll meet in the secret road for a while. Whether I can stand firm in Baizhan city depends on tomorrow." "Well, I''m ready." When it comes to business, he doesn''t complain anymore. He said, "let the Zhou family look good tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he wants to waste me? Who gives them courage?" Noumenon said, "this matter of the Zhou family is a little strange and too vicious, but it doesn''t matter. We will naturally know the answer in the future." He nodded with a sneer: "I''ll know. Dare to calculate us. Don''t want to escape." ¡­¡­ At night, in the mansion, the old iron old fellow made a look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "my Lord, do you want me to teach you something that men should know?" This old fellow knows what happened in the daytime. In fact, it has become a laughing matter in the city. "Do you think I really don''t know?" Zhang Yunhao turned a blind old fellow. What he said made the old iron and iron hand all of a blank. Now that the adults know why they do not bring the black roses back, "Iron hand, something may happen tomorrow. You are ready to fight." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much about these things. He ordered the iron hand. The iron hand was stunned and asked, "my Lord is worried about the conflict with Constable Zhou. Should he not attack the government?" "Constable Zhou, I''m not worried. He''s just a dog and can''t be the master." Zhang Yunhao disdains to shake his head. Constable Zhou won''t do anything at this time because he knows that the Zhou family will deal with Zhang Yunhao - the same is true. Constable Zhou only said four words contemptuously after hearing the conflict during the day: don''t know whether to live or die! The iron hand was a little puzzled: "who is that adult going to fight with? We can use very few hands. Those yamen servants can''t get on the table at all." "You''ll know then. Get ready." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the old fellow, "old iron, you and old fellow Zhi Yun do not leave the yamen, do you know?" "Yes, my Lord." The old iron smells a look, and the old fellow is afraid that there will be big movements. Indeed, he has no intention of being a puppet. But what old fellow did not persuade him, because he had no use in persuading him, and he did not know how big the Zhang Yunhao''s big move was, or else he could die. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything and let the people disperse, but he went to the secret road under the leadership of Sisi, where Mrs. Bai and sixteen people in black cloth were waiting for him. Chapter 177 "My Lord." Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, Mrs. Bai immediately said respectfully, "this is a congenital expert you want me to buy in the underground black market. There are 16 in total, each costing about 340000 Liang." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really good that you can buy a congenital master for 340000 Liang. It''s cheaper than I thought." Mrs. Bai hesitated and couldn''t help asking, "why should adults buy these congenital experts? If you want to work with congenital experts, employment is a better choice. It''s not only cheaper, but also more secure." "Yes, sir, although these congenital experts have been poisoned, they will not be obedient and will bite back at any time. Moreover, their origin is quite problematic. Once they are recognized, it will be very troublesome. Otherwise, how can they be so cheap?" Si Si also said, how can a warrior be easily a slave? "I have my own plan. You don''t have to say more." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Madam Bai, Sisi, you will soon know how lucky you are to follow me." "It''s really our luck to follow adults." Mrs. Bai and Sisi are respectful, but they don''t think so - although they have a lot of benefits, they''re not very lucky, are they? When Mrs. Bai and them left, Zhang Yunhao''s body turned in from the dark. He looked at the 16 congenital experts who were acupointd and said, "if the time is not too tight, I don''t need to spend so much money. I can catch a lot for you in the secret place." "It''s hard to catch the transportation." He shook his head: "everything is difficult at the beginning. When we have enough power, everything will be easy." "Well, you start. Use the salvation sword to turn them into faceless people. They can come in handy tomorrow." The noumenon nodded and then sighed, "the five million Liang I finally earned was spent." "It''s all gambling. Where did it come from?" "Besides, I left a prefecture level sword for you to please my sister-in-law?" he said "That''s to mobilize the funds of the Liaoyuan battle group." Noumenon turned his eyes and then said, "speaking of, the silver in this world is far less valuable than that in previous lives. It''s millions of Liang at any time." "Of course, the world is rich in resources, and the mining efficiency is high. There are a lot of gold and silver." He said, "besides silver and gold, there are more advanced currencies in the world. One can be worth 10000 liang of silver, that is, 1000 liang of gold." "Don''t say that, start controlling them immediately, and then go to work hard tomorrow. Er, fight your life, not mine." "Wipe, can''t you really enjoy the black rose? It''s worth it if I die." "It''s all right. When you die, I''ll revive you and let you continue to die." ¡­¡­ On the fifth day when Zhang Yunhao came to Baizhan City, the sky was overcast, making people feel breathless. Early in the morning, white rose sent a formal invitation to Yunxiang Pavilion at noon. Zhang Yunhao took the invitation and said to Murong Zi with a disgruntled face: "Xiao Zi, return the abacus to LV abacus." "Who asked you to call me Xiao Zi?" Murong Zi is a little haggard. Obviously she didn''t sleep well last night - she has been thinking about what Zhang Yunhao asked her to think. Said so, but Murong Zi still threw the abacus to LV abacus. LV abacus took back the abacus, but he was not as surprised as he thought, because he also found his own problem. LV abacus put away his abacus in a complicated mood, and then asked Zhang Yunhao, "Sir, is there anything I need to do?" "Yes, you are ready." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, and then said to Murong Zi, "Xiao Zi, don''t leave the government today. No matter what happens, don''t join in." "Cut, isn''t that Constable Zhou? What does he dare to do with me?" Murong Zi obviously misunderstood and said with disdain on his face. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. After preparation, he set out in advance. Murong Zi snorted, black rose yesterday, white rose today, why don''t you die? LV abacus smiled and said, "Miss Murong, you don''t have to worry. If adults stay like this, nothing will happen." "Cut, what am I worried about?" Murong Zi rolled her eyes and then smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao would be so stupid. "Black roses have become a laughing stock. How can she see people in the future?" Murong Zi thought sarcastically, but she didn''t know that black rose was not embarrassed at all. She even planned to come to Zhang Yunhao. Black Rose won''t let white rose take away Zhang Yunhao. Face is second. The task of Childe Huajian can''t be completed, otherwise it will be more terrible than death. So she''s going to cut her beard. However, before black rose started, Zhang Yunhao took the initiative to come to the door, which made black rose very happy and obediently followed Zhang Yunhao to the villa near Yunxiang Pavilion. Zhang Yunhao did all this secretly, and others didn''t find it at all, including the Taisui Constable of the demon Alliance - he didn''t even know that Zhang Yunhao left the government. ¡­¡­ At that time, the people of the Zhou family and the LV family looked excited and walked into the Yunxiang Pavilion. They didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all, so they were very careless and didn''t hide much. But they didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s body came here early and saw them clearly. "The LV family is here too? Hum, let''s play a little bigger." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "add up to ten people, it''s really a lot. Unfortunately, it''s not as much as me." Then, Zhou Liu and others walked into the yard next to white rose and waited for Zhang Yunhao''s arrival. "Top ten young people? It''s amazing, but he''ll soon become a dead dog." Zhou Liu''s eyes are full of jealousy and resentment. What about genius? Are there few talents who die prematurely? What has no background is slag. LV min also said with disdain: "who gives him the courage to take our LV family as slaves? After today, he will obediently put LV abacus back to me." The other eight masters also sneered, and many people were full of expectations - they liked to destroy genius most. At the same time, white rose is debugging her Guqin in the room, thinking about the upcoming Zhang Yunhao, and a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. "I didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to have the strength of the top ten young people, but it doesn''t matter. After today, he will only be a laughing stock." White Rose''s pure face is sinister: "black rose, you really chose Zhang Yunhao. Hum, this is better. After today, you two are laughing stock." In a twinkling of an eye, at noon, Zhang Yunhao hasn''t come yet. Zhou Liu and others are a little worried. They secretly send someone to inquire. The reward is that Zhang Yunhao is still in the government office. Zhou Liu asked a little breathless, "won''t anything happen?" "There will be no problem. Since Zhang Yunhao has received the invitation, he will come. It''s a white rose." LV min was a little jealous when she said this. She then said, "and it''s not time yet. He''s a fool. It''s normal not to come in advance." "He''s really a fool." Speaking of this, Zhou Liu couldn''t help laughing, but his heart was more jealous. Why did this fool get the favor of black rose? Fortunately, before long, Zhang Yunhao''s glory will stop and will only be a laughing stock in the future. "You deserve to be so arrogant in other people''s territory." Zhou Liu sneered. He couldn''t wait to abolish Zhang Yunhao. Just then, the voice of white rose sounded in Zhou Liu''s ear: "Zhou Liu, come to me and don''t tell others." "White rose? Can she send a message to me through the partition wall when she can''t see anyone?" Zhou Liu was stunned for a while. Everyone can transmit sound with internal power, but in this case, even the master can''t do it? However, Zhou Liu didn''t doubt anything. After all, no one knew he was here except white rose, and he was known as the flower folding childe, and his resistance to women was almost zero. Then, Zhou Liu casually found an excuse to leave the room, and then quietly went to white rose''s yard. White rose heard him asking for a meeting outside. She thought it was about Zhang Yunhao and asked the maid to go out to meet him. At this time, a sudden change happened in the White Rose''s Dantian - a breath of yin and Yang severely locked her true Qi, as if to destroy it. "How could it be? Who did it in my Dantian?" White Rose''s complexion changed dramatically, but she didn''t dare to act rashly at all - now the situation is more dangerous than being held around her neck with a knife. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in white rose''s ear: "white rose, two choices, either die here or frame Zhouliu, just as you want to do to me. By the way, you want to call Zhang Yunhao to invade you." "Is that... Zhang Yunhao?" White rose was stunned, and then whispered angrily, "when did you do hands and feet in my Dantian?" "When you throw yourself into your arms." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Zhou Liu is coming soon. Make a choice immediately." White rose was shocked and angry: "dare you kill me? I''m from spirit sword sect!" "I didn''t kill you. It was Zhou Liu who killed you. It''s very simple. Either you framed Zhou Liu to invade you, or I framed Zhou Liu to kill you." "You..." White rose secretly gnawed her teeth. Everyone underestimated the little bully. He not only had super strength, but also had terrible tricks - he actually knew what to do this time and took the plan. White rose couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the use even if you framed Zhou Liu? You don''t have a Zhou family behind you..." "Shut up!" Zhang Yunhao coldly interrupted Bai Rose''s words: "Zhou Liu is coming. If you don''t frame him, you''ll die." "OK, I''ll frame him." White rose feels the tightening of Dantian and knows that she has no choice but to promise. Anyway, it''s useless to frame Zhouliu. Then she will find a way to revenge this bastard. But then again, why call Zhang Yunhao to invade her? Isn''t that right? Before white rose could understand, Zhou Liu came in under the guidance of the maid. He was surprised and asked, "white rose, what do you want me to do?" "Something''s up, Xiao Cui. Go out first." White rose motioned the maid to leave with her eyes, and then said a few nonsense with Zhou Liu. When the time passed, white rose suddenly tore open her coat and shouted out: "Zhang Yunhao, what are you doing? Don''t tear my clothes..." Looking at the white rose performing hard, Zhou Liu was shocked. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we wait for Zhang Yunhao to perform? At this time, an invisible genuine Qi suddenly passed through the acupoints on his back, which made him weak and unable to speak. At the same time, a large cloth flew out of the window and shrouded him in. "Does Zhang Yunhao want to waste Zhou Liu? Where does he have the courage? Does he think the Zhou family will reason with him?" Bai rose was shocked, but she didn''t do anything, but continued to perform - even if something happened, the Zhou family would trouble Zhang Yunhao. As for her side, it''s a big deal to pay a price. After all, she is also a victim. More importantly, white roses have no choice! "Here comes Zhang Yunhao?" Hearing the cry of white rose, LV min and others in the small courtyard next door were stunned. Didn''t he say he was still in the Yamen? "Maybe the spy missed it. We''ll go there right away. The fourth young man is estimated to be over there." The ghost ape was anxious to make contributions and rushed out immediately. Others subconsciously followed. In a few seconds, they rushed into the White Rose''s room, and then saw the white rose lying on the side with her clothes in disorder. Another person was wrapped in a layer of thick cloth and kept moving. It should be Zhang Yunhao! "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to blaspheme the white rose. It''s really death. Let''s the Zhou family teach you a lesson." The ghost ape didn''t think much. He immediately hit Zhang Yunhao hard, and others rushed up and punched and kicked, including the people of the LV family. This opportunity to ravage the favored son of heaven is very rare, and they were very excited. "How dare these bastards beat me?" Zhou Liu resisted with shock and anger, but he can''t move his Qi now. How can he resist a group of congenital experts? Because the acupoints were sealed, he couldn''t speak at all. "This resistance is a little weak? But it''s normal for so many people." LV min thought something was wrong, but she didn''t think much, because she didn''t think Zhang Yunhao would dare to retaliate - even if he found the truth, he wouldn''t dare to retaliate, otherwise she would die! This is a big family. You are not allowed to retaliate for bullying you! At the same time, in a nearby villa, Zhang Yunhao was walking here with black rose. He asked black rose, "what would you do if you were bullied by a powerful family?" Although black rose didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao asked, she casually replied, "of course, it''s to swallow it. At least she can survive. If she dares to retaliate, she''s dead." "That''s right. Most people are like this, so those big families and forces dare to bully people so recklessly." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but I''m different from ordinary people. Whoever dares to calculate me, I''ll kill anyone." "Brother overlord is so domineering." Black Rose didn''t recognize the meaning and said with a smile - although she is older than Zhang Yunhao, she has always called Zhang Yunhao brother overlord. "Domineering? No, just be careful. Let''s take you to see a lively scene." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and walked into Yunxiang pavilion with black roses. "Yunxiang pavilion? Isn''t it the place where white rose dates? Why did Zhang Yunhao bring me here? What are you watching?" The black rose was covered with fog, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much and went straight to the white rose yard. As soon as they came to the gate of white rose''s yard, they heard a frightened cry inside: "four little, how is it you?" Chapter 178 "Zhang Yunhao, how dare you be rude to white rose. Watch me kill this bastard." A little back in time, in the white rose room, ghost apes and others are happily beating "Zhang Yunhao" under the thick cloth. One by one, they are as happy as picking up treasure. "Ghost strength!" Compared with others, the ghost ape secretly destroyed Zhang Yunhao''s meridians with genuine Qi in addition to beating. He was very proud in his heart. What about the proud son of heaven? Haven''t you been destroyed by yourself? "Son of heaven? Big background? Hum, so what? You dare to be arrogant in the future? You dare to possess black roses?" Other people''s hearts are also full of dirty waste. LV min sneers at them and dares to provoke them. It''s really trying to die. Only the white rose who put on her clothes had a strange complexion and looked at these people with pity - the harder she fought now, the worse she cried later. "When I come out, you must look good. There are white roses. You dare to calculate me. I will kill you." Zhou Liu was almost knocked unconscious. He was full of resentment and revenge. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that someone didn''t intend to let him live from beginning to end. "Dare to calculate me, who gives you the courage? Zhou family, this is just the beginning, yin and Yang magic seal!" Zhang Yunhao, who was observing all this in the distance, hummed coldly, and then launched the yin-yang magic seal that entered Zhouliu''s body before, and Zhouliu immediately fell into darkness! After a while, LV min found a problem and stopped the crowd: "well, stop fighting. This guy hasn''t been moving and won''t be killed?" "Miss Lu can rest assured that we don''t have heavy hands. Zhang Yunhao is a physical trainer with thick skin and meat. It''s not so easy to die!" The ghost ape laughed and kicked again. Then he went up and opened the thick cloth, and everyone was stupid. "Four little, how is it you?" Looking at the figure covered with blood, the expressions of ghost apes and LV min are the same as seeing ghosts. How can it be Zhouliu? Isn''t it Zhang Yunhao? How happy and excited these people were before, how scared and frightened they are now. "Four little, four little, what''s the matter with you?" The ghost ape hurried to check the current situation, and LV MINMENG turned his head and asked white rose angrily, "white rose, what''s going on?" "I don''t know what''s going on!" White rose pretended to be silly. At this time, the ghost ape collapsed on the ground and shouted in a trembling voice: "four little, four little, dead!" "What?" Everyone is numb. Zhou Liu is dead? That''s a big event, and they killed Zhou Liu! Many people are like falling into an ice cellar and can hardly breathe. "Dead? Zhang Yunhao must have done it. Where did he get the bear heart and leopard courage?" White rose was also shocked and couldn''t believe all this. Was that bastard really afraid of death? Dare to do such a thing? "White rose, what''s going on? Why are the four of us?" The ghost ape turned his head fiercely and stared at the white rose. He was going crazy. Four young people were killed by them? The Zhou family should know that not only he will die, but also his family will die. Other people gathered around and looked at the white rose one by one. This time, things were very bad. "I, I don''t know what''s going on..." White rose was scared, and she could not speak clearly. At this time, footsteps came from outside the door, and then a man joked and said, "what do you want to do with so many people around a weak woman?" They turned around and saw Zhang Yunhao and black rose come in. Their faces were very different. Zhang Yunhao smiled and black rose was shocked. Zhou Liu died? Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming in, LV min had a flash in her mind and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, did you kill Zhou Liu?" "Zhou Liu was killed by you. What does it have to do with me? Do you think you can escape guilt by slandering me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer, and then said to white rose, "white rose, well done. In the future, you and black rose will be my concubine!" "Who..." White rose was shocked and angry. Zhang Yunhao obviously wanted to plant her, but as soon as she wanted to say something, the yin-yang magic seal in the Dantian started, making her afraid to speak. Seeing that white rose didn''t refute, everyone was in an uproar. Is this woman really Zhang Yunhao''s person? What''s the charm of Zhang Yunhao that makes black and white roses promise each other and even serve one husband together? Compared with others, black rose was shocked by another thing - Zhang Yunhao killed Zhou Liu? This guy is more lawless than their evil way. "Good, good Zhang Yunhao, good white rose. Sure enough, it''s a good idea to join hands to kill Zhou Liu. We Lu family can''t tolerate such a thing." LV min reacted quickly and shouted loudly. The others immediately understood what she meant - planting Zhou Liu''s death on them. Protecting Zhou Liu from harm is completely different from killing Zhou Liu himself! Of course, it''s not planting. They did kill them! "Zhang Yunhao, still four little lives." The ghost ape roared and rushed to Zhang Yunhao like a spirit ape to kill him and avenge Sishao. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. Black Rose didn''t expect this to happen. She immediately stepped aside and wanted to escape. She didn''t really fall in love with Zhang Yunhao, but she didn''t want to go through the muddy water. She scolded Zhang Yunhao bloody in her heart. It''s a big trouble this time. "Damn it! These people also want to kill me!" Bai rose also wanted to escape, but she was immediately stopped by LV min and her master. She was burning with anxiety. Now she just hopes that Zhang Yunhao has other preparations, otherwise she will really die. The ghost ape is a first-class expert in the hundred battles city. His body method is very fast. He suddenly came to Zhang Yunhao, and then burst into a drink. The shadow of his claws shrouded Zhang Yunhao and wanted to break him into pieces. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. Just then, a figure rushed out from behind. The spear shook out many spears and stabbed the ghost ape. "Huh?" The ghost ape was startled and quickly changed his move to grasp the wooden barrel of the other party. Unexpectedly, the long gun suddenly turned and stabbed his wrist. The ghost ape had no time to escape. He was cut open by the tip of the gun. He hurriedly covered his wrist and retreated. At the same time, he looked at the figure in front of Zhang Yunhao in shock - a mysterious man wearing a black cloak and a steel mask. Before everyone could react, suddenly a group of cloaked people poured in from the gate and window, surrounded the ghost ape, LV min and others. There are 19 cloaks in total, including the lone wolf, the Roche brothers, and 16 innate experts bought - they are the faceless special forces. As for the ghost ape stabbed before, it was faceless zero, that is, Zhang Yunhao''s Noumenon! "Zhang Yunhao is really ready." Seeing so many mysterious people appear, white rose couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, while black rose''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t run away again, because she couldn''t escape! "Do it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked noumenon and 19 congenital experts to surround the four ghost apes. As for the experts of the LV family, he didn''t move. There were only four ghost apes, which were the opponents of 19 congenital experts. They were all knocked out soon. The LV family wanted to help, but Lu Min stopped them - even if they joined, they still couldn''t turn the situation around, and since the other party didn''t touch them, it showed that there was still the possibility of negotiation. But then again, where did Zhang Yunhao get so many congenital experts? Didn''t he just bring a few people to Baizhan city? "Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do?" After solving the people of the Zhou family, Zhang Yunhao asked the faceless people to surround the five people of the LV family. LV min couldn''t help asking, "you dare to kill Zhou Liu. Are you really afraid of death? Do you think the Zhou family won''t kill you if you make some conspiracy?" "Of course the Zhou family will kill me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "even if I plant you, even if the Zhou family has no evidence, they will still do it to me. There is no doubt about that." LV Min said coldly, "since you know, why do you do this? Do you think you can fight the Zhou family?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer positively. He asked, "Miss Lu, how do you think I should deal with the calculations of the Zhou family?" LV Minli said of course, "of course it''s tolerance, and give the Zhou family a warning through the demon elimination alliance, so that the Zhou family will be more honest." "What if I don''t want to bear it?" "Why can''t you bear it? This is the hundred battles city. What qualifications do you have to bear it alone?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "just because I don''t want to bear it, I have to bear it if I''m calculated. What do I do when I practice martial arts? Even if the fish die and the net is broken, I''ll take this breath." Everyone present was stunned and speechless. Is this guy so strong? "What a desperado!" Black Rose''s eyes were very bright. She found that she really appreciated this guy. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t live long, offended the Zhou family, and he was dead. White rose scolded Zhang Yunhao in her heart. This guy died himself. Why bother her? This time, she was in trouble - she completely forgot that she calculated Zhang Yunhao first. "Even if you want revenge, you don''t have to kill Zhou Liu. Do you know how big it is?" LV min took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking, "even the Zhou family didn''t intend to kill you." "Do I have to thank them?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He then asked, "even if I don''t kill Zhou Liu, the Zhou family won''t let me go, will they?" LV min was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "with the ruthlessness of the Zhou family, as long as you dare to retaliate, no matter what the degree, they will not let you go." With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s it. In that case, why don''t you kill him? If anything happens, you can pull a cushion." They immediately understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea. Many people laughed bitterly. It was more than just a cushion. Many people died next - such as ghost apes and their families. "If I had known your temper, neither we nor the Zhou family would have bothered you." LV min smiled bitterly and then asked, "Zhang Yunhao, you didn''t do it directly. There must be room for discussion. Come on, what do you want me to do?" "Smart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "help me do three things. I''ll let you go, otherwise you''ll die here." In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s threat, LV min looks ugly. If it was before, she would never believe Zhang Yunhao dared to kill her, but now the circulating corpse can explain everything. Since he killed the first, he never cared about killing the second! LV min asked in a deep voice, "what are the three things? Make it clear in advance that you don''t expect the LV family to help you out. My life is not so valuable!" "I didn''t expect this." Zhang Yunhao said, "first, help me kill Constable Zhou and control the constable!" "Kill Constable Zhou? Control the Constable?" LV min was stunned: "there are hundreds of innate experts in the captors of Baizhan city. Even with my help, you can''t win it?" "As far as I know, although these captains are led by the Zhou family, half of them are from your eight battle regiments." Zhang Yunhao said, "you, black rose and white rose are enough to contain many experts. With my people, it''s not a problem to win the constable team." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao turned to black rose and asked, "black rose, you''ll help me, won''t you?" "Brother overlord, of course I will help you." From Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, black rose saw a touch of cold. She was surprised and quickly said, "those who go to be captains are not important people and will not disobey my orders!" Zhang Yunhao turned and looked at White Rose: "then, white rose, what about you?" White rose was overjoyed when she heard the speech and said coldly, "I can help you, but you have to remove that and declare that I have nothing to do with this..." The pop suddenly sounded, but Zhang Yunhao directly gave white rose a big ear scraper. The people were stunned, and Bai rose herself was very shocked. She covered her face and glared at Zhang Yunhao: "how dare you hit me?" "What''s wrong with beating you? Dare to negotiate terms with me? Hum, if you weren''t useful, you''d be dead now, just like Zhou Liu." Zhang Yunhao looked at the white rose coldly, without a trace of joking: "be obedient to me, don''t annoy me, otherwise, you will be worse than death!" Facing Zhang Yunhao''s cold eyes, white rose had a feeling that her soul was trembling. She didn''t dare to say anything. She bit her teeth and nodded, but she hated Zhang Yunhao to the extreme in her heart. The black rose on one side sneered. The white rose can''t see the situation clearly. At this time, Zhang Yunhao should listen to everything he says, because he is a fugitive! When he died, it was time to make trouble - Black Rose still felt that Zhang Yunhao would die. "With the help of me and black and white rose, it is possible to win the constable team." LV Min said at this time: "however, you don''t think this can fight the Zhou family? Do you think more? The main team of the Zhou family has hundreds of congenital experts and pseudo heavenly soldiers." After a pause, LV Min said: "in addition, this hundred battles city is the hundred battles city of our eight battle regiments. The Zhou family has a large number of peripheral forces, and the experts you can summon are beyond your imagination!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this is my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Just think I want to pull more people on my back." LV min snorted and asked, "what are the other two things?" "The other two things will be discussed then." Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s start with villains and then gentlemen. I''ll do something on you and control your life and death. When the three things are completed, I promise I''ll let you go." Chapter 179 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, LV min was very dissatisfied. The other party took them as thugs at all. However, they had no choice but to let Zhang Yunhao plant yin-yang magic seal, otherwise they would die now! "I really came wrong this time." LV min regretted that even if she could escape from Zhang Yunhao, there would be a lot of trouble. For example, the Zhou family would probably not let her go! Like LV min, black-and-white roses regret it. Alas, it''s not easy to be a bad person. Unexpectedly, they ran into a madman. They knew that Zhang Yunhao would kill Zhou Liu. They must hide far away. "So, what are you going to do next? Go directly to Constable Zhou?" LV min put aside other distractions and asked, "since you came, Constable Zhou and they have moved to the prison in Xicheng." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, we''ll wait here for Constable Zhou. Catch the thief and the king first. Take Constable Zhou. The rest will be easy." LV min speculated: "do you want to use Zhouliu to lead Constable Zhou over? It''s not easy. He''s a constable. He''s very alert and won''t easily trust strangers!" "I have a way." Zhang Yunhao smiled and ordered the body around him: "go and take off the ghost ape''s face for me, and then disguise as him to deceive Constable Zhou." "Yes!" The body made a low voice and left with the ghost ape. LV min frowned. Although she felt unreliable, she didn''t say much. After all, she and Zhang Yunhao were enemies. Black and white roses also didn''t say anything, because they all wanted Zhang Yunhao to die early! Zhang Yunhao sneers at this. He won''t fail, because it''s not the noumenon, but the ghost ape - Salvation sword! Of course, the noumenon will follow. After all, the people controlled by the salvation sword are not stable and easy to make mistakes. After a while, the controlled ghost ape began to act, while Zhang Yunhao followed him disguised as an attendant. ¡­¡­ "Si Shao asked me to go to Yunxiang Pavilion, ghost ape. What happened?" In Xicheng prison, Constable Zhou looked up and down at the ghost ape alertly, but he didn''t find any problem, because this is himself. The ghost ape said anxiously, "there is something wrong with Zhang Yunhao. Lao Zhou, don''t ask more. In the past, four young people will have orders." "What''s wrong with Zhang Yunhao?" Constable Zhou was a little surprised and immediately asked, "how many people do you want to take?" "Bring more." "OK." Constable Zhou completely put down his guard and immediately took ten congenital experts and ghost apes to Yunxiang Pavilion. Constable Zhou is so easily fooled. It''s not that he is too stupid, but that he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all. Moreover, the ghost ape is real and has no flaws. Under normal circumstances, the ghost ape can never betray the Zhou family, because his family is controlled by the Zhou family! Soon, Constable Zhou and others entered Yunxiang Pavilion. Yunxiang pavilion has special sound insulation treatment, so what happened in the yard hasn''t been heard. What should be done outside. "I don''t know what happened. But just a country bully can''t turn the world around." Constable Zhou stepped into the white rose yard while thinking. At this time, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis. He was shocked and hurriedly gathered all his true Qi on his back. At the next moment, the ghost ape''s fist hit Constable Zhou''s back like a meteor. Constable Zhou''s hair gave a sad scream, vomited blood, flew out and fell to the ground. Before Constable Zhou got up, a big foot stepped on his back, which made him scream again. At the same time, he completely lost the ability to resist - the other party can trample on him at any time! At the same time, the gate of the yard suddenly closed, and a dozen faceless people and the LV family rushed out and surrounded the ten captors! "Constable Zhou!" Ten constables reacted at this time. They pulled out their long knives at their waist and looked at the surrounding experts with dignified eyes. This time, they were afraid of trouble. "What''s the matter? Who attacked me before? Is it a ghost ape who betrayed the Zhou family?" Constable Zhou was shocked and angry. At this time, a voice very strange to Constable Zhou sounded: "Constable Zhou, you don''t need to be excited to see me?" "My official?" Constable Zhou looked shocked and shouted, "you are the country bully... Ah..." This scream was Zhang Yunhao''s big foot added some strength. He sneered: "the following crimes, I don''t know whether they are superior or inferior, should be punished!" At this time, Constable Zhou''s arrogance was still arrogant. He tried his best to raise his head and roared: "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to treat me like this. You''re dead, you''re dead! The Zhou family won''t let you go!" "I don''t know whether I''m dead or not, but you''re dead. Forget it, you''re just a dog. I''m too lazy to tell you more." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and kicked Constable Zhou, who had always looked down on him, out of his mind - Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to this kind of goods at all. "Let''s go!" When Constable Zhou was kicked unconscious, the remaining ten constables tried to break through and escape, but they were stopped by Zhang Yunhao''s men immediately. Then, the two sides had a big fight, and there was no suspense about the outcome - Zhang Yunhao''s team was higher than these ten captors in both quantity and quality. "Unexpectedly, Constable Zhou was really cheated." LV min looked at the ghost ape who was still fighting in surprise and sighed: "this man''s face changing technique is really powerful. He knows that he is false, but he can''t see any flaws." "My man''s face changing skill is a master level." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, in fact, it was the ghost ape himself. Lu Min asked tentatively, "where on earth are your men from? The people of the demon alliance?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly: "knowing the truth, if the demon alliance really supports me, how dare you do it to me?" LV min''s eyes flashed and persuaded: "Zhang Yunhao, I don''t know what forces are behind you, but you can''t fight the Zhou family. You''d better stop as soon as possible. It''s still time to escape now." "Run away? Sorry, I don''t have these two words in my dictionary." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and then said, "Miss Lu, who told you to talk nonsense here? Don''t you have to work?" "You?" LV Minqi''s teeth are itchy, but he can''t help Zhang Yunhao. He can only join the battle. Black and white rose took part in the war consciously. Before long, the ten captors were taken down because Zhang Yunhao deliberately controlled them, and they were not dead. LV min asked angrily, "what are you going to do next? Pretend to be Constable Zhou like a ghost ape?" "Has anyone said you talk a lot?" "You?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "wait a minute. You stay in the room and stand by. By the way, the news of Zhou liusi''s death is blocked. Don''t spread it to anyone, okay?" "You want to take him hostage?" LV min still talked a lot. She sneered: "it can''t be sealed for long. The people of the Zhou family are not stupid!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I''m asking you, do you understand?" LV min snorted, but she didn''t dare say anything. Even LV min was soft, let alone others. Black and white roses and others said, "I understand." "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then asked LV min and others to go back to the house, while he took the faceless to move Constable Zhou and others to another house - turning them into new faceless people! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao treated Zhou Liu''s body with corpse melting water and specially let others see it, so that they would think that Constable Zhou''s body had also been melted. "Not only killed Zhou Liu, but also destroyed the corpses. This hatred is very angry." LV sensitively sighed. The black rose cut and said, "anyway, it doesn''t make any difference." White rose gnashed her teeth and said, "this guy is crazy. He''s dead. Even the body will be fed to the dog." "He is indeed a madman, and he is indeed dead. No matter what he does, he can''t live without death." LV min nodded and then sighed, "however, we may not be much better. Even if we can live this time, we will be disheartened." Black and white roses smell ugly. They really have a lot of trouble! ¡­¡­ Soon, Zhang Yunhao turned Constable Zhou and others into faceless people. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "there are more than 40 faceless people now. With our other layout, it should not be a problem to win the constable team." "That''s right. Hey, it''s the second thing to win the constable team. More importantly, it''s the prison. At that time, what about even the Zhou family?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "one cycle is not enough to calm my anger. I want to destroy the whole Zhou family battle group!" "That''s it. Let''s start. I''ll take some faceless people to leave first, and then join you halfway." "OK." Everything is ready. Zhang Yunhao finds LV min and others and starts with them. So many people walk in the street, and many people wear cloaks. Naturally, it attracts people''s attention and makes the martial artists around talk one after another. "Isn''t that the bully? The black and white roses are also there. Wow, they won''t really compete for the bully?" "It''s probably true. The black rose confessed in public yesterday!" "I really want to kill the bully. Both the black rose and the white rose are his! Tut Tut, it''s great to think about it!" There was a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred around. The black rose was thick skinned and didn''t matter. The white rose was angry and turned white, but she didn''t dare to say anything at this time, which was regarded as the default. LV min laughed secretly. White rose couldn''t wash herself when she jumped into the river this time, but she couldn''t laugh soon. "Eh, isn''t that Lu Min, the big mouth woman of the LV family? Why is she there? Is she also robbing the bully?" "Really? Not two, but three?" "It''s possible. That big mouth woman might like it." "These bastards..." LV Minton was angry. At this time, Zhang Yunhao turned his head, looked at her mouth and said, "big mouth woman? This mouth is not big. I see. It should mean that you have a lot of mouths. If you can get rid of this problem, I can give you a chance to chase me." "Who wants to chase you?" LV min was almost crazy. If it weren''t for the small life in the hands of others, she would definitely scold Zhang Yunhao bloody, and this scene made people around more and more sure of their speculation. "Big mouth woman must have a crush on Zhang Yunhao. Otherwise, with her temper, how could she only say these words?" "Yes, absolutely. How much that woman likes to talk is something the whole city knows." ¡­¡­ The surrounding comments made LV min want to buy a piece of tofu and kill her. Her innocence was completely destroyed, and this time it was black and white rose''s turn to smile - someone fell into the pit like them. Without mentioning these things, Zhang Yunhao and others soon arrived in Xicheng. Not far from the prison, a group of people were waiting for them - Sisi, Tieshou, LV abacus, and a group of faceless people! "My Lord, I brought all the people. Except that the people of the demon alliance were not disturbed, and this is your general mace. I also brought it out." Sisi handed over two maces - General mace and black iron mace! Zhang Yunhao took the double mace satisfactorily, then said to the iron hand and Lu cacan, "our goal is very simple, and we can take the fast track team and prison. After that, I has the final say." "Take the constable team?" The iron hand was both confused and shocked: "my Lord, this will not only offend the Zhou family, but also make other battle groups..." "Iron hand, I''m ordering you now, not asking for your consent." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "you have two choices, one is to obey the command, the other is to leave Baizhan city now." The iron hand was stunned, then immediately looked serious and said, "I accept orders!" The iron hand is a subordinate selected by Nangong Ru for Zhang Yunhao. His martial arts are not the highest, but he is the most obedient! "That''s good. Let''s act. We''ll talk about what we have later." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and took the people to the prison. The number of people exceeded 50. "Xiaomin, why are you here? You want to help Zhang Yunhao get the control of the Constable?" LV abacus went to LV min''s side and asked in amazement. LV Min stared at his cousin and said, "it''s not because of you?" "Because of me? It''s impossible. Will you obey Zhang Yunhao''s orders because of me?" LV abacus looked suspicious. At this time, the black rose beside him smiled and said, "of course she won''t. The reason why she is here is because she wants to compete with us for the little overlord!" "Ah?" As soon as this remark came out, LV abacus was stunned to the extreme, while LV Min said angrily: "black rose, do you want to die?" "So what..." Black rose was about to ridicule. Zhang Yunhao in front shouted unhappily, "shut up and fight soon." "Yes!" Black Rose didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing that she was so obedient, iron hands and others were stunned, and then looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration - a real man. Seeing that black rose was reprimanded, LV min was a little more relaxed. She couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "why don''t you disguise Constable Zhou? It will be much smoother." "The reason why this woman talks so much is that she is too self righteous." Zhang Yunhao looked at LV min and replied, "those captains know that Constable Zhou won''t surrender to me, so they must fight in the end. It doesn''t make any difference." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, conspiracy can only be used occasionally. Strength is everything. We can''t rely too much on conspiracy." LV min didn''t agree with this sentence. In her opinion, conspiracy can solve everything, but she didn''t say anything. She looked at the faceless people around and shook her head with a sneer. "Even if Zhang Yunhao takes the constable team, so what?" LV min thought sarcastically, "don''t say that the captors won''t listen to his orders. Even if they do, they can''t stop the anger of the Zhou family. There''s no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will die!" Now all LV Min has to do is wait for Zhang Yunhao to die and solve all kinds of troubles! Chapter 180 Xicheng prison is a place where few people want to get close. The two constables guarding the gate are talking about the gossip in the city - that is, Zhang Yunhao''s gossip. "I didn''t expect that the new magistrate could be favored by black rose. It''s really enviable." "Yes, it''s just a puppet, but it''s so beautiful." The captains sighed. Just then, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. The two captains looked up and saw a group of people coming this way. "Those are black roses and white roses. What are they doing here?" Before the two captains could figure it out, two cold lights disappeared into their throats. Then a group of faceless people used their lightness skills and killed them through the nearby small door! "Enemy attack!" The gatekeepers immediately sounded the alarm and struggled to resist the attack of faceless people, but these faceless people were born. Where could they stop them, they were quickly killed and scattered. "Someone came to attack the prison? Who is so brave?" The other captains in the prison were very shocked. Although people came here to save people from time to time, the frontal attack never happened, because it was tantamount to death - the captains were ostensibly led by the Zhou family, but in fact they were the common forces of the eight battle groups. Of course, their reaction was still very fast. They rushed out with their captors at the first time. At this time, the door had been opened. Zhang Yunhao came in with a group of people and met them in the front yard. Zhang Yunhao looked at these captors and narrowed his eyes. There were a lot of them. There were seven or eight or ten congenital experts alone, and there were hundreds of them below congenital. A constable recognized the man and was quite shocked: "are you Zhang Yunhao, the bully? And black rose, white rose, LV abacus, LV min, what are you doing in prison?" "My master is the governor of Baizhan city. What do you say I''m here for?" Zhang Yunhao, cold hum, "here, I has the final say." "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, what do you think you are? You really think you are a master?" The constable immediately said disdainfully, "get out now, or you''ll have to leave when Constable Zhou comes back!" "How can it be so simple? Dare to attack the prison, Zhang Yunhao. If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t expect to leave." "Yes, how could he leave so easily, break his legs and let him kneel outside the prison? Hum, I really thought I was a bully?" None of these captains despised Zhang Yunhao. After all, the so-called magistrate was just a puppet. Zhang Yunhao said lazily and motioned LV min to them. LV min sighed in her heart and walked forward and said, "all the people of the LV family come out to help the bully take down the prison." The constables were greatly shocked. A collateral of the Lu family couldn''t help asking, "Miss Lu, why is this?" "Do I need to explain to you? I''ll be responsible for anything!" LV min is full of anger at the moment, but she is not polite at all. She also has this qualification - who will be a constable if she has a high status? It''s basically a collateral branch of the collateral branch, and she''s Lu Min''s direct branch. Although the captains of the LV family were very angry, they didn''t dare to say anything at all. They immediately went behind LV min and obeyed her orders. "The Constable of spirit sword sect also came here." "What are you waiting for?" Black and white rose also came out to speak. With the lessons of the LV family, the people of the two sects moved their camp without saying a word. The eight battle regiments account for about half of the captains of Baizhan city. Now the three "mutinies" have immediately changed the strength of both sides. The remaining captains look at each other and feel a little bad. A collateral of the Yan family couldn''t help asking, "Lv min, black rose, white rose, is this your own decision or the meaning of the Third World War Regiment?" "It doesn''t matter who made the decision. What matters is whether you want to go through this muddy water?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "Constable Zhou has been killed by me. Today, I must get here. You either leave or fight to the death." "What, Constable Zhou was killed by you?" The crowd was quite shocked. LV min nodded and said, "I can confirm that Constable Zhou is dead. There are three other sects in the Yan family. This matter is very deep. You decide what to do!" The remaining four forces were suspicious, but the Constable of the Zhou family and some of his confidants roared with red eyes: "kill the country bully and avenge Constable Zhou!" "Avenge Constable Zhou!" Many people roared and rushed over. Zhang Yunhao raised his double maces and shouted, "it''s today to set things right. Kill me!" "Kill!" The faceless people drank and rushed towards the captors under the leadership of Zhang Yunhao. "Kill!" LV min, white rose, black rose and others had a glimmer of helplessness in their eyes, but they could only rush up, and the war broke out immediately. The captains of the Yan Family and other forces hesitated and chose to stand idly by. At the same time, they sent people to inform the major war regiments to get their orders! These people come from a big family and power. They are more cautious than others because they know how dangerous the world is. "Get out of here, Overlord!" Zhang Yunhao waved the general''s mace. An old congenital expert was directly hit by his mace and flew out, spitting blood in the air. Then, Zhang Yunhao waved his double maces like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Where he passed, groups of captors flew up. This overlord mace method was originally the mace method on the battlefield. It was just suitable for group warfare. It was really invincible! Zhang Yunhao is domineering, but he is nothing compared with his body. In order to act as a master, Zhang Yunhao has been fighting for merit. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao has made great achievements. In a short time, three congenital experts have been pierced in the throat by him. "The thief is arrogant!" In addition to Constable Zhou, Constable Hong, who has the highest martial arts skills, wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao, the masked body, was so arrogant, he immediately turned the target to him and cut at Zhang Yunhao like a raging sea. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao stabbed the spear in his hand again and again. Each shot hit the weakest part of constable Hong''s Sabre move, and instantly broke Constable Hong''s sabre. Then he stabbed Constable Hong''s neck like a poisonous snake out of a hole. "What a fast gun!" Constable Hong was surprised, but he was not weak. The big knife took back the tip of the spear in time. But just then, Zhang Yunhao''s long gun suddenly bent and stabbed Constable Hong''s wrist. Constable Hong couldn''t move, and a long blood mark was scratched on his arm. Zhang Yunhao was so powerful that he kept stabbing out the long gun. Constable Hong tried to stop it. However, the long gun not only appeared and disappeared, but also distorted and changed at any time. Constable Hong couldn''t stop it at all. He soon fell down with his throat covered! "Constable Hong is dead!" The constables were shocked when they saw the fallen Constable Hong. He was the first expert except Constable Zhou. Did he die so soon? "Who on earth is this man? The shooting is so strange?" Many people looked at Zhang Yunhao in horror. The haunting shooting method made them feel cold from the bottom of their heart. Zhang Yunhao uses Bai Sheng man''s Bai family shooting method, also known as Ruyi shooting method. Its characteristic is that he can use his internal force to control the barrel and make it change thousands of times. However, even within the Bai family, few people can really master this shooting method. The reason is very simple. This shooting method must have very high control over power and true Qi, otherwise it will be a joke! Zhang Yunhao is excellent in this respect, so he has a high level of shooting skills and just hides his identity - who can think that Zhang Yunhao, who has always been straightforward, will know such strange shooting skills? "Where did Zhang Yunhao come from? What forces are behind him?" LV min and others were also quite shocked. At the same time, they also had a little thought in their mind - after Zhang Yunhao died, take this expert under their command. In their hearts, Zhang Yunhao is still dead! "Hey, noumenon, be restrained. It''s nothing to show off. Don''t kill everyone. We still need it." Zhang Yunhao''s dissatisfied voice sounded in his mind. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I know it well. I just kill a few to frighten them. It''s a lot more convenient!" The deaths of several constables really shocked the captains, and even made many people retreat - it''s just a job, don''t you need to fight for your life? Living is more important than anything! What makes the captors helpless is that there are many people who dare not kill at all - not only LV min, black rose and others, but also the collateral of several families! All kinds of unfavorable factors, coupled with Zhang Yunhao''s experts, the headless captors gradually began to decline. It was only a matter of time before they collapsed. "Hahaha, local chicken and tile dog, those who fall will not be killed!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and went out with a mace. A group of captains flew out directly. They kept spitting blood on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. "This guy is really a bully." The crowd was frightened. Finally, a constable couldn''t stand it and turned to run back. At this time, the constable team began to collapse and more and more people began to run away. As for surrender, they didn''t think about it. Knowing that the overall situation had been settled, Zhang Yunhao cheered happily: "they can run freely below congenital, and all congenital experts will be caught by me!" "Yes, my Lord!" The faceless people responded loudly and began to catch those congenital experts. LV min was relieved when they saw the victory in the battle, but they were not very happy. After all, this is not their battle! Zhang Yunhao didn''t do it again. He ordered the Yan Family and other four forces to leave: "you leave!" "You..." Those people were very dissatisfied, but now Zhang Yunhao had won a great victory. They didn''t dare to start, so they had to leave here in dismay. "How do you die? The Zhou family won''t let you go!" Many people scolded in their hearts. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to deal with these minions. He said to Zhou Yu, the faceless man next to him, "take someone to control the prison and block the gate. From now on, no one is allowed to enter or leave without my command!" "Yes, my Lord!" Constable Zhou respectfully promised that this was his territory. It was not difficult to do this. After another period of time, all the captors in the prison except those who escaped were taken down - more than 30 of them were congenital high hands and feet, which made Zhang Yunhao smile. "What''s funny? You think you can take them? Hum, even if you use poison, they will surrender as soon as the Zhou army arrives." LV min spoke again. This woman really has a lot of mouths. "The second thing I want you to do is not to talk for a day." Zhang Yunhao looked at LV min''s mouth and said, "if you speak, not only does this matter not count, but also there will be a big punishment!" "Don''t talk?" LV min was stunned, then snorted, waved her hand, said she would never speak again, and gave Zhang Yunhao a provocative look. "We''ll see." Zhang Yunhao smiled. It doesn''t matter whether LV min can do it or not. At least he can be clean. "Well, please go and have a rest!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and ordered LV min, black rose and others. They all knew that they were going to house arrest. They snorted coldly, but they didn''t say anything. They went obediently. After these people left, Zhang Yunhao said to Zhang Yunhao, "you control them. I''ll go to prison and see if I can resist the Zhou family. It depends on how many prisoners there are." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "OK, I hope there can be more. The constable team is far from enough and needs a large number of prisoners." Prison is Zhang Yunhao''s real goal - there are many criminals here, many of whom are born experts. Otherwise, the prison would not be so large, and even have to be built independently in Xicheng. "My Lord, there are three main sources of prisoners in prison." While leading the way, Constable Zhou introduced: "the first category is the fighters fighting in the city. They are generally held for a short time and have great mobility." "The second category is some scum who commit heinous crimes, or those who offend the wanted fighters of the eight battle regiments!" Hearing this, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "wait, shouldn''t these people be killed directly? Why are they still locked up? Aren''t you afraid of wasting food?" "Some of them are indeed killed, but some are kept because they want to torture some things. Moreover, these scum are often valuable and can''t be killed without pumping all the oil and water?" Constable Zhou explained, "we also follow the rules. If we give them enough money, we will let them provide for the elderly in prison instead of killing them." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "have you done business?" "I used to be too sinful." Constable Zhou looked ashamed and then said, "as for the third category, it''s the martial artists sold by others. In fact, it''s also a business!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Constable Zhou in amazement: "don''t tell me that you''re doing the business of underground black market arms traffickers?" "I''m really doing it, but most of it belongs to the Zhou family. I''m just the person in charge." Constable Zhou nodded and said, "those martial artists sold by others will be locked up with us first. When someone buys them, we will transport them to the underground black market. To tell you the truth, a rich guest just bought 16 congenital experts some time ago, which made us 5 million Liang." Chapter 181 "I''m the one you''re talking about!" Zhang Yunhao felt sad and funny. He thought of something and asked excitedly, "wait, did you give my five million Liang to the Zhou family?" "Not enough time, not yet." Constable Zhou said immediately when he heard the speech: "Sir, since it''s yours, I''ll get it and return it to you later. By the way, there are still a lot of dishonest money left in the prison for turnover, which happens to be handed over to adults so that adults can save people." "Hahaha, not only didn''t spend money, but also made a profit." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Things in the world are so wonderful. He thought he had become a poor man, but now all the money has come back. At this time, Zhang Yunhao and Constable Zhou had arrived in the dungeon. Like all the cells, it was wet and dark, and the air smelled extremely bad. "My Lord, there are about 200 innate experts in the prison. They are all locked up on the second floor. There are iron fences. They can''t escape." Constable Zhou said that when Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, there were more than 200, which was much more than expected. I think it was because of the traffickers. "In this way, I will have more than 300 congenital warriors, which is not much worse than the Zhou family battle group. Of course, it''s just the Zhou family battle group, and they have many affiliated battle groups." Zhang Yunhao thought: "however, it''s enough. After all, the main force of the Zhou family is in the secret territory and can''t be transferred back immediately. I can destroy them one after another. Hum, it''s really not good. It''s a big deal to introduce them into the dungeon and kill them all with heavenly soldiers and immortals!" "In this case, the dungeon must be empty as a battlefield. Anyway, there are no prisoners after today." Soon, Zhang Yunhao and Constable Zhou came to the second floor. When the prisoners saw them, they shouted, "let me out, let me out." "You bastards, when I go out, I must kill you!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of shouting and swearing were heard. Zhou Chuan''s face sank and said, "Sir, do you need to punish these people?" "No, they will make atonement." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said indifferently, "if the martial arts prisoners here are good people, let them go. All the rest must be atoned for." "There shouldn''t be many good people. Good people die fast these days." "However, some of them were framed and should be let go," Zhou said "You choose." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He glanced at the cell and asked in surprise, "Why are there no women prisoners in solitary confinement?" "Yes, they are held on the other side, but there are few female prisoners in the prison. Generally, they will be redeemed or sold soon." Constable Zhou''s answer made Zhang Yunhao frown. After he mastered the hundred battles City, he must put an end to this kind of thing. "Baizhan city will become brighter and more perfect in my hand!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "let''s start. The Zhou family will start soon. We don''t have much time." Constable Zhou suddenly said, "Sir, in fact, there is an unknown third floor in the dungeon." "The third floor? Is it a felony?" "There is only one prisoner on the third floor. She is still a female prisoner." "A female prisoner?" Zhang Yunhao was very surprised: "there must be a big reason behind this?" "Yes, my Lord." Constable Zhou nodded and said, "this woman is not simple at all. She is a disciple of the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao was not shocked this time, but shocked: "Holy Land disciples? Are you kidding, you dare to close a holy land disciple?" "My Lord, she is really a disciple of the holy land." Constable Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "this woman''s name is Mingyue. She comes from the holy land of qiudao Pavilion. About two years ago, she came to Baizhan city and claimed to bet with others to unify Baizhan City, otherwise she would be self styled in Baizhan city for two years." "What accomplishments does she have? How many people?" "Congenital peak! Otherwise, she won''t come to Baizhan city. As for people, she is the only one." "Naive, even if it is a congenital peak, even if it comes from the holy land, it is impossible to unify the hundred battles City alone. Although the eight forces are afraid of the holy land, they will never give up their own interests." "It''s true. Although the Mingyue girl has excellent martial arts and none of the top ten experts is her opponent, she has done it for half a year. There is no sign of unification except that she has made Baizhan City chaotic." Constable Zhou said, "in the end, Miss Mingyue failed." "Then she locked herself up on the third floor? I thought the eight forces of you had the courage." "Adults are joking. It''s a holy disciple. Who dares to provoke it?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His background is still not big enough. Otherwise, how dare the Zhou family provoke themselves? "Strength is everything in the world." Zhang Yunhao thought silently and then asked, "you let her pretend to be here?" "She is a disciple of the holy land. What else can we do? We can only provide her with delicious and delicious food." "When it''s time to make a bet, she''ll go," Zhou said "Then we won''t bother her." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t want to make trouble for the time being: "go to see her after I unify the hundred battles city!" Constable Zhou complimented: "Your Excellency can certainly unify the hundred battles city." "Of course, I''m coming and I''m going to conquer!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and then asked curiously, "the eight forces of you have no idea about the bright moon girl, such as making her belly bigger and looking for a holy backing?" Constable Zhou''s face changed and he was about to say something. A very angry clear voice came from the ground: "come on, come down and see if you can make my mother''s stomach bigger?" Zhang Yunhao drew from the corner of his mouth and asked stiffly, "can she hear us?" Constable Zhou smiled bitterly: "yes, sir, she can hear us." Zhang Yunhao felt his nose a little embarrassed, and then said, "Mingyue girl, it was purely academic research just now. Don''t care. Now I''m in charge here, and I''ll give you a big meal every day." "Go away, do you want to be a mother?" Mingyue Leng hum: "you just said you could unify the hundred battles city? Are you very good at martial arts? Are there many people?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "my martial arts are quite good. I''m in the top ten young people''s level. As for people, I only had four people when I entered the city." The bright moon despised: "cut, at this level, I dare to say that I can unify the hundred war city. It''s not only dirty, but also boasting!" "I''m not dirty or boastful. I said I could, I just could." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently and said, "of course, you won''t believe what you say now. After I unify the hundred battles City, we''ll see you again!" "I''m really good at bragging. Forget it. Anyway, I''m tired of staying here. I''d better go out and see what happens to you." "Ah? Didn''t you lose the bet and lock up on the third floor? Can you even come out?" Zhang Yunhao expressed his astonishment, and Constable Zhou was also stunned. "My gambling appointment is self styled in Baizhan city. I came here because I have no face to see people." The Moon said angrily, Zhang Yunhao and Constable Zhou are speechless. Is this the reason for their feelings? Zhang Yunhao didn''t want anyone to follow him. He hurriedly said, "you''d better continue to stay. It''s not calm outside." "It''s better not to be calm. If you are calm, why do you go out?" The moon hummed coldly, and then the stone wall not far away suddenly opened, and a figure came out of it. At the sight of the figure, Zhang Yunhao and Constable Zhou were stunned, because it was a beautiful little girl of 13 or 14 years old. Her clothes were obviously wide and wrinkled. Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "are you the bright moon girl?" "Nonsense, of course it''s my mother." Although Mingyue is a little girl, her tone is like a female hooligan. "Don''t you tell me you were born at the age of eleven?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth was twitching. Constable Zhou hurriedly said, "Sir, this is wrong. She used to be a woman in her twenties. It''s very big there..." Constable Zhou didn''t dare to go on halfway, because the bright moon was staring at him, and his small eyes could kill people. "I have nothing to do on the third floor. I can only practice martial arts. I accidentally practiced our xuanbing pavilion''s return to the yuan divine skill." Mingyue snorted and explained, "now it''s sealed... Don''t say anything else. Anyway, you know my mother is Mingyue. By the way, don''t say it outside." "No wonder you dare to come out. It turns out that others don''t recognize you." Zhang Yunhao was speechless, and the bright moon suddenly stared over: "do you have an opinion?" "Really." Zhang Yunhao was not afraid of each other. He said, "no one knows you anyway. You can go anywhere. Don''t follow me?" The bright moon came over and Leng hum said, "hum, you despised me very happy before. You dare to boast that you can unify the hundred battles city. If I don''t follow you, what will happen to you? How can you despise you when you fail?" Zhang Yunhao was a little embarrassed. He said, "you can see it in the city. There''s no need to follow me." "I''d love to. Can you manage it?" "What if I don''t want you to follow?" "That''s easier. If you beat me, I won''t follow. In this world, the fist is the largest." Mingyue speaks directly, but it gives Zhang Yunhao a headache - he can''t kill Mingyue with heavenly soldiers, can he? Zhang Yunhao said helplessly, "OK, you follow me." "I can see you when I follow you." The moon glanced and then said, "tell me, how can you unify the hundred battles city?" "I like to do, but I don''t like to say." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, you don''t know me at all. It''s no use for me to say it. I''d better leave here first. I''m in a tight time now." The moon disdained: "cut, it''s like you can really unify the hundred battles city. Even my mother has failed. Who else can do it?" "Then you''ll know." Zhang Yunhao''s lazy nonsense and went straight out - there''s really no time now. The bright moon followed with an unhappy face, and then ordered Constable Zhou: "go and find me some new clothes. By the way, I want to eat fruit and buy more." "Yes, Mingyue girl." Constable Zhou responded with a flattering face. Although he was controlled by Zhang Yunhao, his fear of the moon was still there. Mingyue said impatiently, "don''t call me Mingyue, call me Xiaoyue, don''t reveal my identity, otherwise you know the end!" "Yes, Miss Xiaoyue, I see." Mingyue began to ask about Zhang Yunhao: "who is that bragging guy and what''s his identity?" Constable Zhou didn''t answer, but asked Zhang Yunhao with his eyes. Zhang Yunhao said, "you take her out and give her to LV min. I still have business to do. I can''t take children." The Moon said angrily, "take care of children? Boy, you are crazy. You dare to be so arrogant when you know my identity? What''s your background?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the disciple of beheading the evil dragon has a small background, but I''m really crazy." "Are you the disciple of Nangong Yu who killed the evil dragon? No wonder you are so crazy!" The moon was stunned, and then laughed and said, "your master chased me and was kicked into the river by me." "My master chased you?" Zhang Yunhao''s jaw almost fell off, but think about it carefully. With master''s character, chasing the bright moon is also a normal thing - how can he care about his age? "Yes. Speaking of it, although your master is a little crazy, he is not annoying. Unlike those flies, he is a good wine friend." Mingyue shook her head and said, "since you are an apprentice of nangongyu, I will laugh at you less when you fail." "Sorry, I can''t fail." Zhang Yunhao smiled and strode out of the dungeon. At this time, the sky became more and more gloomy and it would rain at any time. "See the sun again." The bright moon also came out, narrowed her eyes and looked at the sky with thousands of feelings. "The storm is coming." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked Constable Zhou to take Mingyue to find LV min and them, while he himself began to control the prisoners with the salvation sword. Next, there must be a big war! ¡­¡­ The matter of Xicheng prison was soon known by the eight forces, and everyone was shocked - Zhang Yunhao dared to attack Xicheng prison? And with the help of LV family, Lingjian sect and huowumen? "Doesn''t this guy want to live?" The LV family, the spirit sword sect and the fire dance sect immediately sent people to ask LV min, while the Yan Family and other four forces remained silent and watched the change - the Zhou family will not give up! Of course, the Zhou family will not give up. Constable Zhou was killed and Xicheng prison was robbed. Will the Zhou family still have a face? Not only that, but also a more amazing thing - Sishao Zhouliu is missing! Zhou Jing, the housekeeper of the Zhou family, said with a dignified face to Zhou Jing, who had just rushed back: "Dashao and Sishao were going to deal with Zhang Yunhao today. As a result, there has been no news. Instead, Zhang Yunhao captured Xicheng prison." Zhou Jing''s face was very ugly. He asked, "do you mean Zhang Yunhao tied the fourth? What''s the matter with the white roses and LV min?" "I sent someone to Yunxiang pavilion to investigate. The fourth young man should fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao." The housekeeper of the Zhou family said, "as for the white roses, I don''t know what they are. I really don''t understand it." "Hum, if you don''t understand, you can''t understand. Anyway, it''s enough to know one thing, that is, Zhang Yunhao is looking for death." Zhou Jing stood up with a ferocious face: "prepare people and horses. Let''s go to Xicheng prison and kill Zhang Yunhao, and then find out all the truth." "Yes, big and small!" The housekeeper respectfully promised that the world of martial arts is so simple. Everything depends on strength! Chapter 182 Westlife prison! At dusk! "Although the salvation sword is powerful, it costs too much to use. Fortunately, I have two people who can come in turn, otherwise I don''t have enough time." After meditating, Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes and planned to take the body class. At this time, a report suddenly came from outside: "my Lord, Miss Xiaoyue is coming." "Let her in." Zhang Yunhao frowned. Didn''t he throw her to LV min and them? Why are you here again? With the door opened, Mingyue came in, but she didn''t speak, but kept staring at Zhang Yunhao. What do you say in her eyes? It''s like caring for a fool. Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "I said, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m not sick. You''re the one who''s sick! With your martial arts and background, why should I compete for Baizhan city?" The bright moon looks incredible - she has just learned about Zhang Yunhao from LV min and others. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "that''s my business. I don''t need you to worry." "Who has time to worry about you? I thought I could see a good play, but it turned out to be a crazy daydream." The moon snorted and said, "run now, or you''ll die. You can''t compete with the Zhou family." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "yes, I''m dead. You can leave." "Your boy... Hum, you want me to go, but I won''t go." Mingyue said angrily, "I''m here to watch how you die and collect your body. Anyway, I know your master." "You probably can''t see it. Well, children, just play here. My brother is going to work." Zhang Yunhao heard the speech cut and stood up to leave. "Boy, you are crazy..." Mingyueqi''s eyes stared and was about to scold back. At this time, a figure rushed in from the door and shouted at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, are you sick..." "Hahaha, this guy is mentally ill." The moon laughs, and it is Murong Zi who scolds others. "Here comes another trouble." Zhang Yunhao had a headache. He had to stop again and asked, "do you know?" "Nonsense, uncle Taisui was scolded by grandpa for your business. How can I not know?" Murong Zi continued to yell: "have you been kicked by a donkey in the head? You dare to offend the Zhou family. Do you know how to write the word death..." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t say much, because he knew Murong Zi was kind. Murong Zi scolded half, thought of business and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Take Zhou Liu with me to find Grandpa. In his capacity, he will certainly let the Zhou family let you go." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "didn''t Constable Taisui come with you? Did you sneak out?" Murong Zi was surprised: "how do you know? Uncle Taisui didn''t come with me, and I did sneak out. Grandpa wouldn''t let me take care of your business." "This is master Murong''s attitude. He won''t care about my life or death." Zhang Yunhao said, "so you don''t have to worry. Now go back and don''t go through this muddy water!" Murong Zi was puzzled: "how? You are a silver Constable with a high medal?" "What if there is a high medal? This boy is not from the local demon elimination League." Mingyue said: "it''s OK to take care of him once or twice, but now he takes the initiative to tear his face with the Zhou family. In addition to the demon alliance, he will not join in again." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s almost like this, but I didn''t expect to eliminate the demon alliance." Murong Zi said anxiously, "I don''t believe it. I go back to ask Grandpa. He will help me." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "no, I''ve killed Zhou Liu. It''s no use who comes!" "What, Zhou Liu was killed by you?" Murong Zi and Mingyue were stunned to the extreme, and Mingyue said, "is your head really sick?" "They want to abolish me. Why can''t I kill him?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said everything. Murong Zi couldn''t help scolding: "even so, you can''t kill Zhou Liu. The Zhou family calculated you. You can find my grandpa to help you out!" "I don''t like asking people, and I don''t have to ask people!" "Hum, you are a tough boy and a man." Mingyue sneered: "but what qualifications do you have to be so happy? Do you think you are me? Everything in the world depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, you''re just looking for death!" "Strength?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and said to the moon, "I heard you came to Baizhan city because of gambling?" "So what?" "Are you interested in gambling with me?" "What are you betting on? Can you survive? Hum, it seems that you don''t have to bet?" "Just bet on this. If I lose, all my property will be left to you." Zhang Yunhao said: "according to incomplete statistics, my current wealth should be close to ten million, and my general mace is a part of the alien armor." "So many? And alien armor?" The bright moon was a little excited. She said, "what do you want to bet?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the bright moon and said with an evil smile, "if you lose, you will call me brother in the future!" "You..." The moon was furious. Zhang Yunhao was completely teasing her. What did she think of? She couldn''t help asking, "are you really not afraid of me?" "I even killed Zhou Liu. What else to be afraid of?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "not only Zhouliu, but also the Zhoujia battle group. Just wait and call me brother!" The bright moon clenched her teeth and said, "OK, boy, I bet with you. I''ll collect the body for you by the way." Murong Zi angrily scolded: "Hey, when are you still gambling? Zhang Yunhao, who is this little girl? No matter what, the most important thing now is to escape. You should leave Baizhan city as soon as possible. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life." "I will never die." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something when a faceless man came in and told him, "my Lord, the Zhou family battle group has entered the west city." "Faster than expected." Zhang Yunhao immediately asked, "how many people?" "About a hundred people came on horseback." "Only more than 100 people? Ha ha, no wonder they came so quickly. It turned out that they only used the people and horses in the city. They really wanted to die." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "start acting!" "Yes, my Lord!" The faceless man immediately withdrew to issue an order, and Zhang Yunhao turned to Murong Zi and said, "Xiao Zi, you have a special identity. Don''t come out. Xiao Yue, you can do whatever you want." "Nonsense." The moon turned her eyes, and Murong Zi bit her teeth and said, "I can fight with you..." "Xiao Zi, you are a member of the demon alliance. You should not appear, otherwise you will implicate guru Murong." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I said I don''t need help. Just watch my bravery behind me." With that, Zhang Yunhao strode out, and the bright moon followed with a sneer to see how this guy died? Still brave? ¡­¡­ "Come on, come on, come on..." On the street, Zhou Jing, the younger of the Zhou family, ran angrily with a group of people in the city. Everyone along the road was scared to avoid it. At the same time, his heart was full of shock. I''m afraid there will be a big event. "Zhang Yunhao, an asshole, dares to touch our Zhou family. I must tear him to pieces." The more Zhou Jing thought about it, the more angry she became. She kept beating the mount and wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao immediately. Although only more than 100 people came to the Zhou family this time, all of them are congenital experts. Zhou Jing has absolute confidence that she can kill Zhang Yunhao. Are you kidding? Does it take too much fighting to kill a mere country bully? The current squad is enough! With the prison getting closer and closer, there was no one in the street. Zhou Jing rushed all the way with the people of the Zhou family War Regiment, and vaguely could see the shadow of the prison. "Eh, is it murderous?" At this time, Zhou Jing suddenly felt something wrong in the air ahead and hurriedly stopped his horse. Then, more than 200 faceless people appeared above the walls on both sides, each holding a long bow! "Ambush, defense!" Zhou Jing roared with surprise and anger. Did Zhang Yunhao have the courage to ambush them? Shouldn''t he tremble and wait to die? "Let go!" Zhou Jing''s voice was not yet heard. The other party had launched an attack. A dense array of long arrows shrouded the Zhou family battle group. Each long arrow had a luminous innate Qi, enough to penetrate gold and iron. "Are they all congenital experts?" Everyone in the Zhou family changed their complexion and hurried to avoid and defend, but there were too many long arrows. Immediately, the Zhou family screamed and fell down from the horse. "Let go!" The speed of innate expert archery is extraordinary. The people of the Zhou family have just blocked the first wave, and the second wave has come. It can be said that it is continuous. This makes the people of the Zhou family unable to fight back and can only defend desperately, and there are more and more deaths and injuries. After more than a dozen waves of arrow rain, the other party stopped the attack. The Zhou family were relieved, but looking at the tragedy around them, they were all red and ready to crack. Almost everyone in the battle group of more than 100 people was injured and more than a dozen died. Compared with people, the war horses died. It can be said that there were corpses everywhere - many experts directly used the war horses as shields. "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Jing was so angry that he almost exploded. Before he went to prison, he was killed and injured seriously, which made him feel that he was slapped hard - he thought he could easily win Zhang Yunhao. "Zhou Jing!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao jumped down from the wall with a group of experts and came over with a mocking face: "with goods like you, you also want to kill me?" "You want to die!" Zhou Jing was furious and wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by the housekeeper next to him: "don''t be impulsive, big and young, they have many people now." Yes, Zhang Yunhao has many people and more than 200 congenital experts. Not to mention the current state, even in the previous heyday, it is not easy to win each other. "Where did this guy get so many people? Did the demon alliance support him?" Zhou Jing''s face is hard to see the extreme. In fact, at the moment, not only he is full of fog, the bright moon, Murong Zi, but also LV min and others are also very shocked. Where did Zhang Yunhao get so many helpers? "There must be other forces behind this boy. No wonder he dares to fight with the Zhou family. However, these people are almost the limit and can''t be more. The eight forces have fixed the business here like gold soup, otherwise I was..." The moon thought to herself, "anyway, if you can catch Zhou Jing, this boy may still have a chance of life." Seeing that Zhou Jing did not dare to come up, Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "Zhou Jing, kneel down and surrender. I can save you from death." "Kneel down and surrender?" Zhou Jing was furious. He came over and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, you just kneel down and surrender now. Our Zhou family can''t let you go. You''re dead!" "Who''s dead now?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "I can trample you like an ant at any time, you know?" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, his faceless men blocked the road at the other end and blocked the people of the Zhou family War Regiment in this street. "Kill me? Hum, even if I stand and let you kill, do you dare to kill me?" Zhou Jing also disdained: "hand over Zhou Liu, and then kneel down and kowtow for mercy. In this way, I can leave you a whole body." "You don''t think I dare kill you, do you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m really confident. Well, I don''t say much other nonsense. Zhou Jing, do you dare to fight with me?" "Challenge me?" Zhou Jing was a little stunned and more disdainful: "it''s up to you? Hum, I heard you defeated LV abacus, but so what? He''s a waste!" LV abacus on one side turned green when he heard the speech. If he couldn''t beat Zhou Jing, he would definitely rush up and compete with him. "If you don''t dare, forget it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, waved his hand and ordered, "do it, shoot to death!" All the faceless people moved their Qi to attack at the same time. Zhou Jing was startled and hurriedly said, "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" "I''m still afraid. Hahaha, come on. I''ll step on your body and tell the whole hundred battles city how strong I am." Zhang Yunhao laughed, then motioned everyone back and waited for Zhou Jing. Seeing this, LV min and others were very puzzled. Mingyue directly asked, "are you sick? Pick it alone at this time? Quickly mobilize your people to take Zhou Jing, and then take him as a hostage to escape." "You want to call me brother so much? How dare you give me advice?" "Brother?" At this time, Mingyue remembered the previous gambling appointment and was angry. This bastard, Kui''s mother also reminded him: "I see how you die!" "I won''t die until I become your brother." Zhang Yunhao smiled even more. This bright moon is a little interesting. His mouth is hard and his heart is soft. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao really wants to compete with himself, Zhou Jing is overjoyed. This guy is looking for death. "In that case, things will be simple." Zhou Jing smiled ferociously and asked the people of the Zhou family battle group to step back, while he strode forward with a prefecture level sword. His eyes were full of fierce light. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao! The people of the Zhou family battle group withdrew without any hesitation - they are full of confidence in big and young, which is the real top ten young people. Isn''t it easy to kill Zhang Yunhao? Not only the people of the Zhou family War Regiment think so, but also LV min and others, as well as the onlookers around them - yes, many people are watching now. After all, many forces know about the prison, and even the Taisui Constable of the demon League has been sent out. Chapter 183 "Zhang Yunhao is really unwise. He has an advantage in troops now. He should rush up and catch Zhou Jing as much as possible. This is his only way to live." Constable Tai Sui sighed in the distance. He didn''t have much bad feelings for Zhang Yunhao. After all, the other party was from the demon alliance, and this time, the Zhou family was wrong at the beginning. "He''s not stupid, but arrogant. He thinks he can defeat Zhou Jing. In this case, it''s easier to catch the other party alone. Hum, how dare he do such a thing if he''s not crazy?" A middle-aged man beside the constable Taisui said that he was LV min''s second uncle. He came to LV min to ask about the situation, but he couldn''t even enter the door and was angry. "He''s not as crazy as the evil dragon. Hum, I''ll see how it ends in the end!" "It should be seen soon. No matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t be Zhou Jing''s opponent. He is in the top ten of the youth." "I also think Zhou Jing is stronger. After all, Zhang Yunhao has just broken through the congenital environment. How strong can he be?" "Yes, and Zhou Jing''s meteor sword is famous for its speed. It just subdues Zhang Yunhao. He can''t be invincible." "It''s said that Zhou Jing may have practiced heaven level moves. Zhang Yunhao is dead this time. We can wait to collect the body for him." Most people don''t think much of Zhang Yunhao at all, including Constable Tai Sui, but he didn''t do anything. Except for the demon alliance, this time he was neutral. He was responsible for what Zhang Yunhao did. "Speaking of it, where on earth did Zhang Yunhao get so many helpers? Does any family want to make trouble behind?" People are more concerned about this problem. The emergence of more than 200 faceless people is a big event. After all, they are congenital experts! If there were not more than 200 faceless people, Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t even have a chance to compete with Zhou Jing! Not to mention the thoughts of the onlookers, Zhou Jing was sneering at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant, so I''ll take you on the road!" "It''s obviously your Zhou family who did harm to others. It turns out that you are so kind." Holding a double mace, Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "come on, why did you abandon me? It''s not because you Zhou family are all heartless bastards?" "You... Ask this question in hell!" Zhou Jing was very angry when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to talk any more. The long sword came out of its scabbard, then lit up the red light of the sword and stabbed Zhang Yunhao straight. In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, Zhou Jing''s sword was like a flaming meteor. It was not only amazing, but also terrible. It was as if a meteor really hit him. "The meteor sword technique of the Zhou family? I''m about to see it!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The general''s mace was as heavy as a mountain and hit Zhou Jing''s long sword, like a huge dragon elephant stepping on the earth, shaking the world. "What a concise idea. This guy really has some skills, but that''s all!" Zhou Jing snorted coldly. The long sword changed at such a high speed. The backhand cut to Zhang Yunhao''s general mace. When it rang again, it was like thunder exploding and the surrounding wind was blowing. "Although this man''s control over power is no better than me, it is also unusual." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. While suppressing the other party''s long sword with a general mace, he controlled the black iron mace to smash the other party''s head. "Zhang Yunhao''s strength is really strong, but his skill is not as deep as mine!" Zhou Jing shook Zhang Yunhao''s general mace with force, and then blocked the black iron mace with a horizontal sword. "Eh, why is Zhang Yunhao''s attack on his left hand so much weaker than his right hand?" When Zhou Jing found a situation, he was happy. He turned his long sword and pushed away the black iron mace, and then stabbed Zhang Yunhao in the neck. Zhang Yunhao promptly blocked it with a general''s mace. Zhou Jing snorted coldly, shook his long sword, and used a move to scatter meteors. Suddenly, several meteor sword Qi shot out of the sword and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was completely unstoppable. He used the overlord''s anger, and the double maces blasted to Zhou Jing with the power of thunder. Zhou Jing''s complexion changed slightly. He stepped back quickly with meteor footwork and narrowly avoided the attack. At the same time, his sword Qi hit Zhang Yunhao''s body, but did not break the defense of the Xuanwu body. "Still have horizontal practice Kung Fu?" Zhou Jing was surprised. He was in the secret place all the time. He didn''t know about it, but it doesn''t matter. Now he knows. Hum, even a piece of steel, he can break it. This time, he will win. There is no suspense! "This guy is very difficult. He wanted to take the initiative with his Xuanwu body, but it turned out to be a tie." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. This week Jing was afraid that she was stronger than the lone wolf. She really deserves to be one of the top ten young people. However, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but his war spirit was boiling. On the one hand, he invited Zhou Jing to fight alone because there were too many people who didn''t want to die, on the other hand, he honed himself! Finding an expert to challenge is one of the purposes of Zhang Yunhao''s coming to Baizhan city! Zhang Yunhao and Zhou Jing looked at each other as if there were sparks flashing. Then they rushed towards each other at the same time. However, this time, Zhou Jing did not fight Zhang Yunhao head-on, but used his body method to walk around Zhang Yunhao quickly. At the same time, Zhou Jing used his skillful meteor sword technique to attack Zhang Yunhao one after another. Each sword was as fast as a meteor and extremely powerful. Zhang Yunhao is happy and fearless. Although the overlord mace method is not his strongest martial arts, he has practiced it countless times in the thinking space. Coupled with his perfect control of power, it is no less powerful dragon elephant boxing. Then, the two figures kept crisscrossing. The long sword and the black mace collided fiercely in the air. The sword shadow could not be seen at all because of their weak strength. Only the continuous sound of shock and explosion could be heard. At the same time, the innate Qi on their weapons kept sputtering out in the impact, making the ground pop open, gravel flying and dust flying. They must be renovated in the future. For a moment, they were even! "Now the young people are really more and more powerful, and even surpass many old masters." A onlooker sighed that the others nodded one after another. Compared with Zhou Jing, Zhang Yunhao shocked them more. No one thought that Zhang Yunhao could fight Zhou Jing like this. This man was really not simple. "Unfortunately, he is still going to die." the people still haven''t changed their minds. "No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He really has some skills. His mastery of power has reached perfection. As long as he goes further, he can reach the next level, and the master is expected in the future." When Mingyue saw Zhang Yunhao fighting for the first time, she couldn''t help nodding in praise. The people around her looked at her strangely - how can a young child comment there? Mingyue said again, "unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s skill is not enough, and he has fatal flaws. It won''t take long to lose." Murong Zi couldn''t help asking, "little girl, aren''t you close? Why do you say Zhang Yunhao will lose?" "Little girl?" Mingyue frowned a little, but now she had to hide her identity and couldn''t care. She explained: "Zhang Yunhao''s skill is not enough. The reason why he can compete with the boy of the Zhou family is because he has a general mace in his right hand. Unfortunately, he has only one, and Zhou Jing has found this weakness." Murong Zi hurried to look at the battlefield when she heard the speech. Sure enough, she saw Zhou Jing''s move to attack Zhang Yunhao''s left. Zhang Yunhao had to turn attack to defense, and the situation gradually became passive. Murong Zi was in a hurry: "what should I do?" "A man must pay for what he has done. Since he chooses to fight alone, he has to bear any results." Mingyue shook her head and said, "in the current situation, losing in the competition may not be a good thing for him. What you can do is to collect his body. In fact, it''s not easy. After all, he killed Zhouliu!" Murong Zi clenched her teeth and said, "no, Zhang Yunhao won''t die. He hasn''t been defeated!" "He''s dead. Hum, let him be arrogant. He deserves to be today." White rose saw that Zhang Yunhao was finally going to eat her own fruit and laughed proudly. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, slapped her hard and almost beat her out. It is Zhang Yunhao''s Noumenon! White rose knew the power of Zhang Yunhao and dared not explode the thorn, but she asked angrily, "why do you hit me?" "The adult said that some women will be disobedient. Let me help discipline them. The adult also asked me to tell you that it''s no more than three. Now it''s two slaps. If it''s the third time, it''ll never be another slap." Zhang Yunhao changed his voice and said coldly. White Rose''s face changed. She knew that this person was by no means lying. Zhang Yunhao was a guy who dared to kill even around. "This guy is so clever that he left someone to stare at me." White rose clenched her teeth secretly, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just lowered her head. At this time, the bright moon stared at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you? The feeling you give me..." "This woman won''t recognize me, will she? I use immortal things." Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly, but on the surface he said coldly, "you are an adult''s sister. You are qualified to know my identity. I am faceless zero and the leader of faceless army." "Sister? Sister, you are as hateful as Zhang Yunhao. If the time is not wrong, I promise to beat you." The moon suddenly forgot the strange feeling and said angrily. When people around heard such a little girl open her mouth and shut her mouth, they all felt very strange. Murong Zi was more worried about Zhang Yunhao''s safety than others. She hurriedly asked, "since you are Zhang Yunhao''s subordinate, will you save Zhang Yunhao later?" "No." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "because adults will never lose. Don''t underestimate adults. Adults are arrogant, arrogant, happy, and revenge. But he must be sure of anything, otherwise he will never do it." "Cut, it''s the same as true." The moon disdained and said, "is he sure to offend the Zhou family? Hum, don''t think you have more than 200 people. Compared with the Zhou family, it''s nothing at all." Zhang Yunhao said, "Miss Yue can rest assured that your brother will not disappoint." "Believe it or not, I really beat you?" The moon''s eyes stared round, but Zhang Yunhao with a mask looked indifferent. Murong Zi sighed: "I hope it''s really like you said. Hey, this guy just likes to die." Zhang Yunhao looked at Murong Zi in surprise. Did the woman care too much about herself? You used to laugh at yourself? With the passage of time, the situation of Zhang Yunhao is getting worse and worse - under Zhou Jing''s fast as lightning attack, he has only defensive power. If he didn''t have perfect control of power, he would have lost early. Zhou Jing completely grasped the initiative. He laughed arrogantly: "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, didn''t you say a lot before? Why are you silent like a dead dog now?" "Ha ha, it''s really like a dead dog!" "Come on, young and old. Beat this country bully who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to his knees." Zhou Jing''s words brought a burst of laughter around, and the people of the Zhou family battle regiment cheered and cheered loudly. The onlookers also laughed. Sure enough, Zhang Yunhao is not Zhou Jing''s opponent at all. He is dead! Zhang Yunhao was not affected by the cheers outside the court. He still calmly resisted Zhou Jing''s attack without any mistakes. "Still dying, let me give you a happy, meteor group sword." Zhou Jing snorted coldly and suddenly used a killing move. The dazzling sword light hit Zhang Yunhao like a meteor, covering almost every position on him. "Overlord wind!" Zhang Yunhao dared not neglect. He waved the double mace as fast as possible and blocked every sword light. "I''ve been tricked. Die, meteor moment!" Zhou Jing pulled a sneer from the corner of her mouth and stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s left chest with a sword like a meteor in the air - the previous meteor group sword was just a lead, and the meteor moment was the real killing move! Zhang Yunhao is resisting the meteor group sword at the moment. The general mace on the right absolutely has no time to come back and defend. He can only use the black iron mace. However, the black iron mace is not powerful enough to stop this sword. In other words, Zhang Yunhao will be injured and seriously injured this time! "What you are waiting for is your killing move. You have two moves in a row. Do you still have the strength?" But Zhou Jing didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was waiting for this moment. He sneered. The dark iron mace in his left hand suddenly wrapped around Zhou Jing''s long sword at an amazing speed and took it out! Zhang Yunhao had accumulated a lot of Qi before because of the dual-purpose of yin and Yang magic skills. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s general mace in his right hand smashed Zhou Jing''s arm. "How is this possible?" Zhou Jing''s complexion changed dramatically. His right hand loosened the long sword for the first time to avoid it, but he used the killing moves twice before. He didn''t continue his anger and couldn''t take back his hand in time. The card rubbed heavily, and his arm was directly interrupted and almost fell off. Ah! Zhou Jing uttered a shrill scream, but he didn''t disturb his mind. He immediately threw a meteor step and fled to the back, making Zhang Yunhao''s second mace futile! "It''s really worthy of being one of the top ten young people. The reaction is really first-class. However, how can you fight me without your right hand and long sword?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, threw his long sword to the ground, and then said to Zhou Jing with a proud face: "who is the dead dog now?" Chapter 184 "You..." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s sarcastic words, Zhou Jing''s face was difficult to see the extreme, but he was speechless, because it was useless to say anything, he lost! He not only lost his weapon, but also broke his arm. Naturally, he was defeated! "Zhou Jing lost?" There was an uproar around. Everyone looked unbelievable. Zhang Yunhao defeated Zhou Jing? Even broke his arm? In fact, everyone thought Zhang Yunhao was doomed, but Zhang Yunhao slapped everyone with his general mace! "Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao was so strong that even Zhou Jing''s arm was broken." "Yes, I really didn''t expect. I thought Zhang Yunhao was going to lose. I didn''t expect him to fight back." "Now Zhang Yunhao is the new top ten young people, and Zhou Jing has been driven down, just like the original LV abacus." "Hey, he dared to ridicule others'' abacus before? Now he is different?" People talked about it one after another. They looked at Zhang Yunhao with amazement, while Zhou Jing with ridicule and contempt - no one sympathizes with losers in this world! "The dilemma of the left hand was a trap from the beginning. This guy has a deep mind." Mingyue looked deeper than others, shook her head and sighed, while Murong Zi cheered excitedly. Zhang Yunhao really didn''t disappoint people. Even Zhou Jing was not his opponent. LV min and others are also very shocked that this man has really become one of the top ten young people! "I didn''t lose! I Zhou Jing won''t lose to a mere country bully!" Feeling the despised eyes around him, Zhou Jing was extremely ashamed and angry. He roared, the whole person jumped up high, and then turned over in the air. Flames were burning all over his body, and it became more and more intense! It''s not a real flame, but the innate Qi is burning, even mixed with some vitality of heaven and earth! "Meteors fall! Zhang Yunhao, die!" Zhou Jing shouted angrily. The whole person was like a burning ball of fire. Before the person arrived, the air had been squeezed like a cage, and even the vitality of heaven and earth was mixed in it, so that Zhang Yunhao could not escape. "Is this... Heaven level move?" Everyone present exclaimed that in this world, there are only four ways to control the vitality of heaven and earth. First, promoted to heaven and man, heaven and man are one, and the vitality of heaven and earth is under control. At that time, it is not a problem to destroy a city. Second, Tianbing and other foreign objects, but after all, this is with the help of external forces, which can not only control the vitality of heaven and earth, but also can not be accurately controlled. Third, array, but now the array mage has declined and doesn''t know much. Fourth, martial arts above heaven level! Once the martial arts above the level of heaven are used, they will naturally draw some vitality of heaven and earth. Although they are few, their power is by no means comparable to that of the level of earth. It can be said that martial arts above heaven level are overwhelming. However, it is very difficult to cultivate martial arts above heaven level. It requires not only high qualification, talent and understanding, but also a high degree of agreement with the skills and methods. The three families and five sects all have heaven level martial arts, but those who can cultivate heaven level martial arts are afraid that there are less than ten people. You can imagine how difficult it is! Zhou Jing naturally doesn''t know heaven level martial arts. He only knows the simplified heaven level moves, which are equally powerful. In fact, there was a rumor that Zhou Jing had practiced heaven level moves before, but few people believed it. Unexpectedly, he really did. "Cut, it''s just a heaven level move. What''s the fuss?" The moon disdained to sneer: "and obviously it hasn''t been fully practiced. It''s just forced to show it. However, killing Zhang Yunhao is enough. He''s still dead. What a pity!" "How could this happen?" Murong Zi exclaimed, and LV min and others were all happy. Now Zhang Yunhao will die, right? In front of Tianji martial arts, he can''t live without death! "Heaven level move? Good, good!" Looking at the huge fire falling from the sky, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Not only did he have no fear, but he burned his fighting spirit. Then, Zhang Yunhao threw the black iron mace aside, and then his feet shook at the same time, and his muscles shook violently. Layers of strength and true Qi kept advancing to his right hand, making his right hand swell like a big column. "I am the strongest, and I will never lose at the same level!" Zhang Yunhao burst into a roar, like an indomitable dragon elephant, shaking the world and frightening all animals. Then, Zhang Yunhao displayed the powerful dragon elephant fist with a general mace. There was no change, no tricks, only power. The purest power crashed into the falling meteorite like a violent dragon elephant. With a loud bang, the world was shaking, flames and dust rose into the sky, the wind raged, the ground kept cracking, and even the walls on both sides exploded. The people around hurried farther away, with great horror in their hearts. "It''s incredible that the congenital environment has such great power." The people were filled with emotion, and then many shook their heads: "however, Zhang Yunhao is a mortal enemy. Since Zhou Jing knows sky level moves, Zhang Yunhao can''t die." "Yes, Zhang Yunhao is dead!" Everyone nodded, and Murong Zi next to him almost wept, but the bright moon frowned, looking quite surprised. The dust and flame gradually dispersed, and everyone saw a figure standing proudly in the dust, straight as if he would never fall down. "It must be Zhou Jing!" The crowd thought one after another that the people of the Zhou family battle group even began to cheer, but when the dust dispersed, these cheers suddenly stopped, because it was Zhang Yunhao standing! Yes, it''s Zhang Yunhao. Although he was covered with blood, he didn''t die. He was still standing, standing straight, and there was no sign of falling. As for Zhou Jing, he had fallen to the ground and passed out in a coma. He was as ragged as an abandoned doll. "How could this be possible? How could Zhang Yunhao stop the sky level moves? How could he not die?" LV min, who hasn''t spoken for a day, finally couldn''t help but speak, because she was so shocked, not only her, but also black rose, white rose and others. That''s a heaven level move. Why does Zhang Yunhao survive? And win! In addition to being shocked, you beauties also have a trace of admiration and even intoxication when looking at the proud figure - the world of martial arts has always worshipped the strong, and this is the strong who wins the strong with the weak and creates miracles! "The reason why this boy can win is that Zhou Jing''s sky level moves have not been completely practiced. He was only forced to use them before. Moreover, his right arm is broken and he has no weapons. He can''t give full play to the real power of his moves." Mingyue commented: "at the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s own intention is very firm, which makes him exert his super strength, so he can create miracles." After a pause, the moon sighed, "he is really worthy of being the disciple of the evil dragon. It seems that he has realized himself and can implement himself, otherwise he can''t have such a firm intention!" "I see. It''s Zhou Jing''s abnormal performance." The people seemed to understand but didn''t understand. Mingyue cut and didn''t bother to explain that the most important reason why Zhang Yunhao could win was his self-determination. With such pure meaning, it was no problem for him to break through the master. "The boy still has a bright future, if he doesn''t die like that." The bright moon looks at Zhang Yunhao with more appreciation, but she doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao she appreciates is roaring at noumenon: "Hey, noumenon, come and help me quickly. I can''t hold it." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely: "you can''t hold it. Just fall down. What garlic is there?" "Nonsense, do you want a glorious image? Hey, I''m just a part. If you don''t come again, you''ll be ashamed!" Zhang Yunhao replied angrily. Zhang Yunhao smiled and rushed directly - not only he, but also all faceless people. "Go and save Da Shao!" At this time, the housekeeper of the Zhou family also reacted and hurried to bring people up to rob Zhou Jing. However, in the end, Zhang Yunhao took the lead to control Zhou Jing, and Constable Zhou quietly helped the seriously injured separated body. At the same time, the faceless people blocked the people of the Zhou family battle group. The Zhou family housekeeper roared: "put down the big boy and young boy. If anything happens to him, all of you will die!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao sneered at the back: "faceless zero, listen to my command. After three breaths, if these people don''t surrender, kill Zhou Jing!" With that, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and fainted - that''s the deterrent. "Yes, my Lord!" Without saying anything, Zhang Yunhao grabbed Zhou Jing''s neck and shouted, "surrender immediately, or Zhou Jing will die." "How dare you? If you hurt us, the Zhou family will destroy your nine families?" "One breath!" "If we don''t release people quickly, we are injured now. If something happens, you or Zhang Yunhao will be broken into pieces!" "Two breaths!" "I think you dare?" "Three breaths!" Zhang Yunhao tried hard and was about to strangle Zhou Jing. The housekeeper of the Zhou family, who had been arrogant before, was shocked and hurried to say, "wait, wait, we surrender!" "Housekeeper?" The people of the Zhou family battle regiment were shocked. The housekeeper of the Zhou family looked ugly, but he didn''t change his words, because he couldn''t afford to bet - if Zhou Jing died, others might still be alive. He was the housekeeper who would definitely be buried with him, and even the whole family would die. If Zhang Yunhao threatened him personally, the housekeeper of the Zhou family was really not afraid, because no one dared to kill the young master of the Zhou family. He was looking for death, but Zhang Yunhao fainted and gave such an order. Who knows if the cold man will really do it? The housekeeper of the Zhou family can only surrender! "Zhang Yunhao''s mind is really deep." People around shook their heads when they saw this scene. In their view, Zhang Yunhao was just playing tricks and threatening. "Fortunately, if Zhou Jing dies, it will really turn the world upside down." Only LV min and others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the housekeeper of the Zhou family surrendered, otherwise the madman really dared to kill Zhou Jing. After all, he had killed Zhou Liu! Although the people of the Zhou family battle group were unwilling, they could only surrender under the order of the Zhou family housekeeper - not only did Zhou Jing fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao, but more importantly, their strength was not as good as those without faces. Soon, all the people of the Zhou family battle group were controlled, and many people around made a sneer. The Zhou family planted again. This time, there was a good play. It was impossible for the head of the Zhou family battle group not to come back from the secret place. However, Zhang Yunhao is still bound to die, because the Zhou family will never underestimate the enemy next time. They will send out the whole army - not only the main force of the Zhou family''s battle regiment, but also all their affiliated battle regiments! Taking this opportunity, LV min''s second uncle shouted, "Xiaomin, why do you want to help Zhang Yunhao?" People from spirit sword sect and Fire Dance sect also asked one after another. LV min and others smiled bitterly. She shouted, "this is our private behavior. I''ll explain it to you later!" "Hmm? Did Zhang Yunhao force you?" LV min''s second uncle''s eyes were sharp when he heard the speech. What else did he want to say? Zhang Yunhao stopped LV min and others and said, "gentlemen, that''s it. Please don''t get close to the prison before our battle with the Zhou family is over, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." With that, Zhang Yunhao escorted the prisoners with the faceless ones and returned to the prison in an orderly manner. Many people were humming coldly when they heard the speech, but no one did anything. Zhang Yunhao expected this. As he said before, the relationship between the eight forces is not good, and many of them are even dead enemies. Now the Zhou family is in front. They have no time to watch the excitement. How can they join in? Zhang Yunhao''s opponent this time will only be the Zhou family, and the Zhou family will not find someone to help. They can''t afford to lose this person! Zhang Yunhao''s capture of the prison was a secret, which only the big forces knew. However, the battle just now was not small, so Zhang Yunhao''s attack on the Zhou family soon spread all over the city, causing a storm. "The bully is so bold that he dares to capture the people of the Zhou family and rob the prison? Is he really not afraid of death?" "It''s said that the Zhou family planned him, so he began to retaliate. Hey, he''s too impulsive. Can he provoke the Zhou family?" "Yes, even if you are calculated, you should swallow it." "Unexpectedly, the bully defeated Zhou Jing. I heard that Zhou Jing used even heaven level moves. Now he is a real top ten young people." "So what? He''s dead. The Zhou family won''t let him go. Zhou Jing will soon return to the top ten young people." "Indeed, Zhang Yunhao is dead." "Unfortunately, this bully is really a character!" "Speaking of it, LV min, black rose and white rose are really bold. They helped fight together in pursuit of Zhang Yunhao." "Yes, after Zhang Yunhao''s death, it''s their turn to settle them. It''s possible to be imprisoned for life." "I don''t know what charm the little bully has. There are three beautiful women to help him like this." "Is he good at it?" ¡­¡­ The people in the city sighed again and again. Almost everyone thought the same - Zhang Yunhao was dead and completely crushed by the Zhou family. Even guru Murong of the demon elimination League thought this way. He sent someone to forcibly take Murong Zi away, which is enough to show the attitude of the demon elimination League - regardless of Zhang Yunhao''s life and death. Zhang Yunhao caused so much trouble that it was normal for the demon alliance to ignore it. After knowing what happened, the head of the Zhou family battle regiment rushed back to Baizhan city for the first time to break Zhang Yunhao into pieces. Chapter 185 "It''s raining at last!" At night, Zhang Yunhao looked at the rainstorm outside and took a long breath. Zhang Yunhao, who was lying on the bed, said unhappily, "it will rain. Don''t tell me you miss poetry?" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "I miss it, but no one appreciates it. Reading is useless. Alas, it would be good if we could cross into a world of reading poetry and sending beautiful women." "Accept the reality, pro." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked, "how''s things going?" "I have turned all the prisoners into puppets, including Zhou Jing." Zhang Yunhao said, "even Zhou Jing''s meteor sword technique has been worked out by me. Unfortunately, this sky level move can''t be used." "Yes, it can''t be used. Once it is used, the great master of the Zhou family will rush directly into the city, and even disturb the experts of heaven and earth." Zhang Yunhao smiles bitterly. It goes without saying how important it is to inherit martial arts in the martial arts world. "Go to another world and use it again." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "in addition, Zhou Hao, head of the Zhou family War Regiment, has returned to the city, but he only brought half of the elite back." "As expected, the secret place is so important that Zhou Hao can''t give up." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I think he''s calling an affiliated Legion now. How many are there?" "No statistics yet, but there must be a lot. Mrs. Bai is investigating." "Is that woman still obedient?" "Si Si is still in our hands. She doesn''t dare to listen. However, she doesn''t try so hard and is a little perfunctory." "It''s normal." Zhang Yunhao sneered and asked, "by the way, what about Yu Qing''s identity? You haven''t been back for many days. Aren''t the sisters suspicious?" "There''s a little bully making such a big deal in Baizhan city. Of course I want to stay and watch the war. How can they be suspicious?" "What about the demon gate and rebirth alliance?" "The devil''s attitude is unknown. As for the rebirth alliance, it''s not interested in taking care of it at all. Hey, it''s their turn to solve the Zhou family. That thing must belong to me." "OK, you''ve heard everything you should hear. You can go away. By the way, call LV min for me. I''ll punish the big mouth woman. At the same time, it will fall on her." Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger and turned to leave the room. As soon as he went out, a pair of small palms suddenly patted him silently. "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He wanted to punch for the first time, but when he remembered something, he used his palm to block the other party''s palm. With a bang, they took a step back at the same time. The raider, that is, the bright moon Lala, praised: "good palm power!" "Miss Yue praised me." Zhang Yunhao said coldly. The moon hummed and said, "if it''s a false praise, you''ll know it after playing!" "You want to fight me?" "I saw a good fight before. I''ve been locked up for so long and my hands are itchy. Since you have good skills, practice with me!" With that, the moon''s small body appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao like a white shadow. Her palms opened and closed and photographed Zhang Yunhao with the sound of wind and thunder. "How could this woman practice such a fierce palm?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and didn''t refuse. He fought with the disciples of the holy land, but he couldn''t get the valuable experience. He directly stepped back, took off the long gun on his back and fought with the bright moon. "Wooden gun? Interesting! Thor''s palm!" The bright moon laughed and waved her palms like thunder one after another towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took a long gun, broke all these palms, and then stabbed it straight at the throat of the bright moon. It was as fast as lightning, like a white line. The bright moon just slapped at the barrel of the long gun. Unexpectedly, the long gun suddenly turned and the tip of the gun stabbed at the bright moon''s wrist. "I knew it was like this. You guys with wooden guns are more and more chicken thieves." The bright moon laughed. The right palm grasped the gun barrel at an amazing turn, and then the real Qi burst out. A thunder force flashing electric light spread along the gun barrel to Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed slightly, his long gun shook again and again, and the soft strength and genuine Qi were used together. Mingyue couldn''t bear to let go, but the thunder strength turned a corner on the barrel of the gun and disappeared into his arm, which made him give a dull hum, and his right hand was a little disobedient. "You''re not the only one so cunning." The bright moon smiled proudly and took the opportunity to attack. A thunder god attacked, and the sky was full of shining palms of thunder shadow. "Sure enough, she is worthy of being a disciple of the holy land. She is much higher than Zhou Jing. I don''t know how much. Moreover, she is just playing." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, but he was also aroused to compete for supremacy. He gave a loud shout, ten fingers of his left hand played again and again, and shot out with strong Qi, breaking all the incoming palms with small ones. "Your control of power is not inferior to that boy Zhang Yunhao, but it''s still a lot worse than me." Mingyue''s right hand is a piece. The innate Qi scattered around her actually condenses into her hand again, and then turns into a huge palm to press Zhang Yunhao to completely subdue him. "Can you do that?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Can the scattered innate Qi be recovered? This is equivalent to taking the poured water back into the basin! Although shocked, Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to admit defeat. He took a deep breath and imitated Chunyang boy''s skill. Although he was beaten and retreated, his injury was not serious. Mingyue was a little surprised: "hmm? It has strong body protection Qi and pure Yang attribute. It''s not simple." At the moment, Zhang Yunhao has been beaten into the rain. Regardless of his being in the rain, he said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. My right hand has recovered. Let''s come again." The Moon said lazily, "no, I don''t want to get wet. Just hit here." Zhang Yunhao was a little dissatisfied, but he could only put away his long gun and asked, "why can you control the scattered Qi? Is it your unique skill?" Mingyue was in a good mood and replied, "this is not only my unique skill, but also a realm of martial arts." "How can this martial arts realm be achieved?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked. Although he had a master, he didn''t have time to ask for advice. "You and Zhang Yunhao are only one step away from this martial arts realm, but this step may not be understood for a lifetime." The bright moon smiled and said, "as for how to achieve this step, why should I tell you?" With that, Mingyue turned and entered Zhang Yunhao''s room. Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly, but he didn''t blame Mingyue. Any martial arts experience is extremely valuable. People can''t tell you for no reason. "It''s a pity that Shifu is in the capital. Alas." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and braved the heavy rain to arrange other things. There will be a war tomorrow. Inside, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the incoming moon, "good sister, have you come to see my brother?" The moon angrily said, "can you say another word, sister? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you dead?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "are you going to default?" "I never broke my promise, but I didn''t lose my previous bet." Mingyue said, "I came to you just for this bet. What I said before is too simple. I don''t even have a deadline. I don''t count." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. If you can keep alive for a month, I''ll really lose. Call your brother, call your brother, and I''ll admit it." Mingyue said, "but this month, you can''t escape Baizhan City, otherwise you will lose and give me all your possessions." "It''s fair." Zhang Yunhao has no objection. After all, he can''t lose. Moreover, this is a joke. It''s not a business. "Your boy is happy. OK, when you die, I will help you collect the body and let you have a whole body." Mingyue nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "after that, you can go. I still have to rest." The moon narrowed her eyes: "your breath seems to be much better?" "Of course, what is the most famous of hundred battles city? It''s blood spar. I can fight tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he was separated and had a blood pearl. He recovered naturally and quickly - in fact, if he wasn''t afraid of something wrong, Zhang Yunhao could take him back and summon a new one. "Blood spar was used." Mingyue was not suspicious. She asked solemnly, "how on earth did you come from? Except the demon alliance can''t send someone to help you. Is it the Nangong family? That is to say, the imperial court wants to fight against Baizhan city?" "The imperial court?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. How could he involve the imperial court: "that''s my man. It has nothing to do with the imperial court." "It''s better not to have anything to do with it. In recent years, the contradiction between the imperial court and major departments has become more and more serious. If the imperial court makes trouble, the world will soon be in chaos." Mingyue sighed, and Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "are you a female rascal worried about the country and the people?" "Who''s a hooligan? Are you looking for death?" The moon angrily said, Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the world is in chaos. What''s the matter if it''s more chaotic? And to be honest, your sect should take great responsibility in this matter." "Now at least there is a basic disk. No one knows what will happen if it is chaotic." The moon shook her head and said, "without talking about these, who are those faceless people?" Zhang Yunhao hesitated and said, "I heard what you said with zero before. If you want to know who those people are, you should tell me how to break through to the next level." The moon thought for a moment, nodded and said, "fair, but you say it first." "In fact, you are closer to the truth than anyone else, because you know that Constable Zhou is in my hands." Zhang Yunhao said that although Constable Zhou wore a mask in the dungeon, he didn''t hide his voice. The moon found his identity early in the morning. "I do know that''s Constable Zhou... Eh, don''t tell me that your faceless people are all disguised by dungeon prisoners and surrendered constables?" The bright moon was very clever. She soon thought of the truth and looked stunned. Zhang Yunhao nodded: "most of them are. From beginning to end, I support war by war. There are no big forces supporting me. It''s so simple." The bright moon looked incredible: "how is this possible? How can you make them obey your orders in such a short time? Even with poison, it''s impossible. After all, it''s almost like death to follow you." Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "because I''m a king!" The Moon said suspiciously, "the king''s domineering spirit? Have you practiced the imperial magic of the royal family?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "ah? Do you really have this martial arts?" "Are you kidding me?" The bright moon glared at Zhang Yunhao: "since you can''t do imperial magic, how on earth do you make them obey orders?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I can''t say that." This time, the moon didn''t get angry. She was silent and said, "tell the truth of this matter as soon as possible, otherwise there will be great trouble, and even the eight forces will attack you together!" "If they think all this is done by the imperial court, it is indeed possible. Thank you for your advice." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "after hitting the Zhou family, I''ll announce the news. I''ll talk about others." "OK." The bright moon breathed out a breath and then pointed out, "when you come to your realm, you have perfect control over your strength, and you can''t be familiar with your moves. If you want to break through again, you must start from the aspect of meaning." "Meaning?" "Yes, meaning is the sublimation of one''s own spirit and martial arts, and the next level is to feed meaning back to martial arts." As Mingyue spoke, she pointed to the point as fast as lightning in the center of Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows. "This finger?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. This finger was obviously different from those attacks he had seen, but he couldn''t tell how it was different. "Well, that''s all I have to say. If you can understand this realm and break through the master, there will be no obstacles." With that, Mingyue turned and left. She was not Zhang Yunhao''s master. It was very rare to say so much and demonstrate it in person. Zhang Yunhao pondered for a while and said, "noumenon, give me thinking space." "Thinking space, open." Noumenon Zhang Yunhao immediately started the thinking space, and the consciousness of separation was immediately pulled in. As like as two peas in mind, a shadow appears before him. It is the moon. Then the moon comes to his eyebrows, and everything is exactly the same as before. This is the new function of thinking space, which can reproduce everything that happened in Zhang Yunhao''s memory, and even evolve the opponents at that time to fight again! With this thinking space, Zhang Yunhao will progress so fast. The Wuxian inheritance system is really powerful to explode. "I am a genius, and I can keep feeling the bright moon and realize that the next realm is not a problem." Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence, and then began to understand with great concentration. He even forgot to punish LV min. Zhang Yunhao sensed the separation and nodded with satisfaction. Instead of looking for LV min, he changed back to his original appearance. Then he called LV abacus and told him. After dealing with chores, Zhang Yunhao also began to practice - not all ascetics are masters, but all masters must be ascetics! "During this time, my perception and experience have improved a lot, which can greatly increase my skill. My merit and karma are more and more." After a few hours, LV abacus came back and replied, "my Lord, the LV family agreed." Chapter 186 The next morning, the rain stopped, but it was still cloudy and depressing. Early in the morning, the Zhou family battle group came to the Xicheng prison with great fanfare and menace, without any concealment, because they wanted everyone to know the end of offending their Zhou family. Now the whole hundred battles city has focused on the West City prison! "My Lord, the Zhou family sent out all congenital experts, with a total number of more than 600." Sisi reported to Zhang Yunhao with a bitter face. To tell the truth, if Zhang Yunhao hadn''t stared at her closely, she would have escaped. She was waiting for death. What''s the luck? I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes! "Six hundred innate experts? More than I expected. It seems that the Zhou family is really anxious this time." Zhang Yunhao sneered. Although he had less than 500 congenital experts, he was not worried. Because the gap is not big, and Zhang Yunhao has a geographical advantage - prison is a small fortress. Zhang Yunhao turned to the iron hand and asked, "have all kinds of Mohist City guarding instruments been installed?" "It''s almost installed. Unfortunately, there aren''t many equipment in this prison, otherwise it can last longer." The iron hand told him that in his opinion, this time it was basically more or less bad, so he used the word "support". However, he didn''t want to escape - since he was a subordinate of Zhang Yunhao, he had to fight until the last minute, which was his belief! Zhang Yunhao nodded first, then said with a bit of gritting his teeth: "enough. Speaking of it, these instruments really cost me a lot of money. The things of the Mohist school are expensive, and those bastards increase the price." Sisi smiled bitterly and said, "adults, it''s good if they can sell. After all, it''s the Zhou family you offend." Zhang Yunhao promised: "thank you, Mrs. Bai, this time. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly after this war." "Thank you, my Lord." Si Si thanked him on the surface, but he scolded Zhang Yunhao bloody in his heart - who cares about your kindness? I don''t know what kind of trouble you will cause? Master must be preparing to run away! "Well, the Zhou family is coming. Let''s prepare for war." Zhang Yunhao stood up and took them to the front yard. Nearly 500 faceless people had already been waiting there! "How could it be so much?" Iron hand and Si Si are stunned, but are there only more than 200 people? How did it double in one night? Not only the iron hand shocked them, but also Lu Min and others who just came out. What forces are behind Zhang Yunhao and more and more people? Only Mingyue knows the truth, but her heart is also full of doubts. What means does Zhang Yunhao use to make these people so obedient? "The emperor''s divine skill is definitely not. The constable was so smart that week before. It shouldn''t be poison. This guy is getting more and more magical. However, it''s still difficult for him to survive!" The moon shook her head secretly. Zhang Yunhao wanted to survive, not only to defeat the Zhou family battle group, but also a bigger level! After the shock, both iron hand and Sisi were overjoyed. With so many people and so many equipment, should they be able to guard the prison? At this time, Zhang Yunhao stood on the steps and said loudly, "today, our purpose is not to guard the prison, but to defeat the Zhou family Legion and replace them. Do you hear me?" "Yes!" All the faceless people agreed loudly at the same time, full of enthusiasm, while the iron hand, LV min and others were greatly surprised that this guy wanted to replace the Zhou family? "That''s why he made so much trouble!" As soon as the moon''s eyes lit up, this guy was not joking. He really wanted to unify the hundred battles city and was always acting! If you really let him replace the Zhou family, there is still some hope in the future! However, the premise of all this is that Zhang Yunhao can replace the Zhou family, but this is impossible! The eight battle groups have never been replaced, because behind them are the eight forces of huanghezhou! "Let alone the next level, it''s not easy to fight this battle. The Zhou family not only have experts like clouds, but also they have pseudo heavenly soldiers." Mingyue shook her head. Zhang Yunhao has both ability and ambition, but he still doesn''t know the heaven and earth! Like the bright moon, LV min and others are also ridiculed. This guy is really whimsical. He wants to die completely. Zhang Yunhao glanced at the faces of LV min and others. Seeing their mockery, he hummed coldly: "Lv min, white rose, black rose, you can leave after the war." LV min and others were not very happy, because after the war, there was no doubt that Zhang Yunhao would die. They could have left. "But before we leave, we still have to calculate our accounts." Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned and said to LV min, "big mouth woman, do you still remember yesterday''s gambling appointment?" As soon as Lu Min''s face changed, he immediately said, "this is the time. Do you have any reason to bet?" "Free, very free, come into the house and I''ll give you a big punishment." With a smile, Zhang Yunhao turned and walked into the room - ontology was there. He was really free. Ontology was doing everything anyway. LV min kept up with her, and soon there was her scream. Everyone felt pity. It seemed that LV min had been punished. After half an hour, LV min came out of the room, but surprisingly, she didn''t have any injuries, but her face was ruddy. "That voice... This look..." The faces of the people were strange. LV min didn''t find anything. She scolded Zhang Yunhao for being crazy. She actually asked her to learn all kinds of screams in it, and her voice was almost hoarse. "Look how this guy died?" LV min gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t know that her reputation is about to plummet. ¡­¡­ At that time, the Zhou family battle group came to the front of Xicheng prison. This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t ambush, but took everyone inside! In addition to the two sides of the confrontation, there are many onlookers around. I don''t know how much more than the last time. After all, this matter is now known in the streets. Even Hu Wei, the former master of the magic gate, came to see how Zhang Yunhao died! "Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao killed himself. Hum, he deserved it. This guy has more courage than our magic door." Huwei was so excited that he could finally take revenge. In addition to this tiger power, Murong Zi also came, but several constables were watching her - lest she do anything. "I can only hope that Zhang Yunhao is really sure." Murong Zi clenched her teeth: "if I had enough strength, would I be helpless here?" At this moment, Murong Zi had an unprecedented belief in becoming stronger. Only the strong can be free and protect what he wants to protect! "The bully is really capable and bold, but this time he''s dead." Some people couldn''t help sighing. People around them nodded one after another. Zhang Yunhao is dead. It''s impossible not to die! This is the common idea of most people. They came to see how Zhang Yunhao died! Without keeping everyone waiting, Zhou Hao, the head of the Zhou family War Regiment, came forward directly on a horse and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you come out and die soon?" Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared on the wall and sneered, "if you have the ability, attack!" "Such a prison, do you think you can stop our Zhou family? Zhang Yunhao, I will tear you to pieces. No one can protect you." Zhou Hao looked murderous. Even if he wanted to attack - Zhang Yunhao lived one more second, it was a humiliation to the Zhou family! But just then, a faceless man suddenly escorted the weak Zhou Jing to the wall. Zhou Hao''s face became fierce. He shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, do you think I dare not attack if I take jing''er as a hostage?" In everyone''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao obviously wanted to take Zhou Jing as a hostage to save his life, but he shook his head and said, "hostage? I don''t need it. Besides, do you really care about this guy''s life?" Of course, Zhou Hao cares about his son''s life. That''s his most proud son. However, he slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and said, "even I can sacrifice for the Zhou family, not to mention my son." "For the Zhou family!" All the members of the Zhou family battle group pulled out their weapons and shouted loudly. They have a strong sense of honor for such a big family. Even the weak Zhou Jing glared at Zhang Yunhao angrily, looking like death at home - he had been lifted, but could not speak. "Zhou family?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said to Zhou Hao, "Zhou Jing, I can give it back to me as long as you answer me a question!" Zhou Hao frowned: "what''s the problem?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "who asked you to abolish me?" Zhou Hao was silent. He couldn''t say that person, otherwise it would be a big problem. "It seems that you have a big background. Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Yunhao took a big knife from the side and said, "I know that you big families have never been afraid. I don''t dare to retaliate even if you calculate me, do you?" Zhou Hao Leng hum, didn''t bother to answer at all, because it''s a matter of course! The people of the nearby families also sneered, but the scattered monks secretly clenched their fists and looked at Zhang Yunhao with a little more sympathy and compassion - everyone is a poor person bullied. "I''m going to tell you today that no one dares to retaliate. Whoever dares to plot against me, Zhang Yunhao, I''ll kill him!" Zhang Yunhao asked the faceless man to kneel down under Zhou Jing. Then, in his frightened eyes, he cut off Zhou Jing''s head with a knife and kicked him in front of Zhou Hao: "this is the second, the first is Zhou Liu, who was killed by LV min, white rose and black rose!" Zhou Hao trembled and fell off his horse, holding Zhou Jing''s head in his arms. "Jing''er!" WOW! There was an uproar around. Zhang Yunhao cut off Zhou Jing''s head? Where on earth does he have the courage to do such things? Moreover, without Zhou Jing, he has no bottom card to protect his life - don''t look at Zhou Hao''s awe inspiring words. As long as Zhou Jing is in hand, he will always worry about one or two! Compared with the horror of those big families, the casual practitioners felt a fire burning in their chest, and their eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were full of worship, because he did what they couldn''t do and didn''t dare to do! Zhang Yunhao is a hero. It''s so happy. He killed so well! The disciples of the Holy Land Mingyue couldn''t help exclaiming, "happy, sure enough, this guy is really worthy of being an apprentice to behead the evil dragon." "He actually did it. Yes, he is such a person. He won''t listen to any scolding." Murong Zirong shook her head. All the constables of the demon elimination League around her were stunned. This guy is not generally strong! "I..." Different from others, LV min, white rose and black rose hate Zhang Yunhao to their bones - this guy doesn''t forget to frame them at this juncture. This time is really bad. Once Zhang Yunhao dies, it''s their turn. "If you don''t want to die, you can only fight. Only Zhang Yunhao wins can we survive." At the critical moment, the most decisive one was white rose. She immediately sent a message to LV min and black rose. The two women also responded, gritting their teeth and making all their men work hard for a while. They had been forced to a dead end! In fact, LV min, they still don''t believe that Zhang Yunhao can win, but they have no choice! "Kill me in, chicken and dog will not stay!" Zhou Hao roared with Zhou Jing''s head in his arms. Everyone in the Zhou family was extremely angry. He immediately jumped up from his horse and flew towards the wall. "Stop them all!" With an order from Zhang Yunhao, a large number of faceless people rushed to the wall, hit their innate Qi every other space, and blasted their opponents down. "Kill!" At the same time, the iron hand in charge of the equipment issued an order. Several congenital experts pulled away the crossbow mounted on the wall together, and the crossbows and arrows as thick as small trees shot out quickly. Even the congenital experts were penetrated and fell to the ground. The decisive battle broke out, and it was extremely tragic at the beginning! "There are so many faceless people?" Seeing the faceless people on the wall, everyone was shocked. This was more than what they had in their data. The people of the seven forces were even more surprised. Was it really the imperial court? "Zhang Yunhao, you are indeed the running dog sent by the imperial court to subdue Baizhan city." Zhou Hao was also very shocked by the number of faceless people. He thought of something and shouted, "you guys, don''t you do it yet?" The seven forces are hesitant. If it''s just about Zhang Yunhao and the Zhou family, they must be watching the excitement, but if it involves the imperial court, it''s different! At this time, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Zhou Hao, if you don''t have the ability, go away. Don''t spread rumors there for me." Zhou Hao Leng hum: "if the imperial court didn''t support you, where did you get so many innate experts?" "Constable Zhou, housekeeper Zhou, take off your mask." With the reminder of the bright moon last night, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide it and asked Constable Zhou and housekeeper Zhou to take off their masks. Zhou Hao was shocked and angry when he saw the two people: "you betrayed Zhang Jia?" "All for the master." Constable Zhou and housekeeper Zhou said expressionless - this was Zhang Yunhao''s intentional request, because he didn''t want people to doubt that it was on the salvation sword. It couldn''t be seen. Zhou Hao naturally found something wrong and shouted, "are you under control? Zhang Yunhao, are you still involved with the demon gate?" Chapter 187 "Devil''s gate? You have a pit in your head. I''m the silver Constable of the anti devil alliance and have a high medal. You framed me as the man of the devil''s gate?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer when he heard the speech, and there was a lot of laughter around him. Indeed, how could Zhang Yunhao''s identity be related to the magic door? Zhou Hao also reacted. He looked a little ugly. In fact, it''s no wonder that he framed others as the devil''s gate. It''s a common means of those great forces. At the beginning, the elder of Zhangjia framed Zhang Yunhao. If Zhang Yunhao was not a member of the demon alliance, he would be framed now. With the two clues of constable Zhou and housekeeper Zhou, Zhou Hao quickly guessed the truth: "that is to say, these faceless people are prisoners you caught?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, thank you for giving me people one after another, otherwise I wouldn''t have so many faceless people. Today, these people of your Zhou family battle regiment will come to the same end." "The truth of the faceless is like this." Everyone suddenly realized that there was no big power at all. So many faceless people were worked out by Zhang Yunhao himself. Is this little overlord too powerful? Start from scratch! LV min''s second uncle couldn''t help sighing: "what means does little overlord have to control so many masters in such a short time?" Someone on the sidelines said: "there are not many means to control people, such as brain eating insects in the holy land of ten thousand insects, puppet poison in the Tang clan, God controlling needles in the thousand needle gate, and imperial magic skills of the royal family. As for what little overlord uses, I can''t see at present." "No wonder the bully had the courage to provoke the Zhou family. It turned out that he had this amazing means." "However, he is still too young. What if he has this means? Can he fight the Zhou family?" "Yes, the Zhou family not only has more people than him, but also Zhou Hao is one of the top ten experts, and there are fake heavenly soldiers. He will be defeated this time." "Ten thousand steps back, what if he can win? There are more terrible things outside." People shook their heads and still didn''t think much of Zhang Yunhao, but they didn''t mean to do it. After all, it had nothing to do with the imperial court. It was a personal grudge between Zhang Yunhao and the Zhou family. At the same time, everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with a layer of green - greedy green. If you can get this method, you can''t. Zhang Yunhao also knows that leaking this matter is a bit troublesome, but it''s better than being besieged by the eight forces. As long as he can win this battle, everything is easy to say - not to mention, he has other preparations. "Well, what a good Zhang Yunhao. He is so mean. I want to save you for Baizhan city." Zhou Hao asked someone to take Zhou Jing''s head away and looked at Zhang Yunhao with a murderous and greedy face - he was also greedy for this ability to control people. "Your Zhou family is the scourge." Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "if you have the ability, come!" Zhou Hao didn''t talk any more. He pulled out the fake Heavenly Sword around his waist and rushed straight towards Zhang Yunhao. Two faceless people came up to intercept him and were cut off by his sword. He couldn''t even see the light of his sword! This is the strength of Zhou Hao, one of the top ten experts in Baizhan City, not to mention the fake heavenly soldiers in his hand! "Zhang Yunhao, die for me! Meteors are scattered." Zhou Hao jumped into the air and the meteor sword technique came out. The sword lights attacked Zhang Yunhao like burning meteors. The power was much stronger than that of Zhou Jing when he used it. Zhang Yunhao was happy and not afraid. At this time, the body stood in front of him. The blood red spear in his hand shook, and the blood colored spear blossomed, which exploded all the sword Qi, and the air wave shocked many congenital experts! Zhou Hao stopped in mid air and looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock: "pseudo heavenly soldiers!" "Pseudo heavenly soldier?" Everyone present was surprised that Zhang Yunhao had a fake heavenly soldier. How is this possible? Even if there are three families and five sects, there are only one or two pseudo heavenly soldiers in the sect. How can Zhang Yunhao have pseudo heavenly soldiers? Even his backer didn''t kill the evil dragon. It''s not a treasure that anyone can afford! This little bully can really surprise people! Noumenon Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "so what? The pseudo heavenly soldiers are mine, and the method of controlling the faceless is also mine. Do you have any opinion?" "The puppet heavenly soldier is his? The way to control the faceless is also his? Who is this man?" The people were stunned. It seems that Zhang Yunhao was supported by this man. It''s also true that a mere teenager can''t be so powerful. There was someone behind him. Zhou Hao asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "I''m an old friend of your hundred battles city. You really don''t know who I am?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. When he said this, others were confused, but the eight forces moved in their hearts! The eight forces didn''t notice anything about the rebirth alliance, but didn''t find out the truth. Is this the person of the dark forces? Zhang Yunhao is actually playing tricks, but he is not wrong. After all, he uses the pseudo heavenly soldier of the rebirth alliance, that is, Yu Qing''s long gun - with blood light and fifty cents special effect! Zhou Hao said coldly, "no matter who you are, either roll or die here!" "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll kill you and replace you as one of the top ten experts." Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "everyone will remember my name, faceless zero!" "Faceless zero?" Everyone laughs and laughs. What is this? "What a big breath. How do I see you die?" Zhou Hao didn''t have any more nonsense. He cut Zhang Yunhao with a sword in the air. Zhang Yunhao shook his long gun and missed the cut lightsaber. At the same time, he also flew into the air and stabbed Zhou Hao with a long gun. Now Zhang Yunhao uses fake heavenly soldiers. Every gun affects the vitality of heaven and earth, so every spear flower contains strong power. However, Zhou Hao also has fake heavenly soldiers. The meteor sword technique is used. There is sword light all over the sky, breaking up all the spears. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to stab Zhou Hao in the chest. Zhou Hao was about to block it with a long sword. Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned and stabbed him in the arm, but Zhou Hao had so rich combat experience that he immediately changed his moves and cut off towards the barrel. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao''s spear changed for the second time and stabbed Zhou Hao in the chest. Zhou Hao couldn''t change his moves now. He simply cut it off at Zhang Yunhao with a sword, which seemed to hurt both sides. Although Zhang Yunhao''s Xuanwu body is strong, it can''t stop the pseudo heavenly soldiers. He can only return the gun to block the sword, and then continue to fight with Zhou Hao in the air. "He really has the strength of the top ten experts! He is a strong enemy!" After several rounds, Zhou Hao was quite shocked. The opponent''s skill was not inferior to him at all, and his shooting was amazing. Of course, although Zhang Yunhao is very strong, Zhou Hao is still full of confidence in himself. He has dominated Baizhan city for 20 years. He is by no means a generation with a false reputation! "Zhou Hao is really strong this week, but he is not my opponent." Zhang Yunhao is also full of confidence. If it was yesterday, he could not beat Zhou Hao, but today, it is by no means a problem. While Zhang Yunhao and Zhou Hao fought fiercely, the battle below became more and more in full swing. "Break the prison, kill Zhang Yunhao and avenge Da Shao!" Zhou Jing''s death filled the Zhou family with anger and kept rushing up to kill Zhang Yunhao! "Drive them all down. Soon, there will be no Zhou family in Baizhan City, only my little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao roared while waving the general''s mace. Although the faceless people did not speak, they all attacked enthusiastically, and corpses gradually began to appear up and down the wall. LV min, black rose and others also killed red eyes. At this time, they had no way out. Even Mingyue joined the battle. However, she didn''t help Zhang Yunhao, she was just itching her hands - she didn''t kill the enemy, but beat each opponent away. "If this goes on, the loss will be considerable." Zhang Yunhao smashed a congenital master with a mace. When he thought of something, he ordered those faceless people in the Zhou family: "take off your mask." The faceless people did so. At this time, the people of the Zhou family battle group were surprised. "Lao Zhang, it''s you?" "Broken hand Li Yuan..." "Ghost ape..." Seeing these acquaintances, the people of the Zhou family battle group involuntarily began to keep their hands. After all, they are all their own people. They may return to normal after they are rescued. The people of the Zhou family kept their hands, but the faceless people wouldn''t. instead, they took the opportunity to give them a cruel, which made many congenital experts scream and fall down. "This bully is really mean." The audience shook their heads when they saw this scene. This means is not very bright, but many casual practitioners applauded in their hearts - they are now completely on Zhang Yunhao''s side, hoping that Zhang Yunhao will win and teach these big families a great lesson. "Zhang Yunhao, you are so mean that I will kill you!" The people of the Zhou family were so angry that many experts rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. The faceless people wanted to stop them. "Don''t stop, let them come." Zhang Yunhao sneered, turned and ran away. A large group of congenital experts pursued him and soon chased him into the dungeon. "What does little overlord want to do? One person leads away dozens of congenital experts?" Everyone was shocked. Everyone could see that the bully was intentional. Otherwise, how could those faceless people stand idly by? "Of course, little overlord can''t be the opponent of so many congenital experts. The only possibility is that there are traps in the dungeon." Some people speculated that many people nodded, but everyone was curious. What kind of trap can deal with dozens of congenital experts? "Maybe you''ll steal chicken, but you can''t eat a handful of rice." A man who saw Zhang Yunhao unhappy sneered: "that''s nearly 50 congenital experts. Even if there are traps, there''s only one Zhang Yunhao!" "It''s very dangerous. Maybe Zhang Yunhao died in it." "This boy just likes to take risks and die in it sooner or later!" Many people shook their heads and thought Zhang Yunhao was too risky. Before long, there was a loud noise from the direction of the dungeon, and the earth shook a few times. Then Zhang Yunhao rushed over from the dungeon, and the 50 congenital experts disappeared completely. "Did he succeed? And so fast?" Everyone was shocked. Those who said Zhang Yunhao couldn''t succeed before felt hot on their faces and lost a lot of shame! In addition to what the Taisui Constable of the demon alliance thought, he said loudly: "I remember, there is a broken dragon stone in the dungeon. Zhang Yunhao must have sealed those experts in it." "Broken dragon stone? Yes, I''ve heard that in order to prevent prisoners from escaping, the dungeon specially asked Mohist people to design a broken dragon stone. After starting, it can seal the whole dungeon. Even so many innate experts can''t fight it out, at least not in a short time." "How did Zhang Yunhao get out? Is there a tunnel or something?" "Impossible? If so, why don''t those congenital experts follow?" Everyone talked about it. They didn''t know how Zhang Yunhao did it. In fact, Zhang Yunhao uses the tunnel, but no one knows that the tunnel is on the third floor of the dungeon! "I''m Hu... I''m Zhang Yunhao back, ha ha ha!" Let''s not talk about the dungeon for the moment. Zhang Yunhao jumped onto the wall again and burst the brain of a congenital expert with a mace, which was indescribable arrogance. The experts of the Zhou family were so angry that their teeth itched. Another group of experts rushed towards Zhang Yunhao, but this time the faceless people intercepted them, and the battle between the two sides escalated again. Compared with before, the balance of victory and defeat has been reversed. Before, Zhang Yunhao had few people. Although he had the advantage of geographical location, the situation was still relatively bad - after all, geographical location had little effect on congenital experts. They showed their light function and flew very high. However, after Zhang Yunhao''s two means, it is now the Zhou family that falls behind. If you go on like this, Zhang Yunhao has a great chance of winning, although it is likely to be a disastrous victory! "This bully is really not simple. He reversed the situation." The people around also saw it and sighed one after another. Seeing the hope of winning, LV min and others were overjoyed and worked harder. "The key now is the battle in the sky." Many people looked up at the sky. There, the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Zhou Hao became more and more intense. The true Qi of both sides kept colliding and exploded like fireworks. Zhou Hao also saw the following situation and frowned greatly. Zhang Yunhao attacked and said, "it''s still time for you to surrender, otherwise, your Zhou family will be officially removed!" "Hum, that''s arrogant." Zhou Hao disdained cold hum: "it doesn''t matter what happens below. When I kill you, I can naturally turn the situation around." Zhang Yunhao also disdained: "it''s up to you?" Zhou Hao was too lazy to quarrel. He thought of something and asked, "you invisible mice have been hiding for so long. Why do you appear at this time?" "Everyone knows about the secret place. If you don''t come out now, you may not have a chance to come out." Zhang Yunhao continued to plant the rebirth alliance. Zhou Hao was stunned and asked, "did you do the array?" "You think too much. If we have this ability, will we wait until now?" Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "there''s something wrong with the secret place. We don''t know whether the hundred battles city exists or not. We''ll come out naturally!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao said this, many people below suddenly burst into an uproar. What''s wrong with the secret realm? Chapter 188 "What, something''s wrong with the secret territory? The hundred battles city is going to be destroyed?" Everyone was surprised. Except the eight forces, others didn''t know about it! The people of the eight forces frown. How did the faceless zero say something? In this case, there will be a lot of trouble. "You want to muddy the water?" Zhou Hao guessed Zhang Yunhao''s idea and said coldly, "it''s really death!" "Baizhan city is everyone''s Baizhan City, not the Baizhan city of your eight forces. Everyone has the right to know the truth." Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "the reason why monsters can be born in the secret place is because of a strange array..." Zhang Yunhao introduced while playing. The eight forces were angry, but they couldn''t stop it. It seems that the secret of the secret land can''t be kept. "Has the array broken a corner? No new monsters will be born?" Small and medium-sized forces and casual practitioners are stunned. Once there are no bloody monsters, what is the significance of the hundred battles city? "Come on, go and inform the people of the regiment and enter the secret territory immediately." Many people hurried to urge their men to go back -- if they could make more money, they should also find out the situation of the secret place. "Since you want to die, I will help you! The meteor is shining!" The eight forces are very angry about this, and Zhou Hao is no exception. He doesn''t want to delay any longer. His left hand is on his body, his breath suddenly increases, and even a light flame appears outside his body. Then, Zhou Hao waved his sword hard, and the dense sword Qi shrouded Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly. He waved his long gun into a wheel and blocked all the sword Qi. However, Zhou Hao suddenly appeared on his right side. The long sword flashing red light kept attacking Zhang Yunhao like a meteor fire shower. "As you wish!" Under Zhou Hao''s powerful offensive, Zhang Yunhao had to fall into defense. The two sides fought more and more fiercely, and Zhang Yunhao''s situation became more and more passive. Zhou Hao''s face was cold and fierce, and the attack was like a burning fire: "I''ve been in Baizhan city for 20 years. Can you compare me with a rat?" Although Zhang Yunhao was more and more difficult to resist, his momentum was not weak: "twenty years? That is to say, you haven''t broken through the master in twenty years? Hum, you have a thick skin. It''s good to show off?" Not only was Zhou Hao furious, but many people below were ugly - they couldn''t break through the master! Every step of the martial arts realm is as difficult as heaven. How easy is it to break through the master? "Today I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you don''t keep your mouth shut?" Zhou Hao''s sword moves become more and more fierce. It''s like breaking Zhang Yunhao into pieces. People below can''t even see Zhang Yunhao, because they are wrapped by the sword light and sword Qi. Zhang Yunhao despised: "what I said is the truth. Zhou Hao, you are just a loser. The reason why you are so arrogant is that those who are more successful than you have left Baizhan city!" "I killed you!" Zhou haoche was so angry that his eyes were red and he kept attacking - this was the knot in his heart all the time! "Impetuous, now!" The reason why Zhang Yunhao angered Zhou Hao was for an opportunity. Now, the opportunity appeared. "Ruyi shot!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and shot fiercely, stabbing Zhou Hao''s heart like a blood line. All the sword Qi along the road were destroyed. "What a fast gun! It''s at least twice as fast as before!" Zhou Hao was shocked and hurried back to the sword defense, but Zhang Yunhao''s long gun easily avoided his long sword like a living creature, and then stabbed him in the chest! Zhou Hao''s body froze and looked at Zhang Yunhao with an unbelievable face. He actually lost. Did he lose like this? "Captain!" Everyone in the Zhou family battle group was shocked and frantically wanted to rush to the rescue, but they were stopped by the excited faceless people - victory was in sight, how could they make mistakes? "Zhou Hao lost?" Everyone below was stunned. Zhou Hao actually lost, and he lost so easily? It''s not that we can''t accept Zhou Hao''s defeat. After all, the faceless zero is also of extraordinary strength, but even if we want to lose, should it be magnificent? Why is it so simple? Yesterday, Zhou Jing''s defeat destroyed a street, and Zhou Hao is one of the top ten experts in Baizhan city. He even has pseudo heavenly soldiers! "This guy has a strong understanding and a deep mind. He''s powerful, powerful!" Mingyue kicked a congenital expert with her little foot, jumped onto the wall and sighed on her face. Murong Zi recognized her and hurriedly shouted, "Xiaoyue, explain!" The people were stunned. What can a little girl over there explain what so many of them can''t understand? Mingyue really explained. She said, "faceless zero deliberately angered Zhou Hao and let him have a flaw. Then he caught the flaw and killed him with one blow!" Mingyue added: "this guy knows that Zhou Hao knows sky level moves, so he deliberately hides his strength and waits for opportunities. He''s really scheming." Everyone frowned. Only the devil''s tiger Wei hummed to himself and looked unhappy - he was a former master. Naturally, he had already seen the truth. Murong Zi couldn''t help asking, "even if the faceless zero hid his strength, how could he be hit so easily with Zhou Hao''s cultivation? And I didn''t think the power of that shot was much?" "You guys can''t see the power of that shot." The bright moon made a group mockery and then said, "that''s a master level shot. It''s intended to recruit first. When the gun arrives, it''s changeable and arbitrary. Tut Tut, you can understand it in one night. It''s really not simple." "A Grandmaster shot?" They were stunned. Many experts guessed something and looked at Zhang Yunhao with shock. No wonder he dared to say that before, and he was qualified to say it. Because this person is qualified to break through the master! Hearing Mingyue''s words, Zhou Hao looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement: "a master level shot? In other words, you can break through the master?" "Yes! After Miss Xiaoyue''s guidance, I just realized it last night." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he didn''t do anything again, because Zhou Hao had no power to resist - it was the pseudo heavenly soldiers that pierced Zhou Hao''s body, and the vitality of heaven and earth had destroyed most of his vitality. The reason why it is only most but not all is that Zhang Yunhao wants to leave the other party''s torture information! "Give advice? Understand it in one night?" The people were stunned. Their eyes looking at the bright moon were full of shock and eagerness. Who on earth is this little girl who can guide others to break through the master? "It''s worth dying in the hands of future masters." Zhou Hao smiled bitterly and couldn''t help recalling everything in his mind. In the past, Zhou Hao was full of confidence and thought he would break through the master, but year by year, no matter how hard he practiced, he couldn''t break through the threshold, and finally he could only become the head of Zhou Jiazhan regiment! Zhang Yunhao is right. The so-called leader is just a loser who can''t break through! In fact, Zhou Hao has always been unwilling to accept this fact, so he was angered by Zhang Yunhao, so he was going to die. "What I regret most and care most in my life is that I can''t break through the master. I hope I won''t have such a regret in my next life!" With this idea, Zhou Hao plans to break his heart and die. He doesn''t want to be a prisoner. It''s a shame, but he didn''t succeed because Zhang Yunhao found it in time and stunned him directly. Zhou Hao, head of the Zhou family War Regiment, defeated! The new top ten experts are faceless zero! "Have fun!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, grabbed the puppet heavenly soldier, then held Zhou Hao''s body high and shouted, "those who fall will not die!" "Save the captain!" The people of the Zhou family battle group had no idea of surrender at all, roared and rushed up to fight hard, but those affiliated to the battle group gradually began to stop, because the Zhou family was gone! "If Zhang Yunhao wants to win, he will replace the Zhou family as the eight forces?" Many casual practitioners are very excited because they regard Zhang Yunhao as their own people, and they admire Zhang Yunhao''s happiness, gratitude and hatred. Not to mention, Zhang Yunhao can accomplish such a miracle! However, the people of the eight forces sneer one after another, victory? you must be dreaming! The reason why the eight forces are the eight forces is that there are three families and five sects behind them! Zhang Yunhao''s death is coming soon. From beginning to end, he has no possibility of success! At this time, the crowd sensed that a terrible killing intention was approaching quickly. They quickly turned around and saw a bright light coming from a distance. The terrible power made people cold. "Come, really come!" Many people shouted in their hearts. The bright moon couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Zhang Yunhao on the wall and muttering, "Zhang Yunhao, your biggest test is coming. I want to know if you can live!" "Sure enough." The appearance of this man did not surprise Zhang Yunhao. He threw Zhou Hao into prison to guard him, and then flew to his separated side with two fake heavenly soldiers. "Great master, how did the great master enter the city?" Many people are exclaimed, don''t they say that only the grandmaster can come in? Now the great master has entered the city with such a big bang? "Naive, the agreement was signed by three families and five sects. Now the Zhou family tore up the agreement. What''s strange?" Some people sneer - how can a strong rule maker be bound by rules? The person who came is undoubtedly the great master of the Zhou family. Now the Zhou family battle group is on the verge of collapse, he can''t not come. This is why Mingyue and others have always believed that Zhang Yunhao is bound to fail - even if he can defeat the Zhou family battle group against the sky, he can''t defeat the great master! The reason why the eight battle regiments are the eight battle regiments is that there are people behind them! "The great master is coming, the great master is coming." The people of the Zhou family battle group cheered one after another, while LV min and others fell into complete despair. The great masters came, and Zhang Yunhao and they were dead! Even five hundred innate masters can''t kill a great master! "It''s too mean, it''s too mean. What about Grandpa? Why didn''t he stop it?" Murong Ziqi''s whole body trembled. The Taisui constable on one side sighed: "Miss, the chief constable can''t stop or will not stop. Any rules should be guaranteed by strength." Murong Zi exclaimed, "what should I do? Isn''t Zhang Yunhao dead?" "From beginning to end, he is dead. Even if he has created so many miracles, he is still." Constable Tai Sui shook his head and told everyone to watch Murong Zi so that she wouldn''t go out and do stupid things. Now everyone can see Murong Zi''s feelings for Zhang Yunhao. Casual practitioners gnash their teeth one after another, but there is no way. This is the reality. Any happiness, gratitude and hatred are false. The great forces of the gate sect are the strongest! "Zhang Yunhao, your time of death has come!" The great master of the Zhou family has been paying attention to the battle in the prison, so he can come at the first time. At the moment, he is furious. After all, Zhang Yunhao has killed so many Zhou family people and lost their face! To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid at all. Instead, he shouted, "you can''t kill me. Today, you can''t kill me!" "Can''t kill you? You''re just a mole ant. I can''t kill you?" The great master of the Zhou family disdained to smile. He was lazy enough to say more. He directly hit a huge light palm several meters long in the space and pressed it down on Zhang Yunhao to completely press him into meat sauce. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move, neither did his body. He was about to be shot to death. At this time, a huge fist came out from the depths of the prison and smashed the bare palm. "Another great master!" everyone was in an uproar. "Eh?" The great master of the Zhou family was stunned and then drank and asked, "who is the great master? Who dares to enter the hundred battles city in violation of the agreement?" "Shameless!" All the people who heard this sentence were scolding. Didn''t you also break the agreement? But everyone is also curious, who is the great master in the prison? Is it from that mysterious force? "Lao Zhou, you can enter. Why can''t I?" A man slowly came out of the prison. When he saw the man, everyone of the LV family quickly saluted: "join the great master!" This person is the great master of the LV family! "Great, the great master of our family is here. Maybe he won''t die this time?" LV min was ecstatic, but she wondered why the great master of the LV family would appear here. Was it Zhang Yunhao''s invitation? Master Zhou''s face looked ugly: "is it you? Do you want to stop me?" "Of course I want to stop you. The agreement was signed by our eight forces. You think it''s papyrus. Tear it if you want?" When Master Lu''s righteous words were uttered, there was a burst of applause around him - Master Lu was right. The great master of the Zhou family snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You and I all know that the agreement is no different from papyrus. Come on, why do you want to help Zhang Yunhao? Do you want to become a sworn enemy with our Zhou family?" "The relationship between our Lu family and your Zhou family is not good?" The great master of the LV family disdained to smile, and then said to Zhang Yunhao, "little friend, should I be paid?" "How dare you forget?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, then took the pseudo heavenly soldier of the Zhou family from his own hand and threw it to LV abacus. He said, "according to the agreement, LV abacus wants to take this heavenly soldier to work for me. Is it all right?" Master Lu nodded with satisfaction: "of course, it''s no problem. It''s very fair." Chapter 189 "I didn''t expect that I could have pseudo heavenly soldiers." LV abacus hurriedly took over Tianbing, with both excitement and exclamation on his face - just trying to get rid of the golden abacus, he came up with a stronger weapon. What''s the matter? The great master of the Zhou family angrily said, "that''s the pseudo heavenly soldier of our Zhou family!" The great master of the LV family said faintly, "no, from now on, this fake heavenly soldier belongs to our LV family!" The great master of the Zhou family was stunned and asked angrily, "Zhang Yun made a deal with your LV family with a fake heavenly soldier?" "We Lu family are businessmen." The great master of the LV family said faintly, "Zhang Yunhao asked the LV family to maintain the sanctity of the agreement at the cost of this pseudo heavenly soldier. The LV family agreed. After all, this is a matter of justice!" "You..." The Zhou family''s seven tricks of Shiqi smoke, and the people around finally understand what''s going on. Their eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of admiration. This guy is really farsighted. He should have done this step before the decisive battle! "A fake heavenly soldier, you''re really willing." Mingyue''s eyes are a little green. Even her holy disciples don''t have pseudo heavenly soldiers. Zhang Yunhao is willing to trade them? What courage is this? "Puppet soldiers are very important, but not as important as small lives." Zhang Yunhao said faintly - what did the puppet heavenly soldiers calculate? I have real heavenly soldiers, but I still have two! Even I have immortal things! "Even so, it''s not something ordinary people can take out." The moon shook her head and everyone agreed. It was a fake heavenly soldier! Zhang Yunhao is really not an ordinary person! "I see. Ha ha, our LV family has really made a lot of money this time. It''s almost a fake heavenly soldier in vain." LV min fully understood it and was elated at once - she would not be punished for the puppet Tianbing. Murong Zi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes full of admiration. Could he really replace the Zhou family? What a strange man this is! "This bastard killed so many of us and traded fake heavenly soldiers?" The people of the Zhou family battle group are gnashing their teeth in anger. This time, the Zhou family lost a lot. The great master of the Zhou family took a deep breath and shouted, "surnamed LV, do you really want to protect Zhang Yunhao? You know, our Zhou family will never give up. At that time, the war will return to Baizhan city." As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces changed. Should they fight like they did hundreds of years ago? The great master of the LV family disdained and said, "do you Zhou family want to fight against our seven families at the same time?" "Do you think the other six will be on your side?" "Of course, the agreement has been made. How can it be changed at will?" "Joke, this agreement was jointly signed by the eight forces. What''s the meaning without our Zhou family?" "It''s not meaningful, has the final say." The great master of the LV family laughed and then asked the other seven great masters who had just arrived: "seven, what do you think?" "The agreement is not papyrus." "Of course, the agreement can''t be torn at will!" "If the Zhou family wants to kill Zhang Yunhao, they can only use congenital experts. The great master is not allowed to enter the city!" ¡­¡­ Beyond the expectation of the great master of the Zhou family, all the great masters of the other six forces stood on the side of the LV family. Only the great master Murong said at the end: "we are neutral except the demon alliance. We are absolutely neutral. However, there must be no big war in Baizhan city at present." The teeth of the Zhou family''s master were almost broken. He could not imagine that the seven forces would deal with him together. He angrily said, "what benefits did the LV family give you? You should help him like this?" "Are we people who can buy with benefits?" A female Grand Master said in righteous words: "we are maintaining the existence of Baizhan city. If we don''t obey the rules like you, Baizhan city would have been destroyed!" "Exactly!" All the Great Masters said in unison that the great master Zhou almost died of anger. What virtue are you bastards? I don''t know? "Well said, well said." All the people cheered loudly. This is the great master in their mind. It''s too just! "Cut!" The bright moon turned her eyes secretly. The fool believed that these great masters would be so righteous. She couldn''t help but send a message to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "what''s going on? Why do these great masters help you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll tell you!" "You..." Mingyue was very angry, but she wanted to know the answer too much. She still said, "brother, speak quickly." "Brother?" Zhang Yunhao cut and replied, "they''re not helping me. They''re expelling the Zhou family by my hand!" "Expel the Zhou family?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you know the secret place. There may be immortals buried below. It''s much more valuable than Baizhan city. The eight forces want to compete. In this case, of course, the fewer competitors, the better." "So they joined hands to drive the Zhou family out? Seven people are better than eight?" Mingyue understood a little: "then why aren''t they afraid of you joining the competition? There are mysterious forces behind you?" "What am I afraid of? There is no great master behind me! It''s easy for them to destroy me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for the mysterious force, it''s not worth mentioning in their view. Hey, if you really have strong strength, who will hide in the dark?" "That''s true." The bright moon nodded. She thought of something and reminded: "don''t be careless. The seven forces are old and crafty. They won''t let you go easily, let alone there are fake heavenly soldiers in your hand." Mingyue added: "if I guess right, they probably want to lead out the forces behind you and catch them all." "I know they won''t have the chance." Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. The seven forces, including the LV family, were uneasy and kind, but it didn''t matter. He just wanted a little time - for this time, he even abandoned the pseudo heavenly soldiers. At this time, the great master of the Zhou family also guessed the reason. He angrily said, "don''t think this will exclude our Zhou family. Our Zhou family will not give up." The great master of the LV family disdained and said, "old Zhou, I''m willing to admit defeat. Since you Zhou family lost, quit and don''t make a fool of yourself here." "You..." The great master of the Zhou family gnawed his teeth, but he also knew that the situation was gone. The seven families united, and the Zhou family had no chance of winning. In desperation, the great master of the Zhou family took a step back: "OK, I can leave, and I won''t enter the Baizhan city in the future, but our people of the Zhou family want me to take it away." Other great masters sneered. The great master of Lingjian sect said directly, "you think too much. In a word, there will be no Zhou family in Baizhan city in the future, because you are losers." "That''s right! Since you Zhou family lost, you have to bear the price!" The great masters nodded one after another. Since they drove the Zhou family out, would they leave their hands behind? Everything of the Zhou family, including the half of the elite left in the secret place, is doomed! Master Zhou''s face was so hard to see: "you?" Leng hum, the female Grand Master of the fire dance school, said, "don''t say much. Zhang Yunhao, you will deal with the Zhou family battle group. As for other battle groups, we allow you to surrender." The affiliated regiment of the Zhou family looked at each other, and then chose to surrender in the shortest time, leaving only the people of the Zhou family regiment in despair. The great master of the Zhou family understood what these people thought: "do you want to divide the Zhou family?" "Otherwise, why do you think they are excited?" The great master of the LV family smiled and said, "we will accept everything of the Zhou family!" Everyone looked at this scene and sighed very much - the Zhou family battle regiment, which has been rooted in the hundred battles city for hundreds of years, is about to become history, but who let them lose? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! "Our Zhou family will never let it go." The Zhou family''s morale almost exploded. He knew that he would humiliate himself if he stayed any longer. He planned to leave, but there was still one thing to do before that - to deal with Zhang Yunhao! If it weren''t for the bastard Zhang Yunhao, how could the Zhou family be so miserable? They were not only driven out of Baizhan City, but also divided everything? Master Zhou waved his sleeve and a light went towards Zhang Yunhao. Master LV picked his eyebrows and didn''t stop. The light came so fast that Zhang Yunhao was hit before he could escape. However, the light was not lethal, but turned into a mark and printed on his arm! "This is the mark of the great master. Unless other great masters help you eliminate it, he can feel it as long as you appear within 10000 meters." The moon whispered to Zhang Yunhao, "you are miserable. Those great masters will never help you expel this mark!" "Great master''s mark?" Zhang Yunhao looks ugly on the surface, but in fact, he turns his lips secretly. I''m just a separated man. Do you need to care about this? "Then that bastard must let me lure the enemy, and then he runs away by himself." Zhang Yunhao glanced at the great master of the LV family. This guy was really upset and kind, otherwise he could stop this mark! At this time, the great master of the Zhou family said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, our Zhou family will not let you go. Don''t be proud!" "Why am I not proud?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "from today on, the Zhou family, one of the eight forces in Baizhan City, will be removed. I, the little bully Zhang Yunhao, the governor of Baizhan City, will become one of the new eight forces!" Everyone was stunned, and then many people cheered loudly. Yes, from now on, Zhang Yunhao is one of the eight forces, because he defeated the Zhou family! For hundreds of years, someone finally successfully challenged the eight forces. This is the first time in Baizhan city! "Great, Zhang Yunhao, you are the best..." Murong Zi also cheered loudly. She adored Zhang Yunhao too much - he almost defeated the Zhou family by himself and became one of the eight forces. It''s really powerful! Before, everyone thought that Zhang Yunhao didn''t know how to challenge the Zhou family, but Zhang Yunhao proved with facts that he could do what he said! He really defeated the Zhou family. All those who said he was dead were beaten in the face! Even the three women of LV Min who hated Zhang Yunhao deeply before, at this time, their eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were full of a trace of intoxication. This man was really too strong and did something that everyone could not do. At the same time, the three women are also very happy. Zhang Yunhao won. They don''t have to worry about any sequelae. "What good luck." The bright moon looks at the beautiful Zhang Yunhao and turns her lips secretly, but she can''t admit that Zhang Yunhao is really beyond imagination! Those practitioners cheered loudly. Zhang Yunhao really created a miracle. Many people adored him. In fact, even some family children admired him. "This guy..." Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who has attracted much attention and is proud of himself, the devil door tiger Wei is almost mad. He doesn''t want to stay any longer for a second and leaves with hatred. Similarly, master Zhou did not want to stay any longer. He had no face left, and the resentment melted away, which made the cheers more intense. "This guy is arrogant, but he doesn''t know that he is standing on the edge of the cliff and will die at any time. Moreover, he can''t leave Baizhan city now." Guru Murong looked at Zhang Yunhao with displeasure - how dare this bastard seduce his granddaughter? The great master of the LV family flew over, smiled and said, "although the truth is so, at least Zhang Yunhao opened the situation, and he successfully avenged. This guy is really a character!" Guru Murong said disdainfully, "hum, what if he has some skills? He''s not going to die?" "Not necessarily. Before, everyone thought he would die, but he didn''t survive?" The great master of the LV family smiled and said, "I''d like to see if he can create miracles?" The great master of the Yan family also came. He said coldly, "if miracles are so easy to create, are they still called miracles? He won''t be arrogant for long!" "Wait and see. Well, it''s time to divide up the Zhou family." The great master of the LV family smiled and flew away with the people to discuss the division. "Although I won, the booty was divided by the seven forces. It''s hateful, but one day, I''ll let you spit it out!" Seeing the great masters leave, Zhang Yunhao flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he stopped talking nonsense and took people to solve the remaining experts of the Zhou family, completely eliminate the Zhou family and complete revenge! Then came some finishing work, which was personally in the charge of the noumenon Zhang Yunhao, while the separated Zhang Yunhao went to LV min and said, "you can leave. I''ve untied the shackles on you." LV min and white rose snorted and left without saying a word. Although they admire this man, they really don''t want to have anything to do with him, otherwise they don''t know how to die! Besides, Zhang Yunhao''s crisis is not over yet. Only black rose didn''t go. She stuck her whole face to Zhang Yunhao and said, "brother overlord, you are so powerful. People want to follow you all their lives!" Zhang Yunhao is so unbelievable, so powerful, so incredible that the black rose must continue to carry out the previous plan and firmly grasp him in the palm of her hand, so that she will have awesome prospects. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao is now one of the eight forces. Conquering him is of endless benefit to the great cause of the demon gate! Of course, different from before, now black rose is not reluctant, because she really likes Zhang Yunhao. Who doesn''t like such a powerful man? Chapter 190 "Since you want to stay, you can live in the government office in the future!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The Zhou family had solved it. Now it was black rose''s turn. She sent it to the door herself. There was no reason not to. The black rose smiled and said, "it seems you don''t stay?" "Stay or not, you''ll know soon." Zhang Yunhao waved black rose to leave first, and then went straight to Murong Zi. People always want to thank him for worrying about him so much. Murong Zi was very excited and excited, but when she saw Zhang Yunhao coming, she suddenly blushed, then turned and left - more like running away. Constable Tai Sui felt relieved and asked other constables to protect Murong Zi. He greeted Zhang Yunhao and said with admiration: "Constable Zhang, you really did something that no one else can do." "Just careful to get revenge." Zhang Yunhao said modestly, but he wondered how Murong Zi ran away? "Your revenge is earth shaking." Constable Tai Sui sighed and then vaguely advised: "Constable Zhang, be careful in the future. In addition, we will withdraw." "Thank you for your protection!" Zhang Yunhao thanked him. In the future, everything depends on him, but it doesn''t matter. He is like this from beginning to end. Constable Tai Sui said nothing more and left with a fist. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath and finally succeeded. From now on, he is no longer a puppet, but one of the eight forces! However, this is not enough. Zhang Yunhao''s goal is to become the master of Baizhan city! Zhang Yunhao believes he can do it! ¡­¡­ The battle outside the prison soon spread all over the city and completely shocked everyone! "How could this be possible? Zhang Yunhao defeated the Zhou family and became one of the new eight battle groups?" "Isn''t that incredible? Everyone thought he would die before!" "How else can we say that he has created a miracle? The little bully is really powerful. He not only beat the Zhou family down, but I heard that even the great master can''t help him." "It''s more than fierce. It''s terrible. You know, the bully has just been in the city for six days! The Zhou family battle group dares to calculate the bully. It''s really ignorant of life and death!" "I really don''t know how to live or die. In the future, the little overlord is one of the eight battle groups. He is no longer a puppet, and no one dares to look down on him!" "Of course, he has hundreds of faceless people at the congenital level. The faceless zero is one of the top ten experts and also controls the pseudo heavenly soldiers. Who dares to treat him as a puppet?" "Faceless zero? That''s a weird name!" "But the strength is real. Even Zhou Hao was defeated by him!" "Speaking of it, no wonder Lu Min''s three women will compete for the little overlord. He is so powerful that he is completely worth fighting for." "Yes, I used to be jealous and dissatisfied. Now I''m completely convinced. It''s normal for such strange men to have beautiful women around them." "Yes, by the way, I heard that the big mouth woman has been given by the little bully..." "Didn''t you say that bully is a fool?" "Maybe the big mouth woman took the initiative!" This matter is being discussed everywhere in the city. Many people worship Zhang Yunhao. After all, he has turned over the Zhou family on his own! At the same time, there was another thing that caused a sensation. "What''s wrong with the secret place? Is the hundred battles city likely to be destroyed?" "Yes, it''s the faceless zero. It should be true. It seems to be some array..." "If there is no secret place, what is the significance of Baizhan city?" "What are you waiting for? Go to the secret place quickly and kill as many bloody monsters as possible. Maybe it will disappear in the future." "Yes, and we should also protect the secret place. We can''t let the secret place disappear!" Many martial artists poured into the secret territory. The seven forces had a headache, but they couldn''t stop it, and the water was completely muddy. ¡­¡­ Hundred battles city government. Zhang Yunhao returned here again. He said to the iron hand and Sisi, "I won''t treat my people badly. This time you did a good job. I''ll give each of you a prefecture level weapon!" Although the main property of the Zhou family was divided up by the seven forces, Zhang Yunhao, as a victor, also bit off part of it - Taking the wealth of the Zhou family as an example, part of it is very considerable! Moreover, hundreds of congenital experts in the Zhou family also have great wealth! This time, Zhang Yunhao made a lot of money, millions of taels and so on. "Thank you, my Lord." Iron hand and Sisi are both excited and excited. In fact, they both have a feeling of dreaming up to now - did adults really pick over the Zhou family? "Your Excellency is right. It''s really lucky to follow him. This time, you have earned a prefecture level weapon. You must serve him better in the future." Sisi was elated. She had been looking forward to ground level weapons for a long time. This time, she could finally achieve her wish. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, now the big deal has been settled, and there are still many things to do. Go and be busy, Sisi. I won''t forget Mrs. Bai''s share. I''ll give it to her then." "Yes, my Lord." The iron hand and Sisi bowed down and left. After the two men left, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao and said, "he has controlled Zhou Hao. He said the thing." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes sank and asked, "who wants to abandon us?" His face is a little ugly: "he is the man of the holy land of divine sword." He was stunned to the extreme: "holy land of divine sword? Are you kidding?" "No kidding. It''s really the holy land that bothers us." "It''s impossible. The holy land of divine sword is near Gyeonggi. I haven''t been there at all. How can I offend? And it''s a holy land. If I really offend, how can I live to this day?" Noumenon frowned and said, "this is also where I wonder. If I guess correctly, it may have something to do with master!" "It has something to do with master? You mean, someone wants to teach master a lesson?" His face was gloomy. After half a ring, he said, "Whoever dares to calculate us, he must pay a price in the future, just like the Zhou family!" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "of course, isn''t it a holy land? We haven''t offended Wu Sheng. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." He nodded, thought of something, and asked, "by the way, does the killer between life and death have anything to do with the Zhou family?" "It has nothing to do with the Zhou family. It may be an old enemy of Luoyun state. It''s hard to check. Let''s talk about it then." Noumenon shook his head and then said, "I''ve left the secret place for some time. It''s time to go back. The main battlefield in the future will be the secret place. You can clean up the black roses and other hands." "Will you let me talk to black rose?" "Aren''t you me? What''s the difference? But remember to synchronize consciousness at that time." "No problem. Let''s see what medicine is sold in the black rose gourd. Hey, it doesn''t matter if I get caught. It''s a separate body anyway!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said impatiently, "you can roll." Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger, then quietly left the government office and returned to the secret land. "There are so many people. Only in this way can the water be muddy." Zhang Yunhao, who turned back to Yu Qing, looked at the sea of people in front of the transmission gate. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. This is what he wants. How can he fish if the water is not muddy? ¡­¡­ When Zhang Yunhao finished his official business, he planned to go back to his room to have a rest, but as soon as he got out of the door, he saw Mingyue standing there waiting for him. "Accompany me for a few moves!" The bright moon sees Zhang Yunhao coming out. There is no nonsense. She slaps him directly, but it obviously converges her strength. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, punched out and fought with Mingyue. Soon, they passed more than ten moves, but strangely, their fists and palms didn''t collide once, and the change was unimaginable. And their moves have no fixed routine at all. They seem to move at will, but they give people a very smooth feeling. "Sure enough, you broke through." The moon stopped and said a little depressed, "isn''t genius too worthless these days? There are two at once?" "Those two are me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed to himself, then hugged his fist and said, "thanks to miss Mingyue''s guidance, otherwise I can''t break through to the state of no move." "This realm is not completely without moves, but the unity of moves and intentions." Mingyue shook her head and said, "it''s not a problem for you to break through the master if you can understand this realm. However, don''t be too hasty, otherwise the foundation will be unstable." It was the bright moon who saw that Zhang Yunhao''s skill had soared, so she specially reminded him. "The woman is really hard spoken and soft hearted." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know well. I won''t let my sister worry you." "Sister?" The bright moon suddenly became angry. She said coldly, "hum, do you think you can live after defeating the Zhou family? Dream, it''s the great master who wants your life now. You''re more dangerous than before!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "many people say I''m dead, but I just won''t die! Just wait and call me brother." The bright moon''s eyes suddenly became dangerous. She said, "I will never lose this bet. Do you know why?" "Why?" The Moon said fiercely, "because at the last minute, I will kill you myself. As soon as you die, I will win automatically." Zhang Yunhao was not frightened. He laughed: "you won''t, because you don''t want to kill me!" The bright moon glared at Zhang Yunhao: "I don''t want to kill you?" "Of course you don''t want me. You''ll know then!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and left without worrying at all. "This guy..." Mingyue''s teeth were itchy, and then she cut them unhappily - she was just bluffing Zhang Yunhao. She couldn''t do that kind of humiliating thing. After leaving the bright moon, Zhang Yunhao returned to his house. At the door of the house, the black rose in a cloak had been waiting for a long time. "Brother overlord, congratulations on becoming one of the eight battle groups. People have come to celebrate for you!" Black Rose said boldly with a red face - she is a celebration gift. "Come in!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and her eyes were full of eagerness. Black rose was immediately happy. She was worried that Zhang Yunhao was too stupid to understand - if she was allowed to go back, it would really kill her. "It seems that my mother''s charm can''t even stop nerds. Hahaha, soon Zhang Yunhao will become my dog and let me drive." Black rose was extremely excited. After all, the man in front of her was Zhang Yunhao. She upset the Zhou family and became Zhang Yunhao, one of the eight battle groups! A strange man who has created a miracle! There is no better candidate than Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ Secret territory! Yu Qing, who had just returned, was dragged to a meeting by the rebirth alliance before Zhang Yunhao could go home. LV Wei looked a little ugly: "what''s matter with the Zhang Yunhao? Who''s faceless zero?" People shook their heads one after another. Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ve seen it at the scene. There''s no curse on the faceless zero. I think they should be using our identity." LV Wei was stunned: "falsely using our identity? That is to say, there are new forces coming to Baizhan city?" Zhang Yunhao said, "mostly, it''s an ''immortal thing''. Who doesn''t move?" "It''s getting more and more troublesome." LV Wei is a little upset, and so are others. The more people, the more variables. Zhang Yunhao asked, "what should I do about Zhang Yunhao?" "I''m one of the eight battle groups now. What can I do? And our rebirth alliance can''t see the light!" LV Wei smiled bitterly: "now the most important thing is to crack the array. Yu Qing, have you contacted the mysterious man?" "I''ve given him the contact information. Now I''ll wait for him to contact us." As Zhang Yunhao was saying this, a voice suddenly came from outside asking for a meeting. The white haired old man, one of the seven leaders of the rebirth League, said unhappily, "whose people are so unruly? Disturb us at this time?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "it''s my person. I told you before. If that person comes to contact me, let me know at the first time. Is there a problem?" "You..." The white haired old man was a little angry, but LV Wei was surprised when he heard the speech: "Yu Qing, go out and see if that person contacted us?" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded out and came back a moment later. He said happily, "he contacted me and asked us to meet tomorrow. However, only two people are allowed to go, and there can be no ambush, otherwise he will leave immediately." LV Wei said excitedly, "yes, I''ll go with you tomorrow!" The white haired old man was a little dissatisfied and said, "I''m going too, and we can set a trap to catch him." LV Wei said flatly, "he can control the bloody monster. We can''t catch him. Now it''s important to cooperate. Don''t say more. It''s the decision of the alliance leader." Although the old man with white hair is unwilling, he can''t object. He can only sulk there. At this time, LV Wei thought of something and said to the white haired old man, "old Liu, you should pay more attention to the magic door and never let them ruin our business." "I know. According to the news over there, the Huajian childe of the magic door has brought people to the secret place to look for the mysterious man." The white haired old man snorted coldly, "but he certainly can''t find it. The magic gate will only become a chess piece for us to contain the demon alliance and the eight forces!" "This is the best." LV Wei nodded and then said, "with the passage of time, more and more people will come to rob that thing, so we must act as soon as possible and everyone will be ready for this period of time." "Yes." Everyone nodded and Zhang Yunhao sneered. No matter how you prepare, it''s all his! Chapter 191 "Master!" In the government office, black rose knelt on the ground and called respectfully - she wanted Zhang Yunhao to be a dog, but she turned herself into a dog! "Keep kneeling, you dead woman, your mind is really sinister!" Zhang Yunhao cursed. Thanks to his separation, otherwise he would be really caught this time. He even used yin-yang puppets to poison such a vicious thing! Before, black rose wanted to plot against Zhang Yunhao, but she didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was just a separate body. As a result, the puppet of yin and Yang ate back - Black Rose became a slave! Zhang Yunhao sighed, "the Jianghu is dangerous. If there is any danger in the future, we should take more of you to block the gun." "Wipe, is this human? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for abusing your separation?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked, "what''s next?" "What else can I do? Pretend to be controlled by the black rose, sneak into the magic door, and wait for the opportunity!" Noumenon said, "of course, it''s dangerous, but that''s what you do." He was too lazy to make complaints about it. He said, "mix in and mix in. Hey, I''m the first one to infiltrate the devil''s door, except for the devil''s League." "Maybe." Noumenon shook his head - those who practice magic skills, for whatever reason, are all capital crimes. The first thing for the devil to join the gang is to ask them to practice magic skills, so others can''t get in at all! "OK, that''s it. You blend into the rebirth alliance and I blend into the demon gate." "Wait." Noumenon prevented separation, and then said, "give the crystal of heaven and man to the black rose!" He was stunned: "give the black rose the crystal of heaven and man? Why? It''s invaluable, although it''s useless to us." Noumenon said, "I want to develop in the magic gate for a long time, so the identity of black rose is very important." "Long term development in the magic gate?" "Yes, the holy land of divine Sabre wants to deal with us, and some people buy to kill us. We may not be able to stay in the Wuxian empire. It''s better to leave a way back." Noumenon said: "in addition, if you want to get the blood immortal, you are destined to entangle with the demon gate and sneak in, which is more beneficial to us." "If you say so, it''s necessary to sneak into the demon gate." He nodded: "then we should make a good plan and throw it away when we can''t use it up." "It''s up to you. I want to deal with the rebirth alliance. I must break the array eye immediately and can''t delay any more." Noumenon said: "with my current strength, I don''t think there will be any danger." "That is, we have realized the next level." Split up and smile, and then end the synchronization. Then, Zhang Yunhao waved to the pious and fanatical black rose, who immediately climbed over excitedly. Zhang Yunhao touched the Black Rose''s hair and said, "you''re lucky to follow me." "Following my master is really my greatest luck!" With a happy face, Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out the crystal of heaven and man and said, "good boy, this crystal of heaven and man will reward you." "Heaven and man crystallization?" The black rose exclaimed that the crystallization of heaven and man is a precious item that can only be obtained after killing the Dharma phase of heaven and man. It can not only improve people''s skill rapidly, but also absorb the martial arts experience left by heaven and man and make rapid progress. This is a real treasure. If it is auctioned, it will certainly cause countless people to rob it. Taking this thing, you can easily break through from birth to a master, and even a great master will have hope in the future. Of course, the crystallization of heaven and man also has sequelae, that is, it is impossible to break through the realm of heaven and man. However, who cares except Zhang Yunhao? It is the dream of most martial artists to break through the great master! Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, heaven and man are crystallization. I''ll reward you!" "Master, you are so kind to me." Black rose was so moved that she took the crystal of heaven and man, and then began to meditate. Suddenly, her breath soared. If it were someone else, he would be envious, but Zhang Yunhao was very calm - if he didn''t want to lay a solid foundation, he could have reached the congenital peak. "There is also a sequela after taking the crystal of heaven and man, that is, it will be sensed by its real owner, but the black rose is a man in the magic door, which is nothing." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Qing. What happened to the abnormal state of the dead woman before she died? After an hour or so, black rose opened her eyes again. At this time, her strength has soared to the congenital peak, and she has also absorbed countless martial arts experience. As long as she is given time to understand and break through the master, it''s nothing to say. Black rose was extremely excited and grateful to Zhang Yunhao: "master, I''m making great progress now. I can help you in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course you can help me, for example, sneak into the magic door." "Does the master want to sneak into the magic door?" Black Rose exclaimed. She was not worried about the magic door, but about Zhang Yunhao: "master, the magic door is very dangerous. If you mix in, you will die at any time. Moreover, if you want to enter the magic door, you must practice magic skills." "Then practice well. You don''t have to ask." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "in short, now when I am conquered by you, you take me to join the magic gate." "I will do what the master wants me to do." Black Rose nodded first and then reminded: "but master, it will be very dangerous. The master of iron corpse is the leader of our magic gate. Once he finds any clues, the master will be refined into zombies!" "Corpse demon clan?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised when he heard the speech. The corpse demon sect was famous, but he was not afraid. Anyway, he was separated: "it doesn''t matter. You take me." "Yes, master." Black rose could only promise, but she mentioned another thing: "by the way, master Huwei, the master''s former enemy, is also here. He..." After hearing about Hu Wei, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "he''s here too? Hum, I happened to settle accounts with him. I didn''t forget about chasing me." "With the master''s divine power, the mere tiger power is not a worry at all." Black Rose worshipped and said, "master, if you want to sneak into the magic door, we have to start now, because the iron corpse master asked me to take you back to see him at the first time." Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s go. I happen to go to the magic gate to see it!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao always thought that the magic gate was outside the city, but in fact, the magic gate has entered the hundred battles City, even in the residence of the black god sect (one of the five sects)! Zhang Yunhao expressed his dismay: "what are you talking about? The deputy head of the black god battle regiment is from your demon sect?" Black Rose took Zhang Yunhao forward in the secret way and said, "yes, master, there are a large number of people from the magic gate in the black god sect and the black god War Regiment, which is our biggest chip in Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao said he didn''t understand: "it''s necessary to join the demon gate because he is a disciple of the black god sect and a deputy head?" "Master, many of them are for breakthrough!" "For a breakthrough?" "Yes, master, even the disciples of Damen sect will be stuck in a certain realm and can''t break through, and our magic gate can help people break through." Black Rose explained: "for example, the master of congenital breakthrough, just kill a dozen congenital experts. In this case, naturally someone is willing to take refuge in us. After all, it can''t break through, but it will make people despair and collapse." "It''s true. I''ve been stuck in a state for decades. It''s possible to be crazy." Zhang Yunhao nodded to show that he could understand, and then said, "it seems that the power of your demon gate is stronger than I thought." The black rose said with a smile, "of course, for hundreds of years, our magic door has not been eliminated, but has become more and more prosperous. There are our people everywhere!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything more. It seems that he and the rebirth alliance underestimated the magic door. Although the magic door was cheated in this time, that doesn''t mean they are easy to bully! Soon, Zhang Yunhao and Black Rose came to the exit of the secret road. After black rose answered the code, the stone gate opened, and Huwei was the gatekeeper! Huwei couldn''t wait to ask, "black rose, did you succeed?" The black rose said proudly, "of course, will miss Ben fail?" Hu Wei laughed excitedly: "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, didn''t you expect to have today? During the day, you were so powerful, attracted much attention and achieved great success, but now you have become a dog, a dog of our magic door!" Zhang Yunhao said disdainfully, "I''m the dog of rose master, not the dog of your magic door. Just a loser like you also wants me to be a dog?" Huwei was furious: "what did you say?" Zhang Yunhao is still arrogant: "what I said is the truth. Also, you don''t want to do it. I Zhang Yunhao is one of the eight battle groups. I''m much more important and useful than you. If you dare to hurt my hair, you''ll be unlucky." Tiger Wei was shocked and angry. He thought of something and asked black rose, "black rose, did you really control him?" "Of course I controlled him. It was me, not you." Black Rose became more and more proud: "by the way, my overlord brother is right. He is very important now. Don''t think about doing anything and dare to interfere with the devil''s plan. The iron corpse master will not let you go." Tiger Wei''s seven tricks smoke. He knows that the problem is not Zhang Yunhao, but black rose. This woman is really a small person. "Hum, naturally I won''t interfere with the devil''s plan." Hu Wei didn''t dare to do anything. He snorted coldly, "the great master is waiting for you. Go in. In addition, Zhang Yunhao, no matter how much you say, it''s just a dog." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''d like to be the owner''s dog. I''m very happy now." Hu Wei was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted. Zhang Yunhao has now been controlled. He will not suffer at all, but enjoy it! "In this way, Zhang Yunhao will not be punished at all. On the contrary, he will be very happy all his life! With Zhang Yunhao, the black rose will certainly rise and become more arrogant in the future." Hu Wei was so angry that he could do nothing but take them to meet the great master of iron corpse - the great master of iron corpse has sneaked into the city. How he deceived the nine great masters outside will be discussed later. Into the inner room, looking at the cold figure sitting high above, Hu Wei and black rose hurriedly paid a respectful visit: "see the great master of iron corpse!" Zhang Yunhao also bowed his head and saluted. In order to avoid being seen by the other party, he didn''t look at it much. "Black rose, you have made great achievements this time. The demon gate will not treat you badly." The great master of iron corpse nodded with satisfaction. Black Rose said with a happy face: "thank you, great master of iron corpse." "Zhang Yunhao, welcome to the magic gate. You are much better than I thought." Then, the great master of iron corpse threw a book to Zhang Yunhao and said, "now, start cultivating magic skills!" The iron corpse master didn''t check whether the yin-yang puppet Gu is effective at all, because it doesn''t matter. As long as Zhang Yunhao practices magic skills, he is his own person. It''s so simple! Zhang Yunhao took a secret collection, turned it over, and then threw it away: "I don''t practice this!" Hu Wei immediately shouted, "don''t practice? Zhang Yunhao, you''re not under control, black rose. How dare you betray the demon gate?" "Loser, shut up!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to drink and scold, and then said to the iron corpse grand master, "I can practice magic skills, but I won''t practice such low-level magic skills!" The iron corpse master narrowed his eyes: "do you want to cultivate magic skills above the earth level?" "Of course, what kind of person am I Zhang Yunhao? Since I want to practice, I''m naturally better." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "besides, I don''t want to be a running dog when I join the magic door. I want to be a formal disciple of the magic door!" Huwei disdained and said, "you dog deserve to be a formal disciple?" "Losers like you can do it. Why can''t I?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I''m Zhang Yunhao, but an outstanding and peerless genius!" "You..." Huwei was furious and was about to say something. The great master of iron corpse raised his hand and asked the black rose, "is this what you mean?" "Great master, don''t I have to say more about Zhang Yunhao''s ability? He defeated the Zhou family on his own. Moreover, he has a special identity. He can not only help us in Baizhan City, but also has unlimited possibilities in the future." Black Rose said respectfully, "in this case, what''s wrong with giving him a good position? The higher his strength, the better he can help the magic door. We should take a long-term view!" "Black rose, are you too greedy? Zhang Yunhao is just your dog!" Huwei angrily scolded that black rose was obviously taking the opportunity to threaten. The iron corpse master was lost in thought. To be honest, if Zhang Yunhao was not controlled, with his ability and his special identity, it would be possible to take him into the corpse demon sect. After all, Zhang Yunhao is really excellent, and he plays a great role in the magic door! But the question is, Zhang Yunhao is just a dog of black rose now. Which demon sect is willing to accept such a slave? Even the demon sect needs face, even more than other sects. "Black rose is too greedy. She must press it to let her know what to do and what not to do." Just when the iron corpse master was going to force the black rose to give in, a female voice that made people feel that her soul would be frozen suddenly sounded: "if you want to officially become a disciple of the demon gate, you can, I can help you!" Chapter 192 "Can you help me?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help turning his head. He was shocked to see an iceberg beauty in her thirties coming out from behind! The reason why Zhang Yunhao is so shocked is very simple - this woman is actually integrated with the world around her, as if she were the whole world! "Heaven and man realm master, the heaven and man realm master of the demon gate sneaked into the Wuxian Empire?" Zhang Yunhao is so shocked that he never expected to meet a master of heaven and man here! Generally speaking, it is impossible for the heaven and man realm masters of the demon sect to enter the Wuxian Empire, because there are special arrays to monitor them at the border of the Empire - their lethality is too strong. This is why the magic gate of Luoyun state only sent out great masters! "See martial uncle!" The iron corpse master stood up for the first time and said respectfully. Tiger Wei and black rose also quickly lowered their heads and looked in awe. The female celestial being sat on the throne impolitely and said to Zhang Yunhao, "I can take you as my registered disciple!" The iron corpse master hurriedly said: "martial uncle..." "I have my own score." Nvtian humanitarian: "Zhang Yunhao, if you can help our demon sect get that fairy thing, I will take you as my official disciple, and help you remove the puppet poison, so that you can be completely free!" The iron corpse master was stunned and then nodded. As long as Zhang Yunhao is not a slave, it is not a problem to join the corpse demon sect with his ability and identity. Yin Yang puppet poison can''t be removed by others, but as long as black rose is willing to cooperate, the master of heaven and earth has a way - if black rose doesn''t cooperate, even the master of heaven and man can''t remove the puppet poison. What do you think? The iron corpse master looked at the black rose with a mocking look on his face - let you be greedy and smart, but you were mistaken by smart? Black Rose''s complexion was white and her eyes were full of unwilling. Of course, she acted out. She has a strong acting ability. Hu Wei is depressed and almost spits blood. Is Zhang Yunhao lucky? In this case, the salted fish can be turned over and even prosper. Is there a bright future? It''s not promising to be accepted as a disciple by the heaven and man realm experts in the holy land. What is it? "Are you going to become a disciple of the holy land? Is there another master in heaven and man as a master? Is my magic luck so strong?" Zhang Yunhao was quite shocked, but on the surface, he looked at the black rose calmly: "I listen to the master of the rose." "Obey the orders of heaven and man." Facing a master of heaven and man, black rose dared not have the slightest objection and could only nod. "Well, that''s it." The woman waved her hand and then said, "Zhang Yunhao, worship your master. I''m a dead man. I''ll talk about the rest later." "I''ll see you, master!" Zhang Yunhao paid homage without hesitation. The female Heavenly Man nodded and said, "I will pass on your corpse demon sect''s prefecture level martial arts death hand. After practicing it, you can kill yourself with one hand. Listen." Death heaven and man passed the formula to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao wrote it down silently. He was not very excited. After all, this is only a prefecture level martial arts. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s idea, the dead man said, "the hand of death is a part of heaven level martial arts. When you become my official disciple, I will pass on your heaven level martial arts on the premise that you can understand it." "Of course I can understand." Zhang Yunhao was delighted at the speech and then said, "master, can you teach me one or two day moves first?" "You have confidence." For Zhang Yunhao''s request, the heaven and man of death didn''t care. She thought for a moment and said, "the move of the body of death can''t be taught to you for the time being. However, I once obtained a heaven level move of great dragon elephant skill, and now it''s just passed to you." "The sky level move of Dali Longxiang skill?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "master, is Dali Longxiang skill just a prefecture level martial art? Where is the heaven level move?" "Dali Longxiang skill itself is a heaven level skill, but it was divided into three parts." The dead Tianren explained: "one part was obtained by your original master nangongyu, and the other part was in the hands of the beast demon gate. As for the last part, I got a heaven level move by chance." "Is Dali Longxiang Kung Fu heaven level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then his eyes brightened and said, "thank you, master!" "Even if it''s heaven level moves, it''s not so easy to cultivate successfully. How many martial artists in the hundred battles city can master heaven level moves?" The man of death shook his head and said, "now, practice magic skills first!" This is the most important thing. Only when you practice magic skills can you be yourself. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "master, you need death to cultivate the hand of death..." Death heaven and man threw Zhang Yunhao a dark stone: "this is the stone of death Qi, which was collected by our magic gate on the battlefield. I will always provide it for you in the future." "Thank you, master!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Yunhao immediately sat down to absorb the dead Qi and began to practice. After a while, he began to have evil Qi. "Good! Your aptitude and savvy are really high!" The heaven and man of death are very satisfied. The great master of iron corpse also nodded. He will be his own person in the future! Before long, Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes, and then his heart moved. His right hand became as dark as ink. This is the hand of death. It''s a very poisonous martial arts. Once hit by it, it will be either dead or injured. Zhang Yunhao stood up and thanked again: "disciple, thank you, master!" The dead man nodded and then asked, "who is that faceless zero? What force does it come from?" "Back to master, faceless zero claims to be from the rebirth League." Zhang Yunhao reported: "because the time is still short, disciple hasn''t checked the specific situation of rebirth alliance, but it is said that they have been rooted in Baizhan city for hundreds of years." "Rebirth alliance? Hundreds of years?" The dead man moved in his heart and asked, "how do you control those faceless people?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s the method used by faceless zero. I don''t know." Huwei couldn''t help mocking: "that is to say, you''re just a puppet?" "I have the control of faceless people. They will only obey my orders, which I can guarantee." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, I''m the only one who commands the next week''s home. The rebirth alliance only gave me a faceless zero!" "It''s best that you can control the faceless." The face of the dead man was a little slow. She asked, "so what does the rebirth alliance want you to do?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "go into the secret place and help them get immortal things. It is said that this is their purpose all the time!" "Dream, that immortal thing will only belong to our magic door!" Death heaven and man sneered, and then asked Zhang Yunhao a lot of questions. Zhang Yunhao answered without leakage. Finally, the dead man said, "well, you continue to cooperate with the rebirth alliance and inquire about the intelligence of the demon elimination alliance. Anyway, we have to get the fairy thing." Zhang Yunhao respectfully promised: "yes, master, I will get that immortal thing for the demon gate." "Well, I won''t treat you badly then." The dead man nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Zhang Yunhao and black rose to go back. They have a special identity and it''s not good to come out for too long. After they left, the iron corpse master asked in a deep voice, "martial uncle, will the rebirth alliance have something to do with the descendants of the seals?" "Did you guess?" The dead man nodded and said, "those people have great problems. Let''s have a look first. Now we have Zhang Yunhao in hand, but we have the first chance. Moreover, no one knows I''m coming. This is our biggest advantage." The iron corpse Grand Master complimented: "with martial uncle, the immortal must be ours." Death heaven and man proudly said, "of course, no matter what, we must succeed this time, and there must be no difference!" The iron corpse master nodded, "yes!" Hu Wei could not help asking, "heaven and man, do you really want to take Zhang Yunhao as an apprentice?" "Why not? Zhang Yunhao has just destroyed the plan of our demon sect. Who would have thought he would become one of us? Besides, there is Nangong family behind him. It is a very good chess piece, not to mention his excellent ability." The dead man looked at Hu Wei and said, "I know you have a grudge against Zhang Yunhao, but the overall situation is important!" Huwei heard the warning of the death of heaven and man. He was cold in his heart and hurriedly explained: "heaven and man misunderstood. I was just worried about whether the black rose would make a ghost." "No one dares to play tricks in front of me!" Death heaven and man said plain, but no one doubts this, because she is a master of heaven and man! ¡­¡­ "We still underestimated the magic gate. They are very strong and determined." Zhang Yunhao, who returned to the yamen, immediately passed the news to the noumenon. Zhang Yunhao was surprised to hear that there was a master of heaven and man. "It doesn''t matter. We will only win. Speaking of it, I am now a disciple of the holy land?" "It seems to be. Although it''s from the magic door, tut Tut, it''s an unexpected harvest." "It''s really an unexpected harvest. You can''t stay in the Wuxian empire in the future. You can take refuge in the demon gate temporarily." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, put it down for the time being, and asked the black rose, "how much do you know about this dead man?" "Master, your master is famous in the demon gate." Black Rose smiled bitterly and said, "thirty years ago, on her wedding day..." Zhang Yunhao smacked his tongue: "thirty years ago? My master was forty or fifty years old? It looks like he is only in his early thirties. It''s just a little cold and Yin." Black Rose said, "master, the master of heaven and earth will prolong the life of a hundred years, and how difficult can it be to keep young with her skills?" "I forgot that." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that the innate realm only delays aging, but when it comes to the realm of heaven and man, it can directly prolong the life of a hundred years. However, only once, the later realm, including Wu Sheng, will not prolong the life! Otherwise, how can so many holy places decline? Only when you become a Wuxian can you live forever! "Master, I go on." Black Rose said, "on the wedding day of death, she killed her husband''s whole family, and then gathered all their blood to refine an unprecedented blood corpse, and the main material is her husband." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "blood corpse? Does she have a grudge against her husband?" "I don''t know if there is Qiu. There are rumors that she was intentional. This special blood corpse refined from the blood of the whole family is very powerful. The dead heaven and man can ascend to heaven and man. This blood corpse has made great contributions." The black rose said, "master, you really have to be careful. This dead man not only has the strength of heaven and man, but her blood corpse is also heaven and man." "The reason why the corpse demon sect is strong is because one person and one corpse?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care because the gap was too big. He didn''t need to care at all. He took out the dead gas crystal and asked coldly, "how does the corpse demon clan collect these dead gases?" "Keep provoking war. Compared with the Great Wall, the people of Wuxian empire are not generally happy." Black Rose sighed: "outside the Great Wall, everyone is the prey and slaves of the demon gate. It''s precarious. Speaking of it, I don''t even know who my parents are. It''s estimated that they were killed by the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "so we must not let the big plan of the demon gate succeed, otherwise the Wuxian empire will become hell." Black rose was stunned: "master, you are also a demon gate now..." "I''m not, never." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, then said, "just sleep aside and go out with me tomorrow. Then I will announce that you are my woman." "Yes, master." The black rose was very excited. Then she looked boldly and said, "master, do you want me to serve you again?" "No, I have to practice Kung Fu!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t care about the death hand, but he got a sky level move of great dragon elephant skill. He couldn''t wait to learn it! Compared with practicing martial arts, women are second. After all, black rose is not the woman Zhang Yunhao loves, but just a plaything - although she is the goddess many people in Baizhan city dream of. "Yes, master." Although the black rose was disappointed, she dared not say anything. She retreated obediently, but she complained in her heart that her master was indeed a fool. "I didn''t expect that Dali Longxiang skill is a heaven level martial arts. This martial arts is very suitable for me. Unfortunately, there is no complete version." Zhang Yunhao sighed. It''s OK to say at the beast demon gate, but some of them have been lost! At this time, the Wuxian inheritance system suddenly prompted: "special prompt, after completing the next copy, the deduction system will be opened." "Deduction system?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at first, and then rejoiced: "can you deduce the incomplete martial arts completely?" The system said, "yes, but there must be at least 70% of the skills, and it takes time to deduce. The higher the martial arts, the longer it takes." "Great. The Wuxian inheritance system is really powerful. It has all these functions. In this way, it will be much more convenient in the future." Zhang Yunhao was so happy that he couldn''t help asking, "when will the next copy start?" The system said, "it will open when you need it." "There''s really nothing to need now." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "let''s wait until later. Anyway, the Dragon elephant skill is not all together now. It''s good to have hope." "Noumenon, open the thinking space. I want to practice and wipe. I not only want to die for you, but also practice for you? What''s this?" Then, Zhang Yunhao let the noumenon open the thinking space and began to practice hard as usual! Chapter 193 The next day, a mysterious place in the secret territory! LV Wei and Zhang Yunhao arrived here early in the morning to wait. Compared with Zhang Yunhao''s calm, LV Wei seemed very anxious and kept walking around. Zhang Yunhao advised: "brother Lu, don''t worry. The other party must investigate clearly before coming." "I know, but I can''t help worrying. Hey, I''m much older than you. Now I have nightmares of becoming a monster every night." LV Wei smiled bitterly. The older they were, the more likely they were to attack the curse. "I''m worried, too." Zhang Yunhao sighed. The curse has annoyed him for a long time. He said, "however, now that so many forces enter the secret territory, the array will be broken. Even if there is no one, don''t worry." "Yes, there are too many people." LV Wei nodded and wanted to say something. Suddenly a cold hum came from the sky: "no one can break the array without me!" LV Wei and Zhang Yunhao quickly looked up and saw a blood eagle flying towards them. On the blood eagle sat a figure with a mask, which was obviously the mysterious person they were looking for. Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "why, are you hiding? Are you still wearing a mask?" The mysterious man said angrily, "it''s not your hands and feet made by the rebirth alliance. You actually leaked out my appearance and framed me as a member of the demon gate." LV Wei said with a smile, "don''t be angry, brother. We just want to cooperate with you." "You are really sincere." The mysterious man snorted coldly and then asked, "how do you cooperate?" LV Wei said, "it''s very simple. We''ll help you break through the blockade of the eight forces so that you can destroy the array eye, but you have to give us the jade pendant you get after breaking the array." The mysterious man flatly rejected: "it''s impossible. The jade pendant must belong to me. It''s not negotiable." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "without our help, you can''t enter the array eye." The mysterious man sneered: "I can find other people to help. The eight forces and even the magic gate can. I don''t believe I can''t enter the array eye." "Those are big monsters that eat people and don''t spit bones. You want to die if you cooperate with them. We are your only choice." LV Wei said confidently, "at least one jade pendant, this is our bottom line." "Bottom line, isn''t your bottom line broken?" The mysterious man sneered, "don''t think I don''t know your curse?" "You know?" LV Wei was surprised and immediately looked at Zhang Yunhao. Didn''t Yu Qing slip his tongue? Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart, but hurriedly shook his head on the surface. "I know more than you think. Where do you think my Keepsake came from? I knew very well about loyalty to the public in those years." The mysterious man continued: "without my keepsake, others can''t break the array. If you help me, you can help yourself. It''s that simple." LV Wei''s face looked ugly. Since the other party knew the curse, it was impossible to coerce him. "Now that you know this, don''t say anything else. We can help you unconditionally." LV Wei bit his teeth and said decisively. The mysterious man laughed. After discussing the details, he left proudly. Zhang Yunhao frowned: "brother Lu, this condition is very unfavorable to us." "There''s no way. He knows about the curse. It''s impossible to give in, and we can''t afford to delay. If we delay again, other forces will come." LV Wei sighed and said, "but fortunately, we have something to restrain the jade pendant. Even if he has four jade pendants, we are not afraid." Zhang Yunhao nodded, "that''s true." "In any case, at least successful cooperation." LV Wei said coldly, "there are three array eyes. I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to be him and get the keepsake." "How can you find a chance with me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered secretly, but on the surface he said with a smile: "of course, he has only one person. How can he fight our rebirth alliance? He thought he was Zhang Yunhao?" LV Wei smiled: "how can there be so many Zhang Yunhao?" Then, LV Wei returned to the city to explain the matter, while Zhang Yunhao secretly came to a secret place where the mysterious man was waiting for him. "Sir, everything has been done as you ordered." The mysterious man saluted respectfully - he was a puppet controlled by Zhang Yunhao! "Very good! You can go at ease!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The blood eagle behind the mysterious man suddenly burst up and pecked his head open! "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the insufficient function of the salvation sword. In case, you can only die." Zhang Yunhao packed up his hands and went directly to the front line - his Liaoyuan battle group is working with other battle groups to eliminate bloody monsters. "Brother in law, you''re finally back." When Yan Ling saw Zhang Yunhao coming back, she came forward to meet him with great joy. Now she has an excellent attitude towards Zhang Yunhao. In contrast, Yu Qing''s wife Yan Xuan stared and said, "why did you come back so late? Didn''t the war between bully and Zhou family end yesterday?" "Madam, calm down." Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out a sword from behind and said, "I''m going to prepare a gift." Seeing the sword, Yan Ling was surprised and said, "isn''t this my original sword?" Yan Xuan was surprised: "eh, why is this sword in your hand? Didn''t Xiao Ling lose it to Zhang Yunhao?" "I bought it on the underground black market. It should be that Zhang Yunhao sold it to raise funds before the decisive battle." Zhang Yunhao handed the sword to Yan Ling and said, "I just bought it back." Yan Ling excitedly took the long sword and said, "thank you, brother-in-law." "Well done." Yan Xuan looked a little slower. She thought of something and asked, "did Zhang Yunhao really destroy the Zhou family? Although the news has been confirmed, I still feel incredible." "Yes, I also find it hard to imagine." Yan Ling also sighed, "is that guy still human? Can he do such things?" "It''s true. The boy Zhang Yunhao is really extraordinary." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said it again. Yan Xuan and Yan Ling were shocked. What Zhang Yunhao did was terrible! It''s only a few days. I''ve become one of the eight forces on my own. I''m not human! Yan Ling asked, "brother-in-law, why do those great masters help Zhang Yunhao?" "It''s for the immortals in the secret territory." Zhang Yunhao looked up at the distance and sighed, "next, the secret land will not be peaceful. Everyone should be careful." Yan Xuan said carelessly, "we are from the Yan family. What are we afraid of?" Instead, Yan Ling nodded and said, "it''s dangerous. Even Li Ying is missing, and many evil alliance captains have died." "Is Li Ying missing?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised that Li Ying was the leader of the demon elimination League in the city and one of the top ten experts. Did he actually disappear? Yan Xuan nodded and said, "yes, he''s missing. It may be related to the magic door. Except the magic alliance is looking for him now, but there''s no clue." "Demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "is it the childe of Huajian? It seems that he is not simple." "It''s up to the demon alliance to solve this. We''ll hunt more bloody monsters these days. We may not have a chance in the future." Zhang Yunhao said that Yan Xuan and Yan Ling nodded. They also found that there were more and more people in the secret place. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, above the eyes of the Xuanwu array! "The strength of the rebirth alliance is really not simple. The seven forces are so tightly sealed that they can still let me in easily." Zhang Yunhao looked at the bloody monsters below, sneered, directly summoned the bleeding right hand and called for the palm technique of falling from the sky! After clearing a large area below, Zhang Yunhao strode into the cave. Like the blood tiger array eye, there was only one monster in the cave - a huge blood turtle! "You are a Xuanwu. I have a Xuanwu body. I just need to practice!" Zhang Yunhao rushed up with the providence knife. The Xuanwu roared. Many spikes grew on the turtle shell and shot at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao flew all these spikes with the providence knife, and then the long knife with the knife awn cut on the turtle shell like providence, but the turtle shell was not damaged at all, and even a strong anti shock force was uploaded from the turtle shell. "Sure enough, it will reverberate!" Zhang Yunhao had expected that he would immediately use the yin-yang magic skill to dissipate the anti shock force. At this time, the Xuanwu suddenly pressed against Zhang Yunhao like Mount Tai. "If I don''t dissipate the anti earthquake force, I will be crushed to death. This turtle uses the strategy of defensive counterattack, but it''s useless to me." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and flashed aside. With a bang, the Xuanwu fell heavily to the ground and the cave shook. "Good chance." Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to appear in front of Xuanwu and cut off his head with a knife. Xuanwu deflected his head in time and used his turtle shell to block Zhang Yunhao. However, Zhang Yunhao''s divine sword continued to chase Xuanwu''s head and cut it off - it was the master level sword technique. The master level realm, to put it bluntly, is to integrate meaning into martial arts, so that martial arts are spiritual and no longer confined to moves. Moreover, after the integration of meaning and martial arts, the power will be greatly enhanced. Of course, not everyone can do this. It is difficult to meet the premise alone - we should fully master our own strength, and the spirit should be pure and strong enough! Zhang Yunhao has laid a perfect foundation before, so that he can understand it overnight! This time, Xuanwu couldn''t escape. The providence knife cut into its head. However, its head was very hard and couldn''t be cut off successfully. Before Zhang Yunhao could exert his strength, Xuanwu roared, and countless spikes suddenly appeared on the turtle shell and shot at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to step aside. Xuanwu was stabbed by Zhang Yunhao. He was afraid. He immediately retracted his head and limbs into the turtle shell. Then the turtle shell spun violently, and then attacked Zhang Yunhao fiercely. The speed was almost the same as a meteor. "The tortoise is more difficult than expected!" Zhang Yunhao had to draw merit to escape. The Xuanwu Bang hit the wall of the cave, but it didn''t get stuck, but bounced off to the ground, and then continued to attack Zhang Yunhao! "Did you use the anti shock force of the wall?" Zhang Yunhao had to dodge again, but the Xuanwu didn''t stop. He kept hitting. The speed was faster and faster, and Zhang Yunhao hid more and more dangerous. However, Zhang Yunhao had no fear on his face, but confidence on his face, because he had found out the speed and track of the turtle''s rotation! "Right now! Meteor flash." When Xuanwu hit again, Zhang Yunhao dodged in advance and stabbed forward as fast as a meteor. Everything around seemed to slow down. Tianyi Dao stabbed into the turtle shell accurately, and then was taken away by the rotating Xuanwu. With a bang, Xuanwu hit the wall hard, but this time it got stuck and didn''t shake back. At the same time, a lot of blood gas came out of Xuanwu and kept screaming and wailing. "If you don''t understand the unity of movement and mind, you can''t stab in at such a high speed. The realm of martial arts is more important than skill." Zhang Yunhao sighed and controlled Tianyi Dao to gather the vitality of heaven and earth and attack Xuanwu continuously. Finally, Xuanwu gave a sad scream and disappeared. Only a jade pendant fell to the ground. "It''s done. It''s much easier than the last time. Hey, with this Xuanwu, my Xuanwu body will certainly go to a higher level!" With a smile, Zhang Yunhao immediately picked up the jade pendant and fled here - the cave should soon collapse. However, contrary to Zhang Yunhao''s expectation, even if he fled to the door, the cave still showed no sign of collapse. He was stunned and couldn''t help asking the system, "why didn''t it collapse this time?" "Because you didn''t trigger prohibition." The system replied: "you can even continue to maintain the existence of the array, as long as the Xuanwu jade pendant is always in this cave." "If so, there will be more to do." Zhang Yunhao is overjoyed. He has been looking for a suitable place to implement the plan, and this cave is the perfect place - no one can come in except him. "Interesting, really interesting. God is helping me. That thing must belong to me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, but did not leave the jade pendant, but left the cave with it. After the jade pendant leaves the cave, the cave does not collapse, and even the light gate still exists - as long as the jade pendant returns, the array will continue to start. In short, the blood tiger array eye was destroyed before, but now the Xuanwu array eye is suspended, which has a completely different effect. However, the array mage of the secret land city found something wrong for the first time and quickly summoned the heads of seven battle groups. "What, another eye is broken?" "How could this be possible? That man escaped from the eye of the blood tiger array?" "There are many people at the eye of the blood tiger array, and it''s normal to escape, but how did he enter the eye of the Xuanwu array?" "Yes, how did you get in? I didn''t receive a notification of someone breaking through the pass. What''s the matter?" "Obviously, there are traitors among us! We must strictly investigate!" "Strict investigation is definitely necessary, but the top priority is to block this matter and strengthen the defense of the other two array eyes at the same time. Never let that person break the array again, otherwise the secret place will be over." The regiments were shocked and angry. They immediately gave orders and passed the news to the great master outside. The seven forces wanted to block the news, but some people didn''t want to, so it soon spread all over the hundred battles city. Everyone knew that the second array eye was also broken. Baizhan city suddenly began to be in chaos! Chapter 194 "Have you heard?" it turned out that he was really captured by childe Huajian. " Zhang Yunhao knew it well and then asked, "has senior brother Huajian killed Li Ying?" "No, this man knows a lot of information. I''m torturing him." Childe Huajian shook his head and said, "this guy has a hard mouth. Take your time. Don''t say this. Junior sister and brother Zhang, let''s go in and talk about it in detail. Please." Chapter 195 "Please!" Zhang Yunhao politely followed childe Huajian into the valley through a secret passage. The reason why it is a secret channel is that the identities of Zhang Yunhao and black rose should be kept confidential and can not be known casually. In particular, Zhang Yunhao, that is the top priority - few people know his identity at present! After entering the gathering place, childe Huajian first asked Zhang Yunhao and black rose to sit down, and then asked bluntly, "brother Zhang, what do you think we should do now?" "Senior brother Huajian, Black Rose told me about the descendants of those seals. I want to ask a question." Zhang Yunhao asked impolitely, "what will happen after the four array eyes are broken?" "I also asked this question." Childe Huajian looked at Zhang Yunhao with appreciation and replied: "according to the descendants of those seals, once the array is broken, immortal things will emerge immediately. Then everyone can compete without other restrictions." "Where will fairies appear?" Childe Huajian said bitterly, "this is the most critical problem, but those people have been unwilling to say." "They don''t refuse to say, but they don''t know at all." Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart. In fact, he knew where the immortal appeared. After all, Yu Qing was the person in charge. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao had two jade pendants. Through induction, he could also find the sealed position of the immortal! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "senior brother Huajian, do you already know about the rebirth alliance?" "I know, hum, those seals are probably related to the rebirth alliance, but they have important information. It''s hard to turn over now. I''ve asked people to monitor them." Childe Huajian said, "by the way, I suspect it is the people of rebirth alliance who break the battle now." "It shouldn''t be. If the rebirth alliance has this ability, it doesn''t need to wait hundreds of years, let alone lead you over." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "this man''s appearance should be an accident, but he should cooperate with the rebirth alliance now." "What do you say?" "Without cooperation, that man can''t break the eyes of the Xuanwu array so easily. There are eight battle groups on the road." "That makes sense, brother Zhang. The key now is the man who broke the array. Do you have any way to find him?" "Now everyone is looking for him. I''ve just come. How can I be so capable?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "however, in the next two array eyes, the man will probably break through the Customs by force, so our opportunity comes." Black Rose asked, "brother overlord, why do you say that? Isn''t he relaxed in the eyes of the Xuanwu array?" "The Seventh World War Regiment is not vegetarian and will not be exploited for the second time." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "senior brother Huajian, my faceless person will join the blockade, and your people can also get in through the relationship of the black god sect. At that time, we will wait for the rabbit, and we can take the man." Childe Huajian asked, "can your faceless join the blockade?" "I''m one of the eight battle groups. I just fill the vacancy of the Zhou family." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the Seventh World War Regiment will promise. This is not a problem." Childe Huajian said with a smile, "I naturally believe brother Zhang''s ability. By the way, why don''t you let my people pretend to be faceless? Although we have a relationship in the black god sect, it''s not good to have a few raw faces rashly." Of course, Zhang Yunhao refused to let Huajian childe enter his faceless person, but he couldn''t refuse. He winked at black rose immediately. Black rose immediately said, "elder martial brother, isn''t that good? Brother overlord, this line is very important. You can''t reveal his identity!" "I don''t think well. Let''s do our own things and cooperate with each other at the same time. In any case, the devil''s plan can''t fail." Childe Huajian smiled, but his heart was cold. The black rose really floated, but it was normal. After all, Zhang Yunhao was not an ordinary person. "Of course, this time, the demon gate will get immortal things." Zhang Yunhao stood up and hugged: "senior brother Huajian, for the time being, I have to go to the Seventh World War Regiment to talk about the blockade." Childe Huajian also stood up and said with a smile, "OK, it''s certainly not a problem for you." ¡­¡­ After the two left, Huwei came out from behind - he came to the secret place yesterday. The reason why childe Huajian knew so much was the information he passed on. Huwei looked at the direction of Zhang Yunhao''s departure and said with a sneer, "that boy must be very proud now, but he doesn''t know what he just said. You have already speculated, childe Huajian, and even knew he wouldn''t help." "Young people always like to show off." Childe Huajian smiled and said, "however, with him, our magic gate has a great chance of winning this time. Hey, Huwei, you and I are responsible for the two blockades. We can''t lose to young people." "Don''t worry, I will never lose to that boy." Hu Wei nodded fiercely. He would never let Zhang Yunhao take the credit! Thinking of something, Huwei asked, "by the way, what are you going to do with that fierce eagle? Do you want to continue to persuade him to surrender?" "With Zhang Yunhao, what else do you want? Even persuading him to surrender is troublesome." Childe Huajian shook his head and said, "design a trap to bring in the people from the demon alliance and destroy them." ¡­¡­ After leaving the valley, black rose reminded Zhang Yunhao, "master, elder martial brother is not that simple, he..." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I know he''s not that simple. He must have analyzed those I analyzed before, but he''s hiding his clumsiness." "Since the master knows, that''s good." Black Rose breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "master, we must catch the broken man this time, so that we can make great achievements and let the dead heaven and man really take you as a disciple!" "Catch yourself?" Zhang Yunhao looked a little strange. He waved his hand and said, "I have my own plan. Now the most important thing is to negotiate with the seven battle groups and join the blockade team." ¡­¡­ The head of the seven battle regiments looked at the young people in the opposite direction. The head of the Yan Family war regiment took the lead in challenging: "little overlord, why do you join the blockade? Do you think you can replace the Zhou family if you defeat the Zhou family?" The other six regiments laughed and looked at Zhang Yunhao with disdain. This guy is too whimsical! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I really thought I could. If I didn''t agree, I had a fight with your Yan family. How about it?" "You..." The head of the Yan family was very angry, but he didn''t dare to really compete with Zhang Yunhao. He hummed coldly: "the blockade is enough for our seven battle groups. You don''t need to join us." "Yes, it''s enough for us to be responsible." The other regiments nodded one after another. They didn''t want anyone to take a share. "Are you in charge? Are you in charge?" Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "you were responsible for the eyes of the Xuanwu array before. What was the result?" This sentence made the seven regiments look ugly, but they could not refute it. They were indeed dereliction of duty. Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "the secret territory is the foundation of the hundred battles city. As the magistrate, I have the obligation and power to participate in the blockade." The head of Longshan sect said impatiently, "no, no, Zhang Yunhao, you have the ability to challenge our seven regiments?" The head of the LV family also said, "that is, Zhang Yunhao, you want to block it together. It''s very simple. Just defeat our seven families." "Then fight. Do you think I dare not?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "your main force is blocking two array eyes now. How many people can there be outside? Can you beat me?" The head of the black god sect said, "hum, even if our main force is not here, the seven families can pile you up by relying on the affiliated battle regiment." Zhang Yunhao said happily and fearlessly, "if the seven of you really dare to join hands, believe it or not, I will launch all the martial arts against you?" "How dare you?" "Is there anything I Zhang Yunhao dare not do in this world?" The seven regiments'' eyes were all frozen when they heard the speech. Everyone knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to do anything. Even the Zhou family was eradicated by him, and he was only one person at that time! The head of the Yan Family sneered, "those war regiments will listen to you? How many days have you been here?" "Why don''t they listen to me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the seven battle groups are going to wipe out the secret territory and monopolize immortal things. If they don''t listen to me, they will die." The people were shocked and angry: "do you want to slander us?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I don''t intend to slander you. You stopped people at the portal before. Sima... Cough, your heart is well known." The seven regiments glared at Zhang Yunhao. This guy is really rampant. However, they are really afraid - they don''t want to make too much noise at this critical moment, which will only benefit others. Zhang Yunhao stood up and looked down at the seven regiments: "everyone, it''s war or peace. Say a word." The seven regiments looked at each other. No one spoke and fought. They certainly didn''t want to, and they couldn''t afford to lose face. "This Zhang Yunhao is really not simple. He forced us like this." The seven regiments secretly lamented that they had looked down on others before, but now they are so embarrassed. To tell the truth, if the faceless zero (fake) was not around Zhang Yunhao, the seven leaders would have the heart to kill Zhang Yunhao. The seven regiments discussed it and used a method commonly used in the martial arts world - martial arts competition. The head of longshanzong asked, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know who is the strongest among the top ten young people?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you know, it''s your disciple, Lin Cong, who is called the leader of one palm, right?" The head of longshanzong said, "yes, it''s my apprentice. You want to join the blockade. OK, if you defeat him, we''ll let you join." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in fighting with the younger generation, but since he wants to challenge me, I don''t mind giving him some advice." "How old are you, young man?" The seven regiments secretly hummed coldly and were somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance. The regiment head of longshanzong said, "I hope you can say such a thing later." "Of course I can. The top ten young people are no longer my goal. My goal is the top ten in Baizhan city!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the seven leaders and said, "maybe one of you will give way to me." Hum! The seven regiments hummed coldly at the same time. They didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all. No matter how strong he is, he is only one of the top ten young people. Can he deal with them? Without saying a word, the seven regiments were too lazy to say anything. They directly asked Lin Cong to fight with Zhang Yunhao. This battle was in the city master''s house. There were not many spectators, only the people of the seven battle regiments, the bright moon and the black rose. Big mouth woman Lu Min said coldly, "brother Lin Cong is the strongest of the top ten young people. Although Zhang Yunhao defeated Zhou Jing, he may not be his opponent." Black Rose said disdainfully, "hum, how can Lin Cong be my overlord brother''s opponent? He will lose!" "Didn''t you call brother Lin Cong every day before? You turned your face so quickly?" White rose sneered. Black Rose used to fight with those experts. After all, people took this route. Listening to the white rose turning over her black history, the black rose hummed coldly, "that''s because I haven''t seen brother overlord before. If brother overlord is here, what do others count?" "What''s the calculation? Hum, Lin Cong is not only a genius, but also five or six years older than Zhang Yunhao. Why should Zhang Yunhao fight him?" Bai rose said disdainfully. She admitted that Zhang Yunhao''s ability was superb, but it was ability, not martial arts. At Zhang Yunhao''s age, it was incredible to defeat Zhou Jing. It was impossible to defeat Lin Cong. Hearing several women quarreling, Mingyue yawned bored. Zhang Yunhao won. There''s nothing to say. She was more curious about how Zhang Yunhao softened the head of the Seventh National Congress? This kind of competition is to be soft. Mingyue thought Zhang Yunhao would be driven out. At this time, Lin Cong came back from the outside. He was very excited about the martial arts contest - Zhang Yunhao has been so popular these days. His heart is full of jealousy. Now you can teach each other a lesson. Can you not be excited? Lin Cong thinks he will win! Seeing Lin Cong coming, Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "finally, hurry up. I can breathe millions of liang of silver up and down. Finish work early and finish work early." "You..." Lin Cong is so angry that he decides to teach the boy a good lesson so that he can understand the greatness of heaven and earth. The head of Longshan sect was also angry. He immediately said, "let''s start. In the challenge arena, be conceited about life and death!" "Don''t worry, we have no hatred. I won''t kill him." Zhang Yunhao gently waved to Lin Cong and said, "come on!" "Zhang Yunhao, go to hell!" Lin Cong was completely angered. He didn''t have any more nonsense. He took a few steps and slapped Zhang Yunhao. This palm is as fast and fierce as thunder. Many martial artists can''t even stand it. This is the reason why one palm dominates! "If it were a few days ago, maybe I couldn''t win him, but now, the top ten young people are not my goal." With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao didn''t even use his powerful dragon elephant fist. He directly grabbed the other party''s wrist like lightning. Before the claw arrived, he decided first. This claw must be able to grasp it. "So fast!" Lin Cong was surprised and quickly changed his moves, but Zhang Yunhao changed his moves almost at the same time. Then he grabbed his wrist and took him to the front. Chapter 196 Being surrounded by Zhang Yunhao, Lin Cong''s body suddenly loses balance, but he doesn''t panic. Instead, with the power of moving forward, he blows his left palm to Zhang Yunhao''s chest. Zhang Yunhao smiled, pushed Lin Cong''s left palm away with a seemingly weak push of his left hand, and then slapped Lin Cong on the chest. Lin Cong''s complexion changed dramatically. His left palm shook quickly. A palm hit Zhang Yunhao through the air. At the same time, his body avoided, and his chest was strangely sunken. It was a special Kung Fu to control bones. "I do have some skills." Zhang Yunhao''s left arm was shocked, and he unexpectedly sent out a dark force from his arm to meet the incoming palm Qi. At the same time, his palm changed direction like an antelope hanging horn, gently printed on Lin Cong''s chest, and made a dull bang. Ah! Lin Cong uttered a scream. His viscera felt almost broken. His throat was sweet and he almost vomited blood. If Zhang Yunhao wants to, he can take the opportunity to kill Lin Cong, but instead of doing so, he loosened Lin Cong''s wrist - the so-called top ten young people are no longer in his eyes. There is no need to kill them all! The people around him were stunned. Lin Cong was defeated, and the defeat was so simple? He is the strongest of the top ten young people! Others can''t see the clue. Why can''t the seven regiments see it? The head of Longshan sect said with a shocked face: "the martial arts realm of the master''s realm!" "The martial arts realm of the grand master!" There was a burst of exclamation around. Did Zhang Yunhao have the martial arts realm of the master''s realm like the faceless zero? No wonder he won so easily! But isn''t that incredible? How old is he? Did he understand this realm? How many innate experts in Baizhan city can''t understand this realm until they die of old age? Even the heads of the eight battle regiments can''t understand it! Zhang Yunhao looked at the head of the seven battle regiments and said, "I said, my goal is the top ten in Baizhan city. I don''t think that day will be far away." This time, no one dared to despise Zhang Yunhao, because they all know that Zhang Yunhao has such strength! The victory or defeat was divided. Lin Cong covered his chest bitterly and walked to the head of Longshan sect. He said guilt: "master, I''m ashamed of you." "I don''t blame you, but that guy is too evil." The head of longshanzong shook his head and then said, "since the victory or defeat has been divided, you can send someone to block the array eye together, but the number can''t be too many." "Yes, not too many people." The head of the Lu family also said, "there are ten people at each blockade point." "Ten? Where are the beggars?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "there are 100 people at each blockade point, which is much less than yours!" "No, too much!" ¡­¡­ After a quarrel, the two sides finally decided to have 50 people at each blockade point - in fact, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about it, he could get more people. But it''s not necessary. After all, Zhang Yunhao himself is the one who broke the array. "Let''s go!" When the matter was settled, Zhang Yunhao left immediately without further delay, and the competition just passed out quickly, which shocked everyone. "This little bully can''t imagine!" "Yes, it''s a monster." "If you understand the martial arts realm of the master level so quickly, you can be compared with the favored children of heaven in the holy land." People talked and even Murong Zi couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "Constable Zhang, how did you understand that realm?" "My sister taught me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Everyone was stunned. Then Qi Qi looked at the bright moon. The bright moon turned her eyes and said, "take advantage of my mother again?" Zhang Yunhao said, "my sister is a treasure. Please ask her for advice when you have time. It will be of great use." LV min, white rose and Murong Zi all brightened their eyes and became eager to look at the bright moon - the little girl was amazing to be able to teach two masters. The bright moon said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, you want to be beautiful. Let me help you teach your woman?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I don''t have time, otherwise I''ll teach it myself. It must be better than you." The bright moon disdained: "will you teach better than me?" "Do you want to bet? You teach these three women and I teach black roses." Zhang Yunhao said, "after ten days, I promise that black rose can defeat these three women on her own." As soon as this word came out, not only the bright moon was angry, but also Murong Zi was angry. Murong Zi said, "just rely on her?" "Am I not enough? Hum, with the guidance of brother overlord, I can easily defeat you." Black rose looked proud - she took the crystal of heaven and man. Let alone later, she can defeat them now. Mingyue said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you betting on? Hum, I don''t believe you have this ability!" "It''s a good bet. If I lose, I''ll lose this poison avoiding pearl to you. It can resist all toxins below the prefecture level." Zhang Yunhao took out a bead and said, "I thought I defeated the beast demon gate with this bead!" "It''s a little low-level. Make do with it." Mingyue naturally doesn''t pay attention to the mere poison avoidance beads. She asks, "what will I pay if I lose?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you don''t need to pay anything. If you are free, give me and Murong Zi more guidance." Murong Ziwen''s heart was sweet. Zhang Yunhao really remembered her, while LV min and white rose felt sour. Mingyue snorted and said, "you''ll take advantage of it, but you''ll win anyway. OK, I bet with you." Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction: "then bet!" "Go, you three follow me to kill the bloody monster. I''ll give you directions myself!" Mingyue''s work was hot and fast. She bet and immediately took Murong zisannv away - she must look good to Zhang Yunhao this time. After all, she was beaten in the face before. Black Rose saw Zhang Yunhao''s mind and asked, "master, did you deliberately let the moon take Murong Zi away?" "Yes, it''s inconvenient to move with them, but they make a lot of money and can be instructed by the bright moon." Zhang Yunhao shook her head. Black Rose knew the identity of Mingyue and nodded with approval. She said, "they are so lucky to follow brother overlord." "That goes without saying?" Zhang Yunhao laughed, then returned to the station and began to assign tasks: "iron hand, you take 50 faceless people to the defense line of the eye of the green dragon array. Once you find the person who broke the array, send someone to tell me immediately." The iron hand didn''t ask Zhang Yunhao what he wanted to do, and directly promised, "yes, sir!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then went to the old railway: "old iron, old fellow, old fellow, I can''t use many people, and you can take people on the other side." "My Lord, my strength..." Old fellow hesitated, though Zhang Yunhao gave him plenty of resources, but the time was too short. "It''s all right. It''s enough to have no face." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then ordered: "old iron, iron hand, these old fellow are a bit of a problem. You must not let them leave your sight. If anyone wants to leave, kill them immediately, understand?" "Yes, my Lord." The iron old fellow and the old iron are all in the heart. "There are still too few people available." Zhang Yunhao sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to send faceless people, but his time in Baizhan city was too short. He didn''t have his own hands at all, so he had to take a risk. Then Zhang Yunhao let the iron old fellow and the old iron go to perform the task, and he himself took the black rose and others to go to the Xuanwu side to kill the blood monster to make blood crystal. No matter which world, it''s impossible without money. However, on the surface, secretly, Zhang Yunhao secretly left the team and began his plan - which is also the reason for Murong zisannv to leave. "Noumenon, I began to act. The Xuanwu jade pendant and the right hand of blood were put into the storage space." The separated Zhang Yunhao informed the noumenon with consciousness. The noumenon Zhang Yunhao immediately said, "it''s all put in. Hey, if you don''t have a curse, I''d better do it myself." "Cut, are you happy now? With Yan Xuan and Yan Ling, are you willing to come out?" Zhang Yunhao despised the way, and cut his body. He said, "there''s so much nonsense. I''m selling myself for the overall situation. Don''t talk nonsense and act quickly. Now there are martial artists everywhere in the secret territory. It''s just time to fish in troubled waters." "Don''t worry, I''m good at this! It won''t be long before we decide the secret place!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and began to act! ¡­¡­ In the eye direction of the Xuanwu array, the people of Houshan battle group are exterminating the bloody monsters. Because there may be problems in the secret place, they are very anxious and start to fight much more fiercely than before. A congenital master, while flying a bloody monster, asked the head, "head, if the hundred battles city is gone, what should our regiment do?" "Without the bloody monster, we must leave Baizhan City, but it''s no big deal. It''s almost the same as here anyway." The regimental commander sighed first, and then said with a ferocious face. "The work is similar, but the income is much less." The innate master shook his head and said, "here, you can not only hunt bloody monsters, but also hunt other battle groups. Robbing casually is a lot of money." "That''s true. There may not be a chance in the future. Why don''t you grab more in these days?" Captain Wen Yan has some ideas. In fact, many battle regiments in Baizhan city are part-time robbers - they are doing these things in a secret place, and no one knows? Just as the leader was preparing to open the business, suddenly there was a terrible cry not far away. He and the innate master quickly turned around and saw that the members of the group were being slaughtered by a group of bloody monsters, with heavy casualties. "How can there be so many congenital bloody monsters?" The regimental commander was shocked and wanted to escape without saying a word - there were only a few innate experts in their regiment. How could they deal with so many monsters? At this time, a group of bloody monsters suddenly came out and stopped their way. There was a masked man sitting on the back of one of the blood wolves. Then, the masked man jumped down from the blood wolf with a long sword and shouted, "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to think about this road, leave your life!" "Ah?" Everyone was stunned. What''s going on? Why is this man not attacked by bloody monsters? And what do those words mean? The head hesitated and asked tentatively, "brother... Ah..." Before the head finished, he was slapped by the masked man. The masked man sneered, "what are you, and you deserve to call me brother?" Several other people saw something bad and quickly turned around and ran away, but they were immediately caught up by the bloody monster, but they were not killed, but knocked out. Only congenital experts were stunned, and all the other league members were killed. "There are only seven innate masters, not many!" The masked man, Zhang Yunhao, melted the corpse with corpse water, and then transferred it with seven prisoners to a nearby Valley - there are more than 20 unconscious congenital experts here! "Fishing in troubled waters? Sorry, I just want everyone to come in." Zhang Yunhao sneers. His purpose is very simple - to expand the number of faceless people as much as possible. When the number is enough, who else is he afraid of in this secret territory? Just sweep it directly. If there are few people, it''s easy to be found, but now there are so many martial artists, and Zhang Yunhao''s actions are not conspicuous. After all, the killing among martial artists is quite serious, and no one will notice that some are missing. Put down the innate experts, Zhang Yunhao continued to work. His right hand of blood can put 100 bloody monsters, which means that he is a battle group. He is not only powerful in combat, but also free to come and go. Is it easy to catch those innate experts? Not to mention, Zhang Yunhao and Tianbing are in hand! "As long as there are enough people, I am invincible here. The problem now is that there are not only great masters, but also experts in the realm of heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid of the great master. However, in the end, the master of heaven and earth will certainly appear. In that case, even if he has immortal things, he can''t carry them! Heaven and man, that''s a dividing line, heaven and earth! "I''ve made some preparations, but I don''t know if it''s OK. Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, that thing must belong to me. What I like must not be robbed." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and went quickly to the battle group in front. Now there are many martial artists in the secret territory. In just one day''s Kung Fu, Zhang Yunhao has got more than 100 congenital experts. Then, Zhang Yunhao turned the more than 100 congenital experts into puppets with the salvation sword, and then took them to the eyes of the Xuanwu array. After the Xuanwu array eye was broken by Zhang Yunhao, as long as he took out the Xuanwu jade pendant, those monsters would not attack Zhang Yunhao actively, and even the people he brought would not attack, so he took people into the array eye very smoothly. Zhang Yunhao is going to hide these faceless people here and release them when necessary. At that time, it will be a great surprise to others. Of course, more than 100 congenital experts are certainly not enough. In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao circulates this routine and keeps increasing the number of faceless people. While Zhang Yunhao is busy, the eight families and the magic gate have been strengthening the defense of the blockade. They must catch the mysterious man. Even the rebirth alliance began to have a crooked idea. Chapter 197 "Lv Wei, you didn''t let us do it the last time you had such a good opportunity. Now the eight forces are so focused, where do we still have a chance?" In the secret room, the white haired old man is attacking LV Wei. Before, he wanted to ambush Zhang Yunhao in the eyes of the Xuanwu array, but LV Wei stopped him, so he is very angry now. "The other party must have been very vigilant last time. How could he be ambushed? It''s better to cooperate well and let the man relax his vigilance." LV Wei said with a smile: "but this time is different. The other party never expected that we would ambush him. This is the real opportunity!" "Lv Wei is really insidious, but no matter how good you calculate, it''s useless because I''m here." Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart and said on the surface, "brother Lu, let''s just say your plan. We''re all ears." "Yes, Lao Lu, just say the plan." Other people also said one after another. The white haired old man looked a little ugly when he heard the speech. He looked straight at LV Wei and hummed coldly, "I''d like to see. In this case, what can you do to ambush that guy?" "My plan is very simple. Pretending to be faceless, I coax in the eye defense line of rosefinch array, leaving the defense line in a mess." LV Wei said: "then, let the man disguised as a faceless person sneak into the defense line and then enter the eye of the rosefinch array." "Pretending to be faceless?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. It was really a person. He was finally counted. He pretended to be a rebirth alliance, but others pretended to be faceless. The white haired old man said impatiently, "this method can really let the man enter the eye of the rosefinch array, but how can we ambush him?" "Our ambush is equally simple." LV Wei smiled and said, "the key is the clothes of the faceless man. That man certainly won''t prepare his own clothes, so he will wear the clothes we give, and I will make hands and feet in advance." "There is a strange fragrance free powder in the world. It is colorless and tasteless. No one can find it on clothes. However, there is a fox that is extremely sensitive to this fragrance free powder and can be found all the way." "As long as the man wears this dress, he will leave a smell of fragrance free powder. In this way, when he breaks the eye of the rosefinch array and comes back, we can find him through the fox." "Hey, you can ambush him then!" After listening to LV Wei''s plan, people''s eyes lit up. As he said, the plan is very simple, but because it is simple, the success rate is higher and there will be no mistakes! Zhang Yunhao is also amazed. LV Wei is really a good idea. If he is not Yu Qing, he must have been calculated. At that time, he will definitely be besieged by a group of people... Er, of course, it must be the besieged people who died. Are you kidding? Two immortals, two heavenly soldiers and a hundred bloody monsters. Which force can deal with him in this secret territory? But in that case, many things of Zhang Yunhao will leak, which is not good. Even the white haired old man nodded after listening to LV Wei''s plan. He said, "this plan is feasible. As long as we find him, we can certainly kill him and get the keepsake." Zhang Yunhao pretended to be hesitant and said, "but in this case, those who pretend to be faceless will surely die." "Mercy does not lead the army. Their sacrifice is valuable for our rebirth alliance." LV Wei said with awe inspiring righteousness, and others nodded one after another. For people like them, dead people are nothing. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, hey, after we get the keepsake, we can not only break the curse, but also get that thing." "Of course, our rebirth alliance has suffered for thousands of years. How can we just forget it? Everything the imperial court did to us at the beginning should be paid with blood." LV Wei hummed coldly and then said, "OK, let''s start. When we''re ready, we''ll invite the man to break the array and send him on the road." "Yes." The crowd nodded and dispersed, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave because he had no hands in the defense line - he only controlled the Liaoyuan battle group. Zhang Yunhao asked, "brother Lu, can I transfer someone from the Liaoyuan battle group to help this time?" "Those peripheral helpers are still not needed. This time it''s important to use all the people of our rebirth alliance." LV Wei said, "of course, you''re coming. You''re an important combat force." "That''s natural. Our rebirth alliance has three pseudo heavenly soldiers, but we''re going to get together." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "brother Lu''s plan is really good. This time, he can not only get the keepsake, but also calculate Zhang Yunhao. He can''t get well afterwards." "Who made him dare to disguise us?" LV Wei sneered: "after we get the keepsake, we can also use it to besiege Zhang Yunhao, so that we can know who is behind him." "Good move, good move!" Zhang Yunhao clapped with admiration on his face, but sneered in his heart. Originally, he just wanted to break the array eye with the strength of the rebirth alliance. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you! It''s time to finish it. He''s going to order it! Seven days later, the eye line of rosefinch array! This day was the time agreed by LV Wei and the mysterious man. Early in the morning, LV Wei personally presided over the matter - he was one of the commanders of this line of defense! At the same time, there are people of the devil''s gate such as Huwei in this line of defense. They have been waiting for that person to rush through. "Zhang Yunhao and childe Huajian both believe that the man will come. There must be no mistake. I just don''t know when to come. Hum, I must catch the guy this time. I can''t let Zhang Yunhao''s people take the credit." Hu Wei is full of confidence in himself, because in the congenital environment, he, the former master, is absolutely the strongest. The old fellow was also in the eye of the rosefinch. He was a little nervous because Zhang Yunhao secretly told him that something would happen today. He also told us some ways of doing things. He was not even born, but of course he would be nervous. Of course, Zhang Yunhao did not tell the old fellow what exactly was happening. "The situation of Baizhan city is not generally complex, but there must be no problem with adults. He even cleaned up the Zhou family. What else to be afraid of?" The old fellow threw up his breath and stood on the wall of the line of defense to look at the battle in the distance. This secret place is not regular. The middle one is round, and then there are four channels leading to the four array eyes. Therefore, the eight forces can block the array eyes. Because there is a necessary way, the eight forces have also built several high platforms. Even they can block the sky - the special Mohist crossbow has a long range, and the sky in the secret land is much shorter than outside. This is why Zhang Yunhao wanted to rely on the strength of the rebirth alliance. However, this is also the only way for blood monsters to spread outward, so a group of blood monsters will come from the depths every day and must be completely eliminated. There are a lot of these bloody monsters, which will naturally contain a lot of people. LV Wei knows this, so the time he starts is the time when the bloody monsters come. "Do it!" LV Wei quietly gave the order. The people of the rebirth League immediately put on the clothes of the faceless, and then rushed out to kill the people of the seven battle regiments. Suddenly, many people screamed and died. "By the order of the little overlord, kill the people of the seven battle regiments!" The fake faceless people shouted as they started. The people of the seven battle groups were shocked and angry, and quickly mobilized their hands to intercept and kill these fake faceless people. Meanwhile, the old fellow and the old fellow were also surrounded. The old iron knew that the incident was coming. The first time he shouted, "those are not our people!" The head of Longshan sect was here at this time. He held a fake Tianbing sword and roared, "hum, those are faceless people. Dare you say they are not your people?" "Those who are not us have marks on our cloaks." Partly hidden and partly visible, the old fellow shouted at the same time that all the faceless people were able to use real energy to stimulate the seal on the cloak. The old fellow then said, "our adults have guessed that someone will frame us. So, if we are prepared, there will be no such mark on the cloak of those people below." "This..." The head of Longshan sect was stunned and immediately looked at those fake faceless people. There was no mark on their cloak. "Someone really framed you? Hum, stand still, or you''ll be killed!" The leader of the dragon hill group was very decisive and immediately killed the old fellow with the man, leaving only a few of his men guarding the old iron. "Zhang Yunhao is so careful?" LV Wei was shocked to see this scene. Zhang Yunhao actually calculated this in advance? It''s really worthy of being the bully of the Zhou family. It''s really powerful. It''s not easy to calculate. LV Wei overestimated Zhang Yunhao. He made those cloaks again and spent a lot of money! However, although he was shocked, LV Wei didn''t care too much because the plan was still going smoothly - just he couldn''t frame Zhang Yunhao. Anyway, the most important thing at present is to get the keepsake! The number of fake faceless people was far less than that of the Seventh World War Regiment, so they soon began to be at a disadvantage. However, at this time, a large number of bloody monsters rushed over in the distance and raised countless dust. These bloody monsters were rushed by Zhang Yunhao using his puppets, which is also the focus of the plan. Zhang Yunhao was mixed in these bloody monsters because there were too many monsters to be found. "Sure enough, it was premeditated. It seems that the man who broke the formation has come." The idea flashed through the minds of the Seventh World War Regiment and the devil door tiger Wei. They were all excited. The guy finally came. It didn''t waste them waiting so long. "Everyone, stop the bloody monsters. No one can let them in!" The commander of longshanzong roared and rushed to the front. Then the puppet heavenly soldier waved his big knife and directly divided more than a dozen bloody monsters. Other people, including the devil and tiger, rushed to intercept at the first time. Now is the key time. The fake faceless people also rushed over. They wanted to create chaos so that mysterious people could get in. What he did not move was only the old fellow and the real one, because Zhang Yunhao had never given him any orders. He was simply watching the play. Just as everyone was killing the bloody monster, suddenly, more than a dozen fake faceless people appeared under the bloody monster and rushed in different directions at the same time. "How can there be so many? Hide it from the world?" Everyone was stunned and hurried to intercept, but how can they stop all so many fake faceless people? Many fake faceless people are mixed with the former fake faceless people. This includes the real mysterious man! Then, these fake faceless people all killed to the battlefield ahead, and the situation immediately became more chaotic. While the seven battle groups care about one thing and lose the other, the mysterious man took the blood eagle on the side and flew high ahead. "That''s the Lord. Shoot him down with a crossbow." The head of Longshan sect roared quickly, but the turning of the crossbow was very slow, and many fake faceless people had dived next to the crossbow and were blocking it at this time. The speed of blood eagle is so fast. It''s just a few delays. It''s gone. That is to say, the other party''s breakthrough was successful, and the people of the seven battle regiments and the magic gate failed. "Damn it, kill these fake faceless people quickly. He must come back. We''ll wait for him here! By the way, send a signal and summon more people. We must block him and never let him escape again." When the Longshan sect grew up, they were angry and tried their best to kill those fake faceless people. Finally, only a few of these fake faceless people could escape, and the rest died here. LV Wei, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, didn''t care about this, because these people were going to die, and his heart was full of pride - what about the Seventh World War Regiment? Wasn''t he playing around? Only Zhang Yunhao can fight him! "As long as you go in, it''s not difficult to come out. Hey, you can''t stop him. Only my ambush is useful." LV Wei is very excited because the keepsake will be available soon! "I let this guy run away. The strength of the rebirth alliance is really not simple. I underestimated them." Huwei is angry. Fortunately, the other party must come back. He still has a chance. While he continues to wait, he sends someone to inform Huajian childe. At this time, the more helpers, the better. Thinking of something, Hu Wei looked at the iron hand and was a little suspicious. Why are Zhang Yunhao''s people not in a hurry? Not even? "What''s that guy doing?" Hu Wei hated Zhang Yunhao very much, but he never dared to despise him. That guy is really not simple! At this time, the leader of the Longshan emperor also found the old fellow iron, because he found the wrong - those who died were all the seven big regiments, no wonder they could sneak in. "These people should be the people of the mysterious force?" The head of Longshan sect asked coldly, "do you still say this has nothing to do with you?" "Old fellow iron faces a wry smile:" you ask me also useless, those things I don''t understand. "Hum, naturally I''ll ask the bully!" The old fellow was not even overbearing in his own strength. Ryo Yamazong was not very aggressive. He said, "but you are here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise we should not blame you." "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere, but we really have nothing to do with it. No one can frame us." The old iron hand waved, and Ryo Yamazong''s old fellow heard what he heard, but he didn''t say anything more, and turned away. The old fellow threw up a long breath, but what he thought was that he had the chance to say such a tough thing to such a great man. Of course, the danger is also great. It will hang up at any time! Chapter 198 "Lv Wei''s ability is really good. If you have a chance, you can take him as your hand." The mysterious man, Zhang Yunhao, had come to the cave at the eye of the rosefinch array at this time. He was very satisfied with this breakthrough and appreciated LV Wei even though he was calculating himself. Naturally, there is a monster in the eyes of the rosefinch array, a monster with a flame all over. It looks particularly gorgeous. It is the rosefinch. Of course, this is just a monster derived from the array, which is no better than the real rosefinch - it is said that there are really four elephants in this world, but we will talk about these later. As soon as the rosefinch saw Zhang Yunhao, without saying a word, he directly opened his mouth to spray fire. Zhang Yunhao sneered, split the flame with a knife and rushed to the rosefinch, and then cut it off. Rosefinch naturally avoids, but Zhang Yunhao''s master level Sabre technique is so easy to hide? If heaven wants to destroy you, you will die. After a knife, the rosefinch is directly divided into two parts. "It seems a little easier this time?" Just when Zhang Yunhao thought so, the flaming flame on the rosefinch flashed, instantly returned to normal, and then rolled into a ball of fire towards Zhang Yunhao. Because of the previous distraction, Zhang Yunhao''s speed was a little slow and could not avoid. He could only control the vitality of heaven and earth and form a shield to protect himself. With a bang, the fireball hit the shield and burned. Even the shield composed of heaven and earth melted quickly under such a flame, but Zhang Yunhao also took the opportunity to step aside. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Does this Firebird have the body of immortality? Hum, a mere master monster must have weaknesses. It can''t really be immortal. Just cut it more times." At this point, Zhang Yunhao rushed up again. At this time, the rosefinch has returned to its original shape. A burning fire claw fiercely caught Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao first uses an electric light step to avoid, and then cuts the rosefinch''s neck with a knife. The rosefinch immediately avoids, and a flame on his body burns towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s body was shocked, and a dark force flew out to explode the flame. At the same time, the magic of the knife changed and directly cut off the head of the rosefinch. However, the rosefinch was still alive. With a flash of fire, it recovered again. Zhang Yunhao didn''t give up and continued to attack. He cut the rosefinch several times in a short time, but it was useless. Each time, the rosefinch recovered quickly. The rosefinch was cut off so many times. He was very angry and kept spitting out flames. Soon, there were flames everywhere in the cave, and the temperature rose sharply. Even Zhang Yunhao had some pressure. "What should I do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can only run away in embarrassment. Eh, by the way, I have another move." Zhang Yunhao frowned. Just then, his mind flashed. He thought of a newly cultivated martial arts and was immediately happy. Then, Zhang Yunhao came to the right side of the rosefinch with an electric light step, cut it at its neck with a knife, and grabbed his left hand at its head - the dark left hand! While Zhang Yunhao cut off the rosefinch''s neck, his left hand also grabbed the rosefinch''s head, and the burning flame on it went out quickly - this is the hand of death, and death destroys all vitality! The rosefinch was a little surprised. The flame was burning, but they were destroyed by death and could not recover smoothly. Finally, the flame on the rosefinch''s head completely disappeared, and then its two halves disintegrated at the same time. Only one jade pendant remained in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. "Thanks to the cultivation of this magic skill, otherwise it will be a little difficult today. It seems that the dead body still has to find a way to get it." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Then he didn''t waste time. He immediately left the cave with the jade pendant, and then summoned the rosefinch to restrain the flame and ride up. "Go!" Zhang Yunhao controls the rosefinch to fly in the direction of the level. The people at the level will soon find such a big fire. "Broke the formation so soon? Eh, what kind of Firebird is that? Why is it flying so fast?" A little frightened, they quickly controlled several crossbows to aim at the Firebirds in the sky, and then fired them with a bang. Each arrow was enough to break through one wall. However, these powerful crossbows and arrows were all hidden by the rosefinch. "Hahaha! You''re all rubbish! When I''m cured, I''ll break the eye of the green dragon array immediately. If you have the ability, just stop and have a look! Hahaha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly and left. It was difficult to see the extreme of everyone''s face below. No one thought such a thing would happen. Even if you can''t stop the mysterious man, should you have a hard fight? What''s the matter now? The other party ran away so easily? Only LV Wei secretly sneered. He knew it would be like this, so it was easy for him to say it. After all, there was a master''s flying mount. "Even if you have rosefinch, you can''t escape my palm. We''ll meet again soon." LV Wei is full of confidence. Their rebirth alliance has more than three fake heavenly soldiers. As descendants of the seal, they have many cards. Only he, the leader of the alliance and three elders know these cards! "The broken instruments of the Mohist school are useless at all." The head of the LV family kicked on the crossbow and scolded with hatred. The head of the Longshan sect next to him said solemnly: "it has nothing to do with the Mohist school. That Firebird may be a rosefinch, and its strength is by no means innate." "Rosefinch? Not just congenital? Is it a master?" The head of the LV family was stunned. The head of longshanzong shook his head and said, "I also guessed. After all, we don''t know what happened in the array eye. However, the Firebird is afraid that it is really a master, otherwise it can''t escape so many crossbows." The faces of the people became more and more ugly, but Leng hum, the head of the spirit sword sect, said, "what if it''s a master? It''s more than enough for a hundred innate experts to kill one master." This sentence made everyone nod, but there was also humanity: "but he can fly?" "How hard can it be to go to the Mohist school to buy new equipment? Hum, anyway, there must be no more accidents in the eye of the green dragon array, otherwise it will be really over. We will prepare immediately." The leader of longshanzong said, everyone nodded, and then immediately evacuated here to prepare for the green dragon array. In any case, there must not be lost again. "Damn it, I''d better go back and discuss with Childe Huajian first. What''s the matter?" Mormon Huwei became more and more angry and left with hatred. He didn''t know that he had some special things on his body during the previous battle! ¡­¡­ In a secret place in the secret land, the seven leaders of the rebirth League gathered together. There were more than 200 congenital experts around. They were very excited because they could finally lift the curse. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on a flower fox in front, because it was looking for the breath of the mysterious man. Just then, the flower fox suddenly shouted to its master and compared two directions with its claws. "Well, the situation is wrong." The owner of the flower fox frowned and reported to the seven leaders: "Xiaohua said that it smelled the smell in both directions, one thick and one light." "How could this happen?" The white haired old man angrily said, "do you know when this is going to happen?" LV Wei said, "don''t worry, old Liu. The guy had a lot of contact with people before. It''s normal to smell a little. The thick one is true. Let''s catch up." The crowd nodded, but Yu Qing, that is, Zhang Yunhao, said, "brother Lu, in case, why don''t I catch up with Dan?" "That''s OK. Your puppet soldiers can fly. They can escape even if something happens. Be careful." LV Wei thought and nodded. Anyway, with their strength, even without Yu Qing, they can definitely win the man! "I understand that the curse will be lifted soon. I can''t bear to die." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Everyone laughed at the speech, and then the two sides separated and acted separately. Looking at the backs of these people leaving, Zhang Yunhao sneered and wanted to calculate Lao Tzu. Dream! Then, Zhang Yunhao returned to the army of faceless people as soon as possible, then found Murong Zi and said, "I found the whereabouts of the magic door." "Really?" Murong Zi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "where are they?" "I''ll tell you how to find it later." Zhang Yunhao said: "the mysterious person who broke the array should also be there. Xiao Zi, my identity is not suitable for dealing with the demon gate. You should inform the demon alliance. However, you should tell them that I must participate in it. I found this person." "I understand." Murong Zi left excitedly. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and felt a little guilty because he was using Murong Zi. However, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details! The demon alliance soon received the news, because Zhang Yunhao didn''t tell Murong Zi where the man was, so they could only let Zhang Yunhao participate in it, but only let him bring a hundred faceless people, because of the eye of the rosefinch array today. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother much in this regard. He directly took the demon alliance and seven battle groups to the valley! Yes, the Seventh World War Regiment is also there. It''s natural that there are many people from three families and five sects in the demon alliance. They can''t hide it at all! It is said that the demon gate was discovered, and the person who broke the array may also be there. The Seventh World War Regiment sent a large number of experts to go together at the first time, and even the main force at the eye of the green dragon array was mobilized, which is Zhang Yunhao''s purpose. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao asked black rose to release the communication bird of the magic door. Childe Huajian soon received the news. Seeing that childe Huajian''s face changed dramatically, Hu Wei hurriedly asked, "childe Huajian, what''s the matter?" Huajian childe Ning said, "the demon alliance has found us and is coming to us with the Seventh World War Regiment." Huwei''s face also changed: "how?" Childe Huajian said, "younger martial sister didn''t say the specific situation. Maybe it''s too late. Huwei, did you miss something?" "How could this be possible? I did it very carefully!" Hu Wei is very dissatisfied. He didn''t hang out in Wuxian empire for the first day. How could he be found? "Let''s leave at once. The people of the demon alliance are coming." Childe Huajian vaguely feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t have time to think about it now. Destroy this letter immediately and take someone to transfer it. This time, there were many people from the magic gate. There were more than 200 people in the innate realm alone. We simply cleaned up and left the valley, but they were blocked by a group of people before they went far. Rebirth alliance! "Are you... The people of the demon gate?" LV Wei looked at this group of people and was very surprised. Was the man who broke the array a member of the magic door? Or did they travel wrong? "Do you recognize me as a member of the demon gate? Who are you? Are you all wearing masks?" Childe Huajian''s face was frozen and asked in a deep voice - the people of the magic door didn''t engrave a magic word on their forehead. These people can recognize that they are the people of the magic door. There must be a problem. LV Wei didn''t answer childe Huajian. He looked at the owner of the flower fox. The owner of the flower fox communicated with his pet, pointed to Hu Wei and said, "the smell came from him." LV Wei looked at Hu Wei carefully, shook his head and said, "this man... He''s not the one who broke the array. I''ve seen him in the rosefinch defense line before. Shit, that man may have found something. The light one is him." "Smell?" LV Wei''s words stunned both childe Huajian and Huwei. Then childe Huajian stared at Huwei and said that no one could track you. As a result, a group of people came now. Hu Wei''s complexion is hard to see. If the timing is not wrong, he really wants to kill these people. It''s a shame. "Everyone of the devil gate, we don''t invade the well water in the river, so we''ll leave." LV Wei didn''t want to entangle with the people of the magic door. Even if he wanted to leave, the people of the magic door were full of doubts, but they didn''t want to join too much except that the magic alliance was coming, so they didn''t stop it. But just then, people from the demon alliance and the seven battle regiments came. "How could this happen? That''s the demon alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment?" LV Wei was surprised to see a large number of people approaching from a distance. He thought for a moment. Instead of acting rashly, he looked at the magic door. The people of the magic gate were also surprised. These people came so quickly. Childe Huajian scolded and looked at LV Wei. Their eyes met in the air, then nodded at the same time and stood together. The demon alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment are their common enemies and must work together! Soon, the demon alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment surrounded the demon gate and rebirth alliance. The head of Longshan sect looked at childe Huajian and LV Wei and sneered: "there are people of the demon gate! As for you, are you the people of the mysterious force?" "We are members of the rebirth alliance!" At this time, the masked LV Wei didn''t hide any more. He asked coldly, "Why are you here?" "Rebirth alliance? I finally know the names of your rats. I didn''t expect you to collude with the magic door. No wonder you helped the people of the magic door break the battle before." The leader of Longshan sect snorted coldly and said, "as for how we know, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you all have to die here. Hum, hand over the people who broke the array and Li Ying, and I can leave you a whole corpse!" "Collusion? The man who broke the array?" LV Wei and childe Huajian looked at each other, and there was only one thought in their mind - they were cheated! "The man who broke the array is biting me." Both childe Huajian and LV Wei are secretly gnashing their teeth, but now is not the time to worry about it - whether they can survive or not is one thing! No matter whether they are trapped or not, they will not be spared except the demon alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment. After all, the demon gate and the rebirth alliance are the targets of their attack, so let''s think about how to live now! Chapter 199 Not to mention the three opposing forces, after bringing all the people together, Zhang Yunhao''s split immediately went to the eye of the Xuanwu array, and then brought out all the faceless people controlled for seven days and put them in the nearby valley. Then, Zhang Yunhao returned to the cave, put back the Xuanwu jade pendant, and put a blood wolf here for standby! As soon as the jade pendant was put back, the array started again, but the array mage in the secret land city didn''t find this, because their monitoring array was not advanced enough - the array mage had already withered after the disappearance of Wuxian. After releasing the Xuanwu jade pendant, Zhang Yunhao immediately took the faceless army to the eye of the green dragon array. What he wants to do, of course, is to break the battle! Why did Zhang Yunhao bring the three forces together? It''s simple. Let them fight so that no one gets in his way. The green dragon array naturally has a defense line. Although the Seventh World War Regiment transferred the main force, there are still a lot of people inside. They were surprised to see a group of masked people approaching. "Signal, alert!" The person in charge of the defense line was very alert and gave orders at the first time, but as soon as their signal was sent out, they were shot through by a long arrow and couldn''t explode at all. "Kill them and leave none!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved, all the puppets swarmed up. Not only that, he also summoned bloody monsters, even rosefinches and blood tigers, to destroy the defense line with the power of thunder. Then there was a massacre - Zhang Yunhao''s power was too strong, and many people were transferred from the seven battle regiments. Zhang Yunhao didn''t join the attack, but patrolled around with heavenly soldiers to ensure that no one could escape. After all, many of his things could not be seen - that''s why he had to cooperate with the rebirth alliance before. Under the overwhelming advantage, before long, everyone in the defense line died, and none of them remained - including the deputy head of the black god sect who surrendered to the demon gate. After carefully checking that there is no living mouth, Zhang Yunhao asks the puppets to stay here and breaks the array at the eye of the green dragon array. It didn''t take much effort this time. Zhang Yunhao killed Qinglong and got Qinglong jade pendant. Although all four array eyes are broken, the array still exists because the Xuanwu jade pendant remains in the array eyes. Then Zhang Yunhao left the cave and took the rosefinch to the sealed place. "The array is broken?" Naturally, the array mage of the secret land city soon found that the fourth array eye was also broken. He quickly found someone to inform the people of the seven battle regiments, but the person they sent to inform was killed on the way. Who arranged the killer? Of course it''s Zhang Yunhao. This time he didn''t use his own people, but spent money to hire several innate experts who are not afraid of death - of course, the other party doesn''t know who he is. In other words, even if these people find the people of the seven battle regiments, it is not easy to inform those commanders, because they have fought. It''s normal. The words of the devil''s gate are not credible. People of the devil''s gate must die. With these two, even if LV Wei and childe Huajian are intelligent, they still can''t turn the situation around. So they fought, fought fiercely. Zhang Yunhao (noumenon) and his faceless man didn''t move and waited outside all the time, because the Seventh World War Regiment didn''t trust him and didn''t want him to find the man who broke the battle. Zhang Yunhao didn''t think much of it. Instead of watching the play with interest, Mingyue looked unhappy. She said, "Hey, aren''t you arrogant usually? Why are you so impotent this time?" "I have a special identity and it''s hard to make a move." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t have my share in that fairy thing from the beginning. I just came to join the fun." "I believe others say this. After all, they are not so bold, but will you be so honest?" Mingyue looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and asked, "also, didn''t you say you want to unify the hundred war city? You don''t even dare to participate in this. How can you unify?" "Soon you will see me unify the hundred battles city." Zhang Yunhao said unfathomably. The moon hummed. I don''t believe it at all. Who else can do what my mother can''t do? It is worth mentioning that although Zhang Yunhao is the noumenon at the moment, he hides the smell of curse with his magic face, so LV Wei and them didn''t find it. In addition to the devil alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment, there were also many pseudo heavenly soldiers, so they soon gained the upper hand. People died in the devil door and the rebirth alliance. Childe Huajian and LV Wei saw it and opened their cards almost at the same time. "Huwei, take the pill." Childe Hua drank a lot. Hu Wei didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He took the master''s forbidden pill refined with a master''s whole body blood essence for the first time! The function of this pill is very simple - the price of temporarily breaking through the congenital peak to the guru is to die immediately. However, Hu Wei was once a guru, so he will only be seriously injured and will not die! "It''s better to be a master!" Hu Wei''s breath soared, and he couldn''t help roaring. Then he smashed the puppet Tianbing long stick in his hand, and a giant tiger with vigorous Qi and the vitality of heaven and earth rushed out, directly wounding and vomiting blood to the head of the spirit sword sect. "Let''s do it together!" Seeing this, the other two regiments immediately took a group of innate experts to besiege Hu Wei, but they were still beaten by Hu Wei. However, they had three pseudo heavenly soldiers and were assisted by a group of innate experts. Hu Wei could not get rid of them soon. The means on the other side of the rebirth alliance were more powerful than the magic door. One of them tore off his clothes and roared. His breath suddenly soared. He was a real master. The Seventh World War Regiment had to use three regiments and a group of congenital experts to besiege him again. "Master?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised that a master of the rebirth alliance entered the secret territory? What''s going on? Others also don''t understand. Huwei can explain, but what''s the matter with rebirth alliance? "That person should use special methods to suppress his strength to his innate state, so he can enter the secret realm. Now he is just restoring his strength." Mingyue looked at it and said, "this secret place does not limit the master, but the entrance." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Baizhan city has a history of hundreds of years. If it was so easy, other masters would have come in early!" "It''s really not that simple. There are two possibilities. One is that he has special martial arts above heaven level, but this martial arts is very rare and almost impossible to obtain." Mingyue said again, "the other one should be related to the seals thousands of years ago." "What do you say?" Mingyue explained: "as I said, the secret realm itself does not limit strength, but there are restrictions on the entrance. This restriction was done by those who sealed it at the beginning. In this way, if you can get some things from the seals, you can naturally come in." "That makes sense." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Aren''t the people of the rebirth alliance the descendants of the seals? However, if they have this means, why not use it earlier? The answer is very simple. If this method is used, it will die. This time, if it is not important, the rebirth alliance is not willing to sacrifice a master elder. Moreover, this method is only effective for masters, but not for great masters! After the magic gate and the rebirth alliance opened their cards, they immediately reversed the situation - although there is still a gap in the number, they have an extra pseudo Tianbing combat power! The Seventh World War Regiment has seven pseudo heavenly soldiers, while the magic gate and the rebirth alliance have four. Now the two masters contain six heads, so there is naturally an extra pseudo heavenly soldier expert, namely LV Wei, in the rebirth alliance. At the moment, LV Wei is holding the puppet soldiers to slaughter the people of the seven battle groups. No one can stop him at all. "Bully, come and help quickly!" The commander of Longshan sect, regardless of others, hurried to ask for help. There were two puppet heavenly soldiers over Zhang Yunhao - one faceless zero and one LV abacus. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, but did not refuse. He directly killed the faceless man. He himself took the pseudo heavenly soldier to LV Wei. LV Wei was a little stunned: "did you challenge me? Where is faceless zero?" "Faceless zero has been killed by me. I am at odds with your rebirth alliance!" Zhang Yunhao said with righteous words. At the same time, he stabbed LV Wei. This shot was not as strange as Ruyi''s shooting method, but only pure to the extreme power. "You killed faceless zero? What a good Zhang Yunhao, really good means, eating people without spitting bones, but you think you will be my opponent?" LV Wei was stunned and then fought with Zhang Yunhao with a sneer. LV Wei thought he could easily defeat Zhang Yunhao. After all, Zhang Yunhao is only one of the top ten young people. How strong can he be? However, he soon knew that he was wrong - although Zhang Yunhao''s skill could not compare with him, his martial arts level was much higher than him. In fact, LV Wei not only failed to win Zhang Yunhao quickly, but was quite embarrassed by his amazing moves. He was angry from his heart and fought more and more fiercely with Zhang Yunhao. With the participation of Zhang Yunhao, the situation was reversed in an instant. After all, except Zhang Yunhao has pseudo heavenly soldiers, LV abacus also has them. Although his strength is a little lower, it is still not a problem to sweep other magic door experts. When the fight was in full swing here, Zhang Yunhao''s split rushed to a valley where it was sealed as soon as possible. As soon as he came to the valley, the two jade pendants in Zhang Yunhao''s hand, as well as his blood right hand and blood ingot beads shook violently. "The two jade pendants can be understood. Why are the blood right hand and the blood yuan jewel like this? What is sealed here is not the blood immortal? What is the connection between them?" Zhang Yunhao was very surprised. He knew there was a connection when the right hand of blood triggered the prohibition, and now he has confirmed this more. Anyway, just get that thing out. However, Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry because he had to wait until the fight over there was almost over - in this way, even if they found the movement here, there was nothing they could do. After waiting for half an hour, the battle over there gradually came to an end. The demon gate and rebirth alliance lost, of course! Tiger Wei''s pill had a time limit. As soon as the time came, he was immediately killed by three commanders. Then the magic gate collapsed and a large number of magic gate disciples were slaughtered. However, childe Huajian ran away ahead of time - he knew he couldn''t win and planned to run away from the beginning. Fortunately, black rose kept staring at Huajian childe and caught up with him at the first time - Zhang Yunhao''s order. This time, none of the people in the magic door can stay except the black roses. All of them will die. In this way, they can keep a secret. Once the demon gate collapses, the rebirth alliance will not escape. However, they don''t die much, because they chose to surrender. This is LV Wei''s order! Why did LV Wei give this order? Very simple, Zhang Yunhao''s request! Before Hu Wei''s defeat, Zhang Yunhao had won LV Wei with his own strength. Then Zhang Yunhao sent a message to LV Wei: "surrender, I promise you to survive!" "How can I trust your promise?" LV Wei''s face was unwilling to convey the voice. He couldn''t imagine that he was defeated by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "because this is your only chance." LV Wei sighed helplessly when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao was right. This was their only chance. He smiled bitterly. Would he and the rebirth alliance be reduced to such a field? Suddenly, LV Wei thought of something and asked in shock, "are you playing tricks?" "Ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao smiled but didn''t answer. LV Wei didn''t ask again. In fact, he wasn''t sure. After all, there were too many things he couldn''t figure out. Can Zhang Yunhao be so capable? In any case, LV Wei finally chose to surrender and saved most of the strength of the rebirth alliance. In addition, in addition to the devil alliance, Li Ying was successfully rescued, which was caught by childe Huajian. Murong Zi had a good relationship with him. He was very happy to see that he was all right, and his heart became more and more grateful to Zhang Yunhao. Murong Zi is grateful to Zhang Yunhao, but Li Ying is not grateful at all, and even hates Zhang Yunhao! Why? Because Li Ying was disgraced, Lord, it made him hate the beautiful Zhang Yunhao, and he didn''t even want to come to thank him. Anyway, he was seriously injured. Although Li Ying was in charge of the demon elimination League in the city, Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the distance and thought to himself, "should the black rose succeed?" What is the black rose doing? It''s very simple. It''s killing the childe in the flower room. At this moment, childe Huajian has been entangled by a green dragon and his life is in danger. He looked at the black rose and asked, "younger martial sister, why did you kill me? What''s the matter with this green dragon?" "Brother overlord lent this green dragon to others. As for why he killed you, elder martial brother, can''t you really guess?" Black Rose smiled. The green dragon was the green dragon jade pendant. Zhang Yunhao turned around to kill the childe of Huajian. Childe Huajian was stunned, and then said in horror: "Qinglong? Array? Zhang Yunhao is the person who broke the array. He is calculating from beginning to end, so he must kill me, because I may find the flaw." Black Rose smiled even more: "elder martial brother, you are so smart. How can brother overlord not kill you? If you are the fool of Huwei, brother overlord will not kill you, but will reuse you." Childe Huajian smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He said, "no matter how smart I am, I can''t compare with Zhang Yunhao. That guy is so terrible that he actually plays everyone in the palm of his hand, but I want to know how he can cheat the dead?" "That''s brother overlord''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t introduce yourself, senior brother. Let''s go." Black Rose didn''t say much, and directly let Qinglong finish the childe of Huajian. "The most wrong thing in my life is to let you control Zhang Yunhao!" Huajian childe left the last sigh and died completely. Black Rose came forward with a smile to pick up the booty. She has loved the flower fan for a long time. "I also have pseudo heavenly soldiers. It''s really happy to follow brother overlord." Black Rose smiled happily and went back with the head of Childe Huajian. This is a feat! Chapter 200 "It''s over there." Zhang Yunhao felt that the battle over there was over and immediately laughed. Now the demon gate has been destroyed and the rebirth alliance has surrendered. Even the Seventh World War Regiment has been weakened and can take action. "Take out the Xuanwu jade pendant." Zhang Yunhao sent an order to the blood wolf in the eyes of the Xuanwu array through the right hand of blood. The blood wolf immediately left the cave with the Xuanwu jade pendant in his mouth. In an instant, the array completely failed! As soon as the array failed, the whole secret place shook violently. Then, the land under Zhang Yunhao''s feet cracked like a spider''s web, and the crack was full of frightening blood light! Zhang Yunhao hurried to fly into the air by taking a rosefinch. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the blood light gradually converges into a special array pattern. Obviously, the seal will be invalid soon. Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and was a little nervous. After all, it''s not simple - nonsense. Does it need such a big seal if it''s simple? While Zhang Yunhao waited for the seal to be lifted, the people of the seven battle groups were surprised and angry, because they already knew that the array was broken! "We''ve been tricked. The man who broke the array deliberately delayed us here. Damn it!" The head of longshanzong''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He said angrily, "go and find the man quickly, otherwise the immortal will be taken away by him." The head of the LV family also looked ugly. He asked, "where should we find it?" This sentence knocked the people down. They didn''t know where the immortal seal was. The head of the spirit sword sect said, "let''s go back to find the array mage. Now the array is broken, he must have a clue." "OK, go back quickly." Everyone hurried off, but their eyebrows were tight. After all, it was a waste of time. Maybe when they arrived, the other party would have run away. Fortunately, they had the portal blocked before they came out. There is still a chance. Just then, LV Wei, who had been captured before, suddenly shouted, "I know where that thing is!" Head of longshanzong turned excitedly and asked, "you know, where is it? Say it quickly!" "Third uncle!" LV Wei ignored the head of the Longshan sect, but asked the head of the LV family, "I said, can I take it lightly?" "If you''re not a legitimate disciple of the LV family, what rebirth league do you go to?" The LV family group hated that iron could not become steel. He said, "hurry up and say that if you have made a contribution, everything is easy to say." "OK." LV Wei nodded and looked at Zhang Yunhao first. Then he said, "that thing is sealed in a valley on the right of the secret land city. It''s a little away from here. I''ll show you the way." The head of the fire dance sect was a little suspicious: "really? Aren''t you deliberately delaying time?" LV Wei snorted coldly, "you have all my people. What''s the use of delaying time? Believe it or not." After discussion, the seven regiments chose to trust LV Wei and take people to the mountains and valleys. LV Wei has been watching Zhang Yunhao while leading the way. What makes him puzzled is that Zhang Yunhao has been very calm and has no reaction at all. "If he did it, it couldn''t be so calm. Isn''t it him?" LV Wei was puzzled, and then he hummed secretly. Anyway, he would know when he got there. At this time, the head of the LV family thought of something and asked LV Wei, "Lv Wei, why do you keep talking about that thing? Isn''t it an immortal thing sealed?" LV Wei explained, "uncle, that thing is an immortal, but it''s not the immortal you and the magic door are looking for." People turned their heads one after another, and the head of longshanzong asked, "what do you say? How much do you know about the rebirth alliance?" "Our rebirth alliance knows a lot, because we are the descendants of the original seals." LV Wei sighed. Up to now, there is no need to hide some things. He said: "that thing is not a blood fairy, but a fairy soldier, a special demon fairy soldier!" "Immortal soldier?" The people exclaimed, and their breathing became urgent. Even in the holy land, few have immortal soldiers. That''s more powerful than immortal things. "Yes, immortal soldier, a very special, living immortal soldier!" "Immortal soldiers alive? How can immortal soldiers live?" "Why can''t immortal soldiers live? Wuxian can do anything!" LV Wei explained: "according to records, this immortal soldier is a female Wuxian who fused her dying pet with the immortal soldier. Her name is Xiaoya!" "Xiaoya?" A group of people want to vomit blood. They are immortal soldiers. Their name is Xiaoya? Are you kidding? "That''s the name of the fairy''s pet!" LV Wei stood up and said, "the name is not important. This little girl immortal soldier is extraordinary. It is said that he was famous thousands of years ago." "How about the sixteen immortal soldiers now?" Someone couldn''t help asking. The so-called sixteen immortal soldiers are the only sixteen immortal soldiers left after the disappearance of Wuxian. Of course, they are known. "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know much." LV Wei shook his head and then said, "in short, a thousand years ago, Xiaoya Xianbing was sealed in this secret place." After a pause, LV Wei looked around and said, "most of the power of the four elephant seal array is actually to seal and destroy Xiaoya immortal soldiers. Otherwise, how can there be such a little power? In addition, the portal has also been transformed by the array, otherwise it will not limit its strength." LV Wei didn''t know if he had been holding it for too long. Now he said everything he knew. Let alone others, Zhang Yunhao listened with interest - Yu Qing didn''t know as much as LV Wei. "In other words, what is sealed is Xiaoya Xianbing?" The head of Longshan sect said with bright eyes, "let''s hurry over and never let the magic door take this immortal soldier!" "Yes!" Everyone responded loudly. One by one, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait. He looked at it with a sneer. It would only be his. "Master, don''t you mind letting them pass?" Black Rose asked secretly. Although she didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s overall plan, she also knew that Zhang Yunhao was determined to win the immortal soldier! "Nothing, this secret has the final say, these people are not rivals at all, my opponent is outside." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Just then, he and all the people of the rebirth alliance felt his body hot and relieved. "The curse reacts, and the seal is broken!" Zhang Yunhao and the people of the rebirth alliance were happy. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly had an expression of extreme amazement on his face - just like his separation! Separated Zhang Yunhao is staring at a ''thing'' below! "Little girl? Don''t tell me I''m a little crow?" The reason why Zhang Yunhao is so shocked is that what comes out of the seal is a little crow! Yes, it''s really a little crow! Before the earthquake, there were bursts of blood light and great momentum, but when the blood light gathered into a ball and dispersed, there was only a little crow. At first, the crow was blood red, but now it has turned black. Only its eyes are still red, like two rubies. To tell you the truth, this is quite different from the immortal soldier in Zhang Yunhao''s imagination, and is this little crow too ordinary? At least you want to be angry or something? At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood and blood yuan Baozhu suddenly vibrated violently, seemed very excited, and called to the little crow. The little crow immediately looked up at Zhang Yunhao, and then flew towards the sky, but the speed was very slow, just like an ordinary crow. "Is this a return to nature or something?" Zhang Yunhao was suspicious. Because of the right hand of blood, he didn''t avoid it. Soon, the little crow flew to his right hand. His eyes were full of nostalgia, sadness and deep pain! Somehow, Zhang Yunhao felt a deep sadness at the bottom of his heart, and even wanted to cry. "Wait, does the right hand of blood belong to Xiaoya''s original owner? No wonder prohibition will suppress the right hand of blood. They are of the same origin!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly thought of a possibility and suddenly realized it. At the same time, he was a little creepy: "don''t tell me this is the right hand of the female Wuxian?" At this time, the little crow suddenly pecked Zhang Yunhao''s right hand with its mouth, and instantly pecked out a bloody mouth. Then it drank Zhang Yunhao''s blood and established contact with Zhang Yunhao. This behavior is commonly known as recognizing the Lord! Zhang Yunhao was immediately happy. Although it was a little strange, it was a fairy soldier. It was great to get it to recognize the Lord so easily - he thought it would take a lot of trouble before. However, Zhang Yunhao was happy too early. He recognized the Lord, but the immortal soldier was different from what he imagined. "The seal has wiped out my strength. Now I don''t have much strength. I need to devour weapons to recover." This is the message from the little crow to Zhang Yunhao. The strength of the little crow is greatly reduced, and even its intelligence is affected. The message is hazy, like a baby - the previous sentence was summarized by Zhang Yunhao. "Great loss of strength, swallowing weapons?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and suddenly reacted. The rebirth alliance should have known about it, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to make the idea of immortal soldiers? That''s a smart fairy soldier! "Little crow, forget it. Call you Xiaoya. Can you tell me something about your original master?" What do you think? Zhang Yunhao asked the little crow. The little crow shook his head. His intelligence declined greatly and his memory was incomplete. Zhang Yunhao is a little disappointed - not only disappointed that the little crow has incomplete memory, but also disappointed that the little crow''s strength has been greatly damaged. "However, if it is a real immortal soldier, he may not recognize the Lord. It is more likely to cut me off with a knife and grab back the right hand of blood." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, blessing and misfortune lie on it, and misfortune and blessing lie on it! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out a prefecture level sword and swallowed it up by the little crow - after the last World War, he had many prefecture level weapons. The little crow seemed to dislike the ground level weapon, but he grabbed it with his claws, rubbed it a few times, and ate it. The whole crow was a little more energetic. Then, the little crow breathed out and turned into a prefecture level sword in the air. This is its ability - it can imitate all the weapons swallowed, and it is not an ordinary imitation, and the effect will be greatly increased. As for the specific enhancement, it depends on the strength of the little crow. In fact, this is just a small ability of the little crow. It is a fairy soldier. If it really returns to normal, its power will be earth shaking - for example, the curse of the rebirth alliance! "Yes, with this ability, weapons will be convenient in the future, and there will be no disharmony between the left and right hands like last time." Zhang Yunhao was happy, but he also had a headache. He didn''t know how many weapons to eat to recover the little crow - this immortal soldier can''t be used by ordinary people. It must be a rich man or a super rich man. "Noumenon, do the heavenly soldiers give him food?" Zhang Yunhao inquired about the body, and the body said, "give it to eat. Our heavenly soldiers can''t see the light. After being eaten by it, you don''t have to worry about this problem, but you first ask about the curse. You don''t feel it when it''s hot. Is the curse solved?" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he immediately communicated with the little crow. Although his intelligence was damaged, communication was not a problem. He soon had an answer. "No solution, but it''s under control. Unless the little crow starts again, it won''t attack again. Hey, this curse was put down before it was sealed so that these people can let it out." "This little girl is not stupid. Can it be completely relieved?" "Of course, it''s not a problem. Hey, with this curse, it''s much easier to control the rebirth alliance." "OK, very good. By the way, give it the general''s mace and raise it. This is an immortal soldier with infinite potential." "No problem, give it all." Zhang Yunhao controlled the rosefinch to fall to the ground, and then took out some ground soldiers, two heavenly soldiers and general maces and put them on the ground for the little crow to eat. Seeing Tianbing, the little crow had a little joy in his eyes, and even Tianbing couldn''t stand it. After all, it was an immortal soldier! "A piece of heavenly soldiers is gone. It comes out to scare people to death." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, Zhang Yunhao reminded: "the people here are coming. It''s time for you to go to the city of the secret land for the next step." "Wait, I haven''t made a fake yet. When the fake is finished, I''ll go there right away." Zhang Yunhao summoned the right hand of blood, and then controlled it to drop a drop of blood. This is the blood of an immortal! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out an ordinary long gun, dropped blood on it, and then poured a lot of blood energy - a fake immortal soldier was born! Of course, this immortal soldier is not powerful and won''t last long, but it should be enough to deceive people - it''s normal to have problems after being sealed for so long. When a certain time comes, this thing will disappear automatically, and then it will become a pending case. Why did Zhang Yunhao do this? Of course, it''s because the heaven, man and great master outside. Now everyone knows that there are immortals. It''s absolutely impossible not to give them an explanation. Zhang Yunhao should be able to muddle through. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be delayed for a period of time. Back 10000 steps, even if the incident happens, Zhang Yunhao has a way to fool the past. "It''s a waste of so much blood. Fortunately, we collected a lot in the last world." Zhang Yunhao looked at the fake spear in front of him and sighed. Just then, the little crow who had just eaten Tianyi knife suddenly looked over and seemed a little confused. Although the little crow is not full of wisdom now, it is an immortal soldier after all. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and passed his plan to it through consciousness. Chapter 201 The little crow tilted his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he pecked off one of his feathers with his mouth and integrated it into the long gun. The long gun immediately became a blood cell, but he could float in the air by himself. It was very magical. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao had a piece of information in his mind. It was from the little crow. "Is that all right?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The little crow turned the fake and shoddy product into genuine, or separated, through his feathers! Yes, it''s a separation. This blood cell can also devour the evolution of various weapons, but its efficiency will be much lower. At the same time, it has only this function. Zhang Yunhao''s previous fake and shoddy products will be seen through, but this genuine product basically won''t, because some of it is true, and the strength of Xianbing is greatly damaged, so anything can be pushed in this regard. Even better, in the future, Zhang Yunhao can take back this blood cell and feed it to the little crow to recover, that is, let others help cultivate it and take it back directly when the results are obtained. "Worthy of being an immortal soldier, powerful!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The plan was perfect, and the little crow was praised. With a plain face, he continued to eat the salvation sword - even if the salvation sword is destroyed, the effect will not disappear as long as the little crow is still there. After fixing the biggest flaw, Zhang Yunhao had no worries. When the little crow ate up all the things on the ground, he took the rosefinch and headed for the city of the secret place - next, lay down the city of the secret place! At the same time, the people of the seven battle groups were still frantically on their way. However, Zhang Yunhao quietly pulled behind and didn''t go. The seven regiments actually found out, but now they don''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Yunhao. It''s better for him not to go, so as to avoid any accidents. LV Wei was somewhat surprised, but he was a prisoner. No one would listen to what he said, so he simply didn''t say it. "Why don''t you go? That''s a fairy soldier. You really don''t want it?" The bright moon can''t wait to urge her. She is also jealous of Xianbing. In fact, she is greedy for Xianbing, not to mention the pseudo Tianbing. "We can''t get it. It''s no use going." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and looked calm: "moreover, I suspect this is another way to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" "What do you say?" Bai rose asked aside. She and LV min still followed Zhang Yunhao, but Murong Zi was gone. "The man who broke the array should have got the immortal soldier at this time. He can''t stay where he is. He must send things out. Then his goal is very obvious." Zhang Yunhao looked at the direction of the secret land city from a distance and said, "the secret land city!" The people were stunned: "isn''t the portal in the city blocked? He can''t escape!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "what if it''s blocked? Wouldn''t it be better to attack it directly?" LV min exclaimed: "you said he was going to attack the city of the secret territory. How could this be possible? Although the main force of the seven battle regiments is not here, there are still a large number of warriors and various city guarding equipment in the city!" "That man broke the eye of the green dragon array, but no news came. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Zhang Yunhao said: "if you guessed correctly, the eye defense line of the green dragon array should have been completely destroyed, which means that he is not alone. He has a large number of people, enough to attack the city of secret territory!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "even if it is not enough to lay a secret city, you can cover him to enter the portal." "Ah?" Mingyue, LV min and white rose all exclaimed. Zhang Yunhao''s analysis is reasonable and likely to be true. LV min couldn''t help asking, "then why didn''t you tell the Seventh World War Regiment?" The black rose despised and said, "idiot questions, I''m too lazy to answer you!" "It''s time for us to make contributions. Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He led his team to the secret land city. Mingyue laughed and said, "I haven''t said I have no ambition? Feelings are waiting here." Zhang Yunhao looked at the moon and said, "the immortal soldier doesn''t belong to me. Even if I can get it, I''m afraid it will be taken away by a master with red eyes." "Ha ha!" Mingyue doesn''t look at Zhang Yunhao anymore. She is scolding in her heart. How many minds does this guy have? Unexpectedly, he has seen through all this? ¡­¡­ Although there have been many storms outside, the city is still calm inside. After all, ordinary martial arts people don''t know so many things, and even the guards are lazy - they know that the main force has been transferred, but so what? Does anyone dare to attack the city? However, the defense strength of the secret territory city is still good. The city wall is densely covered with city guarding equipment, and there are many innate experts stationed - although no one will attack the city, bloody monsters will come. "Although the defense strength is good, they only guard against bloody monsters, not people!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and easily sneaked into the city with a group of congenital experts. Then he put on his masked clothes and began to attack the city gate. The city gate was quickly captured by Zhang Yunhao. The reason was very simple. He summoned three masters, Zhuque, Qinglong and Xuehu, plus a group of congenital experts. He still attacked secretly. There was no reason why he couldn''t break it! Then, Zhang Yunhao called in the people outside, then all of them exercised their lightness skills and went quickly in the direction of the transmission gate. On the way forward, Zhang Yunhao was full of evil spirit and shouted, "the devil gate works. If you don''t want to die, get away!" Everyone quickly retreated to both sides - it''s everyone''s responsibility to destroy the demon gate, but they don''t want to die! Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance is for the sake of his identity. At this time, the little crow is no longer on his shoulder, but on his body - the little crow is not a living creature and can be placed in the storage space. After a while, Zhang Yunhao killed the portal and removed all the guards. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hurry in. Instead, he took out four jade pendants and put them around the transmission gate and began to control the transmission gate! As I said before, the portal is related to the array in the secret territory. To be exact, those who seal the portal refine it into the array, that is, the portal is a part of the array. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao can control the portal through the jade pendant, including the one outside. After controlling, he can open or close the portal at any time and control the equal order restriction of entry. Even, Zhang Yunhao can decide where to open the transmission door! This secret place is not attached to Baizhan City, but to huanghezhou. However, Baizhan city is closest to the secret place, so the Wuxian Empire chose to build a portal here. But in fact, as long as Zhang Yunhao takes back the portal outside and takes it to other cities, he can also open the portal. However, it''s only limited to Huang Hezhou. It''s not enough to leave here. Of course, this depends on the power of the array. The portal of the Wuxian Empire itself does not have this function. These are recorded in the materials of the rebirth League. Zhang Yunhao learned this from Yu Qing''s memory, which is the basis for him to dare to implement this plan. This secret place will become his foundation. With it, he dares to fight even if the three families and five sects! ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao controlled the portal, a group of people quietly came to the portal of Baizhan city. It was Zhang Yunhao''s cheap master, the dead heaven and man, and the iron corpse master. "Martial uncle, is what Zhang Yunhao said reliable?" The iron corpse master stared at the portal and frowned: "he said let''s wait here and he will send out the fairy things. Is it that simple? It''s only a few days?" "Zhang Yunhao is controlled by black rose and should not cheat us." Death heaven and man said faintly, "besides, it''s not the first time Zhang Yunhao has created a miracle." "That''s true. Let''s wait and see. Now the heaven and man experts of the three families and five sects haven''t come yet. If we can get the immortal things in advance, we can certainly successfully take them out." The iron corpse master nodded and said excitedly. "Let me see if this apprentice has such great ability!" The man in the sky of death was talking. Suddenly, a group of people in black appeared in the transmission gate. They would kill people when they saw them. They immediately screamed again and again - the experts went to the secret place, and their strength could not bear it. "Here comes Zhang Yunhao! Did you succeed?" The heaven and man of death looked at Zhang Yunhao coming out of the transmission door with a little excitement - although Zhang Yunhao was masked, the Qi of death deeply betrayed him! Zhang Yunhao didn''t disappoint the dead. He came to the dead with the fastest speed and said, "master, what''s inside is not a blood immortal, but an immortal soldier. I brought it out. You take it away quickly. I want to go back and hide my identity." Death heaven and man were stunned: "it''s not an immortal thing, it''s an immortal soldier?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He immediately handed over a group of blood cells to the dead heaven and man. What kind of person is death? She immediately sensed the extraordinary smell of blood cells. She asked, "it''s really the smell of immortal soldiers, but it seems a little weak?" "Shifu, the immortal soldiers have been wiped out by the array for thousands of years. They are extremely weak. I''ll explain to you later and leave first." As Zhang Yunhao said this, he returned to the portal and continued to kill the fighters. Knowing that Zhang Yunhao was going to go back to the secret place to hide his identity, the dead man didn''t ask any more. He just sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "you have done very, very well. From now on, you are my official apprentice." While talking, the dead man threw Zhang Yunhao a crystal, which can remove the restrictions of puppet insects and break the mark of a great master - the dead man really wanted to take Zhang Yunhao as an apprentice, so he prepared this early in the morning. "Thank you, master!" Zhang Yunhao caught the crystal with a grateful voice on his face, but turned his eyes in his heart. What are you doing with this thing? It''s good to throw this day''s martial arts. It''s not too late. There are no more dead people. They left Baizhan city separately with the iron corpse grand master. Now the most important thing is to send the immortal soldiers back! Seeing that the dead people left, Zhang Yunhao immediately began to control the portal. When the control was over, he threw a large number of smoke bombs on the ground, and then fled here with others. There were only one corpse on the ground. "Whether you can successfully go back depends on your life, master, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever gets the immortal soldier must work for me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Now his task is basically completed, and all that remains is ontology - ontology should completely control the secret place. It''s not difficult for him, just a few plays. Not to mention the situation of the secret land city for the time being, the dead Heavenly Man and the immortal soldiers had just left the hundred battles city. Suddenly, the surrounding air solidified. As soon as the face of the dead man changed, he stopped and said coldly, "who is hiding his head and tail so much?" "Who can hide his head and leak his tail more than your magic door?" With a sneer, the three people came out from three directions. Each of them integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth, which was heaven and man. Two of the elders are heavenly beings of the Zhou family and the Yan family, while the other middle-aged man is heavenly beings of the LV family! The face of death heaven and man was a little ugly: "did you come to Baizhan City long ago?" "How can we not come to such a big thing as immortal?" The heavenly man of the LV family smiled and said, "people thought we would wait until the last, but they didn''t know that we were near Baizhan city the first time. We bet on the last thing about Zhang Yunhao and the Zhou family." "That boy Zhang Yunhao can''t live for a few days. He is such an arrogant man that he will die!" Zhou Tianren''s face was a little ugly, and then said, "but we really didn''t expect that Tianren sneaked into the magic door. Fortunately, we came." The Yan Family''s Tianren overbearing way: "don''t say more about others. Since you leave, you must have got the immortal thing. Hand it over and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Facing the three Heaven and man, the death heaven and man were happy and not afraid. Instead, they laughed wildly: "the whole corpse? Hahaha, it''s up to you three to keep my whole corpse? Who do you think you are? I''m the death heaven and man of the corpse demon clan!" "People of the corpse demon clan?" The three heavenly beings were surprised when they heard the speech. They had not heard much about the reputation of the dead heavenly beings. However, since they were born in the holy land, it was by no means simple, let alone the corpse demon sect. Yan Tianren said decisively, "you two, don''t waste time. No matter how powerful she is, there is only one. Let''s solve her quickly, otherwise Tianren of the five sects should come." "OK, do it!" LV Tianren and Zhou Tianren nodded at the same time, then controlled the vitality of heaven and earth and shot together. "Then come! Xianggong, we will fight together again!" The man on the day of death still had no fear. He gave a loud cry, and suddenly a dark coffin popped out at his feet. Then the coffin burst open, and a ferocious zombie with blood red complexion flew out, and suddenly became angry. Soon, four celestial beings and one celestial zombie fought outside the city. It had nothing to do with the sun and moon. It was dark. The vibration was clearly felt in Baizhan City, and even many things on the table fell down. "Heaven and Man Battle!" The experienced warriors in the city immediately trembled and prayed secretly that they should not fight in the city, otherwise it would be a terrible disaster! "Such a big noise, there is the Lord!" The heavenly people of the five sects found the movement and hurried to the battlefield. There were more or less several corpses of the demon sect in their original location! The demon sect is not simple, but are the three families and five sects vegetarian? Even not only them, but also the Chief Constable of huanghezhou demon elimination League is coming this way - he was already nearby! Chapter 202 Secret territory! Zhang Yunhao has left the secret place, but there are still a large number of masked people at the portal. The order they receive is very simple - guard the portal. In the outer ring of the transmission gate, a large number of martial artists gathered. They all rushed over after receiving the news, but they didn''t dare to launch an attack. After all, they were not strong enough and had no leader! At this time, Zhang Yunhao rushed into the city with a group of faceless people. "I said they were here, demon gate? It''s a bitter meat trick." Zhang Yunhao made a serious analysis, and Mingyue said impatiently: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up. Don''t let that guy leave the secret place with immortal soldiers, otherwise we won''t have a chance." "We?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the moon angrily and said, "I said, even if you get the immortal soldier, can you possess it?" "Once the immortal soldier recognizes the Lord, who dares to take it from me? Zhang Yunhao, if I can get the immortal soldier, I will definitely benefit from you." The bright moon looks at Zhang Yunhao with bright eyes - it''s a fairy soldier. She can''t help but be excited. In fact, the reason why she has been following Zhang Yunhao may not be without this idea. "Hehe, let''s talk about it then." Zhang Yunhao smiled and gave no guarantee. He took the faceless to meet the martial arts! "I knew this guy wouldn''t be so honest, but you''re not me. Why do you get immortal soldiers?" The bright moon is cold. Before such a big interest, brothers have to turn against each other, not to mention Zhang Yunhao and the bright moon - they don''t have much relationship. In fact, LV min, LV abacus and white rose are all ready to move. If they have a chance, they will never let go. After all, it''s a fairy soldier. "Here comes the bully, here comes the bully." Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the martial artists were all excited. Bully was definitely qualified to be the leader, and he had so many faceless people that he could certainly deal with those demons. "Brothers, I won''t say much else. Take back the portal first to avoid any problems." Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the warriors immediately responded when they heard the speech: "little overlord, we listen to your orders and take back the portal!" "Yes, we listen to you!" Seeing his response, Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. He took the lead and rushed to the transmission gate with the faceless ones, and the warriors followed him one after another! Next, naturally, there will be a big war, but I won''t say the specific ones. Anyway, my own people beat my own people. In short, Zhang Yunhao finally destroyed all the "people of the magic gate" and took back the portal! The warriors cheered happily, but Mingyue and others looked ugly because they didn''t find the immortal soldier. It seems that the man escaped from the portal. Without saying anything, Mingyue rushed directly into the portal. LV min and others wanted to follow suit, but they saw Mingyue suddenly jump back with a look of horror. Seeing Mingyue''s fear on his face, Zhang Yunhao joked, "what the hell are you?" "Hell, it''s better than that." The moon breathed out a breath and said, "there is a war between heaven and man outside, and there is not only one. I almost can''t come back." "Is the master of heaven and man fighting?" All the people present were surprised. LV min couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Why are there heavenly and human experts fighting in the city? Can the hundred battles city still be protected?" "It''s probably because of that thing. Wipe, these people are really cunning. They have come early one by one." The moon scolded. Now, she had no chance to get immortal soldiers. "That thing?" White rose and others suddenly realized that it was normal for heaven and man experts to come for Xianbing. However, LV min and others doubt whether what Mingyue said is true. This is not because they are suspicious, but because the immortal soldiers are too precious and the matter is too important. Therefore, LV min assigned a subordinate of the LV family to go out and have a look. The subordinate didn''t dare to listen to the order and forced himself into the portal. The next second, the subordinate came back, shaking like chaff. "It''s really a war between heaven and man outside, and there are many. The hundred war city is about to be destroyed!" The subordinates were extremely frightened. When they heard the news, they all looked dignified and worried. Someone couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, what should we do now?" "Wait, master of heaven and man, what can we do?" Zhang Yunhao had already taken off the four jade pendants and said with an indifferent face - he knew it long ago. Zhang Yunhao''s separation has been outside. Naturally, he knows very well about the battle between heaven and man. He also knows that his cheap master has been stopped. In fact, the reason why the people of heaven will fight in the city is because of the death of heaven and man - she can''t beat so many heaven and man alone, so she led them to the city in the hope that they would throw rodent repellents. However, those heaven and man are extremely cruel and don''t care at all - they don''t care about an immortal thing, let alone a hundred war City, even ten hundred war cities. In this case, the heaven and man of death are in danger, but she is very cunning and timely throws out a special fairy object - a fake prepared by the magic door, which is of no great use. Those heaven and man experts didn''t know that the immortal soldiers in the secret realm. They always thought they were immortal things, so they were deceived, and then began to compete with each other, or even kill each other! It has to be said that Zhang Yunhao and the dead are really like teachers and disciples - both like to cheat people with fake things! However, although the masters of heaven and man are killing each other, the Chief Constable of the demon alliance is still staring at the death heaven and man, so the death heaven and man can''t take the opportunity to escape. As for the outcome of the battle, even Zhang Yunhao could not predict, just as he did not expect that the master of heaven and man would fight - he was only a person, not an immortal after all! Of course, Zhang Yunhao''s plan has been almost completed. What happens outside has nothing to do with him. "I can only wait." Everyone sighed. Now there was really no other way. Mingyue looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. Is this guy too calm from beginning to end? Don''t worry at all. You know, it''s an immortal soldier. Once you get it, you can become a prosperous immortal soldier! "This guy must have done something, but with so many heavenly and human experts, what can he do if he has the ability?" Mingyue was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask anything. The immortal soldiers were gone. Now she was weak and didn''t even bother to say anything. No one knows when the war between heaven and man will end. Everyone can only wait anxiously. At this time, except the demon alliance and the Seventh World War Regiment came back. These people went to the valley before, but threw themselves into the air. Reminded by LV Wei, they hurried back to the city, and then knew what happened. "The battle between heaven and man? That is to say, the immortal soldiers are already outside?" The head of Longshan sect looked ugly and breathed a sigh of relief, because it had nothing to do with them. "Wait, we''ve been fooled by the broken man this time." The head of the LV family said sadly, "if it weren''t for the foresight of the heaven and man masters, they would have succeeded by that guy." "I can only wait." They nodded helplessly, so there was another group of people waiting. Different from others, two people have been staring at Zhang Yunhao. One is LV Wei. He always thinks it has something to do with Zhang Yunhao, but he didn''t say it. On the one hand, there is no evidence, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to offend Zhang Yunhao! This guy is not simple. Whether the rebirth alliance can survive or not may really depend on this guy. The other is Li Ying, who is seriously injured. He hates Zhang Yunhao more than before! Why? Because Murong purple! Although Li Ying is several years older than Murong Zi, he always likes Murong Zi - not only sincerely, but also because of Murong Zi''s background, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. In fact, guru Murong is also happy to see its success, so Li Ying has long regarded Murong Zi as her own woman. As a result, Murong Zi actually fell in love with Zhang Yunhao only a few days ago? How can he bear it? Therefore, Li Ying now hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone. This hatred, coupled with the embarrassment of being captured by the magic door this time, made Li Ying lose his mind. He suddenly asked Zhang Yunhao coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, I heard you found the magic door?" "Nonsense, not me or you waste?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer - he felt Li Ying''s hatred and naturally would not be polite. He is like this. He treats others as he is treated. As soon as he said this, Li Ying''s eyes became more and more resentful. He shouted, "how do you know where the magic door is?" "I have my own way. I don''t need to tell you. What are you? Dare to talk to me like this? No big or small!" Zhang Yunhao also shouted that he has a Senior Medal. Although his position can''t compare with Li Ying, his identity is much higher than Li Ying. "Brother Li Ying, Constable Zhang..." Seeing Zhang Yunhao and Li Ying at loggerheads, Murong Zi was stunned and hurried to persuade. However, Li Ying was completely angry. He ignored Murong Zi and said in a loud voice: "Zhang Yunhao, the previous thing was obviously to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Are you with the devil gate?" "I''m with the devil gate? It''s funny!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "Li Ying, you were caught by the magic door. I saved you with kindness. Now I slander me in turn? You can''t be too shameless!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Li Ying with contempt. Is this Li Ying too shameless? If you can do such things, do you still have a face? Even Murong Zi looked at Li Ying in amazement and said with great dissatisfaction: "brother Li Ying, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t Constable Zhang, how could I save you?" "Hum, Zhang Yunhao, don''t think you can hide it from me. The whole thing is that you collude with the demon gate. Maybe it''s because of you that I fell into the hands of the demon gate!" Li Ying has a thick skin and is not affected by others. He continues to plant. Of course, Li Ying knows that these plants are untenable, but it doesn''t matter. Just have an excuse, because he knows that someone will help him! Sure enough, the next moment, the head of longshanzong said, "Zhang Yunhao, I also think you are suspicious. You and the people of the rebirth alliance are not clear." "Yes, that''s it! You must explain this time!" Other commanders also said that at their command, the people of the seven battle regiments surrounded Zhang Yunhao and his faceless people! Everyone around was stunned and immediately reacted that the Seventh World War Regiment was going to attack Zhang Yunhao! Yes, they wanted to attack Zhang Yunhao for a long time, but they didn''t have the right opportunity and were afraid that Zhang Yunhao would destroy the overall situation, so they endured it. But now that the immortal soldiers are gone, and there are Li Ying of the demon elimination League charging into the array, they will not be polite any more. Anyway, anything can be pushed to Li Ying - this is an internal matter of your demon elimination League. We are just helping the demon elimination League! Under such circumstances, it is normal for the seven regiments to challenge the Zhou family. How dare they challenge their seven regiments? Zhang Yunhao, what do you think you are? Although Li Ying is a villain, he is very smart. He saw the situation early, so he would make trouble at this time - Zhang Yunhao stood on the edge of the cliff early in the morning. "Tut Tut, are you going to besiege me? Don''t forget the fate of the Zhou family!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and didn''t care at all, because they were just looking for death! "You defeated the Zhou family by the power of the demon gate. What are you proud of?" Li Ying continued to splash dirty water. The head of longshanzong also sneered: "Zhang Yunhao, no matter how magical you are, can you fight our Seventh World War Regiment?" "Yes, we are not the waste of the Zhou family!" "Zhang Yunhao, you are capable, but you are too arrogant. Today is your death date!" "Yes, you''re dead!" "If you have the ability to reverse the situation, show us? Hahaha!" The people of the seven war regiments sneered, and the martial artists around them were filled with righteous indignation. Is this seven War Regiment too bullying? The head of longshanzong felt the anger around him, but he didn''t look at it at all. He shouted, "it''s all right. Leave all of you, or don''t blame our Seventh World War Regiment for being rude." Although they were very angry, they could only retreat with helplessness and indignation. They didn''t want to help Zhang Yunhao, but they didn''t dare, really didn''t dare! Not everyone can be as happy as Zhang Yunhao. The reason why Zhang Yunhao has such a great reputation and can be worshipped by so many people is because there are too few people like him. "The bully is dead this time." "It''s really a dead end. The Seventh World War Regiment, even if he''s good at it, he can''t escape." "Yes, it''s the Seventh World War Regiment, and the eight forces have even come. Zhang Yunhao can''t survive!" "Unfortunately, it''s a man." "What if it''s a man? He''s not going to die, and he''ll be splashed with dirty water after death." Everyone sighed and thought that Zhang Yunhao was dead. In fact, not only them, but also LV min and others around Zhang Yunhao thought that Zhang Yunhao was dead. However, this time, there was not much ridicule, but more lamentation. No matter how heroic Zhang Yunhao was, he could not fight those big forces. This is the reality! "This guy is really going to die this time. Hey, I told him earlier that people who are arrogant will come to no good end." Mingyue also shook her head. In this case, no one can save Zhang Yunhao, not even her! Chapter 203 "Li Ying, what are you going to do? Without Constable Zhang, you are dead! I will never allow you to do this!" Murong Zi was extremely angry. She always regarded Li Ying as her eldest brother, but she didn''t expect Li Ying to be so mean. She regretted asking Zhang Yunhao to save Li Ying! "Xiao Zi, you are too kind. You don''t know that people are dangerous!" Li Ying winked at the demon removal League Constable around her. Someone immediately lit Murong Zi''s acupoint and made her unconscious. "Take the eldest lady to the back and protect her!" Li Ying gave an order, and then looked at Zhang Yunhao with a mocking face. Aren''t you capable? Don''t you have a high medal? Didn''t you pick the Zhou family? But so what? If I want to kill you, I can kill you! "Zhang Yunhao is really dead this time." LV Wei sighed secretly, but he also had doubts in his heart - Zhang Yunhao was so calm that his eyes were looking at the clown. "He has no reason to be so calm? Unless, unless..." LV Wei thought of a possibility. His pupils contracted sharply. However, he had too many places to understand, so he chose to wait and see the change - anyway, he is now a prisoner. At this time, the head of the LV family thought to LV min and LV Suan: "Xiaomin, come here." "This..." LV min and LV abacus are hesitant. It''s obvious that they want to deal with Zhang Yunhao together, but it''s too immoral, isn''t it? LV abacus quickly made a decision. He hugged his fist and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Sir, this is your pseudo heavenly soldier. Give it back to you. I''m from the LV family and can''t betray the LV family!" With that, LV abacus stabbed the puppet Tianbing sword into the ground, and then reluctantly left the team. "Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao was not angry, but had a little more appreciation in his eyes. The other party was from the LV family. It was impossible to betray the LV family. He really wanted to leave the puppet Tianbing before he left. LV min gritted her teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I can''t betray the LV family, but I won''t do it!" Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "is this really moving towards me?" "Who is interested in you?" LV min blushed and strode to one side. When she thought of something, she couldn''t help sighing - Zhang Yunhao was about to die. The Moon said angrily, "death is coming. Do you still have time to do this?" "Those who can kill me have not been born yet! These local chickens and dogs are not worth mentioning at all." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that Mingyue didn''t believe it, and white rose didn''t believe it. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she jumped directly to the opposite camp, and then shouted at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, I didn''t expect you to have something to do with the magic gate. Today I want to eliminate the magic guard!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and ordered black rose, "black rose, kill that woman for me later." Black Rose smiled sweetly, "yes, brother overlord, I''ll cut off her head for you." "Black rose you?" The white rose was stunned. At this time, the black rose didn''t jump out of the boat and escape? She won''t really fall in love with Zhang Yunhao, will she? The head of the fire dance door frowned and shouted, "black rose, come here." "Sorry, I was born a man of brother overlord and died a ghost of brother overlord." Black Rose leaned against Zhang Yunhao''s arms and said with a firm face. As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised that the notorious black alliance leader was so loyal? "Unexpectedly, the black rose is actually a good woman, while the white rose with a good reputation..." They sighed repeatedly. The choice of black rose really impressed them. A touch of respect appeared in many people''s eyes. This is a good woman! Of course, some people scoff, such as the white rose - the black rose has lost her head and died with Zhang Yunhao? "Anyone who wants to surrender can go there." Zhang Yunhao asked the old fellow, who was iron hand, old iron, and Si Zhi Yun, five people in the moon. This is what Mingyue said: "who dares to move my mother? I''ll watch the fun later and collect your body by the way." The iron hand said firmly, "Sir, I didn''t surrender last time, and I won''t this time." Old fellow laughed, "my Lord, I just want to surrender, and no one else will." Situ Zhiyun hesitated a few times and said firmly on his face, "I''m your maid. I''m not going to leave." Sisi wanted to leave, but she saw the confident smile on Zhang Yunhao''s face and somehow said a decision that even she herself was surprised: "I''m also your maid!" "Good, good, very good!" Zhang Yunhao laughed with satisfaction. He thought that only iron hand and old iron would stay. I didn''t even think that old fellow Zhi Yun and Si Si had left behind. Especially, she was not hated by him. Would you stay instead of taking the opportunity to get out? "Is brother''s charm improved again?" Zhang Yunhao was a little narcissistic, but just then, a sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart! "Where is the sense of danger? Who killed me in this secret place?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, but the sense of danger brought by little fatalism can never be wrong. What''s going on? At this time, the laughter of the head of longshanzong interrupted Zhang Yunhao''s thinking: "hahaha, bully, I didn''t expect that so many people would like to die with you, so you''d better die." "Zhang Yunhao, it''s time for your death. As for your maid, we''ll torture her!" Li Ying also laughed and said that the people of the seven battle groups held their weapons one after another and planned to do it with a ferocious face! The little bully is about to become the past. There will be no such person in the future. Who dares to resist their three families and five sects? Everyone around sighed that the bully was dying! Seeing that the Seventh World War Regiment was at war, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "I wanted to play more with you, but now I''m not in the mood. You want to die, and I''ll help you!" Li Ying laughed with disdain: "do you want me to die? Is it up to you? What do you think you are?" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to say more. He directly threw the four jade pendants in his hand to the front. There was a flash of brilliance. The four elephants appeared, that is, blood tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and green dragon! Four master level monsters roared at the same time, and the people of the seven battle regiments were startled. Many people even stepped back! "What kind of monster is this? The smell is so terrible? Master level?" The head of the seven regiments was quite shocked. At this time, LV Wei exclaimed, "four elephants? Zhang Yunhao, which four jade pendants are in your hand?" People don''t understand: "jade pendant, what jade pendant?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "just killed the devil and got some booty. Tut Tut, really good people still have good returns!" "Good people are rewarded?" The head of the seven battle regiments hummed at the same time, and the head of longshanzong shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can live by these four monsters? Dream, you''re dead today!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly: "four monsters are not enough. What about 4000 or 40000?" "Four thousand monsters... Zhang Yunhao, are you sick? You have the ability to recruit me? Maybe you can scare me to death!" The head of Longshan sect laughed with disdain. At this time, there were bursts of frightened cries in the distance, and quickly spread here! Everyone was stunned and turned around quickly. What they saw was blood! Yes, it''s bloody. It''s like an endless stream of bloody monsters coming from all directions. Everyone in the city is scared to run away. Fortunately, these bloody monsters didn''t hurt people, but rushed to the portal as fast as possible, and then surrounded the people of the seven battle regiments. "So many bloody monsters?" The people of the seven battle groups were scared to death, and their faces were extremely pale. "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly, "is that enough? If you want to kill me, it''s up to you losers!" "How can this happen? How can monsters obey your orders?" Li Ying roared unbelievably. Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, but LV Wei said, "because he has four jade pendants, and the person who gets the jade pendants can control all monsters. I thought it was false, but I didn''t expect the record to be true." "Zhang Yunhao, you''re awesome. You''re really awesome. You''re so awesome." LV Wei is completely convinced. Up to now, he can finally determine that Zhang Yunhao is definitely a participant in this series of plans, even if he is not the mastermind, otherwise he can''t have four jade pendants! The onlookers shrunk aside and looked at the endless monster. They were frightened and sighed again and again. Is this little bully too powerful? Can you control so many monsters? Now, he must be able to turn over! "Are you really human, you guy?" Even the moon could not help sending out such laments. But the iron old fellow and the old iron were happy and not dying. The adults were really great. Situ Zhiyun also looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He was very excited. "Control all monsters?" The people of the seven battle groups were stunned. A moment later, the head of longshanzong shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, dare you..." "Do it, kill them!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and gave orders directly. All the monsters swarmed up and screamed. This is almost endless monsters! "Isn''t it death to threaten the bully?" Someone nearby sneered and said that many martial artists laughed. Who doesn''t know that the bully is happy with gratitude and revenge? "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to kill us. The three families and five sects will not let you go! Ah!" The leader of the spirit sword sect roared angrily, but immediately gave a sad scream - he was caught dead by a claw of the blood tiger. Now, everyone knew that Zhang Yunhao was not scaring them, and the people of the seven battle regiments were frightened! "Zhang Yunhao, we are members of the demon alliance. If you treat us... Ah..." The people in addition to the demon alliance are also dead. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are cold. He didn''t intend to do so, but since these people want him to die, don''t blame him. Happy gratitude and hatred. If you can''t even do this, what martial arts do you practice? "Wake up Xiao Zi and let her plead!" Li Ying trembled with fear and immediately ordered others. At the moment, he was really frightened. If he had known that Zhang Yunhao was so powerful, he wouldn''t dare to provoke each other if he gave him ten courage. The people of the demon alliance heard the speech and hurried to unlock Murong Zi''s acupoints, but at this time, a huge green dragon rushed down and swept a group of people of the demon alliance away, then took Murong Zi away and Li Ying away. "Bully, bully, spare your life!" Li Ying shouted in horror. He still has a lot of future. He doesn''t want to die. Old fellow Zhang Yunhao asked old fellow punishment by hacking process: "old iron, I heard you would be cut all over the world, right?" "Yes, if you die within a thousand dollars, my surname will be written backwards." The old iron confident way, Zhang Yunhao laughed: "then come, give our magic old fellow to catch the head to perform well." "Leave it to me. He dares to harm adults. He deserves to die!" The old fellow rolled up his sleeves and tried what he wanted to do. Now he is not afraid of anything. There are adults here. "No, let me go!" Li Ying, who was tied to a big post, shouted in horror, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop at all. He dared to frame him. What if he didn''t die? "Well cut!" The bystanders cheered loudly when they saw the tragedy of Li Ying. It seems that this guy is not pleasing to the eye. At the same time, the black rose found the white rose. She shook her fan and said, "brother overlord said, I want your head!" "Black rose, let the bully let me go? I''m willing to serve him!" White Rose''s face turned white. She hurried to beg for mercy and even offered herself a pillow. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any heart. He was not interested in this kind of woman at all. Zhang Yunhao''s heart is always cold. Since Zhang Yunhao is not interested, black rose naturally shows no mercy and kills white rose with a few moves. She is the congenital peak and there are fake heavenly soldiers. "You''re really hard at destroying flowers. In other words, how can the strength of black rose be so strong?" Mingyue thought of something and said angrily, "did you bet with me that it was Yin me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Anyway, you will lose. I Zhang Yunhao will never die." Mingyue sneered, "you really won''t die in the secret place, but don''t forget that there are heaven and man outside. Can you stay out all your life?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I have my own plan. I said, I won''t die. Wait to call my brother." Mingyue snorted, but she knew in her heart that she was really going to lose this time - since this guy could create miracles twice, he could naturally create a third time. Even if he couldn''t, he would lose if he hid here for a month! Damn it, is this guy really human? Not only does Mingyue think so, but everyone present feels that Zhang Yunhao is not strong enough to be human, including LV Wei - he and the people of the rebirth alliance are lucky. Zhang Yunhao didn''t plan to kill him and has been saved to one side. "Bully, we surrender, we surrender!" In front of endless bloody monsters, even the Seventh World War Regiment collapsed, and many people cried and surrendered, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t accept it. He spared only two people - LV min and LV abacus! All the others are dying. Do you really think Zhang Yunhao is a vegetarian? "Sir, is this killing too much?" Situ Zhiyun looked pale and fell into Zhang Yunhao''s arms, as if frightened. Zhang Yunhao hugged situ Zhiyun and said, "don''t worry, the killing will stop soon!" "Yes, the killing will stop soon!" Situ Zhiyun''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. The Hidden Dagger in his hand stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s heart with lightning speed! Chapter 204 "You..." Zhang Yunhao had no time to stop situ Zhiyun''s assassination, but Kan Kan grabbed the dagger. He looked at situ Zhiyun incredulously. Why did the woman assassinate him? "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, what if you created two miracles and didn''t die in my hands?" Situ Zhiyun laughed, loosened the dagger, and rushed aside like a shadow, with pride in his eyes! This sudden change stunned everyone. No one thought that Zhang Yunhao would be assassinated when he won a complete victory. Is this too dramatic? "My Lord!" Black rose, iron hand and others rushed to Zhang Yunhao to check his situation. Black Rose helped Zhang Yunhao. "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, the wicked will be rewarded. You will die before me!" The bloody Eagle laughed, and the people of the seven battle regiments were even more happy. Once Zhang Yunhao died, these monsters will no longer be controlled. In this case, they still have a chance! The bright moon jumped in front of Zhang Yunhao for the first time, looked at situ Zhiyun with a dignified face and asked, "are you the killer between life and death?" "You''re a sensible man. I''m a life and death assassin. The eighth day of March!" Situ Zhiyun wiped his face with his hand, and suddenly a black-and-white mask appeared. Seeing this, everyone around him exclaimed: "life and death assassin?" Life and death assassin, that is, the assassin between life and death, but there is also a special meaning - the assassin trained by life and death! There are two types of assassins between life and death. One is the lone wolf, who joined outside, like working, and the other is the assassin trained in the holy land of life and death. He is an inner disciple and a true disciple, that is, a holy disciple! And "situ Zhiyun" is the assassin of life and death. The eighth day of March is her code name - there are only 365 assassins of life and death. According to the date, the first day of the first month is the martial Saint between life and death! Zhang Yunhao leaned against the black rose and asked painfully, "you''re not situ Zhiyun. Where is she?" "You feel pity for her, but don''t worry. I didn''t kill her. She was in the secret road of your government. I found that kind of broken tunnel the first day I went in." On the eighth day of March, he smiled and said to the iron hand: "you don''t have to be busy. I pierced Zhang Yunhao''s heart, and my dagger is highly toxic. He''s dead." As soon as this remark came out, it was difficult for everyone to see the extreme. The bright moon sighed: "Zhang Yunhao, you are going to lose your bet with me, but I didn''t even expect that you would die in the hands of a killer between life and death." The old fellow could not care for cutting eagle, and he said, "have you assassinated once? Why? What are second more?" "Because that man added money again, and added a lot, so even I did it." On the eighth day of March, he said excitedly, "Zhang Yunhao, killing you is my most brilliant achievement, ha ha ha!" Although she wore a mask on the eighth day of March, everyone could guess that her face must be intoxicated! Li Ying also laughed and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you really deserve it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Ying. He suddenly stood up straight, held a bloodless dagger in his hand, and sneered, "if you want to kill me?" "What?" On the eighth day of March, there was a shock: "how could this be possible? The dagger definitely stabbed into your heart. I stabbed through countless hearts. I can never make a mistake!" "Losers always like to make excuses for themselves." Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer. In fact, he secretly squeezed a cold sweat in his heart. It was really dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for xiaofatalism, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! Zhang Yunhao immediately suspected that he had fallen in love with situ Zhiyun. On the one hand, the time was quite coincidental. On the other hand, the other party really had no reason to die with him - it was estimated that the other party would set off firecrackers to celebrate his death! This made Zhang Yunhao stay in mind. When situ Zhiyun fell towards him, he immediately depressed his body with the bone shrinking skill, and extracted the power of the blood''s right hand to make a layer of camouflage in front of his chest. The dagger on the eighth day of March was naturally blocked by camouflage. Because this layer of camouflage was more tenacious, there was nothing wrong with it on the eighth day of March, and Zhang Yunhao holding the dagger in his hand was also a kind of camouflage. Of course, there is no need for Zhang Yunhao to say these. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao is not dead, the iron hand and others are overjoyed. The adult is really extraordinary. Even the life and death assassin can''t help him. It''s really powerful! "You guy, it''s really a disaster for thousands of years!" The moon turned her lips and was a little happy. It''s a pity for people like Zhang Yunhao to die in the hands of assassins. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?" Li Ying shouted wildly, and the people of the seven battle groups were desperate again. Why didn''t Zhang Yunhao die? Why didn''t he die? "If you die ten thousand times, adults won''t die. Hum, didn''t you shout very happily just now? I hope you can shout so happily for every knife in the future!" The old iron old fellow laughed and began to cut the sentence again, and more forceful than the last time. The screaming sound of the Eagle Eagle suddenly began to sway. "The bully is the bully. It''s too powerful. It''s not dead!" The martial artists around marveled repeatedly. As expected, we can''t underestimate the bully. He is completely inhuman! "You... Zhang Yunhao, we''ll play slowly later!" On the eighth day of March, Zhang Yunhao''s words made her tremble, but she didn''t bother any more. She resolutely threw a special smoke bomb on the ground, then divided her body into ten and fled to the crowd of onlookers - after escaping, she could disguise herself as others! "Master is right. My mind is still unstable." On the eighth day of March, she felt a little regretful. In fact, she should have escaped before. She shouldn''t stay to show off at all, but she was sure to escape. After all, she was not an ordinary assassin! The smoke bomb on the eighth day of March can not only make thick smoke, but also interfere with mental locking. It is even highly toxic, worth hundreds of thousands of Liang. It is her killer mace. At the same time, the phantom body method she just used is a sky level move, and each one seems to be real. Therefore, she was confident on the eighth day of March, but she forgot that Zhang Yunhao was not an ordinary person. "Do you think you can escape at this time? I really think I''m a dead man?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum. The rosefinch who flew secretly before directly sprayed a fire and forced it out on the eighth day of March. This master level rosefinch is not afraid of poison! "Damn it!" On the eighth day of March, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of her, embarrassed to avoid the fire and scolded in her heart. "The power of dragon and elephant!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and a very thin virtual shadow rose behind him - the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant, which shocked the world. The whole secret land city seemed to tremble because of its appearance! Then, Zhang Yunhao''s right fist burst out violently, and the virtual shadow behind him turned into light and integrated into his fist. Under one punch, the earth almost collapsed, and the people around even felt shaking. "Sky level move!" On the eighth day of March, his face changed dramatically, and he immediately urged his life Qi. His whole body strength gathered on one finger and greeted Zhang Yunhao''s fist like a needle. This move is also a sky level move, which breaks the face with a little. However, even two sky level moves, even on the eighth day of March, all look red and almost want to spit blood. With a bang, the fingers and fists collided fiercely, and the world was shaking. On the eighth day of March, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t bear the great power. He screamed and flew out. The whole arm was completely broken, and he was still spitting blood in his mouth. Zhang Yunhao also felt bad. One arm was directly punctured, and blood shot out of his shoulder like a column of water. "The disciples of the holy land are really not simple. Fortunately, I have practiced the heaven level move, otherwise I really can''t win each other!" Zhang Yunhao used his finger to point at the acupoint to stop bleeding. He was very satisfied with the fist just now. Although it was not completely practiced, this move is an entry-level move. Mingyue asked in surprise, "when did you become a sky level move? By the way, isn''t Dali Longxiang skill a prefecture level martial arts? Where''s the sky level move?" "I said I was gifted and created my own heaven level moves. Do you believe it?" As Zhang Yunhao said this, he asked Qinglong to come and entangle her on the eighth day of March so that she would not escape. He was not careless! "It''s silly of you to be an old woman. Unless you are heaven and man, it''s impossible!" The moon impolitely compared her middle finger and then said, "don''t be complacent. You just won so lucky, you know?" "I know that she is an assassin, and the face-to-face battle is not her strong point at all. It can be said that only 10% of her martial arts have been played. I can''t win!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, then looked at the moon with a smile and said, "I won''t despise the disciples of the Holy Land!" Mingyue snorted and said, "just know. If you fight one-on-one, you are definitely not her opponent. You will even be killed by her at the beginning." "If you lose, you lose. I won''t make excuses!" At this time, the eighth day of March, bound by the green dragon, suddenly said: "the rules between life and death, either the target or the assassin, Zhang Yunhao, you are powerful, I can''t kill you, I admit defeat!" After that, on the eighth day of March, he planned to break his heart - the rules between life and death, which even the disciples of the holy land should abide by. This is one of the reasons why there are only 365 people all the time. "Want to die? Have you asked me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and directly stunned Qinglong on the eighth day of March. He would never let Qinglong die on the eighth day of March before asking for detailed information. Assassinated him twice between life and death. Do you think he''ll just forget it? This matter is not over, even between life and death, we have to pay a price! "Hello, Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you let her die?" The moon frowned and said, "life and death don''t care about their Assassin''s suicide, but if you do too much, they won''t let you go. After all, it''s a holy land, and the eighth day of March is a holy disciple!" "Then we''ll find out if my maid is safe?" Zhang Yunhao made an excuse: "what she said before may not be credible. I''ll kill her immediately after I find out!" Mingyue snorted and said, "it''s up to you. I''m just reminding you that I can''t stop you from dying." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. When you officially call me brother, I''ll give you a fake heavenly soldier as a gift." "True or false?" The moon''s eyes lit up and said, "if you really want to give it, I''ll call you brother now!" "I said, what about your moral integrity? You are a disciple of the holy land. A fake heavenly soldier will let you do this?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He was just joking: "in your capacity, it''s not difficult to get the puppet Tianbing, isn''t it?" "Even in the holy land, it is impossible for everyone to have pseudo heavenly soldiers." Mingyue shook her head and said, "generally speaking, I can''t apply for pseudo heavenly soldiers until I go to the great master. I don''t want to wait so long, and I may not get it after applying!" "You can apply to the great master?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. Although the puppet Tianbing is not as good as the Tianbing, it is also valuable. There are only a few forces such as the three families and the five sects. Can the Holy Land apply to the great master? The holy land is really extraordinary! "It may not be possible to apply. In fact, those puppet heavenly soldiers were left behind before. After the disappearance of Wuxian, there are fewer and fewer resources because they can''t go to other worlds." Mingyue shook her head and said, "besides, it''s good. Why don''t you take it? Anyway, I''ll probably lose this bet. What''s the difference between calling early and calling late? First, brother, I''ll choose myself." "You''re really welcome. OK, when I gather the booty, you can choose one. However, if you take my things, you must work for me for one year, otherwise it''s too bad!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless, but he was proud that Lao Tzu could easily go to other worlds. Wu Sheng, even Wu Xian''s food, depends on other worlds. Mingyue thought for a moment and nodded her head. "OK, I''ll help you. I''m bored anyway." After being knocked out on the eighth day of March, the battle in the secret land city soon came to an end. The seven battle regiments and the demon elimination alliance were almost wiped out. Only LV min, Murong Zi and LV abacus survived, and all the others died. "All the eight battle groups have been destroyed by the bully. The bully is really powerful." While sighing, they are also very worried - will Zhang Yunhao kill people? Or just do them all, so you can get a lot of wealth. "I, Zhang Yunhao, have principles. I won''t bully people like the eight battle groups." Zhang Yunhao looked at the outstanding people''s worry and said with a smile: "wait here. When the battle in the city subsides, you can go back to Baizhan city. However, you can''t leave until you pass the inspection." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want to let the people of the eight battle groups go back. I think you should understand!" "Yes, of course we do!" "The little bully is really righteous, which is different from the eight battle groups!" Everyone was relieved at the speech, and then nodded and shouted. They really admired Zhang Yunhao. After all, he was so extraordinary! "That''s fine, old fellow iron, old iron, you handle the situation of the portal." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then walked towards the rebirth alliance and said, "I think it''s time for us to have a good talk." LV Wei looked at Zhang Yunhao in awe, nodded and said, "we really need to talk." Chapter 205 "Sir, is all this really your calculation?" LV Wei couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Yunhao in the Lord''s residence of the secret land city. In addition to the two of them, there were black rose and the other three leaders of the rebirth Alliance - Yu Qing, who were not there. The other two died in battle! In addition, the little crow is lazily staying in Zhang Yunhao''s storage space. Generally, Zhang Yunhao won''t let it show up. Anyway, it has been sleeping. "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the most important thing is the curse on you!" "Curse? Our curse has been solved?" LV Wei was stunned. He suddenly had a very bad premonition: "is our curse still there?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and snapped his fingers. A lot of red lines immediately appeared on LV Wei''s four people. They were shocked to the extreme. That was their nightmare all the time! Seeing that these people were about to become monsters, at this time, Zhang Yunhao hit another finger, and the red lines quickly disappeared. "This is..." LV Wei and others who escaped from death were particularly shocked that Zhang Yunhao could control the curse? "What is all this, my lord?" LV Wei asked incredulously, "why is our curse still there? And why can you control the curse?" Zhang Yunhao said from above, "do I need to explain to you?" The four of LV Wei first became angry and then smiled bitterly. As Zhang Yunhao is now, they are indeed qualified to say such words. LV Wei shook his head and asked directly, "what do adults need us to do?" "The curse on you will never happen as long as I don''t activate it." Zhang Yunhao said, "in the future, you rebirth alliance should follow me honestly. Do you understand?" "Do we have any choice?" LV Wei''s face became more and more bitter. Then the four of them saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully at the same time and said, "see your excellency." "Good, good. I will never treat my followers badly. You don''t need to worry about the curse in the future." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "let''s introduce the specific situation of your rebirth alliance." "Our rebirth alliance has a leader. Three, no, there are only two elders left." LV Wei said, "the leader of the alliance is Ouyang Feng. He is a great master and has been directing the rebirth alliance in nearby towns." Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide his excitement. He said, "it''s great to have a great master. Unfortunately, it''s a little less." "If it weren''t for the curse, there would be more great masters in our rebirth alliance." LV Wei sighed and then said, "Sir, we can''t decide about the alliance leader. We''ll have to discuss it with the alliance leader in person." "I know. When the war subsides, you send someone to tell him to see me." Zhang Yunhao said - it''s not that he''s not polite to a virtuous corporal, but that he can''t get out of the secret place at all. LV Wei was stunned and said, "Sir, can''t the alliance leader come in?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if I want him to come in, he can come in." "It seems that adults have completely mastered the array." LV Wei hesitated and asked, "Sir, you are really invincible in the secret place, but you can''t stay in the secret place all the time. The food here will be eaten up sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao looked at the black rose and asked, "black rose, how much food is there in the city?" "Brother overlord, I have counted before. If the food in the city is only supplied to us, it can be eaten for a few years." The black rose replied, "but if you add other warriors, it won''t last long." "When the battle outside is over, who else will stay in the secret place?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then said, "so much food is enough." LV Wei was stunned when he heard the speech: "do you really intend to stay in the secret place all the time?" "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry. Next, we''ll have a good time with the three families and five forces." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it won''t be long before I become the Lord of Baizhan City, or they begged me to be." LV Wei couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Please be the master of Baizhan city? Are you daydreaming? There are three families and five sects. How can they beg you? In fact, now it''s you begging people not to kill you! Then, Zhang Yunhao ordered, "Lv Wei, go out and control the team of the rebirth League, and then follow black rose to count the property of the eight battle regiments. Those are mine. If any guy dares to move, kill him for me." "Yes, my Lord!" Black rose and LV Wei were ordered to leave at the same time. Only Zhang Yunhao was left in the hall. He closed his eyes and asked Zhang Yunhao, "how''s the battle in the city?" "It''s still fighting, but our master has escaped and seriously injured the Chief Constable of the demon alliance. One person and one body are really powerful." Zhang Yunhao replied that he had hid outside the city at this time - it''s impossible not to hide. Those heaven and man are so crazy that half of the hundred battles city has been destroyed by them. This is heaven and man. One man destroys one city. "It seems that Shifu is still very capable." Zhang Yunhao also knew the causes and consequences. He said, "well, the devil gate is rich and powerful. It can better cultivate the separation of the little crow." "That''s true, but it''s not so easy for cheap Shifu to escape from the Wuxian empire. She will suffer next." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "speaking of it, now the hundred battles city has been destroyed like this. It will be very troublesome after we take over." "Then let the eight forces repair a new one for us." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and then said, "let them continue to bite the dog. Tell me when the fight is over." It was not until the evening that the eight heavenly and human masters finally stopped fighting, and the reason for the truce was very embarrassing - the fairy thing was broken. Yes, it was broken. Generally speaking, immortals will not be broken, but the immortals taken out by the dead heaven and man are only defective products with a trace of immortality, which will break when they are hit. As soon as the immortal thing was broken, the eight heavenly beings naturally found that they had been cheated. Feeling ashamed, they hurried to chase the dead heavenly beings. As for the Chief Constable of the demon elimination League, he left with hatred and went back to the mansion to recover from his injuries. This is the end of the war between heaven and man. As for the situation of Baizhan City, who will pay attention to it? For them, it''s just a small thing. The nine great masters are still the ones who really deal with the hundred battles city! The nine great masters looked at the devastated hundred battles city. They really wanted to cry without tears, and soon they knew a bigger "surprise"! "Zhang Yunhao dares to kill everyone of the seven battle groups?" "He didn''t even let go of the people in the demon League!" "Zhang Yunhao is looking for death!" "We must kill him and never let him live one more breath!" The nine great masters were shocked and furious. Zhang Yunhao went too far this time. Did he dare to uproot the eight battle groups? This man must die, absolutely die, and must not be allowed to live! Just angry, the nine great masters looked at the portal in front of them, but there was nothing they could do - they couldn''t enter the secret place! In other words, they can''t do anything but get angry, which makes them even more angry. It''s no small matter that the great master gets angry. A group of martial artists nearby tremble with fear, but they all sneer in their hearts: no matter how arrogant you are, you can''t deal with Zhang Yunhao! "If you seal the door of transmission, I don''t believe that guy has been hiding in a secret place all his life." Guru Murong said coldly, "by the way, all the people who come out should be found out. Zhang Yunhao must not be allowed to get out." "Yes, we must not let Zhang Yunhao get out. He must die. If he doesn''t die, what face do we have?" Other great masters also said, and then immediately transferred people to block the portal, but to their embarrassment, they couldn''t transfer anyone! This is normal. The main force of the eight battle regiments is completely destroyed in the secret territory, and the rest are either dead or anxious to save people. Who else can be adjusted? This made the nine great masters bite their teeth more and more. At this time, the light of the portal flashed, and Murong Zi came out of it. "Xiao Zi, it''s great that you''re all right. Grandpa is so worried." Guru Murong greeted him with a surprised look on his face, but Murong Zi was not very happy and answered faintly. Guru Murong thought Murong Zi had been wronged and said angrily, "did Zhang Yunhao bully you? He wanted to die. He not only colluded with the demon sect, slaughtered the demon alliance, but also dared to bully you. I must kill him." "Constable Zhang, how can you collude with the devil gate? Why do you confuse black and white like Li Ying?" Murong Zi was very dissatisfied: "also, Li Ying, they committed the following crimes and trapped Constable Zhang. They deserved their death." Guru Murong shouted angrily, "little purple, what are you talking about?" "This is a fact. Constable Zhang is right in this matter." Murong Zi said stubbornly, "I will tell the headquarters truthfully." "Do you want to fly because your wings are hard?" Guru Murong became more and more angry. If Murong Zi told the truth, Zhang Yunhao would be safe. On the contrary, guru Murong would be criticized. "Yes, I just want to fly when my wings are hard. I don''t want to be controlled by you anymore. I want to be free!" Murong Zi was no longer as submissive as before, but loudly refuted Murong grand master. Murong Da Shiqi directly slapped Murong Zi with a loud voice. But Murong Zi still didn''t compromise. After so many things, she really grew up. She said loudly, "you are my grandfather. You can beat me, but I will never give in again." "You... You''re going to piss me off?" Guru Murong was really angry and wanted to fight Murong Zi again, but he couldn''t bear it. "I am not your puppet. I have my own pursuit and dream." Murong Zi said firmly. Guru Murong looked at her bright eyes and suddenly felt powerless - her granddaughter has grown up! Then Murong Zi said, "master Murong, I will report to the headquarters with you about the demon elimination alliance. You can''t shoot Constable Zhang anymore, or you will violate the rules of the demon elimination alliance." Guru Murong was a little angry and said, "you... Hum, there are many people who want to settle accounts with him now. Even if I don''t do it, do you think he can survive?" "That''s his business. Many people want him to die, but he''s not dead." Murong Zi snorted coldly and then said to the other great masters, "I''m the special envoy sent by Constable Zhang to negotiate with you." "Negotiation? Do you think it is necessary?" Master Zhou sneered: "let the boy come out and die. I can keep his whole body!" Master Yan also said, "yes, there is no possibility of negotiation. Zhang Yunhao''s only choice is to come out and die." Murong Zi disdained: "if you have the ability, you can go into the secret territory to kill him. What big talk are you talking about here?" "You..." The eight great masters were furious, but Murong Zi was the granddaughter of Murong great master. They were not easy to fight, so they had to hum coldly. Murong Zi said again, "you can''t kill Constable Zhang, but the food in the secret territory can let him live for several years. Do you want to wait for him here for several years?" "A few years?" The eight great masters look more and more ugly. How can they spend so much time here?. The great master of the LV family exhaled and said, "how does Zhang Yunhao want to negotiate?" "Constable Zhang has four array jade pendants. As long as you put them back into the array eye, the array will restart and produce monsters as before!" Murong Zi said: "in other words, the hundred battles city can continue to exist." As soon as they said this, the nine great masters'' eyes were bright. No one knew more about the value of the secret place than them - a large part of the wealth of the three families and five forces came from Baizhan City, otherwise they would have been competing for it all the time? The martial artists around are also very happy. They all eat in the secret place. "What Zhang Yunhao meant was that he handed over four jade pendants, and then we let him leave Baizhan city?" The great master of the Zhou family thought he was right and speculated: "hum, he wanted to be beautiful. He killed so many people of our eight forces. He thought he could live in this way?" Murong Zi looked at the master of the Zhou family and said sarcastically, "it seems that you haven''t learned a lesson. Is Zhang Yunhao a person who can recognize counsellors?" "You..." Master Zhou was so angry that he wanted to say something, but when he saw master Murong blocking Murong Zi intentionally or unintentionally, he could only swallow this tone. "Zhang Yunhao slaughtered all the eight battle groups. How can he recognize them?" The great master of the LV family shook his head and said, "Xiao Zi, what does Zhang Yunhao want?" Murong purple said, "he wants to be the Lord of the hundred wars city!" has the final say here. "Dream!" "Impossible!" "He wants to be beautiful!" As soon as these words came out, three great masters flatly opposed it. Zhang Yunhao slaughtered the eight battle regiments and wanted to be the city master. Should they be dead? It''s going to spread. What are the faces of the three families and five sects? "Constable Zhang said the following sentence. Don''t blame me." Murong Zi said, "Constable Zhang said, if you don''t agree now, ask him to agree in the future!" "We asked him to agree? Who does he think he is, Wu Sheng?" "Was he kicked in the head by a donkey?" "Small people succeed!" "Zhang Yunhao is dead, and he must be dead without a whole body!" The great masters were angry and scolded one after another regardless of their image! Chapter 206 Seeing that the great masters were furious, Murong Zi shook her head - in fact, she also thought Zhang Yunhao''s condition was nonsense. "It''s up to you whether you agree or not. Anyway, this is Constable Zhang''s condition." Murong Zi planned to return to the secret place after passing on her words. Seeing this, guru Murong hurriedly stopped her: "Xiao Zi, what are you doing back?" "I''ll go back and explain the situation to Constable Zhang, but I won''t stay in the secret place." Murong Zi explained, and then said, "Grandpa, I want to work in other places. I don''t want to be so confused." "You..." Guru Murong was unwilling, but when he saw the firmness of his granddaughter''s face, he sighed and said, "let''s talk then. Come back early. As for Zhang Yunhao, Grandpa, I don''t care. Let him make trouble with the eight forces." "Thank you, grandpa!" Murong Zi was very happy and turned back to the secret place, while the eight great masters were still scolding Zhang Yunhao for overestimating their strength - they could only scold. The secret place portal is very busy here. Those martial artists can''t wait to leave the secret place - they support Zhang Yunhao in their heart, but they will never fight for Zhang Yunhao. Murong Zi walked through the crowd and went straight to the city Lord''s house. At the gate of the city Lord''s house, she accidentally saw two women making trouble, two women she knew, Yan Xuan and Yan Ling. "Zhang Yunhao, hand over my brother-in-law!" Yan Ling is shouting - she and her sister suspect that Yu Qing has been hurt by Zhang Yunhao, so they come to the door to ask for someone. "These two people are also interested in Yu Qing. They are risking their lives." When Zhang Yunhao heard the report from the outside, he secretly lamented that he was a little guilty about this matter, so he called LV Wei and asked him to explain. "My lord knows about Yu Qing? Is Yu Qing really..." LV Wei was stunned, but he didn''t dare to think much. He went out and explained to Yan Xuan and Yan Ling: "Yu Qing is a member of our rebirth alliance. He should have been hurt by the magic door." "Yu Qing is from the rebirth League? Was he killed?" Yan Xuan and Yan Ling were shocked and sad. Then they clenched their teeth and vowed to kill the broken man and avenge Yu Qing. "The fate with their two sisters is over." Looking at the back of Yan Xuan and Yan Ling leaving, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, Murong Zi came over and said the previous negotiations. Finally, Murong Zi couldn''t help saying, "Constable Zhang, they can''t agree to this condition. You''d better lower your requirements. You can''t really hide here for a few years?" "Don''t worry, I know. They''ll beg me." Zhang Yunhao sneered and then said, "Xiao Zi, are you leaving?" "Yes, all the banquets in the world end. Constable Zhang, I''ll see you later!" Murong Zi hugs boxing. She doesn''t deny that she likes Zhang Yunhao, but she doesn''t want to say this at this time, because she knows she''s not mature and she needs time to grow up. More importantly, now Zhang Yunhao is so brilliant that Murong Zi feels that he doesn''t deserve him. "See you later." Zhang Yunhao also hugged his fist, then took out a jade pendant from his arms and said, "you and I met once. I''ll give you this Juyuan jade pendant as a souvenir." Juyuan jade pendant is the one Zhang Yunhao got from white rose. Now he has a better one and can''t use it. Murong Zi hesitated a little. This thing is a little valuable: "this..." "Don''t be polite to me. I don''t have much now, but I have a lot of money. If I''m not afraid of your embarrassment, I''d like to fill the silver ticket directly. By the way, when you leave, remember to take a batch of cultivation resources as your reward for negotiation." Zhang Yunhao forced the jade pendant to Murong Zi and said with a smile, "you are my first friend in Baizhan city. Don''t lose face." Murong Zi refused, but she could only accept it. She said, "Constable Zhang, I will never forget you all my life." With that, Murong Zi left with a red face, or fled. Zhang Yunhao laughed behind him. At this time, a sneering voice came from the side: "millions of Liang. In other words, lose it?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and saw the bright moon. He hummed coldly, "vulgar!" "Cut, you''re not vulgar. Do you want my mother to work for you?" The moon rolled her eyes and said, "what are you going to do next? Won''t you really hide here for a few years?" "Wait until all the people in the secret place have gone." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then asked, "by the way, Xiaoyue, what is your real strength?" "Sure enough, you can see that. Yes, I have broken through the guru. The reason why I have only the congenital peak now is because I have used the return to the origin and return to the yuan." The bright moon cut and then said, "the longer I maintain this state, the stronger the outbreak." "This skill is powerful." Zhang Yunhao has a snack itch, but the skill is always a taboo in the Jianghu. He didn''t ask much. The bright moon looked proud: "of course!" Zhang Yunhao was very upset. He reached out and pinched Mingyue''s small face and said, "remember to call brother later. It''s not big." With that, Zhang Yunhao turned and left. Mingyue gnashed her teeth angrily in the back, but she couldn''t attack, because Zhang Yunhao was really her brother - who let her lose the bet! "Let you bet, let you bet..." The bright moon clenched her teeth secretly, but when she thought of the pseudo heavenly soldiers she got, she immediately smiled and was not at a loss! ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Zhang Yunhao is using the salvation sword made by the little crow to control the life and death assassin on the eighth day of March. Soon, it was controlled on the eighth day of March. Zhang Yunhao controls the eighth day of March. The purpose is very simple. It is to find out the situation between life and death and her skills. On the eighth day of March, the shadow splitting skill, which is famous for its agility and concealment, is a part of the heaven level skill. It is unusual. It also has three Heaven level moves - of course, like the hand of death, its level is only the earth level martial arts. At the same time, on the eighth day of March, there will also be capacity changing and bone shrinking and deformation skill - that is, Zhang Yunhao has practiced a little bone shrinking and deformation skill before! "I didn''t expect to get the complete version of the bone shrinking and deformation skill here. It''s good. I''ll send one to elder martial sister in the future. She wanted it long ago." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied, and then began to ask about life and death, but this time it was not so smooth. On the eighth day of March, he said, "my Lord, I have heaven and man''s prohibition. I can''t say it. I''ll die as soon as I say it!" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement, "heaven and man forbid? What is that?" On the eighth day of March, he said, "the prohibition of heaven and man is the spiritual prohibition imposed by heaven and man, mainly to prevent disclosure, so I can''t say the inside story of life and death, otherwise I will die immediately." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. In fact, it is not uncommon to ban heaven and man. When major schools teach heaven level martial arts, they will ban heaven and man, otherwise the martial arts are too easy to leak. "It''s really a holy land. It''s really not so easy to deal with. It seems that we should think about it in the long run." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked another question: "who bought to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao just asked this question casually and didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, on the eighth day of March, he replied, "he paid for the fire master of Tianquan sect in luoyunzhou twice." "Master of fire? Master of Gongsun Hao of fire dragon boxing? He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Zhang Yunhao understood at once that it must be master Huo who wanted to avenge his apprentice, but other methods couldn''t work, so he chose to buy it to kill him. "When I return to Luoyun state, you will die!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his teeth secretly. If he hadn''t had a little fatalism, he would probably be seriously injured this time. He wrote down this account and would never forget it. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "if I announce that you are dead, and then leave you to work for me, is that ok? Anyway, you will shrink your bones and deform!" "No, I''m a life and death assassin between life and death. There are 100 ways to confirm my life and death." On the eighth day of March, he shook his head and said, "Sir, if you don''t want to die, you must kill me, otherwise you will never be spared between life and death." "So? It seems that you can only use that move. You can learn sky level moves at a young age on the eighth day of March. You are qualified." Zhang Yunhao pondered for a moment and summoned the bleeding right hand to take in the eighth day of March. This time, it was not refining ordinary puppets, but elite puppets. Ordinary puppets have no intelligence. They can only passively receive Zhang Yunhao''s orders, and can''t improve or leave Zhang Yunhao for too long. But unlike the elite puppet, he has intelligence, can act alone, and even upgrade - not by cultivating himself, but by absorbing blood. The only disadvantage is the appearance. After all, he is a puppet of blood, and his blood color can''t be changed. The elite puppet is a new ability of the right hand of blood after Zhang Yunhao''s promotion. It needs a lot of blood energy, so Zhang Yunhao has never made it, but it''s definitely worth it on the eighth day of March. Besides, Zhang Yunhao gained a lot of blood during this period. After all, many experts died in successive wars. "There is not only a lot of blood, but also a lot of merit and karma. Tut Tut, this harvest is not small. All the wealth of the secret land city belongs to me." Zhang Yunhao left the secret room with a smile. Next, it''s time to have fun with the eight forces. In the next seven days, other martial artists in the secret territory, including LV min and LV abacus, all left the secret territory, that is, only Zhang Yunhao''s power remained in the secret territory. In Baizhan City, the eight great masters mobilized a large number of people to block the transmission gate. Even the great master of the Zhou family sat here in person and never let Zhang Yunhao escape. However, they were very interested in Zhang Yunhao''s jade pendant. They once sent people into the secret territory for negotiation, but these people never came back - they were dismembered by monsters as soon as they entered the secret territory, and Zhang Yunhao did not accept the negotiation. The eight great masters gnash their teeth at this anger, but there is nothing they can do. At the same time, they also feel very difficult. After all, this jade pendant is related to the life and death of Baizhan city. The eight forces have sent back news that they must get the jade pendant. In short, the two sides are deadlocked like this, and the warriors in the city are also watching this game - it determines the fate of Baizhan city! On the eighth day after Zhang Yunhao occupied the secret territory, something happened that made the eight masters furious - the portal was gone! Yes, the portal is missing! Even master Zhou had to go to the bathroom. Just halfway up that day, there was a sudden alarm outside. He hurriedly pulled up his pants to check. He found smoke everywhere near the portal and a group of people coughing there. "Damn it!" Master Zhou quickly waved his sleeve, burst into vigorous Qi, and soon swept away the smoke. Then he found that the portal was missing. "How is this possible? I can''t even take the portal. Who took it?" Master Zhou was shocked and angry. He hurried around looking for the portal, but he didn''t find any trace of the portal. He scolded angrily: "you people are waste? So many people are here and let people take the portal away?" Everyone looked at each other with a blank face - they didn''t know what had happened. Everything was too fast! "Who did it? Zhang Yunhao? It''s impossible. He doesn''t have the strength. He wants to steal the portal under my nose, at least the great master." Master Zhou couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao did it, and it was master Zhou who did it! ¡­¡­ At a secret mountain outside the city, Zhang Yunhao, who turned into another look, was taking the reduced portal from an old man with white beard. At the same time, he thanked him and said, "master Ouyang, thank you for your help." "Without you narrowing the portal, I can''t get it." Ouyang Feng said expressionless, obviously in a bad mood, which is natural. He is a great master. Now he is driven by a congenital martial artist. How can he be in a good mood? Not only ouyangfeng, but also the two masters and elders behind him looked cold. In fact, if they were not afraid of curse, they would have killed Zhang Yunhao. "Master Ouyang, little overlord, but I''ve been looking forward to meeting you. Please!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he used the array jade pendant to restore the portal to normal, and then made an invitation. Ouyang Feng asked, "we are not born, can we go in?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, please rest assured that everything is under the control of the bully." "That''s good!" Ouyangfeng nodded and took two elders into the portal. Sure enough, everything went well without any accident. Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to situ Zhiyun, who had been rescued before, and said, "situ Zhiyun, my Lord said, he doesn''t lack a maid now. You can choose to leave or continue to be his maid." Situ Zhiyun did not hesitate and immediately said, "I choose to continue to be a maid." With that, situ Zhiyun walked into the portal - if it had been before, she would have turned around and left. However, after this life and death crisis, she understood a lot. For example, how lucky she was to follow Zhang Yunhao. Everyone knows how powerful, terrible and powerful Zhang Yunhao is. As long as he is served well, he will be able to obtain the greatest resources and improve his strength at the fastest speed. With strength, we can protect ourselves. Moreover, situ Zhiyun worships Zhang Yunhao very much! "Interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled, put away the portal, and immediately left here with a group of faceless people. The good play has just begun. Eight forces, we still have something to play. I Zhang Yunhao said I want you to beg me, you ask! And that day is definitely not far away. Chapter 207 At the portal of the secret land city, Zhang Yunhao and the people of the rebirth alliance are waiting for the great master to come - that''s a great master, and he won''t lose his courtesy. The moon was also there. She said boring, "Hey, who are we waiting for here? So much noise?" "Call brother, no big or small." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "we are here waiting for the leader of the rebirth alliance, a great master!" Mingyue was stunned: "can the great master enter the secret realm?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, the array has been controlled by me." "That''s right." The bright moon suddenly thought of something at this time and asked in amazement, "is there something wrong with your brain? If the grandmaster comes in, are you not afraid that he will kill you?" Zhang Yunhao''s arrogant way: "I have the arrogance of a king. If he comes in, he will be subdued by me. What are you afraid of?" The bright moon looked contemptuous: "cut, don''t say you don''t have that thing, even if you have, you can subdue a great master? Are you congenital?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, "what if I was born? Didn''t a holy master call me brother?" The bright moon stares at her eyes, but she is speechless, because this is the truth! "Why don''t you die?" The moon clenched her teeth secretly, thought of something, and asked, "aren''t there eight great masters outside? How can the great masters of rebirth League come in?" Zhang Yunhao was about to answer. Just then, the light of the portal flashed and three figures appeared at the same time. Seeing these three figures, LV Wei and others quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the alliance leader and two elders!" Ouyangfeng and others didn''t answer, because their eyes focused on Zhang Yunhao. "Ally leader!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao came up alone, the two masters were immediately excited and said to the alliance leader: "this is a good opportunity to start." The alliance leader stopped and said, "don''t be impulsive. I feel danger in Zhang Yunhao. Moreover, do you think Zhang Yunhao will be so stupid?" "Of course Zhang Yunhao is not stupid. If he is stupid, are there any smart people in the world?" The two masters nodded when they heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao could not be so stupid. Since he dared to come up, he must be sure. Zhang Yunhao saluted with a smile and said, "master Ouyang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ouyang Feng dared not be rude: "bully, you are really young and promising, which makes me ashamed." "Master Ouyang, you''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "please, let''s go to the city master''s house to talk in detail." "Please!" Ouyangfeng didn''t refuse. He went to the city master''s house with Zhang Yunhao. Everyone followed, including situ Zhiyun, who had just come out. "Isn''t there a hole in the great master''s head? He didn''t take the opportunity to sneak on Zhang Yunhao?" The moon looks surprised. Is Zhang Yunhao really overbearing? On the way, Zhang Yunhao said, "master Ouyang, I''m here to ensure that you and your family will not be affected by the curse." "Thank you, bully." Ouyang Feng''s face is a little stiff, but he doesn''t dare to turn his face, because he represents not only himself, but also the whole family. He must consider the overall situation. After a pause, Ouyang Feng said tentatively, "our rebirth alliance has always had ancestral training. Unlocking the seal can unlock the curse. Unexpectedly, it is false." "This is really not true. It should be a trap for immortal soldiers." Zhang Yunhao lied calmly: "however, with me, you don''t have to worry about the curse. It will never happen again. Of course, if you want to eradicate it, you still have to find the immortal soldier, but it''s too difficult." Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly: "it''s not difficult, but almost impossible. The death of the corpse demon sect is still on the run. No one knows what will happen. It''s said that even the holy land has shot." "Master Ouyang, don''t be so pessimistic. As long as you break through heaven and man, there is still hope." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "after all, you are not afraid of curse now." "If I''m not afraid of the curse, I''ll slap you right now." Ouyang Feng''s heart was full of Feifei, and on the surface he sighed: "although there is enough time now, I think it is almost impossible to break through heaven and man." "Master Ouyang only needs resources, but with the secret realm, are you afraid you don''t have enough resources?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "as long as master Ouyang helps me become the leader of Baizhan City, heaven and man will be able to expect in the future!" Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "bully, do you think too much of me? I''m just a great master. How can I help you become the leader of Baizhan city?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have a way. Master Ouyang, as long as you are willing to help me, you will be able to achieve this goal." "Heaven and man?" Ouyang Feng is quite moved - if others say this, Ouyang Feng will only sneer, but Zhang Yunhao believes what Zhang Yunhao says, because he is Zhang Yunhao! After hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "little overlord, if you can really become the master of Baizhan City, I am willing to cooperate with you." "Well, master Ouyang is really happy. When I arrive at the city master''s residence, I''ll explain the plan to you in detail." Zhang Yunhao laughed. The people of the rebirth alliance were also happy. With the alliance leader, they had most chances to live. The bright moon in the back is stunned. You are a great master. You actually surrender like this. Is there a mistake - if it''s cooperation, it''s actually surrender. There''s no difference. The two masters and elders were also stunned, but it was normal to think about it carefully, because they had no choice from the beginning - Zhang Yunhao controlled them and the fate of their family! "The Lord didn''t force the alliance leader, but also opened the chips of heaven and man. The alliance leader promised that it was normal. Which martial artist didn''t want to be a master of heaven and man?" Seeing that everything was going well, LV Wei breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he thought to himself, "however, what way can you unify the hundred battles city? He is so confident that he is obviously not kidding." ¡­¡­ In the city Lord''s house, Zhang Yunhao pointed to the map of huanghezhou on the table and said, "my plan is very simple. It is to beat down the cities of huanghezhou one by one and force the eight families to compromise." "Beat down the cities one by one?" The people were stunned, and the moon mocked: "you can''t even get out of the secret place now, and you still want to lay down people''s city. Are you sick?" Ouyang Feng thought deeply and said, "bully, do you want to take advantage of the portal?" "Master Ouyang is really knowledgeable." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "with the portal, these cities are readily available to us!" Ouyang Feng hesitated: "but are we short handed?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "there are few hands? We have a lot of hands. There are many outside, and there will be more and more." Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened: "it''s all crowded? Bully, you mean those bloody monsters can go outside?" "That''s right." "That''s great." Ouyang Feng couldn''t help getting excited: "bully, your plan is absolutely possible to succeed." "Of course, hey, I asked them to ask me to be the city master, so they asked!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "even if they don''t compromise, it doesn''t matter. If we lay down these cities, we can get a lot of resources!" Ouyang Feng laughed: "it''s true. Bully is really a genius. I admire him." The two said happily here, but the people around were at a loss. The bright moon angrily said, "Hey, what riddles are you two playing?" Ouyang Feng looked at the moon in surprise. Who is the little girl? So bold? Zhang Yunhao pointed to the moon and said, "master Ouyang, let me introduce you. This is my sister, the moon from the holy land of qiudao Pavilion!" "Sister? Holy Land disciple?" The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t know the identity of Mingyue. Was the little girl a disciple of the holy land? Or bully''s sister? The bright moon looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, why did you reveal my identity?" "It''s impolite to call brother." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "the reason why you don''t want people to know your identity is that you''re afraid of losing face, but no one dares to make fun of you in the future." The moon glared at Zhang Yunhao angrily: "I still need you to cover me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one hand." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "letter, I gave you the fake Tianbing gloves on your hand." What else does Mingyue have to say? At this time, LV Wei asked in surprise: "Mingyue? I remember that the holy disciples in Baizhan city two years ago were indeed called Mingyue, but your age..." The moon hummed and said, "I can''t go against my growth?" "OK, OK, miss, you can say anything." LV Wei smiled. He believed that the little girl was the bright moon. Otherwise, he could not explain so many magical places on her, such as instructing Zhang Yunhao and faceless zero to break through the master''s realm! LV Wei was surprised: "Your Excellency is really powerful. Even the disciples of the holy land can be accepted as sisters." "It''s a disciple of the holy land. It''s disrespectful!" Even Ouyang Feng became polite to the moon and admired Zhang Yunhao more and more. It was a disciple of the holy land. The bright moon Lara asked, "what''s the disrespect? Hey, great master, what were you talking about before? What''s the matter with the portal?" "The portal in Baizhan city has been robbed by bully, and this portal can be used wherever it is installed." Ouyangfeng explained: "in addition, the portal can be reduced and very easy to carry." All the people present were smart people. Their eyes lit up when they heard the speech: "that is to say, we can appear in any city and capture it?" Ouyang Feng nodded: "yes, better still, those bloody monsters can leave the secret place." Everyone''s breathing was hurried, and the bright moon praised loudly: "Zhang Yunhao, you have the ability. Did you plan early? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant!" LV Wei also looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. It turned out that the adult was not talking nonsense. He could really do what he said. This is really amazing, my Lord. This is the third miracle to be created! "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao did not answer positively. He added: "however, the portal can only be opened within the scope of Huang Hezhou." "That''s enough. Our goal is only huanghezhou." The bright moon rubbed her hands and said, "ha ha, it''s fun to rob the whole state. Zhang Yunhao, I''ll help you rob, but the booty will be distributed to me." "Distribution according to work!" Zhang Yunhao said, "follow me, you will never let you down. I promise that each of you will be rich and rich next!" Everyone''s eyes are green, including Ouyang Feng. He feels that the door of heaven and man is slowly opening to him! "Sir, we''ll do what you say. Give orders." "Yes, my Lord, we all listen to you." Everyone can''t wait to say that they don''t want to go now even if they drive them away. This is an opportunity to make a fortune. Even situ Zhiyun plans to join in. "OK, everyone get ready. When the outside is set up, we''ll act immediately." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "rob money, rob food, rob women!" "Rob money, rob food, rob women!" A group of bandits shouted excitedly, which made the blood monsters outside a little creepy! ¡­¡­ Biliu City, a county-level city within the territory of Zhou family, is not large. The population in the city is only more than 100000. The highest cultivation achievement is a master. Because the green city is located deep in the Zhou family''s territory, it is very safe, not even bandits and mountain thieves. It is very calm. On this day, everyone in the city lived peacefully as before, practicing martial arts, eating and gossip. At this time, the hottest topic in the city is the topic of hundred battles city. People enjoy talking about whether it is the heaven and man war or the small overlord''s anger to destroy the eight battle groups. Today, there is a new topic. In a tavern, a thin man was showing off the news: "did you hear that the portal of Baizhan city was stolen." "How can it be? The portal is protected by array. Even the great master can''t take it away." "Yes, how could it be stolen? By the way, isn''t master Zhou guarding there?" Faced with the doubt, the thin man said: "it was really stolen. I heard that master Zhou was going to the bathroom at that time. He ran out to stop him without tying his pants. As a result, he was run away." A burst of people laughed. At this time, someone said, "the portal is gone. Isn''t the hundred battles city completely destroyed?" "Yes, there is no hope at all." "In that case, it''s terrible." "It''s terrible. Without Baizhan City, the next days will be sad." "That''s what big people should consider. Speaking of it, now that the portal is gone, isn''t the little overlord unable to get out all his life?" "He deserves it. He dares to oppose the eight forces. It''s cheap for him to die like this." Many people sneer. This is the territory of the Zhou family. Naturally, they don''t like Zhang Yunhao. Someone also sighed: "I didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to end up like this. It''s a pity. He''s also a hero." "Who let him overestimate himself and deserve it. However, it''s a pity that black rose. I didn''t expect this woman to be a good woman." "It''s a pity. I blame the bully. It''s not only bad for black rose, but also bad for Baizhan city. Without him, there can be so many things." Everyone was sighing. At this time, a loud voice spread all over the city: "I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully. From now on, those who don''t want to die will kneel, lie down, lie down, and those who dare to stand will die!" Chapter 208 "Ah?" Everyone in the city was shocked. Who dares to make such a big talk? Wait, little bully Zhang Yunhao, isn''t he sealed in a secret place? How did you come here? Immediately, many people ran to the street and found that there were blood colored monsters everywhere in the sky and on the ground, which was creepy! "Is that a monster in the secret land? Zhang Yunhao actually came out and brought the monster out?" The crowd was shocked. Seeing a group of monsters attack, many people quickly fell down or hid. As expected, these monsters didn''t care to lie down. They rushed to the martial artists who were still standing. A moment later, those people became corpses. For a moment, the whole city was in chaos, with screams and screams everywhere. "Bully, how dare you make trouble in green city?" The masters in the city can''t ignore such a big thing. The master rushed to the center of the county with a group of innate masters in anger - where the portal is shining, and groups of monsters are pouring out madly. "Kill them! Don''t kill the master, keep them alive." With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s hand, the green dragon and blood tiger immediately killed a group of monsters. Before long, all the congenital experts died and the master was stunned. "What do you keep the master for? Don''t tell me you can still control the master? Didn''t you kill the faceless zero?" Mingyue asked puzzled. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "try it. I don''t know if I can control it." "Whatever you want." Mingyue snorted and then reminded, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, I warn you that you can''t rob some places, such as the God of wealth Pavilion, the God of gamblers Pavilion and the salt gang store. Do you understand?" The God of wealth Pavilion and the salt gang are holy places. Among them, the God of wealth Pavilion controls the banks of the whole empire, and the silver tickets are issued by them. They are all Big Macs in the holy land, and no one dares to provoke them - of course, other holy places also participate in shares, which will be discussed later. As for the salt gang, as the name suggests, it is a salt seller. It doesn''t sound very good, but in fact, they control the salt of the whole empire. Even the imperial court has nothing to do. You can imagine how powerful it is. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He won''t rob the money in the bank foolishly - even if he wants to rob, he has to change his identity. How can he rob it with his true face? "Just know what you know. I''m not worried about others, but you''re a stupid and bold guy!" Mingyue put her heart down, and then couldn''t wait to say, "give orders quickly. I''m in a hurry to rob things." "Then go. Everyone listens to the order and takes back all the valuable things in the green city according to the plan. Anyway, it''s from the Zhou family. If you don''t take them, you won''t take them for nothing." Zhang Yunhao nodded and ordered the crowd: "however, we should remember three things. First, the time can''t be delayed too long. After an hour, whether it''s over or not, we''ll leave immediately." "Second, don''t set fire. We have professionalism. Just take things and go. Don''t set fire to cause damage. It''s too wasteful." "Third, try not to disturb those ordinary people. We only take large families and kill those who dare to stop them. Do you understand?" "I see!" They all agreed loudly, and then acted separately according to the plan discussed at the beginning, so as to get the most booty in the shortest time. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s staff is mainly composed of three parts. The first part is the old fellow who follows him to the hundred battles. It is the iron hand, old iron, and Shi Zhi Yun, the three of them. Because they are few, Zhang Yunhao brings them to the faceless, right, the black rose is also in it. The second part is the rebirth alliance. Needless to say, even Ouyang Feng robbed it. Of course, he concealed his strength. The third part is Mrs. Bai and Sisi. Yes, Mrs. Bai also joined in and even brought the whole battle group - who doesn''t want to rob money? Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave himself before thinking, and Mrs. Bai did her best, so she agreed to let them in. After this, they will become Zhang Yunhao''s official subordinates and can''t get away. Zhang Yunhao didn''t rob himself. After all, his identity is different. Besides, aren''t all his men robbed? "Can the salvation sword control the master?" Zhang Yunhao is more interested in this. He directly asks the faceless man to watch the door. He takes the master back to the secret place and studies it in the secret room. As a result, Zhang Yunhao was disappointed that the salvation sword could not control the master. In fact, he could not even lead him into the space of atonement, because Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual strength was not enough. "Not even a great master, let alone a great master." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "after all, it''s just a heavenly soldier." The master was awake at the moment. When he saw Zhang Yunhao, he immediately scolded: "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to rob green city. The Zhou family will not let you go!" "The Zhou family won''t let me go. There are many things. It''s not bad." Zhang Yunhao sneered, knocked him unconscious, and then took him into his right hand. The salvation sword disappointed Zhang Yunhao, but the right hand of blood did not. It successfully turned the master into a puppet of blood - an ordinary puppet, not an elite puppet. "Immortals are immortals. They are not of the same grade as heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. As long as the master wore a cloak and mask, he could also fight. However, the risk was not small - it was easy to expose his true face when fighting. "Add another layer of clothes inside? Or use paint? Alas, things can''t be perfect. In the future, these master level faceless people must use them carefully and find an excuse." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and got up to return to the green city. At this time, no one in the city dared to resist, and the whole city was scared to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to stand up. After all, Zhang Yunhao''s order is very clear. Standing is the enemy. It''s so simple. "There''s one more thing to do." Zhang Yunhao thought of something, took out his long gun, jumped up high and left a line of big characters on the fence in the center of the county - bully, come here! "Well, my Lord, this word is really overbearing. It''s an expert at first sight." On the side, someone was flattering, but old fellow, and his goal had been completed, so he came back in advance. In other words, although he is flattering, Zhang Yunhao''s words are really good - he has practiced hundreds of times in his thinking space! "Of course, it may become a famous scenic spot in the future!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and the moon happened to be back. He sniffed at the speech and said, "after that, everyone will know how ungrateful you are." "Those people will also know that the bully is your brother, no big or small." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked, "has the task been completed?" "Of course it''s done. I''ve copied the master''s home. There are really many good things. If they are converted into silver notes, there are millions of Liang." Mingyue said excitedly on her face that even she can''t despise millions of Liang, and copying is really fun. "Millions of Liang, reluctantly." In the past, Zhang Yunhao would be happy and crazy, but now he is very calm. The reason is very simple. There is too much money! Only the wealth of the secret land city is astronomical, not to mention so many fake heavenly soldiers. I''m afraid we can afford to buy less than half of them! That''s a heavenly soldier. You can imagine how much Zhang Yunhao earned. "You have a big voice, but you are qualified." Mingyue snorted and remembered something. She said angrily, "there are a lot of robbers, but the big head is yours. I can only share a little. It''s really uncomfortable." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can rob it. No one forced you to follow me." "In addition to you bastard, who dares to rob the city of the Zhou family?" The moon rolled her eyes. Even if she was a disciple of the holy land, she didn''t dare to do such a thing. Only Zhang Yunhao dares to do it and can do it! "No one dares to do such a thing except adults." One side of the old iron old fellow admired, speaking, he is now very excited - there are so many resources, he broke through the innate is no problem, after all, he has revised the level of the law, Zhang Yunhao reward. "I didn''t expect that I had the opportunity to break through my inborn in my life. It''s really right to follow adults. Maybe even the master has some hope in the future. By the way, I have to send some resources back to my son." The old fellow thought that he was full of vision for the future. It would be impossible to follow such a grown-ups. "OK, this county is over. Let''s go to the next one and have a good time today!" An hour soon came. Zhang Yunhao retreated immediately without stopping, because he had another goal! How can a county meet Zhang Yunhao? It''s just the beginning! "The bully is gone?" After the bully left for a long time, the people in the city dared to get up. Many people haven''t responded yet. Have they been robbed in green city? They were robbed in green city? "It''s said that the bully is bold, but I didn''t expect to be big enough to rob the city of the Zhou family?" "More than robbery? He killed all the relatives of the Zhou family, leaving none." "This time, it''s really amazing, but it''s not the first time he''s done such a thing." Several undead managers in the city looked at the message on the wall and were shocked and angry. They immediately sent a fast horse to inform the Zhou family. This matter must not be solved like this. After receiving the news, the Zhou family was unbelievable at first, then extremely angry, and immediately sent a great master to investigate the matter! The great master from the Zhou family looked at the words left on the wall and asked angrily, "it was really made by Zhang Yunhao. Have you seen others?" Someone reported: "no one in the city knows the bully, but it should be him. In addition, those bloody monsters are monsters in the secret territory. There can be no mistake about this." "Well, what a bully! He dares to rob the city of our Zhou family. Is he really not afraid of death?" The Zhou family''s chief teacher trembled angrily, which was just beating them in the face, and still pressing them on the ground, which was more than killing their Zhou family''s battle group! The people nearby rolled their eyes. Isn''t it well known that the bully is not afraid of death? A young man who looked like a military division anxiously reminded him, "great master, I''m worried that Zhang Yunhao will rob the nearby county. We must go there immediately." "Will he rob the nearby county?" The great master was stunned: "why do you think so? Speaking of it, how did little overlord do all this? Wasn''t he sealed in a secret place?" "I asked the people in the city. They said they saw the portal of Baizhan city and a large number of bloody monsters." The man analyzed and said: "according to this situation, it was the bully who stole the portal before. Then he opened the portal here and robbed it with bloody monsters." "Portal?" The great master looked stunned: "isn''t the portal only used in Baizhan city? How can it be used in green city?" "I don''t know the specific reason, but that''s the truth." Young humanist: "since the portal can be used in green city, other cities can also be used. I estimate that Zhang Yunhao will rob several more cities before we don''t respond to it to maximize the interests. He is a bold man. It''s normal to do so." "In this case, the surrounding counties will be dangerous, but there are so many counties around. Which one will he go to?" The great master was immediately surprised. If he was robbed again, would the Zhou family lose face? The young man smiled bitterly: "I can''t guess that." "Damn it, there are too few people. I''ll go to Bixing city first." The great master scolded angrily and hurried to other counties. At the same time, he shouted: "send someone to inform the surrounding areas immediately. No, inform all places to tighten their vigilance. At the same time, return Zhang Yunhao''s means to the Zhou family and let them make a decision!" Speaking of it, the great master had good luck. Zhang Yunhao''s next goal was really Bixing city. The problem was that the city had been robbed before the great master came. Looking at the sentence "little overlord is here for a visit" on the wall, the great master almost spit blood angrily. How could Zhang Yunhao be so fast? He came here desperately! The reason why Zhang Yunhao is so fast is very simple. The soldiers are divided into two ways! While Zhang Yunhao robbed the green city, his split rode the rosefinch to the next county. When Zhang Yunhao finished the robbery, he immediately returned the portal to the split through the storage space, which was natural and fast. What made the great master more depressed was that he had to hurry to other counties, because Zhang Yunhao estimated that it was not over yet. This time, the great master chose the wrong one. Zhang Yunhao went to another county and let him return in vain. He was furious. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao stopped after robbing only three counties, otherwise the great master would be really angry. As a matter of fact, not only was the chief teacher mad, but also the high-level officials of the Zhou family were furious - three counties were robbed, which was tantamount to slapping them. How could they not be angry? After the news spread, the Zhou family lost their house in disgrace. On this day, there were shouts of killing Zhang Yunhao inside the Zhou family. You can imagine how angry they were. However, it''s useless for the Zhou family to be angry again, because they can''t kill Zhang Yunhao. They can only be angry there! Chapter 209 The Zhou family not only couldn''t kill Zhang Yunhao, but also discussed how to defend against robbery in other counties, which made them more and more depressed. The head of the Zhou family gnashed his teeth and said, "all the great masters are out to guard the cities below. There must be no more accidents." "Yes." The great masters promised, but also hesitated: "master, there are too many counties, we don''t have enough people, and the big city should be guarded. Zhang Yunhao''s monster army is too strong, and relying on the master is far from enough." Even for the great forces like the Zhou family, there are only twenty or thirty great masters, which is not enough to guard so many cities. "Let the clan and family affiliated to our Zhou family help and tell them who dares not try his best at this time. I skinned him." The owner of the Zhou family said angrily, "in addition, each city will raise its vigilance, strictly investigate those who enter the city, and build a beacon tower. Once Zhang Yunhao''s trace is found, light the beacon tower immediately!" "Yes." The crowd nodded one after another. A great master sneered: "we were unprepared before. Now there are so many people guarding. It''s just that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t come. If he dares to come, he will be dead." Another great master also said, "yes, if he dares to come, he will be dead. He has only four masters and monsters, which is not worth mentioning at all." The Zhou family are full of confidence. In fact, they don''t take Zhang Yunhao seriously. After all, he is just a born bug. After arranging the defensive strategy, the owner of the Zhou family took a breath, turned to the accounting room and asked, "have you counted the losses?" "After rough statistics, our Zhou family lost at least tens of millions of Liang this time." The accountant replied with a bitter smile, "this is not other families." "This time, our Zhou family lost a lot. Zhang Yunhao, that bastard, I must cut him thousands of times!" The owner of the Zhou family is gnashing his teeth. Even for such a large family, tens of millions of Liang is not a small number. After all, there are many places to spend money. Moreover, this is only the loss of the Zhou family. If other families are included, I don''t know how many! Others are also full of anger and hate Zhang Yunhao. This guy really should kill a thousand knives. At this time, the accountant said, "by the way, master, those families ask us to compensate the Zhou family." "Compensation? Dream!" The owner of the Zhou family was angry. He snorted coldly, "don''t worry about them. If you don''t agree, kill them." Everyone has no opinion. The Zhou family is the boss. Those families are nothing to them at all. "Well, let''s take action. No matter what, no more cities can be robbed. Our Zhou family can''t afford to lose this man." The owner of the Zhou family finally said, "in addition, if someone can kill Zhang Yunhao and get the four jade pendants, it''s easy to say whatever requirements, that is, Tianji martial arts, which can''t be taught." "Yes!" They promised loudly, and then went to guard everywhere as soon as possible. One by one, they all played a 120000 spirit and never let Zhang Yunhao succeed again. As a matter of fact, not only the Zhou family were in full readiness, but the other seven forces also quickly sent great masters out to guard them - they were all frightened by Zhang Yunhao. Isn''t this guy incredible? Can you rob the county seat of the Zhou family? Everyone knows that Zhang Yunhao will never just rob the Zhou family. The seven forces don''t want their county to be broken! It''s really interesting to see the Zhou family lively, but it''s not good to become lively! The whole Huanghe Prefecture is in chaos. It''s all because of one person, Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about this. After robbing the three counties of the Zhou family, he didn''t do it again, but stopped to rest. After all, robbing is also physical work. Everyone is tired. Moreover, with so much harvest, everyone has to share the stolen goods. In addition, this is a long-term thing. It can''t be done in a day or two. Why worry? In the next three days, Zhang Yunhao didn''t move, and the story of the Zhou family spread all over Huanghe Prefecture in these three days, causing a sensation. "Little overlord is little overlord. I thought he would be trapped and die in the secret territory. Unexpectedly, he not only came out, but also robbed three counties of the Zhou family!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the little bully did something earth shaking. It''s too powerful. I can''t even think of robbing the county." "Of course you don''t dare to think about it, but what does it count for the little overlord? He even destroyed the eight battle groups." "The little overlord will work miracles again." "No, he has created miracles. He made three families and five sects fly like chickens and dogs, and the great masters poured out. Who else can do it except him? You know, he''s just born!" Many people are very excited about Zhang Yunhao''s "return to the Jianghu", especially those in Baizhan city. On the one hand, many people admire Zhang Yunhao. On the other hand, since Zhang Yunhao can come out, it means that the hundred battles city still has hope and will not be destroyed! In fact, many people planned to leave Baizhan city before. As soon as the news of Zhang Yunhao came, they immediately decided to stay - how can they not watch such a lively scene? Now Huang Hezhou is discussing this matter everywhere, and even the gambler''s pavilion has opened a lot of gambling games, such as Zhang Yunhao''s ability to win several cities, and whether Zhang Yunhao can compromise the eight forces, so that the people who eat melons pay more and more attention to this matter. ¡­¡­ In the south of Huanghe Prefecture, there is a county called sword City, which is the territory of Lingjian sect. With a population of hundreds of thousands, it is much more prosperous than Biliu city. Because of Zhang Yunhao, there are soldiers patrolling everywhere in the city, and heavy soldiers are deployed at the gate. Everyone who comes in has to be searched, causing a lot of complaints, but no one dares to be careless, but there is a dead order! But they don''t know that Zhang Yunhao has entered the city - no matter how tight the search can stop Zhang Yunhao, because he has a changeable evil face. Are immortal things kidding? After entering the city, Zhang Yunhao went straight to the casino, took out a jade pendant and gave it to the maid to inform the steward. While waiting, Zhang Yunhao listens to the conversation around him - the gamblers are talking about him! "The bully hasn''t moved for three days. He must be afraid. I bet he won''t do it in seven days." "How could the bully be afraid? If he was afraid, would he destroy the eight battle groups and rob three counties?" "That''s a great master. Why isn''t he afraid? No matter how many his men are, the great master can kill him!" "Yes, the bully must be hiding now. I bet he won''t do it in seven days." "It''s reasonable to say that the little overlord is definitely not the opponent of the great master. The three families and five sects are so closely guarded that he must be helpless." "It''s helpless for others. What does it count for the little bully? No matter how difficult the situation is, it''s not a problem for him." "I believe in bully. I bet he can rob a city in seven days. Pay more attention!" "You think there''s too much money. Bully can''t do it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Unfortunately, the gambler''s Pavilion did not accept his bet, otherwise he would certainly make a lot of money. At this time, the maid came over and respectfully said to Zhang Yunhao, "my Lord, please come this way." Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed the maid into the VIP Hall on the second floor. A steward had already been waiting there. Seeing Zhang Yunhao, he immediately said enthusiastically, "welcome the VIP." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "you''re welcome. Where''s the information I ordered three days ago?" "This is the information you want. Huanghezhou headquarters has sent it. Please watch it here." The steward left information and left respectfully - he was just a handler and didn''t know what was behind, let alone the power represented by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and sat down to look at these materials - the materials of the great masters of the three families and five forces, as well as their current position. It has been said before that in addition to gambling, gambling God Pavilion also operates intelligence business. In fact, in this regard, they are only a little worse than Tianji holy land and except magic alliance, which is enough for Zhang Yunhao. "Money can make the devil push the mill. Although this information is a little expensive, uncle is rich now. It''s nothing. It''s a big deal to rob more cities." Zhang Yunhao looked through the information and found that the eight forces really looked up to him. There were great masters in almost every county. For example, there is a great master of three wonders in this sword dance city. The great master of the three wonders is not a great master of the spirit sword sect, but a very rare great master of scattered cultivation. He is known as the fist, palm and finger. This time, he sits in the sword city because of the command of the spirit sword sect. "Master Sanshou, this is a soft persimmon." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. It is very rare to see a great master of casual cultivation. After all, the higher the level, the more resources needed. Coupled with the problem of skill, it is difficult for casual cultivation to break through to a great master. Even if they can break through, they will be a little weaker than other great masters. More importantly, there will be no fake troops in the hands of the great master of scattered Cultivation - they are notoriously poor. Zhang Yunhao took out the map and looked through it. He found that there was only one Tianyou city around the sword city. In this case, it was a good goal. "Here it is." Zhang Yunhao quickly made a decision. Then he left the casino and found an abandoned manor to open the portal. "You can get out." Zhang Yunhao was the first to walk out of the portal. He waved his hand and motioned to separate and go away. "Wipe, it''s really bad luck to be your separation." He compared his middle finger, but didn''t stop. He left here immediately - he had to go to other counties. During this time, he was tired. After the separated Zhang Yunhao left, the body Zhang Yunhao waved, and the dense bloody monsters swarmed out of the transmission door and spread towards the whole city. Then, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "I''m the bully Zhang Yunhao. From now on, if you don''t want to die, you''ll kneel, lie down, lie down, and those who dare to stand will die!" "Bully? Here comes bully? He chose sword city?" All the people in the city were stunned by the loud shouting. Then the whole county was in an uproar. Those rich people quickly hid their belongings in a secret place and scolded in their hearts. Didn''t they say it''s safe? Why did they let the bully come in? This is terrible! But those ordinary people are very calm - Zhang Yunhao wants money but not life. Just lie down then. Besides, the bully doesn''t like their money. "Hahaha, here comes the bully. Who says the bully is afraid? I put a heavy note on it. It''s going to happen now." In the gambling God Pavilion, several people immediately fell down and waved their gambling tickets happily at the same time. Some people are happy and others are worried. A person who made a wrong bet couldn''t help saying, "don''t be happy too early. The three great masters are still in the city. Maybe the little overlord will be planted here." "Cut, what kind of person is bully? Since he comes, he will never fail." The man on the ground said confidently, "by the way, don''t you get down quickly and be not afraid of being killed by the monster army?" "Hum, see how arrogant he can be?" Those people had a hard mouth, but they fell down honestly. "Here comes the bully?" In the county government office, the great master of the three wonders heard Zhang Yunhao''s cry. He was stunned first and then overjoyed. Yes, overjoyed! Why is that? The reason is very simple. The three great masters saw the opportunity to get rich! Yes, get rich! The spirit sword sect will certainly reward Zhang Yunhao for killing him. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao has accumulated a lot of wealth through robbery. As long as he is killed, those are his own! As a master of casual cultivation, the three wonders master has the biggest problem of casual Cultivation - poverty. In addition, he plans to establish a family and needs money. How can he not be happy to see the opportunity to make a fortune or make a fortune? In the opinion of the three great masters, it''s safe to kill Zhang Yunhao. There''s no doubt - it''s a windfall. "Let''s go and kill Zhang Yunhao, the culprit." The three great masters couldn''t wait to rush with eight masters in the direction of the sound. They ignored the bloody monsters they met on the road and wanted to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon! Soon, the three great masters and the eight great masters reached the position of the portal. He locked Zhang Yunhao and laughed and said, "little overlord, your time of death is coming." In order to avoid being "robbed" by other great masters, the three great masters had no superfluous nonsense. They slapped Zhang Yunhao with one palm, and the powerful vigorous Qi directly swept away the monsters in front of them. "It''s acute, but I''m also in a hurry." Zhang Yunhao sneered in his heart. On the surface, he ordered Xuanwu to block in front of him. With a bang, Xuanwu was directly blown away! "It''s a great master. You entangle him. Hurry up." Zhang Yunhao turned in panic and fled to the portal. At the same time, he asked Qinglong and Xuehu to take a group of congenital monsters to stop the three great masters. "It''s just a tujiwa dog. You eight help me deal with these things. I''ll kill Zhang Yunhao!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to escape, the great master of the three wonders was in a hurry. He gave an order and rushed straight to the position of the portal. At the moment, there was no one in his eyes except Zhang Yunhao. Seeing that the great master of the three wonders was about to catch up with Zhang Yunhao, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the nearby crowd, instantly turned into a green mantis, and his hands were like two sickles to kill the great master of the three wonders! Chapter 210 "Great master? It''s despicable to sneak attack! Three wonders and one blow!" Seeing the attacking mantis, the three great masters suddenly changed their complexion. They quickly gathered their Qi, fist, palm and finger, and turned into a torrent of vigorous Qi to rush towards the incoming Mantis. "The great master can''t even move at the level of heaven. It''s a casual practice. The mantis asks the heart to cut!" It was master Ouyang who attacked secretly. With a sneer, the two scythes of evolution suddenly cut open and the torrent of vigorous Qi hit master Sanjue. Master Sanjue flew in response. Ouyang Feng didn''t hesitate. He immediately chased after him. Like a mantis, he kept attacking. He fought three great masters and retreated again and again. The victory and defeat was quite obvious. This is normal. Ouyang Feng''s strength was originally above the three great masters. He also used pseudo heavenly soldiers and even sneaked attacks. If he couldn''t win, there would be ghosts. The great master of the three wonders is not only aggrieved, but also wronged - he is so much stronger than him, and he still sneaks in. Where is the great master so shameless? "Your boy is so shameless. Master Ouyang has fake heavenly soldiers, and you let him sneak attack?" The bright moon looked contemptuous and said, "if I were master Ouyang, I would slap you to death." "The beacon tower has been lit. Within half an hour, the great master of another county will come. I have no time and can only sneak attack. After all, I can''t make any mistakes." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, then looked at the moon unhappily and said, "what are you doing? Don''t work? Don''t you have to pay?" "Cut!" The moon turned her eyes, but she didn''t delay any more. She rushed to the battlefield immediately. The current form is not optimistic. The great master Sanjue was not worried, but he brought a full eight masters. When the eight masters saw that there was a great master in Zhang Yunhao''s side, they suddenly turned pale, and then rushed frantically to Zhang Yunhao''s side - it was the only chance to win Zhang Yunhao before the defeat of the great master Sanjue. Zhang Yunhao has only two grandmasters and three grandmaster level blood monsters (the rosefinch was taken away separately, and the grandmaster he controlled last time is not suitable to appear now), so the situation is very bad and they pushed it all the way. Fortunately, the moon came. "It seems that I have to use my real skills." In the face of so many masters, Mingyue didn''t dare to neglect it. She took a deep breath and untied the skill of returning to the origin and returning to the yuan. The whole person immediately expanded from 15 to 25. Even her hair grew long and elegant. It is worth mentioning that Mingyue''s clothes are complete, because her clothes are specially made and highly flexible! Seeing a little girl suddenly become a hot beauty, both the enemy and us were stunned, including Zhang Yunhao! "It''s really big... Cough, this skill is really magical. If anyone marries Mingyue, wouldn''t he..." Zhang Yunhao was amazed, and the bright moon rarely changed back to the real body. He was also very excited. He drank loudly and summoned the thunder god palm to transform thousands of palms, shrouding the two masters. Mingyue''s fist is a puppet soldier, so this move is powerful. There are thunder and lightning all over the sky. The two masters changed their complexion and had to deal with it with all their strength. However, even if they fought one against two, they were still suppressed by Mingyue. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Mingyue laughed and was very excited, but her two opponents were extremely oppressed - if there were no pseudo heavenly soldiers, they would never be suppressed like this! Now, there was only one master left. In fact, Zhang Yunhao could kill him with his men. It was just a master. A hundred congenital experts were enough to deal with him. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do so. He stopped the master with a general mace (double mace, which was transformed by a little crow, and the level of pseudo heavenly soldiers) and said with a warlike face: "if you want to kill me, come on!" Although Zhang Yunhao now has great power, he has never forgotten that he is a warrior. Fighting is what he pursues! The master, named master Langya, is the patriarch of a local family. When he saw Zhang Yunhao challenging him, he was furious: "Zhang Yunhao, you''re just born and dare to challenge me? Don''t think there''s anything great about fake heavenly soldiers. It''s not a real heavenly soldier!" "I really can''t beat you, but it''s no problem to delay." Zhang Yunhao said confidently that this confidence comes from the improvement of his skills. Although he has just broken through the congenital environment for a short time, he has reached the level of the middle of the congenital environment, and his foundation is very solid! "Arrogance, since you want to die, I will help you! Sirius claw!" Master Langya was so angry that he didn''t talk any more. He grabbed it with both hands and shot out six vigorous Qi. Then he turned into six evil wolves in the air and rushed at Zhang Yunhao from different directions. "It''s really worthy of being a master. A congenital master can never do this kind of control." Zhang Yunhao did not dare to neglect. The general''s mace pulled the vitality of heaven and earth and protected himself as thick as a mountain. He blocked all the attacks of the six evil wolves. "Wolf raid!" However, this is only the means of master Langya to contain Zhang Yunhao. At this time, he has rushed over and shouted. Suddenly, he is divided into three and attacks Zhang Yunhao at the same time at an amazing speed. Each hand is full of terrible vigorous Qi and wants to break him to pieces. "Well come! The Dragon elephant is dancing!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He used the general''s mace to display the Dragon elephant fist. Suddenly, there were mace shadows all over the sky, which almost completely shrouded him in front. Impressively, they attack each other, and they have no defense at all! "Is this guy really not afraid of death?" Master Langya didn''t want to die with Zhang Yunhao, so he had to stop the move. However, he was a master and was by no means a vegetarian. He turned around and came behind Zhang Yunhao, and then slapped him on the back. Although master Langya hit Zhang Yunhao, the palm was issued in a hurry and was not powerful. It was not too much damage to Zhang Yunhao, who had a Xuanwu body. He flew into the air, turned over, waved his maces, and attacked master Langya with sword Qi. Master Langya was about to pursue. When he saw the sword attack, he could only break it up with his claws. At this time, Zhang Yunhao had landed. Instead of running away, he took a deep breath and took the initiative to attack. "The power of dragon and elephant!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly saw a violent dragon elephant virtual shadow behind him, which shocked the world. Then the Dragon elephant virtual shadow merged into the general''s mace and fell towards master Langya like a mountain collapse. Before the mace arrived, the highly solidified air around master Langya had made it difficult for him to move. "Heaven level moves? Heaven level moves sent by pseudo heaven soldiers?" Master Langya was shocked. He didn''t dare to neglect. He spared no effort to form a huge wolf head with vigorous Qi and hit the general''s mace. With a bang, the surrounding air waves soared, and even bloody monsters were directly lifted away. It can be imagined how terrible the explosive force of the impact was. In the strong wind, master Langya retreated uncontrollably. Even his arms were numb. Compared with him, Zhang Yunhao was even worse - he flew out, his blood rolled and his mouth numbed. He could hardly hold the general''s mace. "Good chance, Zhang Yunhao, let you be arrogant." Master Langya kicked on the ground to stop himself, then flew up and rushed at Zhang Yunhao. "Well done." Although Zhang Yunhao''s Qi and blood were still rolling, he was not afraid at all. He took a deep breath and wanted to attack. Just then, a human shadow passed by. Master Langya, who had just been arrogant, was directly beaten out and rolled on the ground. "Little overlord is worthy of being a little overlord. Even the master can''t take you." The person who came was master Ouyang. He had defeated master Sanjue and rushed to help. Master Ouyang''s praise comes from his heart. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible to challenge master Ouyang without heavenly soldiers, but it is very rare that Zhang Yunhao can block master Langya for so long by relying on a fake heavenly soldier. You know, it''s not long before Zhang Yunhao broke through the congenital, and master Langya has been in the master''s territory for many years. "Three great masters failed so quickly?" When the eight masters saw that master Ouyang came back, they were shocked and immediately wanted to escape. But this is Zhang Yunhao''s home. There are bloody monsters everywhere. Where did they run? "I also want to run away in front of my mother, dreaming!" With the rise of the moon war, how can two masters escape? A move of thunder and lightning Skynet trapped them, and then launched a continuous attack. Before long, they defeated the two non belligerent masters. At the same time, master Ouyang also took master Langya and the other five masters. He didn''t even mind sneaking attacks, let alone bullying the small with the big. "Happy, happy, really happy." Mingyue laughed and was very satisfied with today''s battle. Then she walked up to Zhang Yunhao, patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder like a big sister and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you are really good. Even the master can block it. More importantly, you dare to fight with the master. It''s very rare." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "even if you grow up, you are my sister. Be polite." "Cut, little boy, I''m arrogant. I''m several years older than you." Mingyue snorted and then asked, "I was slapped just now, didn''t I hurt? I''m not worried about you, I''m afraid you''ll interfere with the next action." "What can I hurt if I have tiansilkworm armor and a Xuanwu body?" Zhang Yunhao pulled off his coat and said. The bright moon smelled that his eyes were a little green: "tiansilkworm armor, your boy is really rich. The price of prefecture level armor is several times that of prefecture level weapons, not to mention that you are still soft armor, and the price will double again." "Do you need to say that I have money?" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "but it seems that the silkworm armor was picked from the corpse of which regiment commander that day. Hey, anyway, I''m a treasure now. I''m first-class in both combat and cultivation. I even point the purple essence fragrance that can increase my mental power when I sleep." "It''s really a rich man." This sentence was not said by Mingyue, but by the three great masters thrown on the ground by Ouyang. He was really envious and jealous when he heard Zhang Yunhao show off his wealth there. The cultivation speed of casual cultivation is quite different from that of the rich. The rich can cultivate in a place with strong vitality in the world. They can also use treasures such as Juyuan jade pendant. The cultivation speed is the same as that of rockets. Coupled with various resources, one year of cultivation for the rich is equivalent to ten years of casual cultivation. This is the gap, the great gap. "If you surrender to me, you will become a rich man." Zhang Yunhao looked at the great master of the three wonders and said with a smile that he really wanted to accept the great master of the three wonders - he was a casual practitioner and could accept it. Hearing the speech, the great master of the three wonders cursed: "dream, how can my great master surrender to you? Hum, only despicable people like Ouyang Feng, the heart praying mantis, will surrender to you." Ouyang Feng touched his nose. He was a little wronged, but he didn''t bother to explain - Master Huang Hezhou didn''t count too many. It''s not uncommon for master Sanjue to recognize him. "Zhang Yunhao, don''t waste your time. It''s a great master. How can you surrender to you? Even if you have the spirit of hegemony, not to mention you don''t." Mingyue said disdainfully as she used to return to the yuan to become a child. "Since you don''t surrender, there''s only one way." Zhang Yunhao sighed, took out a jade box from his arms and opened it with a distressed face. In the box is a transparent pill shaped like a brain, in which an insect looms. Ouyang Feng didn''t recognize the pill, but Mingyue recognized it. She exclaimed, "eh, is this the brain eating Gu in the holy land of ten thousand Gu?" "Yes, I can''t control the great master by controlling the faceless person, so I went to the shop opened by Wangu holy land and bought this brain eating Gu." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said painfully, "this Gu is more expensive than ten ground soldiers. If I hadn''t robbed three cities, I really couldn''t afford it." Some people may wonder that Zhang Yunhao can control the great master with the right hand of blood. Why should he buy brain poison? Is it too much money? The reason is simple - cover up. Zhang Yunhao can control the martial arts of the same level and turn them into faceless ones. It''s really not simple, but it''s just not simple. There are many similar means that everyone can accept. However, if Zhang Yunhao can control even the great master, the situation will be different. At that time, maybe even heaven and man will come to him. After all, this means is too terrible and comparable to heaven soldiers. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao needs brain eating insects to cover up. In this way, even if there are great master level faceless people around him, everyone will only think that it is brain eating insects. At most, they scold him for being a dead tyrant and have no other ideas. Anyway, everyone knows that Zhang Yunhao has money and can''t afford to eat brain poison. It''s normal for Zhang Yunhao to buy some! Mingyue tut praised: "you are really rich, but you even have so many pseudo heavenly soldiers. Eating brain Gu is nothing. It''s a big deal. Go and rob several cities." "Isn''t it just robbing now?" Zhang Yunhao carefully took out the pill and said with a smile to the three great masters: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt. Insects will only eat your brain and make you my puppet. Soon, you won''t have pain!" Even the three great masters turned pale with fear! Chapter 211 "Brain eaten by insects? I don''t want to, I want to build a family, I don''t want to become a puppet." Looking at the approaching brain eating Gu, master Sanjue''s face became more and more frightened, and even his body trembled with drops of cold sweat on his face. When the pill was about to be put into his mouth, the three great masters collapsed. He shouted: "no, don''t feed me brain poison, I surrender, I surrender." Zhang Yunhao''s hand immediately paused and asked in surprise, "you surrender?" Mingyue is also stunned. You are a great master. Are you so afraid of death? Even the eight masters were shocked and dropped? Master Sanjue felt the contempt of the people and blushed, but immediately said, "I surrender, I really surrender. Anyway, I haven''t built a family, not even future generations. I don''t need to worry about the Revenge of the spirit sword sect." "Sanxiu is really easy to surrender, because there is no family burden, and they know how to survive." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with taking back the brain eating Gu. This not only saves money, but also adds a good helper, not a puppet. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao took back the brain eating Gu, the three great masters breathed a sigh of relief. They wanted to say more flattering words, but they closed their mouth when they remembered that they were a great master now and couldn''t lose their noble status. Just then, Mingyue said, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, this guy may be a fake surrender. Don''t be careless." The great master of the three wonders heard that he didn''t care about his identity. He hurriedly said, "I really surrender. I don''t want to die. I want to establish a family and pass it on." Mingyue sneered, "what family can you build with Zhang Yunhao? He''s a bandit." "The little overlord is brilliant and powerful. He is unparalleled in the world. I believe he will be able to defeat the eight forces and become the Lord of the hundred battles city. Then I will naturally be able to establish a family." The great master of the three wonders said with a flattering face: "and with the little overlord, you can certainly get rich." The flatterers were speechless, but Zhang Yunhao said he was very comfortable because he was flattered by a great master. The bright moon snorted and said, "look at this, it should be a sincere surrender, but Zhang Yunhao, a great master is very dangerous to follow you. You can do it yourself." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the great master of the three wonders of the dynasty, "do you want to establish a family?" "I worked hard to break through to the great master. Of course, I want to build a family and pass it on." Master Sanjue said from his heart. Everyone understands this. Who doesn''t want to have his own family? Zhang Yunhao asked again, "do you have children?" "I used to, but I was killed." The bitter way of the great master of the three wonders. He can break through the great master and really experience countless hardships. Therefore, he never wants to die! "That''s easy." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and then his palm suddenly glowed red and slapped it on the shoulder of the great master Sanjue. "Is Zhang Yunhao still going to kill me?" Master Sanjue was surprised. However, this palm had little power - but the red light on it penetrated into his body. "What is the skill that controls my life and death? Cut, I''m a great master. I''m surprised if he can control me." The great master of the three wonders looked contemptuous, but at this time, the great master Ouyang next to him exclaimed, "curse!" "Curse? What''s that?" master Sanjue suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Ouyang Feng asked incredulously, "bully, can you curse others?" "I can''t, but I found some curses in the sealed land." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Of course, he was lying. The truth is that he transferred his curse to the three great masters - Little Crow. Now his strength has not recovered and he can''t create a curse, but he can transfer it. In fact, Zhang Yunhao also has several curses - from those dead members of the rebirth alliance. He is not a waste. "Cursed thing?" Ouyangfeng took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and felt that this person was unfathomable. Mingyue and the three great masters asked at the same time, "what is the curse?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "have you heard the legend of a blood striped ghost in Baizhan city?" "Yes." Mingyue and the three great masters nodded. "Look, this is the bloody ghost." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the great master of the three wonders. A large number of blood lines appeared on the great master of the three wonders, and he would become a monster at any time. Even Mingyue was startled. The three great masters were even more frightened. Fortunately, with Zhang Yunhao clapping his hands, he soon returned to normal. Mingyue understood a little: "the blood mark ghost is a curse?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "yes, it''s a curse. This curse is very terrible and will even be passed on to future generations. In other words, the three great masters, your descendants will all take this curse." The three great masters were shocked: "what, even my descendants will have this curse?" Ouyang Feng said with a bitter smile: "indeed, everyone in our rebirth alliance has a curse, and this curse is handed down by our ancestors." "No wonder your rebirth League will surrender to Zhang Yunhao." Mingyue understood a little: "I thought that guy was really overbearing. It turned out that he used this method, and this guy was..." The great master of the three wonders was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "Zhang Yunhao, you..." Zhang Yunhao shouted, "what''s the matter with me?" "You..." As soon as the momentum of the three great masters was weak, he immediately remembered the current situation and immediately put on a flattering smile: "I mean, little overlord, you are really dignified and wise." Everyone wants to roll their eyes. He is really a great master. "Follow me well in the future. I won''t treat you badly. Your family will be established, and you will be very rich." Zhang Yunhao said from above. Then he threw a long sword to the great master Sanjue and said, "I borrowed it from you. If you behave well, you may not have to pay it back in the future." This behavior is actually quite insulting, but the great master of the three wonders looked at the long sword, but he wanted Zhang Yunhao to insult more, because it was a pseudo heavenly soldier, a pseudo heavenly soldier he thought he would never get. Master Sanjue held the long sword in his arms at an amazing speed, and then expressed his loyalty: "yes, bully, I will work hard for you and never let you down." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and knew that the three great masters had completely fallen. He was very happy. After all, it was a great master. Seeing the complete surrender of the three great masters, the people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. Who else could subdue the great master with his innate cultivation? "Master Ouyang, help master Sanjue unlock the acupoints." Zhang Yunhao confessed, then looked at the eight masters and asked, "what about you? Will you surrender?" Master Langya immediately scolded, "don''t think, we are not the shameless people like the three great masters." Other masters also yelled: "even if we die, we will not surrender. Zhang Yunhao, the spirit sword sect will not let you go." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "since you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me for being impolite. Mingyue, go and eradicate all these people''s families and leave none." "Zhang Yunhao, how dare you?" The eyes of the eight masters are about to crack - who doesn''t care about his family unless he has a heart of stone? Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly: "is there anything I dare not do in this world? Mingyue, what are you waiting for?" "Right away. I''m good at it." The bright moon smiled and was ready to leave with a group of congenital monsters. Master Langya hurriedly said, "wait, I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to surrender." A master angrily said, "master Langya, are you crazy? The spirit sword sect will not let you go." Master Langya smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t surrender, the family will be gone now. Your sect is not in the city. Of course, you can be tough." "Don''t worry, after you surrender, you can move the whole family into the secret territory, just like master Ouyang, so you don''t have to worry about the retaliation of big forces." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "before long, your family will grow greatly. Follow me, but you can make a fortune." Several masters were excited. Finally, five of the eight masters surrendered - their families were local, while the remaining three were still alive and dead. They were stunned by Zhang Yunhao and waited for refining in the future. "Didn''t you just say I was shameless? Why did you surrender?" Master Sanjue looked at the surrendered master Langya and sneered. Master Langya immediately looked embarrassed and hurriedly apologized - he would have to follow him in the future. "Well, it''s all our own. Forget the old ones." Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and then said, "others, plunder the whole city as planned. By the way, what just happened should be kept secret. You can''t say it, at least not now." "Yes!" The people took orders and left, but they couldn''t wait to rob. After these people left, Zhang Yunhao said to the two great masters and the seven masters, "gentlemen, go outside the city with me. The great master should come soon." Although the great master of the three wonders was shameless and not stupid, he understood his intention as soon as he heard Zhang Yunhao''s words: "little overlord, do you want to ambush the great master of crazy sword?" "That''s right. When he sees the beacon fire, he will come here as soon as possible. At that time, we will welcome him well." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but a little cruel: "my brain eating Gu always needs to be used." Both master Ouyang and master Sanjue were cold in their hearts and said, "yes, little overlord!" ¡­¡­ After a quick march, the great master of crazy sword rushed to the outside of the sword city with five masters. They were all happy to see bloody monsters hovering over the county. Yes, the mood of these people is not dignified, but happy. A master said excitedly, "master, great. It seems that the three great masters didn''t win Zhang Yunhao. We still have a chance." "The waste of the great master Sanjue is really not good. He didn''t seize such a good opportunity. It seems that the great merit will fall on us this time." The great master of crazy sword laughed. He is the great master of Lingjian sect. He despises the scattered cultivation of the three great masters. The reason why master Kuangjian came here in such a hurry is to win Zhang Yunhao''s great achievement - the reward of the sect is very rich. Maybe even Tianji martial arts have hope. The six people didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all. In their view, Zhang Yunhao was just a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, they saw a figure coming from the city, as if they were waiting for them. Seeing this man, master Kuangjian stopped and asked in surprise, "Hey, master Sanjue, why are you here?" "Of course I''m waiting for you." Master Sanjue looked ugly because he heard the previous conversations. He always knew that these big families and sects despised him, but he knew that it was different from hearing it with his own ears. "Wait for me?" Master crazy sword felt something wrong. He snorted coldly, "Why are you waiting for me? Shouldn''t you be dealing with Zhang Yunhao?" The great master of the three wonders said, "I have decided to surrender to the little overlord. He is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty." "You surrender to the bully?" Everyone was shocked. The great master went to take refuge in a congenital. Are these three great masters sick? Master crazy sword''s face became fierce: "do you dare to betray our spirit sword sect?" Master Sanjue sneered: "what if you betrayed me? You have a future only if you follow the bully. Sooner or later, your spirit sword sect will succumb to the bully." "This guy really flatters. Is he really a great master?" Zhang Yunhao on the city wall lost his smile, and then sent a signal to master Ouyang - Master crazy sword had no pseudo heavenly soldiers in his hand, so there was no need to ambush again. With enough strength, you don''t have to play any tricks! Master Kuangjian was about to denounce master Sanjue when he suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw Ouyang Feng coming from behind with seven masters and surrounded them with master Sanjue. "You are Ouyang Feng, the heart praying mantis. Why are you here?" The master of crazy sword looked a little ugly: "did you also surrender to Zhang Yunhao?" Ouyangfeng smiled: "the bully is the Ming Lord. Of course I want to surrender." Crazy sword master disdained to sneer: "Ming Lord? It''s a joke. He will die if he doesn''t know how to offend the eight forces!" "The little overlord will not die. Master crazy sword, it''s still time to surrender, otherwise your end will be more terrible than death." Ouyang Feng didn''t bother to say much. He turned his vigorous Qi to form a green mantis, and said coldly. "Yes, master crazy sword, it''s still time to surrender." The three great masters also run vigorous Qi, and their hair dances without wind, frightening the whole audience. "Arrogance, a waste scattered cultivation master, a small family master, how do you kill me?" The great master of crazy sword fights one against two, but he is not afraid at all, because he is a great master of spirit sword sect. It is natural to win more with less - even if he can''t fight, it''s not a problem to escape! "Let me show you." Ouyang Feng and the great master of the three wonders were angry. They attacked together. After only one round, they beat the great master of the crazy sword and vomited blood. Yes, the great master of crazy sword, who was very arrogant before, was beaten and spit blood directly. The reason is very simple. Both Ouyang Feng and the great master of three wonders have pseudo heavenly soldiers! Chapter 212 "Puppet soldiers, do you have puppet soldiers?" The great master of crazy sword vomited blood and roared unbelievably. "Hahaha, do you think we are poor people like you?" Master Sanjue laughed proudly. He has always been a poor man. He finally had a chance to despise others. Ouyang Feng smiled and said more lazily. His hands attacked quickly like a sickle, and there were knife shadows all over the sky - he wanted to win the great master of crazy sword in the shortest time, which was obviously not difficult. In fact, in the face of two great masters, or the great master with pseudo heavenly soldiers, the great master of crazy sword didn''t even have the possibility to escape. At the same time, the seven masters of Zhang Yunhao began to besiege the five masters. The seven Masters had a senior ground soldier and a large number of people. It was inevitable to win. Before long, they became prisoners together. Zhang Yunhao took a green dragon and fell slowly from the air. With a smile on his face, he said to the great master of crazy sword: "two choices, either surrender or take brain eating gu!" "Brain eating Gu?" The great master of crazy sword was shocked at the speech and regretted that he didn''t come to the sword City, but that he didn''t commit suicide before. "Zhang Yunhao, I''m a great master of the spirit sword sect. Dare you use brain eating poison against me? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the spirit sword sect?" The master of crazy sword roared. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said, "if I''m afraid of the spirit sword sect, will I come to the sword city? Don''t talk nonsense, tell me the answer." "Zhang Yunhao, you must die..." The great master of crazy sword scolded angrily and didn''t mean to surrender at all. Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. Without nonsense, he directly subdued the precious brain eating Gu to the great master of crazy sword. Then, the great master of crazy sword began to roll and scream on the ground. It was creepy to see that master crazy sword''s brain was being eaten by insects. "Fortunately, I surrendered before." Even the three great masters couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly. This brain eating Gu is too terrible. For a long time, the master of crazy sword stopped screaming. Then he stood up expressionless with empty eyes - now he is no different from the dead. "Good, good. It''s worth the money." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then took out the faceless cloak and mask, threw it to master crazy sword, and said, "in the future, you will be the new faceless." Master crazy sword took the cloak without expression and put it on. "With this beginning, it will be easy to catch the great master in the future." Zhang Yunhao provoked a happy look at the corners of his mouth. The great master of the three wonders said with a smile: "congratulations to little overlord on getting a new Faceless Man." "It''s Tongxi. With three great masters, what do the eight forces do to stop me?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Ouyang Feng and the great master of the three wonders were stunned at first and then equally overjoyed. Zhang Yunhao has three great masters, which means that the eight forces must put at least three great masters in each city, otherwise they will deliver vegetables, but the question is, where did they get such a great master? Now a great master in each city is the limit. The sudden increase of three times is absolutely impossible for the eight forces. Moreover, three times is not enough. After all, each of Zhang Yunhao''s three great masters has pseudo heavenly soldiers! "In this case, Huang Hezhou can be plundered by us!" Ouyang Feng''s face was excited. The three great masters also nodded fiercely. His eyes were going to turn green: "so much wealth is ours!" "Yes, it''s all ours, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and then said to the five frightened masters, "what about you, do you want to surrender?" The five masters looked at each other. In the end, two would rather die than surrender, but the other three directly surrender - coercion and inducement! "OK, let''s finish the sword city quickly, and then go to Tianyou City guarded by master crazy sword." Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more excited: "at least connect the three cities today and let the eight forces tremble in front of us!" "Yes, bully (adult)!" At the same time, they couldn''t wait to agree. Within one day, Zhang Yunhao destroyed three great masters and even went down to three cities. Huang Hezhou shook again! "Who said Zhang Yunhao was afraid? Hahaha, how could the little overlord be afraid? If he didn''t make a name for himself, he would be famous. It''s another three cities. The spirit sword sect followed the footsteps of the Zhou family!" "The bully is terrible. Fortunately, I bet right. I made a lot of money this time!" "It''s really terrible. It''s said that the little overlord even accepted the three great masters. It''s incredible. He was born!" "How can bully use common sense to calculate? He is an inhuman existence!" "Yes, it is indeed an inhuman existence. The three families and five sects are in the wax this time. They can''t stop the bully!" "They can''t stop it. Ha ha, they were arrogant before and said they wanted to kill the bully. Now they are beaten in the face?" "Don''t know if the bully will recruit people? Follow him and you will make a fortune. The eight forces can''t keep their county!" "By the way, you say, is little overlord qualified to enter the imperial list now?" "Generally, only the disciples of the holy land can enter the imperial list. The little overlord has enough ability, but his strength is still a little poor?" "I think he will definitely enter the list in the future. After all, there is nothing he can''t do." Everyone is talking about little bully Zhang Yunhao. Unlike before, many people are confident in Zhang Yunhao now - some even plan to take refuge in Zhang Yunhao and make a fortune! As for the three families and five sects, they were completely surprised this time. In order to deal with Zhang Yunhao, they even United! In Baizhan City, the leaders of the eight forces and a group of elites are having a meeting! "Damn it, Zhang Yunhao has three great masters. We can''t stop them at all." The owner of the Zhou family shouted, "can we only watch him rob those counties?" "Aren''t we here to discuss this matter? But it''s really hard to do." The master of the Yan family had a headache and said, "in addition, there may not be only three great masters in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. He has plenty of money and can continue to buy brain eating Gu." When they said this, they looked even more ugly, especially the Zhou family and Lingjian sect. That was their money. "In any case, we must not let Zhang Yunhao continue to be rampant. This is not a matter for one person, but for all of us in huanghezhou." The sect leader of the spirit sword sect said, "let''s talk about any ideas." Someone suggested: "Zhang Yunhao is the governor of Baizhan city and the Constable of the demon elimination League. Let''s go to the mansion to find the governor and the demon elimination League and let them give us an explanation." "It''s probably useless, but it''s OK to try. Maybe we can have more helpers." The people nodded and immediately sent someone to do this in the mansion, but the result made them very angry - the governor''s Yamen and the demon elimination League kicked the ball. The governor''s Yamen said, "Zhang Yunhao is the Constable of the demon elimination League. How can we control it? You can go to the demon elimination League." Except evil Alliance said: "Zhang Yunhao''s observation task in huanghezhou has been successfully completed. Now we can''t control him. You have to go to the governor''s Yamen." These are the later words. Let''s not say it for the moment. At this time, the owner of the Zhou family proposed: "let''s go to Luoyun Prefecture and tie Zhang Yunhao''s relatives to see if he dares to be so arrogant?" The owners did not resist the threat of Zhang Yunhao with his relatives, but the Lord of Longshan sect said, "it''s useless. I''ve investigated it long ago. Zhang Yunhao has no relatives to let us use." They were surprised: "none? Didn''t he come from a small family?" "He had a falling out with Zhang Jia long ago. Zhang Jia asked him to be the head of the family. He didn''t want to." The leader of Longshan sect shook his head and said, "as for his friends, they are of little value. He recognized a sister, but it is said that the woman has something to do with the holy land." "About the holy land?" The people were stunned. If so, no relatives could threaten Zhang Yunhao. Someone couldn''t help scolding: "no wonder this boy is so bold. He turned out to be a lonely star." Leng hum, the leader of the spirit sword sect, said, "let''s discuss how to defend Zhang Yunhao. I guess he will start again tomorrow. I don''t know who will suffer then." Everyone frowned: "it''s hard to defend. To this extent, it''s useless to guard the county below. Zhang Yunhao can attack." "Yes, our territory is too big to hold." The fire dance master said, "unless we can catch the man holding the portal, it''s almost impossible. We don''t know who he is." The owners thought hard, but they couldn''t think of a feasible way - let alone kill Zhang Yunhao, it''s hard to prevent it! The eight forces in huanghezhou were baffled by a mere Zhang Yunhao. No one believed it, but it was true! Someone hated and said, "if people are in heaven, how can Zhang Yunhao be so arrogant?" Longshan patriarch sighed: "of course, the problem is that the heavenly people are not here now. They all go to hunt down the dead heavenly people. It''s good for us to call them back because of this kind of thing?" The owner of the LV family also said, "we must solve Zhang Yunhao before heaven and man come back, otherwise it''s too incompetent." That''s right, but in the face of Zhang Yunhao, they really didn''t have a good way. At this time, Lord Longshan put forward two suggestions. "Zhang Yunhao mainly robs big families. We let the big families in the county transfer all their money to the big city, so Zhang Yunhao can''t rob much even if he robs." "In addition, gather a group of great masters to guard around and try their luck. Once they hit, Zhang Yunhao will be dead." These two suggestions are indeed useful, but people feel very oppressed and depressed - too humiliating and passive. They are the eight forces! The sect leader of Lingjian sect said helplessly, "if there is no other way, it can only be like this." "The proposal of the leader of Longshan sect inspired me." At this time, the owner of the Zhou family suddenly said, "although Zhang Yunhao is bold, he doesn''t dare to provoke some places, such as the God of wealth Pavilion, the God of gamblers Pavilion, the salt gang, the Tang clan and so on. He hasn''t moved these shops." "What do you mean?" "I mean, let big families transfer their property to these places, so Zhang Yunhao must not dare to move." The owner of the Zhou family said, "since Zhang Yunhao doesn''t dare to move, we don''t need to guard the county anymore. We can concentrate our strength on the big city and wait for Zhang Yunhao to die!" As soon as people''s eyes brighten, this is indeed a good method. Although it is still a little embarrassing, it is much better than allowing those large-scale transfers - both in face and in fact. Someone hesitated: "but will Holy Land help us? And once they do, will they take the opportunity to reach into our huanghezhou?" "Money can make the devil push the mill. As long as we pay a high price, there should be a holy land willing to help us." The Zhou family owner said, "this is a pure transaction, which has nothing to do with others." After thinking about it, they all chose to nod: "then try it. Although the pay will be great, there is only this way now." At this time, the master of the Yan family said, "this method can be used, but it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t take action from now on, can we keep defending like this?" The owner of the Zhou family said with a smile, "don''t worry. Zhang Yunhao is so arrogant that he will never hide all the time. He will attack our big city. Then we can kill him." "That''s true. That guy is really bold." Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. They knew better than anyone how brave Zhang Yunhao was - a mere congenital dared to bully their eight forces! At this time, the sect leader of Lingjian sect reminded: "Zhang Yunhao will definitely come, but you must not be careless. If even the big city is robbed, then things will be big." "Of course not. We''re not stupid." People shake their heads one after another. There are so many lessons from the past. If they are careless, they are really looking for their own death. "As long as Zhang Yunhao dares to come, he will die." The owner of the Zhou family hated and said, "when I catch him, I must cut him thousands of times, otherwise how can I calm my anger?" "We must cut thousands of knives and never let him go!" Everyone spoke with one voice. We can imagine how much they hate Zhang Yunhao. The plan has been decided. The eight forces immediately went to the holy land to discuss. The God of wealth pavilion was most likely to agree. After all, they had custody business before, but in the end they refused because they were absolutely neutral. Gambler''s pavilion also refused, but a holy land agreed, salt gang! The salt gang has stores in many cities. They sell salt professionally and monopolize selling salt. No one can sell salt except them. They are powerful and arrogant. It''s normal to promise. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t pay attention to them. In order to get the help of the salt gang, the eight forces paid a great price - Daily rent, but it''s more acceptable than letting Zhang Yunhao steal it. Next, we''ll wait for Zhang Yunhao to attack the big city - everyone thinks Zhang Yunhao will attack the big city because he is so arrogant and has nothing he doesn''t dare to do. This is little bully Zhang Yunhao! The eight forces have made 120000 preparations, not only to destroy Zhang Yunhao, but also to get Zhang Yunhao''s jade pendant and portal. Once you get these, you must be superior to other forces! Chapter 213 "The salt gang guards the property for the eight forces?" Zhang Yunhao in the secret place soon got the news and frowned. "The eight forces are really cunning. They can use this method." Mingyue scolded, then thought of something, stared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Hey, don''t lose your head and rob the salt gang. It''s really no joke!" Ouyang Feng and master Sanjue also looked at Zhang Yunhao nervously - if it was someone else, they didn''t worry, who dared to offend the holy land? But Zhang Yunhao is famous for his boldness! Zhang Yunhao said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, although I want to, I will never do it." "That''s the best. No one can destroy the shops of the salt gang and still live." Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, then said angrily, "speaking of, the behavior of the salt gang is very bad, but you are not from the holy land. Even if they have bad rules, you can''t help it." Ouyang Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "Miss Mingyue, you are a holy land!" Mingyue said, "I am indeed a holy land, but even if I take the lead in robbing the salt gang, they will still charge Zhang Yunhao. It makes no difference." Ouyangfeng nodded: "it''s true. Persimmons find soft pinch, and everyone knows that we are dominated by small overlords." "Damn it, did you let so much wealth go in vain?" The great master of the three wonders was unwilling. He finally found a chance to make a fortune. Now he can''t rob, but he is extremely depressed. "Of course not in vain." Zhang Yunhao flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "if you don''t rob the county, don''t rob it. If we rob the big city, we will have more wealth." "Big city?" Mingyue disagreed. She said, "Zhang Yunhao, with our current strength, we can''t rob the big city. Don''t be impulsive." Ouyang Feng also said, "yes, bully, now they don''t have to guard the county. There will be at least ten great masters in each big city. We are not rivals." Although the great master Sanjue was greedy, he also knew good or bad. He also advised: "little overlord, we have robbed so much anyway. It''s better to wait. I don''t believe those people will keep their money in the salt gang." Others also said, "yes, we have the advantage of time. There''s no need to worry." Facing the persuasion of the crowd, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure to lay down the big city, but not now. Let''s go back to rest first and inform you when I''m ready." "Then we''ll wait." Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech, and their eyes were full of confidence in bully - bully can do it when he says it! Then, the people left, and before Mingyue left, she warned again, "Zhang Yunhao, I advise you not to rob the salt gang. You can''t provoke them." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t worry, I won''t kill your brother." "Cut, who''s your sister?" Mingyue hummed and turned to leave. After everyone left, Zhang Yunhao patted the table - the salt gang. It''s really a shame. Since you''ve been in the muddy water, I''ll have a good time with you! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "split up and find some counties closer to the county, and inquire about the location and situation of the salt gang at the same time." "Yes, the salt gang is looking for death." Zhang Yunhao immediately replied, "I''ll get everything ready for you." "Well, don''t worry. We''ll do it when they gather all their property." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "at that time, I''ll see how the salt gang will lose money?" While Zhang Yunhao prepares for separation, Zhang Yunhao gets up and goes to the blood tiger array eye, where a array mage is repairing the array eye with blood spar. The array mage was the original one of the secret land city and was controlled by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao asked, "how about? Can the blood tiger array eye be repaired?" The array mage respectfully replied, "as long as there is enough blood spar, it should not be a problem. In fact, the blood four elephant array itself has the function of repair." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "what will happen after the repair?" "After the repair is completed, the speed of monster birth will be greatly increased. More importantly, the sealing ability will be restored!" "Sealing ability?" "Is the ability to seal immortal soldiers." "Don''t you tell me that this array can seal immortal soldiers?" "Of course. However, it must be presided over by Wu Sheng. If you preside over it, I''m afraid even heaven and people may not seal it." The array mage was not polite at all. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t say anything else. Will the strength of the four elephants be improved after the array is repaired?" "No, unless the array is changed, the strength of the four elephants is fixed." "Can you change the array?" "Of course I can''t. no one can change this array unless the seven array mages make a move." The array mage sighed, "the array is weak." "Cut, what a waste of time." Zhang Yunhao''s unhappy way; "Repair the array quickly." With that, Zhang Yunhao returned directly to the secret land city, and then found a group of innate experts to fight with him, so as to increase his combat experience - in practice, he is very diligent. ¡­¡­ The next night, Jincao city! Jincao city is the territory of Yan family, and its scale is not small. At the moment, the guard in the city is not strict, because everyone is very relieved - their property has been transferred to the territory of Yan Gang, so they naturally feel relieved. That''s a holy land. Even if you give Zhang Yunhao ten courage, does he dare to rob it? The people of the salt gang thought the same. At this time, the supervisor was laughing proudly in the warehouse: "the little bully is really a good man. He gave us such a big benefit. He made a lot of money this time." "Bully is really a good man. We should thank him well, ha ha." Others laughed. Although there were a lot of property in the warehouse, they were not worried at all - who dared to touch the things of their salt gang? The supervisor said, "well, let''s go back and have a rest after statistics. We will have a good dream tonight." "Yes, there must be a good dream." Everyone left with a smile, while the supervisor came to an old man and said respectfully, "old Zhao, please." "Let''s go." Master Zhao said faintly that he was responsible for staying in the warehouse to guard - although they were confident that no one dared to provoke the salt gang, they would still guard closely. "Then I''ll leave." The supervisor left the warehouse and locked the heavy door. Only he had a key to open it. Even Mr. Zhao couldn''t open it. It was guaranteed to be safe. "You watch it. Don''t make mistakes." The dignified supervisor ordered the guards a few words. Then he walked home with a smile on his face. He must have a good dream tonight. Not long after the supervisor left, a figure appeared behind the warehouse silently. It was Zhang Yunhao and masked Zhang Yunhao. "It''s convenient for me for these people to concentrate their wealth." With a sneer on his face, Zhang Yunhao summoned a great master level blood puppet, then gave him the salvation sword and told him. The great master nodded. He first poured vigorous Qi into the salvation sword, and then stabbed the sword into the wall. It was as easy as stabbing tofu - it was normal, it was a heavenly soldier, and the great master was still controlling it. Before long, the great master cut a door out of the wall. There was no sound in the process - the great master covered the surroundings with his vigorous Qi, so that the sound could not be transmitted. This is the unique ability of the great master, which is called sound insulation aura. "This is called taking an unusual road." Zhang Yunhao smiled and gently pushed open the door. When there was enough space, the great master turned into a shadow and rushed in. In an instant, he stopped Zhao. This is normal. It''s the great master with heavenly soldiers. Then, Zhang Yunhao walked slowly into the warehouse. He looked at the money boxes all over the floor and was very satisfied - these are his. This time, he made a fortune easily. "Who are you? Dare you break into the warehouse of our Salt Gang? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Old Zhao was surprised and angry and asked. At the moment, there was a sound insulation atmosphere around him, so his voice wouldn''t come out. Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "it''s a big breath, but I decided to forgive you, because you''re about to become a dead man!" "Dead?" Zhao Laoyue was angry: "if you dare to do it, not only you will die, but your whole family will die. If you offend our Salt Gang, you will be killed all over the house." "I won''t die, because all this is done by the bully, not me." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "thank you for bringing so much wealth together. It''s really cheap for me, hahaha!" "You want to frame the bully?" Zhao was stunned, and then he was shocked. No wonder other holy places didn''t accept this business. It turned out that such a thing would happen. "Of course, well, you can die!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The great master directly killed Zhao and melted Zhao''s body with corpse water. The reason why Zhang Yunhao wanted to say that before was to make a mystery. He didn''t know whether Zhao could leave the information, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was more than one goal tonight. "These are all mine!" After getting rid of old Zhao, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to collect all his wealth. He had a lot of storage space. It was very easy to accept these - only valuable ones were put here, so there weren''t many. After clearing the warehouse, Zhang Yunhao left the warehouse along the same road, closed the wall again, and disguised it as it was with a special glue - this is also a mystery, which can''t hide from professionals. "Everything is going well." Zhang Yunhao leaves Jincao city with satisfaction, then summons Qinglong and takes it to the next target. In order to increase the speed of Qinglong, Zhang Yunhao even used the power of the right hand of blood. Qinglong galloped like a green light and arrived in the next county in more than ten minutes. Next, naturally, it was the same routine. By this method, Zhang Yunhao stole seven counties, and the harvest was bigger than before, and he was easy to die. Because Zhang Yunhao does things quickly, no one has found out until now. The people of the salt gang can really sleep well, but they should cry tomorrow. Although he had stolen seven counties, Zhang Yunhao was not over yet. He asked through consciousness, "separated, have you reached your destination?" "Here I am, tired to death. Go back to the secret place, put the portal into the storage space, and I''ll open the door," he complained Zhang Yunhao nodded and soon came to another county - Heihe city belonging to Longshan sect. "If you commit a crime in only one area, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Now there are two areas, which can better confuse fish with eyes." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said to his separation, "we''ll steal as much as possible before dawn." "Well, you can finally taste the taste of getting something for nothing." He nodded excitedly - he had a part of the right hand power of blood, which was basically no different from Zhang Yunhao. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start." Zhang Yunhao laughed. They acted separately. They stole ten warehouses before dawn and made a lot of money. "Salt Gang, thank you very much, otherwise it won''t be so easy." Zhang Yunhao returned to the secret place with a proud face. As for separation, he naturally wandered outside looking for opportunities. ¡­¡­ The next day, it happened! The reason for the incident was very simple. A supervisor wanted to send some more goods into the warehouse. As soon as he went in, he found that the whole warehouse was empty, not even a mouse. At first, the supervisor suspected that he had gone to the wrong place. After repeated inspection, he determined that it was here. He almost fainted. Something big happened! The supervisor immediately reported the matter to the principal of the salt gang in huanghezhou through the carrier pigeon. The principal noticed that it was bad and quickly asked all stores to check the warehouse. This investigation was amazing. Seventeen warehouses were stolen, and the loss was unimaginable. This time, even the principal was going to faint. Such a big thing can''t be concealed. It soon spread all over huanghezhou and immediately caused an uproar. "Who on earth can steal 17 warehouses silently overnight? And they are from different counties?" "Did little overlord do it? He is best at this miracle!" "It shouldn''t be. The bully won''t separate in the two areas of the incident?" "I don''t think the bully did it. Even if he has the courage, he doesn''t have the ability." "Yes, and if the bully did it, the movement must be great. It can''t be so silent or so fast." "Who else can do it except bully? I think it''s bully. It''s a coincidence, and bully is best at miracles." People are full of doubts. Many people doubt little overlord, but there are so many doubts that even the salt gang can''t confirm it. Just then, a rumor suddenly came out - it was done by the eight forces! "Did the eight forces do it? How is this possible? More than half of the wealth there is their own?" "Why can''t it? They steal themselves. Not only do they have no loss, they can also claim compensation from the salt gang and make a lot of money!" "The Yan Family and Longshan sect are indeed asking for compensation from the salt gang. It''s very noisy!" "Impossible. How can the eight forces offend the holy land? Are they not afraid of death?" "What are they afraid of? Besides, this is their territory. Even the salt gang can''t deal with the eight forces!" "Have you thought about it? Apart from the eight forces, who else can do such a thing? No?" "If you say so, the eight forces are indeed very suspected!" Chapter 214 Many people are skeptical about the rumors that the eight forces robbed the salt gang. However, the salt gang "believes" it. Yes, the salt gang "believes". The reason why they put quotation marks on the belief is because it''s just an excuse! Yan Family and longshanzong are claiming compensation from the salt gang. The salt gang doesn''t want to pay compensation. Of course, they have to find an excuse - you are also suspected. Wait until the truth is found out. The Yan Family and the Longshan sect were so angry that they quarreled with the salt gang. Seeing that the salt gang was unreliable, the eight forces naturally couldn''t keep the money with them. The situation has changed back to the original dilemma. The eight forces have no choice but to use the suggestion of the Lord of Longshan sect to transfer all these money to the big city. At the same time, the eight forces ambushed some great masters in several of them. By chance, they guessed that Zhang Yunhao would not let go of the money and would come out to rob. Zhang Yunhao really won''t let go of the money. That day, he opened the portal on a road. "Here comes the bully, here comes the bully." The transporters were so frightened that they ran away with their belongings. However, many people fell down on the spot. They didn''t want to die. "Rob, rob me of all that money." Zhang Yunhao shouted. The bloody monster rushed up for the first time, but Mingyue and ouyangfeng were very stunned. What''s going on? Why are those people transporting property? Isn''t it in the salt gang? The secret place is sealed off. They don''t know what earth shaking happened last night. "What do you want to do so much? Grab the money first. Today''s task is heavy. Grab it several times before they transfer." Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain much and ordered them to do it quickly. "Yes, bully." Ouyang Feng and others immediately took orders and went away - Zhang Yunhao was right. If there is anything to rob, let''s talk about it. The bright moon stayed. She frowned and said, "Zhang Yunhao, what have you done? The holy land can''t be provoked!" Zhang Yunhao said innocently, "I didn''t do anything. I''m not so brave." "That''s the best." The bright moon stared at Zhang Yunhao for a while, which changed the topic: "by the way, the eight forces can''t let you rob. I guess they will deliberately ambush several roads. You should be careful when looking for the target." "Don''t worry, no one can count on me, Zhang Yunhao, third sister. Go rob." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and looked confident - the right hand of blood can sense blood gas. When he scanned separately, he immediately knew whether there was a great master ambush! Mingyue looked stunned: "three younger sisters? How did you become three younger sisters again?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "I used to have a sister. You are a new member. Naturally, you are the third sister." "Wipe, believe it or not, I slapped you to death?" The bright moon''s almond eyes are wide open. When this bastard''s sister is not only, but also the third sister? Zhang Yunhao said, "go to work, or even if you are my third sister, you won''t be paid." "You bastard, you''ll be cut to death sooner or later." The moon left angrily, and then spread her anger on those who ran away. At this time, she suddenly saw one of them make a strange gesture and was stunned. "Those who seek Tao pavilion?" The moon frowned and followed the master into a hidden forest. "Elder martial sister Mingyue!" The man stopped and saluted respectfully - he was just asking for an external disciple of the Tao Pavilion, whose identity was far inferior to that of the bright moon. The moon asked, "how did you know I was here?" "Elder martial sister Mingyue, the sect sent many external disciples to look for you everywhere. I was just lucky to meet you." The Master explained a sentence, then took out a scroll from his arms and said, "elder martial sister Mingyue, there is an order at the door!" "Do you have orders?" The bright moon dare not neglect. She takes the scroll at the first time and opens it with a special technique - if she doesn''t understand the special technique, the scroll will explode. After reading the order on the scroll, Mingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She put down the scroll and asked the master, "the sect is going to march into huanghezhou?" The master knew a lot, nodded and said, "yes, elder martial sister Mingyue, in fact, it was tempting to let you go to Baizhan city to be the city master." "It must be the little Taoist''s calculation." Mingyue gnashes her teeth. She came to Baizhan city because she bet with her younger martial sister Miao Xue - it''s obvious that she''s calculating everything. "Elder martial sister Miao Xue is really the military division this time. She also made this plan." The master naturally knew who Mingyue was talking about and said with a low eyebrow: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we succeed, Huang Hezhou will be included in the sphere of influence of our qiudao Pavilion." "I''ll think about it." Mingyue didn''t promise immediately. This kind of thing is very contrary to her principle of life. The master advised: "elder martial sister Mingyue, the overall situation is the most important. You are the key this time!" "I have a clear idea and will reply to you in a few days." Mingyue looked impatient and then asked, "by the way, what big event happened in huanghezhou yesterday? Tell me?" "Big deal? Of course, the biggest thing is that 17 warehouses of the salt gang were stolen." The master replied, "the murderer hasn''t been found out yet. There are many rumors outside. Some say it was made by bully, others say it was the hand of Yan Family and Longshan sect, and others say it may be the legendary heiress of Saint theft." The master added, "by the way, I heard that the salt gang has planned to send someone to investigate." "Damn Zhang Yunhao!" Mingyue''s face looks ugly. Although there is no evidence, she knows that Zhang Yunhao must have done it. No one has such courage and ability except him. "Well, I''ll contact you later." Mingyue left angrily. The master didn''t dare to stop him. He had to go back and tell elder martial sister Miao Xue the news first. ¡­¡­ In the secret place, Zhang Yunhao is giving a loud order: "rest quickly. Soon we''ll go to the next game. We''ll have a good time today." "Have a good time!" Everyone is excited and agrees loudly. They don''t feel tired at all - how can getting rich be tired? At this time, the bright moon came up with an angry face and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, I have something to tell you." "Then talk!" Zhang Yunhao took the moon to a deserted place and asked, "what do you want to say?" The bright moon broke out in an instant. She stabbed Zhang Yunhao in the head with her fingers and scolded, "is your head broken and dare to rob the warehouse of the salt gang? How many heads do you have?" "Hey, I eat on my head. If I break it, will you pay?" Zhang Yunhao knocked off Mingyue''s hand unhappily, and then said, "also, familiar is familiar. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll sue you for slander, and the salt gang warehouse is none of my business?" "Nonsense, who else dares to do such a thing besides you?" The Moon said angrily, "do you think the salt gang will tell you the evidence?" Zhang Yunhao did not admit: "I said, I didn''t do it." "Whether you did it or not, the salt gang will not let you go." Mingyue said, "they will arrest you and torture you. If you did it, it''s needless to say. Even if you didn''t do it, they will get rid of you, because they have become enemies." Zhang Yunhao knew these things long ago - this is a cruel world. However, since he dared to do it, he would not be afraid: "so what, let them come? For me, the salt gang is no different from the eight forces!" Mingyue was even more angry: "how can the eight forces be compared with the salt gang? Their means are unimaginable. This time you are dead." "Many people say I''m dead, but I''m still alive and kicking. The eight forces can''t kill me, and the salt gang can''t either." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "and again, I didn''t do it." "You..." The bright moon clenched her teeth angrily. At this time, she thought of something and said, "Zhang Yunhao, if you want to save your life, there is only one choice, that is to join us and seek Tao Pavilion." "Join the Tao seeking pavilion?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at the bright moon coldly. The bright moon was hairy when he looked at it. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at?" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "qiudaoge wants to enter huanghezhou?" Mingyue was stunned: "I wipe... How do you know?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "you told me yourself." "When did I tell you?" "What you said before is so sure, as if I can join the qiudao Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is very wrong. Can you be sure that you are just a disciple?" "Ah?" the bright moon''s eyes began to twinkle, but there was no retort. "Under what circumstances can you guarantee? Naturally, you want to win me over." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "why do you want to win me over? You can''t look at my handsome appearance. Go and raise your overall handsome index?" Hearing this, Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She rolled her eyes and said, "you''re still handsome? We begged Daoge to pull out any one that is longer than you." "At this point, things are already obvious." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "there is only one truth - you begged the Taoist pavilion to control Huang Hezhou, so you wanted to win me over, so you can say so sure, right?" Mingyue didn''t deny it. She said unhappily, "wipe, how long is your head? In a word, you can analyze so many things? It''s the same virtue as the dead girl Miao Xue." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "in fact, it was just a speculation before. The latter words just deceived you to tell the truth." "You..." The bright moon glared at Zhang Yunhao angrily, but Zhang Yunhao was happy and not afraid. He said, "I appreciate your kindness. However, I won''t join the qiudao Pavilion. If you like, you can continue to rob me. If you don''t want, you can leave at any time." "Why not join qiudao pavilion? Do you know how many people dream of this opportunity?" The bright moon was a little angry and said, "also, you know what? The order given to me by the Tao Pavilion is not to win you over at all, but to kill you and replace you." Finally, the bright moon said, "I invited you to join qiudao Pavilion, but I took a great risk!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and his eyes began to soften when he looked at the bright moon. The bright moon was a little shy and scolded, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. I''m very moved." Mingyue was a little angry and said, "ghosts have time to care about you. I don''t want to violate my principles of life." "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "but fortunately you didn''t do it according to the order of the Pope, otherwise you should have been a dead man." "Can you kill me if you''re just born?" The bright moon disdained: "it''s easy for me to kill you. Don''t you hurry to thank me for not killing?" "Really?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind the bright moon. The bright moon was shocked and turned her head quickly. She found that there was a faceless person behind her. The bright moon looked ugly, turned back and asked, "only the great master, Zhang Yunhao, who has been with you?" "Do you think I will be so careless after the eighth day of March?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I cherish my life more than anyone. Third sister, you can''t kill me, and no one can kill me." "Three younger sisters, your head." The moon turned her eyes and said angrily, "Hey, you haven''t answered yet. Why don''t you join the qiudao pavilion? You should know what a rare opportunity it is, let alone help you block the salt gang." "I know what the four words Holy Land disciples mean." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, I always want to know how to repay my kindness. Elder martial sister and master have helped me a lot. I won''t betray them. There''s no doubt about that!" This is Zhang Yunhao''s truth. He won''t turn his back on the school unless the master is sorry for him first - the devil''s gate doesn''t count. It''s acting, which is equivalent to undercover. "Ah?" The moon was stunned: "you boy is covered with bad water. How can you be so firm in this regard?" "Hey, what do you mean I''m covered with bad water?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said, "don''t say this. In short, I won''t turn my back on the school, let alone join qiudao Pavilion and master against them." "It''s really kind. It''s up to you." Mingyue snorted and then asked, "what are you going to do about the salt gang? They won''t give up. Unless you plan to stay in this secret place all your life, you won''t escape." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the salt gang is really terrible, but Huang Hezhou is not the territory of the salt gang. What to worry about? Their strength here is not as good as the eight forces!" The Moon said, "how can it be so simple? It''s a holy land. There are a lot of ways to get rid of you. Maybe even heaven and man will go out. After all, this time is not a small thing." "Will the eight forces allow other heavenly beings to enter huanghezhou? Besides, there is no one behind me. They will not send heavenly beings to deal with a young generation." "Even if they don''t send out heaven and man, they..." What else does the moon want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "as long as we don''t send out heaven and man, there''s nothing to be afraid of. They have inside information, don''t I?" Before waiting for the moon to say anything, Zhang Yunhao asked, "I''m fine here, but how about you?" Chapter 215 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, Mingyue was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter with me?" "How do you explain to qiudao pavilion?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "didn''t you screw things up?" "What can I tell you?" Mingyue snorted and said, "that little Taoist almost killed my mother. She wanted to tell me!" "Little Taoist?" "My younger martial sister is a female crown. Like you, she is full of heart and mind. She calculates me every day." Mingyue reminded: "by the way, you should be careful. The girl will never give up. She will continue to calculate you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care: "just a little girl." "Don''t underestimate her. She is not only intelligent, but also gossip." "What is gossip deduction? Don''t tell me it''s divination?" "It''s divination." Mingyue explained, "my younger martial sister has become a sky level martial arts future star Sutra. This skill can open the future soul of the sea, so she has some special abilities, but the accuracy is not high." "Know the soul in the sea? Future star Sutra? Sky level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed and he was no stranger to know the sea spirit - his little fatalistic skill was to open the sea spirit. In fact, there are not many such skills, but it is very difficult to practice successfully. Basically, 99 people will die if 100 people practice them. Therefore, those who can open the sea soul are geniuses and difficult to deal with! "I don''t intersect with her. She can''t calculate me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "no, let''s go and grab the next one." Mingyue''s eyes lit up when she heard the word rob: "OK, let''s rob more while you''re not killed by the salt gang." Zhang Yunhao rolled up his eyes: "I said, do you want to annoy me and inherit my inheritance?" The moon seemed to have discovered the new world and said excitedly, "that''s a good idea, brother. If you die, remember to give me all your inheritance. I''m your only relative in the world." Zhang Yunhao make complaints about integrity: "usually Zhang Yunhao is called" brother ". The Moon said naturally, "can you change money for moral integrity?" ¡­¡­ Next, Zhang Yunhao robbed three times in a row, each time very smoothly. Now it''s the fourth time. Zhang Yunhao is directing the robbery, while Mingyue follows the signs on the ground to a small mountain, where a little Taoist is waiting for her. Seeing the little Taoist, the moon turned her eyes, rubbed each other''s hair and said, "you found it." "Bad elder martial sister, don''t rub my hair. It will be messy." Xiaodaogu is Miao Xue. She knocked off Mingyue''s hand, said a word of dissatisfaction, and then said proudly: "take the place where the bully robbed for the first time as the starting point, and find out what''s difficult for you through calculation and deduction." Speaking of this, the little Taoist tilted her head and said, "however, the little bully transfers the portal faster than I thought. How did he do it?" The bright moon rolled her eyes: "you ask me who I''ll ask? The secret of that guy." "He must have a big secret, otherwise he could not have created so many miracles." As she spoke, the little Taoist looked up and down at the moon, and then said with a smile, "bad elder martial sister, you are as young as me now." "I''m different from you. You''ve been so small and flat all your life, and I can grow up at any time." The moon giggled: "this is the price you calculated too much." "Nonsense, I''ve calculated. In a few years, I''ll get bigger." Miao Xue was very dissatisfied with her mouth. Then she looked positive and talked about the subject: "elder martial sister, don''t you plan to finish the task of zongmen?" "What''s your point? You almost didn''t kill me!" Mingyue snorted and said, "I wanted to do it before, but there was a great master hidden around him. If I hadn''t acted according to my circumstances, I would be a dead man now." "There is a great master hidden around him?" Miao Xue questioned, "since it''s hidden, it''s impossible to stand next to the bully. How can you stop you?" Mingyue said angrily, "I can kill Zhang Yunhao, but the great master can also kill me. I don''t want to die together." Miao Xue stared at the moon and said slowly, "elder martial sister, you not only didn''t do it, but also told the truth to the bully, didn''t you?" The Moon said silently, "I wipe. How many minds do you guys have? Can you guess?" "With the intelligence and ruthlessness of the bully, if you really do it, you can''t hide it from him." Miao Xue said, "if you can be so alive now, it means you didn''t do it to him." Mingyue asked, "how do you know I told the truth to the bully?" Miao Xue explained: "you are a person who can''t hide your mind. Now you are so relaxed, you must have told the matter." "So what? I don''t want it. Does that bastard figure it out by himself?" The bright moon rubbed Miao Xue''s hair and was very crazy - what kind of world is this? How do you always have demons? Miao Xue shouted, "it''s messy. It''s really messy. Bad elder martial sister, stop it quickly. My hair crown is going to fall off." "If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Your hair crown is heavy. I don''t know why you always like to wear it?" Mingyue snorted, but also stopped, and took the initiative to comb miaoyue''s hair - she said she hated miaoyue, but she still loved her younger martial sister very much. "Elder martial sister, did you invite little overlord to join qiudao pavilion?" Miao Xue asked again, "with his current value, the identity of an inner disciple can still be given to him." "I asked. He didn''t want to join because he didn''t want to betray his school." Mingyue shook her head and said, "moreover, his heart should be on the side of the imperial court, not with us." "Well, that''s right. The wizard County of the little overlord is well managed, and even the great Confucian praised it." Miao Xue nodded and then said, "in that case, there is only one way." The bright moon tied a hairpin for Miao Xue and said, "what''s the way? Miao Xue, don''t despise Zhang Yunhao. That guy, like you, basically belongs to the inhuman level." "It''s simple, just pretending to be you." Miao Xue smiled and pointed at Mingyue''s chest, making her unable to move. As soon as the moon''s face changed, she asked in a hurry, "wonderful snow, what are you doing?" "You told the bully. The bully must trust you now. He never thought you would assassinate him." Miao Xue said proudly, "I will pretend to be you, close to him, and then kill him." Mingyue hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive. There are at least four great masters around him. You will die." "I brought a special bell. As soon as the bully dies, the great master controlled by his brain eating poison will lose consciousness." Miao Xue said confidently, "as for Ouyang Feng and the great master of the three wonders, hum, I''m the one who asks for the Tao Pavilion. Do they dare to fight me? Just say a few words and they will surrender!" "Besides, I didn''t come alone." Miao Xue finally said, "soon, I will be able to take over everything from the bully and help zongmen control huanghezhou." "This..." Mingyue was stunned. She had to admit that the success rate of Miao Xue''s plan was very high. At this time, the bright moon thought of something, and her face was a little ugly: "that''s how you calculated from the beginning?" "No, it''s just a follow-up plan." Miao Xue smiled and turned her body into a bright moon. At the same time, she said, "elder martial sister, it''s good that you are almost as young as me now, otherwise you really can''t become you." Mingyue anxiously persuades, "Miao Xue, think clearly. Zhang Yunhao is not so easy to deal with." "No matter how difficult it is, it''s not my opponent. I''m the most powerful!" Miao Xue said proudly on her face, then raised her hand and planned to peel Mingyue''s clothes. "Well, I don''t mind if you take off your clothes, but I don''t know if you mind?" At this time, a voice suddenly came not far away. The bright moon and Miao Xue were stunned at the same time. Qi Qi looked in the direction of the sound, but saw Zhang Yunhao coming slowly. At the same time, three faceless people appeared around them and surrounded them. Miao Xue said with an incredible face, "how can you be here? I let uncle Yan and Uncle Li watch around?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because I came from heaven. By the way, don''t expect them to save you. Master Ouyang and master Sanjue are dealing with them." Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, there was a fierce battle in the distance. It was obvious that several great masters had met. Miao Xue was not afraid, but was a little dissatisfied: "how did you know I was here?" "Qiudao Pavilion can contact the moon once, and naturally it can contact the moon for the second time. Before I saw her sneak away, I knew that qiudao Pavilion came again. To tell the truth, it was faster than I thought." Zhang Yunhao replied, "whether for myself or her safety, I have to come and have a look. As a result, I heard that someone wanted to hurt me. Tut Tut, no wonder you grew up and your heart is so poisonous." Miao Xue snorted coldly, "joke, there are only winners and losers in this world. What''s poisonous? Also, I''m only sixteen years old. It''s normal not to grow up." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s only like this at the age of 16, and 26 is not much. However, your 16-year-old is a congenital environment. It''s really not simple." "I''m a genius." Miao Xue was a little proud and then said, "bully, I admit defeat this time. You let me go and we''ll play later." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became bleak: "still want to leave? Little Taoist, the adult world is very cruel. There is no such good thing. Do you think it''s a family?" Miao Xue raised her head and said, "of course it''s not a family, but you can''t kill me and don''t dare to kill me. You have no other way except to let me go." "Is there anything I Zhang Yunhao dare not do in this world?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and asked the three faceless people to start. At this time, the Moon said anxiously: "Zhang Yunhao, let Miao Xue leave. Her identity is very special. Moreover, you can''t kill her. She has the separation of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "is it the separation of FA Xiang again?" "That''s right. My mother is heaven and man, my father is heaven and man, my grandfather is the yuan God, and my grandmother is heaven and man. I have four layers of Dharma phase separation. Do you want to try?" Miao Xue is proud. She is the only one who bullies people. Who dares to bully her? "I wipe! Your whole family is heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help yelling. What family is this? Is it so powerful? Yuanshen is the next realm of heaven and man. Before Wuxian Empire and Wuxian, it is divided into nine realms: practice body realm, true Qi realm, Shenhai realm, innate realm, master realm, bulk master realm, heaven and man realm, Yuanshen realm and Guiyi realm (wusheng). This wonderful snow is definitely the strongest martial second generation Zhang Yunhao has ever seen. Mingyue was also a little speechless. She said, "Zhang Yunhao, what Miao Xue said is true. You can''t kill her or her. Let her go." "It''s not like I haven''t killed a guy who has a law of separation?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if I guessed correctly, you can only use one layer of your four layers of separation. If you could use four layers, you would have killed me." Miao Xue Leng hum: "so what? Even if there is only one layer of Dharma, I can lose both of you. Besides, do you dare to kill me?" "I dare not, really dare not." Zhang Yunhao said honestly, "even if I''m bold, I don''t dare to kill the second generation of Wu like you. It''s definitely looking for death." "I dare you." Miao Xuedun was proud and Mingyue was relieved. It seems that Zhang Yunhao still knows that he is afraid. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed his subject and said, "however, I don''t have to kill you. I just want to make your stomach big. In this case, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are heaven and man and earn a lot." "Ah?" Miao Xuedun was as numb as a chicken, and the bright moon rolled her eyes. Zhang Yunhao, an asshole, said such words at the beginning. It''s really his nature. At this time, Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at Miao Xue maliciously. Miao Xuedun covered his chest and looked at Zhang Yunhao warily: "you, you, don''t come here, otherwise I''ll break my heart." Just when Miao Xue was afraid and nervous and in chaos, suddenly, three great masters launched spiritual attacks at the same time. The three powerful spirits hit Miao Xue''s sea like three sledgehammers, and Miao Xue was stunned on the spot. "What about the separation of FA and Xiang?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Because of Zhang Qing, he had studied the separation of FA Xiang in detail and was very clear about the weakness of the separation of FA Xiang - it was recorded in the demon elimination alliance. Dharma phase separation is very powerful, but unless you encounter life danger, you must take the initiative to summon to appear. Therefore, as long as you instantly stun each other with a powerful spiritual attack, Dharma phase separation is useless. Of course, it''s not easy. Now, for example, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t make Miao Xue in chaos, even if the great master launched a spiritual attack, she would have time to summon the Dharma phase separation! In short, things that are not your own can not be perfect. Even if you have the separation of Dharma phase, you may still die! Then, Zhang Yunhao walked to miaoshue with a proud face. The bright moon was very anxious: "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, you don''t really want to do that kind of thing? I tell you, that kind of thing will also stimulate the separation of Dharma. Moreover, I will turn my face with you, really turn my face." "Who do you think I am? I''m not a good man, but I can''t do that." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, squatted beside Miao Xue and said, "I just put some things into Miao Xue''s body." "Put it into Miao Xue''s body, that''s not... Eh..." The bright moon was stunned and was about to scold, but she saw a red light in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. She was shocked and hurried to shout, "Zhang Yunhao, no!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the cry of the moon, slapped miaoshue on the shoulder, and the red light immediately penetrated into her body. Chapter 216 Seeing that the curse has entered Miao Xue''s body, Mingyue can only stop shouting. She said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, your curse is powerful enough to ignore the separation of FA Xiang." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "isn''t that nonsense? Hum, no one can calculate, but I don''t pay the price!" The bright moon couldn''t see Zhang Yunhao''s proud appearance. She hummed coldly, "what''s proud? It''s just a curse. Do you think you can really control the younger martial sister? There are not only heaven and man, but also the yuan God behind her!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Hey, don''t talk about the yuan God. Even the martial saint can''t solve this curse." The moon asked suspiciously, "is it so powerful? The martial saint can''t solve it?" "That''s the history of the curse you don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao said: "thousands of years ago, even the loyal and faithful martial saints died on this curse, and the whole family was destroyed! This is the curse issued by Xiaoya Xianbing, the immortal curse." "Even Wu Sheng is dead?" Mingyue was stunned. She looked at Miao Xue and sighed, "it seems that the little martial sister has really planted this time. Tut Tut, Zhang Yunhao, you are so powerful. Even the little martial sister can''t fight you." "Your younger martial sister is really smart, but she lacks a little experience and experience." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, then helped Mingyue unlock the acupoints and said, "hold her and go back to the secret place with me." Mingyue picked up Miao Xue according to her words and then asked, "how are you going to deal with the younger martial sister? Don''t go too far, otherwise qiudao Pavilion won''t let you go." Zhang Yunhao sighed, "don''t worry, I''m measured. It''s better to have a background. Calculators are not afraid of being retaliated." Mingyue hummed, "isn''t this nonsense? If you are willing to join the qiudao Pavilion, you also have a background." "If you can''t even insist on yourself, how can you climb to the peak of martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t regret it at all. His ego was very firm - this was what master taught. "Dead brain." The bright moon cut, but she was a little impressed in her heart - if someone else had abandoned the school and joined the holy land, what did the four words "disciples of the holy land mean? Who doesn''t know? A holy land quota is enough to turn teachers and disciples against each other, let relatives kill each other and make the Jianghu bloody! Miao Xue is done, but the two great masters she brought are still fighting with Ouyang great master. One of the two great masters also has pseudo heavenly soldiers, so it is not weaker than the downwind! Zhang Yunhao came over with the bright moon and shouted, "Miao Xue has fallen into my hands. Surrender immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Miao Xue was in a coma, the great master called Uncle Yan by Miao Xue immediately shouted with surprise and anger: "what''s the matter with Miao Xue? If something happens to her, don''t say you Zhang Yunhao, even the Nangong family can''t afford it!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "it depends on you whether something will happen to her. Surrender immediately. Don''t let me say it again!" Another great master Uncle Li shouted, "Mingyue, do you want to betray qiudao pavilion?" "Hello, Uncle Li, where are the three great masters here? What do you want me to do? I can''t make it even if I give my life to benevolence." Mingyue turned her eyes and then said, "surrender. Anyway, you can''t fight. Don''t worry. You won''t have anything to do with me. Don''t you know how much I hurt younger martial sister?" "Who says we can''t fight?" Uncle Yan said angrily, "if they don''t have pseudo heavenly soldiers, I''ll fight two of them!" Ouyang Feng sneered at the speech and said, "weapons are also one of the strengths. Besides, you are a great master of the holy land. You don''t even have pseudo heavenly soldiers. How do you mean?" "What did you say..." Uncle Yan was so angry that Mingyue said with a smile: "Zhang Yunhao, this is the reason why the application for a pseudo heavenly soldier failed. Even in the holy land, it is impossible to have a pseudo heavenly soldier." "No wonder you are so unruly." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "OK, don''t fight again, otherwise I''m really rude." Uncle Yan and Uncle Li looked at each other and reluctantly gave up resistance. After all, their strength was insufficient, and Miao Xue still fell into the hands of the bully. They could only surrender! "Seal their acupoints and treat them with courtesy. The Taoist Pavilion is not our enemy. The bright moon is my sister." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Uncle Yan and Uncle Li couldn''t help but look at the bright moon in surprise. How did you become the little bully''s sister? Are you much older than him? The bright moon suddenly blushed and shouted angrily, "can''t I lose my bet?" "Shame." Uncle Li muttered. He was a little relaxed. There should be no big problem with the relationship of the bright moon. It''s just bargaining. "Qiudao Pavilion is a good helper to the door. You are unlucky for the eight forces." The matter of seeking the Tao pavilion was temporarily solved. Zhang Yunhao looked at the comatose Miao Xue and provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." Miao Xue woke up and found herself lying in a strange bed. She suddenly remembered what had happened before and hurriedly checked her clothes. Suddenly her face turned white because her coat was missing. Just then, there was a sigh nearby. Miao Xue quickly turned her head and found that it was the elder martial sister Mingyue sighing. At the same time, she also looked at her with compassionate eyes. Miao Xue''s face became more and more pale. She stammered in a frightened, trembling, nervous and frightened voice: "elder martial sister, am I given by that bastard, that bastard, give..." Mingyue sighed again and stopped talking. After repeating this three times, she said, "younger martial sister, Zhang Yunhao did put that thing in your body... Your offspring..." "That bastard really... Really enlarged... My stomach..." Miao Xue was fooled. There was no blood on her face. She fell into the abyss of despair. She sat for a while and didn''t respond. Seeing Miao Xue like this, Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. She hurriedly covered her face with her hands, and then buried her head in her knees. "I''ll kill that bastard and then kill myself. I''ll never give birth to that bastard." Miao Xue thought that Mingyue was sad for herself. She was crazy, gnashing her teeth and roaring hysterically. She completely lost her reason. Mingyue finally couldn''t help laughing. She was looking forward and backward, earth shaking, and even tears came down - for many years, she finally calculated miaoyue once. It was so fun. "Ah?" Miao Xue was stunned when she saw this, then reacted, stared at the bright moon with murderous eyes, and asked angrily, "bright moon, did you cheat me?" Although she was angry, Miao Xue was also happy - if Mingyue was lying to her, Zhang Yunhao must have done nothing to her! "Silly girl, if Zhang Yunhao really did something to you, how can you be so alive?" Mingyue continued to laugh and said, "besides, can''t you feel what you''ve done?" "What''s the matter with my coat?" "I did. Your clothes are dirty." Miao Xue asked again, "what does that sentence mean before... Put it in again, and later generations..." "Zhang Yunhao did put something in your body, but it''s not that kind of thing. Your mind is too dirty." Mingyue said with a disdain on her face, but after that, she couldn''t help laughing. It was so interesting. "Mingyue, I''ll kill you!" Miao Xue couldn''t help it. She pinched the moon with her hand. The moon fled to one side with a smile, and then continued to make fun of her. The two women made trouble for a long time and made their hair loose. Then Miao Xue thought of something and asked, "bad elder martial sister, what did that bastard put into my body? What does it have to do with my offspring?" Referring to this matter, Mingyue also frowned a little. She said, "it does matter. He cursed you. He will inherit the curse." Miao Xue said with disdain when she heard the speech: "curse? Cut, it''s really a countryman. I''ll go back to my grandpa and lift it in minutes." "This curse is not so simple. It was caused by Xiaoya Xianbing. Even the martial saint was killed." Mingyue shook her head and introduced the curse in detail. Miao Xue''s face immediately changed: "it''s impossible. That bastard must be scaring you. He can''t control such a strong curse." "It should be true." Mingyue briefly talked about the rebirth alliance again. Miao Xuedun was very dignified. She asked in some panic, "what does that bastard want to do?" "I don''t know what he wants to do. Who told you to annoy him? That guy is a watchful eye." Mingyue sighed and then said, "however, there should be no big deal. Remember not to provoke him again." "In my dream, I dare to curse me like this. I won''t let him go." Miao Xue suffered such a big loss and was scared half to death by the bright moon before. How can she just forget it? Said gnashing his teeth. The moon frowned and then said, "put on your clothes. I''ll take you to ask those people of the rebirth alliance to find out the details of this curse." Miao Xue knew Mingyue''s mind, nodded and said, "well, I don''t believe that curse is so strong." At the moment, Zhang Yunhao has finished the robbery, and the people of the rebirth alliance are in the secret place, so Miao Xue quickly got the information she wanted, and the more she knows, the more dignified her mood is - Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie, this curse is extremely terrible! Miao Xue angrily went to Zhang Yunhao to settle accounts: "this bastard, I''m going to kill him, but he cursed me like this!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao was talking to Mrs. Bai in the city master''s house: "Mrs. Bai, have you bought the weapons?" "My Lord." Mrs. Bai is now respectful to Zhang Yunhao from the bottom of her heart. She said: "it''s easy to buy prefecture level weapons, but the pseudo heavenly soldiers are completely out of stock. Even the shenhammer door needs to be customized." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the reputation of shenhammer gate?" "The reputation of shenhammer gate is excellent. It is comparable to the God of wealth Pavilion. It is very different from the overbearing salt gang." "In that case, you can customize some fake heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "it''s a waste not to convert so many materials into combat power." "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange it." Mrs. Bai''s admiration on her face is really worthy of being a bully. Others can customize one at most. He has several in one mouth. After Mrs. Bai left, Zhang Yunhao went into the equipment warehouse and put all the weapons in the storage space - let the little crow eat! If other people see this scene, they will go crazy, because the food of the little crow is prefecture level weapons, and its value is unimaginable - most of them can''t even afford a prefecture level weapon. "There''s a lot of money to rob, but there''s such a bottomless hole. It''s not enough to spend. Hey, that''s me. How can others afford such immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the little crow and sighed. Jinshan and Yinhai can''t afford the consumption of the little crow. However, if it can be cultivated, it must be worth more. As soon as the little crow finished eating, the moon and Miao Xue came to the door. Miao Xue, with red eyes, shouted angrily to Zhang Yunhao, "asshole, lift the curse on me, or I won''t let you go." Zhang Yunhao said casually, "OK, bring Xiaoya Xianbing and I''ll help you lift it." Miao Xue was stunned and then angrily said, "Xiaoya immortal soldier? Where did I get the immortal soldier?" Zhang Yunhao had a helpless expression on his face: "if you kill me without Xianbing, I can''t lift the curse." Miao Xueqi''s eyes stared round: "then you curse me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "who let you hurt me? Hum, if I don''t curse you, will you stop?" Miao Xue still wanted to get angry. Mingyue asked, "Zhang Yunhao, you really can''t solve this curse?" "Unless you get Xiaoya Xianbing, no one can solve it." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "however, I can help suppress it. As long as I am here, this curse will never happen." What is the subtext of this sentence? Miaoyue was very clear. She trembled angrily: "you threaten me?" "I just threatened you. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers with a cold face and said, "if you don''t want to become a bloody ghost, just give it to me. Do you think it''s still your business now?" With the snap of Zhang Yunhao''s fingers, a large number of blood lines immediately appeared on Miao Xue. She was shocked and screamed. The bright moon hurriedly said, "Zhang Yunhao, stop quickly, stop quickly." Zhang Yunhao snorted and snapped his fingers. The blood lines on Miao Xue quickly subsided, as if it were just an illusion. Miao Xue patted her chest with lingering fear. Her eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were full of resentment, and there was a trace of fear - the fear of the curse. "With your cleverness, what''s my idea? You know very well. You should be glad that you are my sister''s junior sister. Otherwise, you think I will use such soft means?" Zhang Yunhao came over, pinched Miao Xue''s face, and then strode out of here: "when you want to understand, come back to me." "This bastard..." Miao Xueqi''s seven tricks smoke. When did she suffer such a big loss from childhood? She has never been suppressed like this - with her identity and intelligence, she has always been invincible. "This guy is tying your life to his life. It''s a good means." Mingyue shook her head. Miaoyue snorted. She naturally knew what Zhang Yunhao wanted to do, but she couldn''t think of any way to break the game. The curse was too powerful. At this time, miaoshue thought of something and asked the moon, "who is her sister? Which senior sister?" The moon''s face froze! Chapter 217 In the city Lord''s house, Mingyue and Miao Xue came to Zhang Yunhao again. At this time, Miao Xue had recovered her calmness. She asked coldly, "don''t say much else. What conditions do you want to let me leave?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue with appreciation and said, "refreshing, how many people have come to the Tao Pavilion this time?" "There are twelve great masters and dozens of masters entering huanghezhou." Miao Xue replied, "as for the others, you don''t need to know." "You''re begging the Taoist Pavilion. Of course, it''s none of my business." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "little Taoist, if you want to leave, you can let the twelve great masters dress up as faceless people to help me once." Miao Xue speculated, "do you want to fight a big city?" "No, I''m going to ambush the great master." Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and added a box: "I have bought so many brain eating insects that I always have to use them." In order to avoid going through gangs, Zhang Yunhao didn''t just buy a brain Eater - it''s a big deal to sell these brain eaters on the black market. The price won''t be too low. After all, this kind of thing is a best seller. In fact, Zhang Yunhao has swept away the brain eating insects in Huang Hezhou - there are only nine things that can control the great master. It is impossible to produce in mass, just as rare as the pseudo heavenly soldiers. "You want me to help you control those great masters?" Miao Xue thought for a moment and said, "I can help you, but in fact, you don''t have to do these things. As long as you are willing to join qiudao Pavilion, you can get everything!" "Needless to say, I Zhang Yunhao will not betray the school." Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue and said faintly, "in fact, what I did to you has already broken this road." Miao Xue sneered: "so cruel, are you afraid of shaking yourself?" "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, I don''t mind if you ask Daoge to enter huanghezhou, if you can balance the eight forces." "Hum, who can stop what we want to do?" Miao Xue snorted and then said, "OK, I promise your terms. When it''s done, you''ll let me go." "No problem, but you can''t leave the secret place until it''s done." Zhang Yunhao nodded and then looked at the bright moon: "three younger sisters, you work hard to find the great master of qiudao Pavilion." "Call me three younger sisters again, and I''ll beat you." Mingyue looked unhappy. Miao Xue was stunned when she heard the speech, and then suddenly realized: "elder martial sister Mingyue, you are his sister? By the way, aren''t you older than him?" "I''ll never be 16 years old. Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me quickly. Finish it early and let you recover your freedom." The bright moon pulls away the wonderful snow unhappily, so as not to continue to lose face. Miao Xue''s identity is unusual. The twelve great masters can only promise. In this way, Zhang Yunhao has a full 17 great masters in his hands. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "now, who ambushes who?" ¡­¡­ This was the second day when the three families and five sects decided to transfer their property. Because the notice was late and there were more things, many places were still transferring the next day. For example, the wind city of Fire Dance Gate! "Zhang Yunhao, that bastard, not only robbed Miss Black Rose, but also made us afraid every day. Damn it." A congenital warrior shouted as he drove the carriage. "Yes, I heard that many people were robbed yesterday. I hope you don''t find us." Another warrior sighed, "most of our family''s possessions are here. If I''m robbed, I can only commit suicide." A hired martial arts practitioner nearby sneered at his speech - he usually swaggered at the fire dance door. Now do you know he''s afraid? "If only the bully really came, I will surrender immediately." The warrior secretly expected that, in fact, he was not the first one to think so. When Zhang Yunhao robbed yesterday, many people took the initiative to surrender. These people don''t know that there are twelve great masters hidden in their team! Yes, twelve. The fire dance door is the next heavy book. "If the bully dares to come, he will die." The leader of the twelve great masters is a female great master, called Yaoguang great master. She is looking forward to Zhang Yunhao''s arrival, and then break him into pieces! Just when people in the team were different, suddenly, a transmission light door appeared in front of them, and then a dense number of bloody monsters poured out of the light door and rushed frantically towards the transportation team. "Here comes the bully!" The whole team suddenly became chaotic. Some hurriedly ran away with their belongings, some immediately fell on the ground, and others directly started at their own people. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao really came, a great master was pleasantly surprised, "ha ha, our luck is so good, great master Yaoguang, hurry up!" Master Yaoguang was also very excited, but she didn''t lose her calmness: "don''t worry, everyone get down and wait until Zhang Yunhao comes out. This time, he can''t escape anyway." "OK." People nodded one after another, and then lay on the ground, waiting for the opportunity. Soon, Zhang Yunhao came out of the portal with two great masters and a group of faceless people. He said arrogantly, "grab me and don''t leave them a piece of silver." "Yes, bully!" The crowd rushed up excitedly. However, Ouyang Feng, the three great masters, and the three great masters without faces did not move and had been protecting Zhang Yunhao. Although master Yaoguang was anxious, they didn''t start immediately because Zhang Yunhao was too close to the portal and had time to escape. Before long, Zhang Yunhao moved - several masters were fighting to the death, and Zhang Yunhao took the great master to clear the scene. "Here comes the opportunity." Great master Yaoguang secretly gave a voice to other great masters. When Zhang Yunhao cleaned up the masters, the twelve of them launched together and surrounded Zhang Yunhao''s six people at once. The huge momentum almost collapsed into the void. "Great master?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed dramatically and hurriedly asked the five great masters to come back to protect himself. A great master said proudly, "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, didn''t you expect? Your time of death is coming!" "Zhang Yunhao, how can you be arrogant now?" "You''ve done a lot of evil, and now the retribution is coming." "Were you happy with what you robbed before? How happy are you now?" "Zhang Yunhao, I''m going to tear you to pieces. You dare to offend our fire dance sect. You really don''t know how to live or die!" "Zhang Yunhao, now kneel down and hand over everything. I''ll make you die faster." ¡­¡­ A group of great masters ridiculed you and me. They were not talkative people, but Zhang Yunhao really made them angry and talked more naturally. "Great master? Is Zhang Yunhao blocked by the great master?" At this time, others also noticed the appearance of the twelve great masters and were overjoyed. Many people gloated at Zhang Yunhao and made you arrogant. Are you dead this time? Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to pay attention to the things around him. He pretended to be surprised and angry and asked the great masters, "Why are you here?" "Zhang Yunhao, you are a smart man. Unfortunately, you are blinded by greed. Otherwise, you should know why we are here!" Master Yaoguang said proudly, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Hand over the jade pendant, otherwise, you will know what life is better than death!" Zhang Yunhao, who had just returned a face of "fear", suddenly sneered: "do you think you''re going to eat me?" "Do you think you can turn the table?" A great master disdained and said, "you are really smart, but in the face of absolute strength, how can you be smart? Can you turn into seven great masters?" Other great masters laughed: "ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I can''t change the seven great masters, but the twelve great masters are still OK." "Twelve great masters?" Everyone was stunned, and then felt something. Qi Qi turned his head and found that twelve powerful faceless people surrounded them in turn! Master Yaoguang was shocked and said, "twelve great masters? How is this possible? Zhang Yunhao, where did you get so many great masters?" Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more brightly: "guess?" A great master thought of something and exclaimed, "it''s the imperial court. The imperial court supports you, great master?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "imagination is really rich, but it doesn''t matter where you support. The important thing is that you''re finished. Do it. Don''t let them run away." With Zhang Yunhao''s order, 17 great masters inside and outside shot at the same time. They almost had a fake heavenly soldier in their hands. The great master of huowumen couldn''t stop it, and fell into the disadvantage in an instant. "Everyone runs away immediately. If they can''t escape, they will break their heart before they are caught." Grand Master Yaoguang gave orders to break through. Unfortunately, there were blood monsters around them. These bloody monsters are nothing but a congenital realm. For the great master, it is a slap - but the delay of a slap is enough to make them unable to escape. Soon, one of the great masters was knocked unconscious, and the rest were in despair. However, no one immediately broke their heart - it was not easy to become a great master. How could they be willing to die before the last moment? Because of this mentality, most of them were knocked out - it was too late for them to break their heart. In the end, only grand master Yaoguang succeeded in breaking her heart - although she was just a woman, she was more decisive than most men. "The great masters of the fire dance sect have lost?" The people around looked at the defeated great masters with unbelievable faces. They didn''t expect that the little overlord could turn defeat into victory. They were scared and ran away one by one, but it was too late. They couldn''t escape - it was risky to watch the excitement. "Hahaha! A complete victory!" Zhang Yunhao laughed excitedly, but just then, the twelve great masters of qiudao Pavilion suddenly surrounded Zhang Yunhao and others. It was obvious that the comers were not good. At the same time, these people use the sound insulation force field to isolate the sound here - they don''t want to reveal the identity of qiudao Pavilion! "You..." When Mingyue saw what he wanted to say, Uncle Li said, "Mingyue, you are the one who asks for the Tao Pavilion." "The younger martial sister is in his hand, you..." Mingyue also wanted to persuade Uncle Li, "this is Miao Xue''s plan." Mingyue was stunned: "Miao Xue''s plan, she will try her best to ambush the bully?" "Yes, take the plan." Uncle Li sneered: "Zhang Yunhao, you are really smart, but you are so greedy that you dare to let us work for you? You really don''t know what to do and throw yourself into the net! Ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao tut sneered: "are you going to turn your face? The holy land is so capricious!" "It''s not us, it''s you." Uncle Li said, "Miao Xue appreciates you very much. If you are willing to join our qiudao Pavilion, you can let bygones be bygones. Zhang Yunhao, this is an opportunity that others dream of." As soon as this remark came out, Ouyang Feng and others were surprised. Qiudao Pavilion actually invited Zhang Yunhao to join? That''s holy land! The people looked at Zhang Yunhao with envy, jealousy and hatred. No one didn''t know what the words "holy disciples" meant. Just beyond everyone''s expectation, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''ve said many times that I won''t betray my school!" Everyone was shocked to the extreme. It was a holy land. How many people cried and begged to join, but Zhang Yunhao refused? Ouyangfeng couldn''t help persuading: "bully, that''s a holy land, and now..." Zhang Yunhao said displeased, "master Ouyang, I know." Ouyang Feng can only shut up and look at Zhang Yunhao with both incomprehension, regret and admiration - how many can resist the temptation of the holy land? In the world of Wuxian, it is not uncommon to betray the school - there is not much benevolence, righteousness and morality in this world! Of course, in the eyes of most people, Zhang Yunhao is a fool. "I didn''t expect you to be so firm, bully." Uncle Li looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise and then said, "little overlord, if you don''t join us, we can only use strong ones!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "aren''t you afraid of something wrong with Miao Xue?" "Of course not. There are brain eating insects in the holy land of ten thousand insects. We also have Daofu in the Taoist Pavilion." Uncle Li said, "when you become a puppet, Miao Xue will be fine, and we will get everything." "Is this retribution? I turned others into puppets, and now I have become puppets myself." Zhang Yunhao laughed at himself, and then said with an unfathomable smile, "but are you so sure you can hold me?" Uncle Yan sneered and said, "can you still change twelve great masters?" The twelve great masters were sneering. Mingyue sighed and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you lost this time. You''d better join the qiudao Pavilion. At this point, your master won''t blame you." "I believe master will not blame me, but I will blame myself." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "besides, I didn''t lose. Why surrender?" Uncle Li stepped forward impatiently: "bully, we don''t have time to waste with you. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being impolite." "Bully, who is bully?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly smiled, but a crisp female voice came out of his mouth. Chapter 218 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s sudden female voice, the people were stunned. Mingyue heard the voice and asked in surprise, "is this voice... Sisi?" "Miss Mingyue, it''s me." "Zhang Yunhao" tore the mask off his face and replaced it with a beautiful face, which was Zhang Yunhao''s maid Sisi! Uncle Li was shocked and asked, "how could it be you? Zhang Yunhao?" "Do you think adults are in your plan?" Si Si sneered: "it''s me from beginning to end. Adults haven''t gone out of the secret place at all." "In the secret place?" Uncle Li, they reacted very quickly and flew away to the secret place for the first time. Si Si smiled coldly and didn''t stop them. Soon, these great masters rushed into the portal of transmission, and the next second, they were all bounced back. The limits of the secret realm have changed! Si Si scoffed: "no one can enter the secret place without adults!" "Damn it!" Uncle Li scolded, then turned his head and said to Si fiercely, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "I''m afraid, but adults will avenge me." Thought proudly said, "don''t forget, great master, the wonderful snow is still in adults'' hands." "You..." Uncle Li was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Sisi. He threw a rat repellent. This time, they lost. "Tut Tut, I''ll say, bully, it''s so easy to calculate. This guy really has a lot of mind." Mingyue tut praised him. Master Ouyang and others also laughed. The bully is really worthy of being a bully. It''s a dream to plan on him! Uncle Yan said, "Hey, Mingyue, which side are you on?" The moon turned her eyes and said, "I''m not on either side. Forget it. I''ll go with you later. If it goes on like this, I''ll be crazy." At this time, Sisi said, "please perform your duties, or maybe your miss miaoshue will hold two for three years." "Three years to hold two?" The twelve great masters were as black as iron. Uncle Li said, "I recognize the planting, but the little overlord must release Miao Xue, otherwise we will never give up." Si Si sneered: "don''t worry, adults are trustworthy, different from you." The twelve great masters hummed together, but they couldn''t refute it. They were extremely oppressed. The big picture is settled! Then, ouyangfeng and his disciples sent the eleven great masters'' captives to the secret place. In the process, Uncle Li and his disciples stood far away and had no chance to produce any moths. In the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Miao Xue, "it seems that you don''t have a chance to have a son for me." "Who will bear you a son?" Miao Xue was angry and then said fiercely, "Zhang Yunhao, this time you won, but we''re not finished." "If it''s not over, it''s not over." Zhang Yunhao waved carelessly: "you can go." Because it was too easy, Miao Xue was somewhat suspicious: "do you really let me go?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, why do you keep you? With your body, do you think I''m really interested in having a son with you?" "You... Zhang Yunhao, wait for me!" Miao Xue left angrily and vowed to make Zhang Yunhao look good. Zhang Yunhao ignored Miao Xue who left. He looked at the eleven unconscious great masters on the ground and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "the eleven great masters have made a mistake now." Zhang Yunhao was very kind. Before he started, he gave these great masters a chance to surrender! Most of the great masters yelled at this and didn''t mean to surrender at all. However, there were also two great masters who wavered. The two great masters were afraid of death, and they were very worried about their family - if they died, the family would either weaken or be divided by others. In other words, because of the family, they dare not surrender! "I know what you''re worried about, but you can pretend to be controlled by me, so you don''t have to worry about being retaliated by the fire dance door." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it won''t be long before I will deal with the eight forces. At that time, you can go back to the family in a fair way. Moreover, those who follow me will be rich and rich." Finally, the two great masters chose to surrender. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied, and then planted a curse on them - the heart of defending people must be! As for the nine great masters who would rather die than surrender, they naturally become blood puppets. It is worth mentioning that the number of places occupied by the great masters and the innate martial arts is the same. After all, this is an immortal thing, and the capacity is not covered. In other words, in this realm, Zhang Yunhao can accommodate 100 great masters and puppets. As soon as Zhang Yunhao finished dealing with the great master, Mingyue found the door. "Hey, give this puppet back to you." Mingyue does not give up, but firmly hands the puppet Tianbing to Zhang Yunhao: "I have nothing to do with you in the future. Dare to say that I am your sister and I beat you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t pick up the puppet soldiers. He was surprised and said, "are you willing to give up the puppet soldiers?" "It''s not my stuff. I don''t want it." The bright moon snorted and said proudly, "don''t think only you can adhere to the principle, so can my mother." Zhang Yunhao took over the puppet soldier and said with a smile: "let me hold it for three minutes. How about giving you this puppet soldier?" The moon''s eyes brightened: "true or false?" "Can you stick to principles?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it and then ask, "are you leaving because of seeking Tao?" Mingyue nodded and said, "yes, I don''t want to be caught between you and zongmen. The best way is to leave." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that I am very important in your heart." Mingyue snorted, "you think too much. I just don''t want to violate the principle of being a man. Although you are mean and dirty, you are good to people." "If you are worried about this problem, there is no need to leave at all, because next, I will not have conflict with qiudao Pavilion, but also cooperate closely." Zhang Yunhao said, "in fact, even if you leave, you will eventually be sent back by qiudao Pavilion." "Ah?" The moon was stunned when she heard the speech: "is your head broken? Will you cooperate with qiudao Pavilion if it''s like this?" "Why not cooperate? The world is bustling for benefit. Isn''t it normal to cooperate for benefit?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "qiudao Pavilion needs my strength to step into huanghezhou, and I need qiudao pavilion to fight against the eight forces and the salt gang for mutual benefit." "Before that?" "Before that, I was identifying the qualification of cooperation." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if I am not qualified to cooperate, they will swallow me and won''t even leave bones." "In short, the Tao court can''t come hard, but soft." Mingyue understood a little, but she hesitated: "but now you have offended miaoshue and cursed her!" "Compared with the interests of the sect, this is a small matter." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if Miao Xue wasn''t in a hurry to check her curse, she would have cooperated with me before. I think it won''t be long before she will come back." Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, with the curse, Miao Xue needs to cooperate with me so that she can find my flaw and let me help lift the curse." "Well, you guys have so many minds." The bright moon cut and said with some joy, "it seems that I don''t have to leave?" "Of course you don''t have to leave, and qiudaoge won''t let you leave. With you and me as a link, the cooperation will be stable." Zhang Yunhao looked at the moon with a smile and said, "speaking, qiudaoge should prefer you to be my wife rather than my sister." "Go away, just you want to marry my mother? Let''s talk about it when you have all the hair." The moon turned her eyes, then stretched out her hand and said, "give me back my mother''s pseudo heavenly soldier!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "come and listen to me." "Brother, will you give it back to me?" The moon''s eyes turned and spoiled Zhang Yunhao''s arm. Zhang Yunhao felt creepy and hurriedly threw the pseudo heavenly soldier to the moon and said, "don''t do this. I''ll be scared to death." "Cut, virtue." Mingyue hummed and happily took over the puppet Tianbing. She was about to say something. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth in the backyard of the city master''s house fluctuated violently. "This is... Someone broke through the master?" Mingyue was a little surprised. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s black rose. She broke through." "Black rose? No wonder I can''t see her these days. I thought you abandoned her all the time." Mingyue nodded first, then asked in amazement, "wait, black rose? How can she break through the master so quickly? There''s no reason?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s very simple. I gave her a crystal of heaven and man, and she broke through." Mingyue expressed her surprise: "the crystallization of heaven and man? You even have this kind of thing? And you are willing to give black roses to eat? Do you know how much it can sell?" "Will I be short of money?" Zhang Yunhao said, "black rose is my woman. Of course I want to give her the best." "You guy... You really don''t lack money." Mingyue was a little upset somehow. She snorted and asked, "by the way, why don''t you use it yourself?" "How can I Zhang Yunhao use that thing? My goal can''t be a great master? Even heaven and man are just a stage in my life." Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said proudly. This sentence will appear arrogant when others say it, but Zhang Yunhao takes it for granted. Although the bright moon cuts it, he believes it in his heart! This man has an unlimited future! At this time, Zhang Yunhao remembered something and said with a smile, "by the way, Mingyue, get ready. We will attack the big city in the evening." Zhang Yunhao thought the moon would be very excited, but she asked with a puzzled look: "attack the big city? Zhang Yunhao, do we have enough hands?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how can it not be enough? I just caught eleven great masters!" The moon frowned and said, "Miao Xue has inquired. There are only nine brain eating insects in huanghezhou. Even if you buy them, you can only control nine great masters. Where can you have enough hands?" "She knows all these secrets?" Zhang Yunhao was a little shocked. He was very glad that he had bought all the brain eating insects, otherwise he would help now. Once people know the existence of immortals, it is more terrible than offending the holy land. Even the martial saint will go out! "Wan Gu holy land has a good relationship with our qiudao Pavilion. It''s normal for Miao Xue to hear." Mingyue shook her head and said, "she''s not that simple. She knows your information very well." "I''m not that simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and clapped his hands. Fourteen faceless people came from a distance and looked at the moon together. Sensing the huge momentum of the 14 faceless people, Mingyue was shocked: "are they all great masters?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, there are 16 in total, including master Ouyang and master Sanjue. Do you say there are enough people?" "Of course enough." Mingyue nodded first, and then asked, "but why can you control so many great masters? It''s impossible. Can you..." Zhang Yunhao didn''t want the moon to guess. He said, "some people don''t necessarily need to be controlled by brain eating insects." "Do not need to eat brain Gu control?" The bright moon was stunned and immediately responded: "someone surrendered to you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "is it strange? It''s not the first?" Mingyue estimated it and frowned: "even if someone surrendered to you, it wouldn''t be so much?" "I also bought some brain eating insects on the black market." Zhang Yunhao said vaguely - this is not afraid of investigation, because someone is really selling brain poison in the black market. Cough, it''s Zhang Yunhao himself. Mingyue nodded: "I see." "Ten thousand Gu holy land is planning to transfer goods recently. There will be more brain eating Gu in the future. Don''t worry about this." Zhang Yunhao said again, but he sighed in his heart that a lie often needs countless lies to make up for it. The moon cut, "you have so much money." "It''s OK. I''m so poor that I have only money left." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders, thought of something and asked, "by the way, what is the Taoist talisman of the Taoist pavilion? Do you sell it? The puppet Gu of the Tang clan doesn''t sell at all, otherwise it will be convenient." "The effect of Taoist talisman is similar to that of brain eating Gu, but we don''t take it out." Mingyue shook her head and said, "it''s difficult to make Taoist talisman, and once it spreads out, it may be cracked." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "Why are you so timid? People are not afraid of the Holy Land!" "The production principle is different." Mingyue snorted and then said, "in addition, brain eating Gu has long been cracked, but the conditions are more harsh and can''t be popularized." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "brain eating Gu has been cracked?" "Yes, for example, the bell brought by Miao Xue." "The bell that works only after I die?" "The bell on Miao Xue''s hand is just a replica. If she had an authentic insect control bell, you would have died, because all your puppets would defecte!" The moon sneered: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t think you can run around the world by eating brain insects. You don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." "The water in this world is really deep." Zhang Yunhao was not the one who could not accept the lesson. He nodded and then said, "however, no one can kill me!" "Cut!" the bright moon hummed coldly and didn''t believe it at all - normal people wouldn''t believe it, but it''s a fact! "It seems that we must cooperate with qiudao Pavilion, or the lie will be seen through sooner or later. After all, we are not strong enough. Otherwise, how can we be so troublesome?" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly, then waved his hand and said with great momentum: "don''t say anything else, three younger sisters, brother will take you to rob!" "This can be!" The moon is finally excited! Chapter 219 Zhou family! Wild goose City! Night! This is a big city, very prosperous, with a population of hundreds of thousands. Although there are bullies now, the city is still in good order and there is no chaos, because they are very confident in their own safety. It''s normal. There are already five great masters in this big city. Recently, the Zhou family sent eight great masters to support. With such a large lineup, what should people in Dayan City worry about? Give the bully ten courage, and he doesn''t dare to go wild here! At this time, the loss of twelve great masters of huowumen hasn''t come yet - the communication is backward! Now it''s only a day before the incident, and the world can''t call. The Zhou family doesn''t know that it''s normal. In addition, huowumen won''t tell its allies the news at the first time. Zhang Yunhao caught the time difference. He let him get here as fast as possible! "When the county town is broken, the eight forces can still maintain it, but once the big city is broken, it will be different." The separated Zhang Yunhao sneered, and then opened the portal in a deserted place. Zhang Yunhao, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came out with the people. Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming out, Zhang Yunhao nodded, then turned and left here. The bright moon looked at Zhang Yunhao''s back and asked in surprise, "Zhang Yunhao, who is this guy? He haunted and didn''t say a word?" "He is a man famous for his quickness." Zhang Yunhao said with a deep face. The bright moon was inexplicable, so he rolled his eyes and said, "even if you don''t say it, start robbing." "Boring!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "I''ll stay here to solve the great master. You and black rose led others to rob the whole city. There are many masters in this city. Be careful yourself. Don''t die here." Mingyue doesn''t care: "we have many masters. As long as you solve the great master, the others are not a problem at all." "Just in case, I let the three great masters follow you. Don''t waste as much as you have. I''m very short of money." After Zhang Yunhao''s explanation, with a wave of his hand, the bloody monsters swarmed out of the portal. Then, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully. From now on, if you don''t want to die, kneel down, lie down, and anyone who dares to stand will die!" This cry shocked everyone in the city like thunder! "The bully is here? The bully is here? How is this possible? Isn''t he afraid of death?" "Yes, there are so many great masters and masters in our city. How dare he come?" "Hum, he''s dizzy. He''s coming to die!" "I don''t think so. Since the bully dares to come, he must have confidence. We''d better hide our belongings as soon as possible." "It''s not necessary at all. The bully is dead this time!" Generally speaking, the people in Dayan city are still more confident and don''t pay much attention to Zhang Yunhao. Of course, there are many panics, and the whole city is in chaos. At the same time, some people plan to fish in troubled waters. "Brothers, our opportunity has come. All of us pretend to be faceless people to rob. Anyway, others will only think it was the bully." "Yes, that''s it. We''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, ha ha ha!" "If the bully really wins, let''s just take refuge in him." "It''s hard for the bully to win, but it doesn''t matter. We''re sure to get rich anyway." "Those damn families, it''s time for them to pay!" Such people are not few - the world has never lacked smart people. The hearts of Huang Hezhou have begun to shake! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the great masters in the Yamen also heard Zhang Yunhao''s cry. They were stunned at first, and then stood up together, looking angry and excited. "The bully dares to come to our wild goose City? I''m really looking for death. I''ll tear him to pieces!" The great master of Zhou family scolded with red eyes - he is the great master of Zhou family in Baizhan City, who has a deep hatred with Zhang Yunhao. A great master next to him warned, "brother three, if the bully dares to come, there must be reliance. We should be careful." "In the face of absolute strength, what''s the use of his little intelligence?" A great master with a cold face hummed coldly, "as long as we don''t disperse and be careless, it''s inevitable to kill Zhang Yunhao." The great masters nodded: "indeed, we can''t disperse or be careless." "OK, let''s hurry to find Zhang Yunhao so that he won''t escape." The great master of the Zhou family rushed out of the government office, and other great masters followed up one after another. They were very excited: "this farce, it''s time to end. The mouse Zhang Yunhao will die here today." ¡­¡­ Naturally, there are shops of the salt gang in Dayan city. Upon hearing Zhang Yunhao''s cry, the great master of the unique Sabre of the salt gang immediately prepared to go. Originally, Zhang Yunhao and the eight forces were not involved in the salt gang, but seventeen warehouses of the salt gang were stolen. This matter must be traced clearly - Zhang Yunhao is a key suspect! "Whether it''s him or not, we should catch him, otherwise what''s the face of our Salt Gang? Moreover, he has great interests!" The great master of Jue Dao thought to himself. He looked a little excited. At this time, a young man nearby said excitedly: "Uncle Jue Dao, take me with you. I want to see what Zhang Yunhao is and dare to provoke our Salt Gang?" "Xiao Wei, it''s dangerous for the great master to fight over there." Master Jue Dao frowned a little. Xiao Wei is a descendant of heaven and man of the salt gang. He is the real pride of heaven. He dare not take each other to such a dangerous place. "Uncle Juedao, we are members of the salt gang. Who dares to touch me? Besides, I have grandpa''s Dharma phase. What can I do?" Zhang Wei, act recklessly and blindly, was a long way to Zhang Yunhao. A woodlouse in the district had such a great reputation and still dared to stir up their salt. "Well, be careful yourself." Master Jue Dao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. On the way, he met the great masters of the Zhou family. As soon as they were polite, they walked together. Soon, the group found the position of the portal. When Zhang Yunhao saw them coming, he was not half afraid and said loudly, "if you are not afraid of death, come in." With that, Zhang Yunhao turned into the secret place with a group of faceless people. "There is fraud!" The great masters immediately stopped, which obviously lured the enemy in depth. A great master speculated: "no wonder the little overlord dared to come to the wild goose City. He must have ambushed something in the secret territory." "Indeed, the question now is, what should we do? Go in or not?" "Why don''t we clean up the minions and teeth of the bully and force him out?" "No, what if Zhang Yunhao escapes?" A group of great masters talked one after another. The great master of the Zhou family said impatiently, "what if the little overlord has a trap? I don''t believe so many great masters can''t deal with him. There are only five great masters around him!" "If I''m right, the bully should want to use the portal to separate us." Zhang Wei, the wind chopping knife, suddenly said with confidence on his face: "in this case, as long as we connect the breath and go in together, we don''t have to worry about the trap at all." Master Zhou''s eyes brightened: "little brother, what you say is reasonable." Zhang Wei felt proud when he heard the speech. What about the bully? It''s just calculation. It can''t be on the table at all. The cold great master on one side frowned and was a little unhappy - what Zhang Wei could see, would the great masters not see? What are you showing off there? However, Zhang Wei is a member of the salt gang. The cold great master is hard to say. He just said, "the little bully is not that simple. If he really uses this kind of calculation, he won''t let his people leave the secret place." "Maybe it''s done on purpose, which makes us suspicious." Zhang Wei was a little dissatisfied - although all the great masters were present, in his capacity, there was no need to be respectful. What else does the cold master want to say? The master of the Zhou family waved and said very arbitrarily: "needless to say, we connect the breath and then go in together." Although they thought it was inappropriate, they could not object. They could only connect the breath and then go in. "Xiao Wei, follow me closely." Master Jue Dao also felt a little risky, but after thinking about it, he took Zhang Wei with him - they are from the salt gang and have nothing to be afraid of. In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t make any traps at the portal, so the great masters entered the secret realm very smoothly. While they were relieved, they also felt a little strange - should the little overlord be so easy to deal with, or the little overlord? "The trap was really broken by me!" Zhang Wei looked proud - he thought he had really broken Zhang Yunhao''s trap. Zhang Yunhao is waiting for this group of great masters not far from the portal. Beside him is Ouyang great master and 14 faceless people. There is no one else! There are two reasons why these great masters should be introduced into the secret territory. First, there are many Assassins'' maces in the secret territory, which can be just in case. Another reason is that Zhang Yunhao wants to catch all of them. If he comes in, he won''t want to leave! At the sight of Zhang Yunhao, master Zhou''s eyes immediately turned red and roared, "Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I''m still an old acquaintance. Why, I haven''t been fired by the Zhou family? You incompetent waste!" "What are you talking about?" The Zhou family has a lot of tricks, even if they want to do it - in fact, many people in the Zhou family say he is a waste, so he is so angry. Seeing that the great master of the Zhou family wanted to rush up, the cold great master quickly stopped him and whispered, "Beware of fraud." The great master of the Zhou family was not completely brainless. Hearing the speech, he calmed down a little, looked at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, if you have any despicable means, just make it out!" "If I want to play tricks, I used it at the portal before." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "there is no need to deal with you people. Today, none of you want to leave!" "No means?" Zhang Wei looked stunned, then became angry and looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely. The cold great master frowned at the speech and asked tentatively, "arrogant, bully, don''t tell me that you are surrounded by great masters?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "guess?" "You..." The cold great master looked hard and wanted to say something. Just then, Zhang Wei came out and shouted, "bully, did you do the theft of our Salt Gang warehouse?" "Salt Gang? No wonder there are so many people here." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and then hummed coldly, "this has nothing to do with me. Don''t plant it casually by your salt gang." The great master of unique Sabre said overbearing, "Zhang Yunhao, you are suspected of this. Come back to the salt gang with us for investigation. If you dare to resist, don''t blame us for killing!" This is the way the salt gang does things. As for the evidence, it doesn''t matter at all! The great masters of the Zhou family frowned one after another. Everyone knows that once Zhang Yunhao enters the salt gang, he will die - they don''t care about Zhang Yunhao''s death, but they care about Zhang Yunhao''s interests. "This matter..." When master Zhou was about to say something, Zhang Yunhao sneered, "shoot to death? Hum, if you salt gang want to die, I can help you. Don''t think everyone cares about your holy land!" People were stunned. In the face of the holy land, the bully was so tough? They say he''s bold. I didn''t expect him to be like this! Master Jue Dao''s face sank: "Zhang Yunhao, are you provoking our Salt Gang?" "You salt gang are provoking me!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you''ve helped the eight forces guard property. You''ve broken the rules. Now you still want to wrong me? Salt Gang, don''t be shameless. If you annoy me, the whole salt gang in huanghezhou will die!" "Arrogance! Zhang Yunhao, I didn''t think you did the warehouse theft. Now it must be you!" The great master of Jue Dao was furious and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. So was Zhang Wei. He said in a fierce voice: "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to provoke our Salt Gang. Heaven and earth, no one can save you!" "Then come on, today, no one wants to leave!" Zhang Yunhao is also completely open-minded. It''s a big deal to take refuge in the devil''s gate. He is a holy disciple of the devil''s Gate - of course, even if he takes refuge in the devil''s gate, Zhang Yunhao will never be one with the devil''s gate. "Zhang Yunhao, since you want to die, we can help you." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao angered the salt gang, the great master of the Zhou family was elated and no longer wasted time. He rushed straight up. Other great masters followed one after another. At this time, only Zhan ER! Master Jue Dao and Zhang Wei also rushed up. Up to now, they must kill Zhang Yunhao in order to maintain the face of the salt gang! When you wander in the Jianghu, you rely on face! "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao waved his big hand forward. Master Ouyang and the 14 faceless people suddenly burst into a powerful momentum and boldly met the 14 masters over there! "Are they really all great masters?" The great master of the Zhou family and others were surprised at the same time. They really didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao had so many great masters. Logically, shouldn''t there be only five? Now, everyone understood Zhang Yunhao''s confidence. He really didn''t need to play any more traps, because his strength was above them! Although there is only one difference in the number of great masters, there is a lot of difference in the number of pseudo heavenly soldiers! There is only one fake heavenly soldier in the Zhou family, and the great master of Jue Dao also has one, but Zhang Yunhao has more than ten! Chapter 220 The battle broke out violently in an instant. More than 30 Great Masters fought fiercely, and their vigorous Qi flew in disorder. It was a world falling apart and the sun and the moon were out of light - in fact, this is one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao wanted to fight in the secret territory. He didn''t want to cause too much damage. "Zhang Yunhao, where do you get so many great masters? Is the imperial court helping you?" Master Zhou asked angrily as he resisted the attack of master Ouyang. "What do dying people know so much?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "you should be glad that my brain eating poison has run out, otherwise you will definitely become my puppet." "Zhang Yunhao, if you can''t kill me, I will escape and make your plot public. At that time, even the holy land will come to trouble you." Master Zhou shouted and fled to the portal. To his dismay, he couldn''t enter the portal and was bounced back. Master Zhou''s face was shocked: "how could this happen?" "Since the portal can not let people in, it can naturally prevent others from going out." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I said, everyone here today, don''t want to leave!" "Can''t leave?" The great masters'' hearts are sinking. They can''t escape or resist. Are they really going to be planted here today? It''s not that no one wants to catch the thief and the king first, but at the moment, there are a large group of bloody monsters around Zhang Yunhao, and his faceless person is so powerful that he has no chance at all! "The bully is really a bully. It''s really powerful. However, this is my chance to turn the tide." Others were heavy hearted, but Zhang Wei was excited - he saw the opportunity, the opportunity to be a hero! Zhang Wei couldn''t wait to jump out and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, dare you fight me?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Wei: "are you going to challenge me?" Zhang Wei urged the general, "don''t you dare? Or can you only rely on puppets?" "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you dare?" The great master of Jedi sword sneered at him in a cold voice - he had guessed Zhang Wei''s idea. This is the only way to turn defeat into victory. Of course he should cooperate! As for whether Zhang Wei can take Zhang Yunhao? Isn''t that taken for granted? Not to say that his own strength is far above Zhang Yunhao, but to say that his Dharma phase is separated is foolproof. Other great masters also saw the opportunity and deliberately sneered: "how dare he? He''s just a mean man who succeeded by dirty means!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You want to challenge me? OK, I''ll play with you." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and agreed to the challenge without hesitation! Why don''t you agree? Zhang Yunhao cultivates immortal level martial arts. If he can''t do it together with his invincible strength, what qualifications do he have to climb the peak of martial arts? Seeing that Zhang Yunhao agreed, the great masters were immediately happy. This guy is really stupid. He can sit and wait for victory, but he actually promised this kind of morale war! There''s a turnaround! "Bully!" Ouyang Feng was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "little overlord, don''t be careless." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said aggressively, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a local chicken and a dog. Don''t worry. I never fight a battle without confidence!" Ouyang Feng was stunned, then nodded and ignored it, because he believed that Zhang Yunhao, the little bully, had never let people down! "Tujiwa dog?" The excitement and anger in Zhang Wei''s heart excited Zhang Yunhao''s approval of the challenge, but he despised himself angrily. A woodlouse in the district dared to despise his disciples. Thinking of something, Zhang Wei shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t use fake heavenly soldiers if you have the ability!" "You don''t even have pseudo heavenly soldiers. You deserve to be called a descendant of the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "take the pseudo heavenly soldiers, or go away. I won''t fight with the poor!" "You..." After Zhang Weiqi''s explosion, the great master of Jue Dao directly threw the long knife to Zhang Wei and said, "Xiao Wei, look at you. Don''t lose the face of our Salt Gang!" "Uncle Juedao, I won''t let you down. How can you be my opponent?" Zhang Wei took the puppet Tianbing long knife and said arrogantly! "OK, Zhang Wei, you must be able to kill the bully Zhang Yunhao and become famous all over the world." The great master of the Zhou family laughed. Zhang Yunhao will die because of his stupidity! "Let him come." Seeing that Zhang Wei was ready, Zhang Yunhao ordered others while wearing a fake heavenly soldier to point to the tiger. When the great masters heard the speech, they no longer stopped Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei ran all the way to Zhang Yunhao with a long knife and sneered, "little bully in the countryside, let you know what a holy disciple is today!" Zhang Yunhao let the bloody monster disperse, and then said in a cold voice, "the last one called me the country bully, the graveyard grass is three feet high." "You will die today, Zhang Yunhao, take my move!" Zhang Wei didn''t bother to say much. His body appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao like an arrow, and then he cut down at Zhang Yunhao with a sharp knife. Where the blade passed, even the air was cut open, making the surrounding wind roll up like eating people. "Good knife technique!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he immediately threw his dragon elephant fist at the other party''s blade. Seeing that the fist and knife were about to attack each other, both sides suddenly changed their moves at the same time - one cut the other''s wrist with a long knife, while the other turned his fist into a palm and slapped the other''s long knife. "Master level skills?" Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Wei contracted their pupils at the same time, and then changed their moves again. You and I exchanged several moves, but they never met. "Little overlord knows the skills of the master''s realm? No wonder he has such a great reputation. However, he is a little younger than me." Zhang Wei snorted coldly, and the long knife continued to attack. At the same time, he pulled the surrounding air into wisps of knife light cage to cover Zhang Yunhao. This is an advanced move of wind chopping Sabre technique, storm raid. Not many people can practice it! "Sure enough, he is a disciple of the holy land. He is extraordinary." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, and his right hand went to block the other party''s long knife. At the same time, his left hand drew a circle in the void, drawing wisps of knife light to Zhang Wei. It was the yin-yang magic skill. Although this move was beyond Zhang Wei''s expectation, he was not flustered. The puppet Tianbing''s long knife danced like a silver light and kept itself watertight. What''s more, although his move was defensive, each knife was cut at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao sent out a dragon elephant roar, directly smashed all the light of the knife, and then hit Zhang Wei''s chest with a big fist. Zhang Wei could not avoid it, but could only be blocked in the front. At the sound of, the fists and knives finally collided violently, and the surrounding air waves rolled wildly. Zhang Wei retreated. "Take your life." Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to attack. Zhang Wei sneered. Although he was retreating, his right hand waved and attacked Zhang Yunhao angrily. It''s incredible that these Sabre Qi kept getting more and more during the flight. In the blink of an eye, they had cut into Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao had to stop to resist. The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "A small skill." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, the muscles on his neck shook, and a dark force broke the light of the knife directly. Zhang Wei stopped not far away and looked a little dignified: "can you force from your neck? Zhang Yunhao, your external skills are really terrible." Zhang Yunhao was also a little surprised: "even the sword Qi can change the direction, and you are not weak." Their fighting spirit was boiling without any nonsense. They fought again, and all kinds of exquisite moves bloomed one after another. On the surface, the battle between them seems not too fierce, but in fact, it is extremely dangerous - any mistake will lead to death! "Zhang Wei is worthy of being a disciple of the holy land. He is really powerful. No one in the younger generation of Huang Hezhou can match him." The great masters have been paying attention to the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Wei. Seeing this, they can''t help but praise that the holy disciples are the holy disciples. They have arrogant capital. "Compared with Zhang Wei, Zhang Yunhao is more terrible. He can even draw with the disciples of the holy land. You know, he is several years younger than Zhang Wei." The cold master sighed, "not to mention his ability, this son is really a dragon and Phoenix among people!" "Which side are you on?" The great master of the Zhou family was very unhappy: "hum, how about Zhang Yunhao? He can''t beat the disciples of the holy land. Today is his death." "Yes, today is his death." Master Jue Dao said confidently, "our disciples of the salt gang are not that simple. This is just the beginning." Ah! Just then, a scream came, but a great master was seriously injured by the faceless man. The great masters suddenly changed their complexion. Ouyang Feng said with a disdainful smile, "a group of fools dare to be distracted when they are at a disadvantage." The great masters secretly bite their teeth, but they dare not be distracted. However, they have no pseudo heavenly soldiers. Even if they are not distracted, they can''t last long. Now, I can only place my hope on Zhang Wei. The great master of Jue Dao is a little anxious to send a message to Zhang Wei: "make a quick decision. If you delay for a long time, the separation of FA Xiang will lose its effect!" The separation of FA Xiang is really powerful, but it can''t stop too many great masters, otherwise Miao Xue wouldn''t have fallen into the clutches of Zhang Yunhao! "OK, I''ll deal with him right away!" Zhang Wei frowned when he heard the news - in fact, he wanted to have a good fight with Zhang Yunhao, but he also knew that the overall situation was important and didn''t refuse. "Zhang Yunhao, I don''t have much time. Let me use the heaven level move to solve you! Cut with a hundred knives!" Zhang dada drank, and the long knife quickly cut in front of him at an amazing speed. For a moment, I don''t know how many knives were cut, which were superimposed into a huge knife Qi enough to cut mountains and stones, and chopped at Zhang Yunhao. This Sabre has no subtlety, only pure power, irresistible power! "The power of dragon and elephant!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. Behind him, there appeared a virtual shadow of a dragon image that shocked the world. Then he fused with his fist and blew his fist at the huge knife Qi. With a loud bang, the huge knife gas was directly exploded by Zhang Yunhao''s fist. The scattered knife gas made deep marks on the ground to the pear. "You really know sky level moves. Unfortunately, my move is a continuous move! Continuous sky level moves! Endless wind cutting!" Zhang Wei smiled ferociously. The long knife came with layers of light towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Wei is full of self-confidence. Zhang Yunhao is dead - this move is more powerful than the previous one, and Zhang Yunhao has just finished a sky move, which is the weakest time. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao did not expect that Zhang Wei could perform two Heaven level moves in a row, but although he was surprised, he put his fingers together into a sword, and the highly condensed sword awn at his fingertips flickered like a candle. "Meteor sword finger!" Then, as soon as Zhang Yunhao pointed out, the sword awn turned into a straight sword Qi, like light. "So fast!" The power of this sword Qi is not very strong, but it is as fast as a meteor. It even comes later and comes first. It instantly runs through Zhang Wei''s right arm, making him scream and completely deform his move. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao drew a circle with his left hand and wanted to avoid this move with the help of Zhang Wei''s own strength. "Die!" Zhang Wei is not a vegetarian. At the critical moment, he directly exploded all the knife light, and the surrounding area instantly turned into a sea of knife gas, enveloping both of them. A moment later, Zhang Yunhao escaped from the Qi of the knife, and his whole body was broken. However, the injury was not much, and it was only skin injury - Tianchan armor and Xuanwu body! In contrast, Zhang Wei''s situation is even worse. His body is full of blood, and his right arm is full of blood - knife Qi will also hurt himself. Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and said with a sneer, "it''s very decisive. If you don''t open the knife, you''re already a dead man." "I didn''t expect you to..." Zhang Wei looked ugly and was about to say something. The great master of the Zhou family scolded in the distance: "meteor sword finger, that''s meteor sword finger, Zhang Yunhao, you stole our meteor sword technique!" "What, Zhang Yunhao secretly learned the meteor sword technique of the Zhou family?" The great masters of the Zhou family were very angry when they heard the speech. According to Zhang Yunhao, inheriting martial arts is the most important treasure of every family in the martial arts world! Since Zhang Yunhao dared to use it, he was not afraid to admit it. He said arrogantly, "what about stealing learning? Everyone here today can''t leave. I just stole learning. Who knows?" "You bastard..." The great master of the Zhou family was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He just wanted to scold Zhang Yunhao. Suddenly, a scream came from a distance, but a great master was knocked unconscious because of distraction. Other great masters are also embarrassed because of their distraction. It''s only a matter of time before they lose. Master Ouyang punched master Zhou and said with disdain: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and make the same mistake twice in a row." The great master of the Zhou family screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Yunhao anymore. Seeing the collapse here at any time, the great master of Jue Dao said to Zhang Wei, "Xiao Wei, there''s no time. Quickly use the Dharma phase to kill Zhang Yunhao!" "Dharma phase separation?" Zhang Wei is very unwilling to use FA Xiang separation, which means he lost to Zhang Yunhao! Although Zhang Wei was injured, he still had the confidence to defeat Zhang Yunhao. He was the God''s favored one, but would he lose to a woodlouse? "OK, gale FA Xiang!" However, Zhang Wei also knew that there was really no time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he summoned the separation of FA Xiang! Chapter 221 Each person''s Dharma phase is different - different skills have different Dharma phases. For example, Zhang Yunhao, if he promotes heaven and man with Dali Longxiang skill, that Dharma phase is Dali Longxiang. At the moment, Zhang Wei''s body is a large Dharma phase composed of strong wind - his grandfather is angry wind heaven and man, and he practices the heaven level version of the wind chopping blade technique. "Dharma phase separation?" Zhang Yunhao frowned when he saw the separation of Dharma phase rising from Zhang Wei: "it''s been a long time, and it''s the offspring of heaven and man!" "Separation of law and phase? Zhang Wei has separation of law and phase?" The great master of Zhou family felt the separation of FA Xiang and was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they could turn over the Jedi. It is really a holy land! Master Ouyang was surprised, but when he saw the calm on Zhang Yunhao''s face, he immediately put down his heart - as long as Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, there must be a way to solve it. "Hahaha, bully, I didn''t expect Xiao Wei to be able to separate himself? You really overestimate your strength to fight him!" The master of the sword, laughing loudly, said, "you are only a small woodlouse in the countryside. How can we overcome our noble holy disciples?" Master Zhou also laughed: "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, do you know how stupid you are now?" "What a noise." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and hummed to Zhang Wei coldly, "the so-called Holy Land disciples are just like this." "I didn''t lose to you, but time is limited." Zhang Wei snorted, and then said from above, "you kneel down and declare surrender. I will fight with you again and completely decide the victory or defeat!" Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "if you summon the Dharma phase separation, you will lose. Even if you fight again, it will be meaningless, because you have lost your will." Zhang Wei heard a silence, and then he said, "joke? I will beat you. Hum, what kind of qualifications do you have for woodlouse?" This is a very simple state of mind - you live is my shame, then kill you, the shame will be gone! "The person who can kill me Zhang Yunhao has not been born yet." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the separation of FA Xiang, I haven''t killed it. Thank you for sending me FA Xiang crystals!" Master Jue Dao laughed sarcastically: "it''s ridiculous. Does anyone think they can deal with FA Xiang separation?" The great master of the Zhou family also sneered: "some people have been scared crazy." "Arrogance, Zhang Yunhao, I see how you deal with FA Xiang separation!" Zhang Wei was also furious. He shouted loudly. The strong wind method soared into the sky with a violent cry, and instantly turned into a huge tornado to completely tear Zhang Yunhao to pieces. Facing the terrorist attack of FA Xiang''s separation, Zhang Yunhao just raised his hand, pointed to the sky and shouted, "seal!" Just like what he said, a vast blood light fell from the sky, instantly hit Zhang Wei back, and pressed Zhang Wei into the ground - was it melting or sinking. Zhang Wei was frightened and shouted, "what''s going on? Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do? I''m a disciple of the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao said calmly, "seal you. By the way, I don''t know how long you can live in the seal? Is there air in it?" "Air?" When Zhang Wei heard the speech, he was shocked to the extreme. His voice trembled and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, let me out quickly, otherwise my grandfather will not let you go!" "Zhang Yunhao, if you dare to kill Zhang Wei, our Salt Gang will not let you go!" The great master of the unique Sabre also panicked and shouted angrily, but the next moment it turned into a scream - the faceless man hit him heavily with his fists. When he was distracted again and again in the battle, who would lose if he didn''t lose? Not only the great master of Jue Dao, but also the great master of Zhou family, they also lost one after another. After all, they were distracted - the previous scene was really terrible. After finishing cleaning up the master of the Zhou family, master Ouyang came up and asked in surprise, "little overlord, is this the blood four elephant array? Can it still be used?" "It has just been repaired some time ago. You can seal the things in the secret place. Otherwise, why do you think I set the battlefield here?" Zhang Yunhao nodded. At this time, Zhang Wei had been half sealed. He threatened loudly with surprise and anger: "Zhang Yunhao, let me go, or I will break your body..." Master Ouyang couldn''t help saying, "bully, he is a disciple of the holy land, and there is a heavenly grandfather!" "These Wu second generation are trouble." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, snapped his fingers and suspended the seal - Zhang Wei, these people dare to be so arrogant. They really have arrogant capital. Who dares to move them? Seeing that the seal finally stopped, Zhang Wei breathed a sigh of relief and then roared at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, let me out quickly, or I''ll kill you." Zhang Yunhao turned to master Ouyang and asked, "do you think he will retaliate against me in the future?" "Of course... Yes! These people are hot potato!" Master Ouyang smiled bitterly. The people of the salt gang are always overbearing. How can they not retaliate? Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "in that case, it''s better to kill him. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference!" "Don''t, don''t, bully, kill him. Even heaven and man will be disturbed. Then we''ll be dead!" Master Ouyang waved his hand again and again in fear, and then said, "little overlord, we can keep him as a hostage, so that the salt gang will throw a rat''s deterrent and maybe reconcile in the future." "If you have the ability, you will kill me, Zhang Yunhao. Do you have the courage?" Zhang Wei roared angrily in the ground - it''s not how brave he is, but that he thinks Zhang Yunhao will never dare to kill him. "Since you want to die so much, I will help you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and snapped his fingers. Zhang Wei began to sink! "Dare you?" although Zhang Wei was shouting, he was a little flustered. Master Ouyang was also a little flustered and hurriedly said, "little overlord!" The seriously injured master of the unique Sabre over there was also flustered: "Zhang Yunhao, dare you?" Zhang Yunhao looked cold and didn''t mean to change his mind at all. Soon, Zhang Wei had only one head left. At this moment, Zhang Wei was completely shocked. He shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, you let me go, I''ll let bygones be bygones!" "Let bygones be bygones? That is to say, you think you are right and I am wrong?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "sorry, I''m not going to let bygones be bygones!" "I..." What else did Zhang Wei want to say, but it was too late, because he had been completely buried underground - he was sealed! "Bully!" Master Ouyang exclaimed, "dig him out quickly. If he dies, we will all be buried with him!" The great master of Jue Dao also wanted to split his eyes: "little overlord, dare you..." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and smiled at the great master of Jue Dao: "what do you think I dare not?" "You... Bully, don''t make a mistake. If Zhang Wei dies, you will never escape." Master Jue Dao was really anxious and said loudly, "you let him out. I swear to God, I will never trouble you again, and even help you deal with the eight forces!" "If the oath is useful, what else do you want to do with martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the great master of Jue Dao, "what if I didn''t kill Zhang Wei for all the wealth of the Salt Gang here?" Master Jue Dao was stunned: "do you want the wealth of our Salt Gang?" "Can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I want to tell everyone that I don''t need to steal the wealth of your salt gang, because you will send it up obediently!" "You..." "How long can a person live without air?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I hope Zhang Wei hasn''t died before you come back with those wealth. By the way, your fake heavenly soldier is already my booty." "Let me go. I''ll transfer the goods right away." The great master of Jedi Sabre gritted his teeth and agreed to come down - if he lost his wealth, he would probably be transferred to a cold yamen, but if Zhang Wei died, he would certainly pay for his life. Zhang Yunhao is a madman. Master Jue Dao doesn''t dare to gamble at all! "Good, good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, turned to Ouyang Feng and said, "master Ouyang, take someone to follow him. By the way, explain to the onlookers that it was voluntarily given to me by the salt gang." Ouyang Feng was relieved to see that Zhang Yunhao was willing to let Zhang Wei go, but he was still a little worried: "bully, if it takes a long time..." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "worry about farts. Everything is static for those who are sealed. They won''t die after ten years." "Ah?" Ouyang Feng was stunned. The emotional bully had been scaring them all the time. Zhang Yunhao saw ouyangfeng''s idea and said with a smile: "it''s not a scare. If I didn''t come up with a perfect solution, I would really kill him." "Perfect solution, there will be a perfect solution for this kind of thing?" "Of course, just throw Zhang Wei to Miao Xue as a servant." "She won''t take this hot potato, will she?" "She''ll take it. Well, don''t say that. Go and get all our wealth back." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "in addition, the overall situation has been decided. Let''s speed up. This city is just the beginning." "Yes, just the beginning." Ouyang Feng immediately laughed, and then returned to the city with an anxious master of Jue Dao. "Only when you become a Wuxian can you really be free. You can do whatever you want." Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. In his life, he must become a Wuxian! Of course, this is a long way to go. What we have to do now is to persuade them to surrender! ¡­¡­ "Move, move quickly, move all these into the secret place and send... To Zhang Yunhao!" At the door of the salt gang shop, the weak master of unique swords is pressing anxiously. Zhang Wei''s life is in danger every second every night. Ouyang Feng smiled in his heart, thought about it, and shouted in a voice that rang all over the city: "the salt gang decided to give all their belongings to the bully to make up for the previous act of breaking the rules!" The great master of the unique Sabre drew a corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. This sentence shocked everyone in the city. What''s the situation? The salt gang recognized it? "How could it be? The salt gang actually counsels the bully? That''s a holy land!" "Didn''t the salt gang go to fight against Zhang Yunhao with the great masters of the Zhou family? Why did they suddenly admit defeat? Have the great masters lost?" "How could this be possible? There are thirteen great masters. How could they be defeated?" "What''s impossible for the bully?" When people were in panic in the city, more than a dozen faceless great masters flew into the sky at the same time and shouted: "follow the orders of the little overlord. From now on, those who don''t want to die will kneel, lie down, lie down, and those who dare to stand will die!" "So many faceless great masters? Did the Zhou family really lose?" Many people were shocked and fell to the ground quickly - their confidence was destroyed by Zhang Yunhao! "I told you to hide my property. The bully is so powerful. Since he came, he must be sure!" "It''s over. The bully is so strong that we can''t keep our property." "Is the Zhou family a loser? Thirteen great masters have lost!" ¡­¡­ There was a wail in the city, and the resisters quickly collapsed! In fact, the people in the city resisted fiercely before. After all, they had many experts. More importantly, they were confident that the Zhou family would defeat Zhang Yunhao! But now, their confidence has been broken, so they have also collapsed. They have no intention to stop any more and just want to escape here with wealth. "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao really didn''t disappoint people. This city is ours." Mingyue, who has returned to her original state, laughs and leads a group of experts to plunder wildly. No one can stop them at all. Just then, the bright moon frowned when she saw a group of faceless people robbing a house - because these faceless people not only killed the people in the house, but also gave those women "They are not faceless!" Mingyue immediately made a judgment. Although Zhang Yunhao is despicable, he has a bottom line in his heart and can never do such a thing. "Surround them and take them back for interrogation!" The bright moon gave an order to a man of the rebirth alliance, and then ignored it - for her, robbery is more important! The robbery in the city is now plain sailing and much more efficient than before. At the same time, all the things in the warehouse of the salt gang were moved to the secret place, including a large amount of salt - salt was very valuable in ancient times. "Zhang Yunhao, all your belongings are here. Let Xiao Wei go as soon as possible," said the great master of Jue Dao "When did I say I would release Zhang Wei?" Zhang Yunhao asked calmly. He was in a good mood because there were four great masters willing to surrender before - including the cold great master. They were all local families. In the past, there were few surrenders because everyone was not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao, but now, Zhang Yunhao can break even the big city, and everyone''s mentality naturally began to change. As for the rest of the great masters, they naturally became puppets of blood - including the former majestic master of the Zhou family! "Zhang Yunhao, are you going to break your promise?" Master Jue Dao''s eyes turned red: "do you really think we salt gang are good at bullying?" "I never cheat or bully people." Zhang Yunhao, who changed his new clothes, said faintly, "I just said not to kill Zhang Wei. When did I say to let him go?" "Er..." The great master of Jue Dao was stunned and then angrily said, "Xiao Wei is sealed in the secret place. If you don''t let him out, he will die at any time!" "No, everything in the seal almost stops. He won''t die for ten years." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I do what I say, which is different from your salt gang." Chapter 222 Zhang Yunhao''s words made Dugu Aotian almost spit blood: "are you kidding me?" "Your salt gang just likes to slander people. When did I fool you?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "in short, if I do what I say, Zhang Wei will not die." "You..." Dugu Aotian shuddered angrily. He didn''t want to entangle any more. He waved his sleeve and said, "Zhang Yunhao, our Salt Gang will never forget this. Wait!" With that, master Jue Dao decided to leave - Zhang Wei survived anyway. Just then, Zhang Yunhao sneered, "did I let you go?" The great master of Jue Dao turned his head fiercely and said in a harsh voice, "do you want to leave me? Zhang Yunhao, I am also a disciple of the holy land. Dare you kill me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I don''t kill you. I just seal you. I said, no one can leave here. Otherwise, what if you leak out that I can learn meteor sword?" "I..." What did the great master of Jue Dao want to say? Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A blood light fell from the sky and sealed him together. After sealing the unique Sabre master, Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and produced an extra crystal out of thin air! Heaven and man crystallization! Before, Zhang Yunhao destroyed the separation of Dharma phase on Zhang Wei. It''s not difficult. After all, he has so many great masters. "The crystal of heaven and man is a good thing, but no one dares to use this one?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He is not a stingy man and has always been excellent to himself. However, no one dares to use this crystal of heaven and man even if he is willing to give it. If he does, he will form a death feud with Zhang Wei''s grandfather. "It seems that it can only be sold on the black market. I don''t know if anyone dares to buy it?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Just then, the little crow suddenly flew out of the storage space and swallowed the crystal of heaven and man. "Xiaoya, you eat the crystal of heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Didn''t the little crow always eat weapons? The little crow looked at Zhang Yunhao and came out with a consciousness: "the crystallization of heaven and man can also make me recover. The effect is better than that of the pseudo Tianbing." "Well, I''ll get more from now on." Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel pity, touched his chin and said with a smile - if someone heard this, he would definitely think he was crazy. Every crystal of heaven and man represents a death feud with a heaven and man! "Xiaoya should be promoted to an intermediate heavenly soldier soon. At that time, it will be more powerful." Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao really invested countless silver coins in the little crow, but it''s definitely worth it. For example, now, the little crow has given Zhang Yunhao a surprise, a big surprise! I saw a flash of blood on the little crow, and suddenly it turned into a strong wind, whirring and ringing. Even Zhang Yunhao was a little hairy with his huge power. "How dare you..." Zhang Yunhao stood up in shock and looked incredible: "can you actually become a part of the Dharma phase?" The little crow nodded, and a consciousness came to Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "what I eat becomes what I eat, eat the crystallization of heaven and man, and naturally become the separation of Dharma." "That''s great." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. With his current strength, the separation of FA Xiang is much easier to use than the heavenly army - the heavenly army can only let him have the strength of a great master, but the separation of FA Xiang is a great master level, and it is not an ordinary great master. "Hahaha, from now on, I can''t separate myself. You dare to be arrogant one by one?" Zhang Yunhao laughed, but looking at the wind in front of him, he frowned: "Xiaoya, can you change your image? It''s easy to be guessed." This is not difficult for the little crow. Soon, the strong wind became an element wind giant - the image in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Of course, it can only change the image, not the essence - the wind is the wind, and it can''t turn into fire. "Good, good. Now, even Zhang Wei''s grandfather can''t recognize that this is his Dharma phase separation." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied - Xiaoya Xianbing is not joking. The feeling of heaven and man on the separation of Dharma has long been erased by it. This is really an unexpected harvest. Zhang Yunhao happily took the little crow back, and then went out to check the robbery with a smile. Mingyue was not the first time they robbed, so they were very efficient. A large amount of property was transported back from the portal. At the same time, there were a group of people - a group of fake faceless people. "These people are all heinous..." Mingyue introduced what these people did with an unhappy face, and then said disgustingly, "Zhang Yunhao, how to deal with them?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "why do you bring such people to me and kill them directly?" "Kill?" Those fake faceless people were shocked when they heard the speech, and one of them hurriedly said, "bully, we are all your admirers. We want to fight against the eight families with you!" "You deserve to worship me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile: "I don''t accept everyone." The man was secretly angry at the speech, but had to please: "little overlord, we can help you deal with the eight forces. There are many people behind us. You must use it!" "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao was not excited at all. He gave an order directly. A group of real faceless people immediately dragged the fake faceless people aside to execute. Suddenly, there was a scream and a cry for mercy. "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, leaving these people should be of great help to you?" Mingyue asked suspiciously - that''s why she didn''t kill those people. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s helpful, but it can''t play a decisive role. It''s unnecessary. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t do anything too vicious." "In the eyes of the eight forces, you are one of the great evils!" Mingyue sneered, but she was more satisfied with Zhang Yunhao. Although this guy was a little mean, he did have principles and character! "I''m a little younger, I''m a little smelly, and I''m a little too dead." the moon thought to herself. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said calmly, "what do they think of me? I just want to be myself." "Have character." The bright moon compared her thumb and then asked, "by the way, what are the results of those great masters?" "Four of them surrendered. They are all great masters of the local family. I will transfer their whole family to the secret territory later." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the rest, I''m going to imprison them until I buy brain eating Gu." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao has a headache - the excuse of eating brain Gu can''t be used, and he can''t add help for the time being. However, he will soon cooperate with qiudao Pavilion, which is no problem. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao now has the Dharma phase separation! "Ten thousand Gu holy land has made a lot of money." Mingyue reminded: "by the way, Zhang Yunhao, don''t rely too much on brain eating insects. Maybe one day they really borrow the insect control bell." "Don''t worry, even if there is no brain eating Gu, I have other killer Maces." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ve taken care of Zhang Wei''s FA Xiang separation. What else am I afraid of?" "The separation of FA Xiang? Zhang Wei? Zhang Wei of the salt gang?" Mingyue was stunned when she heard the speech, then thought of something and said in surprise, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t tell me you killed Zhang Wei?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I didn''t kill him. I just turned his Dharma phase into a crystal of heaven and man." "Is there a difference?" Mingyue is stunned. Zhang Yunhao''s ability to die is far beyond her imagination. How long has she left and died so much again! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t worry about me. Go out and rob. I have a solution to this matter." "You... Forget it, I''m too lazy to say. Anyway, you''ll be killed by yourself sooner or later." The moon was completely speechless and turned away angrily. Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and thought of something. He shouted behind his back, "Hey, if your younger martial sister contacts you, bring her to see me. I want her to carry the pot!" "Carrying the pot?" Mingyue didn''t understand much. She was angry and didn''t bother to answer. She walked directly into the portal. An hour later, Zhang Yunhao and others finished the robbery and swaggered away from the crying city. "Let''s have a rest. We''ll do it again in an hour or two." Zhang Yunhao shouted to the crowd. When they heard the speech, their eyes lit up and cheered one after another. But the more things, the better. Three hours later, the Linghui city of the Zhou family was also looted, and all 11 Great Masters were "killed" - eight became blood puppets and three surrendered. The Zhou family was shocked. After urgent discussion, they chose to give up other big cities and transfer all the great masters and great masters back to the three most important core cities - they can''t hold it anymore, really. The news that Zhang Yunhao robbed two big cities quickly spread all over Huanghe Prefecture, which caused the whole prefecture to shake and people were in danger. The other seven forces had to abandon their soldiers and protect their cars and only guard the most important cities. "Isn''t it incredible that the little overlord can rob even the big city?" "The bully is really against the sky. Now, who else in Huang Hezhou can stop him?" "It''s terrible. I knew I would go to take refuge in him. I''m sure I can make a fortune or a fortune." "It''s terror. The great masters who died in his hands are in double digits. The eight forces can''t stop him." "The eight forces must regret death now. Let them offend the bully!" "Not only regret, but also fear. The bully is really too strong!" "What are the eight forces? I heard that even the salt gang surrendered and even sent money to make amends. The bully is not human." People in the state lamented repeatedly that the little bully was so rebellious that even the eight forces could not help him. Even because he lost a lot of territory, he had to shrink in a corner! Everyone knows that Huang Hezhou is going to be in chaos - Zhang Yunhao stirred up the whole Huang Hezhou on his own. In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao broke the city and robbed the pots and bowls. Besides him, many people also shot. In addition to the three families and five sects, there are many other forces in huanghezhou. They didn''t dare to do anything before, but now the eight forces are shrinking and Zhang Yunhao is suffering. They naturally jump out to seek benefits. Taking advantage of the eight forces'' self-care, these people wantonly attacked cities and occupied mines and fields - they are much more cruel than Zhang Yunhao. They not only want money, but also life. The county town they broke can be described as a river of blood. It is worth mentioning that all these people dress up as faceless people, and even there has been such a speechless thing as faceless people killing faceless people. At the same time, because the eight forces were absent, many families and sects fought for interests. In short, Huang Hezhou was completely chaotic, just like a troubled time. ¡­¡­ "My karma increases a little fast. That''s right. The troubled times are entirely because of me." In secret territory, Zhang Yunhao felt that his karma had increased like a rocket, frowned and shook his head. He didn''t regret it. "It''s better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times. How difficult life is." Zhang Yunhao sighed. The bright moon and Miao Xue looked contemptuous when they heard the speech. Miao Xue sneered and said, "aren''t you the cause of this troubled world?" "That''s why I want to calm down the troubled times as soon as possible, let the eight forces give in, and then restore everything." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and then said to Miao Xue, "you come faster than I thought." Miao Xue immediately gnashed her teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you killed me. The curse can''t even be solved." Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "nonsense, don''t talk about heaven and man, even the martial saint can''t solve it. If you want to solve it, get Xiaoya Xianbing." "You bastard..." Miao Xue was angry at first, and then said proudly: "hum, do you think we can''t get Xiaoya Xianbing from the Tao pavilion?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "have you begged the Taoist pavilion? By the way, how is the battle of Xiaoya immortal soldiers now?" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "why should I tell you?" Mingyue said curiously: "younger martial sister, I also want to know. Talk about it quickly." "We ask the Tao pavilion to be not far from Huang Hezhou. Of course, we will participate." Miao Xue said: "now the dead Tianren are trapped in Fuxin state. Many Tianren are looking for her. It is said that several Tianren wars have taken place there." "Floating heart state? This kind of thing is too far away from us. We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said to Miao Xue, "little Taoist, everyone is smart. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to cooperate with me, you must promise me some conditions." "Joke, now you ask us to cooperate, not us." Miao Xue sneered: "without us, you will die." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "will I die? I simply don''t know what to say. The eight forces can''t help me!" "It is because the eight forces can''t help you that you will die." Miao Xue said, "I''m sure the heaven and man of the eight forces are coming back. As soon as they come back, your doomsday will come. Moreover, the salt gang will not let you go." "What if heaven and man come back? If I dare, I won''t be afraid." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "even heaven and man can''t enter my secret territory. Even heaven and man can''t stop me from looting." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, I have been waiting for heaven and man for a long time. Only if even heaven and man can''t help me, the eight forces will give in and let me become the leader of Baizhan city!" Zhang Yunhao''s goal has always been to become the leader of the hundred battles City, not to eliminate the eight forces - he is not heaven and man. "You dare to provoke people? You are so bold!" The bright moon on one side said, "but by your means, you may not succeed. After all, you have succeeded too many times." Chapter 223 "Can you stop making trouble?" Miao Xue stared at the bright moon and then said to Zhang Yunhao, "it''s not so easy to fight against heaven and man. If we don''t ask for the Tao Pavilion, you will definitely be killed by heaven and man." "There is nothing absolute, but the risk is relatively large." Zhang Yunhao said, "in order to reduce the risk, I am willing to cooperate with you. However, you have taken advantage of this, so you have to give me benefits." Miao Xue disdained: "even without you, we can enter huanghezhou without us. Without us, you are dead. You should give us benefits." Zhang Yunhao sneered at the speech and said, "do you think I don''t know the holy land agreement?" "You know the holy land agreement?" Miao Xue was stunned, and then turned to look at the bright moon: "elder martial sister, can''t you say that?" Mingyue shook her head: "I didn''t say, Zhang Yunhao, how do you know?" "My elder martial sister told me. She told me a lot of common sense." Zhang Yunhao said: "after the disappearance of Wuxian and the great robbery, the major holy sites that suffered heavy losses signed a holy land agreement under the leadership of the imperial court in order to recuperate." "This Agreement requires that there should be no war between the holy places. Even if there is any contradiction, it can only be solved by means of military competition." "This agreement has been observed for thousands of years, and no one has violated it, because once it is violated, it is likely to cause havoc." After hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, Miao Xue snorted and said, "there is no holy land in huanghezhou!" "Huanghezhou does not have a holy land, but it nominally belongs to Lingyun Pavilion and is also protected by the holy land agreement." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in this name, the eight forces contribute a lot of money every year. In fact, there are similar situations in many places. For example, Luoyun Prefecture is also the territory of the imperial court in name. However, only in name, it is the locals who really decide." Zhang Yunhao finally said, "there is only one way for you to enter huanghezhou. That is, the local forces are willing to support you. Unfortunately, none of the eight forces are willing, so you can only find me!" "It seems that you have worked hard and know so well." Miao Xue was very upset, but she didn''t deny it: "it''s the damn holy land agreement. Let''s tie our hands and feet, otherwise why waste time with you?" "I say you two are mutually beneficial. What are you arguing about?" The bright moon sees that the smell of gunpowder between Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue is getting heavier and heavier. She can''t help shaking her head. This smart man just likes to beat others. "All right, I''ll give my third sister a face." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t say much else. I can let you beg the Tao Pavilion into huanghezhou, but you must help me become the master of Baizhan city!" "OK." Miao Xue stopped talking nonsense and nodded her head. At this time, she thought of something and said, "but Zhang Yunhao, you can solve the matter of the salt gang by yourself. We beg the Tao pavilion not to be responsible." Zhang Yunhao said: "you have to help me carry the pressure of heaven and man. This is the minimum obligation." Miao Xue thought for a moment and nodded: "heaven and man level? Yes." "Very good." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied and then said, "by the way, the one named Zhang Wei, I''ll give it to you as a gift. You''re welcome." "Zhang Wei?" Miao Xue obviously knew this. She disdained and said, "hum, what you gave is not a gift, but trouble. I won''t want it." "Let''s make a bet." Zhang Yunhao smiled, "dare you?" Miao Xue was not interested in gambling, but she was very interested in winning Zhang Yunhao and immediately asked, "what''s gambling?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I can let you accept this gift, you will call me brother like the moon, that is, you will become my fourth sister." Make complaints about the moon, "I said," how much do you love your sister? And, I am not the three girl. You remember me clearly. " "I''m alone. What''s wrong with wanting more sisters?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "you are my third sister, that''s right." Miao Xue hummed and said, "what if I resolutely don''t accept it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you are determined not to accept it, the moon will call you sister in the future." The bright moon opened her eyes and said angrily, "Hey, what''s the matter with Guan Niang? The bet can be transferred? Zhang Yunhao, believe me or not?" "OK, bet." Miao Xue thought for a moment and chose to nod her head - she never liked Mingyue''s name as brother Zhang Yunhao. It''s a shame. More importantly, she won the bet. Has the final say been made? The moon rolled her eyes aside and said, "there''s nothing good." "You have a curse." Seeing Miao Xue''s promise, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Zhang Wei also has it." "Uh?" The smile on Miao Xue''s face suddenly froze and looked hesitant. At this time, Zhang Yunhao added: "I remember everyone in the rebirth alliance. You will never get them, otherwise I will turn my face. In other words, Zhang Wei is your only choice." "This..." Miao Xue''s face became more tangled. Mingyue asked suspiciously: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Miao Xue must need an experiment if she wants to relieve her curse." "Test item?" The moon suddenly realized that Zhang Yunhao gave Zhang Wei as an experiment to Miao Xue. In this way, even if there is a trouble of salt help, Miao Xue will accept it - heaven and earth are big, not as big as his own life! Mingyue couldn''t help giving Zhang Yunhao a thumbs up: "Zhang Yunhao, you''re really good. You can think of this method." "OK, you will be my brother in the future!" Although xiaodaogu miaoshue was very unwilling, she reluctantly agreed. After all, she really lacked an experimental product. She had a bright future. She didn''t want to be haunted by a curse all her life, let alone inherit the curse to future generations. In fact, the curse is also one of the reasons why Miao Xue cooperates with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied: "good." Miao Xue secretly clenched her teeth and thought of something. She stretched out her hand and said, "brother, where''s my pseudo heavenly soldier? You gave it to elder martial sister Mingyue, can''t you not give it to me?" "Why are all the people in the Tao Pavilion so virtuous?" Zhang Yunhao immediately cried and laughed: "in your capacity, will you still lack pseudo heavenly soldiers?" "I don''t lack it. When I was promoted, I received two fake heavenly soldiers as gifts." Miao Xue said naturally, "but how can I be reconciled if I don''t black you?" "Two puppet soldiers as gifts?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth twitched a little. He really deserves to be the descendant of Yuanshen master. It''s totally unimaginable. "I still have two heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao frowned, then waved his hand and said, "since you already have pseudo heavenly soldiers, it''s no fun for me to send them again. I''ll send you a better one later." Miao Xue looked contemptuous: "can you still send me a heavenly soldier?" "Who knows?" Zhang Yunhao changed the topic: "give you Zhang Wei first, so as not to forget." "Then I''ll wait for your heavenly soldier." Miao Xue sneered and felt much better. Zhang Yunhao shrugged, took the bright moon and wonderful snow to the place where Zhang Wei was sealed and released him. In the past few days when Zhang Wei was sealed, although his body could not move, his consciousness still existed, and this was undoubtedly a very terrible torture. He was almost crazy. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Wei was released, he immediately rushed to Zhang Yunhao with red eyes and roared, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m going to kill you!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao kicked Zhang Wei to Miao Xue and said, "you have been given to her as a gift by me. You will be her person in the future. Be good!" "As a gift?" Zhang Wei became more and more angry when he heard the speech: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you think I am? I''ll kill you and the gift recipient!" Miao Xue was unhappy with Zhang Wei from the beginning. She heard that Yan gave him a kick impolitely, and then said arrogantly, "Miss Ben accepted it. What''s the matter?" Zhang Wei was kicked to the ground. He turned his head and glared at Miao Xue: "do you know who I am and dare to kick me..." Miao Xue Leng hum: "I know you are the grandson of Nu Feng Tianren, so what?" Zhang Wei stared: "how? I''m a descendant of heaven and man..." Miao Xue said, "so what? My grandfather is still the yuan God!" "Yuan Shen?" These two words with infinite magic made Zhang Wei instantly wake up. He looked up and down at Miao Xue and said in shock: "little Taoist? Are you the Miao Xue from the Tao pavilion?" Miao Xue proudly said, "it''s Miss Ben!" Zhang Wei suddenly lost his temper. Miao Xue''s background was much larger than him. Not to mention him, even his grandfather didn''t dare to stab Miao Xue. The whole family was heaven and man, okay? Seeing Zhang Wei flinching, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The background is really important. At this time, Zhang Wei thought of something and asked in amazement, "Zhang Yunhao was supported by the Tao pavilion?" "If we had asked the Tao pavilion to support him, I would have killed him." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "don''t say anything else, Zhang Wei. In the future, you will follow me honestly and be my attendant. Don''t play any tricks, otherwise I will kill you." Zhang Wei trembled all over. Although he was unwilling, he dared not object, because he knew that Miao Xue really dared to kill him. After finishing Zhang Wei, Miao Xue turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "is there a curse on him?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and a large number of blood lines appeared on Zhang Wei, which frightened him inexplicably. Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers again, and the blood lines on Zhang Wei immediately disappeared. Zhang Wei was terrified and shouted angrily, "what''s going on? Zhang Yunhao, what have you done to me?" Zhang Yunhao ignored Zhang Wei and said to Miao Xue, "the curse on him is the same as you. He can experiment as he wants, but to be honest, it doesn''t make much sense." "After all, this is not the original curse of Xiaoya Xianbing. It may not be solved after so many years." Miao Xue Leng hum: "anyway, this curse must be solved. I don''t want to pass it on to my offspring." "Curse, genetic offspring?" Zhang Wei was frightened and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s going on?" "Shut up, are there any attendants like you who shout casually?" The moon is impatient. Zhang Wei is angry and wronged when he hears the speech. He is a descendant of heaven and man. Now he is cursed. Doesn''t he even have the qualification to ask? Is it too bullying? Zhang Yunhao said positively, "don''t worry, four younger sisters. As long as you don''t count on me, I swear to heaven that the curse on you will never happen." Miao Xue snorted. How could she place her life on Zhang Yunhao''s character? More importantly, how could she not count Zhang Yunhao? This bastard beat her three times. She can''t swallow this breath. She must win back! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much either. He began to talk about business: "well, don''t say much else. Four younger sisters, do you ask the Taoist Pavilion for reinforcements these days?" "Do you want to attack the core cities of the eight forces?" Miao Xue guessed Zhang Yunhao''s idea at once. She said, "there is no reinforcement, but every one of my great masters has pseudo heavenly soldiers." Previously, only half of Miao Xue''s twelve great masters had pseudo heavenly soldiers. This time, she specially supplemented the pseudo heavenly soldiers - Tangtang holy land. Why can''t Zhang Yunhao compare with this bastard? "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then called everyone to the study, pointed to the map and said, "this is the last three core cities of the Zhou family. Our goal this time is to win these three cities!" "Hit the core three cities of the Zhou family?" People were stunned. Was it too big? "Little overlord, these three cities are very close. If we attack any one, the other two will come to support immediately, which is tantamount to a decisive battle with the Zhou family." Master Ouyang advised, "moreover, the three cities are big and small. There are not many troops at all. We can''t break them one by one." "We have more than 30 Great Masters and hundreds of masters. It''s not a problem to win these three cities. The strength of the Zhou family will not be stronger than us." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but his smile was very ferocious: "this time, it is indeed a decisive battle, because we want to completely destroy the Zhou family!" "Destroy the Zhou family?" Everyone present was surprised. No one thought that Zhang Yunhao had such a terrible target! That''s the Zhou family! Zhang Yunhao nodded with a sneer: "yes, kill the Zhou family. The Zhou family dares to calculate me. I won''t just forget it!" Miao Xue frowned: "the Zhou family is not so easy to destroy. They still have heaven and man. It is estimated that they will be back soon!" "Come back soon, but we haven''t come back yet. All we have to do is uproot the Zhou family before he comes back." Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue and said, "then, you ask the Taoist pavilion to destroy this heaven and man, and the Zhou family will be destroyed." Miao Xue frowned deeper: "we ask the Tao pavilion to do it?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you want to have a place to enter huanghezhou? Where do you want to stay without destroying the Zhou family? Live in Baizhan city with me?" "This..." Miao Xue''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech: "do you want to give us the territory of the Zhou family for the Tao pavilion? But have you done this? Also, have you forgotten the holy land contract?" "Of course I can decide. Whoever dares to disagree is the next week''s family!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "as for the holy land contract, you don''t have to worry. As the magistrate of Baizhan City, I am absolutely qualified to invite you to help." Chapter 224 "Governor, who cares?" Miao Xue Leng hum - this is just her displeasure. Zhang Yunhao is arrogant. If Zhang Yunhao is not qualified, how can qiudao Pavilion cooperate with him? "Even if no one cares, there are many alternatives." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "for example, I kidnapped the eldest Miss Miao Xue of qiudao Pavilion and threatened qiudao pavilion with holding two for three years, so that others have nothing to say!" "Three years to hold two?" Many people laughed to themselves. Miao Xueqi trembled all over. This bastard made fun of her again? Zhang Wei on one side was stunned. This Zhang Yunhao is so bold that he dared to say such a thing to Miao Xue? Aren''t you afraid of being killed? Miao Xue''s identity even wants to look up to him! The bright moon was speechless. She rounded up the scene and said, "Zhang Yunhao, how do you know that there is heaven and man nearby in our begging pavilion?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "because Miao Xue came back soon." Miao Xue snorted and didn''t deny it: "OK, the heaven and man of the Zhou family will give it to us for the Tao Pavilion. However, you must ensure that we can get the territory of the Zhou family." "No problem. If you can''t get Zhou''s territory, I''ll share half of the profits of Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao said positively, "I do what Zhang Yunhao says and keep my word!" "Good!" Miao Xue nodded and admired Zhang Yunhao for half of the profits of Baizhan city. Otherwise, how could the eight forces not let go? Zhang Yunhao was in a good mood and asked, "what questions do you have?" "Yes, how to divide the stolen goods?" Miao Xue asked impolitely, "the core three cities of the Zhou family have countless wealth." "Although the heaven and man are you asking the Tao pavilion to solve this time, the main force is me, and the territory of the Zhou family will belong to you, so you can only get 20% at most." Zhang Yunhao said, "the price is very reasonable. You should know!" "Yes, I''ll listen to you tomorrow." The price is really reasonable, and Miao Xue doesn''t argue much - Zhou''s territory contains a lot of fields, mines and so on, which is of great value. "OK, let''s kill the Zhou family tomorrow!" Zhang Yunhao patted the table and said with his eyes shining - this day has finally come, much faster than he thought! Zhou family, I said earlier that you can''t afford my anger! "Destroy the Zhou family." Everyone shouted excitedly. They were all very excited. After all, it was the Zhou family, one of the eight forces! Tomorrow, the unattainable Zhou family will become history! "Who would have thought that a little bully in the countryside who was looked down upon would now destroy the Zhou family? And he can really destroy it!" Master Ouyang looked at Zhang Yunhao and sighed repeatedly. This son is really too rebellious. The Zhou family would never think that they would be destroyed by a mere congenital death! The biggest mistake of the Zhou family is to despise Zhang Yunhao! This congenital, but a young dragon! ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhou''s base camp, Zhou''s city! Because of Zhang Yunhao''s threat, the city is so heavily guarded that no one is even allowed to enter the city - only two nearby towns. At the same time, soldiers are patrolling everywhere in the city, and all kinds of city guarding equipment are ready to be opened at any time. It can be said that they are in full battle readiness. What, Zhang Yunhao dare not attack Zhou Jiacheng? Is there anything Zhang Yunhao dare not do in this world? What''s more, this guy succeeds every time! "Hey, our great Zhou family was reduced to this field because of Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yunhao..." The Lord of the Zhou family came to patrol the city wall in person. His eyebrows were full of worry, and he was ten years older than before. During this time, they lost unknown territory and interests! When I think of Zhang Yunhao, the owner of the Zhou family hates his guts and admires him. How can he not admire a small bully in the countryside who can force the eight great forces into this way and turn Huang Hezhou upside down? This little bully is so powerful that he doesn''t look like a human! At first, everyone looked down on Zhang Yunhao, but in a short time, no one did not admire Zhang Yunhao! "Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao has only been in huanghezhou for a month or two? This son is really a dragon and Phoenix among people, damn Zhou Hao..." The owner of the Zhou family sighed and thought of something. He scolded Zhou Hao, the head of the Zhou family battle regiment. It was because of him that the Zhou family became a dead enemy with Zhang Yunhao, and then suffered heavy losses! Among the eight forces, the Zhou family suffered the most. Zhang Yunhao stared at the Zhou family, while the LV family suffered the least. They were hardly hurt. It was obvious that Zhang Yunhao gave face. "Everything depends on heaven and man. There''s nothing I can do." The owner of the Zhou family shook his head. A few days ago, he sent someone to inform heaven and man. When heaven and man come back, he must step down - someone must be responsible for this! "Keep the last post, Zhang Yunhao. You are really good, but when heaven and man come back, you will be dead." The master of the Zhou family put down his mind and was about to continue patrolling. At this time, a soldier suddenly shouted, "master, beacon fire and wolf smoke!" "Wolf smoke?" the owner of the Zhou family was shocked and turned around quickly. He saw a straight wolf smoke rising in the direction of the small town on the left. "Zhang Yunhao really dares to attack the three core cities?" The Lord of the Zhou family was shocked and angry. He immediately issued a summoning order, and then led the army to the small town for support. At this point, it is impossible for the Zhou family to retreat. There is nothing to say, only World War I! This time, the Zhou family went all out and did their best - there were more than 30 Great Masters, more than 100 great masters, and the rest were born. If these people lose, the Zhou family is basically over. This is a life and death war. Soon, the owner of the Zhou family rushed to the town with people, but saw Zhang Yunhao standing at the gate with hundreds of faceless people and a group of congenital monsters. The owner of the Zhou family suddenly sank in his heart - Zhang Yunhao''s presence here shows that all the defenders in the city have died, but how can it be so fast? It didn''t take them much time to get here! "Zhang Yunhao!" When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous. The head of the Zhou family shouted in surprise and anger. His eyes were full of violent killing intention - although they had only met for the first time. "Lord Zhou, you''re here at last." Without any nonsense, Zhang Yunhao said straight to the point: "if you surrender now, I can let you go, otherwise from today on, there will be no Zhou family in huanghezhou!" "Arrogance!" The owner of the Zhou family was furious: "Zhang Yunhao, you do have some skills, but just because you want to destroy the Zhou family, it''s a dream!" "The Zhou family regiment said I was dreaming, the eight regiments said I was dreaming, and the cities also said I was dreaming, but in the end, they were all destroyed by me." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "the Zhou family is no exception. This is my kindness to you, master of the Zhou family. The survival of the Zhou family is between your thoughts!" "You... Hum, Zhang Yunhao, just because you want to destroy the Zhou family? It''s a daydream. We can destroy you without heaven and man!" The owners of the Zhou family are angry with their hair and beard, and their veins are violent. Others also scold them one after another. They are just children. How dare they say to destroy the Zhou family? What arrogance? At the same time, everyone was full of disdain - now no one doubts Zhang Yunhao''s ability, but destroy the Zhou family? Hum, even Zhang Yunhao can never do it. "You can''t kill me. Although I was an ant at first, now you can only look up to me." Zhang Yunhao said honestly, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you Zhou family still don''t know each other, I can only destroy you. I think the destruction of your Zhou family will make the seven forces recognize the reality!" "In short, make an example!" Miao Xue, dressed as a faceless person, suddenly added that she wanted to completely annoy the Zhou family and let the two sides go to war, otherwise, where would the Tao Pavilion come from? Of course, the possibility of the Zhou family yielding is infinitely low. However, Miss Miao Xue doesn''t like accidents. What''s the fuss? Just beat them down? "Make an example? Zhang Yunhao, how do you destroy the Zhou family? People listen to the order, kill Zhang Yunhao and defend the Zhou family!" The owner of the Zhou family was completely angered. He roared and rushed up with everyone. This is the battle of the Zhou family. The Zhou family must not lose! "Kill Zhang Yunhao and defend the Zhou family!" Everyone in the Zhou family roared and rushed up with murderous spirit. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and waved, "kill them and don''t let them escape. From now on, there will be no Zhou family!" "Kill!" All the faceless people drank in unison. Their voices were full of excitement and excitement. The destruction of the Zhou family is today! In the first round of the battle, both sides used genuine Qi and vigorous Qi to launch a long-range attack, forming two mighty torrents and violently colliding together! The roar continued, the whole world was shaking, the earth cracked, and the city walls collapsed, as if the end had come! Such a terrible lineup has been infinitely close to a heaven and man! In the first wave of collision, it was not the faceless ones who retreated, but the Zhou family! Yes, the people of the Zhou family were beaten back by the torrent of gang Qi explosion, which shows that their strength is not as good as each other! "How is this possible?" The head of the Zhou family looked unbelievable. How could Zhang Yunhao have so many great masters and masters? What''s more outrageous is that those great masters almost have pseudo heavenly soldiers. How is this possible? When did pseudo heavenly soldiers become so popular? "For the bully, destroy the Zhou family!" Master Ouyang shouted excitedly and led the crowd to fight with the Zhou family experts. At this time, Zhang Yunhao has left - he really left. To be exact, he has returned to the secret realm! Miao Xue looked contemptuous and said, "I said, are you too afraid of death? Did you escape so soon?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "call brother, and don''t you also leave?" "Nonsense, there are nearly 100 great masters and more than 200 masters. I''m born there. It''s very dangerous, okay?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and then said, "but I''m different from you. You''re the coach! And now it''s a decisive battle. Don''t you need to command?" "Just because I am the manager, I can''t stay there." Zhang Yunhao said, "if anything happens to me, everything will fall short. As for the command, there are others." "Cut, there are so many reasons to be afraid of death." Miao Xue Leng hum: "didn''t you fight alone with Zhang Wei in the previous war?" "That''s different. The war was in a secret place. I''m absolutely sure, but now I''m not sure." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "after all, it''s the Zhou family, the heaven and man family. It''s normal to have any details, so I have to leave. The golden son is sitting in the hall!" In fact, there is another reason - qiudao Pavilion is unreliable. If they can turn their face for the first time, they can turn their face for the second time. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao must not stay on the battlefield. Of course, Zhang Yunhao won''t really stay out - his part didn''t leave, but watched the war on the city wall, and then broadcast it live to Zhang Yunhao. "Anyway, I''m separated. It doesn''t matter if I die." The resentment of separation came along with the live broadcast, which made Zhang Yunhao laugh. To tell the truth, it''s really hard to be separated from him. Miao Xue snorted at the speech, but praised: "you are wise. If you stay there, you will die. The means of heaven and man family are not what you can imagine. In addition to the separation of law and phase, there must be other killer Maces." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "what else is the killer mace?" "Just look at it." Miao Xue doesn''t intend to say more, because it will reveal their bottom card of seeking Tao Pavilion - bottom card, which no one knows is bottom card. Being known, it''s nothing. "Whatever you want." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and looked at the transmission doorway: "however, there must be no heavenly soldiers in it." "There really won''t be. In order to rob the immortal soldiers, the Zhou family must have taken away the heavenly soldiers. It''s all caused by greed." Miao Xue nodded and then said, "by the way, we asked the Taoist Pavilion for this heavenly soldier. Don''t make any bad ideas, or don''t blame me for turning my face." "I know." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but I want the meteor sword. I don''t have Tianji martial arts yet. Hey, if I kill the Zhou family, I can use the meteor sword openly." Miao Xue said disdainfully, "it''s like you can practice Tianji martial arts. Do you think everyone is a talented and beautiful girl like me?" Zhang Yunhao tutted and said, "among so many people I know, four younger sister, your cheek is the thickest, comparable to the city wall." "Who is your fourth sister? Who has thick skin?" Miao Xue gets angry and quarrels with Zhang Yunhao. When they quarrel, the battle outside becomes more and more intense. "Damn it, Zhang Yunhao escaped?" The Zhou family decided that there was no sign of Zhang Yunhao on the battlefield and scolded secretly. Now there was no way to catch the thief and the king first - if Zhang Yunhao was there, he was absolutely sure to kill the other party. Hundreds of years of Tianren family, the inside information is not generally profound! "Zhang Yunhao''s strength is too strong to hide his cards." The owner of the Zhou family was also a decisive man. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, he immediately shook his sleeve, and a hidden golden arrow shot out like an electric light at the leading master Ouyang. This is a small meteor arrow, a pseudo Tianbing concealed weapon created by the Tang clan entrusted by the Zhou family. It is inspired by the real Qi of the meteor. Even the great master can''t resist it. Chapter 225 "Ah?" Master Ouyang totally didn''t expect that the master of the Zhou family would sneak attack with concealed weapons. It was still such a terrible concealed weapon. There was no time to escape. He was in despair. Seeing that master Ouyang was about to be shot through, at this time, a vigorous Qi was sent out from the side, pushing master Ouyang away from his place and avoiding the meteor arrow. "Huh?" The master of the Zhou family frowned at his futility and quickly took back the meteor arrow, waiting to be used again - the magnificent pseudo heavenly soldier concealed weapon can''t be used only once! Master Ouyang was relieved to escape. When he looked back, he found that a faceless man had saved him. He was surprised - this faceless man was a great master controlled by brain eating insects. How could he be so clever to save him? The reason is very simple - Zhang Yunhao is in control. His separation is not only live broadcasting, but also overall planning and staring at the Zhou family owner! Before, the owner of the Zhou family''s sleeve shook, and Zhang Yunhao immediately found that it was wrong, so he pushed away master Ouyang in time. However, Zhang Yunhao also frowned: "the concealed weapons of the Zhou family owner are too powerful. I can''t be so timely every time." In desperation, Zhang Yunhao could only stare at the master of the Zhou family. Soon, the master of the Zhou family shot again, but the goal was not the wary master Ouyang, but a master seeking the Tao Pavilion. Although Zhang Yunhao had a bad relationship with Qiu Daoge, he still saved the great master. Seeing that the attack failed again, the owner of the Zhou family frowned greatly, and with a move, the meteor arrow flew back towards him. At this time, a ring flew out from the side and took the arrow away - the ring has a strong magnetism. The one who did it was the great master of the ring in qiudao Pavilion. After he succeeded, he immediately fled here with a laugh. "How could this happen?" The master of the Zhou family was shocked and hurried to intercept the great master of the ring, but he was stopped by three great masters such as master Ouyang - the three of them could defeat the master of the Zhou family together, because he practiced heaven level martial arts! Zhang Yunhao was also stunned when he saw master Huan taking away the mysterious concealed weapon. "Does Qiu Daoge know that the master of the Zhou family has a very powerful concealed weapon? Is their intelligence so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao was very confused, but he guessed wrong. Qiu Daoge didn''t know about it. The ring was the master''s own collection. He was very excited when he saw the hidden weapon of the Zhou family master, so he specially guarded around and shot it in time. The great master from the holy land is extremely rich. It''s normal to have some strange treasures on him - just like a billionaire, there must be a lot of messy valuable things in his family. "This concealed weapon is a little interesting. I''ll see if I can change it from the great master ring later." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the concealed weapon was very suitable for him. "Go all out and use everything. Everybody, it''s time for our Zhou family to live or die." The owner of the Zhou family lost the meteor arrow, and an ominous premonition surged up in his heart. Seeing that the battlefield was completely downwind, he hurried to shout. "Yes, master!" They also know that when they are desperate, they don''t keep it anymore and use all their things. Some use the long cherished prefecture level poisonous smoke! Some bought thunderbolt bombs with a lot of money! Others take special pills and work hard! At the same time, everyone can''t hide their strength and use all kinds of magical skills one after another! Moreover, all kinds of large-scale killing weapons prepared by the Zhou family, such as beaded crossbows, wooden mecha, multiplayer machinery and so on, are also swarming out and will not be retained! It has to be said that the Zhou family still has a deep foundation. It is not a little stronger than other families and casual cultivation. However, the Zhou family with full firepower is still at a disadvantage and has not been able to reverse the situation! The reason is very simple. Their opponents are too strong - most of the great masters have fake heavenly soldiers, which is enough to kill most of the details! Moreover, martial arts are martial arts after all, and other things are only auxiliary. Only pseudo heavenly soldiers are most suitable for martial arts! In addition, qiudao Pavilion is a holy land. In terms of inside information, they are much better than the Zhou family. Therefore, the Zhou family not only did not reverse the situation, but became worse and worse. Many congenital experts and masters have been killed and even the great masters have been seriously injured. "The situation is very good. Now, it depends on what cards the Zhou family has." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He believed that the Zhou family must have a card, but he also believed in his strength. The great masters on the field were not all his great masters. "You all deserve to die!" On the battlefield, the Zhou family saw that their children died miserably. They really wanted to split their eyes. They were all the elites of the Zhou family, and they were all his relatives. The owner of the Zhou family must not allow the Zhou family to lose too much, so he opened another card - he took an egg from his arms and threw it into the sky. With a bang, the egg shaped object exploded and the heavy rain fell from the sky! "What is this?" Master Ouyang and others looked puzzled. At the same time, they protected their bodies with vigorous Qi for the first time to avoid poisoning. "Eh, this is the weak poison rain of the Tang clan. Your Zhou family is very rich. It can be customized. The price is not lower than that of the puppet Tianbing. It''s still one-time." Uncle Li, the great master of qiudaoge who was besieging the Lord of the Zhou family, recognized the poison rain and sneered: "this kind of poison rain will weaken Gang Qi. Avoid it, or open it with gang Qi. Don''t touch your body." Although Uncle Li reminded him for the first time, the speed of poison rain was too fast. Like a sharp arrow, many people still got it, and then immediately felt that their vigorous Qi became weak. Master Ouyang was also affected. He looked ugly and asked, "aren''t the Zhou family afraid of hurting their own people?" Uncle Li explained: "no, because the Zhou family has already taken a special antidote to the Zhou family core in their daily diet. Those cores don''t even know about it, so they can become a killer mace." Master Ouyang stepped back to take the antidote pill and asked, "if both families bought this poison rain, wouldn''t it be invalid for each other?" Uncle Li said: "no, Tangmen''s poison is superb. The antidote of each product is different." The owner of the Zhou family looked at Uncle Li in surprise and shouted, "how do you know so much? Besides, why aren''t you poisoned?" Yes, Uncle Li is not poisoned. To be exact, those who seek Tao pavilion are not poisoned. "Because we are immune to this poison!" Uncle Li and other great masters of the Tao seeking Pavilion laughed at the same time and looked at the master of the Zhou family with a look of ridicule and disdain - how can it be effective for holy disciples like them? "Who the hell are you?" The Zhou family leader''s scalp is numb. It''s not ordinary people who can be immune to this toxin. Is it The owner of the Zhou family didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that he would lose his will to fight! Uncle Li, they will not reveal their identity. They sneered: "of course, it''s the person who wants your life. Your Zhou family is dead today!" "No one can destroy our Zhou family!" The Zhou family leader shouted angrily. Taking advantage of the poisoning of master Ouyang, he launched a crazy attack and beat the three people back again and again. His meteor sword technique is really terrible. At the same time, due to the influence of the weak poison rain, some experts of the Zhou family began to fight back and reluctantly pulled back some situations. However, on the whole, the Zhou family was still at a disadvantage. The reason is very simple. There are far fewer people poisoned than they thought, and there are still far fewer people - people in qiudaoge will not be poisoned, and Zhang Yunhao''s blood puppets are also immune to toxins. Moreover, the effect of this weak poison rain is not very strong because it is a group attack, which can only weaken the strength of 20-30%. "The holy land is the holy land. The inside information is really deep. They shouldn''t eat pills every day? Fortunately, they have been brought to the qiudao Pavilion, otherwise it''s not easy to get home next week." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t solve the Zhou family''s inside story. He had to hold on -- even the prefecture level detoxification pill could not remove the toxin. Before long, the attack of the Zhou family leader gradually slowed down. After all, Uncle Li and uncle Yan are not vegetarian. Even if master Ouyang was poisoned, they can still carry the Zhou family leader. "Let''s do whatever else!" Uncle Li sneered, "when you run out of cards, your Zhou family will perish." "Yes, your Zhou family will soon become history." "This is the price of offending the bully!" Uncle Yan and master Ouyang also sneered at the same time. In the current situation, they have a great chance of winning. "You dream!" The owner of the Zhou family''s face is hard to see. However, he still firmly believes that Zhang Yunhao can''t destroy the Zhou family. "There must be a powerful force behind Zhang Yunhao supporting him. We can''t delay any more!" At this point, the master of the Zhou family smashed a precious jade pendant in his arms with vigorous Qi. It was a concentric jade pendant bought at a high price. One pair of two pieces have only one function - this jade pendant will be broken, and the other will be broken at the same time. And the owner of another jade pendant is Zhou Tianren! In short, the owner of the Zhou family is asking the Zhou family for help! At this time, Zhou Tianren and two familiar Tianren are on their way back to huanghezhou. The faces of the three Tianren are very ugly. Zhou Tianren was getting angry: "what do those house owners do for food? The eight great forces were trapped in a corner by a mere Zhang Yunhao and asked us for help?" The other two heavenly beings also scolded -- now is the key time to compete for immortal soldiers, but they have to leave the field. It''s strange that they can be in a good mood. Moreover, the opponent this time is just a congenital. They haven''t seen Zhang Yunhao and don''t have three heads and six arms. Is it so terrible? "We can''t blame the owners. Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. We all look out of sight." Yan Tianren sighed, and then said with regret: "I knew I''d shoot that guy to death at the beginning. How can there be so many things?" The female Heavenly Man of the fire dance door shook her head and said, "where did you come from? I knew so early. If someone told you that the eight great forces would be bullied by Zhang Yunhao, do you believe it?" "The devil believes. In fact, who paid attention to him in the beginning?" Zhou Tianren and Yan Tianren shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Yunhao really exists like a demon, which is completely unimaginable. "Anyway, when we go back, his death will come. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t break him up!" Zhou Tianren was being cruel. Suddenly his face changed dramatically. He hurried to take out a jade pendant from his arms, a broken jade pendant. Yan Tianren and female Tianren were surprised at the same time: "Tongxin jade pendant! Brother Zhou, your Zhou family?" "Our Zhou family is in danger of being destroyed. You two, I''ll go first." The Zhou family did not dare to neglect it at all. They immediately inspired their full strength, turned into a light and disappeared. Naturally, the Yan Family Tianren and the female Tianren won''t stop. They also hurried back to their sect. On the way, the female Tianren suddenly asked, "do you think Zhang Yunhao caused the door destruction crisis of the Zhou family? Apart from him, there are no other dangers in Huang Hezhou now?" "It''s impossible. Can Zhang Yunhao be as powerful as that?" The Yan family didn''t believe it. He said, "even if he is so powerful, he will die when Lao Zhou returns." "Of course." The female celestial being nodded affirmatively. In such a high martial world, the master is the most important. A Zhou family is more powerful than the whole Zhou family! Therefore, there is only one condition for the selection of Holy Land - having wusheng! But Yan Tianren and female Tianren didn''t know that Zhou Tianren was stopped by two Tianren on the way. Seeing two strangers appear, Zhou Tianren''s face is dignified to the extreme: "who are you?" "It''s all heaven and man. It''s not difficult for us to leave huanghezhou and never come back. Otherwise, you will fall here today." The heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion said from above - he is not afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain, because they are holy places, just a heaven and man. What''s to be afraid of? As soon as the face of the Zhou family changed, they angrily said, "are you coming to kill me? Are your people attacking the Zhou family?" "We''re just here to help." Another heavenly man said, "the opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t accept it, don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Joke, the Zhou family is the Zhou family in huanghezhou. Who is qualified to let us leave?" Zhou Tianren didn''t mean to give in at all. He slowly lifted the Tianbing meteor sword and said in a deep voice, "if you have any skills, just use them." "In that case, go to hell!" The two celestial beings sneered at the same time, but they didn''t start immediately. Instead, they took out a small flag and waved it gently. A thin light mask suddenly lit up around them to cover the three people. "Array?" The pupil of heaven and man in the Zhou family shrinks sharply. It has been said before that the array path is weak now. It is by no means ordinary people who can use the array casually. "Yes, array." The opposite heaven and man nodded: "this array is not strong. We can only isolate the sounds and movements here, so as not to be found." "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Tianren couldn''t help but ask, "how many chips do you ask for help? We Zhou are willing to give double." "Sorry, you Zhou family can''t afford the chips offered by the other party." The two heavenly men sneered: "as for who we are, of course, the people who killed you!" In an instant, the war between heaven and man broke out! Chapter 226 "Hold on, everyone. The victory must belong to our Zhou family! We are a family of heaven and man, and we will never lose!" On the battlefield, after the main shock of the Zhou family broke the jade pendant, they shouted to everyone. "The Lord asked for help from heaven?" The Zhou family were overjoyed when they heard the owner''s subtext. In this way, as long as they delay, they will win. For a time, the morale of the Zhou family increased greatly and maintained the situation. The great masters of qiudao Pavilion sneer at your words. Your heaven and man will never come. "Procrastinate. When the Zhou family falls, their morale will drop to the freezing point, and there will be less of a killer mace." The great masters whispered to their subordinates secretly. As for the killer mace, it is naturally the separation of Dharma and human beings - heaven and man fall, and the separation of Dharma and human beings disintegrates naturally, needless to say. "Heaven and man fall?" The fighters of Zhang Yunhao camp were shocked and excited when they heard the speech, and their morale was also shocked - as long as they stick to it, they will win without doubt, and they will win completely! Both sides want to delay time, so the battle naturally becomes deadlocked. The owner of the Zhou family keenly found this and frowned immediately. However, the Lord of the Zhou family never thought that his own heaven and man would be sniped, so he didn''t pay much attention to it - as long as heaven and man come back, no matter what their calculations are, they will die! The reason why the Zhou family is the Zhou family is because there is heaven and man! "Then delay." With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao sent a large number of bloody monsters to attack the base camp of the Zhou family. This can not only distract the experts of the Zhou family, but also collect spoils in advance. There must be many good things in the Zhou family''s warehouse. It''s a family of heaven and man for hundreds of years. Although it is said that the Tao Pavilion should be divided into two parts, how to divide it will be decided by Zhang Yunhao himself. Zhang Yunhao saw such a big movement here. Both the enemy and ourselves saw it. The faces of the Zhou family changed dramatically. They wanted to intercept, but there was nothing they could do. Suddenly, there was a great disturbance in the army - their relatives were all in the base camp. "How mean!" The owner of the Zhou family cursed in his heart and wondered, "who else can control these monsters without Zhang Yunhao?" In fact, this doubt is also shared by other great masters. When they think about the previous events, they vaguely understand: "Zhang Yunhao left an absolute confidant on the battlefield." The bully is the bully. Everything is watertight. It''s a decisive battle. How can he really ignore it? "Then again, who is that absolute confidant?" Both the enemy and ourselves are looking for this person. At this time, the benefits of the faceless person are shown - all dressed up. Who knows who is the confidant! In this way, as time went by, the main battlefield and the Zhou family city were particularly lively. At this time, the Zhou family owner suddenly changed his face. "How do you know? Heaven and man..." The head of the Zhou family was absolutely shocked - he sensed that the separation of the Dharma phase was disintegrating, which meant that heaven and man were not far from death. At this moment, the owner of the Zhou family finally understood why the other party was procrastinating. They sent someone to ambush the Tianren of the Zhou family! "Zhang Yunhao really has the strength to destroy the Zhou family?" The owner of the Zhou family looked miserable. He knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out where Zhang Yunhao came from? Did the imperial court do it? "No one can destroy our Zhou family. Even without heaven and man, I won''t lose the war!" The owner of the Zhou family was completely open-minded. He roared, and a huge meteor rose on his body. It was golden and with a long light tail. It was the meteor FA Xiang! But now the meteor method is very unstable, as if it would collapse at any time. "It''s too late to give up the Dharma phase now!" Uncle Li laughed: "your Zhou family is doomed, because your heaven and man have fallen!" "What, heaven and man fall?" The people of the Zhou family were terrified. They couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but they also saw the abnormality of the FA phase! For a time, the morale of the Zhou family was greatly reduced and the morale of the army was in chaos, while the fighters in the Zhang Yunhao camp were happy. They were sure to win! "Our Zhou family will not be destroyed. The Zhou family will listen to the order and sacrifice the Dharma phase with blood to preserve the Zhou family!" The owner of the Zhou family roared with determination and drew a huge wound on his chest with a long sword. The blood seemed to rise up in the sky without money and was absorbed by the meteor method! "Our Zhou family will not be destroyed!" The determination of the Zhou family leader infected all the Zhou family''s children in an instant. They stabbed themselves generously, and their blood flew to the meteor FA Xiang and dyed the FA Xiang red. "Kill them and leave none!" Seeing that something was wrong, Zhang Yunhao immediately gave the order to kill. They attacked frantically at the fastest speed. A large number of people of the Zhou family fell down, but it was useless. Instead, more blood gathered on the FA Xiang. The momentum of the Zhou family became more and more tragic, and even their children committed suicide. This is the cohesion of the family. A family of hundreds of years, even if there are many dirty things inside, most people are loyal to the family and are willing to sacrifice for the family! Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood red Dharma phase, and his heart sank. As expected, it was not so simple. "The art of blood sacrifice? How dare your Zhou family even know this kind of evil art that is biased towards the demon gate?" Uncle Li frowned secretly. Master Ouyang couldn''t help asking, "what is the art of blood sacrifice?" "The art of blood sacrifice is a special kind of magic. The Zhou family is now practicing blood sacrifice." Uncle Li looked a little dignified: "after the success of the blood sacrifice, the Dharma phase can not only exist for a long time, but also its strength will soar, infinitely close to heaven and man." "Infinitely close to heaven and man?" The crowd exclaimed, if so, aren''t they dead? Master Ouyang asked anxiously, "is there any way for you to resist the blood color Dharma?" "Of course!" Uncle Li said definitely, "but why should we use it?" Master Ouyang was dissatisfied: "we are allies now. Do you think the Zhou family will not kill you?" "Although the blood color method is powerful, we are not vegetarian. It''s no problem to survive. After all, this method won''t last long." Uncle Li sneered: "but you''re dead." Master Ouyang bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?" "Of course it''s interest. We can''t pay in vain. It''s not easy to destroy this fa Xiang." Uncle Li said, "besides, this time, Zhang Yunhao is the main force, and we are just auxiliary." Master Ouyang was very angry when he knew that Uncle Li was taking advantage of the fire, but now in this situation, they can''t stand it if Qiu Daoge doesn''t do it. When master Ouyang hesitated, a cold voice suddenly came from his ear: "ignore the Tao Pavilion, the little overlord will have a way." "Is this the confidant?" Master Ouyang was stunned and nodded immediately - he had blind confidence in Zhang Yunhao. Can we not be blind? That guy is going to destroy the Zhou family. When he first came to huanghezhou, he was just four people. His strength is only innate! Since there was no problem, master Ouyang was no longer polite. Leng hum said, "master, keep your means for yourself." Uncle Li was stunned when he heard the speech, and then sneered: "do you think Zhang Yunhao will have a way to solve the blood color method? How much strength does he have, don''t we know?" Master Ouyang''s mouth was also very poisonous: "I really don''t have much ability. I can let your miss miaoshue hold two for three years at most!" "You..." Uncle Li was so angry that he waved his sleeve and said, "I see how you can beg me then?" Not to mention the intrigues between allies, the bloody meteor quickly evolved - as big as a hill, with a vast and evil breath. Just looking at it, people felt bursts of panic! "Zhang Yunhao, how do you destroy my Zhou family? You all die!" The owner of the Zhou family, who was pale because of excessive blood loss, laughed ferociously. Then, the bloody meteor flew high and turned into a blood light, falling from the sky like a real meteor, burning fire around the fast! "Hide!" The people were not surprised and hurried to escape. Just a few breaths, the bloody meteors crashed on the ground. The whole earth was shaking, and the dust and air waves spread out wildly in a ring. Even the great master screamed and was blown out. In just one round, five great masters were injured, many masters were seriously injured, and a large number of monsters died. This bloody meteor is really terrible - if those great masters had no pseudo heavenly soldiers, the situation would be even worse! "Hahaha, I think who dares to destroy our Zhou family?" The owner of the Zhou family laughed wildly, and the rest of the Zhou family were excited and shouted: "long live the Zhou family, long live the Zhou family..." "You all die!" The Lord of the Zhou family roared, and the bloody meteor flew up again. This time, it became a meteor shower, which injured more great masters and even died! "I killed you!" The three great masters, who had no face, roared and rushed at the Zhou family leader, trying to kill the Zhou family leader when the bloody meteor attacked. Unfortunately, there was still a meteor''s tail around the master of the Zhou family. It swept like a whip. The three great masters directly vomited blood and flew out. They couldn''t get close at all. "If it''s so easy to deal with, is it still the blood color method?" Uncle Li sneered. He said to master Ouyang, "please, it''s still time. Zhang Yunhao can''t deal with the blood color FA Xiang. He is capable, but he has no strength and no inside information!" Master Ouyang said coldly, "bully never disappoints people." Uncle Li hums coldly and decides to raise the price later. In his opinion, Zhang Yunhao has no choice but to beg them. "Long live the Zhou family!" The cheers of the Zhou family became louder, and everyone was very excited. It is worth mentioning that the people of the Zhou family can''t protect the Zhou family owner in the past, because they are fighting with Zhang Yunhao''s people and are more fierce than before - meteors can''t hit their opponents, which will hurt them by mistake. "You''re all going to die!" Seeing that their bloody meteors were invincible, the Zhou family became more and more arrogant and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, get out of here. Your time of death is coming. I''ll kill you!" "Just because you want to kill the bully, dream!" Just then, a cold laugh came out of the broken wall: "this is your last card? In that case, it''s time to send you on the road." The people could not help looking at the wall, but they were surprised at the same time, because a huge giant of wind element rose. "Dharma phase separation!" Many people are exclaimed, how can they run out of a Dharma phase? Is this Zhang Yunhao''s helper? Uncle Li, they frowned. Besides asking for the Tao Pavilion, is there anyone else behind Zhang Yunhao? No, if so, they should have found out! "Go!" Zhang Yunhao ignored other people''s opinions and directly controlled the giant of wind element to jump at the falling bloody meteor. Unfortunately, the strength of the wind element giant is still a little poor - just listen to a loud bang, the wind element giant was directly smashed out and collapsed many buildings in the city. "Hahaha, even if you have Dharma phase separation, so what? Will your Dharma phase separation be my opponent?" The owner of the Zhou family was a little surprised at the beginning, but immediately turned into disdain. He controlled the bloody meteor to attack the wind element giant madly and wanted to kill it completely. The giant of wind element is not the opponent of bloody meteors at all. It was smashed and flew around, and the buildings in the city fell down one by one. Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank again. Uncle Li sneered: "this is Zhang Yunhao''s card? But that''s all. In the end, he still asked us!" Master Ouyang was speechless. At this time, ten faceless people suddenly swept away in the direction of the Zhou family owner. "It''s no use saying it!" With a disdain on his face, the owner of the Zhou family controlled the tail of the meteor to sweep away these faceless people - although it is a tail, it is like a giant column, which can destroy everything. Facing the swept meteor tail, the three faceless people stopped. At the same time, their bodies swelled violently, and their vigorous Qi flickered on the surface like electricity! When the meteor tail swept them, they exploded and raised three small mushroom clouds. The bloody meteor is indeed powerful, but it is only its tail that protects the Zhou family owner. How can it stop the full explosion of the three great masters? Of course it broke. And the rest of the great master Qi rushed to the Zhou family master to kill him at this time! "You can''t kill me!" The owner of the Zhou family changed his complexion and called the bloody meteor back for the first time, but at this time, the giant of the wind element suddenly hugged the bloody meteor and locked it with its own strong wind. Of course, the giant of wind element will not lock for long, but the problem is that in the current situation, as long as it is locked for a few seconds, the owner of the Zhou family can''t escape. "Bad!" The owner of the Zhou family changed his complexion this time. He frantically took back the power of the bloody meteor and formed a thick bloody protective cover in front of him. At this time, the great masters had rushed to the master of the Zhou family. Without any hesitation, their bodies began to expand rapidly! "No!" In the screams of the Zhou family''s owner and all the Zhou family, the seven great masters burst together, a mushroom cloud rose, the earth shook, the dust flew, the air waves rolled, and the people were shocked. When the dust gradually disappeared, a big pit appeared in front of the people. In the pit, there was a bloody Lord of the Zhou family - he was dead! Chapter 227 Once the master of the Zhou family died, the bloody meteor began to dissipate into light spots, leaving only a bloody crystal of heaven and man in the hands of the giant of wind element! The outcome is divided! "The owner is dead, we lost!" Many people in the Zhou family collapsed to the ground, like a broken spine. They were no longer ready for war. They knew that they were finished. The people in Zhang Yunhao camp were stunned. They didn''t expect such a way to win! "Ten great masters explode? Zhang Yunhao is really cruel and willing." Even Uncle Li, who asked for the Tao Pavilion, looked stunned. He never thought that Zhang Yunhao would use such means. It was too fierce. Uncle Yan also sighed: "it''s really cruel. Speaking, these ten great masters should be puppets, otherwise they would never sacrifice like this." "It must be a puppet." Uncle Li nodded and said, "this Zhang Yunhao is really extraordinary. Even his subordinates who have Dharma phase separation have it." "Of course he is powerful, otherwise how can we ask the Taoist court to cooperate with him?" Uncle Yan said with a smile, "even our little princess has fallen into his hands." At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded: "what are you waiting for? Don''t kill the Zhou family quickly, and then enjoy the fruits of our victory!" Everyone turned around and saw Zhang Yunhao standing on the wall at some time, with a high spirited face! "We won! Long live the bully!" Zhang Yunhao''s shouting made the people come back to their senses and cheer one after another - they won, they are about to destroy the Zhou family, and they are about to shake the whole huanghezhou! Everyone was so excited that they completed a miracle - destroying the Zhou family! Glory, money, martial arts, power, these, they will have! All this was brought to them by Zhang Yunhao. Even the holy disciples like Mingyue and Zhang Wei looked at Zhang Yunhao with incredible eyes. He really destroyed the Zhou family! While cheering, everyone did not forget to solve the remaining people of the Zhou family, which is not difficult, because the Zhou family has lost their intention to fight. "We surrender, we surrender, bully, we want to follow you!" Those affiliated families of the Zhou family collapsed and begged for mercy. They knew that the era of the Zhou family had passed, and then the era of the little overlord. "Want to surrender? Yes, kill the people of the Zhou family." Zhang Yunhao''s foundation was shallow. Naturally, he wanted to recruit more people and shouted, "but don''t kill all the great masters of the Zhou family. Knock them out and give them to me." "Thank you, bully!" Many people immediately turned their guns and attacked the Zhou family. At this time, the Zhou family lost faster. The Zhou family can declare its demise. "Noumenon, the bloody crystal of heaven and man has been eaten by Xiaoya. It should have the power of intermediate heaven soldiers now." Zhang Yunhao stood in the distance and said, "next, do you need me to continue lurking outside?" "It''s still needed for the time being, but I think after the news gets out, the remaining seven forces should compromise soon. They are also afraid of death." Zhang Yunhao replied, "when they compromise, Huang Hezhou will be restored as it is." "Isn''t that why you are in a hurry to destroy the Zhou family? If you don''t make an example, how can the seven forces easily compromise? In that case, more people will die." Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, he thought of something and asked curiously, "in other words, will we get merit?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "shouldn''t it? This is tantamount to making up for my previous mistakes. If even this has merit, isn''t it the same as brushing points?" "Also, well, I''ll flash. You should deal with your sister." Make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s Tucao: "to tell you, what do you do with so many sisters? Wife is the proper thing to do!" "The conditions are not allowed. More importantly, it''s fun. Well, you can roll." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, ignored his separation, and said to Miao Xue, "you''re not slow to come out." Miao Xue looked at the fallen battlefield and was a little surprised: "can you feel the situation outside the secret place? There was no monster to inform you that you have won!" "Maybe." "What mystery?" Miao Xue snorted and then said, "the decisive battle ended faster than I thought. You have the ability. I thought you would ask us to ask the Tao pavilion to do it." "Since I dare to fight the Zhou family, I must be sure." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "how about the heaven and man side of the Zhou family? Can you receive the news?" Miao Xue said with great certainty, "the heaven and man of the Zhou family have fallen." Zhang Yunhao completely put down his heart. He didn''t ask much. He said directly, "that''s good. When I finish collecting and scraping, the territory of the Zhou family is yours. You can control it yourself." "We are ready." Miao Xue glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I think it won''t be long before you can become the master of Baizhan city." "I hope the seven forces can understand each other. Otherwise, they will be the next Zhou family." Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly. Miao Xue turned her eyes, but had to admit that Zhang Yunhao was qualified to say this. "Unexpectedly destroyed the whole Zhou family. This man is really terrible." Wonderful snow sighed, then confidently thought, "but I will not lose to him, but I ask the princess of Tao Ge, will he lose to a small woodlouse in the countryside?" Before long, the battle was completely over, the people cheered again, and then stepped into zhoujiacheng under the leadership of Zhang Yunhao! Next, naturally, it''s time to get rich! The Zhou family is a family of heaven and man for hundreds of years. The family background is unimaginable. There are as much as one hundred million liang of silver alone, not to mention other valuable things! Zhang Yunhao laughed and made a lot of money this time! In addition to wealth and resources, Zhang Yunhao also successfully got the sky level skill meteor sword - found in the secret room closed by heaven and man. It was very safe, but now the Zhou family has been broken! In fact, in addition to the meteor sword technique, Zhang Yunhao also got the practice notes of the Zhou family''s heaven and man - this is not inferior to the heaven level skill, and even other heaven and man will care! In short, the Zhou family fell and Zhang Yunhao was full! ¡­¡­ It didn''t take long for the destruction of the Zhou family to spread all over Huanghe Prefecture. This time, there was no storm, only silence. Yes, dead silence. Everyone can''t believe that all this is true. The Zhou family, which has stood proudly in huanghezhou for hundreds of years, has been destroyed? And it was destroyed by Zhang Yunhao. No one believed it, okay? In fact, they don''t know what to say at all, so they can only be silent! All this is really beyond everyone''s imagination. The seven forces were also dead. Even the seven heavenly beings who came back didn''t express any views and remained silent. It was not until seven days later that the seven forces announced negotiations with Zhang Yunhao! Everyone knows that the seven forces are ready to compromise. After all, Zhang Yunhao can''t resist now. Moreover, they don''t want to be the next Zhou family! People all over the state can accept it. After all, Zhang Yunhao is too strong! Before, Zhang Yunhao said he wanted to be the leader of Baizhan city. Everyone scoffed at him and thought he was too whimsical! But now, everyone thinks Zhang Yunhao is qualified and must be! In fact, many people are relieved by the compromise of the seven forces - it''s too bad that huanghezhou can finally restore peace. "Lord of Baizhan city! He really succeeded. Who is this person recommended by Nangong family? It''s too exaggerated. He''s not human!" This is what governor Huang Hezhou said. However, he appreciates Zhang Yunhao very much - all his colleagues. Moreover, because of Zhang Yunhao, his power as governor has increased a lot. "Am I really dreaming?" Guru Murong shook his head again and again. Up to now, he can''t believe that Zhang Yunhao is so terrible. "I hope everything can stabilize. Today''s young people are amazing." The head Constable of the demon elimination League, who was recovering, sighed on his face. To tell the truth, when he heard the news for the first time, he almost killed the Messenger - how can this be true? But it''s true! "The gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger." Murong Zi smiled bitterly. How can she catch up with such a distance? "It is absolutely a miracle that a mere congenital puppet has let the eight forces yield and really occupy the hundred battles city." Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. At the same time, countless people gathered in Baizhan City, waiting for the outcome of the negotiations. ¡­¡­ In the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao is nervously preparing for the negotiation. He confesses to Miao Xue: "Miao Xue, please keep an eye on me. Once someone appears, you must inform me at the first time." "How many times have you told me?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and then said, "don''t worry, the two heavenly beings have covered the whole city with arrays. If heavenly beings come, they will sense it at the first time and inform you so that you can run away." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I can''t be careless. If those heaven and men enter Baizhan City, it will be all over." Mingyue asked angrily, "we are negotiating in a secret place, and the portal can limit the level of entry. What are you so worried about?" "Once heaven and man enter Baizhan City, the portal will be dangerous. At that time, we will not be able to get out and everything will fall short." Zhang Yunhao replied angrily, "in that case, we can only trouble you and me to have children in the secret place." "Get out!" Mingyue and Miao Xue scolded at the same time, and then Mingyue suddenly realized, "no wonder you told me again and again that you will never allow the heaven and man of the seven forces to negotiate. I was worried about this." "That''s it." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said proudly, "soon, I will be the master of Baizhan city. This is my dream on my first day in huanghezhou." Mingyue admires: "I didn''t expect that your boy can really do it. I have to say a word of service." Miao Xue sneered and said, "that''s, elder martial sister. You''ve been doing it for a long time, but you''ve been locked up." Mingyue was furious: "is it OK for me to lock myself up? Also, it wasn''t your plan at the beginning?" "Well, the seven forces should be coming soon. Let''s meet them." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said that the two women stopped playing and followed him. At the moment, people in the secret place are preparing for the negotiation, one by one happy and excited - once the negotiation is successful, there will be a good life. "Bully, bully..." Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, everyone saluted respectfully and looked at Zhang Yunhao with respectful eyes. The young man in front of him really created a miracle! "Good, good. This is the last step. Don''t slack off and make no mistakes." Zhang Yunhao nodded and confessed. Everyone responded. At this time, they will never make mistakes. Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to the portal - he wanted to wait for the home and door owners of the seven forces here. Anyway, he was already the winner. He didn''t mind being polite. At the same time, just in case, once the seven forces don''t obey the rules, he can put away the portal and escape at the first time. "I said noumenon, you let me do such a dangerous thing?" Zhang Yunhao whispers to the Noumenon -- yes, Zhang Yunhao in the secret realm is only a separate body, not an noumenon. "Nonsense, it''s not dangerous. Why did you come to you?" Zhang Yunhao hid in a room near the portal. He rolled his eyes and said, "the seven forces compromise too quickly. I always feel that there is a problem. Safety is the first." "What can they do except compromise? If they don''t compromise, their power will collapse." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "besides, if we fight again, there will definitely be the next Zhou family!" "I hope so. When this is over, you can practice at ease." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and then said, "if the seven forces dare to make a moth, I will make them regret it, just like the Zhou family." "Of course, if you dare to provoke us, you will definitely regret it." Zhang Yunhao sneered. Before long, the leaders of the seven forces entered Baizhan city surrounded by a group of great masters. "How about Miao Xue?" Zhang Yunhao immediately asked Miao Xue. Miao Xue closed her eyes and felt for a moment. She said, "don''t worry, there is no heaven and man to follow. You can rest assured." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the leaders of the seven forces came to the portal in full view of the public. Master Ouyang, as the representative of Zhang Yunhao, greeted him with a smile: "you are polite." "Hum!" The seven responsible persons snorted coldly at the same time. Their faces were very ugly, which was normal - they came to give in and compromise. How could they look better? "Gentlemen, the bully is already waiting for you." Master Ouyang was very upset when he saw this. He said, "in fact, you should have come long ago." "You..." The seven persons in charge are quite angry. Ouyang Feng is really a small man. If he didn''t follow Zhang Yunhao, who would regard him as a green onion? How dare you mock them now? However, the seven responsible persons were not easy to care about, so they had to walk into the portal with a cold face. The first three principals are normal. When the fourth principal, that is, the leader of Huowu gate, changes suddenly occur! Chapter 228 When the fire dance sect leader stepped into the portal, the portal suddenly lit up a dazzling light and wanted to push it out - the conditions of the fire dance sect leader were not met! The fire dance sect sent out a sneer, and its appearance changed instantly. At the same time, it burst out a terrible smell that solidified the whole void and forcibly blocked the force of expulsion. "Heaven and man!" Everyone around was shocked, and the two heavenly beings in qiudao Pavilion were also stunned, and then became angry - it was a great shame for them to be mixed in. "How did you get in?" The two heavenly beings appeared in an instant. While drinking angrily, they controlled the vitality of heaven and earth into two giant hands and grabbed the female heavenly beings of the fire dance door. "Please don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand!" The female celestial being didn''t pay any attention at all - the two responsible persons behind her suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and then waved a palm at the same time to meet the attack of the heavenly people. Roaring, huge palms hit hard in the air, making a sound like a sky avalanche. Everyone around the portal was blown out on the spot, and even buildings collapsed. "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao''s body was buried in the ruins. He was shocked and angry. What surprised him more was that there were changes in the secret territory. In the secret territory, as soon as the three persons in charge appeared, they immediately threw the three jade pendants on the portal at the same time. Then, the three jade pendants exploded with a bang, turned into green light and melted into the portal, making the portal green. "Kill them!" Zhang Yunhao changed his complexion and gave the order at the first time. The faceless people launched a fierce attack with vigorous Qi. However, all these attacks were blocked - the power of the portal! "How could this happen?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and angry. He hurriedly used the four elephant jade pendant to control the portal, but found that the portal was out of control. "Zhang Yunhao, aren''t you arrogant? Now, your time of death has come!" The three persons in charge laughed with unspeakable excitement: "soon, heaven and man will come to take your dog''s life!" "Heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao and others changed their faces at the same time. Heaven and man are going to enter the secret realm. How is this possible? Facts have proved that this is possible, because the breath of heaven and man has spread to the secret realm along the portal, and even the figure of female heaven and man can be seen faintly! "How is this possible?" Everyone was so shocked that they could not understand what was going on - even heaven and man could not forcibly enter the portal of the secret territory, otherwise the immortal soldiers would have been taken away by the eight forces! "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao desperately wants to restore control of the portal, but it doesn''t help at all. The breath of female heaven and man is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s only a matter of time to come in! "What exactly is the jade pendant you just threw?" Zhang Yunhao looked more and more ugly and asked angrily - the three jade pendants just interfered with the operation of the array and made the portal out of control. In short, it was a virus invasion. "Zhang Yunhao, are you afraid?" Master Yan sneered, "you don''t need to know what the jade pendant is, because you will soon be dead." Another person in charge also said, "yes, Zhang Yunhao, this time, you are really dead!" Zhang Yunhao looked fierce: "that is to say, the so-called negotiation is a conspiracy from beginning to end?" "Yes, you think we will yield to this little woodlouse? We dream to kill you." "Zhang Yunhao, your retribution is coming!" "You are so powerful to humiliate our eight forces and destroy the Zhou family? Hum, you have the ability to be more powerful in front of heaven and man?" The three leaders sneered. Zhang Yunhao and everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This time, I''m afraid it''s really difficult, because it''s heaven and man! Absolute strength can crush any conspiracy, and heaven and man represent absolute strength! "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, let you be arrogant. Now there is retribution?" Different from other people''s dignified, Zhang Wei on one side was overjoyed and elated - he admired and hated Zhang Yunhao, and this man was so dazzling that he didn''t die. How could others mix? In Baizhan City, two heavenly men looked at the female heavenly man who was integrating into the portal and suddenly changed their complexion: "how could this happen? How could she enter the portal?" "Nothing is impossible. Not only is there a holy land behind Zhang Yunhao, but also behind us!" The other two heavenly beings laughed. At the same time, four waves that solidified the void rose outside the city. It was the other four heavenly beings who came. "Here they are?" The two heavenly men of qiudao Pavilion immediately dared not act rashly. They looked ugly and asked, "holy land? Is it the salt gang or Lingyun pavilion?" Longshan sect''s heaven and man sneered: "it''s all right. Your plan to beg Daoge failed this time. Huang Hezhou doesn''t welcome you." The two heavenly beings suddenly looked iron blue, and it was difficult to see the extreme of Zhang Yunhao''s face. "Lingyun Pavilion, Lingyun Pavilion shot!" Lingyun Pavilion is a holy land covering Huanghe Prefecture. However, their sense of existence has always been very low. After all, local forces do not welcome them - they just spend money to buy a protective cover. In fact, Lingyun Pavilion doesn''t even have a residence in huanghezhou. Anyway, it''s a deal, and they don''t plan to expand. This is why Zhang Yunhao forgot Lingyun Pavilion, but unexpectedly, they did it anyway - probably to snipe qiudao Pavilion. "Things in this world have both advantages and disadvantages. If you win over the qiudao Pavilion, it means that you are the enemy of Lingyun Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao reflected with a bitter smile: "besides, I''m too anxious this time." This time, Zhang Yunhao was really worried - he was anxious to calm the troubled times in Huang Hezhou. After all, he started it, and he felt quite guilty. In such a hurry, he got the calculation. Of course, it was too smooth some time ago, which made him a little arrogant. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao is as cautious as ever, so he will certainly not die, but he can''t keep a group of men in the secret territory. "Now the only hope is to seal the array." As Zhang Yunhao fled Baizhan city with others, he swore fiercely in his heart: "if this time is really brought to a pot, I swear, there must be seven forces and Lingyun Pavilion chicken and dog!" In the secret territory, half of the female celestial body has melted into the portal, and the breath of heaven and man is becoming more and more terrible and almost suffocating. "Bully, what should we do? What should we do?" LV Wei and others were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They were all frightened and frightened. In comparison, miaoshue and Mingyue are relatively calm, but their faces are a little ugly - they are disciples of the Holy Land and generally don''t die! "What''s the mess? Everyone, return to the city master''s house and obey orders. Black rose, you are responsible for commanding them." Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, like a headless fly. Soon, except the moon, Miao Xue, Zhang Wei and others, only the faceless ones stayed, and everyone else left - heaven and man appeared. Some of their subordinates might rebel, so it''s better to let them go away. The Yan Family owner sneered, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you still have a way to live? This time, both you and your people will die!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to pay attention to the master of the Yan family. He quietly ordered all the bloody monsters to gather in four array eyes. At the same time, the little crow and the right hand of blood were all connected with the array to enhance the power of the array. "Zhang Yunhao, the only way for you to live now is to join our qiudao Pavilion. However, I''m not sure if you can keep your life." Mingyue said anxiously on one side - compared with before, she has obviously changed. She not only has no sarcasm, but also takes the initiative to give advice to Zhang Yunhao. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to hate him with the seven forces." Miao Xue shook her head, looked at Zhang Yunhao with a sigh and said, "unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao, although you are a wizard, you will die today." "If I really want to live, it''s not difficult." Zhang Yunhao took a cold look at Miao Xue and said, "as long as you say the curse, and then say I''ll pull you on your back and give those heaven and people a hundred courage to kill me." Miao Xue stared with big eyes and said angrily, "you..." "There''s another way." The bright moon clapped her hands and said happily, "you can try. By the way, you can also pull up Zhang Wei." Zhang Wei on one side suddenly stared at the bright moon angrily. Was he also shot while lying down? At the same time, I''m very upset. Is Zhang Yunhao really alive? Miao Xue was also very dissatisfied: "elder martial sister, which side are you on? I want to force him to solve the curse for me!" "Don''t worry, I promised that as long as you don''t calculate me, I won''t launch a curse. I won''t break this promise." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and then said, "well, you can leave here to avoid being accidentally injured by heaven and man." Mingyue, miaoshue and Zhang Wei were stunned. They didn''t use such a method. What was Zhang Yunhao thinking? Mingyue couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, are you not ill? Or do you have any means?" Miao Xue Leng hum: "what means can you deal with heaven and man?" "There are means. I don''t know whether I can deal with heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said tragically, "however, I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!" "Anyway, I am a separated person, and image is more important." this sentence was added by Zhang Yunhao in his heart. "Would rather die standing than live kneeling?" The moon and wonderful Sheraton looked admiring, which was really a hero. "What a fool." Zhang Wei was full of ridicule. He said, "Zhang Yunhao, you lift my curse before you die!" "As I said, I can''t solve the curse on you." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Zhang Wei and said faintly, "the on Miao Xue won''t happen again, even if I die. As for Zhang Wei, it depends on the will of heaven." "Look at God, you..." Zhang Wei was suddenly shocked and angry. He wanted to say something cruel. He was stared by Zhang Yunhao and suddenly withered - he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao. Can he not be afraid? That''s the Lord who killed the Zhou family! "Shame, Zhang Wei, shut up and don''t lose my man!" Miao Xue snorted and asked Zhang Yunhao, "can''t you solve it? Since you don''t intend to threaten me, what does it matter if you solve it?" "I can''t. You said..." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. Suddenly, the light of the portal flashed violently, and a figure suffocating the whole city came out and stood proudly in the void - the female heavenly man finally squeezed in and officially came! The female celestial being has red wavy hair. The whole person is as gorgeous and charming as a flame. It is the fire dance celestial being of the fire dance door - heaven and man can always be young. As for the specific age, only she knows! "Join the fire dance heaven and man!" The three responsible persons saluted respectfully, and their hearts were full of excitement. Zhang Yunhao''s death time finally came. This time, he could never die! Because heaven and man are coming! Miao Xue and Zhang Wei hurried back to one side when they saw heaven and man coming. Although Mingyue was unwilling, she could only sigh and step back. It was a heaven and man. She was really powerless! Huowu Tianren ignored the three responsible persons. She looked down at Zhang Yunhao and shouted coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know the crime?" "What sin do I have? You are the one who is guilty! Fire Dance heaven and man who has broken his word!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his finger to the sky and shouted, "seal!" A blood light fell from the sky in an instant, pressing the fire dance heaven and man floating in the sky to the ground, and wanted to melt it into it. Just now, the powerful fire dance heaven and man suddenly became embarrassed. She was really angry. She stood up against the blood light and shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao..." "Seal!" Zhang Yunhao drank again. The array was fully launched. The blood light was doubled. The four array eyes even lit up dazzling blood light, which can be seen here. "Do you think this can seal me? Zhang Yunhao, you are dead today. No one in the world can save you!" Huowutian''s popular hair floated up. She shouted, and the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered on her and turned into a flame. With these flames, the blood light could no longer suppress the fire dance heaven and man. She not only stood up, but also flew to the sky again. Zhang Wei sneered: "this is Zhang Yunhao''s mace? Hum, how can this array deal with heaven and man?" "I didn''t speak. What did you say? Shut up!" Miao Xue shouted angrily. Although Zhang Wei was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything and shut his mouth obediently. "Scattered!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the fire dance heaven and man indifferently and shouted again. In a moment, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth disappeared. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, the fire dance heaven and man immediately extinguished and was pressed to the ground again! "Can this array control the vitality of heaven and earth?" The fire dance heaven and man were stunned, and then angrily said, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can deal with me like this? I''m heaven and man! Today, you''re dead!" In the roar, the fire dance heaven and man raised a fire, and then instantly turned into a huge Firebird flapping its wings. The flame was burning, unspeakable terror and majesty! This is the fire bird Dharma phase of Fire Dance heaven and man. As soon as the real Dharma phase appears, everyone around has a feeling that it is burned by fire and will soon turn into ashes! Chapter 229 Once the Dharma phase came out, it was incomparable. The blood light could not bear it at all, and disappeared in a large area in the flame. The fire dance heavenly man flew into the sky again with the fire bird. She said gnashing her teeth: "Zhang Yunhao, have the ability to beat me down from the sky again?" "Aunt, I can help you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, the right hand of blood and the little crow started in full swing, and all the power was injected into the array. At the same time, a large number of blood colored monsters in the secret territory turned into blood light and flew into the array eye. The array is running wildly. The light and shadow of green dragon, Xuanwu, blood tiger and rosefinch even appear in the four array eyes. The whole secret place is shaking, which makes people feel terrible and inexplicable. "Aunt?" Huowu Tianren was almost angry with Zhang Yunhao. He was trying to kill Zhang Yunhao. At this time, the blood falling from the sky swelled several times, and the blood was as strong as a solid. Such a terrible blood light, even the fire dance heaven and man can''t stop it, and they are pressed down bit by bit! "Zhang Yunhao!" The fire dance heaven and man have been pressed to the ground twice, and no third time is allowed. She tried her best to urge the heaven and man Dharma phase, and even the heaven soldiers were sacrificed. The fire bird roared up to the sky, braved the blood light, and did not fall again, but did not rise again. The two sides immediately deadlocked! Yes, stalemate! The people around were stunned. When they wanted to come, once the female heavenly man came in, she must destroy Zhang Yunhao. There was no suspense. After all, she was a heavenly man. But no one expected that Zhang Yunhao could stand off with fire dance heaven and man! Miao Xue couldn''t help praising: "this Zhang Yunhao is really against the sky." Miao Xue''s words made Huowu Tianren''s old face uneasy and said sternly: "Zhang Yunhao, how long can your array last? When the array stops, it''s your death time. I''ll break you to pieces!" Zhang Yunhao''s face flashed a trace of bitterness. Huowu Tianren was right. His array won''t last long - when all the bloody monsters die, the power of the array will drop sharply. Then he will be dead. "After all, I still can''t. noumenon, I''m going to hang up. Think of some tragic poems, such as who hasn''t died since ancient times, or I laugh at the sky with a horizontal knife." Zhang Yunhao sighed. Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly. At this time, he was helpless. This time, he was going to lose! "Go with peace of mind. I will avenge you with the seven forces." Although Zhang Yunhao is extremely unwilling, he can only accept the cruel reality - defeated, really defeated! At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly heard the voice of the system in his mind: "do you want to start the task?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "system, can I solve the task of Fire Dance heaven and man?" "Yes!" The answer of Wuxian inheritance system is extremely affirmative! "OK, open it now!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and immediately rushed into the next room. He was at the end of the mountain and water. There was no way, and there was another village! Fire Dance heaven and man, wait, I''ll be back soon! ¡­¡­ Old man jianjue, one of the six double gods in the world, is the top expert in the world! Old jianjue lived in seclusion in Nanshan and was invited by Princess Ning Ning to fight against the demon gate and save the common people. Unexpectedly, he was chased by the demon gate on the road and was seriously injured and dying. Before his death, he passed all his skills to the newly accepted closed disciple, and then died with regret. "This is totally a meritorious grandpa!" Zhang Yunhao absorbed the memory of the old man, not make complaints about it. This time, his identity is really weird. Different from the previous times, the old man jianjue had no resentment before his death, only regret, and could not break through the master''s regret - Double gods and six jues, of which both gods were masters, and six jues were the strongest in the innate realm. "I will make up for your regret and break through the master." Zhang Yunhao said silently that his realm is already enough, but his foundation is not solid. As long as he is given time, he will be able to break through the master. At this time, a curtain of light pops up in front of me. Mission background: the treacherous officials of the state of Chu are in power, which makes the national situation weaker and weaker. The demon state supported by the demon gate takes advantage of the situation to attack cities and seize land. In a short time, it has laid down half of the country. The world is in turmoil. The state of Chu is in danger and life is in danger. Mission objective: break through the master''s territory, kill the master of the Magic Kingdom and save the world! Task reward: turn on the deduction system. Looking at this task, Zhang Yunhao felt a little strange: "it''s really strange that when the demon king was in the last world, the world became a great Xia, but it''s not bad. We have to save the world anyway." Compared with these, Zhang Yunhao is more concerned about another thing: "system, how do I defeat Fire Dance heaven and man?" The system replied, "when you break through the master, you will naturally know how to defeat her." "Master breakthrough will know?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and then nodded. Since there is a direction, it''s easy to do. He will break through the master and go back to turn the tide - Fire Dance heaven and man, and seven forces. He will never forget this time! "Check your belongings first. It''s a little messy." Zhang Yunhao began to count the things in the storage space. There were several puppet celestial soldiers, including the puppet celestial soldier level concealed weapon meteor arrow - he bought it from master Huan. In addition, there are all kinds of materials, which are robbed and piled up like a mountain. As for the right hand of blood, the four elephant jade pendant and the little crow, they all stay on the side of the body and don''t bring them in. However, this is enough. After all, Zhang Yunhao still has so much merit and karma. Coupled with pseudo heavenly weapons and all kinds of materials, it is not a problem, and there are thousands of faces and blood dollars. "OK, now look at the old man!" The old man jianjue lives in seclusion, so he has only one thatched cottage. However, there are still many good things. A prefecture level long sword, a pile of martial arts secrets, including the famous sword technique of the old man jianjue - unparalleled fast sword! "Fast sword? Yes, it''s just that I want to practice meteor sword. I can prove each other." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. He plans to practice heaven level martial arts in this world. In this way, his strength will be greatly improved. At the beginning, the master of the Zhou family was one against three, and two of them were great masters from the Holy Land! However, there is one thing Zhang Yunhao is very dissatisfied with - appearance! A reclusive master Grandpa, naturally, has a hair and a face. But Zhang Yunhao is not even 20 years old. It''s too difficult for him to be an old man, isn''t it? "Let''s use the sword to destroy the old man''s appearance when he was young. If others ask, they say they have practiced special martial arts. Anyway, their strength is there. There''s nothing to worry about. Er, white hair should be left." As soon as he read this, Zhang Yunhao changed back to a young look with a thousand evil faces - the young look of the old man jianjue. Next, while practicing in this cottage, Zhang Yunhao waited for the "main task" - Princess Ning Ning''s visit! Seven days later, in the forest of Nanshan, a group of people were struggling to remove weeds and go up. "Why does Mrs. Zhang''s master live in such a remote place, not afraid of boredom?" A handsome young man who looked very friendly complained while helping the noble woman behind him to remove the weeds. The bearded general said angrily, "Xiaoling, Mrs. Zhang''s master is an expert. Of course, an expert should live on the mountain." The young man called Xiaoling muttered, "but the mountain is too high? Won''t the old man become a savage?" A white faced scholar shouted unhappily, "shut up. If you offend master jianjue, you will die 10000 times, which is not enough for atonement." "I''m just saying casually. Hey, Mrs. Zhang is a good man. Her master must be the same. She won''t blame me." Xiaoling said with a smile. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. In fact, they all like this warm and cheerful young man and won''t care more about him. At this time, Xiaoling saw the noble woman frowning and comforted: "princess, you don''t have to worry. Master jianjue will go out of the mountain to fight against the demon gate." This noble woman is Princess Ning who came to look for the old man jianjue. "I hope so. There are too many magic door experts for the imperial court to hold on." Princess Ning Ning smiled bitterly, shook her head, and then said firmly, "anyway, this time, we must invite master jianjue out of the mountain." Xiaoling smiled and said, "don''t worry, the old man will come out of the mountain. We have brought Mrs. Zhang''s personal letter." "Yes." Princess Ning Ning nodded and then said, "everyone speed up and try to find master jianjue before sunset." "Yes, Princess!" Hearing the speech, they all quickened their pace. They all had martial arts skills. This mountain road was difficult for them. In a twinkling of an eye, it was dusk. Princess Ning and her party found a long river along the sound of the river and were going to replenish the river. At this time, the Pathfinder Xiaoling found someone in front and called everyone over. "Eh, how could anyone fish here? And he''s still a white haired boy?" People looked at the white haired boy by the river in amazement. How do you think it feels strange! Princess Ning Ning found the problem and whispered, "his clothes are very clean. What''s going on?" They looked carefully. Sure enough, the white haired boy was spotless, but how could it be? It''s a deep mountain! Xiaoling swallowed her mouth: "can''t you meet the goblins in the mountains?" The bearded general turned his eyes angrily and said, "where''s the goblin? Let''s have a look first." "Well, look first." The crowd nodded. At this time, the white haired boy suddenly picked up the nearby wine jar and drank wine. While drinking, he also recited poetry! The world is like our generation. As soon as we enter the Jianghu, the years urge us, Huang Tu''s overlord industry talks and laughs, and he can''t get drunk in life. Carrying the sword, straddling and waving the ghost rain, the white bones are like mountain birds flying. Dust is like tide, and people are like water. Only a few people in the Jianghu come back. "This poem..." Everyone frowned when they heard this poem. It is a good poem and heroic, but it is not suitable for a young man - it is more suitable for a reclusive expert like jianjue old man. Xiaoling said again, "it must be a goblin. Maybe he is hundreds of years old." They were speechless. At this time, the white haired boy''s arm suddenly moved, the fishing rod was lifted high, and a big fish was tossing under the fishing line. "Yes, I have a blessing in the mouth tonight." The white haired boy smiled with satisfaction and shook his hand. The big fish automatically flew into the nearby fish basket. At this time, people found that the boy''s fishing rod had no hook or bait. "This must be a goblin, otherwise how can you fish like this?" Xiao Ling said with a pale face. This time, others were a little hairy. Just then, a stone suddenly shot from the white haired boy and hit Xiaoling on the head with a slap. Xiaoling immediately screamed and squatted on the ground. Princess Ning Ning and their faces changed and they held their weapons one after another. At this time, the white haired boy stood up and said angrily, "boy, I''m not a goblin!" "It''s a goblin who can speak human words." Xiao Ling covered his head and said, but as soon as he finished, he thought of something and hurried aside to make the white haired boy laugh and cry. "The boy''s affinity is really strong. No wonder he can be the protagonist." The young man with white hair, that is, Zhang Yunhao, looked at Xiaoling and a deep flash flashed in his eyes - this young man is his future closed disciple and the one who teaches lifelong skills. His full name is Wei Ling. At the same time, the boy is also favored by Princess Ning Ning. The perfect protagonist version. Of course, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what happened later. After all, the old man jianjue hung up very early. Princess Ning Ning was also a little angry with Zhang Yunhao. She didn''t want to do anything. She saluted and apologized: "this... Shaoxia, we''re just passing by. If you offend me, please forgive me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s getting dark. There are many wild animals in the mountain. If you don''t mind, you can go back to the cottage with me and have a bowl of fish soup." "This..." Princess Ning Ning naturally refused to go with strangers. She thought for a moment and said frankly, "young Xia, please forgive me. We''re going to find an elder. We can''t stay more." Zhang Yunhao said in his old age, "senior? I''ve lived in this mountain for ten years, but I haven''t seen any senior." "Ten years, old man?" The people were more and more stunned. Xiaoling couldn''t help muttering, "don''t you say it''s not a goblin?" Princess Ning Ning couldn''t help asking, "young Xia, are there really no other people here? We''re looking for master jianjue. Have you seen him?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "old man jianjue? Am I not?" "Ah?" The crowd was stunned. The white faced scholar couldn''t help saying, "young Xia, please don''t joke. Master jianjue is now in his 60s, and you..." "Haven''t you heard of rejuvenation?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and put his hand on his face to restore the old man''s appearance: "what if it''s like this?" "Old man?" As like as two peas of astonishment, the princess quickly took out a scroll from her back and opened it. The portrait on it was almost the same as Zhang Yunhao''s. Princess Ning said strangely, "are you really a master of sword?" "A bad old man, who can fake it?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and then moved his finger. Princess Ning and their clothes all had a crack. "Unparalleled fast swordsmanship! You are a master of swordsmanship!" Princess Ning Ning was surprised, and then immediately fell to the ground: "master jianjue, I''m Princess Ning Ning of the state of Chu. I hope you can go out of the mountain to fight the demon gate and save the common people!" "Princess?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be surprised and waved her hand. Princess Ning couldn''t help standing up. What else did she want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "go to the cold house and say it again. It seems that I haven''t been out of the mountain for ten years, and the world has changed a lot." "Yes, master jianjue." Without objection, they followed the old man jianjue to the direction of the cottage. In other words, people still feel very strange. After all, how do you think Zhang Yunhao is a teenager, and Xiaoling winks and asks the princess to be careful - maybe this is a goblin! Chapter 230 "Well, Xiaoling, don''t bother any more. This is the elder jianjue. There can be no mistake." Princess Ningning scolded Xiaoling in a low voice. In fact, she was not too sure. However, with each other''s strength, whether it was or not, they should maintain respect. Xiaoling touched his head and echoed, "the princess said yes, that must be it." "No wonder he is spotless. You see, those fallen leaves are blocked by his body protecting Qi. What a terrible Qi and terrible control." At this time, general beard found something and whispered to the people in shock. When they looked carefully, they found that it was so, and they felt more and more that Zhang Yunhao was unfathomable. Soon, the party returned to Zhang Yunhao''s cottage. Seeing this cottage, Princess Ning was completely relieved - as described by Mrs. Zhang, this is indeed an old man with a sword. "If you can rejuvenate yourself, you must have extraordinary skills. This time, the state of Chu has been saved." Princess Ning was very excited, and then found a suitable time to give Mrs. Zhang''s letter to Zhang Yunhao. "Unexpectedly, the wild girl turned into the wife of the city master." After reading the letter, Zhang Yunhao shook his head with sigh - Mrs. Zhang is Li Rong, the disciple of jianjue old man. "Master jianjue, Lord Zhang and Mrs. Zhang are the mainstays of the state of Chu. Without them, Luohe City would have been broken by the demon gate." Princess Ning said respectfully, "however, now the demon gate is rampant and Luohe City is in danger. I hope master jianjue can come out of the mountain to help us!" "Wasn''t it peaceful ten years ago? Why is it like this now?" Zhang Yunhao put down the letter and asked in surprise, "is it difficult that there are treacherous ministers in the court?" Princess Ning Ning was embarrassed and indignant when she heard the speech. She sighed: "master jianjue, to be honest, there are indeed treacherous ministers in the court. However, as long as you can fight the attack of the demon gate, the court can cheer up." "This treacherous minister can''t be killed. He''ll come in a few years." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked again, "Princess Ning Ning, the demon gate is so rampant that the sword God didn''t make a move? Why did you come to me, a bad old man?" As I said before, the most powerful master in the world is the double gods and six wonders, of which the double gods are the sword God representing the right way and the blood god representing the evil way - both are masters. In addition, the sword God and the blood god are both Royal people. Of course, they belong to two different countries. "Uncle sword God shot. His imperial envoy, divine soldier and blood god were both hurt. Now they are healing." Princess Ning Ning smiled bitterly and said, "the gun in liujue Li has been killed by the blood god, so now we urgently need the elder to sit down!" "Gun Jue, the hometown is dead?" Zhang Yunhao sighed when he heard the speech, but he was thinking of another thing - Divine soldiers! Both blood God and sword God have divine soldiers! Of course, this magic weapon is not an immortal soldier. If you are right, it should be a heavenly soldier. That is to say, both the blood God and the sword God have heavenly soldiers, which is very unusual - there should be no heavenly soldier in such a world. "Is it the layout of Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t get all the memories of jianjue old man, so he didn''t know the origin of the two heavenly soldiers - in fact, if Princess Ning hadn''t mentioned it, he couldn''t remember it. "I don''t have the right hand of blood now. It''s a little troublesome to face the heavenly soldiers. However, it''s just a little troublesome. Hey, it won''t take long for me to have two more heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao flashed a brilliant light in his eyes, and then said with awe inspiring righteousness: "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. It is our duty to eliminate demons and guard. In that case, I''ll go with you." Princess Ning was overjoyed and saluted, "thank you, master jianjue." "Master jianjue, you really deserve to be Mrs. Zhang''s master. You are indeed a great Xia." Xiao Ling said with admiration on his face. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "didn''t you call me a goblin before?" Xiao Ling said with a smile, "no, even if you are a demon, you are also a great Xia demon." The crowd immediately laughed. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "you boy... Forget it, everyone has a night''s rest. I''ll go down the mountain with you tomorrow." "Yes, master jianjue." Everyone laughed and said that they were in a very good mood. After all, the old man jianjue promised to go out of the mountain. After a simple dinner, Xiao Ling entangled Zhang Yunhao and wanted him to give him some advice - with his affinity, this entanglement will not make people feel disgusted. "It''s the protagonist''s basic skill to become one with an expert and be favored by an expert." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse and gave Xiaoling some directions at will. Xiaoling also uses a sword. His foundation is quite solid. What''s more valuable is that his sword moves are very spiritual. There are often some incredible changes and are not rigid at all. Zhang Yunhao asked, "is your cultivation speed very fast?" "Average." Xiaoling is modest on the surface, but actually he is a little proud. "Your qualifications are very good, but that''s your problem." Zhang Yunhao pointed out: "because you have made too fast progress, your control is not strong. For example, you just made a move of splitting the shadow of the sword. The vibration of the sword tip is too large and easy to be cracked..." Although Zhang Yunhao is also very young, he has no problem guiding Xiaoling with his martial arts realm. In fact, under the guidance of Zhang Yunhao, Xiaoling''s sword technique has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can avoid many detours in the future. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao quite appreciated Xiaoling, Princess Ning took the opportunity to say, "master jianjue, Xiaoling is a good seedling. Unfortunately, no one has been giving advice, and her talent has been wasted." Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed to Princess Ning and said, "you girl, do you want me to accept an apprentice?" "Master jianjue, I wonder if I have such an honor?" Xiao Ling is very excited. This is one of the six wonders. "I don''t want to be a meritorious grandfather." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and refused, "old man, I''m old and don''t have the energy to take another apprentice." Xiaoling was very disappointed, but then Zhang Yunhao said, "but teaching you a martial arts is not a problem. Do you want to learn it?" "Yes, of course. Mr. jianjue, please teach me martial arts." Xiao Ling saluted excitedly and changed his name at the same time. This boy is very clever. "Your boy will seize the opportunity." Zhang Yunhao laughed and then said, "since you called the teacher, I don''t treat you badly. I have two martial arts. You can choose." "I''d like to hear it in detail." Xiaoling was excited, and others around looked at Xiaoling enviously - that was the martial arts taught by old jianjue. Zhang Yunhao said: "one is the Vajra formula. The Buddhist body protection martial arts can not be bad after practice." "King Kong is not bad?" Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t hurry to make a decision. He asked, "what about the other door?" "As for the other one, it''s actually very suitable for you, because you have pure Yang constitution." Zhang Yunhao looked at Xiaoling and said, this is not nonsense. Xiaoling is really pure Yang physique - the treatment of the protagonist. People with pure Yang constitution naturally have more pure Yang Qi than others, so cultivating martial arts can get twice the result with half the effort, and there are many other benefits - for example, they are very popular with female ghosts and demons. In fact, there are not many such special physique. Situ Zhiyun, the maid of Zhang Yunhao, is also a special physique. Of course, the level is not as good as Chunyang physique. In fact, many martial arts above heaven level require special physique to cultivate. In short, people with special qualifications take advantage of it. Many favored children of heaven have special physique. Xiao Ling touched his head and said, "pure Yang constitution? It seems that an old fortune teller told me the same. He also asked me to stay away from those evil women as far as possible so as not to be stolen by them." "The old Taoist has a good eye. Is he a hidden figure?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and then said, "this martial arts I said is called Chunyang boy''s skill. With your Chunyang constitution, you can practice this martial arts in a short time and break through the congenital. However, if you practice this martial arts, you can''t break your body, otherwise you will lose all your skills!" "Ah?" Xiaoling was stunned. He was a good young man. Naturally, he didn''t want to practice boy skills, but breaking through his inborn skills in a short time made him very excited and hesitated. Thinking of something, Xiaoling looked at Princess Ning. Princess Ning blushed and glared at Xiaoling. What do you mean by looking at me? "Xiao Ling, tell me your decision tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao laughed and stood up to return to the cottage, leaving only a tangled Xiaoling and a shy Princess Ning. Back in the bedroom, Zhang Yunhao provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to teach Xiaoling Chunyang boy skills for two reasons. First, Xiaoling is really suitable for this martial arts. Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. With his physique, Zhang Yunhao is sure to let him break through the congenital in half a month - there are not many congenital experts in this world, not to mention that he is still so young. As for another reason, it is Zhang Yunhao''s evil taste. Doesn''t it mean that the protagonist is favored by the princess? Then turn you into half a eunuch and see how you play the leading role? Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t go too far, otherwise he could turn Xiaoling into a real eunuch. Moreover, he gave Xiaoling a choice. Everything depends on himself! "I don''t want to be a meritorious grandfather. I can only be the protagonist, the only protagonist." Zhang Yunhao looked at the two figures outside the window and thought to himself, "what martial arts does Xiaoling practice? The decision is actually on Princess Ning Ning. I don''t know how this woman will decide? A lover or an expert?" Princess Ning Ning''s choice is very simple - to be a master! Come on, now the country is in turmoil. How can you have time for love? Besides, Princess Ning Ning is just a little fond of Xiaoling and has no deep feelings - they haven''t experienced the same life and death in the future, and everything has just begun. In this case, Princess Ning Ning certainly wants to get a congenital master to serve the country. It''s a matter of course! With the persuasion of Princess Ning Ning, Xiao Ling, who was full of blood and wanted to serve the country, quickly made a choice: "OK, I practice Chunyang boy skill." In order to teach Xiaoling to practice Chunyang children''s skills, Zhang Yunhao deliberately postponed his departure time by one day - he wanted to know what Chunyang''s body was like. Chunyang''s body and Chunyang boy''s skill really fit together. It took Xiaoling only one day to learn this martial arts, and even directly broke through Shenhai Dacheng. He was extremely powerful with the Qi of Chunyang. "Isn''t the cultivation speed too fast? It''s like cheating!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyelids jump a little. Moreover, Xiaoling''s Chunyang boy skill is twice as strong as others. The combination of general beard and white faced scholar can''t break his defense. "Ha ha, the Chunyang boy''s Kung Fu is really powerful. He can''t penetrate with a breath of Chunyang." Xiao Ling was overjoyed. He was a little unwilling at first, but now he was only excited - this is a magical skill. What''s that restriction! "As long as you understand the meaning of pure Yang, you can immediately break through the congenital." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you keep practicing this Kung Fu, even the master will have hope in the future. Moreover, you can keep your youth forever, just like me now." "Breakthrough guru?" Everyone''s breathing is urgent. There are only two masters in the world. Xiaoling has the potential to break through the masters? Isn''t that incredible? Old man jianjue is so terrible? Even Xiaoling didn''t think of this. He stammered and pointed to himself: "jianjue teacher... I, I... Can I become a master?" Zhang Yunhao explained: "just a little hope. In front of others is a cliff, and in front of you is a very difficult road full of thorns." "So it is." Xiao Ling understands, but is still elated - how many people can have such potential? That''s a master! Thinking of something, Xiaoling saluted Zhang Yunhao with gratitude and tears: "thank you for your teaching, disciple. I will never forget it." "Don''t thank me. How far you can go depends on yourself. For example, if you can''t keep the pure Yang, you will fall short." Zhang Yunhao said with sinister intentions - this is to make Xiaoling a eunuch all his life. "This..." Xiaoling was a little tangled again. Princess Ning encouraged: "Xiaoling, you should strive to break through the master and become the protector of the Empire in the future." "I will. I want to be the protector of the Empire." Xiao Ling was full of fighting spirit at once - if he could break through the master, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if he did it all his life. "This princess Ningning is really not a good stubble. That''s right. How can a woman of Royal origin really be a white lotus?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Facts proved that he was right - that night, Princess Ning took the initiative to find Zhang Yunhao and said respectfully: "master jianjue, can you also give me some advice?" "Show me your martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "Princess Ning is joking. You are a royal unique skill. I am not qualified to give you advice?" Zhang Yunhao said this because Princess Ning''s martial arts came from the righteous sword God. In fact, this is the reason why Princess Ning didn''t ask Zhang Yunhao for advice at the beginning - I don''t see it! But now it''s different. Zhang Yunhao can make Xiaoling advance by leaps and bounds, and even hope to be a great master. Who doesn''t admire it? No heart? So Princess Ning came. Chapter 231 "Elder can even rejuvenate. How can you not be qualified to guide me? I''m afraid even breaking through the master is just around the corner." Princess Ning Ning complimented, then sighed: "my strength is too low to save the country, so I have the courage to ask the elder. Please forgive me." "So you want to be as quick as Xiaoling." Zhang Yunhao understood. He hesitated, shook his head and said, "sorry, Princess Ning Ning, there''s no way. Xiaoling has pure Yang constitution, so he has this opportunity." Zhang Yunhao added: "unless others can find the legendary natural materials and earth treasures, or there are experts willing to pass on their lifelong skills, it will never be like this." "Is that so?" Princess Ning Ning was delighted when she heard the speech, because she saw Zhang Yunhao''s hesitation, which meant that the other party had a way, but was unwilling to tell her. Princess Ningning pestered for a while, but Zhang Yunhao resolutely didn''t say it. He said, "Princess Ningning, you''re young and have reached the divine sea. There''s no need to be so eager for quick success and instant benefits. Over time, you can break through the congenital." Princess Ning knows this truth, but in the current situation of the state of Chu, do you have time to wait? She can''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Seeing Zhang Yunhao dead or alive, Princess Ning had no choice but to leave, but she didn''t give up. She went to Xiaoling and asked him to ask Zhang Yunhao. Xiaoling obeyed Princess Ning, so the next day after he set out, he found an opportunity to talk about it with Zhang Yunhao. Xiaoling asked, "teacher jianjue, is there really no quick way?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Xiaoling and said, "yes." Xiao Ling said happily, "really, teacher, what is the method?" "When you break through your innate ability and pass all your body skills to Princess Ning Ning, that''s all." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "of course, it''s not spread casually, but through men and women. If you really want, I can teach you this special martial arts." "Ah?" Xiao Ling was stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "teacher, how is this method?" "What do you think it is?" Zhang Yunhao stared at Xiao Ling and said, "if you want to break through the congenital in a short time, how can you not pay the price? Tell Ning Ning that girl, you should be down-to-earth and don''t be so eager for quick success." With that, Zhang Yunhao waved away impatiently, but the corners of his mouth provoked a smile - I don''t know if Princess Ning will automatically deliver it to the door? In that case, don''t blame him for being rude. Zhang Yunhao didn''t force others. Everything is your love and my wish. Seeing Xiaoling''s face tangled after asking, Princess Ning Ning couldn''t help asking. How dare Xiaoling say such a thing to the goddess? She hesitated and refused to answer. Princess Ning pretended to be angry. Xiaoling told the truth. "Ah?" Although Princess Ning had a plan, she was also an innocent woman. Hearing the speech, she turned red and glared at Xiaoling: "how can you tell me such a thing?" Xiaoling looked wronged: "I didn''t want to say." "Ignore you." Princess Ning Ning snorted and walked away from Xiaoling - beautiful women are always unreasonable, not to mention the princess. Xiaoling touched her head foolishly. It''s really hard for women to understand. "No wonder master jianjue refused to tell me. It''s really inappropriate." Princess Yining''s intelligence, although Zhang Yunhao only said a little, was enough for her to guess the truth - to break through the congenital, she had to pass that kind of thing. "It seems that there can be no breakthrough, but it''s enough to have two good helpers, master jianjue and Xiaoling." Princess Ning Ning sighed. She wouldn''t do that for strength. Besides, master jianjue is an old master - although she has a little evil! "It''s Xiaoling. If he becomes a master, can he..." Princess Ning Ning had an idea in her heart. She was so excited that she couldn''t help looking back. However, she found that Xiao Ling was still depressed, and immediately burst into a giggle: "fool!" "Nerd?" Although scolded, Xiaoling couldn''t help giggling when he saw Princess Ning''s smile. A fool is a fool. As long as the princess is happy, he will be happy. Princess Ning Ning smiled more and more happily. She walked over and whispered something to Xiao Ling. The obsession on Xiao Ling''s face was even worse. "Miscalculation." When Zhang Yunhao saw Xiaoling and Princess Ning, who were close behind him, he turned his lips. Obviously, the plan failed. After all, he was an "old man". However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t take it seriously. It was just a bad taste, and he didn''t lack women - when he was in huanghezhou, how many beautiful women chased him, and those families sent beautiful women to him all day. There was nothing to say all the way. Soon, the party left Nanshan and came to the town at the foot of the mountain. "Master jianjue, let''s have a night''s rest in the town and hurry tomorrow." Princess Ning said respectfully to Zhang Yunhao, "our horses are also in the inn." "The princess can arrange at will." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but his eyes were a little gloomy, because in the inn, they would encounter the first wave of attack. Yes, the demon gate knows their actions and comes to snipe them. "Gentlemen, please come inside. Eh, you''re back. Please, please, please." The waiter in the shop came out with a towel to greet the guests, especially warm. This town now belongs to the devil Kingdom, so Princess Ning and they disguised themselves as passing businessmen - no wonder old jianjue. Before he lived in seclusion, it still belonged to the state of Chu. "Prepare some wine and vegetables, and clean up our originally reserved room. We''re going to stay for one night. By the way, do you keep our horses well? Do you have enough forage every day?" General beard stopped the waiter and ordered him to get up. The waiter answered and led the people inside. Zhang Yunhao looked at the waiter with a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything. He followed the people into the inn. The business in the inn was good. Many people were having dinner. When Zhang Yunhao and others came in, they all looked at them, but they immediately shifted their eyes. They were very capable. Zhang Yunhao still pretended not to know and went to the second floor for dinner under the leadership of the sophomore. "I''m so thirsty." Xiaoling anxiously poured a cup of tea and wanted to drink. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "don''t drink." "Eh? Yes, we should honor the teacher first." Xiao Ling was stunned, and then politely poured tea for Zhang Yunhao - he misunderstood. Zhang Yunhao picked up the tea cup and smelled it. He sneered, "it''s really good tea. A cup of tea should be at least a hundred Liang." The waiter''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "my guest, how can the shop have hundreds of liang of tea?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "why not? This tea has added three smiles to kill powder. You may not be able to buy hundreds of Liang." "Three smiles kill?" Everyone was surprised. Several guards immediately put their hands on the weapon. Xiaoling quickly put down the teacup in his hand. No wonder the teacher told him not to drink. It turned out to be poisonous. When the waiter saw that he was seen through, he clapped his hands immediately. The shopkeeper and the following guests rushed up and surrounded Zhang Yunhao and others. "Sure enough, there is a problem." Princess Ning and others were shocked and angry. Fortunately, the old man jianjue was alert enough, otherwise he would be caught. But what''s going on and why are they targeted? The waiter tore off the mask on his face and showed a face as ferocious as a vulture. The bearded general immediately exclaimed, "ghost clawed vulture situ Suan? It''s you!" "It''s me." Situ said coldly, then turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you? Can you tell Sanxiao lethal powder? It''s a colorless and tasteless poison. It''s worth thousands of Liang a year or two." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "I know you have a problem. Take more care. Why is it difficult to distinguish poisons?" "We have a problem?" Situ was very dissatisfied and said, "our life seizing hall hasn''t done this for two days. How can there be a problem?" "People who practice martial arts have some habits that can''t be hidden. For example, the waiter you play is too flexible. It''s like floating. He obviously has lightness skills." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "there are those people who have eaten. They haven''t touched the food. Hum, you dare to say that you are professional. It''s a shame!" "You..." The people in the lethal hall were ashamed and angry when they heard the speech. Even if they wanted to fight, situ finally stopped them. He hugged his fist and said, "little brother, with your talent, why should you follow the rotten imperial court? It''s better to surrender to our demon sect. It''s no problem to be rich and prosperous." Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "what are you, who also attracts me?" "You... I will tear you to pieces." Situ Suan was completely angry and his eyes were full of killing intention. Zhang Yunhao despised it. What did situ Suan do to him? Situ Suan became more and more angry. He ignored Zhang Yunhao and turned to other humanitarians: "it''s still time for you to surrender. It only asked Princess Ning to live!" "Do they know who I am?" Princess Ning Ning''s pupils shrink sharply. She wasn''t sure at first, but now she knows - someone in the imperial court betrayed them, otherwise the magic door can''t stay here, let alone know her identity. "Dream, with me, you devil sons can''t move Princess Ning''s hair." Xiaoling, holding a long sword, shouted angrily. The others also looked determined. They didn''t want to surrender at all. Of course, they don''t need to surrender! "Hum, even if the old man with the sword is here, you can''t escape, not to mention his absence!" Situ said with disdain, "since you want to die, I''ll make you do it and kill them, except Princess Ning and the white haired boy!" "Yes!" A group of demon sect experts shot together, and the swords and shadows attacked one after another. They quickly raised their weapons to stop it. The war broke out instantly, and the surrounding tables and chairs crashed. Compared with other people, Xiao Ling is a skilled man. He is bold. He directly blocks the attack of a demon master with his body, and then stabs the other person''s body with a sword. "Have fun." Xiao Ling was very excited. You know, before entering the mountain, he was not an opponent. Now he can kill second. He laughed, gave up defense completely and kept attacking. Because of Xiaoling''s bravery, people didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, people died one after another at the magic gate - of course, the second floor is narrow, and the magic gate can''t give full play to it. "This boy is so strong in horizontal Kung Fu practice! Ghost shadow sword, go and kill him." Situ Suan also looked sideways and turned to a congenital master. "Look at me." The ghost sword nodded. A sword was empty and solid, and thousands of phantoms stabbed at Xiaoling. After all, Xiao Ling had no experience in fighting with congenital experts. Just a few moves, he was stabbed in the chest by the other party''s sword. "Are you still alive?" Ghost shadow sword sneered, but beyond his expectation, this sword failed to pierce Xiaoling''s chest and was blocked by Chunyang Zhenqi. "So you can''t pierce it?" Xiao Ling was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed. He ignored the other party''s attack, attacked blindly, and beat the other party back and forth. "How could this be possible? The boy didn''t break through his inborn nature. Why is the body protecting Qi so strong?" Ghost shadow sword was shocked and oppressed - he was born to be suppressed by such a stupid boy? In fact, other experts on the court were also surprised that the boy was so fierce? Princess Ning Ning couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao for advice and said, "senior, how can Chunyang boy''s skill be so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao said slowly: "Chunyang boy skill is already very strong in defense. However, the reason why it can block congenital experts is Xiaoling''s Chunyang constitution, which is really too cheap." Princess Ning was a little excited and said, "well, maybe Xiaoling can kill a congenital expert!" "It''s impossible. Xiaoling''s advantages are obvious, but his weaknesses are also obvious. As long as the congenital master is not stupid, Xiaoling will never win." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Princess Ning was stunned. She hurried to look at Xiaoling, but found that Xiaoling had begun to be at a disadvantage. Of course, ghost sword is not stupid. When he found that Xiaoling had excellent defense, he immediately changed his tactics - wandering around Xiaoling, stabbing a sword from time to time and looking for a cover door. Xiaoling has strong defense, but its speed is far less than that of ghost shadow sword, so it suddenly fell into passivity, and even was kicked downstairs by ghost shadow sword - the lower part is more open and more suitable for swimming. It''s not that simple to be congenital. "Elder..." Princess Ning was a little worried. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and comforted: "don''t worry, Xiaoling is not so easy to die. It should be experience." "That''s good." Princess Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. Without Xiaoling, the situation of general beard was much more dangerous. Princess Ningning couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yunhao, "senior, this is the territory of the magic gate. Delaying it will be bad for us." This is to ask Zhang Yunhao to do it, but Zhang Yunhao motioned Princess Ning to take it easy. There''s no problem with him. In fact, in the original history, the old man jianjue suffered a great loss here, and even the old man jianjue was poisoned - the old man jianjue, a ten-year savage, could not see through the trap. Later, although they fled the town, the injuries and poisoning couldn''t stop the continuous pursuit. Finally, the old man jianjue was seriously injured and dying, and then he took advantage of Xiaoling. However, when Zhang Yunhao came, everything was naturally different. Chapter 232 Zhang Yunhao is not interested in shooting, but some people can''t see that he is so leisurely. That is situ Suan. "Boy, I said I would tear you to pieces!" Situ Suan was already dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao. He saw that he didn''t pay attention to the magic door at all. He flew up without fighting at once. His claws were full of real Qi and attacked Zhang Yunhao like a vulture. "Quack!" Situ Suan''s offensive was very fierce, but Zhang Yunhao ignored it. He shook his hand holding the tea cup gently, and the tea in it turned into a water arrow and shot at situ Suan''s chest. This water arrow has no other characteristics, just a word, fast, fast as a meteor! "How could it be so fast?" Situ''s complexion changed dramatically and forced him to turn over in the air, but it was still a little late. The tea swept over his chest and cut a deep wound. Situ Suan fell to the ground with a bang. He took out the antidote from his arms and poured it into his mouth for the first time. The tea was poisonous. "You can''t live if you do evil." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his hand shook again. A drop of tea flew out and shot out like an electric light. It ran through situ Suan''s head in an instant, and even came out from behind, slapping on the column, "How could I die here?" Situ Suan opened his eyes and fell down unbelievably. The antidote in his hand drifted away with the wind. "Master, you''re really good." Princess Ning Ning was stunned. Situ Suan was also a famous congenital expert. She was killed by tea? "Hall leader... Dead?" Princess Ning Ning was just shocked, but the people of the magic door were shocked and unbelievable - the hall leader died like this, or was he killed by tea? Someone couldn''t help drinking at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you, so skillful, but hiding your head and tail?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and didn''t care at all. Instead, Princess Ning stood up and said loudly, "this is master jianjue. He has been here all the time. Why did he hide it?" "Old man jianjue?" The people were greatly shocked at the speech. How could the boy be an old man with sword? Apart from white hair, where does he look like an old man? "That was unparalleled fast swordsmanship just now? No wonder it was so fast!" Someone remembered something, and his face became more and more dignified. At this time, a man of the magic door shouted: "whether you are old jianjue or not, dare to fight against our magic door, have you thought about the consequences?" "Consequence? The consequence is that all your demons are destroyed." Zhang Yunhao was so lazy that he grabbed the chopstick barrel next to him. His real anger was shocked. Dozens of chopsticks shot out like a meteor, and suddenly there was a scream - it was all the people of the magic door, with a chopstick in their throat or heart. In an instant, the magic door fell down more than half! "Master jianjue is really powerful." Princess Ning Ning and general beard admire them. The old man jianjue is really powerful. I''m afraid he''s not far from the master. "Run!" The rest of the people of the magic gate were frightened and jumped out of the building to escape. The bearded general wanted to chase them, but Princess Ning stopped them: "this is the territory of the magic gate. Don''t chase the poor!" "HMM." the crowd nodded. This is not their home. While Zhang Yunhao was cleaning up the demon gate, Xiao Ling was fighting with ghost sword. Xiao Ling''s talent is really high. In a short time, he has been able to block the attack of ghost shadow sword, and even has a lot of understanding of the meaning of Chunyang, which makes ghost shadow sword surprised and angry. At this time, ghost shadow sword was very surprised to see that other people of the magic door jumped out of the building and ran away. He hurriedly asked, "why did you run away?" A familiar person of the demon gate reminded him, "the old man jianjue is up there. Those who haven''t come down are dead. Ghost sword, run away!" "The old man jianjue is up there. All those who didn''t come down are dead?" The ghost shadow sword was frightened. Even if you wanted to escape, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "if you escape, die immediately!" The cold voice had an incomparable terrible idea. The ghost sword suddenly felt cold and did not dare to run away. Ghost shadow sword did not dare to escape. Others naturally surrounded him. Xiaoling saw that his side had won, and his war intention was more boiling. He kept attacking ghost shadow sword. The ghost sword cried bitterly and couldn''t help shouting, "old man jianjue, you can''t let me wait here to die? Give me a happy one." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if you defeat Xiaoling, you can leave." The ghost shadow sword was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said, "OK, old man jianjue, you are an elder, won''t you talk back?" Zhang Yunhao just snorted and replied lazily. In his capacity, would he talk back? Princess Ningning couldn''t help but said, "master jianjue, isn''t that good? Xiaoling is just Shenhai territory, and this is the territory of the demon gate." "Don''t worry, I''ve swept away the demon gate lethal hall. We''re safe for the time being." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for Xiaoling, jade can''t be carved into a weapon. This is his experience." Princess Ning was relieved when she heard the speech. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said, "princess, we''ll leave later." Princess Ning was surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "separate, master..." "Listen to me! The demon gate already knows our intelligence, and the next road must be full of danger." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, looked at Princess Ning Ning and said, "let me lead them away. You take the opportunity to sneak back to the state of Chu." "Elder, if you want to distract the enemy, I''d better go. The state of Chu needs you more." Princess Ning Ning said with awe inspiring righteousness. Although she was a little scheming, she was sincere for her country and even willing to sacrifice! Zhang Yunhao looked at Princess Ning with appreciation and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die. This is my experience trip. If I succeed, I should be able to break through the master!" "Breakthrough guru?" Princess Ning''s eyes suddenly opened. She was so excited that if the old man jianjue could break through the master, he would certainly save the state of Chu! Princess Ning Ning couldn''t help: "master jianjue, since you have the hope of breaking through the master, it''s impossible to take risks. Anyway, we''ll send you back to the state of Chu safely!" "Hahaha, little girl, where''s the breakthrough without taking risks?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "have you ever heard who became a master by closing the door? If I can be promoted at home, why should I leave Nanshan? You can leave at ease. I will return to the state of Chu alive and become a master." "This..." Princess Ning Ning knew what Zhang Yunhao said was reasonable, but she really couldn''t accept Zhang Yunhao''s action alone: "senior, let me follow you, or take care of you. At least I can take care of your daily life." Zhang Yunhao was surprised. This is a Princess: "take care of my daily life?" "Please don''t worry, elder. I can still do these things." Princess Ning said confidently - she is not the kind of woman who doesn''t touch the spring water. The specific reason will be discussed later. Zhang Yunhao thought, shook his head and said, "if you want to follow, others can''t leave. They''d rather die than be deserters." Princess Ning is speechless. It''s a fact. General beard, they can never abandon the princess and escape. It''s worse for them than death. "Forget it, if you are not afraid of death, just continue to follow me, just to witness my breakthrough." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Princess Ning was overjoyed. She said, "thank you, sir. Please rest assured that we will never drag you back!" Princess Ning Ning''s voice is full of determination - if they really delay, they are willing to commit suicide. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "with people like you, Chu still has hope." Princess Ning said, "Chu really has hope when there are predecessors." "Don''t call the elder. If you don''t mind, call the teacher." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile - this is that he recognized Princess Ning, without the playful attitude before. "Teacher!" Princess Ning Ning is very happy to salute. This is a future master. It''s a great honor to call him a teacher. Zhang Yunhao nodded and took Princess Ning Ning to the window to watch the battle below. At the same time, he ordered: "let someone check the horses. In addition, we should bring enough food and water. Next, we can''t enter the city." "Yes, sir." Princess Ningning immediately ordered them to go down, and they hurried to collect materials in the Inn - to tell whether it was poisonous or not. While others were busy, Xiao Ling was still fighting with ghost sword. When they came and went, neither of them could win the other, and they were even. For Xiaoling, this tie is very proud, but it is an insult to ghost shadow sword. However, the young man is making progress too fast. He really can''t win it. "Xiaoling''s qualification is really good, but it''s still not as good as me. Under the influence of immortal level martial arts, my qualification and talent are better than most people." Zhang Yunhao smiled, clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s it." "Yes, sir." Xiaoling stopped according to the words. Ghost shadow sword was relieved. Then he turned to Zhang Yunhao, but he was stunned: "who are you? Old man jianjue?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m the old man of jianjue!" Ghost shadow sword was stunned, but had to believe this fact. He bit his teeth and asked, "can I leave now?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "did you win Xiaoling?" "But he didn''t beat me either." The ghost shadow sword hurried. Xiao Ling smelled the speech and hummed coldly: "give me time, I will defeat you." "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" ghost sword angrily said, "you''re just a junior. What''s arrogance?" "In the Jianghu, you only recognize strength, not seniority. Since you haven''t defeated him, follow us until you defeat him or he defeats you." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he flicked his fingers at the acupoints of the ghost shadow sword in the space, so that he couldn''t lift his true Qi. Ghost shadow sword was shocked and angry: "are you taking me as your partner?" "Can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank like a giant elephant angry and the world changed color. The ghost sword took a big risk and quickly smiled: "of course, it''s my honor." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "of course it''s your honor, Xiao Ling. Look at him and beat him." "Yes, sir, I will beat him." Xiaoling''s self-confident way - with Chunyang boy''s skill, he certainly has self-confidence. This skill is too strong. "Senior, we are ready." At this time, the bearded generals gathered their supplies and came with a group of horses - the people of the lethal hall didn''t kill these horses for acting. Zhang Yunhao got on his horse and said, "OK, let''s go. The next way will not be peaceful." "Yes, sir!" The people nodded one after another. Although they looked dignified, none of them was afraid, because they were heroes of the state of Chu and because they followed the sword! ¡­¡­ The first war in the town was soon learned by the magic gate. The magic gate was very angry and immediately sent a large number of experts and soldiers to stop along the road. Zhang Yunhao and others had to flee to some remote places, but even so, they still couldn''t hide from the minions of the magic gate. That evening, Xiao Ling, who had just killed a group of magic gate soldiers, couldn''t help complaining: "the magic gate is so despicable. He sent so many soldiers to die. He has the ability to send experts." "They were afraid of the teacher''s strength, so they sent someone to consume our physical strength." Princess Ning Ning''s face was a little dignified: "we haven''t slept for three consecutive days. If we go on like this, the situation will be worrying." Everyone nodded solemnly when they heard the speech. In fact, except Zhang Yunhao, others were obviously very tired, thanks to Zhang Yunhao who asked them to bring enough food and water, otherwise they would not be able to hold on. "The devil gate is so mean." Xiao Ling scolded fiercely, then turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "teacher, what should we do next?" "They make moves and we take them." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you have a rest. I''ll watch for you and start again tomorrow." "Teacher, how can this be?" Princess Ning Ning exclaimed, "we should help you watch the night." Xiaoling also said, "yes, teacher, even if we all die here, we can''t let anything happen to you." "You don''t have to care. With my cultivation, I don''t need sleep anymore." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "rest assured and keep your spirit. Next, we have a fierce battle to fight." "Really?" the people were stunned, and there were people who didn''t need to sleep? "Of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled - this is the truth. He doesn''t need sleep with the blood pearl. "The teacher is so powerful that capable people can''t." Everyone looked admiring. The old man jianjue was really powerful. Then they found a cave and began to rest. They were so tired that they fell asleep as soon as they lay down. Zhang Yunhao sat at the entrance of the cave and guarded the fire. At the same time, he thought about the mystery of meteor sword. Today''s level martial arts is really difficult to cultivate. Even a genius like him can''t easily understand it. "How could this happen? Old man jianjue came to watch the night. Isn''t that right?" Bingjue, one of the six greatest masters in the world, frowned when he heard the spy''s return - bingjue was the main thing this time. In fact, he arranged the fatigue tactics. If you want to deal with the old man jianjue, you must be an expert of the same level! "It''s really wrong. It''s reasonable to say that other people should watch the night and the old man jianjue should rest." Other experts were also stunned. One expert smiled and said, "although we don''t know what''s going on, it''s a good thing for us!" Chapter 233 "This is really a good thing for us." Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Princess Ning didn''t pay attention to them at all. Their goal was to kill the old man. "No matter what tricks they have, we will continue to follow the plan." Bingjue quickly made a decision and said, "use all the means you have prepared. Never let old jianjue have a chance to rest. Maybe he can kill the old man tonight." "Yes! Deputy door master!" People promised one after another, and then made preparations - the demon gate controls the whole demon country, such as * * * *, which will be explained in detail later. "Old man jianjue, it''s good for you to hide in the mountain. You have to go down the mountain to die." Bingjue was cold. In fact, he wanted to compete with old jianjue at the beginning. How could an old savage be his opponent? But the first battle in the town scared him, so he used tired tactics - he didn''t want to die under the opponent''s unparalleled fast sword. At the entrance of the cave, Zhang Yunhao sensed the movement around him and sneered. He knew early in the morning that someone was staring at them, but he didn''t stop them because he wanted to lead them out and catch them all. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao wants to watch the night for Princess Ning. He is not interested in playing with the people of the demon gate all the time. Before long, a sizzling sound suddenly came from outside the cave. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, picked up a burning wood with a branch and threw it out. By the light of the fire, Zhang Yunhao saw the dense poisonous snakes crawling towards this side, which made his scalp numb and creepy. "Poisonous snake array?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to release his meaning, and instantly became an indomitable terrorist dragon elephant. The poisonous snakes scared back and forth. It was useless no matter how the people of the magic door controlled them. "It''s terrible. It''s as if it''s true. The old man deserves his reputation." The people of the magic gate were shocked, but they didn''t give up. They put poisonous scorpions, poisonous spiders and so on to attack, but they were scared away by Zhang Yunhao''s intention, and didn''t consume him at all. The magic gate was very unwilling to do this, and immediately launched a new attack - two magic gate experts were playing flute nearby. This is not an ordinary flute, but a flute made of white bones. Combined with the ghost crying and wolf howling skill of the demon gate, it is like ten thousand ghosts coming. It is creepy and the spirit will be faint. "It''s so ugly that I still have the face to run out and make a fool of myself?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the sound wave skill was used. Two white bone flutes burst open, and two magic door experts screamed at the same time. Seeing that the offensive failed again, the people of the magic gate secretly gnawed their teeth, but they still didn''t give up. They soon sent a team of divine archers! Each of these archers is an expert with hundreds of steps. Their long arrows are not only powerful, but also very dense. Even congenital experts have a headache. But for Zhang Yunhao, it was nothing. He didn''t even stand up. With a hard wave of his sleeve, a strong real Qi gushed out, and all the long arrows returned the same way, even a few minutes faster than the coming speed. Then there was a series of screams! "Old man jianjue''s Qi is so terrible? Even arrow feather can kill dead people?" The people of the magic door were stunned and completely lost their moves - not that they couldn''t, but that Zhang Yunhao was too terrible. Bing Jue was also surprised when he heard the report from the front line. At the same time, he was a little lucky - he was lucky that he didn''t compete with the other party. The sword Jue old man had been closed for ten years, and he really made rapid progress. After thinking about it, Bing Jue asked his men, "has the army of the nearby city been transferred?" Someone immediately reported: "Deputy sect leader, the city is a little far away. It will take some time." "There''s no time. They''ll leave at dawn. It''s no use coming then." Bing Jue said coldly, "go and drive the villagers from the nearby village and force them to kill the old man jianjue." "The vice sect leader is really good!" Everyone gave a thumbs up when they heard the speech. The old man jianjue is a great Xia and will certainly not kill those villagers. In this way, he will be very embarrassed and his physical strength will be greatly consumed. Will this practice be too cruel? Hum, what does this mean to the demon sect? They often do the thing of slaughtering the village - the son of the sect leader, that is, the emperor of the demon Kingdom, captured a full thousand beauties into his palace in order to cultivate his martial arts! Soon, the demon gate caught hundreds of villagers, men and women, even old and young, trembling one by one, waiting for others to decide their fate. "Take your weapons and kill the white haired boy over there. In this way, you can not only survive, but also get a reward. Otherwise, you will all die." The people of the demon gate ordered fiercely. The villagers didn''t dare to refuse, and went to the cave in fear. Bing Jue looked at all this indifferently and didn''t visit him - he was afraid that old man jianjue would find him, so he kept hiding far away. Before long, Zhang Yunhao met the hundreds of villagers. He couldn''t help sighing: "the magic door is the magic door. I can''t pee in the same pot with them." "Kill him, kill him..." Seeing that there was only one Zhang Yunhao, the villagers became more courageous. Led by a group of strong men, they roared at Zhang Yunhao - don''t say they didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was a great Xia. Even if they knew, they could kill him. Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t kill these villagers. His fingers flicked and the air shook. Villagers stopped there one after another and couldn''t move. It was the point in the space! "How dare you order all the hundreds of villagers? Hey, I don''t know how much Qi you have left?" Ice Jue sneered and continued to send people to catch the villagers. After a while, there were another batch, and this time, the demon gate was even more evil! A demon master threatened from a distance: "old man jianjue, break his hands immediately, or I''ll kill them." "Overestimate your strength!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. The demon sect master immediately burst his head and died miserably. Other demon sect masters were scared and ran away. Zhang Yunhao could not allow them to escape. He chased them out like an eagle and quickly killed all these demon gates. "You all flee into the mountains. When this matter is solved, you can come out." Zhang Yunhao said to the trembling villagers. At the same time, he also untied the acupoints of the previous villagers so that they would not be affected. "Thank you, great Xia, thank you!" The villagers thanked him with gratitude and then fled to the mountain. However, a young man rushed out and worshipped Zhang Yunhao with a puff. He said loudly, "great Xia, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to practice martial arts with you and kill those evil thieves of the demon sect." "You''re still young. These things don''t suit you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "get up and run away with everyone." "Great Xia, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t get up on my knees." The boy knocked his head hard, and then lay on the ground. Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly and came forward to help the boy: "you get up first!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming to help him, the young man flashed a ferocious look in his eyes. Suddenly, he grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s heart and wanted to open it. "What about the old man with the sword? He didn''t die in my hand?" The young man was very proud, but the next second, the smile on his face froze, because his hand was firmly grasped by Zhang Yunhao. "You think you can fool me, dwarf!" With a sneer on his face and a big hand, Zhang Yunhao immediately pinched the dwarf''s arm and screamed bitterly. What else did the dwarf want to say? Zhang Yunhao grabbed him in the air and shook him in the air. The dwarf''s scream became louder - Zhang Yunhao''s shaking broke half of his bones. This is the Dragon shaking hand in the wrong bone! Those villagers who were still running away were shocked and frightened when they saw Zhang Yunhao''s "atrocities". This great Xia seemed different from what they had seen. He was so fierce. Of course, the villagers certainly dare not say anything more - they fled faster. "Tell your people and I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll crush your bones one by one." Zhang Yunhao threw the dwarf to the ground and said indifferently. The dwarf was really frightened by Zhang Yunhao. He told the story in detail and was kicked to death by Zhang Yunhao. "Bingjue, you are still one of the six Jue. It''s so unbearable." Zhang Yunhao laughed disdainfully: "it''s great to change your name to mouse in the future. Anyway, your courage is as small as mouse." This sentence soon spread to Bing Jue''s ears and clenched his teeth. However, he was not impulsive and did nothing. He said coldly, "continue to send villagers." At this time, a green faced demon sect expert put forward a suggestion: "Deputy sect leader, why don''t we poison the villagers and force the sword Jue old man to detoxify them!" "Good idea!" As soon as Bing Jue''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Do it quickly." "Yes, deputy door master." The demon gate immediately took orders and left. Before long, a group of poisoned villagers appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao. The villagers knelt before Zhang Yunhao and begged, "great Xia, help us, please help us." "It''s really difficult to be a great Xia. Even if you know it''s a pit, you have to jump in." Zhang Yunhao looked at the villagers and sighed a little - fortunately, he didn''t intend to be a great Xia at the beginning. Of course, not being a great Xia is not a great Xia. These villagers Zhang Yunhao still needs to be saved. Anyway, it''s not a trouble - he doesn''t want to sacrifice, but he is willing to do good things within his power. Just when Zhang Yunhao wanted to do it, Princess Ning suddenly rushed out and stopped him: "teacher, don''t do it. This is the trap of the magic door. If you save them, you''ll be caught." "Yes, sir, there are so many people. Your true Qi will be exhausted. The demon gate will not let you go." It was the white faced scholar who spoke. They all woke up - the boy''s scream was louder before. Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "do you want me to die?" "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Teacher, you are a common person in the world. You must not have an accident." Princess Ning said firmly on her face, "only by eradicating the magic door can we really save ordinary people, otherwise it''s useless to save more people." Others nodded one after another. Only Xiaoling couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t say anything - he also knew that the princess was right. It is clear at a glance which of the more than 100 human lives is more important than the rest of the world. "Great Xia, help me. I have two children to raise in my family!" "Great Xia, you can''t save me, but please save my mother. She can''t do anything." "Great Xia, please help us. We don''t want to die!" "Great Xia, you don''t even save people. What''s your name, great Xia?" ¡­¡­ When a group of villagers heard Princess Ning Ning''s words, they cried out. Xiaoling couldn''t bear it any more. He said, "teacher, why don''t you let me save them? Even if I die, it won''t affect the overall situation." "Teacher, I can also help save people, but you can''t do it." Princess Ning Ning also said that she was not a hard hearted woman, but the teacher really couldn''t save her. Others also said, "senior, let''s have a rest." "No, I''ll do it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s a big official''s business to consider the overall situation. I, a Wulin man, can only consider now." People were surprised and persuaded one after another: "teacher..." "If we delay any longer, more innocent people will be implicated. Only by leading out the people of the magic door can we solve this matter." Zhang Yunhao said to the crowd, "don''t worry, even if I drive poison for so many people, I can kill the people of the demon gate." "This..." The people were very hesitant, because it was too risky. Princess Ning was even more reluctant. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything more and began to expel the poison directly. "The teacher is really a great Xia." Xiao Ling admires. He knows that the teacher is so adventurous and still can''t let go of these people. That''s what the great Xia did. "I must be a great Xia like a teacher." Xiaoling secretly pinches his fist - Zhang Yunhao will laugh to death if he knows what he thinks. "This is great Xia!" Princess Ning Ning sighed helplessly. They could only pray that Zhang Yunhao could really kill the people of the magic door. "Yes!" Bing Jue was overjoyed when he heard the information from the front line and shouted to everyone: "get ready to fight. Let the old man jianjue return to the West tonight." "Yes." The people agreed in unison, and their faces were full of ridicule: "these so-called heroes are really fools. They jump in knowing it''s a trap!" "How can a man with a normal head be a great Xia?" "Later, we are not in a hurry to kill the old man jianjue. After defeating him, we kill all the villagers in front of him. I think his expression will be very interesting." "Good idea, good idea!" "And Princess Ning Ning, I can''t let her go. Let her taste the magic skills of our magic door later." A group of demons laughed. Their character has long been distorted when they practice magic skills. It''s normal to do such a cruel and evil thing. Bing Jue was laughing. He pinched his fist and his eyes were full of excitement and cruelty - old jianjue, even if you are strong? Aren''t you going to die in my hands? "I don''t know what martial arts old man jianjue cultivates. He can rejuvenate. Hey, you must torture him when you catch him." Bing Jue couldn''t wait. Before long, a spy came to report: "Deputy sect leader, the old man jianjue began to lose his Qi." Bingjue immediately said, "OK, let''s go and kill the old man jianjue for the sect leader!" "Kill!" The demons were confident and murderous! Chapter 234 When bingjue and others reached the cave, Zhang Yunhao was pale and tried his best to expel the poison for the last villagers. Only by looking at his face, he knew that his true Qi had been exhausted. Bingjue laughed proudly: "hahaha, old jianjue, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. You''re so old that you live to be a dog." "Ice Jue, one of the six Jue?" Princess Ning Ning and others met people, they were surprised, and they picked up weapons to guard. Zhang Yunhao said in a weak voice, "bingjue, you don''t even dare to fight head-on. You can only use some despicable means. It''s a shame to be as famous as you." Ice absolutely cold hum: "become a king and defeat the enemy, where is there any mean not mean? Sword Jue old man, today you will die undoubtedly!" Zhang Yunhao helped the villagers get rid of the poison, slowly finished his work, stood up and said disdainfully, "it''s up to you? Hum, even if I have only a wisp of Qi left, it''s easy to kill you!" "Aren''t you afraid of being laughed off? Do you think you''re a master?" Bing Jue laughed with disdain, and other magic doors also laughed. A wisp of Qi wanted to kill a martial artist of the same level. It doesn''t matter! "Of course I''m not a master, but killing you is enough." Zhang Yunhao took the prefecture level sword from Princess Ning Ning and said coldly, "bingjue, you are sinful and worthy of death. Today, I will walk on behalf of heaven and send you on the road!" "Do justice for heaven? Hahaha, even heaven can''t accept me!" Ice Jue walked forward with a arrogant face and said loudly, "old jianjue, you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, and I can let you die. Otherwise, from today on, there will be only four of the six Jue in the world!" "Yes, there are only four of the six wonders in the world. You''re dead." Zhang Yunhao stumbled forward and faced bingjue face to face. The enemy and us immediately held our breath because they knew that the battle of the six jues was about to begin. The feelings of the two sides are quite different. Princess Ning is worried, dignified and nervous, while the magic door is excited, proud and confident! This is normal. The old man jianjue has only a little Qi left. How can bingjue do it? Without any nonsense, Zhang Yunhao and Bing Jue rushed towards each other as fast as lightning. When they met, they shot at the same time. Zhang Yunhao stabbed straight with a sword. There was no half flower skill, only simple speed, like a meteor. "So fast!" Ice Jue''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he didn''t take it too seriously, because although the other party was fast, there was only a thin blade on the sword body, which was not a worry at all. "Cold ice palm!" Bingjue''s palms condensed into cold ice. One palm patted Zhang Yunhao''s long sword, while the other palm printed directly on Zhang Yunhao''s chest. As one of the six in the world, ice is not plain. His hands are not only fast like lightning, but also the ice gas spreads. Even the princess Ning Ning and other people in the distance feel a cold feeling, even the hands and feet are a little stiff. Princess Ning Ning is more and more dignified in their hearts - can the old man jianjue really win? Of course - just as Han Bing''s palm was about to shoot the long sword, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword suddenly accelerated and turned into a cold sword light across Bing Jue''s neck. Bingjue''s palms froze instantly, and then their figures crossed and stopped at the same time! "Master..." As soon as Bing Jue spit out these two words, the wound on his neck burst open, blood shot out, and even formed a blood mist. Then he fell down with a face of reluctance and despair. "As I said, only a wisp of Qi can kill you." Zhang Yunhao slowly took back his sword and looked indifferent. When he took out his sword, Bing Jue was already a dead man. The enemy and us were stunned. No one could think of the end. The confident ice Jue was killed by the old man jianjue? How is this possible? Isn''t old man jianjue exhausted? It''s incredible. They all thought that the old man jianjue would die before - bingjue thought so, but now he''s dead. "Long live the teacher!" Xiaoling was the first to react and cheered loudly. Princess Ning and they were also excited and clapped their hands. The old man jianjue was really powerful. His strength had exceeded the level of liujue and was only one step away from the master! "To avenge the vice sect leader, the old man jianjue should have no real Qi." After the initial panic, the demons killed Zhang Yunhao one after another. Xiaoling and others were surprised and hurried to protect Zhang Yunhao, but it was too late. "It''s just a tujiwa dog." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and strode forward. The sword light flickered in the crowd. When he came to the opposite side and slowly collected the sword, all the demons fell - all of them were fatal! "Wow, the teacher is great." Xiaoling, they are excited and admire. The old man jianjue is really too strong. "Run!" The people of the demon gate who were watching around were scared and scattered. Zhang Yunhao didn''t pursue. He said to other humanitarians, "lead the horse quickly and we''ll leave here immediately." "Teacher, you..." Princess Ningning was stunned and immediately reacted. She quickly took the horse and left here. I''m afraid the teacher''s situation is bad. After all, he doesn''t have much real anger. Is Zhang Yunhao in bad shape? Of course not, but it''s not a good thing to be too wonderful. In any case, the goal of this time is to complete it completely - once Bing Jue dies, those people of the magic door dare not track again. Zhang Yunhao and others can finally take a breath. In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao and his party hid and went to the border of the state of Chu. They basically didn''t encounter any danger - the magic door master didn''t dare to catch up, and the remaining soldiers were nothing. "Teacher, the biggest obstacle to returning to the state of Chu is thunder pass." In a remote forest, Princess Ning said to Zhang Yunhao, "that''s the only way. The magic gate must be equipped with heavy soldiers. We think it''s as difficult as heaven." Zhang Yunhao sighed on his face: "I didn''t expect that even the thunder pass fell into the hands of the demon gate. I was walking around the building there ten years ago." "Teacher!" Princess Ning Ning was speechless, but Xiaoling and others laughed. The old man jianjue is really immortal. "No more." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s really not that easy to think about the thunder pass. Let''s sum it up." Princess Ning Ning made a suggestion: "teacher, why don''t we lead away the guards of thunder pass? You take the opportunity to escape." "Don''t mention it again. How can I sacrifice you?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and said, "there must be a way. It''s a big deal. With my lightness skill, even the cliffs are easy." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was angry, Princess Ning had to give up the plan. She said helplessly, "teacher, there are mountains on both sides of thunder pass. Unless you can fly, it''s basically impossible to think about the past." "So?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "if I remember correctly, there seems to be a port nearby?" "Port? Teacher, do you want to leave by sea?" Princess Ning Ning''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech: "it''s not impossible, but none of us are familiar with the sea route. Moreover, this is the territory of the magic gate, and we can''t find anyone to help us." Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "what''s the difficulty? Just find a ship to go to sea and force them to take us to sea." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement - not that there was a problem with this method, but that there was a problem with the person who said it. How can you use such a means, great Xia? Zhang Yunhao also found something wrong, but he didn''t care much. He said, "we''re helping them out of the sea of suffering. The demon gate will treat everyone as slaves. They must live in dire straits." "That''s true." Princess Ning Ning nodded, but she still felt strange. She said, "well, let''s go to the nearby port to take a boat." "Yes." The people nodded one after another, then changed their direction and went to Tianlan City, where the port is located. On the way, Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed his face, motioned everyone to stop, and then looked at the forest in front and said in a voice, "great blood god, can''t you see light like this?" "Blood god?" Princess Ning Ning and others were shocked. He was the man with the highest martial arts in the world and the father of the emperor of the demon kingdom. Could he even appear here? "I didn''t expect you to be so sensitive. It seems that you are really not far from the master." With a low voice, a figure wearing a blood Dragon Robe slowly walked out of the woods. This man has a blood red hair, his face is a little pale, but he is not angry. As soon as he comes out, everyone has a feeling of trembling at the sight of the dead mountain and the sea of blood. It is the blood god who is one of the two gods! "You leave now and return to the state of Chu yourself. Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly!" Zhang Yunhao whispered to the people behind him that what Xiaoling wanted to say was forcibly taken away by Princess Ning - not that she was afraid of death, but they stayed as a burden. They had no other effect except to drag Zhang Yunhao down. The blood god didn''t stop Princess Ning from leaving. Just a princess was nothing in his eyes. He came for Zhang Yunhao. After Princess Ning and they left, Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you would come and kill me in person." "Even Bing Jue died in your hands. How can I not come? If I put you back to the state of Chu, is there any hope for our demon state?" The blood God said coldly that he would never allow a new master to appear in the state of Chu. Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring dignity: "your magic door should not exist. Evil does not suppress justice since ancient times. You will perish sooner or later!" "Evil outweighs right? It''s ridiculous!" The blood god disdained and said, "the world only talks about strength. For example, now, you''re dead." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you are better than me, but your injury hasn''t healed yet?" "Even if I get hurt, it''s easy to kill you. Come on, let me see your unparalleled fast sword." The blood god proudly said that he didn''t even use magic soldiers. Are you kidding? He killed an old man with a sword. He still needs magic soldiers? "Since you want to see it, let you see it!" Zhang Yunhao was also impolite. He slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist, and then shouted. One was divided into nine. He attacked the blood God from different directions. At the same time, the sword intention firmly locked the blood God and sent him to hell! "One move and one mind? No wonder you can kill bingjue with only a little true Qi. It seems that I''m right." The blood god looked sideways, but it was only sideways. He snorted coldly, his fingers turned blood red, and connected nine fingers in an instant at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. The nine fingers accurately point on Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. The nine vigorous Qi are superimposed. Zhang Yunhao flies back with a dull hum. His Qi and blood roll for a while. At the same time, a series of shock explosions sound in the air - he uses the yin-yang magic skill to transfer the vigorous Qi. "Good skill, old man with excellent sword. If you are given more time, you can certainly break through the master. Unfortunately, you won''t have more time, deadly blood claw!" The blood God turned into a bloody right hand and grabbed it at will. The vigorous Qi turned into a huge claw and shrouded Zhang Yunhao. Before the claw arrived, the whole empty air had solidified. "Sky level move! Meteor flash!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, and the man and sword were united in an instant. Like a bright meteor, he broke the blood claw and escaped, and then waved his sword one after another in mid air. The fierce sword Qi continued to attack the blood god. "You can''t believe in magic skills? In this case, I can''t keep you." The blood god''s killing intention increased greatly. His big hand turned over, and the damaged blood claw suddenly turned into countless blood arrows to attack Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, he took the blood light all the way through the sword Qi and came straight to Zhang Yunhao. "Meteors soar to the sky!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao used his feet to trample on the air step by step like climbing a ladder to the sky. It''s a lightness skill attached to meteor sword, which is somewhat similar to Ti yunzong. "Eh?" Without heavenly soldiers, the blood god could not fly. He could only watch Zhang Yunhao getting higher and higher, but he didn''t care. He was just born. How could he be in the sky all the time? Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to be in the sky all the time. When he reached a certain height, he immediately turned over, and then the whole body burned with flames, and it became more and more intense! It''s not a real flame, but the innate Qi is burning, mixed with some vitality of heaven and earth! "Meteors fall! Blood god, die!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, and the whole person was like a burning fireball. It was the killing move in meteor sword, which Zhou Jing used at the beginning. Compared with Zhou Jing, Zhang Yunhao''s move is even more powerful. Before people arrive, the grass below has burned - he uses sky level martial arts, not just sky level moves. "What a terrible attack, old man jianjue. In that case, I''ll play with you." In the face of this powerful attack, the blood god broke out a violent war intention. He shouted loudly, and the vigorous Qi on his body burned like blood flame. Then his fingers attacked quickly. For a moment, I didn''t know how many fingers were out, turned into a huge blood red long gun, and shot at the meteor in the sky. It''s the blood god''s broken sky blood gun! Sword and gun attack, the world is shaking, and there is a roaring explosion around. Princess Ning and others who fled are shocked. What level of battle is this, and there is such a terrible movement? "Princess, let''s go back and have a look. Maybe we can help the teacher!" Xiao Ling couldn''t help saying that he really couldn''t accept such an escape. If something happened to the teacher, he wouldn''t be at ease all his life! Chapter 235 "No, if we go back, it will only make trouble for the teacher. In fact, if we don''t go back, the teacher will have a glimmer of vitality." Princess Ningning flatly refused - what she said was true, but also selfish. This selfishness is Xiaoling. The old man jianjue basically lives a narrow life this time. Then Princess Ning must take Xiaoling back, because Xiaoling has a chance to break through the master! Xiaoling is still very unwilling. Although Zhang Yunhao confiscates him as an apprentice, he has long regarded Zhang Yunhao as his master. How can he watch him have an accident? "Xiaoling, let''s go quickly. Don''t let master jianjue sacrifice in vain." General beard and the white faced scholar forced Xiaoling away. Xiaoling was helpless and had to give up. In his heart, he vowed to avenge the teacher. But these people don''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s situation is not as bad as they think. Even, he has the upper hand. Yes, Zhang Yunhao has the upper hand. On the battlefield, the blood god stood in a pit with an unbelievable face, and there was a blood hole in his chest, still bleeding. Zhang Yunhao''s appearance is also quite embarrassed. Even the prefecture level sword is broken, but his face is full of sneers. It is worth mentioning that there is a golden arrow in his left hand - meteor arrow! "You use a concealed weapon?" The blood god''s complexion was hard to see. He found that he had been calculated by a so-called great Xia. "Who stipulates that I can''t use concealed weapons?" Zhang Yunhao sneered that he had never used the pseudo heavenly soldiers in order to sneak into the blood god - at the moment when the big move collided, he released the meteor arrow. The blood god bit his teeth and said, "OK, what a great Xia, what a concealed weapon! I underestimated you!" Zhang Yunhao said reluctantly, "I underestimated you, too. I didn''t expect you to avoid the key in that case." Speaking of this, the blood god''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce - at that moment, if he hadn''t avoided quickly, he would be a dead man now! The blood god didn''t expect that he would almost die in the hands of the old man! "Although I''m seriously injured now, do you think you can kill me?" The blood God took a deep breath, and the blood hole in his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Yunhao''s pupil shrinks: "your magic soldier can heal?" "You don''t have to know so much because you''re dead." The blood god was shocked, his belt flew with a bang, and then the blood light flashed into a blood colored long gun, which was the blood god''s magic weapon. "It''s really a heavenly soldier." When Zhang Yunhao saw the blood sucking spear, he knew that he could not kill the blood god today - in fact, the previous sneak attack was the only chance to kill the blood god. Unfortunately, the blood god was not so easy to kill. "Blood god, the day when you and I see each other again is your death." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he threw a lot of smoke bombs on the ground, making thick smoke around him. "A small skill." The blood god disdained to smile, but the smile froze immediately - his spirit was disturbed and lost his lock on Zhang Yunhao! The blood god quickly waved his palm to sweep away the smoke, and at the same time, the blood sucking spear attacked frantically in the front. But the smoke was more difficult than expected. The blood god spent a lot of effort to break them up. At this time, Zhang Yunhao had already disappeared, leaving only cracks all over the ground. Blood God did not give up looking around, but there was no trace of Zhang Yunhao, and even the footprints he left could not be found. The blood god was a little surprised. He released fireworks at the first time and asked the army to search the mountain - the old man jianjue must die. If he didn''t die, there would be another master in the state of Chu, which would be a disaster for the magic door. Unfortunately, even if the army searched the mountain, they still couldn''t find Zhang Yunhao. On the contrary, it made the old man jianjue more famous. It can hurt the blood God and retreat! How did Zhang Yunhao escape? It was money! The smoke bombs dropped before are high-grade goods. They were obtained from the eighth day of March. Each one is worth at least 100000 liang of silver, so they can block the blood god. After dropping the smoke bomb, Zhang Yunhao immediately took out a black box from the storage space and stood on it! This black box is a Mohist product. As soon as it is started, it will produce terrible elasticity and fly the user to a distance - worth hundreds of thousands of taels. At the same time, the Mohists also equipped parachutes - for the Mohists, parachutes are really not too high technology. They can even make all kinds of puppets. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t use a parachute. He used a flying mouse suit, that is, a flying suit, to glide at high speed in the air with lightness skills. That''s not an ordinary pleasure. "Hahaha, this feeling of flying is really happy. One day, I want to be a man of heaven and fly freely!" Zhang Yunhao laughed in the strong wind, but he didn''t get carried away. He jumped down when he saw a river below, and then floated all the way to the sea along the river. This is the whole process of Zhang Yunhao''s escape. It cost nearly one million liang of silver, but it''s nothing. He doesn''t have much now, just more money. After all, he robbed so many cities and even the Zhou family. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s storage space is almost full, and there are countless special props - it''s too late to sell the stolen goods. "What should I do next?" Zhang Yunhao swam in the sea for a while and decided to go to Tianlan city. Anyway, he can''t ignore Princess Ning and Xiaoling. "I don''t know if they escaped? However, Princess Ning and Xiaoling shouldn''t be in danger, because the demon gate wants to use them to deal with me." As Zhang Yunhao swam toward the blue city, he thought, "in ancient times, no phone was trouble. Look at your luck. Anyway, I did my best." ¡­¡­ Tianlan city is a port city near the sea. It has always been prosperous. Even now, there are sailboats everywhere on the sea. The current magistrate of this city is Mrs. scorpion. You heard me right. She is a woman - the demon sect has always been deviant. It''s nothing for a woman to be the magistrate. At this time, Mrs. scorpion is in a hurry to arrange the search work - to catch the old man jianjue, Princess Ning Ning, and a guard named Xiaoling! "Princess Ning Ning and Xiaoling said that the old man with excellent sword should never come to Tianlan city." Only in her thirties, the gorgeous lady scorpion prayed secretly - not that she was timid, but that old man jianjue was so terrible that even the door owner was hurt by him and had to go back to the door to heal. Before, the blood God healed only the superficial wound, but the internal injury was still serious - how could the injury caused by the pseudo heavenly soldiers recover so easily? And don''t forget, the blood god was hurt! But the scorpion lady didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao not only entered the city, but also lived in her house, that is, the government office. It''s normal. Zhang Yunhao wants to know the information of the demon sect. The government office is the best choice - so he sneaks into the government office and plans to live for a while. With Zhang Yunhao''s skill, hiding is not a problem at all. More importantly, he doesn''t need to go out to find food and water, so it''s difficult to be found. In this way, Zhang Yunhao lived in the government office. Before long, he knew about Princess Ning and them. "Did Princess Ning and Xiaoling escape?" This is good news, but general beard died in order to cut off Princess Ning. "It''s really the protagonist." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. While continuing to inquire about the news, he silently practiced martial arts - strength is everything. He should break through the master as soon as possible, so as to suppress all dissatisfaction. Ten days later, something stunned Zhang Yunhao happened - Xiaoling and Princess Ning lived in the government office. You''re right. They lived in the government office and Mrs. scorpion brought them in personally. Of course, others don''t know, only Mrs. scorpion knows. Why did Mrs. scorpion do this? Because she fell in love with Xiaoling! "Is there any such nonsense? Is it too bad luck?" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. Although there are often such plots in the novel, is this too much? Mrs. scorpion is a powerful female devil in her thirties. Would she fall in love with a 20-year-old little fresh meat? Even betray the demon gate for him? What a thing! Of course, it''s not impossible to explain - Xiaoling has the body of pure Yang, which has a great attraction to those female demons. Zhang Yunhao didn''t come out to meet princess Ning because he thought it was too lame. Instead, he observed the life of a man and two women very unscrupulously. At noon the next day, in the back garden, Princess Ning Ning was complaining to Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, hasn''t the woman heard from the teacher? Did she deliberately hide it?" Princess Ning Ning and Xiao Ling stayed in the government office, on the one hand, because they had nowhere to go - the whole demon kingdom was searching for them and playing harder and harder. On the other hand, they wanted to find the teacher with the help of Mrs. scorpion. "With the teacher''s ability, it''s normal that sister scorpion can''t find it." Xiao Ling said with a wry smile. Speaking of it, he now worships the old man jianjue to the extreme - even the blood god was hurt by him. Can he not worship him? "I think the woman deliberately concealed us." Princess Ning Ning snorted and reminded, "Xiaoling, don''t be cheated by her. She''s not the same person as us. She must be making a bad idea to help us." "Sister scorpion is not that kind of person. If she really wants us to be disadvantageous, there was no need to help us at the beginning." Xiaoling defended Mrs. scorpion. At this time, his strength has broken through the congenital. After all, he is a genius. Princess Ning Ning was very dissatisfied: "you will speak for her." Xiao Ling immediately scratched his head and said, "princess, sister scorpion is from the magic door, but she is actually very poor. She is a good man." "Hum! I think you are fascinated by her." Princess Ning Ning doesn''t want to listen. She''s always unhappy with Mrs. scorpion. "If Xiaoling is really fascinated by me, I''d like to die." At this time, Mrs. scorpion came in with a smile on her face, hugged Xiao Ling''s arm impolitely, and said obsessed with her face. "Sister scorpion, don''t do this!" Xiao Ling flushed and pulled out his arm. He was not used to such intimate contact, let alone his goddess Princess Ning was still here. Princess Ning said discontentedly, "Mrs. scorpion, haven''t you heard from my teacher yet?" "No, no news at all." Mrs. scorpion sat down against Xiaoling, shook her head and said, "if I''m right, old jianjue will either return to the state of Chu or hide in a safe place to break through the master." Princess Ning Ning and Xiao Ling were stunned: "breakthrough master?" Mrs. scorpion said, "the old man jianjue is breaking through the edge and fighting with the blood god. Isn''t it normal to break through?" "It''s a matter of course." Princess Ning Ning and Xiao Ling nodded when they heard the speech, and their faces were all happy - once the teacher broke through, the state of Chu would have hope. "Princess Ning Ning, would you like to return to the state of Chu to have a look?" At this time, Mrs. scorpion said, "as for Xiaoling, you can stay here and continue to inquire." Xiaoling said with concern: "princess, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to the state of Chu early. You''re a golden body." "Do you really want me to go?" Princess Ning Ning was a little unhappy. At the same time, she secretly stared at Mrs. scorpion. She knew that Mrs. Scorpion was driving her away. "I just hope you are safe." Xiaoling said wrongly. She didn''t know why the princess was angry. Princess Ning said flatly, "if I don''t find the teacher, I will never go back. The teacher is the hope of the world, and there must be no problem." "It''s up to you." When Mrs. scorpion saw that the princess wouldn''t go, she hummed to herself, and then said, "by the way, the crown prince and two deputy door leaders will come tomorrow. You can''t stay in the back garden any more. You must hide in the secret room." "Two vice sect leaders, isn''t that the poison Jue and sword Jue in the six Jue in the world? How can they leave the front line?" Princess Ning Ning didn''t understand: "aren''t they afraid of the counterattack of the Chu army?" "The war has been stopped. What are you afraid of?" Mrs. scorpion sneered and said, "your monarchs and ministers of the state of Chu have long been frightened. As soon as they heard that we wanted a truce, they immediately agreed." Princess Ning Ning gritted her teeth and scolded, "how could they be so stupid? The demon Kingdom obviously wants to concentrate on destroying the teacher first. They should share the pressure for the teacher." Xiaoling also scolded: "it must be the treacherous minister again." "We mobilized people to come back. We really want to destroy the old man jianjue first so that he won''t break through the master." Mrs. scorpion didn''t deny it. She thought of something and sneered: "Princess Ning, you Chu not only stop fighting, but also want to surrender." Princess Ning Ning said flatly, "surrender? It''s absolutely impossible!" "What''s impossible?" The scorpion''s face mocked even more: "I heard that your father plans to call himself the son emperor and turn in the year-old coin to our demon country every year!" "What?" Princess Ning Ning and Xiao Ling were stunned when they heard the speech, and then became angry. Emperor Er, this is to be a grandson! Princess Ning Ning''s face was full of anger and disappointment: "how can my father be like this, how can he be like this?" Xiao Ling clenched his fist and scolded angrily, "what a stupid king. How can we have such an emperor in the state of Chu? What a shame!" Xiaoling even scolded the faint gentleman. It can be imagined how angry he was. Princess Ning had no time to care about it, because she was so disappointed. Don''t talk about them. Even Zhang Yunhao, who overheard, frowned. Chapter 236 "Even the emperor came out..." Zhang Yunhao humed coldly. He knew that the emperor of Chu was a faint king, but he didn''t expect to faint like this. "Hey, wait, something''s wrong." Zhang Yunhao frowned at the thought of one thing - why didn''t the sword God stop it? Did he also want to be a grandson? "Is that sword God..." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that after breaking through the master, he must go to the palace. On the one hand, he is investigating the truth. On the other hand, he is bound to get the heavenly soldier of the sword God. Not to mention what Zhang Yunhao was thinking, in the back garden, Princess Ning Ning and Xiaoling were filled with righteous indignation. Princess Ning gritted her teeth and said, "no, I must go back and stop my father." Mrs. Scorpion was delighted when she heard the speech. She said, "if you want to go back, you must go back as soon as possible. When the prince comes, the port will be completely blocked." Princess Ning Ning looked at Mrs. scorpion and said coldly, "Xiao Ling will go back, too. I don''t trust him to stay here alone." Xiao Ling felt his head and said, "what about the teacher?" Princess Ning said, "the teacher will be fine. In fact, with so many experts coming, we will drag the teacher down if we stay." "That''s true." Xiaoling nodded. When the prince came, the situation became very different. He thought of something, turned to Mrs. scorpion and said sincerely, "sister scorpion, you go with us." Mrs. scorpion felt warm when she heard the speech, but more bitter: "I went to the state of Chu, which will only affect you. Xiaoling, you can go. It''s too dangerous for you here." Xiao Ling was helpless when he heard the speech. The devil is different. Mrs. Scorpion will never come to a good end in the state of Chu. He sighed: "be careful, sister scorpion. I will come back to you in the future." "My little man, as long as you have me in your heart." Mrs. scorpion touched Xiaoling''s face and smiled: "just tomorrow, the Li family''s warship will leave Hong Kong. I''ll arrange for you to leave." The Li family is a big family overseas. They even control tens of thousands of troops. Even the demon country wants to win over, so their warships are unimpeded. "The Li family''s warship? It seems that they are going to be the grass on the wall." Princess Ning heard Leng hum, but she didn''t object and agreed to it. Hearing that Princess Ning and Xiaoling were leaving, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help nodding. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about anything and could concentrate on cultivation. However, life is always full of accidents - that night, the prince led the army to Tianlan city in advance. Mrs. Scorpion was quite frightened. She hurried out of the city to meet them, and then welcomed them into the government office. At the reception banquet, Mrs. scorpion sitting at the head asked, "Your Highness, why did you come so fast?" The prince is a vicious young man in his twenties. While looking at Mrs. scorpion with greedy eyes, he replied: "the high priest said that the old man jianjue is in Tianlan City, so the father ordered us to come quickly." Mrs. Scorpion was surprised when she heard the speech: "the old man jianjue is in Tianlan city? How is this possible? I have searched every place in the city." "Is there anything wrong with the high priest''s words? This is the oracle he got after sacrificing hundreds of virgin boys and girls. Scorpion, you are really incompetent." The Deputy sect leader poison Jue Leng hum. He and poison scorpion are brothers and sisters of the same sect. This sentence seems to be a reprimand, but it actually helps ease the situation. Mrs. scorpion immediately got up and apologized: "Your Highness, please forgive me." "It''s not your fault. The old man jianjue is extraordinary. It''s not so easy to find." The prince smiled coldly and then said, "anyway, we must kill him before he breaks through the master, otherwise the demon country will be in danger." Everyone nodded. A master''s lethality is too strong and must be removed. At this time, the prince looked at Mrs. scorpion and said, "Mrs. scorpion, after the dinner, you come to my room to talk about the search and arrest in detail." Many people laughed at the speech. It was obvious that the prince had a crush on Mrs. scorpion, so he wanted to talk in detail! Mrs. Scorpion was surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly looked at senior brother poison Jue with praying eyes. Poison absolutely took care of his younger martial sister and said, "Your Highness, let me talk about this matter with my younger martial sister in detail." "In that case, give it to Uncle poison Jue." A trace of displeasure flashed in the prince''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to turn against poison Jue. After all, he was one of the six Jue in the world. Even his father and Emperor had to be polite. Mrs. scorpion breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Highness, I have a pair of twin beauties. I have always admired the prince and hope to be favored by the prince." "The Prince did not respect it." The prince''s eyes flashed cold, but he laughed on the surface. Then he took up his glass and shouted, "come on, let''s drink. I wish we could kill the old man jianjue and eradicate the great trouble!" "Yes, Prince!" The crowd echoed loudly, as if the old man jianjue was already a dead man. That night, Mrs. scorpion returned to her bedroom drunk. As soon as she closed the door, Xiao Ling couldn''t wait to come out of the secret room. Xiaoling asked, "sister scorpion, why did the prince come in advance?" Mrs. scorpion leaned on Xiaoling through drinking, and then said, "it''s the high priest..." "Sacrifice hundreds of boys and girls?" Xiao Ling was furious when he heard the speech: "is he still human?" "This kind of thing is nothing in our demon country. At the beginning, the blood god sacrificed the life of a city in order to promote the master." Mrs. scorpion said disapprovingly. Xiao Ling listened to both anger and inconceivability: "sacrificing a city can be promoted to a master?" "The demon gate has always believed in the blood demon God." Princess Ning Ning explained: "I heard that the blood demon God has magical power, but I don''t know the specific information. The demon country is sealed very dead." "Sacrifice, blood demon?" Eavesdropping Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Is it really Wu Sheng''s layout? He is really destined for Wu Sheng! Hearing Princess Ning Ning''s words, Mrs. scorpion said sarcastically, "don''t you have a national teacher in the state of Chu?" "What else can the treacherous Minister of the national master do except cheat? Only the father and the emperor believe him." Princess Ning Ning is very angry - the national teacher is the treacherous Minister of the state of Chu. He is the culprit why the state of Chu has become like this. "Don''t say that." Mrs. scorpion waved her hand and confessed, "the prince is coming. I can''t send you away for the time being. You''re hiding in the secret room. Don''t come out." "We understand that." Xiao Ling nodded, and then said, "sister scorpion, can you help the teacher?" Mrs. scorpion looked at Xiaoling with blurred eyes and said, "look, I''m willing to do anything for you, sister." Xiaoling was a little embarrassed, but she was very grateful. Mrs. Scorpion was very kind to him. Princess Ning Ning looked unhappy. But it''s all about the old man jianjue. She can''t say anything. Now she still needs Mrs. scorpion''s help. Princess Ning Ning sighed, "the teacher must have come to Tianlan city to find us. I hope he will be fine." "Old man jianjue..." When Mrs. scorpion heard what she was trying to say, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. She hurried Princess Ning and Xiaoling back to the secret room, then opened the mechanism and closed the door of the secret room. Just after this, the man had come to the door. He didn''t knock, but directly pushed the door in, which seemed very rude! Mrs. Scorpion was surprised when she saw this man, because it was the prince! Mrs. Scorpion was on alert and asked coldly, "Your Highness, why are you here?" "I have something for you." The prince closed the door behind his hand and walked towards Mrs. scorpion with a smile. It was obviously malicious. "Your Highness, you have passed. You are not welcome here." Mrs. scorpion said coldly - the devil sect is a Jianghu sect after all. She won''t be too afraid even in the face of the crown prince. After all, her senior brother is the Deputy sect leader. "Don''t worry, you''ll be welcome soon." The prince sneered. Mrs. Scorpion was about to get angry, but she suddenly felt powerless. She couldn''t help but step back and lean against the wall. "This is... Poisoned. How is this possible?" Mrs. poisonous scorpion tried and found that she couldn''t lift her strength or qi. She was shocked - her name was Mrs. poisonous scorpion. She was an expert in poison. How could she be poisoned? "This is the mixed poison I specially got from the high priest." The prince sneered: "your wine and my fragrance are non-toxic, but when they are superimposed, they become highly toxic." "Mixed poison?" Mrs. Scorpion was surprised. When she saw the Prince getting closer and closer, she shouted angrily: "prince, if you dare to touch me, senior brother will not let you go." "Your elder martial brother is drinking with Uncle Dao Jue. He doesn''t have time to save you." The prince said dismissively, "what can your senior brother do when the raw rice is cooked? We are the devil''s sect and the law of the jungle." When Mrs. scorpion heard the speech, she became more and more frightened and hurried to say, "prince, if you want women, I can find a hundred or a thousand for you. Please let me go." "Those women are different from you, Mrs. scorpion. You are innocent and have innate strength. You are the best furnace tripod that can help me break through." The prince picked up Mrs. scorpion''s chin with his hand and said greedily, "most of the purpose of the prince is for you. Don''t worry, the prince will make you very happy, ha ha ha!" Mrs. scorpion''s heart has completely sunk to the bottom of the valley. She knows what Royal martial arts are like. If the crown prince succeeds, she will be finished in the future. "Am I going to plant here?" Mrs. scorpion''s heart was full of despair. At this time, she thought of Xiaoling. She was immediately happy that Xiaoling would come to save her! To tell the truth, even Mrs. scorpion herself didn''t expect that she would fall in love with a hairy boy and even be willing to betray the demon door for him, but it really happened. At the first sight of Xiaoling, Mrs. scorpion sank, because in Xiaoling, she saw what she wanted most - a sense of security. She was willing to give everything for this sense of security! Therefore, Mrs. scorpion thought of Xiaoling at this time - in fact, any woman in danger wants her lover to help! Xiaoling did want to rush out to save people, but Princess Ning stopped her. "If you go out now, what can you do but die? And have you ever thought that if we are caught, we will bring trouble to the teacher." Princess Ning said calmly. Xiao Ling suddenly froze when he heard the speech. If it was his own life, he was absolutely willing to give up, but he couldn''t hurt Princess Ning and the teacher. Xiao Ling clenched his fist and said, "can you only watch sister scorpion humiliated?" "She''s from the devil''s gate. What does that mean to her?" Princess Ning has some disdain - she has always looked down on Mrs. scorpion. Xiaoling glared at Princess Ning when she heard the speech: "you are not allowed to speak ill of sister scorpion." Princess Ning stepped aside angrily and said, "well, I won''t say what you want to do. It''s up to you, but I remind you that only teachers can save the world." "I..." Xiaoling was tangled to the extreme. After half a ring, he sat down powerlessly and buried his head in his knees, like an ostrich. He gave up! He can''t help but give up. On one side is Mrs. scorpion''s innocence and dignity, on the other side is Princess Ning, her teacher and all the people in the world! "Xiaoling is really..." Zhang Yunhao, who watched all this, sighed and was very disappointed. Xiao Ling is actually a good young man, warm-blooded, kind-hearted, sunny and friendly. However, he is less bold and decisive after all. Along the way, Xiaoling met several choices, but he gave up! "Xiao Ling''s heart is too weak." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and an idea suddenly came out of his mind: "say, is Xiaoling the protagonist of the abuse text?" "Xiaoling, Xiaoling... Come and save me. My sister needs you." Seeing that the prince was going to do it, Mrs. Scorpion was so frightened that she kept shouting Xiaoling''s name in her heart, but Xiaoling didn''t appear. "Did Xiao Ling give me up?" Mrs. scorpion''s heart sank. She saw that the prince was about to succeed. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the prince and knocked him unconscious with a hand knife. "You are..." Mrs. scorpion, who saw the white hair and escaped the disaster, looked stunned: "old man with sword?" "It''s me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with awe inspiring dignity, which made Mrs. scorpion feel ashamed. At the same time, there was a ripple in her heart. "Teacher!" When Princess Xiaoling and Princess Ningning heard the news outside, they rushed out of the secret room with an excited face. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "Xiaoling, it''s good. It''s a breakthrough." When Xiaoling heard the praise, she touched her head happily. She was trying to say something. Princess Ning asked first, "teacher, have you been hiding in the government office?" "I was in the government office from the beginning." Zhang Yunhao knew what Princess Ning wanted to ask. He said, "I didn''t come out because you three are very lively." Xiaoling and Princess Ning were a little embarrassed. Princess Ning said angrily, "teacher, you don''t know how worried we are about you!" "I know." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "however, I can''t believe Mrs. scorpion, so I''ve been observing." "I see." Xiaoling and Princess Ning Ning understand that the old Jianghu is the old Jianghu. They are really careful. Chapter 237 "I didn''t expect that you, old man jianjue, were in my Yamen. No wonder I couldn''t find you." Mrs. scorpion smiled bitterly: "the high priest is right. You are really in Tianlan city." "How can I get information if I don''t come to the government?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Mrs. scorpion, you are very good." "Thank you, old man jianjue!" Hearing the old man''s appreciation, Mrs. scorpion flashed a happy look in her heart. After all, it was the old man! Then, Zhang Yunhao found the antidote from the prince and detoxified Mrs. scorpion. After recovery, Mrs. scorpion remembered what had happened before, turned to Xiaoling and asked, "Xiaoling, why didn''t you come out to save me just now?" "I thought of it, but I..." Xiao Ling didn''t know how to explain. To tell the truth, his heart was full of shame and felt ashamed to see Mrs. scorpion. Princess Ning Ning stood in front of Xiaoling and said, "I told him not to come out. It''s all for the overall situation." "The overall situation? Yes, I''m just a devil. Of course, it''s not as important as the overall situation." Mrs. scorpion smiled, but her smile was very sad, even desperate. At this moment, she was completely disappointed with Xiaoling because she couldn''t find a sense of security in each other. A man who can sacrifice you for the world, where does he get the sense of security? "Sister scorpion..." Xiao Ling was more and more ashamed, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, the love affair between children and women was put in the back in advance. Now think about how to escape here. The prince can''t hide it for long!" People just remembered the current situation and frowned one after another. It''s hard to do. "Mrs. scorpion, can you arrange for us to leave overnight?" Princess Ning Ning asked, "by the way, you also go with us. Xiaoling and I can''t protect you, but the teacher can certainly." "You can follow me. I promise you''ll be fine, but your magic skills must be abolished." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the positive and the evil don''t stand together. I think you should know." Mrs. scorpion smiled bitterly at the speech: "leave here and abolish the magic skill. What else do I have left? Will I be an ordinary woman in the future?" Xiaoling couldn''t help saying, "sister scorpion, I''ll take care of you in the future. You''re my sister." "Sister?" Mrs. Scorpion was cold when she heard the speech and said, "I can''t afford to climb up." "Sister scorpion?" Xiaoling didn''t expect that Mrs. scorpion would be so indifferent to herself and look sad. Princess Ning Ning couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. scorpion, you must leave with us. The magic door won''t let you go." "Even if we want to leave, it is impossible. Now the port has been closed. Even I can''t let the fleet leave." Mrs. scorpion sighed at the speech and said, "the prince must give orders himself." "What?" The people were surprised when they heard the speech. Isn''t this a dead end? Suddenly, everyone fell into silence. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and suddenly had a flash in his mind: "wait, I have a way." Everyone was overjoyed at the speech: "teacher, what can I do?" "I can pretend to be the prince." Zhang Yunhao smiled, then put his hand on his face and instantly became the prince. "Wow?" Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Isn''t it too strong? Almost as like as two peas - Zhang Yunhao''s bones are changing, and they are all like Gao Du. "The old man with unique sword, temperament..." Mrs. Scorpion was about to say something, but she was shocked to find that Zhang Yunhao''s temperament had changed. She was cold and evil. In addition to the wrong clothes, she was a prince alive. Princess Ning Ning and Xiaoling were also stunned, and Princess Ning cried out: "teacher, do you still have this ability?" "Your teacher, I have many abilities." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll pretend to be the prince and send you three on board and leave. It''s certainly no problem." "What about you, teacher?" "I must stay here and help you drag the Navy, or you can''t go." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Even the blood god can''t kill me, not to mention others." Princess Ning could not help saying, "teacher, it''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone. You''d better go with us." Xiaoling also said, "yes, teacher, you don''t have to stay. There must be other ways." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "needless to say, I''ll be fine. By the way, do something for me after you return home." Princess Ning didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao''s face cooled down: "Ning Ning, go back to the palace and investigate the emperor er. As a man of the state of Chu, I will never allow this to happen!" Princess Ning said positively, "don''t worry, teacher, I will investigate this matter and stop it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said to Xiaoling, "as for Xiaoling, go to the front line Luohe City and let Lord Zhang control their military power. If the emperor really wants to go his own way, he will give advice." "Military advice?" As soon as she said this, Princess Ning Ning and Xiaoling were surprised. Princess Ning instinctively wanted to stop it. However, Xiaoling nodded fiercely and said, "teacher, I will bring your words to you. Hum, if the faint king really wants to do this, we will never give in." Princess Ning Ning opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything, because some things are absolutely not allowed. "OK, that''s it." Finally, Zhang Yunhao said to the scorpion man, "Madam scorpion, follow Xiaoling. I''ll let my apprentice take care of you." Xiao Ling smelled the speech and looked at Mrs. scorpion: "sister scorpion, come with us." Mrs. scorpion hesitated and shook her head. She said, "old man jianjue, I want to follow you." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "follow me? You know, follow me is a near death!" Mrs. scorpion said firmly, "even if it''s a narrow escape, I don''t want to be an ordinary person. I''d rather die on the battlefield." "So?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, but he could understand Mrs. scorpion - no one wants to lose martial arts! Xiaoling couldn''t help saying, "sister scorpion, you can practice the right martial arts again." "No, one day is a devil, and all his life is a devil." Princess Ning Ning shook her head and said, "once you have practiced magic skills, you will bring magic Qi no matter what martial arts you practice in the future." Xiaoling was stunned: "how could this happen?" "That''s true. One day is a devil and all his life is a devil." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "after practicing magic skills, it''s almost impossible to return to the right path." "Almost?" The three men looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise at the same time. Zhang Yunhao coughed and said, "Mrs. scorpion, do you really want to follow me? I can''t guarantee that you can survive." Zhang Yunhao said almost because he had a way to turn the evil way into the right way - he succeeded in his experiment on the black rose. Hey, he wouldn''t leave a bomb beside him. However, Zhang Yunhao is the only one in the world who has this ability - others have no divine power of good and evil! Because of this, this matter must not be spread out - it can not be spread out in the Wuxian world, but it doesn''t matter in other worlds. Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, Mrs. scorpion smiled bitterly and said, "up to now, I have no other choice. Jianjue old man, if you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow you." "Sister scorpion..." Xiaoling looks sad, but Mrs. scorpion turns her head and ignores him, which makes Xiaoling very lost. Princess Ning Ning said aside, "teacher, take care of yourself. I''m afraid you have to solve domestic problems." Zhang Yunhao asked, "I know, Ning Ning, it may not be safe for you to go back to the palace. Be careful. If anything happens, go to Luohe City." "Yes, sir." Princess Ning nodded, but she had the idea of dead remonstrance in her heart. In any case, she would not allow her father to surrender. Then, Zhang Yunhao went to the secret room to change the prince''s clothes and made an excuse to stay longer - he wanted to do something to the prince! Just as Zhang Yunhao had just changed his clothes, Xiao Ling came in. He asked bluntly, "teacher, do you have a way to help sister scorpion return to the right path?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Xiaoling, the teacher does have a way, but this method can only be used by husband and wife." "Husband and wife?" Xiaoling was very surprised. He hesitated and said, "teacher, if sister scorpion wants to, I hope you can help her." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "what''s the matter? You and Mrs. scorpion are..." "Teacher, I always regard Mrs. scorpion as my sister. I have no other ideas." "But Mrs. scorpion has ideas about you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "Xiaoling, you go home first. I will try my best to persuade Mrs. scorpion to give up her martial arts." "Sister scorpion certainly doesn''t want to give up." Xiao Ling shook his head. Although he felt inexplicable pain and loss in his heart, he still said firmly on his face: "teacher, I''m still that sentence. If sister scorpion is willing, I hope you can help her!" "Let''s talk about it then. Everything goes with fate." Zhang Yunhao sighed, patted Xiaoling on the shoulder and said, "go and say goodbye to Mrs. scorpion." "Yes, sir." When Xiao Ling left, Zhang Yunhao sealed the door of the secret room, and then took out a relic from the storage space. This is a relic of great master level. It was found in Zhou''s warehouse. It''s a rare item. There is only one. "The great master level relic, coupled with the dream formula, should be able to get the prince''s memory." A flash of light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. He planned to build a dream to let the prince recall his life in the dream, so that he could know the prince''s memory. This is the method developed by Zhang Yunhao in the thinking space. Now it''s the first time to take the prince''s experiment. Facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao''s method is effective - he peeped into the prince''s memory through his dream. Unfortunately, there are too many memories. He is not a computer. He can''t remember so much, and he doesn''t have so much time now. "This move will continue to be studied, plus fast forward, search and storage functions." Zhang Yunhao shook his head in disappointment. It seems that he can''t pretend to be the prince for a long time, but it shouldn''t be a problem to fool around for a few days. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao hypnotized the crown prince with the magic door, and then asked what he wanted to know. What does Zhang Yunhao want to know? Of course it''s about Tianbing. "Five hundred years ago, the blood sucking spear fell from the sky and was about to fall next to my ancestors. Later, my ancestors saw the great blood demon God." The prince said in an empty voice, "the blood demon God has boundless magic power. It is just an idea, which turned my ancestor into a master. The ancestor became his faithful believers on the spot, and then founded the blood demon religion according to the oracle." The magic gate was called the blood demon sect at the beginning. Now it is called the magic gate because they devour and destroy all the other magic gates. Now there is only one magic gate! "Five hundred years ago, blood devil, blood sucking spear?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. As expected, the wusheng was in the layout. If you guessed correctly, the sacrifice of the magic door is to open the space channel and let the wusheng put power. It is worth mentioning that the blood gods of all dynasties promoted their masters by sacrificing, so they can not be cut off from each generation! Zhang Yunhao asked, "then, what is the ultimate goal of the blood demon God?" The prince replied, "sacrifice the whole world. At that time, all people who believe in blood demon God can fly to the fairyland." "Flying again! Are these martial saints taught by the same teacher?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it, and ask again, "what is the God of the sword God?" The prince replied, "the magic weapon of the sword God is called Zhengqi sword, which was obtained 500 years ago. I don''t know the specific situation, but like our blood demon sect, there must be a master in each generation." "Zhengqi sword? Also 500 years ago? And every generation must have a master? That is to say, two martial saints stared at the world at the same time?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked the crown prince many questions. The crown prince said everything, which made him gain a lot of information and have a deeper understanding of the world. Finally, Zhang Yunhao asked, "the last question, will the magic door know if you die?" "No!" These are the last two words of the crown prince - Zhang Yunhao killed him directly and melted his body with water. "I''m afraid we have to think long-term about dealing with the blood god. This sacrificial ability is very troublesome - it means that the martial saint can interfere in this world, which is different from the last world." Then, Zhang Yunhao left the secret room and said to Princess Ning, "let''s start at once." Princess Ning nodded at the same time: "OK!" Soon, everyone set out, but as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by poison Jue and Dao Jue who came from the wind - as the crown prince, his every move has attracted great attention. "Your Highness, where do you want to take my junior sister?" Mrs. scorpion, who was hugged by Zhang Yunhao in despair, looked very dissatisfied. "Uncle poison Jue, Mrs. poison scorpion and I are in love and intend to go to the sea to enjoy the sunrise." Zhang Yunhao rode on his horse and said proudly, "Mrs. scorpion, do you think so?" Mrs. scorpion''s eyes flashed bitterness and unwillingness, but they all turned into helplessness: "senior brother poison Jue, it''s true." Poison Jue frowned and said loudly, "younger martial sister, no one can do anything to you with me!" Mrs. scorpion shook her head and said, "senior brother, don''t bother you. Anyway, I always want to get married. Up to now, there''s nothing to say." Chapter 238 "Hahaha, uncle poison Jue, did you hear that?" Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more complacent. Princess Ning and Xiaoling, disguised as bodyguards behind, were amazed. The teacher was so similar. "You... Forget it, I don''t care!" Poison Jue waved his sleeve and left angrily - even the party accepted his life. What else can he do? "Your Highness, enjoy it!" Dao Jue gave Zhang Yunhao a thumbs up, and then chased poison Jue away - lest he spoil the crown prince. "Of course I''ll enjoy it. Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and led the team to the beach. When the prince came, the general of the Navy hurried to bring people to the audience and reported, "Your Highness, we have blocked the port according to your order, and no ship can go out, including the Li family''s warship." "Well done. No one is allowed to leave without my order." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "now prepare two big ships for me, one to protect my safety and the other to be gorgeous. I want to watch the sunrise with the beauty!" "Going to sea?" The general of the navy was a little surprised. Why did he go to sea when the sea was just closed? Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and shouted unhappily, "can''t it?" The general of the navy was surprised at the speech and hurriedly said, "of course, your highness can do whatever you want." Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "hurry up, don''t spoil the interest of the crown prince and Mrs. scorpion!" "Mrs. scorpion?" The Navy General saw that Zhang Yunhao was holding Mrs. scorpion, and suddenly realized that the prince had taken care of Mrs. scorpion and was going to the sea "It''s really worthy of being the prince. Even Mrs. scorpion can handle it!" The Navy General said with admiration: "Your Highness, I''ll send someone to prepare the warship immediately." This kind of thing is very common for the demon gate, so the Navy General didn''t doubt anything and quickly dispatched two ships. At this time, the people of the Li family saw the news and came to ask the prince for theory. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to control them. He said impatiently, "wait until I come back. Where is the prince free now?" "Yes, the prince has a good time." The Navy General understood very well and sent the prince and others to sea with a smile, but he didn''t know that his soldiers were controlled before long. It was Mrs. scorpion who shot. She said, "Princess Ning Ning and Xiaoling, leave. These people are poisoned by me and don''t dare to resist." Xiaoling couldn''t help asking again, "sister scorpion, don''t you really leave with me?" "Just think we haven''t met." Mrs. scorpion shook her head and said coldly - she has always been clear about love and hate. "Sister scorpion, the teacher can help you..." Xiao Ling sighed when he heard the speech, clenched his teeth and whispered, "what to do, sister, decide for yourself. I just hope you are happy." "Old man jianjue has such ability?" Mrs. scorpion is very surprised. Even the sword God can''t do it? At this time, Princess Ning Ning said, "Mrs. scorpion, help me tell the teacher that I am waiting for him in the state of Chu!" "I will." Mrs. scorpion nodded, turned and jumped off the big ship, and then flew to another ship like a Lingbo Fairy on the water. "I hope there''s another day to see you." Princess Ning Ning shook her head and ordered the warship to turn around and sail towards the depths of the sea. The water army bodyguard on another ship was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, what''s going on?" "The prince asked them to do something." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "all of you go back to the cabin. Don''t come out without my order." "Yes, your highness." Neither the prince''s bodyguard nor the Navy dared to disagree. They immediately returned to the cabin and let the ship float in the ocean. The scorpion lady walked around Zhang Yunhao with a charming way: "Your Highness, there are only two of us now." "No one, no acting." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "drink with me and go back at dawn." Mrs. scorpion leaned against Zhang Yunhao and said, "the whole set of acting, your highness, listen to Xiao Ling, can you help me become a normal person?" "How dare he tell you? This boy is really..." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "he should have told you what the method is?" Mrs. scorpion blushed slightly, but immediately said boldly, "he said, I don''t know if the prince is willing to fulfill me?" "I said, isn''t that right? You loved Xiaoling before. You wanted to live and die. Now how..." Zhang Yunhao felt incomprehensible: "take ten thousand steps back, even if you want to get back to the right way, you should cry, wriggle and break your heart, right?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t even know what''s going on." Hearing this, Mrs. scorpion sighed: "I was really willing to give everything for Xiaoling, but now, I don''t love him. I don''t feel at all, because I can''t find a sense of security in him." "Ah? Is it so fast? You''re not a girl?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, what is this? Love is like a storm, and it will make complaints about it. Mrs. scorpion giggled at herself and said, "I''m really not a girl, so I''m looking for you. I don''t want to die." "That''s understandable. I''m a bad old man and don''t expect to be more attractive." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Mrs. scorpion must be looking for him because of interests. Needless to say, he is not so narcissistic. Mrs. scorpion pointed at Zhang Yunhao''s chest and said, "Your Highness, you are modest. If you are really unattractive, will I find you?" Mrs. scorpion really meant it. At the same time, it was also a kind of reward - to repay him for saving himself from the prince. "But you and Xiao Ling?" Zhang Yunhao hesitated. In the past, he calculated Xiaoling because he had no friendship, but now he has it - Xiaoling''s affinity is really no joke. Mrs. scorpion shook her head: "I won''t mind, neither will he, otherwise he won''t tell me." "In that case, I''m not hypocritical about the old man." Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense. He said, "Madam scorpion, if you are willing to follow me, you will be my concubine in the future. I will treat you well." "Concubine?" Mrs. Scorpion was surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to treat her so well. Although Zhang Yunhao is a little older, he is a firm future master. Many people dream of being his concubine! Zhang Yunhao said, "if you treat me with sincerity, I will repay you with sincerity." Mrs. Scorpion was a little intoxicated: "Prince... No, sir, I will!" "Well, I''ll help you get back to the right way now!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and took Mrs. scorpion back to the room and changed back to the original shape! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao hugged the happy Mrs. scorpion on the deck to watch the sunrise. At the moment, all the magic gas on Mrs. scorpion has disappeared. While enjoying the beautiful sunrise, Mrs. scorpion giggled and said, "Sir, you''re not old at all." "Of course I''m not old. I have a strong heart." Zhang Yunhao laughed and then explained, "by the way, you should practice the marrow washing Sutra I taught you and lay a solid foundation. The master may not be hopeless in the future." "I''m not that ambitious." Mrs. scorpion leaned against Zhang Yunhao and said, "I just want to follow the master now." "I don''t want you to leave." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but there was some doubt between his eyebrows! After taking possession of Mrs. scorpion, Zhang Yunhao had a strange feeling that he seemed to have become the center of the world! This feeling was only a flash and soon disappeared, but when practicing in the morning, Zhang Yunhao found some differences - the practice became extremely smooth, and some obscure places were easy to understand now. "What do you say about this feeling? The feeling of the protagonist?" Zhang Yunhao was very puzzled. Although he always said that Xiaoling was the protagonist, it was just a joke. How could it really be a protagonist? "Wait, after coming to this world, I seem to have something wrong." Zhang Yunhao reflected on himself and found a problem - he always wanted to rob Xiaoling''s things, such as Princess Ning and Mrs. scorpion. Although Mrs. scorpion delivered it to the door by herself, Zhang Yunhao has been making layout intentionally or unintentionally, which is very unusual. Zhang Yunhao is a man who understands himself. There''s no reason for this! "Is it the influence of the world? Or something else?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He vaguely realized that this matter might have something to do with the layout of the martial Saint - it was just intuition without any evidence. When Mrs. scorpion saw Zhang Yunhao frown, she asked painfully, "Sir, why are you worried about the next thing?" "No." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s next for me?" "The master is the best." Mrs. scorpion said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech. What did he think of and asked, "by the way, do you want to poison a horse? He''s your senior brother." "Everything is up to the master." Mrs. scorpion is the kind of woman who will give up all her heart once she falls in love. She said: "although senior brother takes care of me, what real feelings do people of the magic door have? He is kind to me, not for power?" "It depends on his nature." Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "Xiaoling (the real name of Mrs. scorpion), after I go back, I will find an excuse to shut down for a few days so that Ning Ning and Xiaoling can escape smoothly. When I leave the customs, we will do it." Zhang Yunhao added: "in these days, you should find a ship that can take us away and make other preparations." "It''s not difficult to get a ship, but the navy in Tianlan city is very strong. Once pursued, we can''t escape." Mrs. scorpion calculated, "by the way, sir, we can take the Li family''s boat. It''s more hidden. The magic door won''t find it." "Build the plank road openly and cross the Chencang secretly?" Zhang Yunhao immediately understood Mrs. scorpion''s plan. He asked, "who''s from the Li family? Is it easy for us to get in?" Mrs. scorpion heard the speech and replied, "the third from the Li family is the famous Kefu woman." Zhang Yunhao asked with a puzzled face, "Kefu woman? Who is it?" "The master has been in the mountains. It''s normal not to know." Mrs. scorpion reacted and said, "the current owner of the Li family is Li Hui. He has no son and only three daughters under his knee, so he recruits a son-in-law to become a burden." "The third son of the Li family is Li Zi. She recruited three husbands in a row. As a result, none of them came to a good end." "The first husband was a childhood sweetheart with her. Just after they announced their engagement, the man even fell off the cliff with his horse and his bones were gone." "The second husband is a young Xia of a local Wulin sect. He is young and promising. Unexpectedly, he was killed by his enemy just after the bride price." "The third husband is a congenital master of Li Jiazhao. He thought he was foolproof. As a result, on the day of his marriage, the congenital master drank and died. It''s strange that he drank and died. You can''t tell?" Speaking of this, Mrs. scorpion couldn''t help laughing: "everyone said that the third miss of the Li family was Ke Fu, so no one dares to marry her now. It''s said that people in the Jianghu often say that if you have the courage to marry Li Zi!" "This woman is really..." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. At this moment, he suddenly felt that taking Li Zi would gain a lot of benefits, just like Mrs. scorpion. "What''s going on? Why is there such a feeling?" Zhang Yunhao was very confused. He thought carefully and found a situation. Without Zhang Yunhao, Xiaoling would have met Li Zi, and then fled from Tianlan city in her boat. With Xiaoling''s charm, Li Zi, a coyote, would have fallen in love with him. In other words, Li Zi should have belonged to Xiaoling, just like Mrs. scorpion. In this case, it makes sense that getting Li Zi will benefit. "What is this? Xiao Ling is the protagonist, and then his woman is the heroine. I robbed the heroine and got luck and luck?" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know why - he doesn''t believe in luck. In other words, in the Wuxian world, there is a sect that specializes in this kind of thing, and it is also a holy land - Tianji building! It is Tianji building, the holy land of intelligence, which is as famous as the Intelligence Department of the demon elimination League. They have always talked about God. They can be found in many major events in the Wuxian world. Seeing Zhang Yunhao lost his mind, Mrs. scorpion couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking about Li Zi. Just her. When you go back, you can deal with it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he would not let Li Zi go, either for good or to find out about it - anyway, Li Zi and Xiaoling had not met. "OK, I''ll handle it. Sir, you can be at ease and shut up." Mrs. scorpion nodded. She is a strong woman. This kind of thing is nothing to her at all, not to mention that she is still a woman of her royal highness, so it is more convenient to act. "OK, let''s go back." Zhang Yunhao stood up and became the prince again, the cold and evil prince. Then, when the people returned, the general of the navy was very confused about the lack of a ship. For this, Zhang Yunhao said, "I sent them to carry out the order and will come back in a few days." The general of the Navy didn''t dare to ask more. He said, "Your Highness, the people of the Li family have been asking to see you. Do you want to meet them?" Chapter 239 "Let Mrs. scorpion meet me. I want to refine the income this time." Zhang Yunhao said with a proud face that the general of the Navy had no doubt. After all, he knew why the crown prince had an eye on Mrs. scorpion - for the sake of skill, it was natural to shut down. "Your Highness, leave it to me." Mrs. scorpion nodded and said, "however, please show the prince whether to release it." "The father emperor has always wanted to win over the Li family. It''s not good to make it too stiff. Let''s let it go in three days." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "in these three days, you should investigate everyone on their ship. In any case, you can''t let old man jianjue escape." "Yes, your highness." Mrs. scorpion and the Navy General promised loudly at the same time. Then, Zhang Yunhao returned to the Yamen to shut down. Poison Jue and Dao absolutely didn''t say much - the Prince wanted to refine his skills, and the commander-in-chief of this operation was not the prince. The prince is only nominal. The real command is poison Jue and knife Jue. If the prince is not here, it will be more smooth! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao successfully closed the door. In the next three days, they searched and hunted wildly in Tianlan City, because countless people died and the whole city was in a mess. But what made the demon gate angry was that even in such a big battle, the old man jianjue was still not found, not even a trace. "Search, continue to search. If you can''t find the old man jianjue tomorrow, take a hundred soldiers and kill him." The roar of Dao Jue kept echoing in the hall. The soldiers were frightened and hurried out to continue the search - Dao Jue was not kidding. He would certainly do so, and killed more than 100. "A bunch of losers." Dao Jue hates to smash a jar of wine on the ground. Every day, old Jian Jue is close to the master. His heart is very dignified. Just then, Mrs. scorpion came over and said, "Uncle daojue, I found that we forgot to find some places." Dao Jue was stunned and hurriedly asked, "where?" Mrs. scorpion replied, "there are many small islands outside Tianlan city. Old jianjue may have escaped to the island. It''s not difficult with his lightness skills." "That makes sense!" Dao Jue''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "no wonder I haven''t found him for so long. What are you waiting for? Let''s start right away!" Mrs. scorpion nodded and said, "OK, I''ve asked the navy to arrange warships before. Uncle Dao Jue and I will go together and take care of you." "You arranged well." Dao Jue nodded with satisfaction. Without delay, they immediately boarded a large ship to check on the outer island. The first target of the ship was the Rock Island. Dao Jue stood on the deck and ordered the soldiers to search the island - he wouldn''t go in person. He wasn''t tired, but afraid that he would die if he met old Jian Jue! "Mrs. scorpion, how long will it take to search all the surrounding islands?" Dao Jue asked Mrs. scorpion nearby. At the moment, in addition to the two of them, there are several soldiers on the deck. Mrs. scorpion replied, "three or four days." "So long?" Dao Jue frowned and said, "then why did you bring so many people?" "It''s troublesome to deal with too many people, and it''s not easy to delay." Mrs. scorpion smiled and was stunned when she heard what she said. When she wanted to say something, she suddenly felt a deadly killing opportunity and hurried to dodge aside with all her strength. At the same time, two knife Qi erupted behind her, cutting fiercely at the attacker. This Sabre is definitely one of the six greatest sabres in the world. It can not only avoid for the first time, but also fight back sharply. If it is replaced by an ordinary assassin, it must fall short of success. Unfortunately, what he meets is not an ordinary assassin! With two bangs, the sword Qi was directly crushed by the sword awn on the long sword. Then the long sword made an amazing turn in the air and stabbed directly into the back of daojue. "You..." Dao Jue uttered a shrill scream. When he looked back hard, he saw a head of white hair. He was stunned at first and then angrily said, "old Jian Jue! You sneaked at me!" Dao Jue is very angry and wronged - you are a great Xia with thick eyebrows and big eyes. How can you sneak attack? This is what they do! "Quack!" Zhang Yunhao''s idle nonsense. When the long sword was shocked, the Qi burst out, smashing daojue''s internal organs, and daojue was killed on the spot. At the same time, Mrs. scorpion quickly removed all the soldiers on the deck. "Well done." Zhang Yunhao pulled out his long sword, looked at the island and asked, "what about the soldiers?" "Don''t worry, sir. They will die soon." Mrs. scorpion smiled. Human life is nothing in her eyes, even if she has returned to the right path now. "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care much. He nodded and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to the next place." "Yes, sir!" Mrs. scorpion immediately ordered the sailors to change their course. Although they were shocked by what happened on the deck, they didn''t dare to listen to Mrs. scorpion''s order. After dealing with other things, Mrs. scorpion returned to the deck. She looked at Dao Jue''s body and sighed: "I didn''t expect that one of the six greatest in the world, the deputy head of the magic door, died so simply." "If you don''t become an immortal, you will die." Zhang Yunhao said something faintly, then grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed the sundries on the body - the secret script of Jue Ming Dao, Jue Ming Dao and some sundries. Mrs. scorpion looked surprised and said, "this corpse touching technique is very skilled? Sir, you are really a great Xia?" "This knife technique is fairly passable." Zhang Yunhao picked up the sabre technique, turned a few pages and threw it to Mrs. scorpion - he robbed a lot of skills in Huang Hezhou, and now he has a high vision. Mrs. scorpion said inconceivably, "Sir, this is a unique Sabre technique, which is enough to make the Jianghu bloody. How can you make do?" "In my opinion, it''s just making do." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then praised: "Xiaoling, your plan is good. As long as you hide it for a few days, it''s impossible for the magic door to find us." Mrs. scorpion came forward and hugged Zhang Yunhao''s arm and said coquettishly, "how will the master reward others?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "don''t worry, I''ll hurt you." "That family can wait." Mrs. scorpion is not shy. She is tired of being crooked on the deck with Zhang Yunhao. Before long, the warship arrived at the next island. Mrs. scorpion stopped the sailors and killed them. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. When Mrs. Scorpion was done, he cut a big hole in the warship and sank it. Then, while changing clothes, Mrs. scorpion said to Zhang Yunhao, "Sir, you should become a childe of folding flowers." "I know!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, wiped his hand, and immediately became the son of folded flowers - not the Zhou family, but the subordinate of Mrs. scorpion. Zhang Yunhao had seen it before and now acts in his capacity. Of course, childe folding is dead - Zhang Yunhao won''t leave such an obvious flaw. Anyway, childe folding is not a good man. Although Mrs. scorpion didn''t see Zhang Yunhao''s face change for the first time, she still felt very magical. She couldn''t help but say, "Sir, what is your face changing skill? Can you teach me?" "This is bone shrinking and deformation. If you want to learn it, I''ll teach you." Zhang Yunhao is naturally not stingy. However, the effect of bone shrinking and deformation skill is actually limited, which is no better than that of thousand change Magic face. Mrs. scorpion smiled and said, "well, sir, when I learn, I''ll become the beauty you like." "This... Can have!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and soon the two disguised themselves - Zhang Yunhao looked evil and Mrs. scorpion wore a veil, but her identity remained unchanged and she was still a concubine. After a while, several big ships came, which were the warships of the Li family. Soon, a large ship headed by Zhang Yunhao stopped at the shore. Zhang Yunhao took Mrs. scorpion''s hand and flew all the way to the warship. "Good lightness skill." Everyone on the deck cheered. Zhang Yunhao opened the fan, smiled and said proudly, "thank you, thank you!" "The master is really acting like something." Mrs. scorpion looks amazing. Is your master really a great Xia? At this time, a cold woman came over and asked, "are you the flower folding childe?" "Master, this woman is Li Zi, the Kefu daughter of the Li family." Mrs. scorpion whispered to Zhang Yunhao: "I heard she used to be very cheerful, but she has become cold since the death of three husbands." "Everyone is the same." Zhang Yunhao laughed to himself. In fact, he had guessed that the woman was Li Zi - as soon as he saw her, Zhang Yunhao felt that the woman was really the same as Mrs. scorpion. Zhang Yunhao closed his fan and said with a smile, "it''s Xiaosheng. I''ve seen Miss Li San." "Since it''s you, that''s good. I''ll send you overseas according to Mrs. scorpion''s request. However, this is our Li family''s warship. You can''t walk around at will. Don''t even leave your room." Li Zi said coldly that Zhang Yunhao was obviously not welcome. This is normal. They could have left Hong Kong three days ago. As a result, they have been delayed until now. Naturally, they have no good feelings for Mrs. scorpion. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t walk around. I don''t want to provoke unknown things!" "Unknown?" Li Zi was annoyed when she heard the other party ridicule her, but she couldn''t care. She turned away with a cold hum. The others on the warship were also very angry. A sailor said coldly, "this way, please, Mr. folding flower." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care, smiled and followed the sailor to the cabin. After entering the room, Mrs. scorpion asked, "Sir, why offend Li Zi?" "It''s just boring." Zhang Yunhao didn''t give a positive answer, nor was it easy to answer - he was trying to impress Li Zi and soak her! Kraft or something, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid. Mrs. scorpion didn''t ask much. She said with a smile: "Sir, Li Zi won''t let us out of the room, that is to say, we will stay here for more than a month." "You..." Zhang Yunhao said angrily when he heard the speech: "don''t think about it. You just turned to the right way and your foundation is unstable. You just take advantage of this time to practice well." "Practice?" Mrs. scorpion doesn''t want to be married. She has to practice boring? "Yes, practice, concentrate on practice." Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. Women are nothing to him. Strength is everything. Although Mrs. Scorpion was dissatisfied, she thought that the master would break through the master immediately. She didn''t dare to delay him, so she could only nod her head. Three days later, the disappearance of Dao Jue and Mrs. poisonous scorpion was discovered. Poison Jue was shocked. He quickly sent the water army to look for it and reported it to the crown prince. Then he was even more surprised. Because the prince is also missing! This situation is so terrible that even poison Jue can''t decide. He reported it to the emperor of the demon Kingdom at the first time, causing chaos in the hall! In short, Zhang Yunhao and Mrs. scorpion escaped successfully. Next, birds fly in the sky and fish jump in the sea! In a twinkling of an eye, a month later, the Li family''s warship, in addition to occasionally replenishing water in the port, has been sailing on the sea and getting closer and closer to overseas. In the room, Zhang Yunhao breathed out a breath and slowly opened his eyes. The two essence lights flashed away, showing his deep internal power. "It''s the peak!" After coming to this world, Zhang Yunhao has been practicing tirelessly. Now he has finally reached the congenital peak, only one step away from the master - Zhang Yunhao has already taken half a step, and the rest depends on the opportunity. "Speaking of, the vitality of the world is really small. If I hadn''t had merit and karma, I couldn''t have improved so quickly." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly that the vitality of the world is less than 1% of the world of Wuxian. In theory, no one can break through the master. Blood God and sword God are exceptions. There are martial saints behind them. Zhang Yunhao is also an exception. He has a lot of merit and karma. Even now, he is abundant - in huanghezhou, he has obtained a lot of karma. At this time, Mrs. scorpion, who had been looking at him with her chin, asked happily, "master, have you finished your cultivation?" "Lazy again!" Zhang Yunhao angrily flicked the poisoned scorpion lady''s head. I don''t know why. This 30-year-old woman is always like a little girl in front of him - perhaps because the old man jianjue is older. "Master, I''ve been practicing for more than a month. I''m so bored." Mrs. scorpion said discontentedly. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s a month? I''ve been practicing hard in the mountains for ten years before today. The road of martial arts and Taoism has never been separated from practicing hard." Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified to say this. On the surface, he has only practiced hard for a month, but in the thinking space, he has practiced for several years! Yes, for several years, so Zhang Yunhao can lay a solid foundation so quickly and break through to the congenital peak! Zhang Yunhao knows that people are divided into masters. "Ten years?" Mrs. scorpion smacked her tongue and quickly changed the topic: "Sir, when can you break through to the master?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s only the last step. This step depends on the opportunity. You can''t come in a hurry." Mrs. scorpion naturally understood what this meant. She said happily, "won''t it be a breakthrough at any time?" "Maybe I''ll break through when I wake up tomorrow..." Zhang Yunhao was talking. Suddenly, there was a huge explosion outside. They were stunned at first, and then excited at the same time - there was an accident outside! Go out and watch the fun! Chapter 240 Mrs. scorpion is a lonely woman. She has been locked up for more than a month. She is already impatient. Now she can''t wait to see the excitement. Zhang Yunhao can''t help being lonely, but he doesn''t need to practice hard now. He also remembers Li Zi and wants to go out and have a look. So they hit it off and went out to watch the excitement. When they got to the deck, they found that the Li family''s warship was fighting a sea battle with a group of pirates, and huge stones kept flying in the sky - the previous explosion was the sound of boulders hitting the warship. "It''s still the age of the catapult. There are no guns." Zhang Yunhao made a serious comment, then casually called a Li family expert and asked, "what''s going on?" "Flower folding childe? Hum, I have no time to talk to you!" The master of the Li family turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Then he strode away impatiently. Now he is full of anxiety. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao directly caught up with the master of the Li family, then put the fan across each other''s neck and asked coldly, "I''m asking you, what''s going on?" The master of the Li family was irritated, but he didn''t dare to turn his face. He really didn''t dare - the people of the demon family did whatever they wanted. Even if it was the Li family''s warship, they might really kill him. "Just ask me a question. I''m going to do it. The man of the devil''s gate is really not a good thing. However, this boy has strong martial arts!" The master of the Li family secretly feigned, and then reluctantly said, "we met the storm Pirate Group." Zhang Yunhao took the master of the Li family to the shelter of the cabin, then loosened his hand and continued to ask, "does anyone dare to provoke the Li family? Is it not far from overseas?" The master of the Li family breathed a sigh of relief and replied coldly, "pirates in the open sea have always been unscrupulous. Anyway, they can escape after looting, and this time there are people from the Han family." "Han family?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know about the overseas situation. He had heard of the Li family, but the Han family didn''t. Mrs. Scorpion was quite clear and whispered: "Sir, there are five major forces overseas. The Li family and the Han family are one of them. They occupy part of their territory and have a poor relationship with each other." "The Han family colluded with pirates to deal with your Li family?" Zhang Yunhao is a little puzzled. Isn''t such a means too dirty? It''s not like a big family. "I don''t know that either." The Li family expert''s eyes twinkled. This is the Li family''s secret. How can he talk casually? "Not sure?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, and his eyes suddenly became dark. As soon as the master of the Li family touched his eyes, his consciousness immediately became faint. "Is this the magic door hypnosis?" Mrs. scorpion is stunned. Why does your master know everything? Zhang Yunhao asked again, "ask you again, what is the Han family doing?" The master of the Li family replied in a slow voice: "the Han family came to rob the dragon vein stone. Their navy was monitored by us and couldn''t come, so they colluded with the pirates." "Dragon vein stone, what is that?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but Mrs. scorpion on one side exclaimed: "dragon vein stone? You Li family actually have dragon vein stone? No wonder you are in such a hurry to leave. Hum, if the news gets out, you will all die!" Zhang Yunhao turned and asked, "what is the dragon vein stone?" Mrs. scorpion said, "the dragon vein stone is a strange stone. There has always been a legend that whoever gets the dragon vein stone gets the world." "Take a broken stone and you can get the world. Is it that simple?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed that even Wu Sheng could not win the world. Can a mere stone? "Master, it may not be false. It is said that the ancestor of the state of Wei was able to rule the world because he had dragon vein stone." Mrs. scorpion said, "later, the dragon vein stone was stolen, and the state of Wei quickly declined." The state of Wei was the last dynasty. After they were destroyed, the state of Chu and the state of magic took advantage of the situation - neither country is unified. Mrs. scorpion added: "also, the royal families of Chu and magic are desperately looking for dragon vein stone." "Both royalty are looking for? I don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao still doesn''t believe it. He is a man who has been an emperor. He knows how difficult it is to rule the world - hum, can he be an emperor if he gets a stone? What else are we fighting for? Grab stones every day. Then, Zhang Yunhao asked the master of the Li family, "why do you know such a secret?" The master of the Li family said, "I''m Uncle Li Zi. Only our Li family knows about this. I don''t know how to leak it out." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "isn''t that lucky? Anyone is Li Zi''s second uncle?" "Master, your luck is really good." Mrs. Scorpion was also speechless. She reminded, "Sir, this man can''t stay." "I really can''t stay. I''ll find a chance to throw him into the sea later." Zhang Yunhao nodded and then asked the other party, "where did you get the dragon vein stone? Is it true?" Li Hai, Li Zi''s second uncle, replied, "we found this dragon vein stone in the territory of the demon Kingdom according to the treasure map. There is a dragon shadow in it. It must be true." "Dragon shadow?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at Mrs. scorpion. Mrs. scorpion immediately said, "it is said that the dragon vein stone is the embodiment of the divine dragon, so there is a clear dragon shadow in the stone, which can not be imitated. In this way, they really got the dragon vein stone." After a pause, Mrs. scorpion said with bright eyes: "Sir, if we can get the dragon vein stone..." "I don''t believe this, but you can have a look." Zhang Yunhao answered and thought to himself, "if it weren''t for me, Xiaoling would definitely board the ship and get the dragon vein stone... It''s necessary to get it and study it." At this time, the sound of boulders outside gradually subsided - there were not many boulders on the ship. Mrs. scorpion, who is proficient in military affairs, said, "Sir, the string battle will begin soon." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go out and have a look. Xiaoling, you can deal with the tail of the hand here. By the way, ask Qingli''s family." "Leave it to me. I won''t let the master down." Mrs. scorpion immediately left with Li Hai when she heard the speech, while Zhang Yunhao came to the deck again. As Mrs. scorpion expected, the string war had begun at this time - the warships of the Han family and the pirates had been pasted on the Li family''s ship, and the pirates roared and rushed over one after another. The fierce battle broke out in an instant. Other ships ignore it for the time being. On the main ship, Han family and pirate experts are confronting Li Zi and others. Han Zhong, the top expert of the Han family, shouted coldly, "Li Zi, give me something to cheer you up, otherwise you will know what life is better than death." Li Zi denounced: "dream, Han Zhong, that''s our Li family''s thing." "Li''s things?" Han Zhong sneered: "hum, don''t think I don''t know. You killed someone else''s family and robbed it!" Li Zi was shocked at the speech: "how do you know the origin of the treasure map?" "If important people don''t know, unless they don''t do it, there is another person in that family who hasn''t died. He took the initiative to find our Han family." Han Zhong said, "otherwise, why do you think we are here?" "Brother Han Zhong, talk so much with her. What do you do? Just do it." The pirate leader on one side said impatiently that he was a collateral of the Han family, so he called Han Zhong the eldest brother - the storm Pirate Group is a dark force supported by the Han family. Han Zhong nodded and said, "then do it." "Yes, brother." The pirate leader nodded excitedly. At this time, he thought of something and said unkindly: "by the way, brother Han Zhong, if Li Zi threw herself into her arms for a while, you remember to push her away immediately. That''s a super trick." Han Zhong said solemnly, "thanks for reminding me, otherwise I really got caught." The pirates laughed together, Li Ziqi went crazy, and directly turned his real Qi to attack the past: "you all die!" "It''s you who are going to die!" Han Zhong welcomes Li Zi and the war breaks out in an instant! "There are many masters. There are several innate realms!" Zhang Yunhao flew to the lookout and looked at the battle below with great interest. This time, the Han family came prepared, and there were obviously more experts than the Li family, so the Li family fell into a disadvantage when they contacted each other, but Li Zi beat Han Zhong half a dozen. "Li Zi''s skill is not as good as Han Zhong. The reason why she can draw is because of her knife skill!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Li Zi''s knife technique was like a dragon. It was not only flexible, but also majestic, with a trace of the charm of a real dragon. "This martial arts is not simple. It should be a reduced version of Tianji martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao speculated that he had read countless prefecture level martial arts and cultivated heaven level martial arts. His vision is the first in the world. This speculation can never be wrong. It is precisely because of this magical Sabre technique that Li Zi can match Han Zhong! "It is said that the third of the Han family has the highest martial arts among the three women. It is true." Han Zhong was surprised. He thought and said viciously, "Li Zi, don''t take off your clothes, or I''ll die." "You..." Li Ziqi''s seven tricks smoke, and the knife technique is more and more fierce, but the knife posture has become a little disordered. Han Zhong''s eyes flashed a trace of pride and continued to say those vicious words, which made Li Zi more and more angry and his knife technique more and more chaotic. "If there are flaws, return to the sea!" Han Zhong''s fighting experience was so rich that he immediately caught a flaw and slapped Li Zi on the left shoulder. "Bad." Li Zi groaned and retreated again and again. At the same time, he quickly mobilized Qi to suppress Han Zhong''s returning Qi. The genuine Qi of returning to the sea of the Han family is very insidious. Once it enters the body, it will madly absorb the water in each other''s body and turn each other into a corpse! "Ha ha, Li Zi, you''re dead, but you''re dead, so as not to make a fool of yourself. Maybe there will be a man who dares to marry you in hell!" Han Zhong laughed proudly and attacked again with surging Qi in his hands to kill Li Zi completely. "Despicable!" Li Zi wanted to suppress the Qi of returning to the sea. She couldn''t stop Han Zhong''s attack at all. Just a few moves, she was hit with a long knife. Then Han Zhong slapped her on the chest with a ferocious face and wanted to kill her. "Death may be a relief for me." Li Zi was completely desperate and looked miserable. She was about to die. At this time, a figure suddenly fell in front of her from the sky, and then slapped Han Zhong''s palm. With a bang, Han Zhong screamed and flew backwards out - in fact, someone left his hand, otherwise this slap would definitely blow him up! "This..." Both the enemy and us were stunned. Qi Qi looked at the figure in front of Li Zi. Who on earth could beat Han Zhong with one palm? The answer is, devil door flower folding childe! Han Zhong stepped back several steps on the deck before stopping. He covered his trembling right hand with his left hand and asked Zhang Yunhao angrily, "who on earth are you? How dare you take care of our Han family?" "I fold the flower childe!" Zhang Yunhao opened the fan, smiled, then turned around and said to the pale Li Zi, "if Miss Li San wants to, I will be the son-in-law of the Li family!" "Ah?" As soon as this remark came out, the people on the whole deck stared at Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Is there no problem with the boy''s head? Propose to Li Zi? Even Li Zi was stunned, and then said angrily, "young master folding, I thank you for saving me, but please don''t joke!" "I never joke!" Zhang Yunhao picked up Li Zi''s chin with his fingers, and then kissed her overbearing - there''s no need to cultivate feelings for Li Zi, just one step, because she desperately wants someone to marry her! Li Zi was stunned, stood there foolishly without resistance, and the people on the deck were stunned, and even the battle stopped. This flower folding childe is really not afraid of death! "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, it''s a guy whose head was kicked by a donkey. Today, you and everyone in the Li family are going to die!" Han Zhong laughed wildly. Although he is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, he is now full of confidence in winning! Because Zhang Yunhao wants to die himself, he dares to kiss Li Zi. He will die! Everyone on the deck thought so, including the people of the Li family. They were very sad and finally came to a savior. How could they find their own death? Han Zhong''s laughter made Zhang Yunhao let Li Zi go. He said to the silly Li Zi, "that man is too noisy. I''ll kill him, and then we''ll continue." "Yes!" Li Zi nodded subconsciously, then reacted, blushing with shame. "Good, I''ll come soon. Wait for me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and went straight to Han Zhong. "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you!" Han Zhong was not afraid at all and roared up. The two sides came and went, fighting, and the surrounding sea was constantly blasted by the afterwaves of their true Qi. "This boy is really powerful. Even brother Han Zhong is not an opponent!" Seeing that Han Zhong was at a disadvantage, the pirate leader tut praised him, and then mocked: "but brother Han Zhong is sure to win. Who let the boy find his own way to die? Hey, I don''t know how he will die?" "Head, I think he will slip on the floor and be killed." "It''s too creative. Maybe a meteor will kill him." "No, I think he will suddenly become possessed and spit blood to death!" A group of Pirates sneered at me. The Li family couldn''t refute it, because it could really happen! Chapter 241 "My God, if you really exist, please bless the flower folding childe to be safe." Li Zi heard the ridicule of the pirates, and her red face turned white, praying piously in her heart. With a kiss of love, Li Zi has regarded Zhang Yunhao as her husband - whether she dies or not, she is her husband! "Sir..." Mrs. scorpion also saw the previous scene. She was really stunned. What''s the matter with the master? How is she as hot as a young man? "Are you really not afraid of being killed?" In addition to being shocked, Mrs. Scorpion was more worried. As soon as she clenched her teeth and planned to come forward to help, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in her ear: "beauty, don''t worry about me. It''ll be fine. I''ll explain it to you in detail later." "Master, if you die, I won''t live." Mrs. scorpion breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she spoke decisively - although she was with Zhang Yunhao only to survive at first, now she has completely fallen in love with Zhang Yunhao! "How can I die when I''m worried by two beautiful women?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved a fan to beat Han Zhong back. Although Zhang Yunhao hid his strength, Han Zhong soon couldn''t bear it, and it was more and more difficult to resist. However, Han Zhong is still full of confidence! "The boy is dead. I just have to wait for him to die!" Bang, Han Zhong was pointed to his left hand by a fan. "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. I must win in the end." Bang, Han Zhong was beaten and vomited blood. "Damn, but the boy should be dying. The more proud he is, the faster he dies." PA, Han Zhong was killed. "The boy is not dead, but I seem to be dying?" This was Han Zhong''s last thought, and then he fell into complete darkness. "Can he not die?" All the people around are unbelievable. Mr. folding flower didn''t die, but killed Han Zhong? How is this possible? Isn''t Li Zi Kefu? "Li Zi, are you in a hurry?" After killing Han Zhong, Zhang Yunhao flew back to Li Zi and said frivolously. "I..." Li Zi blushed and was about to say something. The pirate leader shouted sadly and angrily, "brother Han Zhong..." "I''ll kill you and avenge brother Han Zhong. Let''s go together. His curse will happen soon." The pirate leader roared and took people to kill Zhang Yunhao. The Li family quickly stopped him. Unfortunately, they didn''t have many experts, so many people rushed to Zhang Yunhao. "You have to wait. Don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly and rushed into the crowd waving a fan. Li Zi nodded first, then stamped her feet with a red face. Who''s in a hurry? "The master''s ability to hook up with beautiful women is better than his martial arts. Is he really an old man?" When Mrs. scorpion saw Li Zi''s face, she knew that the beauty had fallen into the pit. She was a little upset, but she was more confused and speechless. Because he wanted to hide his strength, Zhang Yunhao and the pirates were in danger, which worried Li Zi and made Mrs. scorpion roll her eyes. Since it was acting, there was no need to say more. In short, Zhang Yunhao finally led the Li family to beat back the pirates. However, all the other Li family warships fell, and only the main ship was safe! Of course, Zhang Yunhao won the recognition and worship of the Li family - without him, the Li family would have been absolutely defeated this time, and now all the people on the main ship have survived. Of course, this is only the reason for recognition. The main reason for worship is that someone dares to confess to Li Zi and is not dead! This is absolutely admirable. "Mr. folding flower, I don''t care who you used to be. In the future, you will be the son-in-law of our Li family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a dowry. We Li family will paste a dowry for you!" Li Zi''s elders patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said very generously. Other people in the Li family also said, "yes, we will give you a bride price!" "You..." Li Zi was ashamed and angry. She stamped her feet and fled back to the cabin! "Everybody, I''ll talk to Xiao Zi." Zhang Yunhao arched his hand and said, "the people of the Han family are afraid they won''t give up. We can''t be careless." "Don''t worry, just go. We''ll pay attention to the pursuit." The elder of the Li family waved his hand carelessly, and then said with a wink: "by the way, if you want, the progress can be faster!" Everyone laughed at the speech and obviously understood what it meant. "How much do you want to marry Li Zi?" Zhang Yunhao secretly Tucao, then make complaints about the boxing, leaving behind only a laugh. After entering the cabin, Zhang Yunhao didn''t go to find Li Zi first, but met with Mrs. scorpion first. When Mrs. scorpion saw him, she immediately pouted her mouth and said, "Sir, you are really old and strong. You enter the flowers when you are old." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Why are you jealous?" Mrs. scorpion didn''t deny it. She was worried and said, "a little, but Sir, I care more about your safety. Lizhkov is not kidding. You can''t avoid this time, but next time." "Li Zi''s curse has no effect on me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and explained, "Xiaoling, I can break through the master immediately after I get Li Zi." "True or false?" Mrs. Scorpion was stunned: "this is the most ridiculous reason I''ve ever heard!" "Master, will you lie?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoling, I''ll prove it to you in a minute." Mrs. Scorpion was overjoyed when she heard the speech: "if that''s true, sir, what are you waiting for? Hurry to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Do you want me to hold her hands for you?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "you have changed a little?" Mrs. scorpion smiled and said, "I''m just a concubine. How can I be jealous? I''m just worried about the master''s safety." "You!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked, "have you handled the previous Li Hai?" "Just about to tell the master about it." Mrs. scorpion said, "I wanted to kill Li Hai, but later I asked Li Hai''s big secret, so I decided to keep him alive and let him work for us." "What secret, reliable?" "He once killed the lineage of the Li family. If it is to be spread, he will die. In addition, I used poison to control his life and death. It is basically reliable." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "you do business, I''m relieved. It''s just that we''re going to stay at Li''s house for a long time. This Li Hai should be useful." "The master wants to stay at Li''s house for a little longer?" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I think the Li family is a little mysterious. I want to find out. Moreover, if we can attract overseas forces, it will be very helpful to the state of Chu." Mrs. scorpion nodded, and then said with some teasing, "that''s true. Well, sir, you''d better break through the master first." "You!" Zhang Yunhao pointed at Mrs. scorpion with his finger. He didn''t bother to say more and went to find Li Zi. Lizi was hiding in the room. Although she was not young, she was shy at this time. Li Zi looked at herself in the mirror and muttered, "am I really dreaming? Someone really wants to marry me and won''t die?" "Of course not a dream." At this time, a male voice suddenly sounded behind Li Zi. Li Zi was startled. Turning his head, he found that it was the son of folding flowers. He immediately lowered his head shyly and said, "you''re coming." "I''m coming!" Zhang Yunhao impolitely took Li Zi''s hand and sat aside. Li Zi didn''t refuse. In addition to shyness, there was a warmth in her heart. Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "Lizi, will you marry me?" "I..." Although Li Zi was shy, she didn''t want to miss this great opportunity. She lowered her head and said, "I''d like to!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, but before determining the relationship, I have something to tell you." Li Zi looked up at Yan Meng: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go back?" "A real marriage maniac." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and his eyes embarrassed Li Zi and lowered her head again. Zhang Yunhao said, "look up and look at me. I want to make it clear to you." Li Ziwen raised her head and looked at Zhang Yunhao, but she was stunned because the young man in front of her had become another person, a white haired boy. "What''s going on?" Li Zi looked puzzled. Didn''t she hold her hand all the time? Why did you become someone else? "I''m not a flower folding childe. I just escaped under this identity." Zhang Yunhao said, "people in the Jianghu usually call me jianjue old man. I''m over 60 years old this year." "What, you are the old man of sword Jue?" Li Zi stood up in shock. Could childe folding flower be the old man of sword Jue? One of the six wonders in the world, the old man who is about to break through the master''s sword? "It''s me. The woman who has been following me is Mrs. scorpion. The reason why we dress up is to escape from Tianlan city." Zhang Yunhao said, "how is it? Will you marry me, an old man?" "Ah?" Lizi recovered from the shock and began to think about the most important problem for her. No woman wants to marry an old man, but this man is not an ordinary old man. He is an old man with a sword! Moreover, he is so young that he doesn''t look old at all! "Fold... No, master jianjue, are you really willing to marry me? Are you kidding?" Li Zi couldn''t help asking. From this sentence, she could hear that she thought it was gaopan to marry Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao took Li Zi to sit down and said, "old man, I don''t joke like this." Li Zi asked, "then why do you want to marry me? You don''t know my reputation?" "On the one hand, I feel lonely when I see you for the first time. I want to pity you." Zhang Yunhao replied, "on the other hand, it''s chance." The first half of Zhang Yunhao''s words made Li Zi feel very sweet, but the second half made her confused: "opportunity?" "I''m about to break through the master, only one chance is missing, and you are my chance!" "You mean, if you marry me, you can break through the master?" "That''s what I mean." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, it''s also because I have you in my heart. Otherwise, I won''t marry you." Li Zi was a little confused: "that is to say, if I marry you, I will marry a master?" "Yes." Zhang Yunhao said gently, "I think we are destined for marriage. The reason why your first three husbands will die is because you are waiting for me. You are the woman destined to belong to me." "Really?" Li Zi was intoxicated when she heard such love words. Zhang Yunhao said casually: "of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could you be my chance?" Li Zi completely sank: "master jianjue, if you are willing to marry me, I will marry you and stay with you all my life." "Of course I do." Zhang Yunhao gently hugged Li Zi into her arms. From today on, she is her own woman. At this moment, Zhang Yunhao once again felt that he was the center of the world. At the same time, a mysterious Qi machine soared. He knew that he could break through the master. "Sure enough, Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion can bring me benefits." A flash of light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Then he let go of Li Zi and stood up. His body became a childe of folding flowers again. Li Zi was a little puzzled: "master jianjue, what''s the matter?" "Still call elder? Call husband." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m going to break through and take you to the ceremony!" "Ah, you''re about to break through?" Li Zimu stared. Is it too fast? The two talents have just established a relationship! "As I said, you are my chance." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I don''t want too many people to know my breakthrough. You help me arrange a boat and we go to sea quietly." "Yes, husband!" Lizi didn''t refuse, but her heart was full of excitement, because she could witness the birth of a master. More importantly, the master was still her husband! Then, Zhang Yunhao secretly took Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion to sea by boat - the main ship suffered heavy losses, and Li Hai was a traitor, so no one found it. Under Zhang Yunhao''s true spirit, the boat moved forward quickly on the sea with rolling waves. Mrs. scorpion still felt incredible and couldn''t help asking, "Sir, do you really want to break through?" "Is that still false?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Li Zi will be his own person in the future. You can talk to her." "Yes, sir!" Mrs. Scorpion was very excited. She took Li Zi''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect you and I to become sisters." "I didn''t expect it!" Li Zi looked at Mrs. scorpion who took off her veil and asked curiously, "Mrs. scorpion, what''s going on? Why did you follow the sword... Husband?" "Sister, I''m a hard man." Mrs. scorpion sighed and said, "I was bullied by the prince in the city before. The master killed the prince in order to save me, so I became the master''s concubine." "The husband killed the prince?" Li Zi exclaimed in disbelief. That''s the prince of the devil kingdom. Mrs. scorpion said, "yes, the prince is dead, so we have to borrow your boat to escape." Li Zi''s eyes were a little complicated and said, "my husband is really powerful and nice to you." "The master is not bad for you. Seeing that you are in danger, he immediately regardless of you. The reason why he proposed to you face to face before is that he doesn''t want you to be wronged." Mrs. scorpion smiled and said - this is to win over the hearts of Zhang Yunhao. Li Zi was obviously very moved. Chapter 242 "Mrs. scorpion is really a good wife. However, her mind is not small. Li Zi is not her opponent at all." When Zhang Yunhao heard the conversation behind him, he smiled and didn''t care much - he only cares about breaking through the master now. As long as you break through the master, you can solve the fire dance heaven and man outside, and the martial arts will go to a higher level! Before long, Zhang Yunhao stopped, then flew up and stood steadily on the water. Mrs. scorpion and Li Zi were stunned. No matter how high their lightness skills are, they can only walk quickly on the water. The old man jianjue can actually stop on the water. How is this possible? "Is this the master''s magic?" The two women thought to themselves. At this time, their spiritual sense sensed that the vitality of the world around them gathered frantically here - to be exact, it gathered on Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao, who was wrapped by the vitality of heaven and earth, became more and more brilliant, which made the two women dare not face it up and admire it in their hearts. But the two women don''t know. Zhang Yunhao is very dissatisfied now - there is too little vitality in heaven and earth to make a breakthrough. "No wonder no one can break through the master. Fortunately, I have karma. Burn!" Zhang Yunhao extracted a large amount of karma and injected it into his true Qi. In an instant, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth became violent and poured into his body. Zhang Yunhao''s true Qi began to change from true Qi to vigorous Qi with the combination of internal and external forces! How to say, true Qi is like cotton, while vigorous Qi is steel. This is a qualitative change. Once completed, the lethality of internal power will increase linearly - what was originally very true Qi can do, now a minute of vigorous Qi is enough. At the same time, body protecting Qi will evolve into body protecting vigorous Qi, which has greatly improved its power and can even face the arrow rain. If you want to complete this transformation, you must understand the unity of move and intention, so that you can use your ideas to promote the transformation of true Qi, which is not a problem for Zhang Yunhao. Unlike other martial artists, Zhang Yunhao''s promotion is natural and smooth - his true Qi is pure to the extreme, his foundation is stable to the extreme, and his spirit is condensed to the extreme. It is impossible to fail! Before long, Zhang Yunhao broke through the vigorous Qi realm without suspense, and all his real Qi was transformed into vigorous Qi! "Master!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and his vigorous Qi burst out suddenly. There was a storm around him, and the sea under his feet was greatly sunken. It made the surrounding rough waves, and even the boat was forcibly pushed out. "Master (husband) broke through!" Mrs. scorpion and Li Zi are shocked and excited. Their men are masters. This scene is really spectacular! Both women are excited. From now on, the double gods have become the three gods, and the third God is their man. Their hearts are full of honor and glory! "Eh?" Just then, Zhang Yunhao stopped laughing because a message suddenly came out of his mind. "The unique skill of good and evil immortal skill?" After digesting this information, Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. It was actually the killing move of good and evil immortal skill, or immortal move! The good and evil immortal skill is an immortal level martial art. There were no moves before because Zhang Yunhao''s realm was not enough. In fact, the good and evil immortal skill has nine killing moves in total, and now it is the first! Good and evil are rewarded! This move is the application of merit and karma. Once used, it can summon the shadow of good and evil and infinitely increase the power of the move. "Unlimited growth?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He used to be able to use merit to increase his strength, but there are limits. No matter how much increase, that is, his innate environment, he can''t have the combat effectiveness of the master level - it will explode him. But the shadow of good and evil is different. It is infinite. There is as much power as there is merit and karma. It can even use up all merit and karma in the body at one time. In other words, if Zhang Yunhao has enough merit and karma, even heaven and man can be killed! You can''t even do this. Why is it called immortal move? "With this immortal move, I will be able to solve the fire dance heaven and man. Ha, the system really didn''t shake me." Zhang Yunhao''s heart is in full bloom. Although his current merit and karma are not enough to destroy Huowu heaven and man, coupled with the secret territory array, he can definitely suppress her! Suppress the fire dance heaven and man, and all problems will be solved naturally. "In this way, we must get more merit and karma. In the future, these two will never be enough, just like my money." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly, and the best way to get a lot of merit is, of course, to save the world - now the world needs to be saved! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s not the first time anyway. I''m familiar with this job!" While Zhang Yunhao digested the immortal level moves, Mrs. scorpion and Li Zi controlled the boat and retreated to the side. The two women blushed with excitement - their man is a master. At this time, Mrs. scorpion thought of something and asked Li Zi, "Xiao Zi, what does the Han family want to rob?" "This..." Li Zi hesitated when she heard the speech. That''s the biggest secret of their Li family! "Xiao Zi, you should know that the master can''t bother your Li family." Mrs. scorpion smiled and said, "you are the master''s man. You should think of the master wholeheartedly." "Of course, the husband can''t be a burden." Li Zi said hurriedly when she heard the speech. It was a great master. How could it be a burden? As the so-called girl is outgoing, Li Zi hesitated a little and said the secrets of the Li family: "sister scorpion, they want to rob the dragon vein stone!" "Dragon vein stone? Once you get it, you can dominate the world?" Mrs. scorpion pretended to be surprised, but she was very happy in her heart. Li Zi officially became her own person. "Yes, dragon vein stone!" Li Zi nodded. Mrs. scorpion didn''t believe it. She directly took out a bright yellow jade box from her arms and slowly opened it. There was a broken stone in it. A dragon shadow appeared in the stone. "This is the dragon vein stone? It feels so majestic and sacred!" Mrs. scorpion stared at the dragon vein stone, and then asked suspiciously, "little purple, this dragon vein stone seems incomplete?" "It''s not complete." Li Zi replied, "the dragon vein stone is divided into three. This is one of them, and the other two are in the hands of the royal families of the state of Chu and the state of magic." "The dragon vein stone is broken? Both royalty own the dragon vein stone?" Mrs. Scorpion was stunned - the news was top secret. Not to mention her, her senior brother poison Jue didn''t know it. "Yes, five hundred years ago, in order to seize the throne, a prince of the state of Wei led a group of experts to sneak into the palace and steal the dragon vein stone." Li Zi nodded and explained in detail: "the prince succeeded, but before he could be happy, he was killed by the righteous sword falling from the sky, and even the dragon vein stone was divided into three." "The righteous sword? The righteous sword of the sword God?" Mrs. scorpion is more and more stunned. Is it so mysterious? "Yes, it''s the righteous sword of the sword God." Li Zi affirmed: "the founding emperor of the state of Chu was at the scene. He took the opportunity to take away the Zhengqi sword and a dragon vein stone, which led to the state of Chu." "The remaining two dragon vein stones were also taken away by other experts. Later, one of them fell into the hands of the blood god of the early generation of the demon Kingdom, while the other was hidden. It can only be found with the treasure map." "Some time ago, our Li family accidentally got this treasure map, so we came to the demon country to look for it!" Li Zi finally said, "you know the rest, sister. Speaking of it, we were frightened and nervous for the three days you sealed in the port. We didn''t even dare to sleep." "I see." Mrs. scorpion suddenly realized that there were so many stories behind it. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Zi, why do you know so clearly?" Li Zi replied, "after the decline of the state of Wei, the remaining royal families fled overseas with people. Our five overseas ethnic groups are the descendants of these people, so we know very well." Mrs. scorpion said she was shocked: "is the royal family of Wei overseas?" "The royal family has no way. It has been destroyed by our five families." Li Zi''s answer was beyond the expectation of Mrs. scorpion: "the Dragon Sabre technique of our Li family was actually robbed from the royal family. Speaking of it, I still have some royal blood." Mrs. Scorpion was speechless: "the royal family of the state of Wei is really poor." "For what they did, they deserved to die." Li Zi Leng hum, but she didn''t say anything about it. "You five nations have betrayed. It must be worthy of death." Mrs. scorpion didn''t ask much. She looked at the dragon vein stone in the box and said with glowing eyes: "Xiaozi, can you be an emperor with this dragon vein stone?" "It''s not that simple." Li Zi smiled and said, "only the destiny can make the dragon vein stone play a role, otherwise it will be harmful and useless." "Harmful and unhelpful?" Mrs. Scorpion was stunned: "how do you know who is the man of heaven?" Li Zi replied, "the dragon vein stone will take the initiative to shine when it meets the destiny." "Shine, like now?" Mrs. scorpion pointed at the dragon vein stone in amazement. Li Zi looked down and found that the dragon vein stone was glowing. "How is this possible? Eh?" Lizi stared. At this time, she heard a sound from behind. She quickly turned her head and found that Zhang Yunhao was coming on the waves. "The husband (Master) is a man of destiny?" Both women looked incredible, but the fact was right in front of them - as Zhang Yunhao approached, the dragon vein stone became brighter and brighter! Mrs. scorpion couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart. She stood up and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "master, master, you are the man of heaven, you are the man of heaven." Li Zi was also excited: "husband, are you a man of destiny?" Zhang Yunhao flew back to the boat with a question mark on his face: "what is the man of destiny?" Mrs. scorpion scrambled to explain. Only then did Zhang Yunhao understand what was going on. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "have you seen a man of destiny in his sixties?" "More than sixty years old, seems a little older?" Li Zi also felt a little strange, but Mrs. scorpion hummed: "what about your sixties? Sir, you are still so determined and powerful in your sixties. Why can''t you be an emperor?" "You!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He was too lazy to say more. He reached out and picked up the dragon vein stone. As soon as the dragon vein stone came to Zhang Yunhao''s hand, Zhang Yunhao immediately felt that a mysterious force rushed into his body, and then he became the center of the world again. This time, the time is much longer than the last two times. When Zhang Yunhao returns to his senses, the dragon vein stone has been dimmed and the Dragon shadow inside has disappeared. "Can''t you really have any luck?" Zhang Yunhao obviously felt that he had become a little different and immediately frowned - he didn''t like things beyond his control. "Husband, you must be a man of destiny. It''s absolutely right." Li Zi said excitedly, "the disappearance of the Dragon shadow means that the dragon vein stone has found its owner. The Dragon shadow inside will not recover until you die." "The Dragon shadow disappeared?" Mrs. scorpion quickly looked at the dragon vein stone and found that the Dragon shadow inside had really disappeared. She became very excited: "Sir, you want to be an emperor, you really want to be an emperor." "What''s all this?" Zhang Yunhao still felt unable to laugh or cry, but then his heart moved - if the luck and dragon vein stone were true, would Xiaoling finally become an emperor? Zhang Yunhao didn''t know. At this time, Xiao Ling was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about? I''m the descendant of the royal family of the state of Wei?" "Yes, you are the descendants of the royal family of the state of Wei." A white haired old man said excitedly, "your name is Wei Ling. This Wei represents your identity, and you still have the seal left by the jade seal of the state of Wei. There will be no mistake." Xiao lington was in a mess in the wind. Isn''t he an orphan? How did you become a royal descendant? Er, the former royal family! Suddenly, Xiaoling thought of a question. The whole person was bad: "in this case, don''t I want to fight Princess Ning?" Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s unpromising apprentice, Zhang Yunhao was checking the dragon vein stone on the sea, but he got nothing - after the dragon vein stone didn''t shine, it was almost no different from an ordinary stone. Li Zi said, "husband, you should keep the dragon vein stone close to your body. Once it is lost, it will affect your dragon Qi." "The Dragon Spirit ran out?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed. At this time, he suddenly thought of one thing and was stunned: "wait, it seems that the Dragon Qi really exists. The real dragon mind method left by the Wuxian emperor is to absorb the Dragon Qi and practice Kung Fu!" "Is it true?" Zhang Yunhao felt a little headache. He was too lazy to think. He asked Li Zi, "Xiao Zi, you gave me the dragon vein stone. What about the Li family?" "It doesn''t matter. We Li''s family wanted to find dragon vein stone from the dragon." Li Zi said carelessly, "if they know that the man of destiny is my husband, they will be very happy!" "This..." Li Zi was very happy, but Zhang Yunhao and Mrs. scorpion frowned at the same time - they didn''t believe that the Li family would talk so well. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said, "Xiao Zi, don''t tell the Li family about it for the time being!" Li Zi didn''t understand: "why?" "Because I don''t want to be an emperor, I just want to save people." Zhang Yunhao said, "being an emperor is not suitable for me, an old man." "Sir, why not? You can save the common people even more when you become the emperor." Mrs. scorpion couldn''t help saying, "the emperor of the state of Chu is a confused monarch, and the emperor of the state of magic is a tyrant. He needs the master, the Ming monarch, to save the world." Chapter 243 Hearing Mrs. scorpion''s words, Zhang Yunhao said silently, "how do you know I''m Mingjun?" Mrs. scorpion giggled: "of course, the master is Mingjun, or a powerful Mingjun." "Yes, I''m Mingjun. You''re a adulterous concubine." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, and then said to Li Zi, "in short, Xiao Zi, don''t tell me about the dragon vein stone before I decide. By the way, don''t tell me my identity." "Yes, husband." Lizi nodded first, then frowned and said, "but husband, how can I hide this? The Dragon shadow in the dragon vein stone has disappeared!" "It''s simple. Just make a fake. They can''t tell it anyway." Zhang Yunhao said casually that it would not be a problem to make a fake with the materials in his storage space. As for the dignity, it is simpler - the magic face gives a breath. "Don''t brag, sir. Is dragon vein stone so easy to forge?" Mrs. scorpion didn''t believe it. She didn''t give up her heart and said, "master, you can''t hide it. In my opinion, we''ll have a showdown with the Li family directly. With your strength, the Li family is likely to surrender." "Then, the master took the Li family to sweep the other four families, unify the five overseas ethnic groups, and then point to the Central Plains, destroy the demon country first, then the Chu country, and unify the world, ha ha... Ouch!" Mrs. scorpion became more and more excited. Zhang Yunhao angrily gave her a violent chestnut and said in a cold voice, "I said, I''ll decide this matter myself. Do you need me to say it again?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s cold face, Mrs. Scorpion was finally honest. She said wrongfully, "people are also for the good of the master." "For my sake, you should respect my ideas. Besides, dare you say that the master is bragging and itching?" Zhang Yunhao glared at Mrs. scorpion, and then turned to fake dragon vein stone. "What nonsense? How can the fake dragon vein stone come out?" Mrs. scorpion pouted discontentedly. Before her voice fell, Zhang Yunhao turned and threw a stone. She grabbed it quickly. "What is this?" Mrs. scorpion spread her hand and looked at it. The whole person was stunned, because it was a dragon vein stone! "Forged so soon?" Li Zi picked up the fake dragon vein stone and looked carefully. She found that the fake dragon vein stone was the same as the real one in both breath and appearance. Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion are stunned. They are too good at counterfeiting. Is it too fast? If they don''t know the truth, they must think this stone is true! Mrs. scorpion said sincerely, "Sir, you are so capable." "Now you know the master has the ability?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "your master, I''m a master! I said, you two haven''t congratulated me yet?" "I don''t think so?" Mrs. scorpion and Li Zi couldn''t help looking at each other - they seem to have really forgotten! Their husband has broken through the master. They are the master''s women! At the thought of this, both women were very excited! Mrs. scorpion smiled and said, "Sir, congratulations on becoming a master. Why don''t we celebrate together..." "Later, we should go back to the main ship. In other words, they should have found us missing by now?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. They sneaked out. The main ship didn''t stop. If they delayed too long, they wouldn''t catch up. "Yes, let''s hurry back. They must be in a hurry." Li Zi also reacted and hurriedly said, "husband, I''ll show you the way." "OK, by the way, put away the dragon vein stone and do everything as I say." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "next, your Li family will have a disaster. It''s more convenient for us to hide in the dark." Li Zi didn''t understand: "disaster?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Han family will not stop. They will certainly tell the other three families the news, and then siege your Li family together." Li Zi''s face turned white when she heard the speech: "ah, isn''t our Li family finished?" "What are you worried about? The master is here. He is a great master and a man of destiny. Your Li family will be fine." Mrs. scorpion said dismissively, "Xiao Zi, if you want to save the Li family, remember to please the master." "Husband!" Li Zi looked at Zhang Yunhao with a praying face. Although she stood on Zhang Yunhao''s side wholeheartedly, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about the family. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t make you sad." "Thank you, husband!" Li Zixin was drunk, and Mrs. scorpion turned her mouth secretly. The dead old man''s mouth is really sweet! ¡­¡­ Soon, Zhang Yunhao and others returned to the main ship. Seeing them back, the anxious Li family were relieved. Several Li family elders immediately pulled Li Zi aside. The elders of the Li family don''t want to check Li Zi''s innocence - they wish Li Zi wasn''t innocent. They want to check whether the dragon vein stone is intact. When they saw that the dragon vein stone was safe, the Li family felt relieved - they thought that Li Zilian had been abducted with the stone. Er, the fact is almost the same. An elder of the Li family couldn''t help scolding: "Xiao Zi, you''re too light. You should leave with Childe folding flower at this time. What if he has a bad heart?" Li Zi was a little guilty, so she didn''t retort: "I know I was wrong." "Forget it this time. You can''t tell childe zhe Hua about the dragon vein stone, you know?" "I know. I will bring the dragon vein stone back to my family." Li Zi nodded affirmatively. At this time, she remembered what Zhang Yunhao had said before and said with worry: "Grandpa three, if the Han family knows this, will we be very dangerous?" "Yes, the next four are expected to be in trouble together." The elder of the Li family nodded anxiously and said, "so we should go back as soon as possible and let the patriarch solve this matter." "Xiao Zi, you don''t have to worry. Maybe the son of destiny is in our Li family. In that case, we don''t have to worry about the other four families at all." Someone comforted: "before long, our Li family will become a new royal family!" "Yes!" All the people of the Li family nodded excitedly. This is their real purpose to find the dragon vein stone. How can they be emperor from the Dragon Minister? Li Zi frowned secretly, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, with his husband, everything can be solved - he is a master and a man of destiny! The next day, the Li family warship successfully returned to the Li family sea area. Everyone was relieved and finally safe. Not long after entering the Lijia sea area, the people met the Lijia fleet - they had been waiting around here for a long time, and even the leader of the Lijia family, Li Hui, came in person. As soon as the two warships approached, Li Hui immediately jumped over and asked bluntly, "why is there only one boat left? What about that thing?" "Dad, here!" Li Zi didn''t talk nonsense and handed over the pseudo dragon vein stone at the first time. Li Hui didn''t open it immediately, but let the Li family surround him first. Then he picked up the dragon vein stone and examined it carefully. "It''s really dragon vein stone." Li Hui''s face was excited, but he was also lost - what was excited was to get the dragon vein stone, but what was lost was that he was not a man of destiny. Then, Li Hui carefully collected the dragon vein stone, and then said to Li Zi, "Xiao Zi, you did well this time. What reward do you want? Dad will never be stingy." One side of the Li family elders heard the speech and said with a smile: "patriarch, Xiaozi''s reward is easy to do. Just give more dowry." Everyone laughed. Li Hui looked stunned. Can his daughter get married? To tell the truth, this matter has always been Li Hui''s heart disease. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Zi, what''s going on?" Li Zi said shyly, "Dad, a man of the magic door is willing to marry me, and he doesn''t seem to die." "If I marry you, I won''t die?" Li Hui''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Without asking for any other conditions, he immediately said, "OK, after you go back, I''ll do a wedding for you immediately. For a lively wedding, the dowry is guaranteed to be more than your two sisters." For Li Hui, it''s enough for a woman to marry out. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is always small, short or fat! "Dad!" Li Zi was more and more shy. She thought of something and said, "Dad, we were attacked by the Han family on the way back..." Li Zi said the matter again and also said her worries. "Damn Han family! Hum, when our Li family becomes king, we must cut them off." Li Hui''s face was a little ugly when he heard the speech. He said, "don''t worry, little purple. There is a dragon vein stone. No one can move our Li family. By the way, where''s the boy who folded flowers? Call out his father to have a look." "OK." Li Zi gave a timid promise, and then asked someone to invite Zhang Yunhao over. When Zhang Yunhao came, Li Hui immediately said enthusiastically, "Xian son-in-law, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "This family is really..." Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless, hugged his fist and saluted, "Xiao Sheng has seen Uncle Li." Li Hui waved boldly and said, "don''t be so polite. We will soon be a family." Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "I can''t wait." "Good, good." Li Hui was very satisfied. He said, "Xian son-in-law, when you arrive on the island, you and Xiao Zi will be engaged first. In the future, I will prepare a grand wedding for you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt, as long as you can be with Xiaozi." Li Hui laughed and said, "it''s simple. After you go to the island, you''ll live in Xiaozi. You''re welcome." "Yes, you''re welcome." Other people of the Li family also said one after another that Li Zi was ashamed and angry when she heard the speech. How much do these guys want to marry her? "I don''t respect that little student." Zhang Yunhao laughed. The people of the Li family are really interesting. In short, both sides are very satisfied! ¡­¡­ At night, with the moon in the sky, Zhang Yunhao stood on the tall building of the Lijia palace, overlooking the whole Lijia city. "This Lijia city is very prosperous and brightly lit." Zhang Yunhao sighed. Mrs. scorpion on one side smiled and said, "Sir, overseas is not a wild land. The islands controlled by the five families are very prosperous, which is the basis of hegemony." "You haven''t given up yet." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. Mrs. scorpion put her arms around him and said, "Sir, if heaven doesn''t take it, it''s its fault. You have dragon Qi now. It''s impossible to retreat." Mrs. scorpion added, "the state of Chu and the state of magic will never let you go, even if you help the state of Chu calm the world." "I know. Let''s be emperor again." Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and finally made up his mind - mainly for merit! Mrs. Scorpion was a little stunned: "be it again?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I was an emperor once in my dream." "I was a queen in my dream." Mrs. scorpion smiled and didn''t ask much. She couldn''t wait to say, "Sir, what should we do next?" Zhang Yunhao said, "accept the Li family first. I''m good at this kind of thing." Mrs. scorpion couldn''t help sighing: "Sir, you are really good at everything, martial arts, changing looks, camouflage, counterfeiting, and that kind of thing..." "Of course! I''m a perfect old man." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Just then, Li Zi came. She was a little embarrassed and said, "husband, my eldest sister and second sister came with a group of people. They want to see you." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "did you come to visit me as a warrior?" Li Zi stamped her feet discontentedly and said angrily, "husband!" "Tell me about your eldest sister and second sister. Do they have a good relationship with you?" Since Zhang Yunhao wants to take over the Li family, he naturally needs to find out the situation of the Li family - Overseas customs are special, and women can succeed to the throne. Li Hui has no son, and his three daughters are the heirs. "The relationship is not good. They used to make fun of me. After all, they are not the same mother." Li Zi shook her head and said with a little self mockery, "but it''s not too bad. After all, I can''t get married and there''s no threat to them. They are like water and fire." Mrs. scorpion said in a aside, "it doesn''t mean there was no threat before. In other words, they came to threaten you." "Down?" Li Zi was stunned and then shook his head: "maybe, but I''m not interested in that position. It''s enough for me to have a husband." "Your husband is a man of destiny. How can you not be interested?" Mrs. scorpion said, "you must become the leader of the Li family, and then try your best to help the master succeed, so that you can become the queen!" "Queen?" Li Zi was stunned, and then her heart beat rapidly. She asked excitedly, "husband, do you want to compete for the world?" "It will add to the chaos." Zhang Yunhao glared at Mrs. scorpion, and then said gently to Li Zi, "I will deal with everything. Just cooperate with me." Li Zi nodded and said, "husband, no matter what you do, I will fully cooperate with you." "I know." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "tell me what your eldest sister and second sister are like?" "My eldest sister is very decisive, just like a boy. In addition..." Li Zi hesitated and said, "in addition, the eldest sister likes handsome men very much. She has countless faces, and many people have been bought by her." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "there are countless faces. Isn''t she married?" "It''s a burden. The man has no power and can''t control the eldest sister at all." Lizi shook her head and Mrs. scorpion said carelessly: "it''s nothing. Our magic door is more chaotic than this, sir, you can..." "Shut up!" Knowing what Mrs. Scorpion was going to say, Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "your master, am I that kind of person?" Chapter 244 "Sir, I''m wrong." Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s anger, Mrs. scorpion quickly apologized: "with my master''s ability, how can I use that means?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little slow: "just know. I don''t want all women. Only you two beautiful women can move me." "Master (husband)!" Mrs. scorpion and Li Zi smiled when they heard the speech. Li Zi then said, "my second sister is also not simple. Her husband is a general of the military. The husband and wife are united and the power is not weaker than my eldest sister." After a pause, Li Zi said with a little shame: "among the three sisters, my power is the worst, and there are only some experts under my hand." Zhang Yunhao took Li Zi''s hand and said, "but your martial arts are the highest. Xiaoling is lazy and greedy. There will be no great progress in martial arts. Instead, you have the potential to become the sixth best in the world. I will train you well." "When there are new people, forget the old." Mrs. scorpion secretly turned her lips, but she also knew that she was not a material for cultivation. She preferred power, so she always encouraged Zhang Yunhao to compete for the world. Lizi said happily, "I must practice hard and don''t let my husband down." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and find them. Xiao Ling, help me find the map of Li''s palace." "Yes." Mrs. scorpion nodded. She was really not suitable for this occasion. Li Zi didn''t ask much, so she took Zhang Yunhao straight to the hall, where dozens of people were waiting. "Here comes our warrior!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao and Li Zi came out, an obscene man shouted, and everyone laughed. A trace of displeasure flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. It was obviously not a joke, but a mockery. It seems that Li Zi had a hard time before. "I can''t talk about warriors, but I''m the man Xiao Zi is destined to be." Zhang Yunhao took Li Zi''s hand and said loudly, "in the past, those men died because Xiao Zi was waiting for me." Li Zi, who had been very wronged, was immediately filled with happiness and held Zhang Yunhao''s hand tightly - she already had a husband and didn''t need to be afraid of other people''s ridicule. They were surprised that Zhang Yunhao would say so. At this time, Li Zi''s eldest sister, Li Zhen, who was tall and cold faced, came out. "You''re protecting your third sister. It''s good." Li Zhen said with a cold face, "however, you should remember your identity. You are not allowed to talk casually if our sisters don''t speak in the future." "Li Zhen? It''s a waste of such a good name. Li Zhen is not Zhen." Zhang Yunhao snorted at the speech and didn''t bother to pay attention. Li Zhen was greatly dissatisfied with her rebellious appearance. She just wanted to say something. Li Min, Li Zi''s second sister, smiled: "I don''t think there''s any problem. Men should take the initiative to protect their women." Speaking of this, Li Min gave Li Zhen a mocking look at your loser. Li Zhen raised her eyebrows and was about to get angry. Li Zi said, "well, elder sister, second sister, let''s take a seat." "Good!" When the master spoke, Li Zhen and Li Min didn''t make any more noise. They snorted coldly and took their seats. Besides Li Zhen and Li Min, there are also many famous families in Li family town. For example, the wretched man was Lu Feng, the son of a steward in Li family town. The Li family is the local emperor of this sea area. Naturally, it is impossible to use only the people of this family! Although there was some conflict before, the atmosphere of the banquet was quite warm. Many people were blessing Li Zi to find a home, which was still a good home - at least others could speak out for her. Of course, many people are full of ridicule - although Zhang Yunhao has escaped, many people still don''t think highly of Zhang Yunhao. After all, Li Zi has too much reputation. Just then, a thin man sitting next to Li Zhen asked, "by the way, young master folding flowers, do you plan to give a bride price?" The thin man is Wu Lin, Li Zhen''s husband. Seeing his cowardice on his face, he knows that Li Zhen asked him to ask. "Bride price?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Wu Lin and knew why Li Zhen asked him this question. Generally speaking, there is no need for bride price for redundancy. Sometimes the bride price is even given by the woman. However, the man will give some more or less in order to save face. At the same time, status can be seen from the bride price. Li Zhen''s husband Wu Lin and Li Min''s husband Yue Tian are two typical examples. Wu Lin doesn''t have any bride price - he has no status at all. Even if he knows that his wife has countless faces, he doesn''t dare to speak. Yue Tian''s bride price was given as usual -- he raised his eyebrows with Li Min, and there was business and quantity. Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer directly. He asked Wu Lin, "I''m not familiar with the customs here. I don''t know what the bride price is between you and brother Yue Tian?" Wu Lin was quite embarrassed: "this..." "Wu Lin has no bride price. Anyway, he doesn''t need to join our Li family." Li Zhen said aside, "as for you, I don''t think you need it. Anyway, you''re just a casual practitioner, and this is the case with my three younger sisters." This sentence not only insulted Zhang Yunhao, but also insulted Li Zi. Li Zi''s face flushed with anger - in fact, Li Zhen had mocked her before, but it was not as excessive as now. It was all caused by interests. "I have my own opinion on whether to give the bride price or not. I don''t need others to tell me. I just want to know your overseas customs." Zhang Yunhao gave Li Zhen a cold look, turned to Yue Tian and asked, "brother Yue, how did you do at the beginning?" Yue Tian was a soldier, but he was quite straightforward. He directly replied, "gold, silver and jewelry are natural. In addition, I also brought a treasure knife as a bride price." "A treasure knife?" Everyone was surprised - the sword is a prefecture level weapon. In this world, prefecture level weapons are very precious. "It''s a treasure knife. I always carry it with me." Li Min smiled and said that she could have a treasure knife as a bride price, but she was very face saving, and Yue Tian''s face was full of pride. Seeing that the second younger sister was in the limelight, Li Zhen was a little upset. She sneered and said, "young master folding flower, do you also want to use a treasure knife as a bride price?" "I''m afraid he can''t afford to buy a treasure knife if he pawns the flower folding childe." Speaking of the obscene man Lu Feng, he said: "however, he doesn''t need to buy, that is, the third miss can paste upside down!" Many people laughed. Li Ziqi''s seven tricks were smoking. He was about to speak. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I was afraid you had different customs here before. Since you can use a treasure knife, it''s easy to do." With that, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands, and the veiled scorpion lady came in with a knife box - Zhang Yunhao told her to prepare it. Zhang Yunhao said passionately, "Xiao Zi, you are the most perfect star in the world. Although I can''t give you the most precious thing, I will never wrong you. If others have it, you will have it, and it will be better." "Husband..." Li Zi was moved. When Li Zhen heard the speech, she said coldly, "will you never be wronged? Hum, do you really have a sword? You men can only talk big." Lu Feng also disdained: "well, even if you don''t have the ability, you''re still boasting. It''s really embarrassing for our men." Yue Tian and Li Min''s faces were not good-looking either, because Zhang Yunhao said "better", but they didn''t say anything. At the same time, the eyes of many people present were full of disdain - they would never believe that only a magic door can take out a sword! In fact, even Li Zi was a little worried that her husband was a great master and a great Xia, but great Xia didn''t mean to be rich - there are often great Xia who can only cheat wine and drink when he is caught. He will lose face and can only accept disciples. Zhang Yunhao ignored the others and just motioned Mrs. scorpion to open the box. "How do these people know the master''s ability?" Mrs. scorpion opened the box with disdain! As soon as the box was opened, everyone present felt that their skin was tingling. They were stunned. Is it really a treasure knife? But even a treasure knife can''t be so fierce, can it? Everyone stood up and went to Mrs. scorpion to watch, but they saw a long cold knife in the box. They felt their eyes hurt just looking at it. "Good Dao, this is definitely a treasure Dao!" Many people said the same thing with one voice, including Li Zhen and Li min. this knife is definitely above Yue Tian''s. it is a famous knife in the world! "Such a good knife?" Even Li Zi looked incredible. Her husband was so powerful. At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "this is Jue Ming Dao. Yes, this is Jue Ming Dao!" "Jue Ming Dao? How is this possible?" Many people exclaimed that Jue Ming Dao is a sabre worn by Dao Jue. How could it be here? "Of course it''s because the master killed the knife." Mrs. scorpion thought proudly on her face that the desperate Sabre technique was still in her arms. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be said. Li Zi looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock and asked, "husband, is this really a desperate knife?" Zhang Yunhao took Li Zi''s hand and said with a smile, "of course it''s a Jue Ming Dao. Don''t you know who your husband is?" "Yes, my husband is a master." Li Zi suddenly reacted. In front of her husband, is Dao absolutely a fart? Everyone exclaimed, "this is really a life-threatening sword?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, Xiao Zi, this knife is my bride price. I hope you like it." "Of course I do. Thank you, husband." Li Zi picked up the desperate knife and looked satisfied. "It''s a deadly knife?" Li Zhen and Li Min looked at the knife, their eyes full of deep shock and greed - they are also practicing knives. Of course, they want this top treasure knife. At the same time, the hearts of both women are full of jealousy! Li Zhen couldn''t help asking, "where did you come from, childe folding flower?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Li Zhen and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter where it came from. What matters is that this knife belongs to Xiaozi in the future." "You..." Li Zhen knew what Zhang Yunhao meant. She was very dissatisfied, but it was inconvenient to attack. She had to go back and slap Wu Lin in the face and scold, "waste!" Wu Lin looked wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He covered his cheek and retreated. The people didn''t despise him because he wasn''t worth it. "Why should my sister be so angry? Anyway, you don''t lack men." Li Min stabbed and then said to Li Zi, "Congratulations, third sister. You''ve found a good man." Li Zi affirmed, "of course, my husband is a good man and the best man in the world." "Miss three, I didn''t expect you to get such a good bride price. It''s worth your three husbands." At this time, Lu Feng once again opened his mouth to ridicule - his hatred with Li Zi was as deep as the sea, so naturally he couldn''t see her happy. "Lu Feng, you..." Li Zi was furious when she heard the speech. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she lightened her hand and took away the Jue Ming Dao. At the next moment, Jue Ming Dao flashed across Lu Feng''s neck like an electric light, and a head flew high, spilling blood on everyone. Zhang Yunhao put the Jue Ming Dao back into Li Zi''s hand and said coldly, "humiliate my wife one after another when I don''t exist?" "You killed Lu Feng?" Everyone was shocked. This flower folding childe is really cruel and cruel. He actually did it directly. Doesn''t he know the identity of the Lu family? Li Zi was excited and happy. This man was so kind to her. She had never enjoyed such tenderness! "If Lu Feng''s relatives want revenge, they can come to me as much as possible. I''ll then come and clean up here. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest." Zhang Yunhao ordered with disdain on his face. Several servants next to him subconsciously did it - someone was too domineering. "The third sister is so happy to have a husband like you." Li Min looked at Zhang Yunhao and sighed. She was obviously intoxicated in her eyes - although Yue Tian was good, she was not as domineering as Zhang Yunhao. Compared with Li Min, Li Zhen reacts more. She stares at Zhang Yunhao and almost wants to swallow him. How can such a great man cheap Li Zi? It belongs to her! "Sure enough, he is a good man. No wonder he can carry Li Zi''s curse." Many people looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration and even changed their minds. They thought that he could withstand the curse - overseas people are fierce and love this kind of aggressive hero. As for Lu Feng''s death, it''s the matter of the Lu family and childe folding flower. It has nothing to do with them. They''d better watch the excitement. Just now, many people were stained with blood, so the banquet was suspended. Everyone went to clean up, and Zhang Yunhao went to clean up. In the room, Li Zi said with a moved face: "husband, you are so kind to me." "There''s something better." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the scorpion man, "give Xiaozi the desperate Sabre technique, you lazy woman. I haven''t turned it over since I put it on you for a month." "When there are new people, forget the old." Mrs. scorpion gave Li Zi the desperate Sabre technique with a dissatisfied look - of course, she just said it casually. Li Zi''s eyes were bright: "the Jue life Sabre technique?" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "the Jue Ming Sabre technique is not as good as your Youlong Sabre technique. Just look at it. You don''t have to practice." The two women were stunned: "the Jue life Sabre technique is not as good as the Youlong Sabre technique. How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in fact, you Li family didn''t understand the essence of Youlong sabre. I''ll give you good advice and let you go to a higher level." If someone else said this, Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion would certainly scoff, but what Zhang Yunhao said, both women nodded fiercely - he is a master and can''t be wrong. Chapter 245 After explaining to Li Zi, Zhang Yunhao plans to go to the toilet. Unexpectedly, the toilet door suddenly opens and Li Zhen comes over. Zhang Yunhao frowned: "I said, Miss Li, this doesn''t seem to be the place you should come?" Li Zhen is very direct. She doesn''t have any nonsense. She sticks it directly to Zhang Yunhao and says, "marry me and I''ll give you everything you want." Zhang Yunhao frowned and pushed Li Zhen away: "please respect yourself! You are Xiaozi''s eldest sister!" "So what? She''s Kraft''s." Li Zhen disdained cold hum. She posted it again and said, "and how can that little girl compare with me? I will let you enjoy the bliss of the world!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao pushed Li Zhen away impatiently, disdaining to say, "you want to compare with Xiao Zi? Where''s your face?" Li Zhen was stunned, then angrily opened her eyes and shouted, "broken shoes? Dare you say I''m broken shoes?" "This is a fact. Am I wrong?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "why do you make other men love you, a woman who doesn''t know how to love herself?" Li Zhen clenched her teeth and said, "young master, I''ll give you one last chance to be my man, otherwise, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" Zhang Yunhao disdained more and more: "even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t look at you more." "OK, Mr. folding flower, wait. I will never let you go." Li Zhen was so angry that she clenched her fist and left angrily. She vowed to kill Zhang Yunhao! How could Zhang Yunhao pay attention to such a woman? He snorted coldly, turned to his back and said, "don''t you come out yet?" "You found me?" A figure turned out behind the screen, but it was Li Min: "young master folding flower, it seems that your martial arts are even more powerful than I thought." "I said, is there something wrong with your women in the Li family? They all like to stay in the toilet with men?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao make complaints about Li Ming before. "I just want to see a good play." Li Min smiled: "I know Li Zhen will come to you." "Do you want to attract others when we achieve good things?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "in this way, Li Zhen will be greatly humiliated, and Xiao Zi will completely turn against Li Zhen. You will reap the benefits of the fisherman, right?" Li Min didn''t deny it. She smiled and said, "you''re so smart, young master folding. People may really fall in love with you." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "no, please. This is the toilet." Li Min didn''t leave. She said, "you''ve offended my eldest sister to death, childe folding. She will try her best to revenge you." "So what?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly recognized Li Min''s meaning. He said, "I''m not interested in cooperating with you." Li Min''s smile finally disappeared. She hummed coldly, "if you don''t cooperate with me, you will die. The third sister has no power and can''t protect you." "I''m a man, don''t you need little purple to protect me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "also, please leave. I want to go to the bathroom." "I don''t mind. Just look at the size." Li Min looked at Zhang Yunhao somewhere and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come to me. The later you come, the more harsh the conditions will be." With that, Li Min left with a smile, as if Zhang Yunhao would come to her. "Something wrong." Zhang Yunhao snorted, but she also knew where Li Min''s confidence came from. Unfortunately, she didn''t know who Zhang Yunhao was and how terrible she was! Li Zhen and Li Min have never been in the eyes of Zhang Yunhao. He has only one goal, Li Hui! ¡­¡­ In the Li family''s secret room, Li Hui was furious: "how can this happen? None of our Li family is a man of destiny?" Li''s parents nearby also frowned - they had been testing the dragon vein stone before, but no one could make the dragon vein stone shine. Li Zhen and Li Min both tried during the day, so they had time to find Li Zi for trouble at night. "Patriarch, why don''t you try collateral?" An elder of the Li family said, "master Lin said that we Li family will produce a real dragon and the son of heaven. There will be no mistake!" Master Lin is a famous fortune teller in the Jianghu, also known as iron plate divine calculation. The reason why the Li family can find the treasure map and dragon vein stone is because of the guidance of the fortune teller. Even Li Zi didn''t know about it! "Master Lin''s words will not be false, otherwise we won''t get the dragon vein stone." Li Hui nodded and said regretfully, "unfortunately, master Lin has left, otherwise it will be convenient." "The master is an expert and never stays in one place more. We are lucky to get his advice. How can we ask so much?" "Also, it seems that we can only go to the collateral department to try!" Li Hui sighed. For a big family like them, there was a great contradiction between the lineage and the collateral. If it was not a last resort, he would never want to find the collateral. At this time, someone suddenly speculated: "the real dragon emperor should be Li Zi''s future son." "Li Zi''s future son? The Kraft woman... Eh, who are you?" An old man looked in the direction of his voice as he spoke, and then he was stunned - he was talking to a stranger. Other people also reacted and hurriedly surrounded the man. At this time, Li Hui recognized the person and asked angrily: "childe folding flower, why are you in our Li family''s secret room?" "I wanted to come, so I came." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. At this time, the banquet was over. He specially came to solve the Li family. Li Hui''s face sank. He angrily asked, "who sent you, childe folding flower? Is it for the dragon vein stone to approach Xiaozi?" "Dragon vein stone?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and a stone came out of thin air. He said, "is that what you''re talking about?" "Eh?" The crowd was stunned, and then an old man disdained: "you are obviously false, and there is no dragon shadow!" But Li Hui thought of something and said solemnly, "there is no dragon shadow? Don''t tell me you are the man of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "your dragon vein stone is fake. If you pinch it hard, it will break." Li Hui frowned, and then he really squeezed it. The dragon vein stone was broken in an instant, and the faces of all the Li family were ugly. Li Hui gnashed his teeth and said, "did you change your package on the way? You are really upset and kind." "Everything is doomed. I am the man of destiny." Zhang Yunhao put away the dragon vein stone and said, "as long as you Li family are willing to help me, Xiao Zi''s son and I will be the next emperor." "This..." Some people are excited, but others feel angry. Why do they make wedding clothes for others? "Hum, wouldn''t it be better if I killed you and robbed the Dragon gangue?" Li Hui sneered and said, "you are so stupid, you dare to come to our Li family alone?" The core of the Li family sneered at the same time: "yes, you are too stupid!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I dare to come because you are waste. I''m not talking about someone. I''m talking about you all being waste!" "You want to die!" Li Hui flew into a rage. The waist long knife came out of its scabbard in an instant, like an angry dragon cutting down at Zhang Yunhao. That''s the Dragon walking Sabre technique. "Small skills!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He was too lazy to use weapons. He directly grabbed Li Hui''s long knife with one hand, and then kicked the frightened Li Hui to the wall. "Kill him!" Other elders shouted angrily and attacked Zhang Yunhao with their own martial arts. Suddenly, their true Qi was like a sea and their killing intention was all over the sky. "Unparalleled fast swordsmanship!" Zhang Yunhao still disdains it. He spells his fingers into a sword and shakes quickly. The dense sword Qi shoots out from his fingertips and attacks with so many experts! "Die!" Li''s parents sneered at them and dared to attack them. They really didn''t know what to do! But what happened next shocked everyone - Zhang Yunhao''s sword destroyed their attack, beat them, screamed and fell to the ground! That''s vigorous Qi! Li Hui, who had just got up, shouted unbelievably, "master, you are a master!" "Master?" The people were shocked, and even many people who had just got up fell to the ground again - he was a master. No wonder he could defeat them all with one blow! Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said, "of course I''m a master! So I said, you''re all waste!" "There are only two masters in the world, one is the blood God and the other is the sword God!" Li Hui said with a frightened face, "are you the master of sword God?" "No, there are three masters now!" Zhang Yunhao wiped his face with his hand and recovered his true face. Even his hair turned white! "White haired and childlike? You are an old man with a sword!" Li Hui already knew the information of jianjue old man and asked in shock, "have you broken through the master?" Zhang Yunhao did not deny: "yes, I have broken through the master!" "No wonder you dare to come here!" Li Hui smiled bitterly. He completely lost his intention to fight. The company commander''s knife was put down, and so were others. It was a master. How could they be opponents? It is worth mentioning that their injuries were not serious, and Zhang Yunhao showed mercy. At this time, Li Hui thought of something and asked carefully, "master jianjue, what about you and your little daughter..." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I really want to marry Xiaozi. You don''t have to doubt that!" "Really?" Li Hui''s eyes lit up. Will he become a Grandmaster''s father-in-law? Although the master was older than himself, Li Hui was still full of surprises because he was a master! Others are also happy. Is old jianjue going to be their son-in-law? As for the age of jianjue old man, no one cares! "Master jianjue, is your proposal still valid?" Li Hui asked excitedly - he didn''t want it before, but now he is looking forward to it. The reason is very simple. Before, it was childe zhehua who climbed up to their Li family, but now it is their Li family who climbed up to Zhang Yunhao! That''s a great master! And he''s still a man of destiny! More importantly, the other party can kill everyone in their Li family! "Of course it works. Xiao Zi will be my queen, and her son and I will inherit the throne." Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively and said, "of course, the premise is that your Li family will try their best to help me ascend the throne." "Of course we will do our best to help you!" All the Li family nodded. In any way, they must help Zhang Yunhao! "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said lightly: "by the way, I just broke through the master, and my vigorous Qi can''t be retracted and released freely, so you may have sequelae. I''ll solve it for you later." All the people present are the old Jianghu. I can''t hear Zhang Yunhao''s meaning - the other party can control their life and death! Li Hui smiled reluctantly and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Wait until the elder is free." "Anyway, I''m your son-in-law, although I''m a little older than you." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "if you don''t mind, you can call me brother Jian." "Yes, brother Jian!" Li Hui was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly agreed - he didn''t dare to let the other party call him father-in-law. That''s a master! "Well, I have my word. As long as you help me with all your strength, the crown prince must belong to me and Xiao Zi''s son." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, the patriarch of your Li family must be Xiao Zi." "Of course, from now on, Xiao Zi is the heir of our Li family." Li Hui said nothing, and other elders nodded one after another. What Li Zhen and Li Min are fighting for is easily obtained by Li Zi! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao never paid attention to Li Zhen and Li min. "That''s good. Now let''s talk about the other four." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He added: "my strategy is to unify overseas first and then attack the Central Plains, so I don''t want the five overseas companies to have too much damage." "Brother Jian, we know the overall situation." Li Hui was embarrassed and said, "but the other four don''t know. Moreover, they will attack us soon." "It doesn''t hurt." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "go and inform the other four to compete for dragon vein stone, and then try your best to assist the new king. I think they will agree." "Competition for dragon vein stone?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. It''s really a good idea. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao must be invincible. "OK, I''ll inform them." Li Hui immediately said, "but where will it be held? They certainly don''t want to come to Lijia city!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t know much about overseas. It''s up to you to decide." Someone suggested: "senior, clan leader, why don''t you go to Qianlong island? It''s located right among our five families, and the other four will have no opinion." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "Qianlong island? The name is very appropriate. Where is it?" "Qianlong island is a very special place. It used to belong to the royal family of the state of Wei. Brother Jian, our five families..." Li Hui was about to explain. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I know the origin of your five families. Let''s talk about the key points directly." "Girls are outgoing." Li Zi shook her head and continued: "after the state of Wei was destroyed by our five families, the Qianlong island was abandoned. Now there are basically no people on it, which is just suitable for martial arts competition." "Where is the royal family of the state of Wei? Well, the new dynasty is reborn in the ruins of the old Dynasty." Zhang Yunhao didn''t object. He said, "by the way, I''ll hide my identity for the time being until I finish the other four." The crowd nodded: "this is natural." Zhang Yunhao ordered: "however, the identity of Xiaozi''s successor should be determined. In addition, the woman I brought is Mrs. scorpion of the demon gate. She will participate in the management on behalf of me." No one dares to object to Zhang Yunhao''s orders, because from now on, he is the loyal king of the Li family! Chapter 246 After explaining the martial arts contest, Zhang Yunhao remembered something and asked, "by the way, who was master Lin you said before? What did he say to your Li family?" "Master Lin is a strange man in the Jianghu. He is an iron diviner. Every divination is absolutely accurate. There is no empty word." Speaking of master Lin, Li Hui looked admiring: "the emperor of Chu once invited master Lin as a national teacher, but he didn''t accept it. He also advised the emperor of Chu not to find a national teacher, otherwise the national fortune will decline. The emperor of Chu didn''t believe it. As a result, hey..." "So accurate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. His heart moved and asked, "is master Lin an old Taoist?" Li Hui nodded first, and then asked with a little doubt, "it''s really an old Taoist, brother Jian. Master Lin was very famous before you closed?" "He''s really an old Taoist. Is he the same Taoist as Xiaoling?" While pondering, Zhang Yunhao replied, "I concentrate on practicing martial arts. I don''t know this kind of Jianghu Warlock." "No wonder brother Jian has such attainments." Li Hui said in admiration and then said, "last year, master Lin came overseas for something. I was lucky to get a few words from him." "The first sentence is to tell me that a family has treasures. After I destroyed that family, I got the treasure map." "The second sentence is to tell me that the Li family will produce a real dragon. Now it has come true. Master Lin is really worthy of his reputation. Unfortunately, I have a shallow fate and can''t say more." Li Hui sighed that he had no doubt about master Lin. in fact, don''t mention him. Even Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned. Isn''t he really a liar? "I don''t know if he is a liar. However, he must be a person with deep mind. Moreover, his relationship with Xiaoling is by no means simple." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. What he didn''t know was that at the moment, master Lin was roaring wildly: "Why are you in Luohe City? Xiaoling, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be overseas?" Yes, it was Xiao Ling who was roared by master Lin. "Young master, why can''t I be here? Why should I go to such barbarian places overseas?" Xiao Ling looked stunned and unhappy - he didn''t know the old Taoist at all. Of course he was unhappy when he roared like this. The old Taoist was a little crazy and said, "this is wrong. You should compete for dragon vein stone overseas now. You have no reason to be here!" "Dragon vein stone, what is that?" Xiao Ling obviously didn''t know this. He didn''t care. He said impatiently, "well, don''t bother me. I''ve been bothered lately." Xiao Ling was really annoyed - those "remaining evils" of the state of Wei pestered him every day and asked him to restore the state, but he was very angry. In fact, Xiaoling doesn''t want this identity at all. It''s good to be an orphan. She''s carefree and free. She can find Princess Ning. In addition, another thing is very annoying - the imperial court has sent a eunuch special envoy to take over the military power of Luohe City. He can''t agree. He is encouraging Mayor Zhang to turn against the eunuch. In any case, Xiao Ling had to complete the task assigned by the teacher, and he would never allow the faint king to be the emperor. No one in the state of Chu will allow it! "You can''t go. You have to tell me why you''re here?" The old Taoist grabbed Xiaoling and said grimly, "how on earth did you escape back to the state of Chu?" Xiaoling was a little angry: "old Taoist, don''t force me to do it. Why should I tell you?" "You can''t go without saying." The old Taoist directly reached out to catch Xiaoling. Xiaoling was completely angry and had a big fight with the old Taoist in the broken temple. It was just beyond Xiao Ling''s expectation that the old Taoist had amazing martial arts. He was not an opponent at all. He was captured with a few moves. Xiaoling was shocked and angry: "this guy is at least six Jue levels." After the old Taoist captured Xiaoling, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your martial arts? Why is it so low? Didn''t the old man jianjue pass on his martial arts to you?" Xiao Ling struggled and angrily said, "why did the teacher pass on his skills to me?" The old Taoist became more and more confused: "teacher? He should be your master. Wait, is the old man jianjue dead?" Xiao Ling scolded, "if you die, the teacher won''t die. The teacher will break through the master immediately. The world is invincible." "Not dead? And break through the master?" The old Taoist was stunned and immediately understood what the problem was. He asked in a hurry, "are you back to the state of Chu because of the sword?" "So what? The teacher asked me to help him save the world. Is there a problem?" "The problem is big." The old Taoist priest let go of Xiaoling and said angrily, "there is something wrong with this old man. 80% of him has also been possessed by foreign demons." "You have a problem. Your whole family has a problem." Xiaoling scolded: "the teacher is a great Xia in the world. How can he be possessed by some demon? Hum, the world needs teachers to save." The old Taoist walked around angrily: "he is really a great Xia in the world, so he should pass on his skills to you and let you save the world!" Xiao Ling sniffed at the speech and said, "I save the world? You think too much. Which onion am I?" "You are the descendant of the royal family of the state of Wei, the real dragon and the son of heaven in the future!" The old Taoist looked at Xiaoling with red eyes and said loudly, "you are destined to be emperor, then set things right, eliminate extraterritorial demons and save the world!" "I haven''t heard of any foreign demons." Xiaoling looked disdainful: "even if you want to save the world, it''s also a teacher''s job. I''ll just listen to his orders. Well, I have something to do. Don''t stop me." "Your teacher is also a foreign devil. He must also want to destroy the world." The old Taoist angrily said, "we can only rely on ourselves to save the world. Wei Ling, since you were born, I have been paying attention to you. You are the destined Savior!" Xiao Ling sniffed at the speech: "have you been paying attention to me? Ridiculous, I''m an orphan!" "That''s why I don''t want to change your life." The old Taoist said, "when you were five years old, you fought with beggars in the street. Why did those beggars die? I did it!" "When you were seven years old, you were beaten half to death by a childe brother. I cured you!" "When you were nine years old, it was the martial arts I passed on to you!" ¡­¡­ The old Taoist said one thing after another angrily, and Xiaoling was drooling all over his face. Xiao Ling completely ignored the trivial matter of wiping his saliva. He was shocked and creepy: "how is this possible?" "You are the destined Savior!" The old Taoist said, "according to the original development, you should be accepted as an apprentice by the old man jianjue, and then get his whole body skills and become a peerless master. By the way, since you didn''t get the old man jianjue''s skills, how did you break through your innate skills?" Xiaoling''s head was a little dizzy and subconsciously said, "the teacher taught me Chunyang boy skill, this martial arts..." "Chunyang boy''s skill? He is indeed a foreign demon." The old Taoist roared angrily, "this obviously wants you to be a eunuch. You Ha''er, how can you practice this kind of martial arts?" "This is a magical skill that can cultivate the master. The teacher taught me for my good, and Princess Ning also advised me to cultivate this martial skill!" Xiaoling said angrily, "when the world is peaceful in the future, I can still get married and have children, as long as I abolish this martial arts." After a pause, Xiao Ling said with a silly smile, "then I''ll pass on my skills to Princess Ning Ning, and then Hei hei..." "You fool, how much money did you pay for being sold?" The old Taoist was angry and gave Xiaoling a violent Chestnut: "this martial arts has too many defects. The old man jianjue is obviously calculating you." "The teacher won''t count on me. Without this martial arts, how can I break through my innate ability?" Xiao Ling still believed in Zhang Yunhao. He snorted coldly, "it''s your bad intention to calculate the teacher''s skill." "It is the glory of jianjue old man to contribute to the world." The old Taoist hummed, "tell me everything you''ve done since you met the old man jianjue. It''s very important and related to all the people in the world!" "This..." Xiao Ling was reluctant to say, but at the urging of the old Taoist priest, he said it in detail. After hearing all this, the old Taoist angrily said, "Mrs. scorpion should have belonged to you, but she was robbed by the old man jianjue. It is estimated that the dragon vein stone will also fall into his hands. This guy is really deliberate." "Sister scorpion, who she chooses, is her own right, and I''m sorry for sister scorpion." Xiao Ling sighed when he heard the speech. He always felt guilty about Mrs. scorpion - at the beginning, he didn''t go out to save Mrs. scorpion. "Childish." The old Taoist snorted, looked at the overseas direction from a distance and said, "if I''m not wrong, the old man jianjue should be integrating overseas forces at the moment. It''s troublesome. Two extraterritorial demons are not enough. There''s another one, and it''s obviously not a good stubble!" "Is the teacher integrating overseas forces?" Xiaoling was stunned, then nodded and said, "this is a good thing. It''s best to bring troops back to kill the faint king." "Good things? These good things belong to you! Including Li Zi, she is the destiny of emperor and Phoenix and is destined to be the queen and Empress Dowager." The old Taoist hated that iron could not become steel and said, "it''s cheap now, that damn old man!" Xiao Ling touched his head and said, "who is Li Zi? I don''t know. I only like Princess Ning." The old Taoist said unhappily, "Princess Ning is your nemesis. You can''t be with her." Xiaoling said discontentedly, "who am I with? What''s your business?" "You..." The old Taoist was angry, but he didn''t get angry. He frowned and said, "now it''s troublesome. How can you save the world if you have no skill and no power?" "Let the teacher save it. The teacher is about to break through the master. With overseas forces, he is sure to save the world." Xiao Ling said that he still didn''t believe that the teacher was an extraterritorial demon. Xiaoling has a pure and good nature, and Zhang Yunhao really hasn''t hurt him - Chunyang boy skill is not harmful. It''s really suitable for Xiaoling, and he chose it himself! The old Taoist was almost angry with Xiao Ling. He walked around the broken temple and said, "I''ll help you get Chunyang fruit, so that you can greatly improve your skills and are not limited by Chunyang boy''s skills." Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up: "what is Chunyang fruit? Can it be free from the restrictions of boy skills?" "You don''t have to worry so much. I''ll take care of it for you anyway." The old Taoist waved impatiently and said, "what you have to do now is to deal with Mrs. Zhang, that is, Li Rong, the disciple of jianjue old man." "Take care of Mrs. Zhang?" Xiao Ling frowned. He didn''t like to deal with these two words - Mrs. Zhang was very concerned about him. He always regarded Mrs. Zhang as his sister. "As long as you take care of Mrs. Zhang, you can pocket the military power of Luohe City after the death of Lord Zhang!" The old Taoist said, "in this way, you are qualified to compete with the three foreign demons." "What, Lord Zhang will die?" Xiaoling was shocked. He hurriedly said, "then I''ll inform Mrs. Zhang and ask them to protect city master Zhang." The old Taoist waved his sleeve to beat Xiaoling back and said, "don''t go. Lord Zhang won''t die. How can you accept Mrs. Zhang and have the right to withdraw troops?" "Why are you so vicious? Knowing that Lord Zhang would die, you didn''t save him?" Xiaoling scolded: "he also said that the teacher is an extraterritorial demon. I think you are. Do you know that Lord Zhang is a great hero!" "This is all for the common people in the world. City Lord Zhang must die. If he doesn''t die, how can Luohe city turn against him?" The old Taoist said righteously: "Luohe City is not rebellious. Where did you get the military power? Without the military power, how can you save the world? How can you be an emperor?" "I don''t want to be an emperor. I want to save Lord Zhang. He is very kind to me." Xiaoling was anxious to rush out. The old Taoist sneered and stopped Xiaoling. He said, "you can''t help it. You are the Savior. You should take the overall situation into account." Xiao Ling scolded: "such a cruel Savior is not appropriate!" "Joke, who isn''t full of bones on the road to success? How can you not die if you want to ascend the throne?" The old Taoist disdained and said, "I think your ministers will agree with me!" Xiao Ling struggled desperately: "I don''t agree, I won''t agree. I''m going to save city Lord Zhang." The old Taoist simply ordered Xiaoling''s acupoints. He said, "I can''t save it. I''m for you and the world. In order to cultivate your real dragon, we have paid too much and will never allow failure!" Xiao Ling shouted angrily, "pay? You don''t have to pay. You''ve been sacrificing others!" "No pay?" The old Taoist smiled miserably: "for the common people in the world, I personally sacrificed my children to heaven to obtain the secret of heaven. For the common people in the world, my younger martial brother became a treacherous minister and did all kinds of bad things. For the common people in the world... You said I didn''t pay?" "Children worship heaven? Can you do such a thing?" Xiaoling was creepy and furious: "are you still human?" The old Taoist said decisively, "this is all for the common people in the world. Even if I have no children or grandchildren, I will save the world!" "The world is too heavy, isn''t it?" Xiaoling couldn''t understand or accept it. At this time, he thought of something and said, "treacherous Minister? Your younger martial brother is the national teacher?" "Yes, he is the national master. Hum, if you don''t break the dragon spirit of the state of Chu, how can you rise?" The old Taoist didn''t deny it. Xiaoling was stunned. Did the National Teacher exist for himself? Doesn''t that mean you''re the biggest traitor? Xiao Ling''s head was in a mess and he felt like he was going crazy. The old Taoist ignored Xiaoling. He looked overseas from a distance and said with a sneer, "the chance of Xiaoling is not so easy to grab. Qianlong island will be your burial place!" Chapter 247 Overseas, Han family! "What does the Li family want to do? Unexpectedly, they take the initiative to pick out the dragon vein stone and compete for the dragon vein stone?" The Han family looked puzzled. In fact, he had sent someone to inform the other three families that he wanted to besiege the Li family. He didn''t expect such an accident. "They should be to avoid being besieged. Li Hui is much more decisive than I thought." The wife of the head of the Han family, a 30-year-old sea beauty with dark skin, analyzed: "however, it can also be seen that the Li family has no destiny, otherwise we don''t need to use this method." "Just those fools of the Li family, how can they have destiny?" The head of the Han family disdained a smile and asked his wife, "if you are a son, what should you do next?" Han Ruo, the wife of the head of the Han family, shook her head and said, "I have to say, the Li family has taken a good step in chess. Up to now, we can only fight!" The head of the Han family frowned: "fight? Will the Li family have any conspiracy? Such as ambush." "The competition place they chose was Qianlong Island, and all five were there. There should be no ambush." Han Ruo said, "if I''m right, there should be an expert in the Li family. They want to take the opportunity to subdue the four of us. In other words, it''s also a great opportunity for us to be king step by step." "Take us? Dream!" The head of the Han family laughed disdainfully: "in terms of experts, it depends on our Han family." "Husband, I know you are good at martial arts, but it''s not safe." Han Ruo glanced at the head of the Han family and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes - her husband has always been brave and resourceless. If she hadn''t tried her best to help, the other party would never have become the head of the clan. "No insurance?" The head of the Han family was a little dissatisfied, but he still asked, "in your opinion, what should I do?" "Ask my senior brother to join the war." Han Ruo said, "my elder martial brother''s strength is by no means below the six wonders of the Central Plains!" "Your senior brother? He has a big appetite." The head of the Han family frowned a little. Han ruo''s senior brother is good at martial arts, but he is insidious and evil, not a good stubble - this man even killed his master! "My elder martial brother has made another breakthrough recently. If you ask him to come out, you will be sure of this contest." Han Ruo advised: "after the big deal is completed, give the three daughters of the Li family to my senior brother. He will certainly not talk to the lion." The head of the Han family hesitated, nodded and said, "well, ruoer, listen to you." "Thank you, sir. Elder martial brother won''t let you down." Han Ruo smiled and then said, "next, it''s time to prepare for the martial arts competition. However, Qianlong island..." "Ruoer, what happened to Qianlong island?" "Since the royal family of the state of Wei was destroyed, people on Qianlong Island often disappeared, which is also an important reason for the desolation of Qianlong island." Han Ruo hesitated and said, "I''m afraid there will be a problem." The head of the Han family disdained to say, "what''s the problem with so many of us?" Han Ruo said with a smile, "I should have thought more." "It must be." The Han family laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, ruoer, it won''t be long before we will become emperors and queens, king over the world!" "Of course I will be the queen!" Han Ruo also smiled, but a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. She would be the queen, but who is the emperor is not sure! Like the Han family, the other three also agreed to compete. The five agreed that one month later, the Qianlong Island competed for the dragon vein stone! At this time, there was a turbulent undercurrent in the Li family city. The reason was very simple. Li Hui suddenly announced that Li Zi was the heir of the Li family. Li Zhen and Li Min were very dissatisfied. "Father, why is the third sister? What can she compare with me?" Li Zhen roared angrily - she would never accept losing to Li Zi. Li Min also said angrily, "father, you must give us an explanation, otherwise, we will never give up!" "Don''t you listen to me?" Li Hui shouted angrily, but he was thinking: "where she is stronger than you is to find an invincible husband!" "Father, of course we listen to you." Li Zhen didn''t give in. She said loudly, "but I don''t accept it. Many people in the city don''t accept it." Li Min also said, "I am not satisfied, and many commanders of the army are also not satisfied!" "You..." Li Hui was so angry that he just wanted to say something. Zhang Yunhao came from one side and said in a cold voice, "you can refuse, but whoever dares not to listen to orders will be killed without amnesty." Li Zhen said angrily at the speech: "what are you, who dare to take care of the internal affairs of our Li family? Get out of here!" "Flower folding childe, please remember your identity!" Li Min also said coldly, not as polite as before - now they are enemies, enemies of life and death! "Shut up, you two rebellious girls, how dare you talk to childe folding flower like this? Don''t you apologize quickly?" Li Hui quickly shouted angrily when he heard the speech - that''s a master. Don''t you want to die? Li Zhen and Li Min were stunned at the same time. They were just a redundant son-in-law. Why was his father so polite to him, even... Afraid of him? "Why apologize to him? He''s just a dog of our Li family!" Li Zhen was stubborn and scolded immediately. Li Hui gave her a slap in anger. Li Zhen was shocked and angry. Her father beat her, and beat her for the sake of a childe? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, they are not outsiders. Tell them the secret." "Well... I''m afraid they won''t accept it and tell the story?" Li Hui hesitated a little - what did his daughter count in front of Daye? "They dare not say!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly and said, "half said, half left." Li Hui understood. He said with a smile, "it''s true that there are folding CHILDES. If you give them a hundred courage, they don''t dare to divulge the secret." Li Min couldn''t help asking, "father, what are you talking about? Who is this flower folding childe?" Zhang Yunhao did what he did and said, "who am I? I am the object of your loyalty and the future king!" "The future king?" Li Zhen and Li Min were stunned. Li Min quickly reacted and said in a surprised voice, "you are the man of heaven?" "Yes, Mr. folding flower is a man of destiny. Our Li family will try our best to help him become emperor." Li Hui nodded: "and he and Xiaozi''s child will be the prince!" Li Zhen and Li Min were stunned: "I lost to the third sister because I didn''t marry her well?" "Yes, you lost to Xiao Zi because she didn''t marry well." Li Hui nodded. You have the ability to marry a master, too? Li Zhen roared with trembling: "I don''t accept it, father. What if he is a man of destiny? The dragon vein stone belongs to our Li family, he..." "Shut up!" Li Hui knew what Li Zhen wanted to say and angrily interrupted her: "from today on, childe folding flower is our king. Everyone, including me, should obey his orders, okay?" Li Zhen and Li Min clenched their teeth and didn''t answer. They were both puzzled and unwilling - childe zhehua took advantage of their Li family to become king, which is no different from his son-in-law. Why listen to him? Isn''t he supposed to be a puppet? Seeing that his two daughters were stubborn, Li Hui was even more angry. He said, "if you don''t want to, I can only kill without amnesty. This is the great cause of our Li family. No one is allowed to destroy it!" When Li Zhen and Li Min heard Li Hui''s killing intention, they were cold at the same time - they knew how cruel the big family was. Li Min was the first to admit defeat: "father, you''re joking. How can I destroy the great cause of the Li family? You''ll be our king in the future. By the way, father, my little sister is not enough alone. Why don''t I marry you?" As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and Zhang Yunhao was speechless. The Li family was indeed a group of best! "Father, I can also marry childe folding." Li Zhen also reacted and said loudly, "our three sisters will marry the future emperor together. It will be a good story in the future. It''s good for our Li family." "This..." Li Hui hesitated a little. To tell the truth, he really didn''t mind marrying his three daughters to Zhang Yunhao. The question is, do people want to marry him? Zhang Yunhao stood up, shook his head and said, "no, you can''t tell today''s story. Soon, we will unify the five ethnic groups and call them king and split the land!" Li Zhen was rejected for the second time and immediately glared at Zhang Yunhao: "I can see you when I marry you..." Li Hui shouted angrily, "Xiao Zhen..." Li Zhen was startled, unwilling to bow her head and said, "father, I''m wrong." "For the last time, Mr. folding flower is our king, and his status is higher than me." Li Hui''s face was as heavy as iron and said, "Whoever dares to break the flower childe''s disrespect, there is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes, father!" Li Zhen and Li Min nodded reluctantly. "That''s what happened." Zhang Yunhao sat down again and said to Li Hui, "Li chief, tell me about the competition for dragon vein stone." "Competition for dragon vein stone?" Li Zhen and Li Min were puzzled. After hearing Li Hui''s explanation, the two women looked stunned at the same time. Li Zhen didn''t understand: "father, why did you invite the other four families to compete for the dragon vein stone?" Li Hui said with a smile: "of course, it''s to catch the other four!" Li Min couldn''t help asking, "but are we capable of crushing the heroes?" "Of course. Just wait." Li Hui was full of confidence in this. He said, "this month, you stay on the island honestly and don''t walk around at will. It''s good for you to achieve 10% of our Li family''s great cause, okay?" Although the two women were very confused, they nodded and agreed. Of course, they were still unwilling. Li Zhen''s eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were more vicious! Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to Li Zhen. After the two women left, he said to Li Hui, "brother Li Hui, during this time, Li Jiacheng should keep calm and can''t have an accident." Li Hui said confidently, "brother Jian, don''t worry. I''m the master of Li family city. Besides, the elders support brother Jian." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "that''s good. I''ll close the door and stabilize the master''s realm and prepare for the first war on Qianlong island." Li Hui said, "brother Jian, please feel at ease and shut up. Our Li family is your strongest backing." Zhang Yunhao left with satisfaction, and then went straight to the secret room for closure. This time, Zhang Yunhao wanted to be familiar with the fighting skills of the master''s realm on the one hand, but on the other hand, he wanted to open the second layer of the fatalistic body. Zhang Yunhao only opened the outermost layer of the fatalistic orifices last time, so his sensing ability is not working at all. He can''t control it at all. Now he is promoted to a master and can open the next layer. If this layer is opened, the sense of danger will be greatly enhanced. Basically, it can be sensed as long as there is life danger. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s last small fatalistic skill can only be opened on the second floor at most. After all, it is only a small world skill, and it is impossible to completely open the fatalistic mind. If the fatalistic mind is fully opened, it will be wonderful - not only sensing, but also clearly seeing the future and even destiny. Of course, that''s after many layers. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t even have skills, so he can only wait for the opportunity in the future. "I have a hunch that I will be able to successfully open up this layer of orifices. Now I am the center of the world, the real dragon and the son of heaven, and the protagonist of destiny!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, however, the hunch belongs to the hunch. Without full confidence, he can never take risks. He is such a cautious person and will never put his treasure on things he doesn''t understand. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao experimented in the thinking space for more than half a month and made sure that he was safe before he began to make a breakthrough. Then, of course, the breakthrough was successful. Like the last breakthrough, Zhang Yunhao saw the future, a very mysterious future. In a world like a black-and-white chess game, a young man with great appearance and extraordinary temperament is crying out in despair: "how could this happen, how could it happen?" Next to the young man, there was an old Taoist in rags. He was crazy. He knelt on the ground, sometimes giggling and sometimes shouting: "God, God, God..." "Yes, I am God. You are just my chess pieces. I want this world! Eh..." A voice like Tianwei suddenly sounded. At this time, the owner of the voice seemed to find someone peeping into the future. It seemed to Zhang Yunhao that it was just a feeling. In an instant, the picture of the future disappeared. Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes in sweat and looked terrified! "How can this happen in the future?" Zhang Yunhao was particularly shocked when he recalled the previous picture - the great young man was no other than Xiaoling and Weiling! "No, this is not the real future, but the original future." Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao reflected that the future he saw should be the original future - that is, the future without him. "Xiao Ling really became emperor, but in the end he lost, lost to ''God''!" Zhang Yunhao wiped his sweat and thought carefully: "this God is very terrible. Even Xiaoling is his chess piece. As for the old Taoist, it should be master Lin. according to his appearance, he may have been used as a chess piece." "Eh, wait, I seem to have heard of the black-and-white chess game. It seems to be a fairy soldier?" When Zhang Yunhao recalled for a moment, he was suddenly shocked - old man Tianji. One of the martial saints who came to this world is old man Tianji! Chapter 248 Who is Tianji old man? Tianji old man is the martial saint of Tianji holy land. He is famous. He is the top martial saint. Moreover, he has immortal soldiers! Yes, Tianji old man has immortal soldiers, called Tianji black and white chess. It is said that he can be counted as all human beings - Zhang Yunhao is not very clear. After all, he is too far away from that level. "That is to say, behind the sword God is the old man of Tianji?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. If it were other martial saints, he might not be so worried. After all, martial saints can''t exert much power in this world. However, the wisdom of Wu Sheng is not affected. And the old man Tianji is famous for his wisdom among the martial saints! "The current weakness of the state of Chu should be disguised. Everything is calculated by the old man. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the palace, otherwise I would be dead." Zhang Yunhao is secretly afraid that the imperial palace of the state of Chu is definitely a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s Den - everyone thinks that the state of Chu is weak, but they don''t know that it is the most dangerous place in the whole world! "We must take a long view. Eh, wait, my task doesn''t seem to need to deal with the state of Chu?" Zhang Yunhao pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered one thing - the task only required to deal with the master of the Magic Kingdom, not the sword God! The reason to deal with the sword God is just Zhang Yunhao''s greed - he wants the heavenly soldiers in the sword God''s hand. "Is the system also afraid of Tianji old man?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, relieved, but also a little unwilling. It''s not just the heavenly soldiers, but also the world - no one knows how old man Tianji will treat the world. If he can, Zhang Yunhao still wants to save the world! Moreover, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to admit defeat like this! "Look and talk, look and talk." Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes again and continued to practice. Only strength is fundamental. Without strength, what he said is big talk! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before the dragon vein stone competition! Zhang Yunhao and the Li family came to Qianlong island by boat. As soon as they got on the island, he frowned greatly - the corpse gas on the island was so heavy. "The Yin Qi here is still so heavy that I feel uncomfortable as soon as I come up." Li Zi on one side complained that others frowned and obviously didn''t like it here - this is one of the reasons why it will be abandoned. "Have many people died here? Yin Qi is so heavy?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. As a professional (disciple of the Holy Land corpse demon sect), he saw a lot of things - not Yin Qi, but corpse Qi on the island! Extremely strong corpse smell! "Some people refine corpses on the island? Some people in the world know this?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The corpse Qi on the island is so heavy that there are probably corpse refining arrays or zombies - normally, the corpse Qi will gradually dissipate over time. "Many people died. In order to revive their ancestors, the royal family of the state of Wei arrested a large number of boys and girls and used evil methods." Li Min first said, "I heard that the Yin Qi here has not dispersed because of the resentment of those boys and girls!" While talking, Li Min kept winking at Zhang Yunhao, obviously trying to please Zhang Yunhao - she knew very well that she wanted to prosper and had to climb this big tree. Compared with Li Min, Li Zhen has a cold face and looks at Zhang Yunhao with hatred. During this period, she has been deprived of her power and hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone. Li Zhen is different from Li min. she can''t put down her dignity to please Zhang Yunhao - before, she was seducing Zhang Yunhao, not flattering, which is equivalent to a man''s picking up girls. Li Zhen is a proud woman. She never pays attention to men. Which man is worth her to please? "Boy and girl, resentment?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech: "resurrecting ancestors? Which ancestors can be resurrected?" "Husband, you don''t know!" Li Zi, who was a little more dignified than a month ago, said with a smile, "the state of Wei also had a great master." "There are masters in the state of Wei?" "Yes, the elder took a special fruit. He not only became a master, but also his body was not rotten and lifelike after death. That''s why the royal family of Wei wanted to revive him and restore the country!" Li zileng hummed: "they are crazy about restoring the country. They all use such means. Of course, what''s more hateful is the evil way that bewitches the royal family of the state of Wei. It''s really worthy of death." "I see. The Taoist knew the method of refining corpses and wanted to refine the ancestors of the state of Wei into zombies. Unexpectedly, he aroused public anger and was destroyed by the five families." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "how did you deal with the body of the ancestors of the state of Wei?" "He''s missing. No one found him." Li Zi shook her head and said, "later, someone on the island has been missing. It is said that the ancestor became a monster. However, no one has really seen the monster. Over time, there is no one on the island." "In other words, there is a master level zombie on the island? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up - he can control zombies! Although Zhang Yunhao did not learn from the dead for long, he knew how to control zombies. It was recorded in the secret collection of the hand of death, which was the signature ability of the corpse demon sect. While Zhang Yunhao was thinking, suddenly, a group of people appeared in the distance. The leader shouted from a distance: "brother Li Hui, you are finally here!" "Brother Jiang! Jiuwei!" Li Hui laughed at the other side and Li Min whispered, "Mr. zhefua is from the yuan family. He is the head of the yuan family." The Jiang family is one of the five families. It''s no use making friends with the Li family. Of course, it''s related to the great cause of the family. Soon, the people of the yuan family came over. The yuan family smiled and said, "brother Li Hui, you are really good. You got the dragon vein stone without saying a word." "Just chance." Li Hui smiled and said, "our five overseas families are one. We still need your Jiang family''s help in the future." "Maybe your Li family helped our Jiang family!" The yuan family smiled, but they didn''t let it in their words - it''s about the throne, and it''s absolutely not. "Brother Jiang, since we Li family dare to compete, we are 100% sure." Li Hui laughed confidently: "it''s time for the five overseas ethnic groups to become one. At that time, I need brother Jiang''s help." "If brother Li Hui really has that ability, our yuan family will help." Although the head of the Jiang family was confident, he sold it well. After all, no one knew the result. Just then, a wild laugh came from a distance: "hahaha, you Li family don''t even have the destiny. What qualification do you have to be a king? This king must belong to our Han family!" "Han family?" Everyone in the Li family and the Jiang family snorted, obviously very dissatisfied with the Han family. "No, it''s from Zhangjia!" "It''s our dragon family. Our dragon family is the real dragon." The other two shouts rang out one after another, but the other two families came. Soon, five big families gathered together! The Han family leader said overbearing: "Li Hui, don''t you hand over my dragon vein stone quickly?" "Brother Li Hui, let''s open our eyes!" Other patriarchs also said - of course, you can''t be relieved until you see the dragon vein stone. "It''s not impossible to open your eyes, but this dragon vein stone will only belong to our Li family." Li Hui snorted coldly, then carefully took out a box and opened it. There was a dragon vein stone - a momentary thing forged by Zhang Yunhao. "This is dragon vein stone?" Everyone''s breathing was urgent, and the head of the Han family directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it: "let me check whether it''s true?" Li Hui had already prepared and cut off the long arm of the Korean family. The Korean family leader had to retract his hand. His face was ugly and said, "if you don''t check, how do you know if it''s true?" "It''s not true. Will your Han family rob you?" Li Hui put away the dragon vein stone with a sneer and said to the crowd, "the winner will be the king. What do you think?" The head of the Han family first said, "I have no problem. Anyway, our Han family will win." "We have no problem!" Other families also nodded one after another. They can''t miss such an opportunity. Li Hui nodded, then said solemnly, "that''s good, everyone, swear in the name of your ancestors!" Swearing in the name of ancestors is the most sacred oath of every family. It will hardly be violated, otherwise it will be despised by everyone. Of course, it''s just almost. "Well, we swear!" Without much hesitation, the other four families raised their hands and swore in the name of their ancestors. Here, the competition for dragon vein stone was completely settled. "Well, we will compete for the dragon vein stone in the ruins of the Palace tomorrow morning." Li Hui nodded with satisfaction and announced the process: "how about you four fight first, decide the winner, and then share the victory with our Li family?" The crowd was very dissatisfied: "is it too cheap for your Li family?" Li Huili said boldly, "the dragon vein stone was found by our Li family. Why can''t we take advantage of it?" "It''s impossible. It''s too unfair." The four opposed one after another. After a quarrel, it was finally decided that the four eliminated two first, and then the three scuffled. "OK, that''s it!" Li Hui planned like this at the beginning, so he was not upset. The other four families hummed coldly, but they didn''t say much. After all, the dragon vein stone is in the hands of the Li family, which must give some benefits. Li Hui laughed: "see you tomorrow. Our Li family will be crowned king!" "We are the king!" The other four families did not give in, each left a cruel word and returned to the ship - there was no place to live on the island. Of course, in order to prevent others from making trouble, the five families left a lot of people to patrol the island. After returning to the boat, Li Huichao asked Zhang Yunhao, "son of folded flowers, are the other four fishy?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly: "the other three are not greasy. The Han family is a little, but there is no problem." "That''s good." Li Hui is just in case there is a master. What can be the problem? He asked, "what''s wrong with the Han family?" Zhang Yunhao said, "they have a cloaked man over there, which can be comparable to the six wonders." "Comparable to the six wonders?" Li Zhen and others exclaimed one after another. Li Zhen couldn''t help but say, "is it true? The Han family actually has six Jue level experts? Can''t you be wrong?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Li Zhen and replied lazily. In fact, most of his thoughts were on the master level zombies. He just paid attention to such small things. For Zhang Yunhao, this is of course a small matter! "Six absolute levels?" Li Hui was not much shocked. He thought and said, "it should be master jiusha, Han ruo''s senior brother. Unexpectedly, the Han family even invited him." "Nine kill the master?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head casually and said, "tomorrow, he will kill nine people." Li Hui said with a smile, "this is nature." "Father, what kind of helper have you prepared? I''m so confident. That''s the ninth master''s murder?" Li Zhen couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult for you to have six jues in your hands?" "Maybe." Li Hui is noncommittal. The more critical it is, the more he has to hold back. If the other four families know that they have a master, it will be in trouble. What else does Li Zhen want to ask? Li Hui waved his hand and said, "Xiao Zhen, you will know tomorrow. I am the head of the Li family and will never put the Li family in danger." Li Zhen Leng hum: "I can trust my father, but I can''t trust this flower folding childe." "Eldest sister, how can you not believe childe folding? With him, we will win a great victory." Li Min smiled and handed a peeled apple to Zhang Yunhao. There is no need to say more about the meaning of flattery. Li Zhen snorted, "shame, don''t forget, you still have a husband!" "I gave him a break." Li Min said faintly, "elder sister, I can''t compare with you. I killed my husband!" Yes, Li Zhen killed Wu Lin for a simple reason - Zhang Yunhao made his wife the heir, but Wu Lin couldn''t do that! "So what?" Li Zhen Leng hum: "I''m not like you, groveling to men." Li Min was about to retort. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "enough. Is it time to quarrel?" Li Hui also said, "yes, there will be a decisive battle tomorrow. What''s your style?" Although Li Zhen and Li Min are dissatisfied, they dare not say anything. Li Zi on one side is full of pride and pride - he has the best husband! ¡­¡­ When Zhang Yunhao talked about the ninth master''s murder, he looked ferocious and completely unlike the monk''s ninth master''s murder. He also said: "younger martial sister, I''ve seen the folding flower childe. He''s a loser. There''s nothing to worry about." "Is that so?" Han Ruo sat in the arms of master jiusha, frowned and said, "since he is not the son of folded flowers, who is the bottom card of the Li family?" "Whoever he is, he will not be my opponent." While drinking, master jiusha said arrogantly, "I don''t pay attention to even the six wonders of the Central Plains except the master!" "Elder martial brother, naturally invincible." Han Ruo smiled: "but this time it''s important. We must ensure everything is safe. I''m determined to win the dragon vein stone!" "No matter what you want, elder martial brother, I will get it for you." Master jiusha hugged Han Ruo and said, "you are my favorite baby." "You are also my most powerful senior brother!" Han Ruo looked adored, which made master jiusha laugh proudly, but he didn''t know that Han Ruo was full of ridicule - men in the world are fools. If they sacrifice a little, they will turn them around. Han ruo''s arrogant face: "men conquer the world, and I conquer men!" Chapter 249 There are many caves in the underground of Qianlong island. At this moment, in a cave, a pair of blood colored eyes suddenly open, full of rage and bloodthirsty. "Blood... Blood full of vitality... Food... A lot of food..." The owner of the bloody eyes spoke slowly in a low, dry and terrible voice. His eyes became brighter and brighter. A moment later, he gave a sharp roar. Suddenly, hundreds of pairs of bloody eyes opened in the cave! ¡­¡­ "If you want to die, I will help you!" Han Ruo was happy and unafraid, and took the initiative to attack the Jiang family. The Jiang family sneered, flew up in the air, and kicked Han Ruo with his feet. This is the Jiang family''s split mountain leg technique. It''s ferocious. It''s just a few moves. Han Ruo is only on the defensive and keeps retreating. "Good!" The people of the yuan family applauded one after another. Their patriarch was really powerful and gained the upper hand so soon. In contrast, the people of the Han family were a little anxious and scolded with the people of the Jiang family. Although he was in the downwind, Han Ruo was not in a hurry. He methodically displayed the return to rain sword technique and kept his guard watertight. "Hahaha, Han Ruo, the Han family is supported by you. As soon as you die, most of the Han family will be abandoned!" The yuan family laughed proudly, and their eyes were full of killing intention. "Are you willing to kill me?" Han Ruo suddenly smiles at the head of the yuan family, like a hundred flowers blooming. The head of the yuan family is crazy, and the whole person stops there foolishly. "Right now!" Han ruo''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a silver light flew out of his sleeve and attacked the long face of the yuan family. "The art of enchantment? How dare you practice magic skills?" After all, the head of the yuan family has profound skills. He soon woke up and wanted to avoid with shock and anger. At this time, the silver light suddenly burst open, and a pile of fine cattle hair needles flew into the eyes of the head of the yuan family, making him scream bitterly. "Is my drizzle needle powerful?" Han Ruo smiled proudly and stabbed the yuan family with a sword like a raging sea, to kill it completely in the challenge arena. At the critical moment, the head of the yuan family displayed his secret skills and fell into the challenge arena like a meteor to escape. The people of the yuan family hurried to the rescue. Many people glared at Han Ruo. Han Ruo turned a blind eye. She hummed coldly, "the head of the yuan family, count your life. Wait to work for our Han family." "Yes, wait to work for our Han family!" The head of the Han family laughed and was very proud. Other Han family members cheered one after another! "Dream, even if I die, I won''t work for your Han family!" The head of the yuan family pushed away the crowd and shouted, "our yuan family conceded defeat. Brother Li Hui, please avenge me. Our yuan family will follow your lead in the future!" Li Hui was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry, our Li family will never let you down. You should heal your wounds quickly!" "The old fox can really judge the situation." Seeing that the yuan family surrendered directly, Han Ruo frowned greatly, but he didn''t care too much. He shouted: "a pile of waste plus another pile of waste is still waste. It''s good for your yuan family to retreat, Li family. Now there''s only you left. Who comes up to fight?" "This..." Li Hui hesitated a little - he was afraid that he could not stop Han ruo''s charm. "Father, I''ll come." Li Zi volunteered. Li Hui looked at Zhang Yunhao when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "go. It''s not a problem to defeat that woman with your skill." "Yes, husband!" Li Zi nodded excitedly and walked onto the challenge arena with a life-threatening knife. Seeing Li Zi coming up, Han Ruo was a little surprised. She looked at Jue Ming Dao and asked, "are you fighting? That Dao is the legendary Jue Ming Dao?" Li Zi nodded and said, "shameless old woman, this treasure knife that is about to kill you is a life-threatening knife!" "Shameless old woman?" Han Ruo was so angry at Yan that he didn''t say a word. He directly used the sea returning sword to stab Li Zi. Han ruo''s skill is profound. When he stabs it with a sword, it''s like a wave sweeping. It''s very powerful. However, Li Zi is happy and unafraid. The Jue Ming Dao cuts in front of him like a swimming dragon. This cut happened at the most vulnerable point of Han ruo''s sword. Han Ruo was surprised and quickly changed his move. Li Zi took the opportunity to attack. Her moves were not fierce, but each move was amazing to suppress Han ruo''s sword moves, which made her completely on the defensive. The situation was worse than before. "How could this happen?" The Li family and the Han family were stunned at the same time. The Han family was stunned that Li Zi''s martial arts were so high that even Han Ruo was not an opponent! As for the people of the Li family, they were amazed that Li Zi''s sword technique was different from theirs - the moves were similar, but the true meaning was completely different. Li Hui couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "what''s going on, childe folding flower? Xiao Zi''s Dragon Sabre technique is obviously different from what I taught." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you mislead people''s children. I''ll set things right. It''s so simple." Li Hui was embarrassed when he heard the speech. However, the other party was absolutely qualified to say such a thing. He humbly asked, "can you talk about it in detail, childe folding flower?" Li Zhen and Li Min also prick up their ears to listen, but they don''t think so in their hearts - just a flower folding childe, should they also teach them how to use the Dragon Sabre? Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "Your Dragon Sabre technique is a royal martial art created by the founding emperor of Wei. Only by understanding the true meaning can you give full play to the real power of the sabre technique." Li Zhen said impatiently, "of course we understand the true meaning, otherwise how to break through the congenital?" Li Hui also nodded: "childe folding flower, the true meaning is handed down by our ancestors. Should there be no mistake?" "What you understand is the true meaning of the dragon''s hegemony. In short, it is the law of the jungle and the strong is respected." Zhang Yunhao looked at Li Zhen and said, "but have you ever seen anyone who achieved great things by bullying?" The third father and daughter of the Li family looked at each other: "domineering can''t achieve great cause?" "Those who can achieve great things are the king!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the overbearing intention will only make the moves powerful, but it can''t give play to the real mystery of Youlong sabre. Only kingcraft is the right way!" With these words, Zhang Yunhao will not give more advice - how can you give advice casually, master Tang? "This..." If Li Hui knew something and wanted to listen more, Zhang Yunhao stopped talking. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. However, he didn''t dare to force Zhang Yunhao to give him ten courage. He could only focus on the challenge arena and want to understand it by observing Li Zi''s sword moves. Compared with Li Hui, Li Zhen and Li Min don''t understand. However, judging from Li Zi''s performance, what he said is only afraid to be true. "The third sister is lucky to find such a good husband." Li Zhen and Li Min had this idea in their minds at the same time, and their hearts were full of jealousy. On the challenge arena, Han Ruo was almost breathless by Li Zi''s Youlong Sabre technique. She was shocked that the girl''s Sabre technique was so exquisite? "Miss three, kill this shameless old woman!" The people of the Li family and the Jiang family cheered at the same time, while the people of the Han family looked ugly and scolded again, causing a mess below. Li Zi didn''t expect that she could suppress Han Ruo. She said excitedly, "shameless old woman, your time of death is coming, and I will avenge uncle Jiang!" "Little girl, do you think you will win?" The corners of Han Ruoqi''s eyes jumped. She took a deep breath and showed her charm again, just like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth. Even Li Zi was stunned. "Han ruo''s charm is also effective for women?" Everyone was surprised. Li Ziqiang''s sword technique was obviously inferior to Han Ruo''s. it was terrible. "Little girl, go to hell!" Han ruo''s eyes flashed ferocious and she was about to kill. At this time, Li Zi suddenly gave a cold hum. Han ruo''s charm was broken in an instant. She almost vomited blood - the charm was swallowed and the Qi was reversed! The art of enchantment is a magic skill, which is characterized by strong power and side effects. The art of enchantment is no exception - it is really easy to use, but once it is broken, it will backfire. "Shameless old woman, my husband saw that your charm had an effect on me. He specially taught me a defense method. Go to hell!" Li Zi smiled proudly, and the Youlong Sabre technique instantly changed from kingly to overbearing. It roared violently like an angry dragon. He beheaded Han Ruo and wanted to kill him completely! Chapter 250 "I will never die here!" At the critical moment, Han ruo''s bad luck and true Qi shot Li Ziji with a mouthful of blood like an arrow, obviously trying to hurt both sides. Li Zi has a bright future. She has a husband who is the best in the world. How can she fight with Han Ruo? Immediately turn the long knife to break up the blood arrow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Ruo jumped out of the challenge arena and said reluctantly, "I admit defeat!" "You''re lucky." Li Zi snorted, turned to the head of the Korean family and said, "next, who will die?" "Good!" Listening to Li Zi''s arrogance, the Li family and the Jiang family applauded loudly at the same time. I didn''t expect that the third child of the Li family would be so strong. Seeing that his wife was injured, the head of the Han family flew into a rage and jumped directly into the challenge arena. He shouted angrily, "don''t be arrogant, yellow haired girl. Let me teach you a lesson!" "Yellow hair is better than green hair. Hum, your wife practices the art of charm. You don''t know how many green hats you wear on your head!" Li Zi sneered that overseas women are always tough. In addition, there is a legend of green hat in this world. "Ha ha ha!" Everyone burst into laughter and looked at the head of the Han family. His eyes were full of ridicule, as if he were green. "Die!" The head of the Han family was so angry that he immediately used his return to the sea palm to attack Li Zi. Li Zi happily welcomed him without fear. In the blink of an eye, they had changed several moves one after another. Different from the last battle, Li Zi fell into a disadvantage this time. The reason is very simple. Her skill is much worse than that of the Han family. No matter how strong and subtle the moves are, they also need to be supported by skill - skill is the foundation of a martial artist. However, Li Zi was not flustered. She fought with the head of the Han family in an orderly way. While fighting, she said, "your wife is hooking a man behind your back. You don''t care?" The Han family leader angrily said, "what are you talking about?" "What nonsense do I have? Turn around and see if your wife is kissing me with that cloaker?" Li Zi sneered - she said that the cloak man was the ninth master. Wearing the cloak was to hide her identity. Although the head of the Han family knew that Li Zi was dividing his heart, he loved Han Ruo so much that he couldn''t help turning to look at Han Ruo. At this look, he was furious - Master jiusha was holding Han Ruo and asking for warmth! "Han Ruo, what are you doing?" The head of the Han family couldn''t help but scold angrily - in fact, he had long suspected that Han Ruo and master jiusha had something to do. Han Ruo hurriedly explained, "he''s helping me heal. Husband, don''t fall into the trap!" While seizing the opportunity to attack, Li Zi provoked: "do you need to hold together for healing? This is obviously a habitual action. Your green hat must have been worn for a long time!" The head of the Han family hurriedly resisted Li Zi''s attack and shouted angrily, "you''re nonsense!" "Did I talk nonsense, you know?" Li Zi sneered: "I ask you, is that man obedient to your wife?" "So what?" "That man''s martial arts should be higher than you. Hum, a peerless expert, why should he obey your wife?" Li Zi continued to sneer: "if I guessed right, your wife must have used the art of charm to him. What will happen if I use the art of charm? Don''t tell me more?" "You''re talking nonsense!" The Han family almost exploded in anger and roared loudly - the louder the roar, the more he cares about it! "Han clan leader, I feel sorry for you. My head is green like that. Haven''t you found it yet?" Li Zi laughed loudly and was very happy - Han Zhong mocked her like this at the beginning, and now she finally has a chance to give it back to the Han family! The Han family was so angry that they kept roaring: "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense..." "Hahaha, Han family leader will be renamed green clan leader in the future!" "Hello, green patriarch. You don''t have to wear a hat when you go out. Others will give it away for free!" "It''s not easy for the green patriarch of others. You accumulate some oral virtue. He helps others raise children for free. How selfless." "Does the green patriarch seem to have no children?" "That''s probably because his wife played badly outside. There''s no life!" ¡­¡­ The people of the Li family and the Jiang family nearby laughed and sneered. They couldn''t express their pleasure - they were also assists! The popularity of the Han family is crazy. They scold the Li family and the Jiang family, but two to one. How can they scold? What''s worse, the other two also joined in. After all, the overbearing style of the Han family has long been unpleasant. "There is also a legend of green hat in this world. Is it universal?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. At the same time, he praised Li Zi in his heart - fighting is everything, and winning is the most important. "You want to die!" The Han family''s angry eyes on the challenge arena were red and scolded angrily under the arena. "The green turtle is angry." People are not afraid of him. They continue to laugh at him wantonly, which makes the head of the Han family angry. Li Zi took advantage of this opportunity to kill one after another and beat the head of the Han family in embarrassment - he was angry and distracted, and he couldn''t play half of his success. "Husband, don''t mind what others say. I''m devoted to you. You''ll avenge me and kill the dead girl." Han Ruo sees that the head of the Han family is in danger. He quickly pushes away his senior brother and uses the charm technique on the head of the Han family. "Yes, my wife is loyal to me. She can never betray me, smelly girl. I''ll kill you!" The head of the Han family gradually woke up under the effect of the charm technique. He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Zi, quickly regrouped and stabilized the war. Han Ruo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the head of the Han family returned to normal. Then he turned white and vomited out a mouthful of blood - when he was injured, he forced to exercise Kung Fu, which naturally adds to the injury. "Younger martial sister!" Master jiusha hurried to hold Han Ruo. Han Ruo hurriedly asked him to let go, and then the head of the Han family saw it, but everything was over. On the challenge arena, the sober Han family leader gradually returned to the war with deep skills. Li Zi secretly called it a pity, but there was no other way, so he had to fight with all his strength. Just then, Zhang Yunhao in the audience suddenly shouted at the ninth master: "that guy who can''t see the light, do you have anything to do with Mrs. Han Ruo?" "The guy who can''t see the light?" Master jiusha was furious at the speech and immediately said, "what if I have a relationship with younger martial sister?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was in an uproar. What Li Zi said before was actually true? These nine killing masters really have ghosts with Han Ruo? Han Ruo puffed out another mouthful of blood and looked at childe folding with surprise and anger. Is this bastard so vicious? At the same time, Han Ruo still hates nine killing people - does this guy have a brain? Dare you say such a thing? In fact, Han Ruo wronged master jiusha. Although he was brave, he didn''t even know this scruples. The reason why he said that just now was because his brain was suddenly confused. "Magic door sound wave hypnosis? It''s impossible. The flower folding childe is just a straw bag. How can he hypnotize me?" Master jiusha is full of fog, but he doesn''t know what he guesses is true - if Han can use charm, why can''t Zhang Yunhao use hypnosis? "What?" When the Han clan leader who had just calmed down heard master jiusha''s words, his brain was occupied by anger. He even forgot to fight. He turned his head and red eyes. He was furious and shouted to master jiusha: "what are you talking about?" Master jiusha has a bad temper. When he heard the question from the head of the Han family, even if he wanted to go back, Han Ruo stopped him in time and shouted, "husband, my senior brother and I are martial brothers and sisters. Don''t be suspicious." Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "fools believe this!" Everyone laughed at the same time and looked at the head of the Han family with mockery. Indeed, the fool believed this. It doesn''t matter whether the Han family leader believes it or not, because Li Zi seized the opportunity in time and stabbed him in the chest like a dragon at sea. Although the Han family leader woke up and tried to avoid it, he was pierced by the Jue Ming sword. "Jue Ming Dao Qi!" Li Zi was so powerful that she instantly detonated the knife awn on the knife. The head of the Han family gave a sad scream, and his body kept sputtering blood like a broken bucket. Then, the Han family stared and fell down with an unbelievable face. Li Zi rejected the life knife and said with a sneer: "green patriarch, rest in peace!" Han clan leader, defeat - die in peace! "Husband!" Han Ruo sends out an unbelievable exclamation that the head of the Han family is so dead? How does she control the Han family¡ª¡ª Obviously, she only cares about her own interests and has no sadness. "Patriarch!" The Han family all stood up in shock and indignation. Many people wanted to go to the challenge arena for inspection, and some people took up arms to avenge the head of the Han family. But the Li family and the Jiang family are not vegetarians. They immediately stopped the Han family, and the other two families came to stop them - they agreed to compete to win the dragon vein stone. How can they break the rules like this? Seeing the Han family making trouble, Li Zi on the challenge arena shouted provocatively, "if you want revenge, you can come. Our Li family won''t be afraid of you." "Yes, our Li family will not be afraid of you!" Everyone in the Li family shouted at the same time, and their eyes looking at Li Zi were full of admiration. Before, many people in the Li family were not satisfied with Li Zi, but now they are. After all, Li Zi killed even the head of the Han family. With such martial arts and achievements, they are absolutely qualified to be successors. Li Zhen and Li Min looked at the majestic Li Zi, and their hearts were sour. Hum, what''s so great? Haven''t they married a good husband? "Li Zi..." For Li Zi''s provocation, the people of the Han family were very angry, but before they did anything, the pale Han ruoda shouted: "don''t break the rules, we haven''t lost the Han family!" Many people in the Han family frowned and looked at Han Ruo with disgust and hatred - if this woman didn''t make three or four, how could the head of the Han family die? But now the Li family is powerful, and the Han family can only stop. Of course, they took back the body of the head of the Han family. "The people are scattered!" Han Ruo feels these hatred and secretly grits her teeth. Fortunately, she still has a chance. As long as she can win the game, she can still control the Han family by her means. Han Ruo turned his head and gnashing his teeth, Chao Jiu killed humanity: "senior brother, please avenge my husband!" "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I won''t let you down. Whoever you want to die will die!" Master jiusha opened his cloak with a ferocious face, and his ferocious spirit surprised most of the people present! "Nine kill master, is it nine kill master?" Many people exclaimed. The monk was famous overseas. Unexpectedly, the Han family invited him. Although Li Hui had known the existence of master jiusha, he still pretended to be surprised and angry and shouted, "Han Ruo, this is the war of our five nationalities, and outsiders can''t participate!" "He is my senior brother, not an outsider." Han Ruo sneered: "Li Hui, are you afraid? Now surrender and hand over Li Zi, I can spare you a dog''s life!" "I''m afraid? Hum, I''ll be afraid of you shameless woman? Let your concubine go ahead and let our Li family go on." Li Hui Leng hum, there is a master in the Li family. What are they afraid of? "Li Hui, you want to die!" Han Ruo said angrily, "elder martial brother, do it and kill them all." "OK, younger martial sister." Master jiusha on the challenge arena answered, and then said to Li Zi with a ferocious face: "Miss Li San, what last words can you leave, because you will die soon, and you will die miserably!" Li Zi said proudly, "no one can kill me! Including you!" Master jiusha laughed arrogantly: "joke, here, I''m invincible. I''ll kill whoever I want!" Everyone looked ugly when they heard the speech, but no one came out to refute master jiusha, because he was really strong. "Invincible?" Li Zi disdained to smile. Do you dare to call yourself invincible with your husband? She disdained and said, "have you ever heard of what is sitting in a well and watching the sky?" Master jiusha waved carelessly and said, "I haven''t heard of it, and there''s no need to listen. Anyway, your Li family are going to die today, because you make younger martial sister unhappy!" "It''s arrogant to kill the nine masters." Everyone in the Li family hummed coldly, but their hearts were heavy. After all, master jiusha was really strong. "It''s rare for a shameless person like you." Li zileng snorted, mentioned the long sword and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do it. I''ll let you know what people are outside of people and there are days outside of heaven!" Master jiusha laughed: "since you want to die so much, I will help you. Soon, your bones will break!" Saying this, master jiusha wanted to do it. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stood up and shouted, "OK, the martial arts contest is suspended! We have guests!" "The contest is suspended?" They were stunned, and Han Ruo sneered: "what are you? Stop when you say stop?" "That''s right. What''s your qualification to say pause?" Master jiusha also disdained: "hum, you just wait and see how Li Zi was killed by me. Speaking of it, you should be glad that my younger martial sister is here, otherwise, I will make you see more powerful." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech: "why do some people always want to die? Originally, I wanted to save your life to work for me. I didn''t expect you to force me to kill you." "You kill me? Can you? I can crush you with one finger!" Master jiusha laughed with disdain. At this time, suddenly, he felt something and hurried to look into the distance. However, he saw that there was corpse gas rising to the sky. A large group of monsters with ragged clothes, ferocious faces, red eyes and tusks were rushing over. "What''s going on? Are those... Zombies?" Master jiusha was stunned to the extreme. At this time, others also found zombies and shouted in surprise. Is the rumor of zombies on the island true? Chapter 251 Before long, the group of zombies rushed not far away - they acted very quickly and were not as rigid as the legend. Everyone hurried to prepare for defense - martial arts practitioners are very brave, and several Zhangjia people even went to test. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the zombie group, captured a man of Zhang Jia with lightning speed, and then stabbed his tusks into his neck. In the blink of an eye, the man of Zhang Jia went on. "Die!" The Zhang family leader was furious and waved a long gun to stab the zombie in the chest. The zombie didn''t hide. He directly broke the long gun and rushed to the Zhang family leader, then stabbed his sharp claws into his chest and dug out his heart. "How is this possible?" Everyone was shocked. It was the master of the Zhang family. He was killed without holding on for a round? "The royal family of the state of Wei really succeeded." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said excitedly, "tut Tut, it''s not easy to be born with wisdom." Generally speaking, zombies only have intelligence in heaven and man. It is very rare that this zombie has such intelligence in the master''s realm. It should be related to the fruits he has taken. Such a zombie is a treasure for the people of the corpse demon sect - it means that the other party may break through the realm of heaven and man and become a zombie of heaven and man! In this case, how can Zhang Yunhao not be excited? There are few such zombies, even the corpse demon clan! Li Hui asked in a surprised voice, "the emperor of the state of Wei? Childe zhehua, do you mean that this is his highness King Qin, the ancestor of the royal family of the state of Wei?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, it''s the master!" "What? Master zombies?" Everyone exclaimed at the same time that it was a master level zombie. No wonder it was able to kill the master of the Zhang family. Master Jiu''s face changed dramatically. No matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of the master. He immediately showed his lightness skills and came to Han Ruo and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll take you away." Han Ruo also panicked and hurriedly said, "OK, let''s run away." Li Zi on the challenge arena couldn''t help mocking: "tut Tut, didn''t someone say invincible before? Why do you want to run away now?" Jiusha blushed and shouted, "that''s a master zombie. Don''t you run?" "Of course I don''t run!" Li Zi snorted. The old God was standing on the challenge arena. The people who were going to escape were stunned. Is there anything wrong with Li Zi''s head? Why don''t you run? I don''t know if Li Zi''s station is too high. The Zombie King Qin immediately turned into a blood shadow and rushed at her after sucking the blood of the Zhangjia family leader. "I''m sick of my head. I''m waiting to die there." Han Ruo said sarcastically when he saw this scene. Many people have the same idea, including Li Zhen and Li min. Seeing that Li Zi was about to die, at this time, a golden figure suddenly rushed out from the side and kicked the king of Qin zombie out. With a bang, the Zombie King Qin hit a big tree nearby and knocked it down. "Ah?" Everyone was stunned. This is a master level zombie. Can someone beat him away? When they looked at him, they found that he was folding childe. At the moment, his hair was rapidly turning white and his appearance began to change. More importantly, there was a terrible momentum on him, which made everyone present feel unable to breathe! "Master, he is a master!" Master jiusha roared out, shocked and ashamed - he said he was invincible before, but there was a master over there! I''m like a clown! Zhang Yunhao looked back at master jiusha and said sarcastically, "didn''t you say one finger can handle me? Now you can try!" "I..." The ninth master''s face turned red with shame. It was someone else who took care of him. Sure enough, there were people outside, and there were days outside! "Master, is childe folding a master?" Others were also stunned. No one expected that the Li family had a master. No wonder they dared to compete to win the dragon vein stone - they wanted to catch the other four families. At the same time of shock, the Jiang family, the Zhang family and the long family all gave birth to the idea of submission. They have masters. Do you dare not submit? "Master? Childe zhehua is actually a master. No wonder elder martial brother can''t see his depth. No wonder he is so unscrupulous. It turns out that he is a master and can ignore all conspiracies. My means are not worth mentioning in front of him." Han Ruo was also shocked, but immediately became excited - she wanted to conquer such a man, she must conquer such a man. At the thought of conquering a master, Han Ruo was excited and couldn''t control himself! "Three younger sister''s husband is actually a master?" Li Zhenli min was also stunned. They didn''t think that childe folding would be a master. At this time, they finally understood why their father was so confident! Li Zhen and Li Min are full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Li Zi. It''s a master. How can he de, the third sister, marry a master? That''s a great life, isn''t it? "I must rob him. The master must be mine." Li Min vowed madly in her heart that she planned to go out and never give up until she reached her goal! Even Li Zhen had the idea to please Zhang Yunhao at this moment - please a master, don''t lose face! No man in the world is worth her liking, but the master is an exception. Not to mention what other people were thinking, Zhang Yunhao immediately grabbed the Zombie King Qin with a long sword after mocking the ninth master. Compared with taking over the zombie, everything else was just a small matter. The Zombie King Qin stood up straight from the ground, then roared and stabbed Zhang Yunhao with his fingers like a sword. "Meteor step!" Zhang Yunhao''s body appears on the side of the Zombie King Qin in an instant, and then a meteor from outside the sky stabs the Zombie King Qin''s pen. The sword was so fast that the Zombie King Qin had no time to avoid it. However, he didn''t need to avoid it - he directly raised his arm to block it, and his other hand swept at Zhang Yunhao like a sharp blade. When, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword stabbed the Zombie King Qin''s shoulder, but only pierced his clothes and didn''t hurt each other at all. "The Zombie''s defense is really strong." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He took a meteor step to avoid the attack of the Zombie King Qin, and then quickly swam around the zombie to attack, looking for the cover door of the zombie. Yes, zombies have covered doors! Zombies are dead creatures. They move because they have a ray of vitality, and this ray of vitality is to cover the door! If you find this ray of vitality, you can control it - that''s Zhang Yunhao''s purpose. Otherwise, he can directly cut off the Zombie''s head with a pseudo heavenly soldier. "What a great master!" Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who was fighting the Zombie King of Qin, the people sighed again and again - they couldn''t see Zhang Yunhao clearly. They only saw the golden light flashing around. If they had replaced them, they would have died. At this time, Li Hui suddenly shouted, "everyone, other zombies are coming. Let''s eradicate them and walk on behalf of heaven." "Kill zombies and walk on behalf of heaven!" The Li family naturally responded at the first time, while the Jiang family, the long family and the Zhang family also agreed after a little hesitation - in fact, this is the default command of the Li family. However, the other party has a master, and they will submit sooner or later. As for the Han family, of course, they didn''t respond, but wanted to take the opportunity to escape - not that they didn''t want to surrender, but that their hatred with the Li family was too deep. "How can we do this for heaven without our Han family? Leader Li, let''s help." At this time, Han Ruo suddenly shouted. Everyone was very surprised. What medicine was sold in the woman''s gourd? Did she think Li Hui would let her go? Li Hui was also surprised. He thought for a moment and said, "thank you for Mrs. Han''s help. By the way, you guys, these zombies are invulnerable. You must cut off their heads to kill them." "Yes, thank you for your guidance." Han Ruo smiled and led the Han family to kill the zombies! Soon, the battle between humans and Zombies broke out fiercely. Although these zombies were invulnerable, their strength was not too high. The five families were elite and could cope with it. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you take the opportunity to escape? When the master comes slowly, we can''t escape if we want to." The ninth master killed the zombies and asked, "you don''t think the Li family will let you go?" Han Ruo smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, do you think we can escape? The master will never let us leave." Master jiusha was stunned and sighed: "younger martial sister is right. We really can''t escape. The speed of the master is too terrible." After a pause, master jiusha asked in horror, "younger martial sister, what should we do? The master won''t let us go. He said he wanted to kill me!" Han Ruo secretly despised it in his heart. On the surface, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. We won''t die. You''ll find a chance to hold Li Zi later." Master jiusha was surprised when he heard the speech: "kidnap junior Sister Li Zi? Do you want to kidnap a master?" "How dare I threaten the master? I just want a chance to surrender." Han Ruo said, "I think he will be willing to let us surrender." "Hold Li Zi and ask for permission to surrender?" Master jiusha looks a little strange. What''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that he should coerce the other party to commit suicide? Han Ruo said with a smile, "this is the only way for us to save our lives." "Younger martial sister, aren''t you afraid of him talking back? Besides, he can settle the accounts! We''ll be dead then." "No, he is a great Xia. He has a promise." Han ruozhizhu said, "as for his dissatisfaction, you can resolve it slowly. As long as you make more contributions, elder martial brother, don''t worry about it." Master jiusha was stunned: "great Xia? Younger martial sister, do you know his identity?" Han Ruo nodded: "yes, he is the great Xia in the world, the old man with the unique sword!" "Old man jianjue? That''s really a great Xia. Younger martial sister, your plan will work." The ninth master was stunned first, and then overjoyed - he was a great Xia, of course! "Of course!" Han Ruo smiled and turned to look at the golden figure opposite. Her eyes were full of intoxication. She must conquer the man, and all this started from integrating into his camp! Zhang Yunhao naturally doesn''t know that someone is calculating him. At the moment, he focuses all his energy on the Zombie King Qin. There''s no time to reason with others, and there''s no need to pay attention! Although the Zombie King Qin is invulnerable, his speed is too slow and his martial arts are too poor. He was beaten by Zhang Yunhao''s meteor sword. He has no power to fight back. It won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao can find his cover door and control him! "The Zombie King Qin hasn''t remembered his martial arts. He may have died too long. Hey, it''s just cheap for me." Zhang Yunhao thought excitedly, but it seemed too early for him to be happy - The Zombie King Qin suddenly roared and punched Zhang Yunhao like a dragon. As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated, he immediately blocked the other party''s fist with a horizontal sword. When he heard the sound of, he directly stepped back a few steps. "Give me... Die!" The double fists of the Zombie King Qin waved repeatedly, just like two angry dragons roaring and attacking. Each fist was a combination of moves and intentions, and was awe inspiring. "Under my oppression, he awakened the memory of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, but he was not afraid. His body shape was divided into nine in an instant, and he attacked the Zombie King Qin at the same time. "Death! Dragon fist!" The Zombie King Qin roared and smashed his fists on his chest. A large number of dead Gang Qi roared out with the sound of dragon singing and attacked nine Zhang Yunhao. "Sky level move? Interesting!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao burst out a laugh. The nine figures were instantly united, and then shouted loudly. The long sword in his hand turned into a meteor lightsaber several meters long, and cleaved straight at the Zombie King Qin like a mountain. The double fists of the Zombie King Qin were like two dragons. They greeted the meteor lightsaber with a loud bang. The position of the fist sword exchange exploded a terrible wave, uprooted the surrounding small trees, and Zhang Yunhao and the Zombie King Qin retreated at the same time. "Meteor finger!" As Zhang Yunhao retreated, he raised his left hand and pointed at the shoulder joint of the Zombie King Qin. A golden light shot out, instantly hitting the target, making him unable to control his arm. Zombies are different from people. They don''t have acupoints, so the acupoint method is useless to them. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t use the acupoint method, but destroys his joints and makes him unable to control his arms. This seemingly simple move, Zhang Yunhao used three kinds of skill methods - the power accumulation technique of Yin-Yang magic skill, the meteor finger of meteor sword, and the hand with tendons and bones! Of course, such an injury is nothing to the Zombie King Qin. He has recovered his martial arts and can recover as long as it takes some time. However, Zhang Yunhao won''t give him time to recover. He attacked again, and the long sword turned into a meteor sword light and completely shrouded it. The Zombie King Qin roared angrily, but he couldn''t resist Zhang Yunhao''s lightning fast sword light. More and more places on his body were attacked by the long sword. Although the Zombie King Qin has no wisdom, he has an instinct. He knows he can''t go on like this. As soon as he grits his teeth, his dead breath erupts, turning into dozens of dragon shaped gangqi and roaring towards Zhang Yunhao. It is the dragon dance of Shenlong boxing! Dragon fist is the unique martial arts of the Zombie King Qin! "Well come!" When Zhang Yunhao saw this, his eyes lit up. He didn''t retreat but entered. He took the Zombie King Qin, right now! Chapter 252 "Take it, meteor sword shower!" In the face of the fierce attack of the Zombie King Qin, Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily. He made a great deal of golden light with a long sword in his hand. He attacked continuously at an amazing speed and turned into hundreds of golden lights in an instant, just like a meteor shower towards the king Qin. Bang bang, the meteor and the dragon shaped Gang Qi kept colliding and exploding, making the surrounding strong wind and huge stones rolling, which was extremely frightening. Soon, all the dragon shaped Gang Qi disappeared, and dozens of golden meteors bombarded the Zombie King Qin, beating him back -- it was obvious that the golden meteor won the battle. This is normal. Zhang Yunhao uses heaven level martial arts, while the Zombie King Qin is just heaven level moves. Heaven level moves are only a simplified version of heaven level martial arts. They can be used by those who can''t practice heaven level martial arts! "Found it!" Zhang Yunhao finally found the vitality of the Zombie King Qin - he put his hand on his waist! "Meteor arrow!" Zhang Yunhao was no longer polite. A golden light flew out of his sleeve, instantly penetrated the palm of the Zombie King Qin and stabbed him into his waist. The Zombie King Qin gave a sad scream, and the whole person fell straight down. "Done! Hahaha, my corpse demon sect disciple will live up to his name soon!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers with satisfaction. Soon, he will have a master level zombie, and he is still a zombie who is quick to wake up and know martial arts! "The battle over there is over?" Han Ruo has been paying attention to Zhang Yunhao''s battle. Seeing that the Zombie King Qin fell down so quickly, he was surprised and hurried to kill humanity towards nine: "elder martial brother, do it immediately and be sure to catch Li Zi." "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m sure I can catch Li Zi. She''s not my opponent." Master jiusha was more afraid than Han Ruo. When he heard the speech, he immediately showed his magic skills. Two dark hands shrouded Li Zi and wanted to catch her as a hostage. "Master Jiu killed someone to attack me? It''s so mean!" Li Zi sensed the movement behind her. Although she was not confused, she activated the Qi sealed in Zhang Yunhao''s body for the first time. "Good surging Qi. I feel invincible now." Li Zi felt that she was full of strength and even burst. She couldn''t help roaring and cut back to kill master Jiu. The speed was like a meteor. "How could it be so fast?" The ghost of master jiusha took a big risk and hurried to change his moves, but it was still late. The light of the knife flashed and his hands were cut off directly. Master jiusha screamed and immediately turned and ran away. Li Zi immediately chased up and cut off master jiusha''s head with a few knives - she''s strong now. "I actually died like this..." Nine kill people with a thick unbelievable, always close their eyes. After killing the ninth master, Li Zi shouted angrily, "you really want to die. Everyone, siege the Han family and take them." The other four families also saw what had happened before. They were equally angry and besieged the Han family - the zombies have been cleaned up. "How could this happen? Elder martial brother can''t beat Li Zi?" Han Ruo was shocked and angry when he saw that his senior brother had failed. He quickly shouted, "I didn''t know that his senior brother would make a sneak attack. Let''s surrender and everyone will surrender." "We surrender!" Although the Han family are unwilling, they can only surrender - they can''t beat four. Li Zhen scolded, "don''t you know? I think you made it." "I didn''t make it." Han Ruo glanced at Li Zhen and said faintly, "I''ll explain when the master comes." This is obviously saying that Li Zhen is not qualified. Li Zhen angrily cuts Han Ruo with a knife on the spot: "it''s just a prisoner. What''s arrogant?" Han Ruo was happy and fearless. She said loudly, "I am indeed a prisoner, but it''s not up to you to decide what to do with me." When Li Hui heard the speech, he stopped Li Zhen and said coldly, "how to deal with the Han family, wait until the master comes back." "Good!" Li Zhen could only stop hating. She scolded, "shameless old woman, you''ll be dead when the master comes back." Han Ruo snorted disdainfully. Although master jiusha failed, she is still sure to survive, because she represents the Han family. Moreover, she is a great beauty, a great beauty that makes men move! After the Han family surrendered, they turned their attention to the zombies. Before long, they solved all the zombies. At this time, Zhang Yunhao also dealt with the Zombie King Qin and returned to the people - it is not so easy to control a zombie, and there is a lot of follow-up work to do. Zhang Yunhao had no superfluous nonsense and directly bullied the people of the court: "I am a man of destiny. I want to be king. Who agrees and who opposes?" "We agree!" The people of the Li family expressed their attitude at the first time, and they were very excited. After all, the master was their son-in-law! "We agree!" The Jiang family, the long family and the Zhang family did not hesitate much and nodded at the same time. "We Han family also agree!" Han Ruo hurried out to brush the sense of existence. Zhang Yunhao looked at her and said with a sneer: "do you Han family agree?" "Master, we Han family had no eyes before. In the future, we will obey your orders and make up for our sins." Han Ruo said pitifully, "no matter what the adults have, we Han family will obey." "Shameless!" The three daughters of the Li family secretly scolded at the same time. Everyone knows what this woman means. In fact, even the people of the Han family feel ashamed and bow their heads in shame. Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "will you Han family obey my orders?" "On behalf of the Han family, I promise to obey your orders unconditionally and be more obedient than the Li family." Han Ruo said with a smile - she is confident that Zhang Yunhao will accept the Han family''s surrender, because no king wants his own family to be dominant! The Li family gritted their teeth more and more, but it was hard to say - it was not up to them to decide. There was only one person who could really decide, that was Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech. He clapped his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll give orders." "Your Excellency can give orders." Han ruo''s face was excited and his heart was full of pride. As expected, he succeeded. Even the master could not escape her palm. "This woman is not simple. She can turn over in this situation." The people of the Jiang family, the long family and the Zhang family sighed and thought about which beauty to send to the palace to serve the new king - this is what it should be. Li Ziqi couldn''t help shouting, "husband..." "I know!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand to stop Li Zi''s speech, which made Han Ruo more proud. Hum, you are the grandmaster''s wife now, but you won''t be sure after a while. At this time, Zhang Yunhao turned to the prisoners of the Korean family and said, "whoever killed Han Ruo is the next patriarch of the Korean family!" "Ah?" Everyone present was stunned. No one thought Zhang Yunhao would give such an order. Han ruo''s smile suddenly froze. She hurriedly said, "master, please don''t joke..." "What are you? You deserve to joke with me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "if Han is not dead, everyone in the Han family will be dead at the bottom of the sea. I said it!" "Master!" Han Ruo was shocked and was about to say something. Three figures suddenly flew out of the Han family camp and Qi attacked her. "Shameless old woman, we have endured you for a long time. Master, we are willing to serve you." These three Han family members hate Han Ruo. Now they have the opportunity to become clan leaders. Naturally, they are ruthless killers. If Han is injured, which is their opponent? They will soon be seriously injured! "Master..." Han Ruo shouted to Zhang Yunhao in horror, but without waiting for her to say anything, she was killed by three Han family people anxious to be patriarch. Han Ruo, die! Like the head of the Han family, Han Ruo also died in peace. How could she not think that she would have such an ending? She was so beautiful and smart. How could she die like this? "Han Ruo is dead?" When they saw this scene, they all looked incredible. Han Ruo, who was just in high spirits and proud, died in the twinkling of an eye? "Wisdom is mistaken by wisdom. Is it what you can calculate, master?" Many people sighed and admired Zhang Yunhao. He not only had excellent martial arts, but also had excellent means. With a simple move, he not only got rid of Han Ruo, but also firmly held the Han family in his hand. "Shameless old woman deserves it." Li Zi and others are all cold hum one after another. Their eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of worship. The master is the master. If Han wants to calculate him, he really wants to die! "My husband never let me down!" Li Zi was even more sweet in her heart. Zhang Yunhao looked at the middle-aged man who killed Han Ruo and said, "from today on, you are the head of the Han family." "Thank you, master. I will die for master." The middle-aged man knelt down and saluted in ecstasy to show complete submission - martial arts practitioners usually just hold fists! Although the other Han people frowned, none of them dared to object, because it was the master who decided this matter! After the matter of the Han family was solved, Zhang Yunhao waved and said with awe inspiring arrogance: "from now on, I am the sea king overseas!" "We see your Majesty the sea king!" People from the five families saluted respectfully at the same time. Since then, Zhang Yunhao became king! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. From now on, overseas is his territory. After thinking about it, he decided to build the palace on the Qianlong island. Anyway, the zombies have been subdued - that''s why he wants to settle on the Qianlong island. This zombie still needs to be refined. In fact, the Zombie King Qin is not complete, so he has been trapped in the Qianlong island and can''t go out - the strength of the demon was a little poor and couldn''t refine the master zombie. "Speaking of it, how would Xiaoling deal with this zombie without me?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly had a problem in his mind, and then shook his head. It was meaningless to think too much about what was impossible. Now that Xiaoling is mentioned, let''s push back the time for half a month. Half a month ago, the Lord''s house of Luohe City. Xiaoling knelt down in front of a plain woman with a guilty face and said sadly and ashamed: "Mrs. Zhang, I''m sorry for city Lord Zhang!" "Xiao Ling, Lord Zhang was killed by the dog eunuch. What''s your business?" Mrs. Zhang, the disciple of jianjue old man, Li Rong sighed and said, "speaking of it, husband, he was worried about your safety before the accident. You''re all right now. Great. Get up quickly." "Madam, I''m really sorry for you." Xiao Ling felt more and more guilty when he heard the speech. Although the old Taoist asked him not to tell the truth again and again, he still said, "madam, I knew that there was an accident in Lord Zhang half a month ago. I wanted to come back to save Lord Zhang, but the Taoist refused and locked me up for half a month." Li Rong was stunned. She keenly found the problem: "you knew your husband was going to have an accident half a month ago?" "Yes." Xiaoling nodded and told Li Rong exactly what the old Taoist had said to him - of course, he didn''t say to fix Li Rong. Then Xiaoling solemnly said, "madam, I have no intention of seizing military power. If I can, I''d rather exchange my life for the life of the city Lord." "My master may be an extraterritorial devil. Are you the son of heaven?" Li Rong was stunned. All this was beyond her imagination. Even with her intelligence, she couldn''t react. "I am indeed a descendant of the royal family of the state of Wei, but I am really not the real dragon emperor. How can I be an emperor?" Xiao Ling shook his head and said with a bitter smile - Zhang Yunhao has changed his fate. He is just an ordinary man now. "As for the teacher, I don''t think he is a foreign devil. The teacher is very kind to me. Moreover, he is really a great Xia." After a pause, Xiao Ling then said, "you don''t know that the devil gate deliberately poisoned the villagers. In order to save them, the teacher completely ignored his own life and death." "Of course master is a great Xia." Li Rong finally recovered. She asked, "Xiao Ling, tell me about your experience after seeing master." "OK, madam." Xiaoling nodded and began to tell. "Rejuvenate? And this style... Shifu is really possessed by foreign demons!" As an apprentice of jianjue old man, Li Rong soon realized the truth and felt very sad. Not only her husband died, but also her master? However, Li Rong didn''t tell Xiaoling about it. She pondered for a while and asked Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, do you want the military power of Luohe City?" Xiao Ling waved his hand again and again: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to at all." Li Rong said, "but I want to give you this military power." Xiao Ling stood up and said with red eyes, "madam, I really don''t want military power. If you don''t believe me, I can make my ambition with death!" A glimmer of relief flashed in Li Rong''s eyes. She motioned Xiaoling to sit down and then said, "I know you don''t want it, but Luohe City needs someone who can decide after all. I''m a female generation, and I''m not qualified." Xiao Ling hurriedly said, "I''m not qualified." "You are excellent in martial arts, assisted by master Lin and a group of family ministers, and I am absolutely qualified to master military power." Li Rong said seriously, "only by mastering the military power can we start the army!" Xiao Ling, who wanted to refuse, was stunned when he heard the speech: "start the army? Madam, do you want to advise?" "Of course, I have to advise. How can I give up when the dog emperor killed my husband?" Li Rong''s face became ferocious: "I''ve broken the dog eunuch into pieces. Next, it''s the dog emperor''s turn." Chapter 253 Seeing Li Rong so ferocious, Xiaoling was a little frightened. In her impression, Li Rong has always been gentle and generous. However, Xiaoling could understand why Li Rong was so angry. He hesitated and asked, "madam, do you want to kill the faint king?" Xiaoling didn''t want to kill HunJun. He just wanted to clear the side of the monarch and let HunJun admit his mistake. After all, it was the emperor. More importantly, he was the father of Princess Ning Ning. Li Rong glanced at Xiao Ling and said, "if he is willing to apologize, I can let him go." "That''s good." Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief. He thought for a moment and said, "madam, I will try my best to help you advise, but the military power is still up to you. I don''t have this ability." Li Rong looked at Xiaoling with relief. She was really a good child. She said, "I''m a woman''s family. I can only help you. Xiaoling, don''t refuse. I''ll take you to the military camp to participate in the discussion later. At that time, I may need your help." "Leave this to me. The old Taoist gave me Chunyang fruit. Now my martial arts should be comparable to the six wonders." Xiaoling said confidently, "of course, it''s far worse than the teacher." Li Rong nodded: "that''s good. Go and inform master Lin. maybe they can help later. However, don''t tell us what we just talked about." "OK, madam, I''ll go." Xiaoling nodded and left. After Xiao Ling left, Li Rong shook his fist and looked more and more ferocious: "the dog emperor and master Lin, don''t run away. You all have to pay for the people who killed my husband!" A woman with a dead husband is very terrible. "And master..." Thinking of one thing, Li Rong became more and more crazy: "I must avenge my master!" Three days later, Xiaoling became the new Lord of Luohe City, announced to the world the ten sins of fainting the king, and set up troops to advise. The emperor of the state of Chu immediately announced that Wei Ling and Li Rong were rebels and mobilized the army to suppress them. To the shock of the whole world, the emperor of the state of Chu invited the demon state to send troops together! The demon Kingdom agreed and sent troops to attack Luohe City! Luohe City, which had just set up troops, was suddenly shaken. This time, they wanted to resist not only the demon state, but also the state of Chu! ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know about the Central Plains for the moment. He has been refining the Zombie King of Qin these days. He hasn''t even held the so-called founding ceremony. He is just a grass king. There''s no need to be so formal. It''s better to practice more at this time. Finally, on this day, Zhang Yunhao refined the Zombie King Qin and completely controlled it. "Good, good." Zhang Yunhao looked at the Zombie King Qin in front of him and laughed and said, "with you, there are two masters here!" The Zombie King Qin stood there expressionless - his consciousness has not been fully awakened. At present, he is just more spiritual. "It''s a great harvest to come to this world. I not only broke through the master, but also got the zombie." Zhang Yunhao thought happily: "in addition, the meteor sword is also small, much faster than expected." The meteor sword technique can be achieved so quickly by the "protagonist''s luck", otherwise it will not be so easy. After all, it is Tianji martial arts. "What should I do next? Kill the master of the demon Kingdom directly? His injury should not be healed. I''ll take the Zombie King Qin, enough to fight." Zhang Yunhao thought: "but in that case, he will completely give up the world." Zhang Yunhao was a little unwilling. Moreover, he wanted to find out what the "dragon Qi" was. If he could master it, he would soon practice in the future. While Zhang Yunhao was meditating, Li Zi''s voice suddenly came from outside the secret room: "husband, there is urgent information from the Central Plains." "Emergency information?" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he took the Zombie King Qin into the storage space - Zombies don''t need air, they can be put into the storage space, and then said, "come in." "Yes, husband." Li Zi opened the door and came in. She said to Zhang Yunhao with some resentment, "husband, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if the two feelings are long, will they be in the morning and evening?" "If the two love for a long time, is it day and night?" Li Zi was surprised: "husband, can you write poetry?" "That''s your husband. I''m three years old and five years old. I''m a peerless genius." Zhang Yunhao said proudly that finally someone knew how to appreciate his talent, er, although it was a copied poem. "Husband, you are great." Li Zi looked adored. Her husband is really omnipotent. It''s great to marry him - in fact, her eldest sister and second sister ask Zhang Yunhao when to leave the customs every day. These two women want to marry Zhang Yunhao crazy. "If you want to listen to poetry, I''ll read you more in the future." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "come on, what happened in the Central Plains?" "Yes, husband." Li Zi nodded, then sat opposite Zhang Yunhao and said, "the emperor of the state of Chu sent a big eunuch to seize the military power of Lord Zhang of Luohe City. As a result, he accidentally killed Lord Zhang, and Zhang Fu broke the big eunuch into pieces." "My apprentice''s husband died?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and then angrily said, "the dog emperor really wants to die!" "The dog emperor was bent on peace talks. Naturally, he could not allow Lord Zhang to exist." Li Zi said, "after the death of Lord Zhang, Wei Ling became the new Lord. He announced the ten great sins of fainting the king to the world, and then set up troops to advise. Unexpectedly, the dog emperor united the demon United Nations to attack Luohe City." "Does this man still have a face? Can he do such things?" Zhang Yunhao denounced: "without Luohe City, he would have been destroyed by the demon kingdom." "The emperor is really shameless." Li Zi nodded and then asked, "husband, what should we do now? Li Rong is your disciple, and Wei Ling is also half of your disciple." "Well, I want to think about it!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and walked back and forth: "Xiao Ling has become the Lord of Luohe City? This guy is really the protagonist." "Does the dog emperor have any calculations when he does this?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and quickly made up his mind: "no matter what the old man has to do, I must get rid of such a dog emperor, otherwise I won''t be able to think." Zhang Yunhao had been hesitant before, but now he is determined to fight with old man Tianji. There are some things he can''t give in. "It''s hard to recognize myself, and it''s even harder to stick to myself. However, I will stick to it." Zhang Yunhao exhaled and asked Li Zi, "when did this happen?" "A month ago, Luohe City set up troops. Half a month ago, the state of Chu and the state of magic jointly sent troops." Li Zi replied, "we are too far from the Central Plains. It will take more than half a month for the information to come back, so we only know this at present." "Half a month? Is it a carrier pigeon?" Zhang Yunhao nodded, frowned and said, "in other words, Luohe City has been besieged for nearly a month?" "It''s been almost a month." Li Zi comforted, "but don''t worry, my husband. Luohe City is a famous strong city in the world. It''s not so easy to break through." "It didn''t break before because of the support of the state of Chu. Now it''s hard to say without the state of Chu." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "Xiao Zi, pass my order and announce the five Patriarchs to have a meeting together." "Yes, my husband." Li Zi answered with some excitement. She knew that my husband would make a big move soon. Soon, the chiefs of the five families gathered in the hall. Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense and said straight to the point: "don''t say anything else. You will transfer all the congenital experts in the family and return to the Central Plains with me." The five patriarchs were stunned when they heard the speech. Li Hui couldn''t help asking, "sea king, do you only adjust congenital experts?" "As long as I am a congenital master, I will return to the Central Plains as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "after I leave, you will mobilize the army to the Central Plains to support me. The sooner the better." "This... Sea king, is it too hasty?" The five patriarchs feel a little embarrassed. This is a military event! Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, "I''m not asking for your advice, I''m ordering you, okay?" The five patriarchs were surprised when they heard the speech, and quickly stood up and said, "we will abide by the order of the sea king." Zhang Yunhao also stood up and said loudly, "OK, tomorrow I''ll see the ship going to sea and congenital experts, that''s it!" "We must finish the task!" The five patriarchs hurriedly promised. Zhang Yunhao nodded and turned to leave the hall. Only five patriarchs looked at each other. Li Hui said, "gentlemen, there''s nothing to say. Let''s prepare. The sea king''s order must be completed anyway." "We understand." The other four patriarchs nodded and immediately went back to mobilize the congenital experts. Fortunately, these congenital experts were on standby in Qianlong Island, so they gathered soon. The next day, Zhang Yunhao led dozens of congenital experts to return to the Central Plains by taking the fastest black dragon warship overseas. When Zhang Yunhao went to sea this time, he didn''t take Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion - Li Zi wanted to prepare for the army, and Mrs. scorpion wanted to sit overseas. Zhang Yunhao is a new king after all. If he doesn''t leave a reliable person, his foundation will be taken away at any time. However, there is no shortage of women around Zhang Yunhao - Li Zhen and Li Min are there, and the other four families also sent beautiful experts from the family to accompany them. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not interested in this. He has been practicing martial arts in the cabin, which makes the beauties very depressed. ¡­¡­ The dilapidated and precarious Luohe City is full of blood and corpses, which is unspeakably miserable in the sunset. Even though Luohe City is a famous strong city in the world, it has been besieged by two countries for nearly two months and is beginning to fail. As the city Lord, Wei Ling, dressed in blood, went to the city wall for inspection, but he saw the soldiers sleeping on the city wall one by one. His heart was very bitter and he couldn''t bear to wake them up. The soldiers are not lazy, they are just too tired - the state of Chu and the state of magic attack one after another, day and night, and the soldiers rotate all the time. They don''t have much time to rest at all. In fact, if the people in the city had not been mobilized to defend the city, Luohe City would have been broken. "Did I do wrong?" Wei Ling looked at the corpses up and down the wall and looked miserable. Although he had grown up a lot during this period, he still couldn''t accept such a miserable situation - too many people had died in the past two months. Li Rong, dressed in white, came to Wei Ling and said in a dry voice, "you''re right. What''s wrong is the dog emperor and the demon emperor." Wei Ling didn''t look back. His face was decadent and asked, "Mrs. Zhang, am I really right? If I didn''t start the army, so many people wouldn''t die!" Li Rong angrily scolded, "if you don''t start the army, do you want Lord Zhang to die in vain? Do you want all the people of Chu to suffer the disgrace of ''Emperor Er''?" Wei Ling said bitterly, "but now Lord Zhang still died in vain, and the dog emperor still wants peace talks!" Li Rong was speechless. If they won, it would be easy to say anything. The problem is that they are going to lose. Li Rong sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. The dog emperor is too mean." Wei Ling said discouraged, "Mrs. Zhang, why don''t we lower down? Use my head for everyone to survive. I really don''t want anyone to die." "If we surrender, the demon emperor will certainly kill the city and sacrifice. That''s why he came." Li Rong shook his head and said, "you don''t have to lose heart. Master Lin said that there will be a turn for the better. You should believe him." Wei Ling sat powerlessly on the wall: "what better chance can there be? Who can stop them when the state of Chu and the state of magic join hands?" "The turn has come. Don''t you find that the demon Kingdom hasn''t attacked?" It was master Lin, the old Taoist, who had just stepped onto the wall. Li Rong and Wei Ling were stunned at the same time, and then said in surprise: "did the magic country attack? Yes, it''s time for the magic country to attack now." Wei Ling asked happily, "master Lin, is there any change in the magic country?" "It should be, but I can''t see the specific changes." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "of course, in our current situation, no matter what happens, it is a good change." Li Rong sighed: "I hope the accident can last longer, so that we can rest longer." The army of the demon Kingdom did have an accident, or a shocking accident - the emperor of the demon kingdom was kidnapped. Yes, the demon emperor was kidnapped. A large number of soldiers surrounded the demon emperor''s big tent, and the atmosphere was very tense. "Your Majesty, your people are too nervous. The spear head is about to pierce the tent. Tut Tut, it''s nothing to hurt you when the tent falls down, but it''s not good to hit flowers and grass." A lazy voice sounded in the tent. The original owner of the tent, that is, the emperor of the demon Kingdom, said gnashing his teeth: "old man jianjue, you are a great Xia, unexpectedly sneaking into me? You need to be shameless?" The old man jianjue, Zhang Yunhao, said with a smile, "it''s funny. Who stipulates that great Xia can''t sneak attack?" The emperor of the demon Kingdom, who was restrained, hummed coldly, "what do you want to do, old man jianjue? Don''t think it''s great to hold me. Your life is in my hands." "Did those tujiwa dogs outside kill me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "I can come in and go out. Even if the blood god is here, he can''t stop me." The emperor of the demon Kingdom heard that his pupils were shrinking and asked in horror, "have you broken through the master?" "Maybe?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer positively. He smiled and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that I can kill you at any time." Chapter 254 For Zhang Yunhao''s threat, the emperor of the magic kingdom was silent and said, "old jianjue, if you are willing to join our magic kingdom, I can give you whatever you want!" Zhang Yunhao sniffed the speech and said, "what I want is what you can give?" The emperor of the demon kingdom was very angry. He shouted, "old man jianjue, what do you want?" "It''s simple. You withdraw." Zhang Yunhao drank a glass of wine and said faintly, "if you don''t return, I''ll kill you. It''s so simple." "Retreat?" The emperor of the devil Kingdom shook his head and said, "I have no right to let the devil Kingdom retreat." Zhang Yunhao looked at the emperor of the Magic Kingdom and said coldly, "you are the emperor of the Magic Kingdom!" "The devil kingdom is dominated by the blood god. He said that we must capture Luohe City and capture Wei Ling." The emperor of the devil kingdom said frankly and unfairly, "therefore, even I can''t let the devil Kingdom retreat." "Capture Wei Ling? Did the wusheng behind the blood god find anything?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and said sarcastically, "so you''re just a puppet." The emperor of the magic kingdom said, "I am not a puppet, but the blood god is the master of the Magic Kingdom. If he wants, he can replace me at any time." "It didn''t go so well." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He stood up and said, "get up and follow me." The emperor of the demon Kingdom frowned and said, "where are you going? I said, the demon kingdom can''t retreat!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the demon country doesn''t retreat. They won''t dare to attack with you." The emperor of the demon kingdom was shocked and angry and said, "you want to take me as a hostage?" "So what? Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed the emperor of the demon kingdom by the throat and took him out of the tent. The soldiers outside subconsciously retreated. Seeing this, a general of the demon Kingdom shouted, "old man jianjue, let go of your majesty quickly, or we will let you die without a burial place!" "Let me die without a burial place?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum, raised his left hand and pointed at the general across the air. A golden light shot out and instantly penetrated the general''s head. The general fell back with his eyes wide open and declared dead. "Ah, General Li is dead..." The army was in chaos, and many people hurried away from Zhang Yunhao to avoid being killed. A general shouted in surprise and anger, "old man jianjue, what do you want?" "Not so good. Now get back, or don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve killed a prince and don''t care about killing another emperor!" As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao took the surprised and angry emperor of the demon kingdom to the direction of the Luo river. Where he passed, the soldiers retreated like waves. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in the whole camp, but no one dares to stop Zhang Yunhao and let him run wild. Even the generals are helpless - they can''t afford to kill the emperor of the demon kingdom! In this way, Zhang Yunhao kidnapped the emperor of the demon Kingdom and walked out of the camp all the way under the siege of the army. However, his direction was not Luohe City, but the side of Luohe River. There, a group of innate experts are waiting for Zhang Yunhao''s help from overseas. "Sea king, you kidnapped the emperor of the demon kingdom?" All the experts were stunned. Isn''t his Highness the sea king terrible? Actually captured the emperor of the demon Kingdom among the thousands of troops? Master is master. That''s great! The eyes of a group of experts looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of worship. Who has never dreamed of such a scene? "Follow me and we''ll go to town together." Zhang Yunhao said, the experts responded loudly, took their belongings and went to Luohe city with Zhang Yunhao. The generals of the demon Kingdom gnawed their teeth angrily. How rampant is this? They not only kidnapped the emperor, but also came out to pick up people? The emperor of the demon kingdom was also angry and his face turned red, but he was pinched by his neck and didn''t even say anything. He could only bear this humiliation. No matter what the generals of the demon kingdom were thinking, Zhang Yunhao continued to hold the emperor of the demon Kingdom and go to Luohe City. At this moment, Luohe city also noticed the changes of the army of the demon country and went up to the wall to check. Soon, they saw Zhang Yunhao who kidnapped the emperor of the demon country. Wei Ling looked at Zhang Yunhao, who attracted much attention, and shouted in shock, "that''s the teacher. He kidnapped the emperor of the demon kingdom?" "Master?" Hearing the speech, Li Rong hurriedly looked down at Gongju''s eyes and saw a white haired man holding the emperor of the demon Kingdom slowly approaching Luohe City. Even surrounded by so many armies, Zhang Yunhao still looked indifferent, like walking around in a leisurely court. Even Li Rong couldn''t help looking at his peerless demeanor. "This is the extraterritorial devil?" Li Rong looked a little complicated. "Old man jianjue?" Master Lin was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the accident he calculated would have something to do with old jianjue! "The city master''s teacher? Isn''t he the old man jianjue? He''s so powerful that he can catch the emperor of the demon Kingdom among the thousands of troops?" Many people on the wall were excited. The old man jianjue was so powerful that they were saved! You really deserve to be a great Xia in the world. At this time, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "stop all of you and don''t follow me again. Otherwise, I will kill the emperor of the demon Kingdom immediately." The army of the demon Kingdom subconsciously stopped when they heard the speech, and then watched Zhang Yunhao go towards the city gate with the emperor of the demon kingdom. Wei Ling said excitedly, "open the gate and let the teacher in." Master Lin hesitated: "this... City Lord, I''m afraid..." Wei Ling said angrily, "that''s a teacher. What are you afraid of? Open the door immediately." The gate keeper was about to answer his orders. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly jumped up with the emperor of the demon Kingdom, flew up the wall step by step like a ladder to heaven, and then stood there steadily. "Good lightness skill!" Everyone on the wall cheered loudly. This is Luohe City hundreds of meters high. The lightness skill of jianjue old man is terrible. "Thank you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said to Wei Ling, "Xiao Ling, put down the rope and basket and let the experts come up. They are here to support you." "Yes, sir!" Wei Ling hurriedly agreed. At this time, Zhang Yunhao released the hand of the demon emperor. The demon emperor coughed and gasped loudly, and then said fiercely: "old man jianjue, even if you enter Luohe City, you can''t change anything. Luohe City will be broken." "With me, Luohe City will never be broken." Zhang Yunhao looked confident and then said to Wei Ling, "Xiao Ling, take the emperor of the demon Kingdom down. With him, the demon Kingdom dare not attack in a short time." "Yes, sir." Wei Ling responded excitedly and captured the enemy emperor. What glory is this? "Long live the old man!" The soldiers on the wall cheered one after another. They captured the emperor of the enemy country. Now, Luohe City has hope. "Old man jianjue, you''re dead. The blood god won''t let you go!" When the emperor of the demon kingdom was dragged down, he roared loudly, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention - it''s not the blood god who won''t let him go, but he won''t let the blood God go! Zhang Yunhao, who was worshipped by Wei Ling, said, "teacher, you are so powerful. You killed the prince before and now you arrested the emperor." "It''s a small matter. Speaking of it, the feelings of the people in the demon country are really weak. The emperor never asked about the prince from beginning to end." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, patted Wei Ling on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ling, you''ve grown up." "Teacher..." Wei Ling almost burst into tears when he heard the speech. The hard work and sadness during this period broke out completely. He choked and said, "teacher, I''m so tired. I can''t hold on." Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "if you can''t support it, you have to support it, because it''s your responsibility. If a man lives in the world, he has to carry his responsibility. This is a man''s mission." "But the responsibility is too heavy." Wei Ling''s face was extremely bitter. He thought about it and said his doubts: "teacher, is it really meaningful for me to start a war?" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked Wei Ling, "is what you did just?" Wei Ling nodded immediately: "of course it''s just, but the result..." "Don''t worry about the result. That''s what officials should consider. We Jianghu Rangers don''t need to think so much. As long as it''s a just thing, we should do it. Everything is so simple." Zhang Yunhao interrupted Wei Ling and said, "it doesn''t matter if we die in the end, because what we do is the right thing. This is the way of chivalry!" "The way of chivalry?" Wei Ling was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. He pinched his fist and said, "teacher, I see. This is the way of chivalry. I''m not wrong to start!" Zhang Yunhao patted Wei Ling on the shoulder again and said with satisfaction, "of course you''re not wrong." Master Lin couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoling, you want to be an emperor, not a great Xia!" While talking, master Lin glared at Zhang Yunhao, obviously blaming him for misleading Wei Ling. "No, I''m not the emperor. I want to be a great Xia. I can''t be the emperor." Wei Ling shook his head firmly. The pressure in the past two months is too great. He doesn''t want to bear such a thing anymore. He''d better be a great Xia - Happy gratitude and revenge, that''s it! Master Lin was very angry when he heard the speech. He took Xiaoling aside and taught him a lesson in a low voice - the reason why he had to whisper was because he was speaking ill of Zhang Yunhao. "The crazy old Taoist in the future fantasy is master Lin!" Zhang Yunhao had already noticed master Lin, but he didn''t pay much attention. He turned and looked at Li Rong in white next to him. "Like Mrs. scorpion, Li Rong can enhance the so-called ''Qi luck''." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. At this time, he found that Li Rong''s eyes were full of vigilance and disgust, and his heart moved - Li Rong found that he was a fake. "Yes, I''ve changed too much." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He smiled at Li Rong and said, "good apprentice, do you miss your master?" Li Rong said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be so young, master." "There is a reason." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Li Rong and Wei Ling, "you two come with me. I have something to tell you." Master Lin sneered, "what can''t you say openly?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "old Taoist, you don''t seem qualified to say such a thing?" Master Lin was a little embarrassed when he thought of his previous behavior. Wei Ling hurriedly introduced: "teacher, this is master Lin." "I know, but I don''t believe in those things." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Master Lin was furious when he heard the speech. He just wanted to say something. Zhang Yunhao had left with Wei Ling and Li Rong. He stamped his feet angrily. In a remote place, Zhang Yunhao looked at Li Rong and Wei Ling and said, "it''s time to tell you something. In fact, I''m not a real old man!" "Teacher, are you really a foreign devil?" Wei Ling was stunned at the speech, and Li Rong looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise - did he say it himself? Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "foreign demons?" "Master Lin said it. He said you were an extraterritorial demon. He also said that sword God and blood god were also extraterritorial demons." Wei Ling trusted Zhang Yunhao and told the truth directly. It was too late for Li Rong to stop it. "I''m not really a person in this world, but I''m not an extraterritorial demon." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "have you ever heard of the ID, him me?" Wei Ling and Li Rong shook their heads at the same time. They had never heard of it. "There are many worlds between heaven and earth. These worlds do not exist independently. The life of each world will correspond to other worlds, that is, there are thousands of you in other worlds." Zhang Yunhao began to deceive - yes, it is. After reading so many online novels in his previous life, this kind of deception is not a problem at all. Wei Ling and Li Rong were more and more shocked: "there are thousands of us in other worlds?" "Yes, to you, you are the ID, and the rest of you are him and me." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m called Zhao Yun in another world. This is the ID, and the old man jianjue is mine. Therefore, I''m both jianjue and not jianjue!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t use his real name because he was afraid of the two martial saints. He didn''t want to be found. Wei Ling and Li Rong were a little dizzy. Li Rong couldn''t help asking, "master... Zhao Yun, what''s the difference between you and foreign demons?" "Yes, foreign demons forcibly seize other people''s bodies, and I just keep pace with him and me. I will still stay in this world and will not leave. It can be said that there is no difference except for different memories." Zhang Yunhao said, "in our world, if you have reached a certain level of martial arts cultivation, you must communicate with him and me and achieve the only one. Only in this way can you reach a higher level." Wei Ling and Li Rong looked dazed, which reminded Zhang Yunhao of black question mark faces - these things are no different from heavenly books to them. "If you don''t mind, you can continue to treat me as an old man." Zhang Yunhao said, "although my character is different from that of him, the essence remains the same. Moreover, we all take the path of chivalry." "The way of chivalry?" Wei Ling was stunned, then nodded and said, "teacher, I believe you. At the beginning, you could work hard for those poisoned villagers. You are definitely a good man." Li Rong didn''t believe it so easily. She asked, "what''s your purpose in this world?" "The purpose of my coming to this world is to synchronize him and me. It has been completed." Zhang Yunhao replied, "now, I''m the old man jianjue who wants to save the world." Li Rong sneered, "save the world? Why should I believe you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you will believe me, because we have to do the same thing, that is to destroy the demon Kingdom and overthrow the faint king!" Chapter 255 "Destroy the demon Kingdom and bring down the faint king?" When Li Rong and Wei Ling heard the speech, their eyes lit up. Wei Ling immediately nodded and said, "teacher, you''re right. This is our purpose. Speaking of it, I don''t want to be the Lord of Luohe City for a long time. Let''s lead us to achieve our goal." "You''re a little irresponsible." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you should continue to be the city master. I will cooperate with you to achieve this goal." "Cooperation?" When Wei Ling heard what he wanted to say, Li Rong said, "yes, Zhao Yun, we can cooperate with you to destroy the demon country and overthrow the faint king." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you are really a smart apprentice." Li Rong said coldly, "you are not my master." "It depends on what you think!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "by the way, I can''t say this. I''ll still be the old man of sword Jue in the future. Do you understand?" "I see." Wei Ling and Li Rong nodded, and Wei Ling smiled bitterly. No one believed it when it was said? At this time, Wei Ling thought of something and said to Zhang Yunhao, "teacher, I also have something to tell you. In fact, I am the descendant of the royal family of the state of Wei, and master Lin said..." Wei Ling told Zhang Yunhao everything about himself. Zhang Yunhao was shocked that Wei Ling was the descendant of the royal family of the state of Wei? And master Lin actually knows Wei Ling''s future life trajectory? "Wait, the king of Qin is also a member of the royal family of the state of Wei. Could it be that in the original history, Xiaoling accepted the king of Qin? Get some of his blood and have a look later. Maybe it can increase the king''s intelligence." Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and then said, "the dragon vein stone said by master Lin was indeed obtained by me, and the Dragon Qi in it was absorbed by me. However, I don''t believe this. It''s ridiculous that a stone can determine the ownership of rivers and mountains." Wei Ling nodded: "I think so, and I never want to be a real dragon." Li Rong was stunned: "are you the son of destiny?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the son of destiny in his 60s, good disciple, do you say it''s funny?" "I said, you are not my master." Li Rong was a little dissatisfied, but more shocked. This outsider was the son of destiny. Didn''t he want to dominate the world? "To me, you are my apprentice." Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued: "well, that''s it. There''s no need to say more. Let''s talk about the current situation, Xiaoling. How long can the city last?" "Teacher, there are still a lot of materials in Luohe City, but the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Even if the demon country doesn''t attack, we can''t last long." Wei Ling smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "after all, there is the state of Chu." Zhang Yunhao asked, "the state of Chu? Who led the army? Did the dog emperor go out in person?" "How can the dog emperor have such courage?" The answer was Li Rong. She said, "Nanwang and three generals are in charge of the army of the state of Chu." "Nanwang, that''s just a waste." Zhang Yunhao said, "the army of the state of Chu can also be handed over to me. It''s not a big problem." Li Rong warned: "Zhao Yun, you kidnapped the emperor of the demon kingdom. The Chu army must be prepared. It''s impossible for you to succeed again." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "even if they are on guard, they can''t stop me!" Wei Ling thought of something and said in surprise, "teacher, you have broken through the master?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, I benefited a lot from the war with the blood God and made a smooth breakthrough." "Master!" Wei Ling and Li Rong are ecstatic. Everything will be easy with the master! "No wonder the teacher can take the emperor of the demon kingdom." Wei Ling said excitedly, "with the teacher, we can finally have peace of mind." "Of course you can have peace of mind." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "by the way, my army is at sea and will come soon." "Overseas army?" Wei Ling and Li Rong were more and more happy when they heard the speech. "It will be there in about a month." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to Wei Ling, "Xiao Ling, you deal with the affairs in the city and let everyone stick to it. Xiao Rong and I still have something to say. By the way, don''t tell master Lin about me. His heart is not right." "His heart is really wrong. A person who can sacrifice his wife and daughter to heaven is definitely not a good man." Wei Ling nodded. In fact, he never believed master Lin. an inhuman man said he wanted to save the world. Do you believe it? Wei Ling has always believed in Zhang Yunhao because he has human nature. He is a real great Xia! Everything is so simple. Wei Ling is kind, but he is not stupid. Then Wei Ling left, leaving only Zhang Yunhao and Li Rong. Li Rong said coldly, "what do you want to say to me?" Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "good disciple, do you want to kill the dog emperor?" "Yes, I want to kill him." Li Rong said coldly, "that''s why I cooperate with you." "Have fun." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "I will help you kill the dog emperor, and besides cooperating with me, you will also help me keep an eye on master Lin." Li Rong gritted his teeth and said, "yes, they will die after it is done." "Dear disciple, your hatred is too deep." "I said, I''m not your apprentice!" Li Rong gave Zhang Yunhao a cold look and turned away. Zhang Yunhao looked at Li Rong''s back and shook his head. This woman is a double-edged sword - she also wants to kill Zhang Yunhao, but she ranks below the dog emperor and master Lin. The reason is very simple. Master is not as good as a blind date! "Let''s see. As for now, there are other things to do." Zhang Yunhao didn''t think much, sneaked out of the city, and then used a thousand faces to sneak into the Chu army camp - this kind of thing naturally needs to be solved quickly. At this time, the Chu army had received a warning from the demon kingdom. The southern king declared martial law for the first time, and mobilized an army to protect his big account - even the emperor of the demon kingdom was caught. The old man with sword Jue was really terrible. The huge Nanwang walked around in the tent and said irritably, "damn old jianjue, he was with the rebels. I must kill his nine families." "Old man jianjue has only one disciple. Where are you going to kill his nine families?" An old man who looked very mean mocked that he was one of the six greatest in the world. "You..." Nanwang was very angry when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to turn his face - he had to protect him next. Nanwang asked, "master fengjue, if the old man jianjue comes, can you stop him?" "Bing Jue and Dao Jue died in his hands. How can I stop him?" Feng Jue shook his head and said, "however, it should be possible to delay a few moves and let you escape." Nanwang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Please, master fengjue." Feng Jue Leng said, "I am the Minister of the state of Chu. Naturally, I will try my best to protect you, although you are not worth protecting." Nanwang was very angry and embarrassed when he heard the speech. He knew that many people in the court were dissatisfied with his majesty, and this wind was definitely one of them. At this time, the three generals leading the army just came in. The black faced general, who was the first, heard Feng Jue''s words and shouted angrily: "elder Feng Jue, how can you question your Majesty''s will? This is a major event of the imperial court. What do you know?" The black faced general is the deputy commander of the forbidden army and is famous for his loyalty to his majesty - this time, the emperor even sent out the forbidden army to deal with Luohe City. "Although I am a martial artist, I also know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are." The wind said coldly, "I''m not interested in being a son!" The black faced general shouted angrily, "the peace talks are for the people of the state of Chu. Do you know how many people died in successive years of war?" Feng Jue sniffed: "even the three-year-old children know that the demon kingdom is using a delaying strategy. Only you fools think that peace talks can really be made." The black faced general shouted angrily, "what did you say?" "I''m talking about people." The wind said coldly, "I''m not like some people. I don''t talk or do personnel!" "You..." The black faced general was very angry. Seeing that they quarreled, Nanwang and the other two generals hurriedly dissuaded them. "Well, don''t say a word. It''s all for the state of Chu." A skinny general advised him, then changed the subject and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, the devil kingdom is careless to prevent the old man jianjue from getting it. We are heavily guarded now, and the old man jianjue can''t get in." Another general also said, "it''s true. No matter how high the sword Jue old man''s martial arts are, it''s impossible to resist the army with one person''s strength. His Highness the South King can rest assured." Nanwang nodded happily and said, "that''s good, that''s good." "What does an old man with a sword count?" The black faced general never paid attention to the Jianghu Wufu. He said, "Your Highness, now the demon Kingdom dare not attack. We should attack the city immediately so that Luohe City will not have a chance to breathe." The thin general frowned: "start attacking the city at once? Our soldiers haven''t been on the battlefield for long!" "What does it matter? Luohe City can fight continuously, so can we." The black faced general said, "in any case, we will eradicate the rebellion for your majesty." Nanwang hesitated: "send troops to fight? What about the old man jianjue''s sneak attack?" "What if he comes? Is our army furnishings?" The black faced general disdained: "if he dares to come, I will break him into pieces!" Before the black faced general''s voice fell, there was a sudden alarm outside. The three generals were surprised and rushed out of the tent, but they saw a golden flame meteor falling towards the tent in the sky. "Your Highness, run away!" The black faced general roared and fled to the side. The wind in the big tent heard the speech and pulled the frightened Nanwang to tear open the tent and escape from the big tent at the first time. The crowd had just fled. The flame meteor hit the big tent with a loud bang. The earth was shaking. The air waves mixed with flames scattered everywhere. Many soldiers were burned by the flame, screaming and rolling. At least hundreds of soldiers were killed and injured in this attack! "It''s the old man jianjue. Protect your Highness the South King!" Fengjue threw Nanwang to the three generals and rushed to the fire himself - he planned to stop the old man jianjue! Although Feng is absolutely dissatisfied with the southern king and the court, since he is a minister of the state of Chu, he must be loyal to the state of Chu. It''s so simple. "Old man jianjue, let me see how strong you are?" The wind Jue roared, and his legs attacked the figure in the pit with vigorous spiral Qi. "Don''t get in the way!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed Feng Jue''s calf and threw him out with a stroke. Before dumping, Zhang Yunhao''s hand shook, and most of the bones on Feng Jue''s body were scattered in an instant. It was the broken tendon and wrong bone hand! "I can''t even take a move from the old man?" The wind flying in the air can''t wait to die. It''s a shame. I said I could stop him before. As a result, I didn''t even hold a breath! Zhang Yunhao was not interested in ignoring fengjue. He turned into a golden light and quickly chased the South King. The soldiers along the road were hit by his bodyguard gangqi. It was the Dragon elephant rush of Dali Longxiang skill! While protecting the frightened Nanwang from running back, the two generals shouted to the soldiers, "stop him, stop him quickly!" "Those who kill the old man with a sword will be promoted to five levels and reward thousands of families!" The black faced general roared loudly. At the same time, he said ferociously: "old man jianjue, you dare to enter the army. You are looking for death, looking for death!" "Quack!" The black faced general''s voice was extremely loud. Zhang Yunhao was a little annoyed. He gave directions directly across the air, and a golden light instantly penetrated his head. "How could I die like this?" The black faced general fell down unbelievably. He was a high-ranking general of the imperial court. How could he die here? Died in the hands of a martial artist? The black faced general didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao. Why did Zhang Yunhao pay attention to him? To him, killing the black faced general was just crushing a fly. "Stop him, stop him!" Seeing the death of the black faced general, Nanwang and the other two generals risked their souls. While frantically retreating, they shouted to the soldiers to intercept. There were too many soldiers around, and Zhang Yunhao''s momentum gradually slowed down. Seeing this, he directly jumped into the sky, and then stepped in the air to chase Nanwang. People are stunned. Is this still a person? Can fly in the air? This is nothing to Zhang Yunhao. He can fly in the air in the sea, not to mention being a master now! "Meteor arrow shower!" Soon, Zhang Yunhao caught up with Nanwang. With a wave of his long sword, his vigorous Qi and the vitality of heaven and earth turned into one golden long arrow after another, and suddenly there was a scream. "Ah! Spare your life, spare your life!" Nanwang squatted on the ground in fear and begged for mercy. "Coward." Zhang Yunhao grabbed his big hand across the air, and Nanwang''s huge body involuntarily flew into the sky. "Leave your Highness the South King!" Seeing this, the two generals quickly waved weapons to stop them. Zhang Yunhao swept out an impatient sword, and the long sword Gang directly cut the two generals off. "Both generals are dead." The soldiers were shocked and subconsciously retreated. At this time, Zhang Yunhao had caught the trembling Nanwang. He laughed and said, "come back to Luohe city with me, Nanwang." While struggling, Nanwang roared angrily: "I won''t go, let go of me, you dare to move me, I''ll kill your nine families!" "Kill my nine families? Hum, your royal family of Chu is waiting to be killed by me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, directly sealed Nanwang''s acupoints, then walked in the air and swaggered in the direction of Luohe City, like heaven and man. "Shoot him down." Several generals roared and opened their bows and arrows. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to hide. He directly bounced the bows and arrows with his body protecting vigorous Qi. Soon, Zhang Yunhao left the barracks, and the generals hurried on their horses and chased out! Chapter 256 "Old man jianjue is so powerful that he can capture the emperor of the devil Kingdom among the army. That''s the emperor of the devil kingdom!" At the north wall of Luohe City, a patrolling bearded expert was sighing, and his eyes were full of worship. When he thought about capturing an emperor among thousands of troops, his blood was boiling. In addition to excitement, bearded masters are more relaxed. This Luohe City can finally be saved - most people in the city think so, and their morale suddenly rises. Another short beard expert nodded fiercely: "it''s really powerful. It''s worthy of hurting the existence of the blood god. Do you think the old man jianjue has broken through the master?" "Eighty percent has broken through!" The bearded Master said, "in this case, it will no longer be two gods, but three gods. What do you call him? The sword God has already been taken." "White haired sword God, hum, the old man with unique sword is the real sword God. It turns out that he wants to be the emperor, and he deserves to be called God?" The master of short beard cursed -- like the demon Kingdom, the state of Chu is dominated by the sword God, so the final analysis of the peace talks is the idea of the sword God. "It''s really embarrassing. I heard that I was afraid of being beaten by the blood god. Fortunately, we now have the white haired sword God. He is the great Xia in the world!" The bearded master nodded fiercely. At this time, they found that a figure was flying from a distance. They were stunned. "Is this God coming down to earth?" The two masters were stunned. At this time, the bearded master saw the appearance of the comer and shouted in surprise: "it''s the old man of sword Jue!" The master with short beard also recognized Zhang Yunhao and exclaimed, "what a wonderful old man with sword. His lightness skill is so high? Wow, he still holds a fat man in his hand!" "That''s awesome... No, the army of the state of Chu is coming this way. Send a signal quickly." The bearded master found the dust rolling in the distance and quickly sounded the alarm. A large number of soldiers who had experienced many battles immediately rushed to the city wall and quickly arranged the defense line. "Don''t be so nervous, nothing!" Soon, Zhang Yunhao fell on the wall. He threw the South King to the ground and said with a smile, "tie this guy up and smoke him for me!" "This is..." The commander of the north wall looked at the fat man and asked, "this is the southern king of the state of Chu?" "What, the southern king of Chu?" Everyone was surprised that the fat man was the southern king of the state of Chu. Was he also caught? Zhang Yunhao said casually, "it''s him. He just caught it. By the way, I killed all three generals of the state of Chu. Now they have no head. You don''t have to worry about anything." "Catch the South King and kill three generals?" People look at Zhang Yunhao like a God. Isn''t that great? The front foot just caught the emperor of the demon Kingdom, and the rear foot even caught the king of the south! You know, the Chu army is different from the emperor of the demon Kingdom - they are heavily guarded. Zhang Yunhao can catch the southern king in this case. It''s really awesome. It''s extremely awesome. This means that there is no one in the world who can''t be killed except the double gods! "Nanwang caught it?" Wei Ling, who had just arrived, was overjoyed when he heard the news: "teacher, you are so powerful. Now the emperor of the demon Kingdom and the southern king can be company." "Isn''t Zhao Yun terrible? Take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand troops!" Li Rong is also stunned. Of course she doesn''t know. Anyone who dares to call Zhao Yun won''t be ordinary people! Compared with the excited Wei Ling and Li Rong, those people of master Lin are more and more afraid of Zhang Yunhao. This person is really terrible, more terrible than expected. Zhang Yunhao lightly waved his hand and said, "nothing, Xiaoling, deal with it here. The Chu army is coming this way, but with the South King in hand, they should not dare to attack." "OK." Wei Ling promised loudly, then kicked Nanwang hard and kicked the fat man screaming: "I''d like to beat you. Come on, tie him up according to the teacher''s instructions, and then get me a whip. I''ll beat him myself!" "Good!" They all followed suit excitedly. Soon, Nanwang was tied to the flagpole. Wei Ling picked up a whip and screamed at the guy. At this time, the Chu army was on the verge of the city. A general shouted angrily: "Wei Ling, dare you do this to your Highness the southern king! Are you not afraid of being killed by the nine families?" Wei Ling disdained to sneer: "want to kill my nine families? You''d better worry about your nine families!" As he spoke, Wei Ling kicked on the flagpole, and the flagpole suddenly crumbled. Nanwang was scared and shouted. He couldn''t help scolding: "Zhang, do you want me to die? Get out of here quickly! Otherwise I''ll kill your nine families!" "Your Highness the South King!" General Zhang was so depressed when he heard the speech. In the end, he had to retreat reluctantly. After all, he threw a mouse in his mouth. "Wei Ling, if something happens to your Highness the southern king, I will tear you to pieces, as well as the old man jianjue. You are dead. Your majesty will not let you go. Everyone related to you will die." General Zhang made a cruel remark before leaving. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and directly took a long gun next to him and threw it out! Under the action of vigorous Qi, the spear shot out like a meteor, ran through general Zhang''s body and nailed him to the ground with people and horses! "It''s almost thousands of kilometers?" The crowd exclaimed in surprise that they could be killed at such a distance. It''s really terrible to be an old man with a sword. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so terrible, the remaining generals of the Chu army quickly turned their horses and fled behind them. As soon as they fled, the Chu army also fled. It looked particularly embarrassed! "Chu Jun scared away, Chu Jun scared away..." The soldiers on the wall cheered slowly: "long live the white haired sword God, long live the white haired sword God..." "Long live the white haired sword God..." Not only the city wall, in a short time, the whole Luohe city began to cheer, cheering from the heart, and countless people worshipped Zhang Yunhao! That''s the white haired sword God who captured the emperor of the demon Kingdom, captured the southern king, killed three generals and scared away the Chu army. With him, Luohe City will be safe and sound! "White haired sword God? I like this name. Before long, there is only one God on this earth, that is me, white haired sword God!" Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the cheering. The voice spread all over the city like rolling thunder, making the whole city quiet. "White haired sword God, white haired sword God..." A moment later, there was another roar of cheers in the city, which was more enthusiastic than the last time! "The teacher is mighty!" Wei Ling is also cheering. He has always admired Zhang Yunhao! Li Rong looked at Zhang Yunhao, who looked up at the world and was extraordinary. He couldn''t help thinking that if this person really wanted to save the world, there was no need for revenge. After all, he was also an old man with a sword! Zhang Yunhao was very happy to be supported by the whole city. At this time, he keenly found that he had changed a little. How to say, he was more like the center of the world. If Zhang Yunhao realized something: "dragon Qi is originally the gas of humanity. No one supports it. No matter how strong it is, it''s useless." Of course, not everyone is happy or unhappy, such as master Lin and the remaining evils of the state of Wei. "There''s something wrong with these people''s brains. It''s an extraterritorial demon. How happy?" Master Lin secretly gnawed his teeth, and the remaining evils of the state of Wei looked ugly - Zhang Yunhao was the king of five overseas ethnic groups, and his hatred was as deep as the sea, not to mention the conflict of interests. "We must not go on like this. We must deal with this old man, or the white haired sword God!" With this idea, Wei Zhong, the leader of the remaining evils of the state of Wei, found master Lin afterwards and said anxiously, "master Lin, the limelight of the white haired sword God is too strong, which is very bad for the little Lord." "It''s really bad." Master Lin''s face was also dignified. He said, "if you go on like this, when the overseas army comes, Luohe City will change its master immediately." "Such a thing must not happen. We, the state of Wei, must restore our country." Wei Zhong said firmly, "master Lin, do you have any way to help the young master? For example, the National Teacher..." Wei Zhong''s words contain some accusations - in the two-month siege, the national division did not take action at all, otherwise Luohe City would not be so difficult! "My younger martial brother doesn''t have many hands in the army." Master Lin looked at Wei Zhong and said, "and he didn''t do anything. He repeatedly asked to capture Xiaoling and Li Rong alive just in case." Wei Zhong frowned a little: "the national teacher has power all over the world. Should he control many officers?" "The officers at the middle and lower levels are in control, and the high levels are in the hands of the emperor." Master Lin explained. At this time, he thought of something and his eyes lit up: "eh, now is a good opportunity!" "What good opportunity?" "The old man jianjue killed most of the high-level officials of the Chu army. Now the Chu army must be in chaos. We can cooperate inside and outside and hit the Chu army hard." Master Lin''s eyes lit up and said, "with this achievement, what is the old man with excellent sword? More importantly, as long as we defeat this army, we can move north and achieve hegemony." "Defeat the Chu army, move north and achieve hegemony?" Wei Zhong''s breath hurried up: "master Lin, can you really do this?" Master Lin said with certainty, "of course you can do it, and it''s foolproof." Wei Zhong said excitedly, "that''s great. I''ll go back and prepare immediately. As long as we succeed, we can recover the state of Wei. I''ve been waiting for this day all my life." Master Lin said, "preparation must be done, but you must be careful not to be discovered by the devil." "The devil? Oh, of course he won''t find out." Wei Zhong nodded. In fact, he didn''t believe that jianjue old man was an extraterritorial demon. However, the two sides were mortal enemies, which could not be changed. "That''s good." Master Lin nodded with satisfaction: "it won''t be long before Xiaoling will be king and save the common people." Wei Zhong was impatient when he heard the speech. His purpose was to restore the country and save the common people. He didn''t believe it at all. He said, "by the way, master Lin, how should we deal with the white haired sword God? His strength is too high. If he wants to be unfavorable to the young Lord, no one can stop him!" "This is trouble!" Master Lin frowned when he heard the speech. He scolded: "if there was no foreign demon, Xiaoling would have got the whole body skill of the old man, and then promoted to the master with Chunyang fruit. Now it''s a step short!" In addition, there is another thing that makes master Lin very depressed - The Zombie King Qin! In the original history, the Zombie King Qin would be subdued by Wei Ling. In that case, they would have two masters, enough to deal with foreign demons! "God talks." Wei Zhong frowned secretly. He couldn''t help but say, "master Lin, do you think there''s any way to subdue the white haired sword God? He''s a great Xia in the world..." "He is an extraterritorial demon. How can he be subdued? Hum, if I hadn''t been afraid of his strength, I would have dealt with him." Master Lin waved his hand impatiently and then said, "I''ll find a way to help Xiaoling promote to a great master. Go back and prepare. This time, you can''t fail anyway, otherwise Xiaoling''s life will collapse." "OK, I''ll prepare." Wei Zhong nodded, but before he left, he thought of something and asked, "do you want to talk to Li Rong?" "Most of the defenders in the city are her old headquarters, but they can''t hide it from her." Master Lin said, "you don''t have to worry. She should have found that old jianjue is an extraterritorial demon and won''t reveal secrets." "That''s good." Wei Zhong said no more and left. "One extraterritorial demon, two extraterritorial demons and three extraterritorial demons, I will defeat you and save the world, I will." In the room with only one person, master Lin mumbled madly and giggled from time to time - this is the price of peeping into the secret of heaven! ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion is the backyard of the white haired sword God Zhang Yunhao. "Master Lin, do they want to destroy the army of the state of Chu?" After hearing Li Rong''s information, Zhang Yunhao was surprised and said, "good disciple, how dare you tell me this news? Aren''t you afraid I''ll do bad things?" "Yes, I''m not your apprentice." Li Rong frowned and said, "you won''t do anything bad. Besides, Xiaoling won''t kill the emperor. Only you can kill him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you can see it thoroughly. However, I''m not interested in competing for merit. Let Xiaoling do it. If there''s any problem, I''ll help him fix it." Li Rong frowned, "don''t you want to be an emperor?" "My goal is to save the world. Being an emperor is not important to me." Zhang Yunhao said: "for people in your world, being an emperor is the highest pursuit, but not for me. My goal is to achieve Wuxian!" Li Rong didn''t understand: "Wuxian?" "Yes, Wuxian, immortal, omnipotent Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao said, "when the world is peaceful, I will go back to live in seclusion overseas and wait for the noumenon to break through the Wuxian. At that time, all of them and me will be one and the only one!" Li Rong looked like "I don''t understand, but I feel very powerful". She said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I just want the emperor to die." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I will help you kill him. Although you don''t admit it, I always regard you as an apprentice." "Yes, I''m not your apprentice." With a cold hum, Li Rong planned to turn around and leave, but Zhang Yunhao stopped her: "Xiao Rong, I''m just free now. Let me give you some advice." "You want to show me my martial arts?" Li Rong''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. This is the guidance of a master. Anyone will be excited! Chapter 257 "Isn''t it natural for master to instruct his disciples in martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "let me see if your unparalleled fast swordsmanship has been abandoned?" "Good!" Although Li Rong did not recognize Zhang Yunhao as a master, he was unwilling to give up this rare opportunity - it was the guidance of the master. Therefore, Li Rong practiced unparalleled fast swordsmanship in front of Zhang Yunhao. "Your skill has increased a lot over the years, but Kendo has not improved, but has retreated." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "your sword technique is not spiritual at all!" Li Rong was silent for a moment and said, "I have been assisting my husband in managing Luohe City these years. There is indeed some abandoned martial arts." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in your current situation, unless you go back to the mountain with me to meditate for a few years, there will be no great progress." Li Rong put down his sword and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already given up martial arts. Now I just want revenge." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "it''s a pity. Forget it, I''ll teach you a lightness skill. The battlefield is dangerous, and safety comes first." Li Rong looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise and said coldly, "you don''t have to be kind. You''re not my master." Zhang Yunhao sniffed and said, "in my capacity, why should I be kind to you? I want you to be obedient. There are ways." This sentence made Li Rong silent. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao said, "I know you can''t listen to what I say now. When I avenge you, let''s take it slow. You and I, teachers and disciples, still have a lifetime." Li Rong asked in surprise, "are you not going to persuade me to give up hatred?" Zhang Yunhao said, "why should you give up hatred? Revenge should be rewarded if you have hatred. Of course, you can''t let hatred lose your original heart." Li Rong said faintly, "you and my master are really different." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course it''s different, but the essence is the same. Don''t say it. Practice." "Good!" Li Rong looked at Zhang Yunhao and nodded slowly. The indifference in her eyes was obviously lighter! When Zhang Yunhao instructed Li Rong to practice martial arts, Wei Ling came in a hurry. He was shocked to see Li Rong flying in the sky. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I hold her with vigorous Qi. I''m going to teach her to step in the air." "Step in the air? Teacher, I want to learn!" Wei Ling''s bright eyes said that he had always spoken frankly, which was not annoying, because he had a pure heart. Zhang Yunhao put Li Rong down and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll teach you a lightness skill, too." "Thank you, teacher!" Wei Ling was overjoyed, and then he said in the future that it was master Lin''s plan. Master Lin told Wei Ling not to say anything. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Wei Ling came to tell Zhang Yunhao that master Lin would be angry if he knew. "This can be done. I''ll support you in the rear." After hearing this, Zhang Yunhao said, "if you can, don''t do too much killing. Those soldiers can fight for it. After all, justice is on our side." "Teacher, I understand." Wei Ling nodded and then said, "teacher, after defeating the Chu army, master Lin wants me to wave troops north. What do you think?" "Yes, I will guard Luohe City for you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t object. He said, "we must first settle in and defeat the state of Chu before we can concentrate on dealing with the demon state, and then completely eradicate it!" "Yes, sir." Wei Ling was completely relieved when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to have any contradiction with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, what''s the news from Princess Ning?" "I heard that she was put under house arrest by the faint king after she returned to the palace." Wei Ling said with a wry smile - this is one of the reasons why he wants to move north to save the beauty! Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself, "are you under house arrest? The imperial palace of the state of Chu is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den." "Zhao Yun, it is said that the sword God has been seriously injured." Li Rong suddenly mentioned a rumor: "this is the reason why the dog emperor wants peace talks." Zhang Yunhao said unfathomably, "the sword God is not so easy to die. The palace of the state of Chu is more dangerous than the palace of the state of magic. You will know later." Wei Ling and Li Rong were stunned at the speech, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to say more. He clapped his hands and said, "come on, I''ll teach you lightness skills and see who can learn fast!" Wei Ling said impolitely, "of course it''s me. I''m a genius!" "You boy, come on, I''ll send you to heaven!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and sent Wei Ling and Li Rong to the sky! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, everyone in Luohe City was jubilant, not only because no one attacked the city, but also because they had a white haired sword God. With the white haired sword God, Luohe City will be safe and win! There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao''s reputation is the same now, and this makes some people sleep and eat uneasy, so ten days later, master Lin and they can''t wait to take action. On that night, there was a crescent moon in the sky. Wei Ling and Li Rong led an elite army out of the city secretly. Before they set out, a group of congenital experts had set out in advance to wipe out all the spies on the road. It''s a waste to let the innate masters do this, but the innate masters enjoy it, because it''s the order of the white haired sword God. Before long, the army of Luohe city came to the camp of Chu army silently. At the moment, the camp was brightly lit, but there were not many soldiers patrolling, which seemed a little scattered, probably because of the war situation. "Here you are." The general guarding the gate of the Chu army camp tonight was the insider of Luohe City. When he saw the signal, he immediately sent someone to quietly open the camp gate. Master Lin said excitedly, "everything is going well, Xiaoling, give orders." Wei Zhong also said excitedly, "young Lord, give orders. We will soon defeat the Chu army." Wei Ling was not so excited as them. Instead, he hesitated: "is it too smooth? I always feel something wrong!" Li Rong also said, "I also think there is a problem." "There must be no problem. It''s normal for the Chu army to be easily approached by us." Master Lin urged, "Xiaoling, you can''t miss the opportunity. You won''t come again!" "OK, let''s go in! All soldiers, make achievements tonight!" As soon as Wei Ling gritted his teeth, he led the army into the Chu army camp. "Kill!" With high morale, the army rushed in with Wei Ling. It is worth mentioning that the insiders at the door didn''t join the army, but left quietly, but Wei Ling didn''t find it. "Enemy attack!" The soldiers on patrol immediately found the army of Luohe City. They shouted and fled back. Wei Ling immediately killed them and threw all kinds of kindling objects on the nearby tent to trigger the bombing of the Chu army! For a moment, the camp of the state of Chu was ablaze with fire, but Wei Ling was not happy, but was shocked because there was no one in those tents. "No, I''m in the trap. Let''s get out!" Wei Ling was suddenly cold and hurriedly turned his horse''s head to retreat. At this time, with bursts of war drums, a large number of Chu troops waiting for him poured out from the depths of the camp! "Run, run!" The officers and men were frightened and ran back quickly, but they were forced to stop before long because a large army stopped them. Then, the army behind caught up and surrounded the army of Luohe City! "We were ambushed. They knew we were going to attack." Master Chao Lin, who was shocked and angry by Wei Zhong, asked, "didn''t you say it''s safe?" "I, I don''t know why?" Master Lin was at a loss and stammered. Li Rong shook his head. He overestimated master Lin. he was just a Jianghu warlock, not a military master who had no choice! "Everybody, let''s go out!" Wei Ling gnashed his teeth and said, "we will never die here!" "Get out!" After two months of baptism, the army of Luohe City has long been an iron army. Hearing the speech, they clenched their weapons and prepared hard with firm eyes. Just then, a slightly low female voice suddenly sounded: "Xiaoling, surrender. I''ve laid layers of ambush. You can''t rush out." When Wei Ling heard this voice, he shouted incredulously, "Princess Ning?" "It''s me!" The commander of the Chu army came out on a war horse, but he was wearing full body armor, valiant and valiant, and had broken through the congenital Princess Ning! Wei Ling looked incredible: "Princess Ning Ning, how could it be you?" "Uncle Nanwang was captured by the teacher. My father asked me to take charge of the military power, so I came." Princess Ning Ning looked helpless: "I found your insiders as soon as I came, so I''ll try my best to cheat you out. In fact, your insiders have long been controlled by me." Wei Ling was stunned: "what? Is this all your handwriting?" Master Lin on one side clapped his hands when he heard the speech and said, "no wonder we fell into the trap. Princess Ning Ning is Xiaoling''s nemesis!" "Nemesis?" Li Rong, Wei Zhong and others are very unhappy. This is a major event of war. Why is it on the path of God? Princess Ning Ning nodded and said, "I did it, Xiaoling. Surrender!" Wei Ling said angrily, "Princess Ning, why do you want to help tyranny?" "Xiaoling, the father emperor has no choice but to do so. After you surrender, I''ll take you back to the palace and say it slowly." Princess Ning Ning sighed and said, "I promise you and everyone in Luohe City will not die!" Wei Zhong disdained and said, "you promise? How can you promise? If the emperor wants to kill us, can you stop it?" Princess Ning Ning said, "I will try my best to stop it. Now the army is led by me, and my father will listen to me." Wei Ling was silent for a moment and asked, "Princess Ning, does the state of Chu want to continue the peace talks?" Princess Ning Ning was also silent. After a moment, she nodded hard: "yes." "Then there''s nothing to say. I''d rather die than be a son to the people of the demon country!" Wei Ling raised his long sword and said loudly, "come on! History will remember that Luohe City will never give in!" "Luohe City will never give in!" All the soldiers clenched their weapons at the same time, united as one, and shouted in a solemn and stirring voice! Luohe City will not be a son to the people of the demon country! Even death! Princess Ning Ning was silent again. There was a hesitation on her face. They were all good men in the state of Chu! But soon, Princess Ning''s look became firm. She slowly raised her hand and planned to order the attack. At this time, a big laugh suddenly sounded: "Ning Ning, you are not good!" With the sound, a soldier suddenly jumped to the front with white hair and elegant temperament. It was Zhang Yunhao! "White haired sword God!" Everyone in Luohe City was overjoyed. The white haired sword God came and they were saved! However, master Lin and Wei Zhong were ugly. Now their plan was a complete failure - they could no longer suppress the limelight of the white haired sword God! "Teacher!" Princess Ning was not surprised to see Zhang Yunhao. She bowed slightly and sighed, "I know you will come." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you dare to show up when you know I will come, there must be a card. Ning Ning, come out and have a look." "Obedience is better than deference. Guard the dragon, four guards, come out!" Princess Ning had no nonsense. As soon as she clapped her hands, four figures rushed out of the army at the same time, looking at Zhang Yunhao coldly. These four figures are quite tall. They are gun guard, knife guard, sword guard and light gold guard! This is the Dragon guards of the state of Chu. They are specially responsible for protecting the emperor. No one knows their existence except the royal family! Seeing the four guards, Zhang Yunhao''s pupils shrank: "four masters? There are four masters in the state of Chu? Eh, no, their breath..." "Four masters?" Wei Ling and others were shocked at the speech. They were actually four masters? Princess Ning Ning didn''t hide it. She said, "they are only half masters. They are the Dragon guards made by the sword God with secret methods." "No wonder I think they smell different. They are all living dead." Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "with these four puppets, do you deserve to fight with me?" "They are not as good as real masters, but four to one, teacher, you have no chance of winning." Princess Ning said sincerely, "teacher, you''d better surrender. I don''t want to see anything happen to you!" "In life, some things must be done." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "needless to say, Ning Ning, I''ll catch you and let you withdraw!" "In that case, teacher, don''t blame me for being rude!" Princess Ning Ning no longer hesitated when she heard the speech. She waved her hand and said, "protect the Dragon guards, go up together and catch the teacher!" "Yes!" Bao Long''s four guards nodded at the same time, and then Jin Wei rushed out first, shining Jin Gang''s fist and roaring at Zhang Yunhao! "Don''t even understand the unity of moves and ideas, and deserve to be called a master?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile, easily avoided the other party''s fist, and stabbed Jin Wei''s chest with a sword like a meteor. "Golden body skill!" Jin Wei does not hide. His body lights up and blocks Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. When, the collision between the long sword and the skin made a sound of gold and iron. Even Zhang Yunhao''s skills failed to pierce Jin Wei''s defense, but the long sword was locked by the other party''s muscles. Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly. At this time, the sword guard, the sword guard and the gun guard attacked the side at the same time. Although they didn''t understand the unity of moves and intentions, their gang Qi was real. Once they were hit, they were not kidding. "Teacher!" Wei Ling was shocked. If something happened to the teacher, they would be finished. Wei Ling even wanted to help, but the experts in the Chu army stared at him. Once he moved, it must be a big scuffle. "Trust master, he won''t let us down." Li Rong stopped Wei Ling''s impulse. She believed that Zhang Yunhao was not that simple! Chapter 258 "Tujiwa dog!" Facing the siege of the four guards, Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum. The long sword in his hand shook hard, and the dark strength broke out. Jin Wei directly backed up with a dull hum, and his blood rolled. He could no longer lock Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. Then, Zhang Yunhao, who advocated attack, divided into three and attacked the other three bodyguards at the same time - his speed was so fast that in the eyes of others, one was divided into three! When the sound of Dangdang''s iron and gold attack kept ringing, to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao, who was an enemy of three, not only didn''t fall into the disadvantage, but also beat back all three - his sword technique was much better than the other party. The four guards had no feelings. After being beaten back, they immediately attacked again. Zhang Yunhao sneered, and the sword light greeted them fiercely. In an instant, the battlefield was full of swords and vigorous Qi. The ground was ploughed out one deep mark after another by the sword. The people watching were frightened. "Let''s get back!" As soon as Wei Ling and others changed their complexion, they hurried back. It was gang Qi. It was no joke. Even if it was the aftershock, they couldn''t afford it. It was not only Wei Ling and others who retreated, but also Princess Ning. Fengjue came out to protect Princess Ning at the first time. Yes, it''s the fengjue who was thrown out by Zhang Yunhao. He luckily picked up his life and is now responsible for protecting Princess Ning. "The old man with excellent sword, no, the white haired sword God is really powerful. One enemy four still doesn''t lose the wind. It''s really worthy of being the sword God in the world!" Feng couldn''t help sighing. He was right. Zhang Yunhao didn''t fall into the disadvantage. The reason is very simple. He will fight with his strength! Zhang Yunhao is never afraid of group warfare. Under his magic like control, the four guards often attack their own people. They are in a hurry and can''t give full play to the advantages of many people. In fact, Zhang Yunhao not only didn''t fall into the disadvantage, but even took the initiative. The four guards were like a doll in his hands, which was arbitrarily involved and controlled by him! The level of the four guards is too low. It''s not difficult for Zhang Yunhao to bully them. "OK, the teacher is great!" Wei Ling applauded desperately and was very excited. The teacher was really strong. It was an enemy of four! Not only Wei Ling, but also people in Luohe City, including Li Rong, kept clapping and looking at the golden figure on the battlefield, but also full of worship. It''s really worthy of being a white haired sword God. It''s too powerful! "The teacher is really good!" Even Princess Ning looked sideways. She thought she could easily win Zhang Yunhao by sending out the four guards. Unexpectedly, she was still not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. Princess Ning Ning hesitated and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "teacher, you''d better surrender. Don''t force me to use the unique skill. Once you use the unique skill, you may die!" "Ning Ning, if you have any unique skills, just use them. If the teacher dies, it''s the teacher''s life!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "however, the teacher will not die. I still need the teacher to save the world!" "In that case, teacher, please forgive me for being unfilial." Princess Ningning clenched her teeth and shouted, "four guards, make a unique move." When the four guards heard the order, they immediately raised their right hand to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao immediately felt a danger and hurried back. But it was a little late at this time. With Jin Wei''s loud cry, his right hand quickly split. In the blood dripping, a huge sword Qi that was enough to break the mountain burst out and killed Zhang Yunhao madly. "Tianbing! The sword God sealed the sword Qi of Tianbing on the four guards?" Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help shouting, but the shock was shock. He didn''t have half a fear - even if the heavenly soldiers were present, he didn''t fear, let alone just a sword? "Let me play with you! Meteor speed!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout, and the vigorous Qi of his feet bloomed infinitely. The whole man soared like a rocket, and instantly avoided the Tianbing sword Qi. "Meteors fall!" Then, Zhang Yunhao turned into a huge flame meteor and fell rapidly from the sky towards the four guards! "What a terrible move!" Wei Ling and others marveled. Such an extraterrestrial meteor was really beyond their imagination - completely out of the human level. Hearing Wei Ling''s exclamation, a general of the Chu army mocked: "the white haired sword God is strong, but it''s too stupid. There''s more than one sword spirit!" "Tianbing sword spirit!" There was not only one sword Qi. The sword guard shouted loudly, his arms also cracked, and a huge sword Qi went violently towards the flame meteors in the sky. They were immediately worried, but just then, the flame meteor suddenly broke into two with a bang, easily escaped the sword and continued to bombard. "Tianbing sword spirit!" Because of the flame, people couldn''t see where Zhang Yunhao was. The sword guard and gun guard hesitated and chose to attack at the same time! In an instant, two sword Qi shot out at the same time, trying to divide Zhang Yunhao into two. The general of Chu army sneered: "how can you hide this time?" This time, the two flame meteors really couldn''t escape, and were hit by two huge sword Qi. Two roars, two flame meteors burst at the same time, and the flames scattered down! At the same time, a long sword fell into the ground with fire, which was the sword of the white haired sword God! "Teacher!" Wei Ling''s eyes were red. She subconsciously rushed up to save Zhang Yunhao. Li Rong hurried to keep up. Her heart was full of incredible - the white haired sword God was defeated? In addition to being unbelievable, Li Rong is still sad. Will his teacher die again? "White haired sword God!" The masters of Luohe City followed, and their hearts were full of despair - even the white haired sword God was defeated. Who can save them? The white haired sword God decides the fate of them and the whole Luohe City! "Hahaha, what about the white haired sword God? I don''t know how to fight against the imperial court!" The general of the Chu army laughed: "let''s go together and destroy the rebels in Luohe City!" "Kill!" Tens of thousands of Chu troops drank at the same time. Seeing that the war was about to break out, Princess Ning suddenly drank: "everyone, stop!" "Princess, why? Eh?" The general of the Chu army was very dissatisfied and turned to ask Princess Ning, but he was shocked to find a man standing on Princess Ning''s horse, a man with white hair and outstanding temperament! "White haired sword God!" The general of Chu army issued an unbelievable exclamation. Isn''t he dead? How did she appear behind Princess Ning? "The white haired sword God is not dead?" The Chu army stopped quickly, and then surrounded Princess Ning with Qi - they had lost a southern king, and they must not lose Princess Ning again! "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t die, teacher!" Wei Ling, Li Rong and others were overjoyed. It was a white haired sword God. How could it be so easy to die? "The teacher is really a good means." Although Princess Ning was controlled by Zhang Yunhao, she was not flustered. She sighed: "the previous fire meteor was just your weapon. Your real body was hidden in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack!" "You are really smart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "come back to the city with me. I want to have a good chat with you!" "Teacher, if you want to chat with me, come to Chu Jun camp. I won''t go back to Luohe city with you!" Princess Ning Ning shook her head, and then said decisively: "all the soldiers obey orders. If the white haired sword God doesn''t let me leave, you will hang everyone in Luohe City immediately. There''s no need to think of me. As a princess, I should die for my country!" "This..." Chu soldiers looked at each other. At this time, Feng Jue laughed and said, "OK, what a princess. You are much better than Nanwang. We will obey your orders!" "We obey the order!" After a little hesitation, the officers and men all chose to promise and aim their weapons at Wei Ling - they will never carry the pot anyway. Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "Ning Ning, why are you doing this?" "I am the princess of the state of Chu. This is what I should do." Princess Ning said faintly, "teacher, even if you are invincible in the world, you can''t defeat tens of thousands of troops by yourself and save Weiling them!" Hearing the speech, Li Rong shouted, "master, kill the princess. She''s not afraid of death. Will we be afraid?" Compared with Li Rong, Wei Ling is silent - not that he is afraid of death, but he doesn''t want Princess Ning to die. If the situation is not special, he wants to intercede for Princess Ning. Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, Ning Ning, you let Wei Ling leave, and I''ll let you go!" In fact, this is the purpose of Princess Ning. She said, "OK, teacher, all the soldiers listen to the order and disperse!" "Yes!" The Chu soldiers obediently obeyed the order and made way. Anyway, they didn''t want to sacrifice Princess Ning. Zhang Yunhao turned to Wei Ling and shouted to them, "Xiao Ling, Xiao Rong, you leave!" Wei Ling couldn''t help asking, "teacher, what about you?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I want to go. No one in the world can stop me, including these local chickens and dogs!" The soldiers of Chu army clenched their teeth at the smell of Yan Qi, but they also knew in their hearts that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie! Zhang Yunhao can''t kill tens of thousands of troops, but tens of thousands of troops can''t keep him. In fact, not to mention tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. The higher the martial arts, the less obvious the number advantage! Heaven and man, one man can defeat one city! Wu Sheng, one man can defeat one country! Wuxian, one man can defeat one world! "Teacher, we''ll wait for you in the city." Wei Ling and others believed in Zhang Yunhao''s strength very much. Wen Yan immediately led the army to leave - everyone was relieved. Although the sneak attack failed, they finally escaped. It was a great luck in misfortune! Of course, all this is due to the white haired sword God. Without him, the whole army would be destroyed this time - Master Lin and Wei Zhong feel a little gloomy. "Princess?" Just then, the Chu army general suddenly said, "princess, if they leave..." Princess Ningning shouted unhappily, "if not, the teacher is a great Xia in the world, how can he break his promise?" The wind was absolutely cold. The Chaona general said, "of course, the white haired sword God will not break his promise. There is no doubt about that." The general said awkwardly, "in that case, I have no opinion!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak from beginning to end - I''m a great Xia! "It''s good to be a great Xia. Everyone admires you and promises thousands of gold. Maybe you can be a Wuxian in the future!" Zhang Yunhao had an idea in his mind. In fact, his great Xia dream has always existed. However, it is by no means easy to be a good man and a great Xia! Soon, Wei Ling and others left. Zhang Yunhao waited until they left. Then he said to Princess Ning Ning, "Ning Ning, I want to have a good chat with you!" Princess Ning Ning nodded: "yes, all the soldiers listen to the order and go back to the camp immediately. I''ll go back later." "Princess, this..." The general of Chu army hesitated. Feng said impatiently, "I''ll stay here and wait for the princess. Go back. The white haired sword God won''t break his promise!" Hearing the speech, the general of the Chu army nodded and said, "well, master fengjue, you are responsible for the safety of the princess. If something happens to the princess, I only ask you." "Hum!" Feng Jue disdains Leng hum. He knows that the general of the Chu army is shirking his responsibility, but he doesn''t care, because he believes in the white haired sword God! Great Xia, would you go back on your word? Soon, the Chu army withdrew clean, and even fengjue retreated to the distance. They couldn''t hear their conversation. Zhang Yunhao jumped off his horse and asked straightforwardly, "Ning Ning, why do you help Zhou?" Princess Ning said bitterly, "teacher, I can''t help myself. You know, the sword God is dying." Zhang Yunhao said quietly, "the sword God is dead? Speaking of it, there are such rumors in the Jianghu." "In the last decisive battle, the sword God was seriously injured by the blood god. Now even the palace can''t leave. Time is running out." Princess Ning Ning said, "therefore, the father emperor must hold peace talks in order to preserve the state of Chu. He also bears humiliation." "Is peace talks useful?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "the demon country is a wolf. How can it not eat meat?" Princess Ning Ning said, "as long as the demon Kingdom agrees to peace talks, we have a way to solve this problem." "Chain the wolf?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then asked, "why do you think the devil Congress agrees to the peace talks? Isn''t it better for the devil country to destroy Chu directly?" Princess Ning Ning said decisively, "if the demon Kingdom really wants to fight hard, we will die with them." "Princess Ning''s mouth is tight. She said so much, but her cards didn''t leak at all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I understand why you would help the tyranny." "Teacher, this is the overall situation." Princess Ningning pleaded: "I hope the teacher can lead Luohe City to surrender. With the teacher, there will be more chips on our side, so that the peace talks will be more favorable!" "I won''t surrender, that''s not my way! And if I surrender, I will be killed by the joint efforts of the state of Chu and the state of evil!" Zhang Yunhao flatly refused. He thought about it and asked Princess Ning Ning, "Ning Ning, have you seen the sword God dying with your own eyes?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s refusal, Princess Ning was very disappointed. She said, "I saw it with my own eyes." "Seeing it with your own eyes may not be true." Zhang Yunhao looked at Princess Ning and said, "have you heard of master Lin?" Princess Ning asked, "yes, it''s said that he is very good at fortune telling. My father once invited him as a national teacher. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "very clever? Tut Tut, he is now in our Luohe City, and he also said that Xiaoling is the son of the real dragon!" "Is Xiaoling the son of the real dragon? It''s impossible, just him?" Princess Ning Ning was stunned. She didn''t believe that Xiaoling would be the real dragon - in her impression, Xiaoling was just a clever young man. Zhang Yunhao added: "he not only said that Xiaoling was the son of the real dragon, but also said that sword God and blood god were extraterritorial demons, planning to destroy the world." Chapter 259 "Foreign demons?" Princess Ning Ning frowned when she heard the word: "the sword God can never be an extraterritorial demon, but the blood god can!" "Don''t you think the blood god is very similar to the sword God?" Zhang Yunhao said: "they all got divine soldiers five hundred years ago. They are inherited from generation to generation. In fact, except them, there are almost no grandmasters in the world!" Princess Ning Ning frowned deeper. She asked, "teacher, didn''t you break through?" "I''m a special case." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Ning Ning, there are too many doubts about the serious injury of the sword God. It may not be true. There is a great conspiracy behind it." "Not necessarily true?" Princess Ning Ning pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "teacher, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I really can''t think of any reason for the sword God to deceive our royal family! Moreover, our state of Chu is a just party and is by no means an extraterritorial demon." "I know it''s hard for you to believe. I just want you to keep an eye." Zhang Yunhao said, "Ning Ning, you are a good girl. I don''t want you to go the wrong way, let alone be used!" "Teacher, thank you for your concern, but I''m not wrong. This is the only way to save the state of Chu." Princess Ning Ning said decisively - she believed in the sword God more than Zhang Yunhao, because it was her relatives. Speaking of it, Princess Ning Ning felt a little pity - the divine soldiers could only be used by the royal family, and the father and emperor would never lend them to the teacher, otherwise everything would be simple. Of course, Princess Ning doesn''t know that the magic soldier can be used by anyone - it''s just a heavenly soldier. It doesn''t have any function of recognizing the Lord at all. Princess Ning Ning bowed deeply and said, "teacher, I will attack the city tomorrow. Please prepare the teacher and Xiaoling. There are no teachers and disciples on the battlefield." Zhang Yunhao said helplessly, "see you on the battlefield. I''ll catch you and let you marry Xiaoling." "Teacher!" Princess Ning Ning stamped her feet and said angrily. At this time, she resumed her original posture. Unfortunately, this is not long. Both Zhang Yunhao and Princess Ning know this. They sighed at the same time, didn''t say anything, and left respectively! On the way back to the city, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help thinking about the sword God. To be exact, it was the intention of the mysterious old man behind him. "Without me, Xiaoling would certainly get dragon vein stone and overseas troops. Er, he would also get Luohe City." Zhang Yunhao analyzed carefully: "what will he do after that? Set up troops north or crusade against the demon country?" "If it''s to deal with the demon Kingdom, the sword God doesn''t need to disguise serious injury. Moreover, Xiaoling can''t kill the blood god. After all, the blood god is an old master and has heavenly soldiers!" "In this case, the sword God should want to lead Xiaoling to attack the state of Chu first, and then ambush Xiaoling in the imperial palace!" "But what is the ultimate goal of the sword God and why should he make such a big game?" "Is it for Dragon Spirit?" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao decided to go back to the city to find master Lin and have a good chat. Speaking of it, does this prodigy know too much about the future? Zhang Yunhao does not doubt that master Lin can perceive the future, but with master Lin''s strength, the future should be very vague. He is not a reborn. How can he know so clearly? Soon, Zhang Yunhao returned to Luohe City. Seeing that he came back safely, Wei Ling and others who had been waiting for him were relieved and hurried forward to meet him. "Teacher, it''s great that you''re all right." Wei Ling said a word, and then said shamefully, "I''m really useless. I''m foolishly caught. If it weren''t for the teacher, we would have been wiped out." Master Lin said to one side, "it''s not your fault. It''s Princess Ning Ke you." "Military affairs, what are you Jianghu warlock talking about?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at master Lin in displeasure. Master Lin was immediately angry. He just wanted to say something. Wei Zhong grabbed him in time - he didn''t want to make master Lin lose face again! If you lose the war and don''t make a good review, you say it''s life restraint. This is not a shame. What is it? Is it difficult to calculate the eight characters of birth before the war? Zhang Yunhao ignored master Lin and said to Wei Ling, "Xiao Ling, do you know what''s wrong today?" Wei Ling sincerely asked, "teacher, what''s my fault?" "Your fault is that you are not careful enough and take it for granted." Zhang Yunhao said: "your plan is very good, but you don''t even know that Chu Jun has changed the coach. How can you win? Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle." Zhang Yunhao added: "if I were you, I would send several experts to sneak into the Chu army camp through my insiders to collect intelligence. In this way, any clues can be found immediately, so as not to be caught by surprise." Wei Ling and master Lin are blushing with shame -- Master Lin is the one who arranged this matter. He is a Jianghu Warlock. How can he really have no choice? Wei Ling was ashamed and said, "teacher, I really don''t deserve to be the city master. You''d better take over!" Most people have no objection to Wei Ling''s words. In fact, they all want Zhang Yunhao to be the city master. Of course, there are also objections. For example, master Lin and Wei Zhong shouted anxiously, "city Lord, how can this be?" Wei Ling said, "I didn''t want to be the city Lord. I''m not that material at all!" Master Lin, what else do they have to say? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Xiaoling, this is your responsibility. You can''t shirk it. Well, if you don''t say this, Princess Ning Ning will attack the city tomorrow. You''re ready." What else did Wei Ling want to say, but Zhang Yunhao went directly to the city. He could only sigh helplessly. Wei Ling really doesn''t want to be the city Lord. On the one hand, he thinks he doesn''t have this ability. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Princess Ning! "The life grid has collapsed. The life grid has really collapsed. We can''t go on like this. We can''t go on like this." Master Lin saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He immediately bombed Wei Ling with Wei Zhonglun, asking him to be the master of the city and then restore the country. Wei Ling took great pains to find an excuse to escape. Master Lin and others had no choice but to leave. "Damn white haired sword God... It''s all because of you... I want to save the world... I want to kill foreign demons..." Master Lin frantically smashed vases, tables and chairs in the room. The whole person kept roaring like crazy. At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which seemed to be a nursery rhyme for people to sleep! As soon as master Lin heard the sound, he felt more and more unconscious. Gradually, he fell asleep - but the man didn''t fall down, but stood in his place foolishly. The professional term is hypnosis! "It''s not difficult. It seems that even Jianghu warlocks can''t resist hypnosis." Zhang Yunhao''s figure silently appeared behind master Lin, smiled and began to ask Master Lin. In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, master Lin slowly replied: "before meeting God, I can only have a vague hunch about the future, which is very unclear, and even often misinterpreted." "Later, I met, no, I dreamed of God." "In the dream, God told me that the extraterritorial demons wanted to destroy the world. I was shocked and begged God to lower the law of salvation." "God told me that if I want to save the world, I must sacrifice my wife and daughter to heaven, so that I can get the secret and save the world." "After a month''s hesitation, I finally chose to sacrifice to heaven, because I... I... I want to save the world!" When master Lin said this, his face suddenly became very painful and crazy, but his own emotion was too agitated and affected hypnosis. "Relic son!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao immediately took out the relic. Under the light of the Buddha, master Lin gradually recovered his peace. "It''s good that I broke through the master. It''s good that I have a relic at the master level. Otherwise, I must fall short. Master Lin''s heart has long been distorted." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "after sacrificing heaven, have you got a clear picture of the future?" "Yes, I see the future." Master Lin said slowly, "if you want to save the world, you must cultivate Weiling into a dragon emperor, so I plan step by step." "Don''t talk about your plan. Talk about the growth track of Wei Ling!" "Wei Ling will get the whole body skill of the sword Jue old man and become a peerless expert... When Wei Ling saves Luohe City, he will send his troops north to capture the imperial palace of the state of Chu, kill the demon sword God outside the territory, and then take the magic army to destroy the demon country and completely save the world!" "The first part is similar to what I speculated. As for the second part... Master Lin was fooled." Zhang Yunhao looked at master Lin piteously. According to the future he saw, Wei Ling and master Lin will be defeated completely. "The old God is the old man with the secret of heaven. Master Lin is one of his chess pieces. The purpose is to cultivate the real dragon Weiling. The old man with the secret of heaven is so cruel. No wonder master Lin will go crazy in the end." Zhang Yunhao sighed that in order to arrange this situation, the old man Tianji not only manipulated master Lin''s life, but also let him kill his wife and daughter to worship the heaven, which was vicious and heinous. Old man Tianji did this to make master Lin form an obsession and carry out the plan wholeheartedly - after all, this is the secret he bought by killing his wife and daughter. How can he not believe it and carry it out completely? If he can''t save the world, isn''t his wife and daughter''s sacrifice worthless? Such means are too vicious. Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist and vowed to defeat old man Tianji. "If the world falls into the hands of old man Tianji, everyone will live rather than die. I Zhang Yunhao must save the world!" Zhang Yunhao''s determination is extremely firm. At this moment, he never flinched back. Even if his opponent is old Tianji, he must uphold justice. Great Xia, he''s still determined! Next, Zhang Yunhao asked master Lin many questions, and master Lin answered them one by one. After asking everything, Zhang Yunhao asked master Lin to sleep completely, then returned to his house and called Wei Ling and Li Rong over. Wei Ling was impatient and asked directly, "teacher, what''s the matter with calling us here?" "I talked to Ning Ning before." Zhang Yunhao repeated what Princess Ning said before. Wei Ling was shocked and said, "the sword God is dying? No wonder the emperor of the state of Chu wants to surrender, no wonder Princess Ning wants to help tyranny!" "So what?" Li Rong said coldly, "Zhao Yun, do you want to persuade us to surrender?" "I refused Ningning!" Zhang Yunhao motioned Li Rong to take it easy, turned to Wei Ling and asked, "Xiao Ling, I want to hear your opinion!" "Of course I can''t surrender. I''d rather die than be the son of the demon kingdom." Wei Ling said flatly, "it''s a big deal. I''ve fought with the devil country. It''s not certain who wins or loses." "Xiao Ling, you didn''t disappoint me. You are the material of a great Xia!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. I''ve decided to fight the blood god!" "Jozhan blood god?" Li Rong and Wei Ling were stunned when they heard the speech, and then Li Rong said in a surprised voice: "Zhao Yun, the blood God has a divine soldier, and you just became a great master not long ago!" "Even if he has magic soldiers, I can defeat him!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "this is the best way. Once the blood god is defeated, the state of Chu will not attack us again, but will join hands with us to deal with the demon state." "When the demon kingdom is destroyed, the world will be peaceful. As for us and the state of Chu, it''s our own people after all. Everything is easy to say!" Wei Ling''s eyes lit up: "is the world peaceful?" "The premise of all this is that you can win, master!" Li Rong was not as happy as Wei Ling. She shouted, "but what if you lose? In that case, our Luohe City will be destroyed." Li Rong was really worried. Even the master shouted out. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Xiao Rong, you should have confidence in me. In addition, if I don''t make an appointment with the blood god, Luohe City will be besieged again soon. At that time, there will be a river of blood." "It''s just a state of Chu. We can stop it!" "There is not only one Chu state, but the demon state should also start to attack!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted Li Rong and said, "I have made up my mind. There is no need to say more. Go and help me fight the blood god. Believe me, I will win!" Finally, Zhang Yunhao said, "I never let those who believe in me down!" "The teacher is really kind and righteous." Wei Ling was moved and said, "teacher, I believe you will win!" Li Rong still hesitated. Zhang Yunhao said, "Xiao Rong, I promise you that you will die." "Yes, master!" Li Rong took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and agreed. At this moment, Li Rong really recognized Zhang Yunhao as a master, because he was a real great Xia - Zhang Yunhao made an appointment with the blood god for the sake of Luohe City and the world! Like the old man jianjue, Zhao Yun is a great Xia with the world in mind! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, go. Next, I''ll shut up. Don''t bother me unless it''s about the blood god!" "Yes, teacher (Master)!" Wei Ling and Li Rong left at the same time. The next day, Wei Ling officially informed the demon state about the war, and the demon state said it would go back and report to the blood god. "The teacher asked about the blood god?" Princess Ningning heard the news and immediately announced to stop the siege and wait for the blood god''s response. "The teacher is a great Xia!" Princess Ning naturally knew why Zhang Yunhao challenged the blood god, sighed and worried: "will the teacher be the opponent of the blood god?" Many people have this worry. After all, the strong blood god is well known to the public, and he also has divine soldiers! The white haired sword God has just become a master. Can he beat the blood god? Seven days later, the blood God promised to challenge, and the world was a sensation! Chapter 260 Liming lake is an ordinary Lake outside Luohe City. However, it is destined to be famous in history! Because the blood God and the white haired sword God will fight a decisive battle in the middle of the lake island, their victory or defeat directly determines the fate of all people in the world. This lake will become a holy land for future generations! Today, when the sun shines, is the day of the decisive battle! Early in the morning, there was a sea of people around Liming Lake - it was really dense, with heads everywhere! In fact, as soon as the news of the decisive battle was announced, many people came here to occupy seats. After all, this is the battle of God. It is a centennial event. Even if you lose all your money, you have to come to watch the battle. Martial arts practitioners all over the world, as long as they can come, basically come. Although they can''t stand being crowded, they are still very excited! "Who do you say will win?" "Of course, it''s the God of blood. The old man of sword Jue. No, although the white haired sword God is also very strong, after all, he just broke through the master!" "Yes, and the blood God has divine soldiers!" "But the blood god is hurt?" "That was a few months ago. His injury had already recovered. The white haired sword God was unlucky this time." "In fact, the white haired sword God shouldn''t have made an appointment with the blood god so early. If we wait a few years, we should have a better grasp." "White haired sword God, this is all for the common people in the world." "The white haired sword God is really worthy of being a great Xia in the world. I hope he can win, otherwise we will become the sons of the demon kingdom." "Yes, I hope he can win, so the world will be peaceful!" "You think too much. The white haired sword God is dead, and the blood god will win. You wait to be a son of our demon kingdom!" "What are you talking about? I''m looking for a beating!" "Son, do you want to beat me?" "Just fight, I''m afraid of you!" Because of the contradiction between Chu and magic, many battles took place near Liming lake, and even hundreds of people fought in groups, but it soon subsided - everyone''s purpose is to see the decisive battle! Generally speaking, many people hope that the white haired sword God can win, but they are not optimistic about the white haired sword God! Ordinary warriors can only stay in the outer ring of Liming lake. The inner ring of Liming lake is occupied by the high-level of the demon state, Chu state and Luohe City. At this moment, the leaders of the three parties even stand together. Princess Ning Ning sighed at Wei Ling: "Xiao Ling, teacher, this is really too risky." "The teacher is a great Xia. Do something and don''t do something!" Wei Ling shook his head and said, "I believe the teacher will win because he represents justice!" "Joke, a group of rebellious people call themselves justice?" The southern King disdained and said, "the white haired sword God is completely looking for his own death. Even the sword God can''t beat the blood god, not to mention him? Anyway, he''s dead, but he deserves it." The southern king was here because Princess Ning - she returned to the southern king on the condition of not attacking the city and releasing prisoners. Zhang Yunhao and others thought that Nanwang''s return could delay Princess Ning, so they agreed to release. Anyway, this guy is not important. Wei Ling was furious when he heard the speech: "what are you talking about? Haven''t I beaten enough?" Nanwang thought of what he had done in the city before, and was also angry: "when the white haired sword God dies, I will let you and the chickens and dogs in Luohe City stay." "Uncle Nanwang, stop talking." Princess Ning Ning shouted unhappily. Nanwang was scolded by his younger generation. He was angry, but now it was Princess Ning Ning who made the decision. He didn''t say much - he was always bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. "Nanwang is telling the truth. The old man jianjue is dead. Hum, how dare a mere martial arts man take part in major events in the world? He''s really looking for death." The Third Prince of the demon kingdom said with disdain on his face - he is the new leader appointed by the blood god. "Just a Wufu? It was this Wufu who killed the crown prince of your demon country and captured the emperor of your demon country." Wei Ling said with disdain, "you should be glad that the teacher doesn''t have time to talk to you now, otherwise you will be reunited with your father." "He has no chance. Today, he will die at the hands of the blood god!" The third prince sneered: "at that time, all of you in Chu will become the sons of our demon country!" "Ha ha ha!" The people of the demon Kingdom laughed and looked arrogantly at the people of the state of Chu. "What are you talking about?" People in Luohe City were furious and denounced one after another, but the state of Chu was silent - most people dared to be angry. Of course, there are also extremely shameless. For example, the southern King blushed and said, "when these rebels are eliminated, our state of Chu will officially negotiate peace with the demon state to restore peace in the world." The third prince laughed: "yes, let the world restore peace. Hum, white haired sword God, and Luohe City, you are all sinners who hinder peace!" Li Rong said coldly, "I''m just not as shameless as you. It''s embarrassing." "Shameless? Hum, when the white haired sword God dies, I will throw you to the barracks. I hope you live a few more days." The third prince said maliciously. People in Luohe City were furious at the words. Even if they wanted to do it, they were stopped by master Lin. he said, "what''s there after the war!" Master Lin didn''t know that he was hypnotized. At the moment, he was in a good mood because two foreign demons were killing each other. No matter which one died, he was very happy. "It''s better for the white haired sword God to die. Then the Dragon Qi will return to Xiaoling." Master Lin thought to himself, "with the Dragon Qi, Xiaoling will be promoted to a great master and save the world. Hahaha, only Xiaoling can save the world. No one else can. Only he can!" In master Lin''s mind, there are and only Xiaoling can save the world. In this way, his sacrifice is valuable! Seeing that the people in Luohe city didn''t dare to do it, the third prince became more and more arrogant. He looked at Princess Ning recklessly and said, "Princess Ning, after the peace talks, you will marry to our demon country, and I will love you well!" A general of the demon kingdom said in a strange way: "the third prince, this is not good. You are a generation behind. Her father is your father''s son, and she is your daughter." "It''s a bad generation." The third prince blinked and said with a smile, "but I don''t care! By the way, he can ask my brother for some concubines. I think he should be happy." "Ha ha ha!" The people in the demon Kingdom laughed and were indescribably proud. The popular faces of the state of Chu and Luohe City were red, especially Wei Ling. If master Lin hadn''t pulled desperately, he would have shot early. "You..." Princess Ning Ning is also angry, but she can only swallow her anger and dare not say anything for the peace talks! "Teacher, I hope you can really win." Princess Ning Ning prayed in her heart that the fate of the world and the dignity of all people in the state of Chu rest on Zhang Yunhao! At this time, a blood light and a golden light suddenly came from two different directions, and everyone beside the lake cheered! "The blood god is coming!" "The white haired sword God is coming!" "The battle of God is about to begin!" "It''s so powerful that you can fly!" "The blood God has divine soldiers. It''s nothing strange that he can fly. The white haired sword God is powerful. He can fly without divine soldiers." "Hum, so what? Without magic soldiers, the white haired sword is dead!" "Blood god will win!" In the noise, blood light and golden light fell on the island in the middle of the lake. As the light dissipated, Zhang Yunhao and blood God met again! "I didn''t expect that you really broke through the master, and I didn''t expect that you dared to challenge me, old man jianjue. You are so stupid!" The blood God said from above, it is worth mentioning that at the moment, the blood sucking spear is in his hand - obviously learned the lesson of the last time! "Last time it seemed that you were badly hurt by me? I don''t know if you were well?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I said that the next meeting will kill you. Today, you will die here, I said!" "It''s up to you to kill me? Do you really think you''ll be invincible if you break through the master?" The blood god was dismissive. He held the long gun and said, "the last time was attacked by you. This time, you won''t have such a chance again." "Not a word." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "needless to say, go to war. From today on, there will be no blood god in the world. I will destroy you, destroy the demon country and save the world!" "Arrogance!" The blood god scoffed, but he didn''t mean to fight immediately. He asked, "I want to know why you challenge me? Logically, shouldn''t you deal with the sword God? He''s dying!" "How can he die so easily? He''s more terrible than you." Zhang Yunhao said, "I must kill you first and get the magic weapon. Only in this way can I be sure to deal with the sword God." This is indeed Zhang Yunhao''s real idea. At the same time, it is also a plot to destroy the old man Tianji - you want me to fight the palace. I''ll deal with the blood God first. In short, I don''t follow the opponent''s routine! "More terrible than me?" The blood god looked disdainful: "I don''t know what the matter is. The sword God was beaten half to death by me. Now please be my son!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood god compassionately and said, "I don''t know the horror of the sword God. It''s a kind of happiness for you!" "You..." The blood god was furious and stabbed Zhang Yunhao directly: "since you have a problem in your head, I won''t waste time anymore. Go to hell!" The blood god''s gun was angry and stabbed out. The blood was everywhere. It was like being in a sea of blood, which was creepy. "The magic soldiers are really powerful, but I''m not afraid! Because I''m not alone!" With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao flew into the sky at a high speed with a meteor, and then fell from the sky like a fairy flying outside. Even the blood in the sky could not suppress the golden light on his sword! This is not an ordinary sword, it''s a puppet Tianbing long sword! "Fight, fight!" The martial arts onlookers couldn''t hear Zhang Yunhao''s conversation with the blood god. They saw the great work of blood light and golden light and knew that the two gods had fought, so they couldn''t control themselves. "Teacher, you must win!" Wei Ling, Princess Ning Ning, Li Rong and others kept praying in their hearts. That man did not represent himself, but the whole world! "Your sword? Hum, blood dragon flying!" On the island in the middle of the lake, seeing Zhang Yunhao falling from the sky, the blood god sneered. The long gun pulled the vitality of heaven and earth, and instantly turned into a lifelike blood dragon rising into the sky. Zhang Yunhao was going to swallow him completely! Although Zhang Yunhao''s sword light is bright, it is nothing compared with the blood dragon. "The gap is too big! The white haired sword God is dead." The onlookers sighed one after another, and the people of the magic country laughed: "it''s really suicide to dare to fight against the blood god!" "Old man jianjue, do you know the difference between you and me? I''m serious. You''re not my opponent at all. Today, you''ll die!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the proud laughter of the blood God from the blood dragon. He tried to restrain every trace of sword light, concentrated it to the greatest extent, and then rushed straight into the mouth of the blood dragon. The explosion kept ringing, but the sword light and blood light were fighting fiercely. Soon, the sword light fell downwind and became dim. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao will be buried in the blood! Wei Ling and others all mentioned their voices. Is the teacher really going to lose? At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared below the island in the middle of the lake, and the whole person turned into a rapidly rotating dragon, running all the way up from the tail of the blood dragon like an awl! "Electro optic dragon drill!" "Meteor outside the sky!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s sword light that was about to go out suddenly soared, and once again became a bright flying fairy outside the sky. All the way down, Zhang Yunhao extracted his merit and power. "Old man jianjue, you attacked me again?" There was a roar of blood god''s grief and anger in the blood Dragon - he was attacked again! "Another sneak attack?" The voice of the blood god was so loud that all the martial artists around heard it. They wondered if the old man jianjue had attacked the blood God before? No, he''s a great Xia! However, this time it seems to be a real sneak attack - in other words, who is the figure just emerging? He is obviously a master! "You are so stupid, how can I not attack you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, but this sentence was very quiet. No one heard it except the blood god - it can''t affect the glorious image of the white haired sword God! "Old man jianjue, I must kill you! Blood dragon explosion!" With the roar of the blood god, the whole blood dragon exploded, and a huge blood colored mushroom cloud rose in the sky. The air wave mixed with gang Qi scattered wildly, and the lake water was directly overturned to form a huge wave and rushed around. "Wow!" People were shocked and looked at the huge waves. What kind of strength is this? What a rough sea! Soon, the huge waves hit the shore and splashed, but no one avoided and no one left, because everyone was reluctant to miss the world shaking war. In the middle of the lake, the aftermath of the explosion dispersed. Zhang Yunhao and the Zombie King Qin stood together a little embarrassed. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, the blood god was even more embarrassed - his clothes were ragged, and there was even a trace of blood on his mouth. The blood dragon explosion just now is a game in which both sides lose. It''s normal for the blood god to be injured. Of course, this injury is definitely worth it - if he didn''t explode the blood dragon at the first time, he must be seriously injured now! The blood god was angry now. He roared: "old man jianjue, you agreed to make an appointment. You actually asked for help. Are you still a great Xia?" "You can use magic soldiers. Why can''t I use zombies?" Zhang Yunhao said plausibly, "divine soldiers and zombies are just weapons. What''s the difference?" Chapter 261 "Zombies? Master zombies?" The blood god was stunned when he heard the speech and hurried to look at the king of Qin, but he saw his green face, fangs and red eyes. It was really a zombie, not a man! "Zombies?" People outside the lake were shocked when they heard the speech. Even zombies ran out, and they were still masters zombies? Isn''t that incredible? The only one who knew the truth was master Lin. he shouted unbelievably, "zombie? The zombie of the royal family of the state of Wei was subdued by the old man jianjue?" "The zombie of the royal family of the state of Wei?" Everyone turned to look at master Lin, and Wei Ling was even more surprised and said, "it has something to do with the royal family of the state of Wei? Master Lin, what''s going on?" Master Lin was a little crazy and said, "that''s the zombie transformed by the great master of the state of Wei, King Qin. According to the original fate, he will absorb your blood and become your assistant. Why will he be subdued by the devil?" "Master Lin, you''re talking nonsense." Wei Ling shook his head and then said happily, "if the teacher has the help of master zombies, he can certainly defeat the blood god!" The third prince couldn''t help scolding: "it''s shameless for the white haired sword God to call himself a great Xia and sneak attack with his helper!" "Joke, you can use magic soldiers. Why can''t we use zombies? Which country''s truth is this?" Wei Ling retorted, "this zombie was accepted by my teacher. It''s no different from weapons!" Master Lin is speechless. Is that your ancestor? If you use your ancestors as weapons, aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? "Zombies are zombies and weapons are weapons. How can they be confused?" The two sides immediately quarreled, and the quarrel spread rapidly. Soon, tens of thousands of people were quarrelling. Unlike other people in the demon Kingdom, the blood god can accept the existence of zombies, but he can''t accept Zhang Yunhao''s approach: "old man jianjue, you are a great Xia? It''s shameless to ambush zombies for sneak attacks?" Zhang Yunhao said innocently, "I told you before, I''m not alone!" "You''re not alone? It seems you did!" The blood god was stunned and then angrily said, "the devil knows what you''re talking about!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "you are stupid and blame me?" "Old man jianjue, you bullying great Xia, I''ll kill you!" The blood god was furious and killed him again with a long gun. Although the other party was two masters, he had divine soldiers and would never lose to the other party! "Kill!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, the Zombie King Qin immediately jumped on him, completely ignoring his own defense, and made an all-out attack with Shenlong fist - his hands were wearing fake heavenly soldiers to point to the tiger, which was very powerful. "Die!" Blood god sneered. He knew zombies were invulnerable, but so what? What he has in his hand is a magic soldier. Even zombies can stab a heart chilling. Moreover, once the other party is stabbed by a blood sucking spear, his whole body blood will be swallowed! Seeing that the blood sucking spear was about to stab into the Zombie''s body, at this time, a sword light suddenly hit from the side at an amazing speed - when the long spear stabbed the zombie, the sword light would also stab the blood god''s wrist. "How did the attack of jianjue old man become so fast? Shuanglong goes to sea!" The blood god quickly changed his moves, and the long gun was divided into two, like two blood dragons blocking Zhang Yunhao''s sword light and Zombie''s dragon fist. With a roar and vigorous Qi, Zhang Yunhao retreated behind when using his lightness skill, while the zombies continued their deadly attack - Zhang Yunhao obviously used the zombies as a shield. Anyway, he didn''t care if the zombies died. "This bastard!" The blood god scolded secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t crack Zhang Yunhao''s Rogue moves. The three people kept fighting with each other. They used exquisite moves one after another, and it was dark, but the situation was a little stalemate. Although the blood God has the upper hand, he can''t kill Zhang Yunhao and zombies, and Zhang Yunhao and zombies can only maintain a draw and can''t open the situation. It can be said that neither side can do anything. This achievement has been very good for Zhang Yunhao. After all, there is a great gap between the puppet Tianbing and the Tianbing. In fact, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t have two people and increased their skills with merit, plus this desperate tactic, it would be impossible to draw - of course, it also has a great relationship with the injury of blood god! The blood god scolded: "old man jianjue, how dare you say you''re not mean with such tactics?" "You''ve said tactics. What''s mean or not?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "if you have the ability, you can put down the magic weapon. I''ll let you with one hand!" "Dream, do you think I would be so stupid?" The blood god disdained cold hum and more violently pulled the vitality of heaven and earth, and almost the whole lake island was covered by blood gas. "If you bully people with divine soldiers, don''t say others are mean, because you are the most mean!" Zhang Yunhao''s sword light converged to the extreme. Although it was not as gorgeous as the blood god, it was extremely dangerous. Once stabbed, even the blood god could not stop it. The fierce fighting on the island kept the eyes of the siege crowd - some were watching "special effects", some were watching the excitement, and some were watching the profound martial arts and exquisite moves. "It''s wonderful. It''s really worthy of God. Congenital experts can''t be compared at all." "It really can''t be compared. Even the island is almost flattened." "The move of the white haired sword God is too exquisite. If the sword goes a little higher, his life will be lost." "Yes, it''s just walking upstream of the tip of the knife. It can''t tolerate any mistakes." "I know what''s wrong with me. I''m bad at controlling power!" "I also know what''s wrong with me. My sword technique has no intelligence at all. I can only copy mechanically!" "I understand, I understand!" ¡­¡­ The audience had their own gains. They all thought that this trip was worth it. Compared with them, Wei Ling and others were more concerned about the outcome of the battle. "The teacher really didn''t lie. He can really defeat the blood god!" Wei Ling shook his fist and said excitedly, "although he is still at a disadvantage, I believe he can beat each other soon!" "I also believe that master is very strong!" Li Rong also said that she was really relieved at the moment. "Teacher, for the sake of all the people in the world, you must win!" Princess Ning Ning stared at Zhang Yunhao and gradually changed into another figure where she once belonged to Wei Ling. Seeing that the people of the state of Chu were so excited, the third prince couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be happy too early. The old man will die if the sword is cut off!" Wei Ling sneered: "you said that before. As a result, the teacher not only didn''t die, but also hurt your ''noble'' blood god!" "It was a despicable sneak attack by the old man jianjue!" The third prince snorted at the speech, and then said, "it won''t be long before the old man with the sword will know the boundless power of the blood god!" Wei Ling retorted: "before long, the blood god will know the teacher''s amazing sword power!" Of course, the two quarreled again. At this time, the battle on the island in the middle of the lake was becoming more and more intense. The three fought in a regiment, with sword Qi and gun shadow flashing. If there was any mistake, they would die. "The old man with the unique sword is really not simple. He can master the vigorous Qi so skillfully just after breaking through the master." To tell the truth, the blood god was quite surprised. He thought he could easily defeat Zhang Yunhao today, but he didn''t expect to fight like this - not only because of the Zombie King Qin, but also because of Zhang Yunhao''s superb sword technique. "However, no matter how old man jianjue struggles, he is dead. I am not alone. Behind me is an empire!" A terrible blood light flashed in the blood god''s eyes. Suddenly, nine blood dragons with open teeth and claws were transformed with a long gun, and Qi Qi attacked Zhang Yunhao and zombies. "Meteor sword shower!" Zhang Yunhao and the zombies performed great moves at the same time. The golden sword light and the bloody dragon roared in the air, exploding all the blood dragons, and the air waves kept raging. "Old man jianjue, your time of death is coming, ten blood shadow array!" While Zhang Yunhao dealt with the blood dragon, the blood god flew into the sky, and then the blood gun pointed to the ground, and the whole island shook. "No!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and quickly focused on the alert. At the next moment, a large amount of blood light emerged from the earth, forming blood colored gun shadows, which madly attacked Zhang Yunhao and zombies. "This..." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he hurried to join hands with the Zombie King Qin to resist the gun shadow like a storm. There are too many gun shadows. They can''t avoid it at all. They can only fight against the gun shadow back-to-back. They are completely caught in the situation of being beaten passively! "It''s impossible. You''re just a master. How can you use such strong moves?" Zhang Yunhao shouted with horror on his face. The number of gun shadows is too terrible. It can''t be sent by a master, even if he has a divine soldier! The blood god laughed: "old man jianjue, aren''t you smart? Why can''t you guess now?" Zhang Yunhao scolded: "you cheated, blood god, you must have cheated!" "Joke, how can I cheat?" The blood god disdained to smile and then said, "this is the ultimate big move of our demon country. Ten square blood shadow array. Speaking of it, you are quite glorious. This move has not even been tasted by the sword God, because he can''t last so long in my hand!" Blood god added: "this move needs a lot of time to control the vitality of heaven and earth, which is not so simple and can be completed!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily while struggling to resist the gun shadow: "ten blood shadow array? Array? Blood god, you still said you didn''t cheat?" "I said I didn''t cheat. This is a move sealed in the magic weapon. It''s the power of the magic weapon!" The blood God said, "in order to show this move, I killed 10000 people!" "In order to show a move, you killed 10000 people?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and then became angry. The magic door is the magic door. He regarded human life like grass mustard: "the magic doors are damn!" "As I said, there is no justice in this world, only the law of the jungle!" Blood god drank and controlled the array to step up the attack. More and more gun shadows emerged from the ground and swarmed towards Zhang Yunhao and zombies. Zhang Yunhao and the Zombie King of Qin are more and more difficult to resist. Even the hair crown on his head is blown open and his hair is scattered! "Kill 10000 people to show a move?" The people around were stunned. They knew that the demon gate was cruel, but they never thought it would be so cruel! Wei Ling gnashed his teeth at the third prince and scolded angrily, "are you still human?" "Of course, we are human beings. It is their honor that those mole ants can contribute to our great cause." The third prince arrogantly said, "as I said, the old man will die. Wei Ling, when he dies, it''s your turn!" Wei Ling roared, "the teacher will never die!" "Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say that?" The third prince pointed to the island in the middle of the lake and sneered: "your teacher will die soon. He can''t stop this move. Ha ha, this is a killing move that even the sword God is not qualified to see. He''s dead." Wei Ling wanted to refute, but looking at Zhang Yunhao''s increasingly embarrassed figure, he was speechless! "Ignore him and trust the teacher." Li Rong said coldly on one side - she said so, but her hands were almost bleeding. "The teacher will win." Wei Ling and Princess Ning Ning said at the same time, but their hearts kept sinking. The teacher was afraid to lose this time! "Your teacher is dead. Soon, we will be your father!" The third prince laughed wildly: "at that time, the beautiful women of the state of Chu will sleep casually. Girls should decide to marry by their fathers." "Yes, ha ha ha!" The people of the demon Kingdom laughed one after another. The people of the state of Chu were extremely desperate. Did they even lose their last hope? On the island in the middle of the lake, Zhang Yunhao is on the verge of collapse. As long as there are more gun shadows, he will not be able to stop it. Compared with him, the Zombie King Qin is even worse - he can''t stop it. Yes, the Zombie King Qin can''t stop it. There are wounds everywhere on his body. It''s terrible. Fortunately, he is a zombie and has an immortal body, so he can barely live - these gun shadows have no blood sucking function. The blood god laughed in the sky: "old man jianjue, your time of death is coming. Soon, I can complete my mission and fly up with all demon believers!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao, who had been embarrassed, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. The next moment, a streamer shot down from the sky, ran through the blood god''s heart, and then disappeared into the ground! In an instant, all the gun shadows disappeared. The blood god looked down at his chest, and then shouted to Zhang Yunhao with great sadness and anger: "you... You sneaked on me again?" Then, with a bang, the blood God fell from the sky. There was a dead silence around, and everyone was stunned. What''s going on? Isn''t old man jianjue losing? Why suddenly turn defeat into victory? The third prince is so open that he can swallow an egg - he just said that Zhang Yunhao was going to die, but it was the God of blood who rushed to the street! "Well, the teacher is too powerful. I knew the teacher wouldn''t lose!" Wei Ling reacted quickly, roared with excitement, and even clapped his hands, and his hands were red. "The teacher will not lose, of course the teacher will not lose!" Princess Ning Ning was also excited and couldn''t control herself. At this time, she didn''t need to be patient, because Zhang Yunhao won, the blood God lost, and the world would be peaceful soon! "Shifu really won''t let people down!" Li Rong even wept with joy, but she was full of pride, because the white haired sword God was her master! "Long live the white haired sword God!" The people of Luohe City and the state of Chu were cheering loudly. The noise was so loud that the people of the magic country turned white and were at a loss. At the same time, they were in a panic - did the blood god lose? Isn''t their demon Kingdom coming to an end? Only the third prince can keep calm. Although he is very shocked, he is still full of confidence! Old man jianjue is definitely dead! Chapter 262 On the island in the middle of the lake, Zhang Yunhao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, stabilized his trembling hand and said coldly to the blood god, "do you think you are the only one delaying time?" Because of the blood sucking spear, although the blood god was pierced into his heart, he didn''t die immediately. He asked very puzzled, "it''s the hidden weapon again? Why is it in the sky?" "It''s the concealed weapon. Hey, if you don''t admit that you''re stupid, you''re defeated by the same trick twice." Zhang Yunhao''s left hand, a small meteor arrow flew out of the ground and fell into his hand: "why is it in the sky? Of course I put it out. I flew into the sky to set this trap!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said again, "I have killing moves in the sky and underground. The more proud you are, the faster you die." The blood god was almost spitting blood by Zhang Yunhao''s words. He covered his bleeding chest and continued to ask, "why is the speed of that concealed weapon so fast? I can''t even react!" Zhang Yunhao asked the Zombie King Qin to kill the blood god, and replied, "this is the ultimate kill of unparalleled fast swordsmanship. As for the specific, hum, what do you know so much about a dead man?" In fact, this is the ultimate killing move of the meteor sword. After it is displayed, it will leave a star in the sky, and then keep absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to break out. In other words, the longer the time, the greater the power, so Zhang Yunhao said he was procrastinating before. It is worth mentioning that the biggest function of meteor arrow is to cooperate with this killing move! Meteor arrow and meteor kill, successfully kill the blood god! "Jue Sha? Ha ha, I have Jue Sha, and you have Jue Sha, which is interesting!" The blood god laughed and said with a ferocious face: "old man jianjue, do you think you won?" "Of course I won!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and ordered the king of Qin to do it directly - he was afraid of what moths the blood god had, so he couldn''t do it himself! The king of Qin roared and patted the blood god''s head with his big hand to make him meat sauce! "You can''t kill me. No one can kill me. The demon God will live forever!" The blood god laughed and suddenly burst out a blood light. The Zombie King Qin was instantly beaten out. Then, a vast will came to the lake, and everyone present felt great fear, like a rabbit seeing a tiger. In fact, some people with weak will even kneel down on the spot or collapse to the ground! "Welcome the devil!" The third prince led the high level of the demon country and knelt down respectfully and fanatically. Their demon God finally came! "Welcome the devil!" As soon as the third prince knelt, all the people of the demon Kingdom knelt down. They are all believers of the demon God. Of course, there are not many who are truly loyal. "Demon God coming?" Wei Ling and others were terrified. Why did even the demon God appear? Is that an exaggeration? "I said that the old man will die if he has no sword. The great demon God is omnipotent!" The third prince laughed: "before the war, we sacrificed hundreds of thousands of people to welcome the demon God. Hahaha, old man jianjue, what''s the use of more killing moves? You''re just a person, and we''re an empire!" The people of the demon country shouted excitedly: "long live the blood god, the demon God is invincible!" "You are so mean! The teacher is terrible!" Wei Ling and others trembled angrily. At this time, the island in the middle of the lake was suddenly covered with blood light. They couldn''t see what was inside. Wei Ling and others became more and more uneasy. "Teacher, you must not be busy!" People keep praying in their hearts. If Zhang Yunhao fails, the world will be over and will be completely destroyed by the demon God! In the island in the middle of the lake, Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood god standing up with dignified eyes and asked in a deep voice, "aren''t you the blood god?" At this moment, the blood god is completely different from before. There is no cruelty in his eyes, only indifference - indifference to the common people, no emotional indifference. At the same time, he is high above, just like a real God! The ''blood god'' asked condescensively, "I am the blood devil martial saint of the blood devil sect. Who are you? Can you cross consciously?" "Blood devil Wu Sheng of blood devil sect?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. It''s really Wu Sheng''s visit! In fact, Zhang Yunhao is no stranger to the blood devil sect. He has specially investigated the data of the blood devil sect - blood immortals are inextricably related to the blood devil sect! Although Zhang Yunhao was shocked, he was not afraid. He clenched his weapon and said coldly, "I''m not a martial saint!" "Joke? If you are not a martial saint, how can you cross the world?" The blood devil Wu Sheng disdained: "hide your head and leak your tail. It seems that you can''t see the light!" "What you say is what you say." Zhang Yunhao did not deny that he was an outsider, nor could he deny it. He asked, "blood demon wusheng, do you want to sacrifice the world with blood?" The blood devil Wu Sheng looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise: "don''t you know?" Zhang Yunhao really didn''t know, so he said honestly, "I don''t know!" "It seems that the martial Saint behind you has no details." The blood devil Wu Sheng looked more and more disdainful. He said, "if I just want to sacrifice blood to the world, how can I fight with old man Tianji? There are so many small worlds." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really a martial Saint behind the sword God. What are you fighting for?" "Of course, old man Tianji." The blood devil Wu Sheng snorted and then said, "as for what we are fighting for, why should I tell you?" "Wu Sheng is also a man. He goes straight to and fro." Hearing this, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "blood demon wusheng, tell me the truth and I''ll tell you something about the old man Tianji." "OK, if you dare to fool me, it''s not as simple as death." The blood devil Wu Sheng didn''t talk nonsense and directly promised - he wasn''t afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s repentance, Then, the blood demon Wu Sheng said, "what we compete for is the way of heaven, the way of heaven in this world!" Zhang Yunhao looked confused: "the way of heaven? Is there really a way of heaven?" "This world has, but our Wuxian world does not!" The blood devil Wu Sheng explained: "to be exact, it is not now, because the heavenly way of the Wuxian world was killed by the immortals led by the Wuxian emperor thousands of years ago!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, which was completely beyond his imagination: "kill Tiandao? Can you do it?" "Why not? Emperor Wuxian didn''t want all living beings to be bound by the way of heaven, so he led the immortals to kill the way of heaven!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said with admiration on his face: "since then, there is no luck in the Wuxian world. Only strength determines everything! It can be said to be complete freedom!" "What a Wuxian emperor!" Zhang Yunhao was particularly impressed, and his blood was boiling. How heroic is it to kill the way of heaven? A martial artist should be as omnipotent as emperor Wuxian. He can destroy the whole world! My life depend on myself not the fate. Thinking of a question, Zhang Yunhao asked, "is there dragon Qi in the Wuxian world? Isn''t dragon Qi just luck?" "Dragon Qi comes with Qi, but dragon Qi is not Qi." The blood devil Wu Sheng sneered: "hum, the Dragon Qi all over the world is controlled by the royal family. If the Dragon Qi is also accompanied by Qi, how can the royal family be so weak?" "I see." Zhang Yunhao nodded and continued to ask, "is there a way of heaven in this world?" "Yes, there is still a way of heaven in this world. In fact, after emperor Wuxian destroyed the way of heaven in Wuxian world, most of the way of heaven in the world was destroyed, and only a few survived. This world is one of them." The blood demon Wu Sheng explained in great detail: "just because there is the way of heaven, there is a dragon vein stone, a son of destiny, and a warlock who can sense the secret of heaven!" At this point, the blood devil wusheng couldn''t help laughing: "the rivers and mountains in the world are actually determined by a small stone. Do you think it''s funny?" Zhang Yunhao nodded in deep thought: "it''s really funny. I didn''t believe it from the beginning." "In this world, dragon vein stone really determines the ownership of rivers and mountains, because there is heaven in this world!" The blood demon Wu Sheng said: "the heaven controls the fate of all living beings. This is the reason why the Wuxian emperor wanted to destroy the heaven. Even if I am a member of the magic door, I have to say a word of admiration to the Wuxian emperor. It''s him who makes all living beings free!" "It is indeed worthy of admiration, even worship." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "since the way of heaven is so bad, why do you and the wusheng of Tianji compete for the way of heaven?" "Old man Tianji has always wanted to restore the way of heaven in the world of Wuxian, so as to control all sentient beings and even break through Wuxian." The blood devil Wu Sheng said, "as for me, it''s not so complicated. I just want to refine the way of heaven into weapons." "The blood devil Wu Sheng, you are really extraordinary." Zhang Yunhao sighed that he wanted to refine the way of heaven into weapons. The martial saint was arrogant enough! "Nonsense, I''m a martial saint. Of course, I''m extraordinary." The blood devil Wu Sheng naturally said, "well, almost everything that should be said. Where''s your intelligence?" "Don''t worry, I don''t cheat." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "old man Tianji has set up a game in this world. He has trained a real dragon and son of heaven... His purpose should be to let Wei Ling enter the palace and control him." "I noticed the boy Wei Ling, too, but I didn''t expect that he was actually the son of the real dragon and raised by the old man Tianji." The blood devil Wu Sheng thought when he heard the speech: "if I guess correctly, the old man wants the Dragon Qi on him." "Dragon Spirit?" "Yes, the emperor is also called the son of heaven. The son of heaven is closely related to the way of heaven. The old man wants to control the way of heaven with the help of dragon Qi." The blood devil Wu Sheng analyzed and said, "once he succeeds, even I will be defeated by him. Your information is very valuable, but you didn''t deceive me." After a pause, the blood devil Wu Sheng said sarcastically: "speaking, you are smart. You not only exchange this information for my information, but also let me analyze it for you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "in the eyes of Wu Sheng, I''m just a mortal. What''s taking advantage of it?" "Yes, I really don''t mind being taken advantage of by you. Anyway, you will die!" The blood devil wusheng smiled. He was a wusheng. How could he care about this little thing? He asked, "but I''m curious. You seem to have no fear. Do you think you can beat me?" "Why not?" Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more: "you are not a martial Saint now!" "I''m really not a martial Saint now. In fact, my strength is the same as the blood god." The blood devil wusheng did not deny: "however, it''s more than enough to clean up you. I''m a wusheng, and I have heavenly soldiers!" "I don''t think so." Zhang Yunhao gestured to the Zombie King Qin to stand over and said, "win or lose, fight again!" "It''s really a newborn calf. It''s not afraid of tigers." The blood devil Wu Sheng laughed and said, "if you fight with me, you will die. However, if you are willing to surrender to me and deal with the old man with me, I may not be able to spare your life, or even take you into my blood devil sect!" "Sorry, I won''t cooperate with the devil in my life." Zhang Yunhao flatly refused: "the world falls into the hands of Tianji old man. At most, it is full of suffering. If it falls into your hands, it will be completely destroyed." "Are you a Confucian disciple?" The blood devil Wu Sheng was a little surprised: "do you still care about people in the world? There are not many such fools these days." Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "Confucianism disciples are not the only ones who care about the common people in the world? Great Xia, I will kill you today and save the world!" "Kill me? Save the world?" The blood devil Wu Sheng didn''t laugh when he heard this sentence. He was just a master. He dared to kill him, and the reason was to save the world? "Boy, for the sake of amusing me, I''ll give you a good time." The blood devil Wu Sheng was a happy man. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to surrender or talk nonsense, he stabbed Zhang Yunhao with a gun. The same people, the same heavenly soldiers and the same skills, but the effects are quite different. The blood demon wusheng shot out and the whole world seemed to be pierced. Zhang Yunhao trembled and couldn''t move, let alone resist. "How could it be so strong?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He thought that the martial saint''s moves were more exquisite and his martial arts were stronger. He didn''t expect such a big gap. It''s impossible to fight back! "Don''t say I have the master''s body now. Even if I don''t have one idea, I can kill you thousands of times, boy, you don''t know what wusheng is!" The voice of the blood devil Wu Sheng is very understated - it''s normal. For him, killing Zhang Yunhao is no different from crushing a mole ant. In fact, the blood devil Wu Sheng went to earth this time and focused more on repairing the body of the blood god. He didn''t want the chess piece to die. "Even if you are a martial saint, you can''t kill me!" At the critical moment, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and a great master level relic floated on his body, glittering with gold in the air. "Vajra formula!" Then, Zhang Yunhao ran the Vajra formula robbed from the previous world, and his whole body was golden, which was integrated with the light of the relic, just like the birth of a arhat, Vajra was not bad! When, the blood sucking long gun stabbed Zhang Yunhao, but failed to pierce the golden light. It was firmly blocked by the golden light and could not enter! Chapter 263 No matter how high the level of the blood devil wusheng is, he is just a master now. Therefore, his attack is blocked by Zhang Yunhao - the Vajra formula has completely stimulated the power of the relic. The original owner of this relic is to practice the body protection skill. "Vajra formula, relic son, are you a disciple of the holy Vajra sect? When did those violent monks become so compassionate?" The blood devil Wu Sheng took back his long gun and asked. Bathed in the golden light, Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "our Buddhism is to popularize all sentient beings, but with different means." "I didn''t expect anyone in your Vajra gate to remember the original intention." The blood devil Wu Sheng sneered, "do you think you can defeat me by relying on a relic at the level of a great master?" "Before, I really planned to defeat you with relic. Even if relic can''t, I still have a lot of good things." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "but now I understand that these things are useless to you because you are too strong!" "That''s for granted." The blood devil Wu Sheng laughed and said, "so, do you want to surrender now?" "No, I won''t surrender, and I don''t need to surrender." Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "I will kill you with my strongest move!" "Kill you, you still want to kill me?" The blood devil wusheng was not angry, but a little curious: "I really want to know what your strongest move is?" "This move is called wild ball boxing!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at first, this fist technique was neither attractive nor useful. It was worse than low-level martial arts, but once you practice to the extreme, you can stop and kill God and Buddha!" "And such martial arts? I''ll have a look!" The blood devil Wu Sheng didn''t believe it and waved with a sarcastic face - this is not his carelessness, but his self-confidence. He is a great Wu Sheng. Should he be careful when facing a little doll? "Then let Wu Sheng give you some advice!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He slowly raised his fist and then hit it with a simple punch! This is a very simple fist without any tricks. The only highlight is the vibration of muscles all over the body, which completely superimposes the power on the fist, but this is only a basic operation, not even low-level martial arts. Simple to be simple, this fist was almost to the extreme. The blood demon wusheng was hit in the chest without reaction, and then pierced by Zhang Yunhao''s fist! "Wild ball fist?" The blood devil Wu Sheng looked at Zhang Yunhao foolishly. Even if he was a Wu Sheng, he had never seen such a ridiculous thing - he was a Wu Sheng, but he would be killed by such a simple punch? And the other party is just a master? How is this possible? This is ridiculous. It''s even more ridiculous than a peerless master being killed by a baby. Even the blood demon wusheng reacts a little and feels like a dream! "Wild ball fist!" Zhang Yunhao solemnly withdrew his hand! "What a wild ball fist, what a wild ball fist, little monk, I remember you. Don''t let me see you in the Wuxian world, otherwise I will break you to pieces!" After all, the blood devil wusheng is a wusheng. He quickly accepted the reality and left a word. The whole body completely lost consciousness! "It''s not easy to wipe. Even the martial Saint ran out. It''s so dangerous!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. What he just used was not a wild ball fist, but a simple straight fist, plus good and evil are rewarded! Yes, Zhang Yunhao rewarded good and evil. Just when he waved his fist, there was a black-and-white shadow behind him that no one could see, that is the shadow of good and evil. When this immortal move appeared for the first time, it killed a martial saint''s consciousness! "With such a punch, I lost one sixth of my merit. Good and evil are rewarded. It''s powerful, but the consumption is really not low!" Zhang Yunhao has a distressed face. You know, he saved a world before. It can be imagined how much good and evil are rewarded. At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s merits and virtues soared wildly, half more than before - eliminating demons, defending Taoism and saving the world! Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed: "there are many merits and virtues, enough to deal with the fire dance heaven and man! Ha ha!" Then, Zhang Yunhao reached out and took the blood sucking spear. As soon as the true Qi of good and evil turned, the spear immediately launched a blood light on his hand. Heavenly soldiers do not need to recognize the Lord, but they often need the corresponding Qi to use, but this is not a problem for Zhang Yunhao. What he has is immortal Qi. "Finally got the heavenly soldier." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, but also worried: "even the blood god is so difficult to deal with, let alone the sword God!" "Hum, since I can destroy one martial Saint consciousness, I can also destroy the second one. I will save the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, then raised his blood sucking gun high. The blood color between heaven and earth quickly disappeared, and the sun shone again on the island in the middle of the lake. This is the bright future! Time pushed back a few minutes. Beside the lake, Wei Ling and others were looking at the lake island wrapped in blood light with worry on their face. At the same time, they kept praying: "the teacher must win. If the teacher loses, the world will die!" At this time, the third prince and other people of the demon Kingdom have climbed up from the ground. Seeing Wei Ling and others praying, the third prince laughed and said, "no matter how you pray, the old man jianjue is dead. What you should ask now is us!" The man of the demon kingdom said darkly, "yes, you should ask us. Don''t worry, since you are our children, we will help you well." A group of people in the demon Kingdom laughed and the popularity of the state of Chu gnashed their teeth. However, some people were shy and flattered: "the damn rebellious old man jianjue dared to offend the blood god''s majesty. It''s more than worthy of death." This man is the southern king. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation when they saw that he was so brazen. If master Lin hadn''t stopped him, Wei Ling would have killed him. "Yes, it really deserves death!" The third prince laughed. He turned his head and asked, "Your Highness the southern king, do you think the old man jianjue is rebellious in the state of Chu?" "Of course he is a rebel, or a sinner who prevents peace!" Nanwang gnashed his teeth and said bitterly, "don''t worry, three princes. When the war is over, we will kill the nine families of the old man!" "Nine families?" The third prince looked at Princess Ning with a smile and said, "I just seem to hear someone from the royal family of the state of Chu shouting long live the teacher? Did I hear wrong?" "That''s a child who doesn''t understand." Hearing the speech, the southern King quickly scolded Princess Ning Ning and said, "Ning Ning, don''t apologize to the third prince and announce that the old man jianjue is rebellious!" "Uncle Nanwang, you..." Princess Ning Ning looked at Nanwang angrily. Now she regretted saving him. She knew it was time for Wei Ling to kill him! "What are you, are you difficult? Do you also want to hinder peace? Apologize quickly and don''t hinder the major events of the peace talks!" Nanwang shouted, supported by the demon Kingdom, he could finally shake. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to regain his military power! Princess Ning Ning is silent when she hears the speech. The teacher is mostly unlucky. Now she can only make peace talks, but she can''t admit her mistake and speak ill of the teacher! Princess Ning''s heart admires the teacher very much! The third prince sneered and said, "you Chu state is very insincere. It seems that I have to reconsider the peace talks." "Third prince, we are very sincere." Nanwang flattered and then shouted angrily to Princess Ning: "Ning Ning, what are you waiting for? Apologize quickly!" The people of the state of Chu were furious, but they didn''t dare to get angry - even the old man jianjue was going to be defeated. What can they do? This time, I''m afraid I''m really going to be a son for the people of the demon kingdom. "I..." The hearts of the people were full of deep sadness and despair, including Princess Ning. She reluctantly opened her mouth and wanted to apologize. At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "the blood is gone." "The blood light dispersed, that is to say, the victory and defeat points?" Hearing the speech, everyone turned to look at the island in the middle of the lake, including Princess Ning. They were no exception - they still held the last glimmer of hope in their hearts, a glimmer of hope to the extreme! "Lord devil must have won. Let''s kneel down to meet Lord devil!" The third prince immediately led all the people of the demon kingdom to kneel down - there is no doubt that it must be the demon God who won, but the omnipotent demon God. How can he fail? An old man with a unique sword dared to provoke the demon God. It''s really worthy of death! As the blood light of the island in the middle of the lake dispersed, everyone saw a scene they would never forget! In the bright sunshine, a white haired boy held up a blood sucking spear full of blood light, like a god of heaven. At the same time, the original arrogant blood god lowered his head and knelt at the boy''s feet. There was silence around Liming lake, everyone was in the deepest shock, and even their souls were trembling - or excited or trembling. Excited are the people of Luohe City and the state of Chu. They are really stunned. Is it the white haired sword God who won? He defeated the demon God? That''s a demon God. Did he win? The people of the demon Kingdom trembled. They looked at the magnificent figure, lost their voice and were very confused - they couldn''t believe all this. How could the demon God lose, how could the demon God lose? "The teacher won, the teacher won, the teacher won..." A moment later, Wei Ling reacted. He was very excited and shouted, "long live the teacher, long live the teacher!" "Long live master, long live master!" Li Rong also shouted loudly. Her eyes were full of tears. She was too excited and too excited. Shifu really didn''t let her down! "Long live the white haired sword God, long live the white haired sword God!" The roar of Wei Ling and Li Rong made all the people of the state of Chu cheer from the bottom of their hearts. Their hearts were full of worship. The white haired sword God was too strong. He not only defeated the blood god, but also the demon God. He was the first expert in the world! The white haired sword God has really saved the world. He is the greatest Xia in the world. Many people are excited and even cry - they are so happy. Compared with the excited Chu people, the people of the demon country collapsed to the ground like their spine was broken, like falling into an ice cellar and shivering - even the demon God was defeated. What should they do? Nanwang also collapsed. He fell into a complete panic. His fat body was shaking. How could this happen? The white haired sword God actually won? At this moment, Nanwang regretted what he had said before. The white haired sword God was too powerful and terrible! "How could this happen? The white haired sword God won? He is the Savior? No, he is not the Savior. He is an extraterritorial demon. Xiaoling is the Savior. Only Xiaoling can save the world. Only Xiaoling can save the world..." Master Lin stared blankly at Zhang Yunhao, who looked at the world. He almost collapsed and cried with his head on the ground. Feeling the cheers of worship around him, Zhang Yunhao looked indifferent, but his heart was as cool as eating ginseng fruit. That''s what he wanted! Saving the world is what Zhang Yunhao wants. Cheering and fame are also what Zhang Yunhao wants. Being a good man should be rewarded, and being a savior should be worshipped! "It''s worth my posture for so long!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then shouted, "gentlemen, what are you waiting for? The destruction of the demon country will begin today!" Zhang Yunhao''s cry was like rolling thunder. It instantly overwhelmed all the voices and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. They were stunned at first, and then shouted together: "the destruction of the demon country will begin today!" "All the troops listen to the order, obey the teacher''s order and kill the demon gate!" Wei Ling roared for the first time and led the army to directly kill the people of the demon country on the ground. In an instant, he screamed repeatedly! "Kill the devil gate!" The martial arts of the state of Chu also started one after another. The martial arts of the demon state quickly got up from the ground to resist, but their spiritual pillar was destroyed and their morale was extremely low. They couldn''t stop the powerful Chu people at all. The army of the state of Chu has not started yet. Everyone is looking forward to Princess Ning. Princess Ning is also extremely decisive. She directly pulls out her long sword and stabs it into the South King''s body! Yes, it''s Nanwang. Nanwang looked at Princess Ning incredulously, and his vitality disappeared rapidly. Princess Ning Ning pulled out her long sword and shouted, "kill the devil gate and those who dare to speak peace will be killed without amnesty!" "Kill the devil gate!" All Chu soldiers shouted with blood boiling. They waited for this moment for too long. Now they can finally kill the people of the demon country according to their own wishes! "You deserve to be our Lao Tzu. Go to hell!" Soon, a world shaking war broke out next to Liming lake. The people of the demon Kingdom and the people of the Chu Kingdom fought together in chaos, and the blood kept flowing into Liming Lake - after today, liming lake will become a blood lake! Seeing the outbreak of the war, Zhang Yunhao on the island in the middle of the lake immediately shouted to the Zombie King Qin, "King Qin!" "Yes!" The Zombie King Qin immediately made a military salute, and his intelligence was getting higher and higher. "Take the blood sucking spear and kill all the people of the demon country!" Zhang Yunhao threw the blood sucking spear to the Zombie King Qin and gave the order with a murderous face - now is a good time to collect blood, and can also obtain a lot of merit and karma! "Yes!" The Zombie King Qin immediately took the command and went away. As soon as he joined the battlefield, the people of the demon Kingdom who had fallen into the disadvantage immediately collapsed and ran away crying for their father and mother! King Qin is a great master. Moreover, he has heavenly soldiers and his combat effectiveness is comparable to thousands of elite! "Long live the white haired sword God!" When the people of the state of Chu saw the king of Qin participating in the war, they cheered one after another, and then went all out to hunt down the people of the demon country - beating the water dog! Zhang Yunhao looked at all this with great satisfaction. After the war, defeating the demon country would certainly not be a problem. At this time, a systematic prompt sounded in his ear! Chapter 264 The system prompts: "the task is completed. Do you want to return?" Zhang Yunhao did not agree, he flatly rejected: "the task is not completed, do not return!" The system asks, "does the host object to the task?" "I have objection. The task is to ask me to save the world. I haven''t finished it yet." "You are now a master and can raise objections to the task." The system says, "are you sure you want to change the task goal?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I''m sure! Is that ok?" "Yes, the mission changes. You must defeat the sword God and completely save the world before you can return." The system said, "but the task reward will not be changed." "That''s enough." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction - he was satisfied that he could really change the task, which showed that the Wuxian inheritance system was true, and the system would belong to him one day. At that time, Zhang Yunhao will cross if he wants to, and he doesn''t have to complete any tasks. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and asked, "system, how many tasks can I change my current permissions?" Only a few tasks can be changed The system said: "if you want to change the task significantly, you must break through the talent line to heaven. It is a qualitative change and a completely different realm." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "heaven and man? That day won''t be long!" On the same day, Luohe City and the state of Chu chased and killed the army of the demon country for hundreds of miles before they stopped. The corpses of the demon country were everywhere, ten stops and nine stops. It was a complete defeat. At the same time, the third prince also became a prisoner and accompanied his father in Luohe City. This was just the beginning. Seven days later, under the organization of Zhang Yunhao, Luohe City, the overseas army and the state of Chu simultaneously announced a crusade against the demon state, and the war immediately burned into the territory of the demon state. The devil Kingdom lost the emperor, the three princes and the army. More importantly, it lost the blood god. It couldn''t stop the coalition of the three forces. It retreated step by step and lost a lot of territory in just half a month. Everyone knows that the devil kingdom is about to die. It is worth mentioning that in this half month, the demon Kingdom organized three blood sacrifices, but there was no effect. The demon God did not respond to them at all - it is generally said in the Jianghu that the demon God was killed by the white haired sword God! Countless people rejoice. The evil and cruel demon country will soon become history, and the world will soon restore peace! And all this, should thank a person, that is the invincible, benevolent and righteous white haired sword God! Countless people worship the white haired sword God, and he is also worthy of worship! Of course, even the greatest Xia in the world can''t be liked by everyone. For example, master Lin doesn''t like Zhang Yunhao very much and even wants him to die! Master Lin is asking Wei Ling at this time: "Xiaoling, why don''t you want the city you laid down? It''s cheap for Princess Ning and Li Zi?" Wei Ling said impatiently, "what do I want the city to do? After killing the demon country, I left the army to be a great Xia." Master Lin was shocked: "how can you be a great Xia? What about the people in Luohe City? What about the descendants of the state of Wei?" Wei Ling said, "Luohe City and descendants of the state of Wei will integrate into the overseas army. The teacher will certainly be kind to them. Wei Zhong has agreed." "Are you going to surrender, old man jianjue?" Master Lin was shocked and angry at the speech: "how can you do this? You are the Savior, and there are foreign demons that need you to deal with!" "Savior? I''m not a savior. The teacher is." Wei Ling became more and more impatient - he didn''t want to take such a heavy responsibility, and he didn''t want to fight Princess Ning. Just leave everything to the teacher. Master Lin shouted with red eyes: "old man jianjue is also a foreign demon!" "The teacher is the greatest Xia in the world. How can he be an extraterritorial devil?" Wei Ling glared at master Lin in displeasure and waved away. Master Lin stared at his back with a gloomy heart - Xiaoling''s real dragon personality collapsed. "Everything is over, the world is over..." Master Lin went back to his house. Last time, he could be angry, but this time, he was completely desperate - the old man jianjue was too strong to fight. Even the Savior was subdued by the old man jianjue. How can we fight? Vaguely, master Lin slept. In his dream, he cried out to the sky: "God, God, show mercy!" "You want to save the world?" Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded in the sky. Master Lin knelt down and shouted, "God, I want to save the world!" "Well, I''ll help you save the world!" God laughed, and then suddenly something fell from the sky and hit master Lin on his head. Master Lin woke up instantly! "What is this?" The awakened master Lin looked at the wood carving on his hand and looked stunned - it was a very strange puppet, lifelike, with a smile on his face, full of evil, and a feeling that he would degenerate at a glance. "Why is this thing given to me by God like a thing of the devil''s gate?" Master Lin looked puzzled and then became firm: "there is absolutely nothing wrong with what God gave. With this thing, Xiaoling can save the world!" "Old man jianjue, you foreign devil will not be arrogant for long!" Master Lin''s eyes are full of enthusiasm and excitement. Anyway, he will help Wei Ling save the world! This is providence! ¡­¡­ In Luohe City, Zhang Yunhao in the secret room welcomed a guest. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in?" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said faintly - he didn''t attack the demon kingdom because he wanted to concentrate on cultivation, but he sent the king of Qin out. He could get the blood, merit and karma he deserved! "You are very sensitive!" With this sound, a pale golden figure came in from the door, but it was Jinwei, one of the four guards of the Dragon Guard! Unlike before, Jin Wei''s face is not only vivid, but also his eyes are full of wisdom, as if he can see through everything in the world! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked solemnly, "Wu Sheng, the secret of heaven?" "Did the blood demon wusheng tell you?" Jin Wei, also known as the wusheng of Tianji, said, "who is your disciple of wusheng? You can not only cross the world, but also defeat the wusheng of blood demons?" "The martial arts saint of heaven has calculated all the lives of the common people. Do you still need to ask me about this?" Zhang Yunhao replied faintly - the opponent is a martial saint known for his wisdom. The more he said, the more he made mistakes, so he said as little as possible. "Count all the common people? Unless they are Wuxian, who has such ability?" Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "I calculated your origin, but the result is a blank, so I came to ask you." "Did you really count?" Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless. At the same time, he thought to himself, "the wusheng of Tianji can''t count me. It should be because of the Wuxian system!" "Of course I did." Tianji wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao deeply and said, "you not only beat the blood god, but also beat the blood demon wusheng out of the world. How can I not count?" "The blood devil wusheng was beaten out of the world? Can''t he come back?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously - in fact, he knew that the blood demon wusheng couldn''t come back, but he didn''t know why the blood demon wusheng couldn''t come back! "It''s not so easy to cross the world." Tianji wusheng replied: "the blood God died, and the consciousness of the blood devil wusheng was destroyed by you. Without hundreds of years, he will never return to this world." Tianji wusheng added: "I said hundreds of years is the time of this world, not the time of Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "no wonder the blood sacrifice of the demon country didn''t respond at all. So, the blood demon wusheng was completely out?" "Yes, he''s completely out. Now you and I are the only ones competing for heaven." Tianji wusheng said, "I''m too strange to you, so I came to you." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes glittered with dangerous light: "aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your consciousness?" "My real consciousness is not here. This Jinwei doesn''t matter to me." The wusheng of Tianji smiled faintly and then asked, "you and the wusheng behind you, why do you want to compete for the way of heaven?" "I''m not interested in fighting for heaven. I just want to drive you away." Zhang Yunhao said frankly and unfairly, "I hope the world will restore peace and complete peace!" This answer surprised the wusheng of Tianji. He looked at Zhang Yunhao wisely and said, "you didn''t lie. Are you a disciple of Confucianism?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "why do you and the blood devil wusheng guess that I am a disciple of Confucianism? It''s not very simple and normal to be kind, do good things and be a good person?" "In the era of emperor Wuxian, this is indeed a very normal thing, but there is no benevolence, righteousness and morality in the Millennium killing. A good man is just another name for a fool." Tianji wusheng subconsciously touched his beard, but he didn''t touch it - he now uses Jinwei''s body. He shook his head and said with appreciation: "you''re rare, you''re really rare." Zhang Yunhao said modestly, "I''m just myself." Tianji wusheng said, "since you don''t want the way of heaven, it''s easy to do. You give the world to me. I promise to make the world safe and peaceful. In addition, I will give you enough compensation." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything. He asked, "the blood demon wusheng said that you want to control all sentient beings with the way of heaven and break through the Wuxian, isn''t it?" "The former is wrong, the latter is true!" The wusheng didn''t hide the secret of heaven. He said, "I want the Tao of heaven. On the one hand, I really want to break through the Wuxian, on the other hand, I want to calm the troubled times in the Wuxian world." "Calm down the troubled times in the Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised that Tianji wusheng had such a great ambition? "Yes, calm down the troubled times in the Wuxian world." Tianji wusheng said firmly with his eyes: "do you know why the Wuxian world is so chaotic?" "There are too many strong people. They don''t obey the rules. The world is naturally in chaos." "This is only a superficial reason." Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "the real reason is that there is no Tiandao!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "no way of heaven?" "It is precisely because there is no control of heaven that the world of Wuxian is so chaotic." Tianji wusheng explained: "once the heavenly way is restored, the Wuxian world will be peaceful again! Because the heavenly way represents destiny and order!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "you actually like to be controlled by the way of heaven?" "What''s wrong with control?" Wu Sheng said, "freedom will only cause chaos!" "Proper control is indeed needed. No matter how bad order is, it is better than no order." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "however, is the control of heaven too strong? In this world, a stone represents the throne. I can''t accept it at all!" "What''s unacceptable? The man of destiny must be Ming Jun, which is a good thing!" Tianji wusheng said, "the Wuxian world is short of a Mingjun." "Mingjun?" Zhang Yunhao was sarcastic and said bluntly, "I don''t know much about the way of heaven, and I haven''t been controlled by the way of heaven, so I can''t judge whether it''s good to have the way of heaven or not." "You are honest." Tianji wusheng smiled at the speech and said, "speaking of it, I have always suspected that the reason why Wuxian disappeared is because they destroyed Tiandao!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "is the disappearance of Wuxian related to the way of heaven?" "It does." Tianji wusheng nodded, but did not say the reason. He then said, "in addition, no one can become a Wuxian since the destruction of Tiandao." "After the destruction of heaven, no one can become a Wuxian anymore?" "Yes, since the destruction of heaven, no Wuxian has appeared. No matter how talented and gorgeous wuzhe is, he can only stop wusheng and regret for life." The wusheng of Tianji affirmed: "whether for the common people in the Wuxian world or for us, we must restore the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "what you said seems very reasonable!" "After I have mastered the world, I will be able to find a way to restore the heavenly way in the Wuxian world. At that time, the Wuxian world will restore peace and everyone will live and work in peace and contentment." Tianji wusheng said sincerely: "for the sake of the world''s people and the world''s warriors, I hope you can withdraw from this competition. I promise you, I will be kind to the world and never let them suffer." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, I refuse!" Tianji wusheng was very happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but the second half made his face sink: "you... Refuse?" Zhang Yunhao affirmed: "yes, I refuse. In this world, I don''t intend to give it to you, but also drive you out!" "You don''t believe what I said?" "I doubt what you said." Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "I don''t believe you!" "You don''t believe me?" "Yes, no matter what he says, I won''t believe a man without humanity." Zhang Yunhao looked at the secret of heaven and said, "you are a person without humanity. I don''t know whether the way of heaven is good or bad, but I know that a person like you can never really do it for the common people in the world." "So, what you say is bullshit, so I refuse!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, as a martial artist, I prefer to control things in my own hands rather than relying on others, including the so-called Tao of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Tianji wusheng stare at him. A moment later, Tianji wusheng smiled and said, "in other words, you are going to be at odds with me?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively, "yes, there are two sides!" Chapter 265 "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. However, since you can defeat the blood demon wusheng, I''m not afraid." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s answer, Tianji wusheng was not very angry. He arched his hands and said, "then let''s see Zhenzhang on the battlefield!" At the time of the heavenly martial saint''s hand, Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt the great danger. Without saying a word, he immediately stepped back and sacrificed the relic son. His whole body became golden. The next breath, the Wu Sheng, or Jin Wei''s body burst open, and the nine heavenly soldiers'' sword Qi shot at Zhang Yunhao at the same time, trying to tear him apart! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The remaining three swords cut the whole chamber of secrets, exploded, and the sun shone in. "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao looked unsightly at the debris on the ground. The Wu Sheng was really vicious. The negotiation failed. He directly killed him. From the beginning, he just made two preparations. If it were someone else, Wu Sheng would have succeeded! "Tianji wusheng is definitely more difficult to deal with than blood demon wusheng. It''s not only wisdom, but also immortal soldiers!" Remembering the pictures he had seen, Zhang Yunhao felt guilty for a while. He was also a man who had immortal soldiers. He knew how powerful immortal soldiers were - that was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to be an enemy of Tianji wusheng at the beginning. Of course, hair deficiency belongs to hair deficiency. Zhang Yunhao is not afraid. After all, this is not the world of Wuxian. "Tianji wusheng will never have only such a small hand. If I guessed right, he should start with Xiaoling." When Zhang Yunhao thought of something, he was surprised and hurried to the front as quickly as possible, hoping that Wei Ling and them would be all right! ¡­¡­ The front line, Wei Ling, Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning were called to a hall by master Lin. "Master Lin, we are going to conquer the big city ahead. What do you want us to do back?" Wei Ling said impatiently. In fact, he was very dissatisfied with master Lin. if Wei Zhong hadn''t been persuading him, he wouldn''t even come back. Li Rong''s attitude was not very good: "yes, master Lin, why did you call us back?" Master Lin said excitedly, "the reason why I called you back is because I have a way to let you break through the master." The three were stunned: "let''s break through the master?" "Yes, God has given me a treasure. Through this treasure, you can break through the master." Master Lin looked fanatical and said, "then, you can kill foreign demons and save the world, ha ha ha!" Hearing the words "extraterritorial demons", a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the three of Wei Ling. What did Wei Ling want to say? Princess Ning stopped him and asked, "master Lin, how can we break through the master?" Master Lin took out the wood carving God gave him and said, "it''s very simple. You just drop blood into the wood carving." "This wood carving?" Looking at the evil wood carving, Wei Ling frowned. Wei Ling said, "master Lin, it seems to be a thing of the magic door?" Master Lin said impatiently, "the treasure given by God has absolutely nothing to do with the magic door. Xiaoling, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to break through the master?" "I really want to break through the master, but this..." Wei Ling hesitated and said, "master Lin, why don''t you let the teacher take a look?" "I have said many times that he is an extraterritorial demon. Why do you believe him so much?" Master Lin broke out. He roared, "I want to save the world and even sacrifice my wife and daughter. Why don''t you believe me?" Hearing this, Wei Ling''s face suddenly cooled down. He said, "just because you sacrificed your wife and daughter, I don''t believe you, because you have no humanity!" Li Rong also disdained: "yes, you have no humanity. Master is great in benevolence and righteousness. Can you slander it?" "He''s kind and righteous? He''s just an extraterritorial demon. Everything about him is disguised!" Master Lin shouted a little crazy, and then his red eyes said to Wei Ling, "Wei Ling, do you want to drop blood?" Wei Ling flatly refused: "I won''t shed blood, master Lin. I think your situation is very wrong. You''d better go back and have a rest for a few days!" "We won''t drop!" Li Rong and Princess Ning said coldly, how can they drop blood for something of unknown origin? Master Lin said grimly, "don''t blame me!" Wei Ling thought of the past and said unhappily, "do you want to do it again? Master Lin, I''m no longer who I was!" "You are really not the original you, but you can''t fight God!" Master Lin clapped his hands. Three tall figures turned out from behind the screen and surrounded Wei Ling! Seeing these three people, Princess Ning was stunned: "sword guard, sword guard and gun guard, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to the palace?" It''s three of the Dragon guards! "They were sent by God to help me." Master Lin said loudly, "if you don''t drop blood again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Princess Ning Ning was shocked: "the Dragon guards are only controlled by the sword God. Why would they listen to you?" "God can do anything. What''s so strange?" Master Lin''s crazy way, his wisdom was obviously greatly affected, or controlled. "Master Lin, you have been used by the sword God. He is the God in your mouth! He wants to destroy the world!" Wei Ling shouted - before the expedition, Zhang Yunhao told Wei Ling and Li Rong something, so Wei Ling could guess the truth. "The sword God is God. He wants to destroy the world?" Princess Ning Ning was particularly shocked. She didn''t believe it, but now she wavered, because the fact was right in front of her! Master Lin naturally wouldn''t believe it. He said madly: "how can God be the sword God? The sword God is an extraterritorial demon. I want to kill the extraterritorial demon, I want to kill the sword God, I want to kill the sword Jue old man..." "Master Lin..." Wei Ling felt very sad and wanted to say something. Li Rong grabbed him and whispered, "Xiao Ling, the top priority is to kill him, otherwise it will be bad." Wei Ling clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll cover you and kill you. Princess Ning Ning, don''t be stunned!" Although Princess Ning was distracted, she was decisive after all. She nodded immediately and said, "OK!" The plan has been decided. Wei Ling''s sword light stabbed the sword guard, trying to kill a path of blood. However, he underestimated the three guards! These three guards are all half masters. Even if Wei Ling has six unique strengths, he can''t defeat them! Soon, Wei Ling, Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning were all captured - pressed to the ground. "Xiaoling, you are the doomed Savior. You want to save the world!" Master Lin came out with a crazy face and forcibly pulled Wei Ling''s bleeding hand towards the wood carving. Wei Ling exclaimed, "master Lin, don''t make a mistake again and again!" "I''m right, I''m not wrong, I''m right, I''m right..." Master Lin roared and put Wei Ling''s hand on the wood carving. The wood carving absorbed Wei Ling''s blood and made a great work in black light. Then, a dark figure flew out of the wood carving and disappeared into the center of Wei Ling''s eyebrows. Wei Ling, who had been struggling all the time, immediately froze, and the whole person was black! "This is... This is enchanted. Xiaoling is enchanted!" Li Rong was surprised: "master Lin, haven''t you seen clearly? Where is the Savior of the devil?" "Possessed? Possessed?" Master Lin was stunned and seemed to shake a little, but then he shook his head fiercely: "all people in their 60s have destiny. What''s wrong with the devil''s salvation? God can''t be wrong!" Li Rong angrily scolded, "you are hopeless. Master is right. The poor man must have something to hate. Master Lin, you are so hateful." Different from Li Rong, Princess Ning shouted at Wei Ling: "Xiao Ling, stick to your heart and don''t be controlled by the evil spirit." Wei Ling didn''t respond at all. His eyes became more and more evil, and his evil Qi rose. "Xiaoling will save the world soon." Master Lin laughed like a madman, and then couldn''t wait for the sword guard to make wounds on Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning, and absorb the blood with wood carvings. After being absorbed by the wood carving, Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning also began to be possessed. Only master Lin''s crazy laughter remained in the hall. After a while, Wei Ling''s consciousness recovered. He roared angrily: "old man jianjue, you bastard, actually robbed my woman and my country. I''ll kill you!" Master Lin excitedly asked the sword guard to let go of Wei Ling: "yes, old man jianjue robbed your woman and your country. You want to kill him! You want to save the world!" "I will kill him and take back everything that belongs to me. Rivers, mountains and women are all mine, ha ha ha!" Wei Ling got up from the ground and laughed wildly. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning. His eyes were full of greed and covet: "these two women are also mine!" "Li Rong should have belonged to you. Princess Ning Ning is your nemesis. You want to kill her!" Master Lin said aside. Wei Ling grabbed master Lin''s neck and said grimly: "old thing, how do I want you to command? Princess Ning Ning is my woman, she is my woman!" Master Lin''s face turned red when he was pinched and made a cooing sound. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the terrible power of Wei Ling, and the three guards next to him were completely indifferent to it - Master Lin was useless, and Wei Ling was their leader. Fortunately, Wei Ling didn''t intend to kill master Lin. he threw the other party out like garbage, and then grabbed Li Rong with his big hand. That was the woman destined to belong to him! At this time, Li Rong just woke up. She patted Wei Ling''s hand open, got up and said, "you waste, don''t touch me!" "I''m a waste?" Wei Ling was stunned and then became angry: "Li Rong, how dare you humiliate me? You are my woman!" "What are you and deserve me?" Li Rong disdained: "only master is qualified to be my man. I want to find him. I want to be his woman, and then with his help, kill the emperor of the state of Chu and become a master!" Wei Ling shouted angrily, "that''s your master!" "Isn''t that better?" Li Rong giggled. She was always dignified and looked very flirtatious! "You are my woman. You dare to find old man jianjue. I''ll kill you!" Wei Ling roared and wanted to fight. At this time, Princess Ning Ning also completed her transformation. Under the evil spirit, she became very evil - more charming than before. Seeing this, Princess Chaoning, who was obsessed with her eyes, said, "Princess Ningning, I know you have always liked me. I like you too. Let''s be together!" "You waste, what qualifications do you have to like me?" Princess Ning looked at Wei Ling disdainfully and said, "as long as the teacher can get me, because he is the strongest and most perfect man in the world. I want to be with the teacher forever!" Wei Ling was stunned: "do you like old man jianjue?" Princess Ning looked contemptuous: "I don''t like him. Do you like you waste?" Wei Ling''s face turned red and roared, "you like me, I can feel it!" Princess Ning said faintly, "I really liked you before, but you are too bad compared with the teacher. Now I only like the teacher!" Wei Ling was so angry that he shouted: "how could this happen? I''m going to kill old jianjue, I''m going to kill old jianjue..." Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong said in unison, "you deserve to kill the teacher (Master) "Huh?" The two women heard each other''s words, looked at each other and hummed coldly at the same time. "The teacher will only be mine, you shameless widow, get away from me." Princess Ning disdained: "Shifu will only belong to me. You running dog of the state of Chu, die for me. I''ll kill you and avenge my husband!" Li Rong was angry and went to kill Princess Ning - she was ruthless and obviously wanted to kill each other! "If you want to die, I will kill you, kill Li Zi, and then monopolize the teacher!" Princess Ning Ning fought with Li Rong fiercely - both women tried their best and looked like they wanted to kill each other quickly! Wei Ling, who was already angry, became more and more angry. He grabbed the two women and shouted, "you are all mine. Whether you agree or not, you are all mine. I want you!" "Get out!" The two women drank angrily at the same time, and then the three scuffled in the hall. Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong were not as strong as Wei Ling, but after absorbing the evil spirit, their strength soared, and there was a scuffle among the three, so they didn''t fall behind and fought with Wei Ling. "How could this happen?" Master Lin stared at all this, which was quite different from what he imagined. Wei Ling was just like a changed person, full of evil, greed and no previous justice! "God, am I wrong?" Master Lin''s mind was in a mess. He looked at the wood carving on his hand. He had noticed something, but he didn''t want to admit it or dare not admit it! Once he admits it, he will go crazy, although it''s almost the same now! Chapter 266 Master Lin doesn''t know that the wood carving in his hand is quite famous in the Wuxian world. It is called the statue of ten thousand demons. Ten thousand demons are the treasures of the evil gate, the holy land of the evil gate. They were acquired by the old man Tianji decades ago. Once blood drops on the evil statue, they will be possessed and become a great villain. Wei Ling, Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning were like this. The evil thoughts buried deep in their hearts broke out completely and overwhelmed their original conscience - everyone has evil thoughts, just how many. It is worth mentioning that the ten thousand demons can only control nine people to become demons at the same time, otherwise the ten thousand demons have already dominated the world. Not to mention these, in the hall, the three demonic villains fought more and more fiercely, almost tearing down the hall. Seeing that he couldn''t win Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning, Wei Ling was quite upset. At this time, his mind flashed, jumped out of the battle circle and said, "no, I have a good idea!" Li Rong and Princess Ning also stopped when they heard the speech. Princess Ning said coldly, "what''s a good idea?" Wei Ling said with a smile: "Li Zi, the wife of the old man jianjue, is on the front line!" Li Rong said jealously and discontentedly, "what''s so great about her? I''ll kill her and replace her. The master is mine." "The teacher will only be mine." Princess Ning Ning snorted and said, "that Li Zi is damned!" "Yes, she should die." Wei Ling said with a smile, "why don''t we join hands to take her down and let me take her. In this way, you will have fewer enemies, and I can get a big beauty, a big beauty that belongs to me." "This..." Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong were very excited when they heard the speech, nodded and said, "this can be." "OK, let''s go!" Wei Ling laughed and looked at the two women with evil at the same time - it''s your turn to solve Li Zi. You''re all my women. Don''t want to run away. Princess Ning said disdainfully, "what''s wrong? Hum, you''re really stupid. Just send someone to tell her to come. She won''t be on guard." "Yes, send someone to tell her to come, and then we''ll catch all her people." Li Rong nodded: "by the way, not only Li Zi, but also Li Zhen. They are all going to die. It''s shameless to dare to seduce master!" "I''m dying!" Princess Ning Ning is also ferocious. The teacher can only be her! "OK, let her come here!" Wei Ling nodded and went out to find a bodyguard to invite Li Zi. When Lizi heard the invitation, she was unprepared and immediately came with two bodyguards. As soon as she entered the hall, Li Zi found that it was wrong - the whole hall was broken, and the three of Wei Ling were very strange - although their evil Qi had converged, their evil could not be hidden at all. Li Zi is also alert. Even if she wants to escape, Wei Ling immediately uses her lightness skills and stops her with an evil smile. The two bodyguards want to protect Li Zi and are knocked unconscious by Wei Ling. Li Zi put her hand on the hilt of the sword and shouted, "Wei Ling, what do you want to do?" Wei Ling smiled: "of course, you should serve your teacher''s mother well. She must be lonely when the teacher is away? I''m just doing it for you, disciple!" Li Zi was furious: "what? Are you so crazy? Are you still human?" Wei Ling laughed and said, "I respect my teachers!" "You..." Li Zi subconsciously stepped back and thought of something. She turned to Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning and said, "do you want to go with Wei Ling?" Li Rong said discontentedly, "what qualifications do you have to become master''s wife? Only I have this qualification!" Princess Ning also sneered: "no, I''m qualified. You''re just a widow. How can you compare with the princess?" "Do you still want to fight? I''ll help you!" Li Rong did not say a word and started with Princess Ning. Li Zi looked stunned. What''s going on? Both Li Rong and Princess Ning like their husband? Even a big fight? "How does it feel like the three of them have changed?" Lizi was really full of fog. At this time, she saw master Lin who collapsed to the ground and couldn''t help asking, "master Lin, what''s going on?" Master Lin is not far from madness. He said madly, "what''s going on? It''s all God''s will, old God''s will!" "Isn''t there a normal person here?" Li Zi was a little collapsed. At this time, Wei Ling came forward with a greedy face and said, "Shiniang, let me show my filial piety to you!" Li Zi pulled out her long sword and shouted, "Wei Ling, aren''t you afraid of your husband''s anger?" "Old man jianjue is angry? Hum, do you think I will be afraid of him? It won''t be long before I will kill him and take back everything that belongs to me. By the way, you should belong to me!" Wei Ling smiled. Before his voice fell, the wall of the hall suddenly exploded. A great figure came in and asked murderously, "is it?" Looking at this figure, everyone was silent except Li ziwai. Wei Ling was numb with fear, because it was his teacher who came! The best master in the world, the best swordsman in the world, the old man! Wei Ling quietly retreated to the third guard and asked, "teacher, why are you here? Aren''t you closed in Luohe City?" "Why do you think I''m here?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly - he was worried that Wei Ling and them had something to do, so he didn''t hesitate to burn merit. He rushed all the way. Unexpectedly, he heard that Wei Ling wanted to touch his wife. He almost died of anger and became angry on the spot. But soon, Zhang Yunhao found something wrong: "eh, Xiaoling, Xiaorong, Ningning, why are you three possessed?" Li Rong looked at Zhang Yunhao affectionately and said, "master, I think it''s good. I''ve always liked you, but I don''t dare to say it. Now I can finally say it." "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. What was this? He didn''t seem to have gone to attack Li Rong, did he? To Zhang Yunhao''s shock, Princess Ning also said with an infatuated face: "teacher, I also think it''s good. I can finally boldly say I like you." "What is this? Or is there a conspiracy?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When did an old man in his sixties become so popular? In fact, this is Zhang Yunhao''s own mistake. If he appears in the image of an old man, Li Rong and Princess Ning will only respect and have no redundant ideas. However, he uses the appearance of a young man and is so excellent that the hearts of the two women are too normal! There are many beauties who like Zhang Yunhao in the Jianghu. It''s right to say that they are public idols. Of course, it''s a little too wrong. In short, it''s such a mistake. Wei Ling was jealous. He couldn''t help shouting, "teacher, you''ve gone too far. You robbed my country and robbed my woman. I won''t let you go!" "You won''t let me go. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Zhang Yunhao smells Yan Leng hum. The situation is very wrong. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He''ll catch people again! Sensing the change of Qi machine, Wei Ling hurriedly grabbed the ten thousand devil statue in master Lin''s hand and shouted to the three guards: "you stop the old man jianjue, I''ll move help for you!" "Yes!" The third guard didn''t speak. He immediately went up to intercept Zhang Yunhao. "Are you there, too?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and his belt exploded into a blood sucking spear. Then he attacked the sword guard with a spear. Just one move, he stabbed the spear into the sword guard''s body! In the blink of an eye, the sword guard has become a corpse. "Blood sucking spear?" Everyone in the hall was surprised. Isn''t this the magic country? Why can the old man use the sword? Zhang Yunhao naturally wouldn''t explain more. He immediately attacked the sword guard and gun guard. His shooting skills were so amazing and there were heavenly soldiers in his hand. The two guards fell into the disadvantage in an instant and couldn''t last long. Wei Ling was so frightened that he hurried to the outside and shouted to Princess Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning at the same time: "don''t you two run away? You''re already possessed by the devil, and the old man jianjue won''t let you go!" "This..." Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong both hesitated when they heard the speech. Seeing this, Li Zi intercepted Wei Ling and shouted to Li Rong: "my husband doesn''t care about the devil. Mrs. scorpion is also his woman. Stay and make things clear. My husband won''t blame you." The two women are quite excited. They don''t want to turn against Zhang Yunhao. After all, that''s the man they love! Wei Ling, who was stopped by Li Zi, shouted anxiously, "Li Rong, Ning Ning, you hurry to kill me and mobilize an army to deal with old jianjue. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop our army!" Wei Ling finally roared, "after you catch him, you can do whatever you want." "Whatever you want?" Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong immediately killed Li Zi when they heard the speech. Their hearts have become evil and they just want to possess Zhang Yunhao! Love is also divided into good love and evil love! Together, Li Zi was immediately defeated. Wei Ling laughed and rushed out of the hall with Princess Ning Ning and Li Rong, but the next moment they were beaten back - The Zombie King Qin strode out of the door and looked at the three of Wei Ling coldly. Wei Ling got up from the ground with his chest covered and said solemnly, "teacher, you even brought the king of Qin?" "Of course. My opponent is the sword God!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he and the Zombie King Qin surrounded the three of Wei Ling one after another - the other two dragon guards have become mummies! The hearts of the three of Wei Ling are extremely heavy. They can''t beat any of them, let alone two. "Teacher, it''s not my fault. Master Lin controlled us with wood carving!" Seeing that the situation was gone, Wei Ling immediately began to beg for mercy. Li Rong and Princess Ning also said, "yes, teacher, master Lin did it!" Master Lin, who was going crazy on the ground, giggled when he heard that the three of Wei Ling pushed the responsibility on him - no one knew why he laughed. Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "wood carving, what wood carving, hand it in?" "Yes, sir." Wei Ling immediately raised his hand to give the wood carving to Zhang Yunhao. At this time, the space in front of him suddenly became black and white. Wei lingfu jumped into the black-and-white space for the first time and disappeared. Li Rong and Princess Ning immediately rushed to the black-and-white space! "No way!" Zhang Yunhao sent out a cold hum, and the blood sucking spear controlled the vitality of heaven and earth. As soon as he shot at the black-and-white space, the black-and-white space collapsed and the surroundings returned to normal, but Wei Ling disappeared. "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao drank reluctantly, and all the porcelain bottles around him burst open, making Li Rong and Princess Ning both frightened and obsessed! "Is that heaven''s Secret black and white chess?" Zhang Yunhao looked ugly, and then looked sharply at Li Rong and Princess Ning. "Teacher..." Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning were startled and hurried to beg for mercy. Zhang Yunhao was lazy and full of nonsense. With a wave of his hand, gang Qi burst out. The two women flew out directly and fell to the ground in a coma. After knocking out the two women, Zhang Yunhao turned to master Lin and asked, "what''s going on?" "God gave me a wood carving and said it could help Xiaoling break through the master..." Master Lin said it foolishly. Zhang Yunhao flew into a rage and killed master Lin with one palm! Master Lin fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. There was no pain or hatred in his eyes, only liberation, endless liberation. Li Zi not only didn''t stop, but said coldly, "husband, you should have killed this guy long ago. It''s a disaster to keep it." "It''s time to kill." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Li Zi, "Xiao Zi, there may be some movement in the army. Take my sword and the king of Qin to command everything. Don''t make trouble at this time." "Husband, I understand." Li Zi also knew that the army was a big deal. She immediately took up her sword and took command. The king of Qin followed and protected her. After Li Zi and their departure, Zhang Yunhao began to check the situation of Li Rong and Princess Ning. Through exploration, Zhang Yunhao found that Li Rong and Princess Ning were not only possessed, but also their souls were eroded by an evil force, which is why they became so evil! "What on earth is that wood carving that can make people so evil? Hum, the wusheng of Tianji is really not a good man. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to him!" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. It is reasonable to say that even if he is possessed by the devil, his character will gradually deteriorate. He will never change from a good man to a bad man at once - it''s like changing a person! Such evil cannot be solved by others, but Zhang Yunhao is an exception! Yes, Zhang Yunhao has a solution. It''s very simple - just use merit to expel evil! Merit can awaken truth, goodness and beauty! Without delay, Zhang Yunhao immediately expelled the evil power of Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning with merit - just the evil power, and their evil Qi is still there! However, Zhang Yunhao still wants to be simple - these evil forces will regenerate. Fortunately, the regeneration speed is not fast. Just expel them once in a while. "If you want to solve it completely, you must remove the evil spirit from them, and maybe find the wood carving." Zhang Yunhao thought and woke up Li Rong and Princess Ning. Li Rong and Princess Ning soon woke up. When they remembered what had happened before, they turned red and bowed their heads, afraid to look at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled, proving that the two women had recovered - they had a sense of shame! Chapter 267 Zhang Yunhao was not a pedantic person. Seeing that the two women were interested, he directly took the two women''s hands and said, "if you don''t mind my old man in his sixties, let''s be together in the future!" Princess Ning Ning didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to say so. She became more and more shy and flustered. She didn''t know how to answer - of course, she was happy in her heart. Compared with Princess Ning Ning, Li Rong looked up at Zhang Yunhao generously and asked with some worry, "master, our identity?" "I don''t care about this. As long as we are happy." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly - he is not a real old man. "Master, that''s good." When Li Rong heard the speech, she was completely relieved and held Zhang Yunhao''s hand with her back hand, which was enough to show her heart. After she was possessed by the devil, she became much more straightforward, otherwise she would hesitate! Secular vision is not so easy to ignore! Princess Ning Ning hesitated, but she didn''t get rid of Zhang Yunhao''s hand. At this time, she thought of something and hurriedly asked, "teacher, is all this really done by the sword God?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, he is an extraterritorial demon. He is afraid of my strength and wants to deal with me through you." Princess Ning Ning asked in a surprised voice, "is the sword God really an extraterritorial demon? What about the state of Chu?" Zhang Yunhao clenched Princess Ning''s hand and asked, "what if it''s not the state of Chu, but you? Ning Ning, would you like to save the world with me?" "This..." Princess Ning Ning bit her teeth and said, "teacher, of course I am willing to save the world, but the royal family of the state of Chu is innocent." "The royal family of Chu!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I don''t mind letting them go, but the sword God may not be merciful!" Princess Ning said incredulously, "you say the sword God wants to deal with the royal family. How is this possible?" In fact, even Li Rong was puzzled and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao pulled the two women up from the ground and said, "Xiaoling is the son of the real dragon. After the sword God got him, he must let him be the emperor of the state of Chu. In that case..." Although Zhang Yunhao didn''t finish, both women knew what he meant. Princess Ning''s face turned white immediately. She held Zhang Yunhao''s hand and begged, "teacher, please save my father and Emperor!" "I have no time to pass, and I may not be able to fight the sword God now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let''s wait and see what happens first!" Princess Ning said reluctantly, "is that the only way?" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s the only way. Ning Ning, wait at the front line for a while. I think the news will come soon. We''ll talk about what to do then." Princess Ning Ning was already six gods at this time and could only promise. Hearing that the emperor of Chu would die, Li Rong was immediately satisfied, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she took Princess Ning''s hand and whispered comfort - she didn''t hate Princess Ning, and everyone would be sisters in the future. "It''s urgent to remove the evil Qi from you first." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t lift it, you will become the same as before at any time!" "What was it like before? Master, please help us get rid of the evil spirit!" Princess Ning and Li Rong were shocked when they heard the speech. The evil state before was too frightening. They would rather die than become like that again. "If you want to remove the evil spirit, you must..." Zhang Yunhao outspoken said the method, and the two women immediately turned red. Li Rong had stated his position before. At this time, he said generously, "then please master." "I''m just trying. I''ll see how it is." Zhang Yunhao said, "Ningning, you wait first. Don''t worry, I''ve suppressed your evil. There will be no problems in a short time." "Well, I''ll control the army first." Princess Ning answered with a voice like a mosquito. She is a big girl with yellow flowers. How can she say something about this? "Go!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, then took Li Rong back to study magic Qi, a very simple study of magic Qi. After Zhang Yunhao''s careful research, he made two discoveries. One is a common discovery - after Li Rong''s evil Qi is transformed, a new evil Qi will still be born, just like the evil power of the soul. In other words, if you want to completely remove it, you must get wood carving! Another important discovery is that Li Rong''s magic Qi can absorb karma! Yes, Li Rong''s magic Qi can absorb Zhang Yunhao''s karma and grow. "Master, after I was possessed by the devil, I had another skill in my mind, called ten thousand devil skill." Although the relationship has changed, Li Rong still likes to call Master Zhang Yunhao. She said, "this magic skill is very magical. Doing bad things will increase her skill!" "Ten thousand devil skill? It''s very similar to the evil cutting knife technique of Nangong family." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "if I remember correctly, there seems to be a holy land of all evil in the holy land of the magic gate. I don''t know where their inheritance comes from?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said to Li Rong, "Xiao Rong, tell me in detail the skill of ten thousand devil skill!" "Yes, master!" Li Rong told the truth without concealment. After hearing this, Zhang Yunhao frowned - this skill is a part of heaven level skill, which is somewhat similar to the immortal skill of good and evil, and seems to be handed down in one continuous line. "It should be a derivative of good and evil immortal skill. No wonder it can absorb karma and improve skill. Eh, if you say so, elder martial sister, can they also absorb my merit?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. He really hasn''t tried this. He can try it if he has a chance in the future. Of course, this is the future. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and said to Li Rong, "Xiao Rong, do you want to break through the master?" Li Rong misunderstood and shook her head and said, "master, I don''t want to do bad things!" "How could master let you do bad things?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "I will transfer a special Qi to your body so that you can improve quickly." "Really?" Li Rong was a little excited, but he was more worried: "master, will there be sequelae? Wan devil skill will affect his character. The deeper his skill is, the more evil his character is." "Don''t worry, it won''t have an impact." Zhang Yunhao affirmed that karma is very pure and will not have any impact. Besides, there is merit suppression. Li Rong was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "that''s good, master. I want to be a master." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, being a master will help you become a master. However, you don''t know the skills of a master. You can only be regarded as half a master, at the same level as the Dragon Guard four guards." "The quick success is naturally flawed, and the apprentice is mentally prepared." Li Rong doesn''t think so - it''s lucky to be a master. How can you ask so much? The masters of the whole world add up to only single digits! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, good disciple, let the master help you become a master." That night, Li Rong successfully broke through the master! Zhang Yunhao is very excited about this. In this case, he must get the wood carving! ¡­¡­ The next day, news came from Wei Ling that he had killed an emperor, but not the emperor of Chu, but the emperor of magic. Yes, Wei Ling killed the emperor of the demon kingdom. Not only that, he also led his army to burn, kill and loot in Luohe City. When Zhang Yunhao received the news, he immediately led the army of Luohe City back. What he saw was a miserable Luohe city with corpses everywhere and ruins, like ruins - even the moat was dyed red. "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his angry palm on the big stone next to him, and the big stone exploded with a bang. "How could this happen?" The officers and men were extremely sad and angry. Was Luohe City, which has been standing still, destroyed, or was it destroyed by their city master Wei Ling? "Did the city Lord really do all this?" Many people are skeptical. How could Wei Ling do such a crazy thing? Zhang Yunhao said with an iron face: "everyone go to the city to put out fire and save people!" "Yes, white haired sword God!" The army immediately went to the city to save people. Zhang Yunhao also took Li Rong into the city and looked at the corpses and blood on the ground. His face was hard to see. Li Rong was angry and sighed: "Xiaoling is over. He can''t recover from such a great evil." "What a surprise, what a surprise." Zhang Yunhao also sighed. At first, he was very unhappy with Wei Ling, but after a long time of contact, he was gradually moved by Wei Ling''s kindness and blood, and really regarded him as half a disciple. But I never thought that Weiling would eventually become like this, and all this is because of the heavenly mystery wusheng. "People like Tianji wusheng must be defeated, otherwise the world will suffer." Zhang Yunhao secretly gnawed his teeth. Sure enough, what Tianji wusheng said before was bullshit. How can a person like him really save the world? Soon, the army gathered the survivors in the city. From their mouth, they learned that it was Wei Ling who destroyed Luohe City, and they were filled with righteous indignation. The army of Luohe City and all the survivors knelt down to Zhang Yunhao at the same time and begged: "white haired sword God, please become our city master and revenge for us!" "I will avenge you! I swear!" Zhang Yunhao solemnly agreed to this request. At this point, he really became a king of the Central Plains, not just an overseas sea king! A few days later, news came from the state of Chu. As Zhang Yunhao expected, the sword God made Wei Ling emperor and became the new emperor of the state of Chu. As for the royal family of the state of Chu, it was slaughtered The emperor Weiling was more terrible than the emperor of the state of Chu. He killed and did evil unscrupulously. The people of the state of Chu were in dire straits, and a large number of people fled to Luohe City. During this time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do anything. He went to persuade the demon country to surrender! Yes, Zhang Yunhao persuaded the demon kingdom to surrender - it didn''t take much. He killed all those who didn''t surrender. After the surrender of the devil Kingdom, Zhang Yunhao officially established the country in the form of a Caotai team, with a new name and a new country. This is not Zhang Yunhao''s desire for the throne, but to completely stimulate the Dragon Spirit and get invincible luck. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao didn''t find the sword God at the first time. The martial saint of Tianji is not so easy to deal with. He must be ready. The matter of Qi and fortune is a little empty, but after the founding of the country, Zhang Yunhao really felt that everything was going all the way. He had a feeling that "time comes, heaven and earth work together.". Apart from others, Zhang Yunhao''s understanding of meteor sword has improved like a rocket. In a short time, he has practiced this martial arts! It was only a small success before, but now it is a great success. Although it has not been completely mastered, it has been very amazing. After all, it is heaven level martial arts! Even a peerless genius, it takes several years to practice a heaven level martial arts. How long did it take Zhang Yunhao? It can be imagined how powerful the Dragon Qi is. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao is now the Savior and the son of heaven trained by heaven! In fact, Wei Ling killed the emperors of the two countries in order to absorb their dragon Qi and get Qi luck. In this world, air transportation is very important! After the founding of the state, Zhang Yunhao immediately commanded the army to attack the state of Chu. Chu was not the opponent of the new country at all. It retreated one after another. Soon, it was surrounded by the new country''s army. It''s time for a showdown! "This is a dead city!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the imperial city of the state of Chu ahead and sighed secretly - the whole city was dead and had no vitality at all. "According to intelligence, almost all the people in the city died except Wei Ling''s demon army." Li Rong sighed and said, "this is really a dead city!" "I''ll kill Wei Ling, I''ll kill the sword God! They all deserve to die!" Princess Ning Ning shouted ferociously - she has now become Zhang Yunhao''s concubine and broke through to the master. "Death is a relief for Xiaoling." Zhang Yunhao patted Princess Ning''s hand and said, "you will do what you want. I will help you take revenge and save the world." Princess Ning Ning hugged her fist and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine asked to join the war." Li Rong also said, "Your Majesty, my concubines also asked to join the war." "You are indispensable in this war." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. He turned to the Zombie King Qin and said, "King Qin, I want to stare at the sword God. This time you will be the main force!" "Yes, your majesty!" King Qin nodded. At the moment, he had fully awakened his intelligence and was very flexible. However, he didn''t have much memory. He was a brand-new person, except for his martial arts memory. In fact, the king of Qin can recover his intelligence so quickly, which has a great relationship with Qi luck. Otherwise, it will take at least a few years. What is luck? If you want to be a woman, a beautiful woman will automatically send it to the door. If you want to be rich, you can pick up gold! "OK, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste any more time. He picked up the blood sucking spear, pulled the vitality of heaven and earth into a huge spear and blasted towards the wall. With a loud roar, a large area of the city wall collapsed, raising the dust all over the sky, the earth shook, and the demon troops on the city wall died one after another on the spot! The demons were shocked, and the new national army cheered for your majesty. It''s really the best expert in the world! "Ladies and gentlemen, it is today to calm the world and save the world!" After the city wall collapsed, Zhang Yunhao held up his blood sucking spear and shouted, "attack the city! Kill Wei Ling and the sword God!" "Yes, your majesty!" The troops rushed to the imperial city with high morale - they are just, they are invincible, and there is no reason why their morale is not high! The showdown officially begins! Chapter 268 "Stop them for your majesty!" The demon army controlled by Wei Ling soon recovered from the shock of the collapse of the city wall. Under the command of the general, it shot at the army below. Suddenly, the arrows fell like rain. At the forefront of the new national army are a group of innate experts. When they see the arrow rain, they release their sword Qi and knife Qi together and easily destroy most of the arrows - this is Zhang Yunhao''s idea. He gathers innate experts as pioneers. Before the defenders made a second attack, the innate experts approached the damaged city wall. Instead of rushing in, they rushed up the city wall along the gap of the city wall and slaughtered the demon army. The masters have no mercy, because everyone knows that these demon armies deserve to die. Taking advantage of the experts to restrain the garrison, the remaining army rushed to the city wall and climbed up through the ladder. Suddenly, the situation was very good. After all, the number of magic troops was small - Wei Ling was crazy, and few people were willing to follow them. "Hahaha, nice to meet you, old man jianjue. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, seven figures flew out of the Imperial City, one by one, and a large number of new country experts and soldiers screamed and fell down the wall. These seven figures are all masters, and Wei Ling is the leader. Compared with before, he is now awe inspiring, evil and completely possessed! "Wei Ling, I''ll kill you!" When Princess Ning saw Wei Ling appear, her eyes immediately turned red. She immediately exercised her lightness skill and went towards the wall. The Zombie King Qin and Li Rong rushed up for the first time. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move because the sword God didn''t appear! King to King, Zhang Yunhao''s opponent is the sword God, which is why he handed over the important task to the king of Qin before! Wei Ling jumped directly from the city wall and said greedily to Princess Ning, "Princess Ning, I miss you so much. This time, I must get you!" "Go to hell!" Princess Ning Ning waved Dao Jian Gang towards Wei Ling with a ferocious face. Wei Ling held a sword and lightly broke all these sword gang. "With your half master, you deserve to fight with me?" Wei Ling disdained to sneer. He was a real master, not a kind of goods - this was obviously the function of dragon Qi, which made him realize the unity of movement and intention in a short time! Seeing this, Li Rong hurriedly stopped Princess Ning and said, "sister, let the king of Qin deal with him!" "OK, but I must kill him myself in the end!" Although Princess Ning was angry, she didn''t lose her mind and agreed. The Zombie King of Qin walked towards Wei Ling step by step, and said in a deep voice, "I heard that you are my descendant, I will set you free." "Relief? I''m so good now. What relief do you want?" Wei Ling disdained to sneer: "King Qin, you''re just a zombie and a puppet. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Get down. I''m going to deal with old jianjue today!" With that, Wei Ling, who was full of confidence, looked up and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "old man, can you dare to fight?" Although Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised by Wei Ling''s cultivation, he didn''t mean to do it. He said faintly, "you don''t deserve me to do it!" Wei Ling was furious when he heard Yandun''s anger. He roared: "I don''t deserve your hand? Hum, are you afraid? Old jianjue, everything you took from me. Today, I want you to return it all!" "You are not qualified to fight with your master!" The king of Qin rushed up with a cold face, and a dragon fist was hurled at Wei Ling. Wei Ling snorted and stabbed the dragon with a sword, but he was beaten upside down and hit the wall! "How could this happen?" Wei Ling fell down from the wall angrily. He looked puzzled. He couldn''t beat the zombie? There''s no reason. I''ve done so many bad things. My skill is already unfathomable! Wei Ling didn''t know that the Zombie King Qin had a fake heavenly soldier pointing at the tiger. Of course he couldn''t fight. "Wei Ling, according to the master''s order, kill you!" The Zombie King Qin shouted and rushed towards Wei Ling like a shadow of blood. When Wei Ling saw him coming, he hurried to give a command. Six helpers jumped down from the wall to stop the king Qin for him. Seeing this, Li Rong and Princess Ning quickly went up to help the king of Qin. After a scuffle between the two sides, the war became that Wei Ling besieged the king of Qin with two experts, and the other four experts dealt with Li Rong and Princess Ning. The reason why Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning can choose two is very simple - they also have fake heavenly soldiers! Zhang Yunhao is a local tyrant! "Seven, two, add up to nine, that is to say, the wood carving can only control nine people?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the battlefield from a distance and breathed a sigh of relief. He was in such a hurry to attack the imperial city. On the one hand, he didn''t want too many people to die. On the other hand, he was worried that the martial saint of heaven had cultivated a large number of Masters with wood carving. Now it seems that the wood carving is still limited, which is normal. Even immortal things are limited, not to mention treasures? "The secret of heaven, Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the direction of the palace and narrowed his eyes slightly. These are just preludes. The real decisive battle is a battle between himself and Tianji wusheng - Tianji wusheng is not so simple. It''s not easy to fight. However, if it is not easy to fight, we must fight, because this is where morality lies! After seven people, such as Wei Ling, were entangled by the king of Qin, the new national army immediately reorganized the offensive and quickly eliminated those demon armies - they were not only many people, but also many experts. It didn''t take long to dispose of the demon army on the city wall. "Attack the Imperial Palace and dig the dragon vein of the state of Chu!" After the demon army was solved, the army did not participate in the battle of the masters, but went to the palace according to the pre war plan to cut off the dragon vein of the state of Chu. The dragon vein of the state of Chu is sealed in the imperial palace. Zhang Yunhao is not very good at these Feng Shui affairs. Princess Ning Ning is arranging them - she has done everything for revenge. "Tianji wusheng, how do you deal with my army?" Zhang Yunhao flew into the sky, took out a telescope produced by Mohist school, looked at the advancing army from a distance, and waited for the card of Wu Sheng. The wusheng of Tianji didn''t play cards because he had already prepared - after the army entered the palace, it suddenly became headless flies and kept circling in the palace. He couldn''t go to the dragon vein behind the palace! "Array? I didn''t expect that the martial saint of heaven would also use array!" Zhang Yunhao is not surprised but happy. Since Wu Sheng uses the array, it shows that he can no longer express things from Wuxian world! It''s extremely difficult to transfer things to other worlds. The blood devil wusheng hall wusheng has sent a blood sucking spear over the past 500 years. Even if Tianji wusheng has immortal soldiers, it is impossible to get rid of this restriction, otherwise he will not be deadlocked with the blood demon wusheng for 500 years. As for the wood carving, it should have been transmitted recently, and this is the limit. "Ghosts beat the wall, ghosts beat the wall!" In the palace, the soldiers were surprised to find that they had come to the same place several times in a row! Li Zhen shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a cover up. If everyone destroys the surrounding buildings, I don''t believe I can''t get out." "Yes!" The soldiers acted immediately and smashed all the surrounding buildings, but it didn''t work! "Why didn''t it work?" Li Zhen was shocked, and Zhang Yunhao was also a little surprised - the array level of Tianji wusheng was not generally high. "What should I do?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, went around the palace in person, and then called a group of innate experts to make gliding paper kites! Zhang Yunhao plans to send the innate masters to heaven with heavenly soldiers, and then use Zhiyuan to glide to the place of dragon veins - the innate masters can adjust the air flow and angle through the external release of real Qi. Gliding is not difficult for them! Of course, this needs to be practiced. Zhiyuan also needs time to make. More than a dozen congenital experts are busy immediately. At the same time, the battle at the master level outside the city is becoming more and more intense. Although Li Rong and Princess Ning are one enemy to two, they have pseudo heavenly soldiers and are not inferior at all. However, Zhang Yunhao, who was watching the war from a distance, was not satisfied with this: "Xiao Rong and Ning Ning''s martial arts level is too low to give full play to the power of the pseudo heavenly soldiers. Unfortunately, Li Zi and Mrs. scorpion can''t become masters, otherwise they are more suitable to take charge of the pseudo heavenly soldiers." Even Zhang Yunhao can''t turn a person into a guru. Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning are coincidental - the superposition of ten thousand demon skills, yin-yang demon skills, karma and good and evil immortal skills can have such an effect. Different from Li Rong, the Zombie King of Qin is a real master. He still has the upper hand with one enemy and three. He beat Wei Ling and two other masters in a mess. Wei Ling was very angry and shouted angrily, "how could this happen? How could this happen? Haven''t I done enough evil? I can''t beat you?" "Your skill is really deep, but you are quick and your foundation is extremely unstable. How can you compare with me?" The king of Qin was dismissive, and the dragon fist repeatedly threatened: "even if I could easily defeat you in my life, not to mention that I am still a zombie!" After the king of Qin became a zombie, his strength has improved a lot. Not to mention, his invulnerability and rapid recovery are enough to make him proud of the heroes, not to mention that Zhang Yunhao has refined him again with the secret method of the Holy Land! "You''re just a zombie. What''s arrogant?" Wei Ling shouted angrily, "I''m your descendant. Why don''t you help me? Don''t you want to restore the state of Wei?" "It''s none of my business to restore the state of Wei? I''m a zombie and only obey my master''s orders." The king of Qin had no memory of his life, so he didn''t think so at all. He mocked: "if you call me Grandpa, I''ll kill you too." "You..." Wei Ling almost died of anger. Why is this broken Zombie''s mouth so damaged? He shouted, "do you think you will win?" The king of Qin took advantage of Wei Ling''s anger and punched him on the shoulder. At the same time, he said naturally, "with the master, of course we will win!" Wei Ling narrowly avoided his fist. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he asked the other two experts to stop the king of Qin. He stepped back and took out the statue of ten thousand demons, that is, the wood carving. "Win? We won. Now let''s see what I can do." Wei Ling held up the wood carving with a ferocious face. The wood carving instantly lit up a dark and evil light, which made people feel creepy. "Wake up in the name of all evil, disciple of all evil!" Wei Ling read the spell loudly. The wood carving flew out two black lights towards Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning. The two women couldn''t dodge and were submerged by the black light. Then, the two women stood blankly in place, with an evil look on their faces and a burst of Jie Jie''s strange smile! The four masters who had fought with the two women immediately gave up their opponents and besieged the king of Qin. The king of Qin frowned: "what''s going on?" "I don''t know what method the old man jianjue used to sober Li Rong. However, once he becomes a disciple of all evil, he can''t get rid of it all his life. Now I just make them bad again." Wei Ling laughed proudly: "soon, they will be my people. At that time, all of you will die, ha ha!" At this time, Li Rong suddenly said coldly, "what are you and deserve me to listen to you?" Princess Ning Ning also sneered: "yes, Wei Ling, you are a waste. There are so many experts, but you can''t fight your majesty." "You..." Wei Ling almost vomited blood at the smell of Yan Qi - Wan devil can only make people worse and can''t control others. He thought and said to the two women, "do you want to share the sword with so many women? If you want to monopolize him, come and help me!" "That''s what people say!" Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning pondered for a moment, nodded, and then attacked the king of Qin together. At this time, the situation of King Qin became extremely bad - no matter how strong he was, he could not defeat so many people. He was hit one after another. Fortunately, his defense was amazing and he could hold up. "Hahaha, I said, you''re dead. Now let''s start with you!" Wei Ling proudly put away the wood carvings and joined the attack. Seeing that the king of Qin could not escape, at this time, Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning suddenly stabbed the long sword into the body of the nearby experts at the same time and killed the two experts in an instant. The other master was beaten in the chest by the dragon fist of the king of Qin because no one cooperated, and died miserably immediately. For a moment, the situation reversed. Wei Ling was left with only himself and the remaining three experts. He couldn''t stop the attack of King Qin at all. He couldn''t keep it. Wei Ling shouted to Li Rong and them in surprise and anger, "how is this possible? You didn''t become a villain?" "How can you fool fight your majesty?" Li Rong disdained: "Your Majesty has long calculated that wood carving has such a function, so he made insurance in advance. Er, I don''t know what insurance is. In short, he made precautions in advance." "Yes, you''re a fool. We''re just planning. You think you''re going to win." Princess Ningning also looked contemptuous. Then she changed her tone and sighed, "Xiaoling, we will set you free soon." "It''s so mean. Old man jianjue is so mean!" Wei Ling was so angry that he roared, "I must kill him and take back everything that belongs to me!" "You don''t have this chance!" The king of Qin sneered, his hands shook, and the Dragon Qi force immediately entangled Wei Ling''s hands, making him open the empty door and a fatal flaw! "Dragon fist!" After making a flaw in Wei Ling, the king of Qin shouted, and his fists roared to Wei Ling''s chest like a dragon. If this move is true, Wei Ling will die! Chapter 269 "Sword God, save me." Wei Ling was heartbroken and hurried to cry for help. The next moment, a black-and-white vortex appeared around him, involving his figure and disappearing. Princess Ning Ning was quite angry: "he escaped again!" "It''s all right. The monk can''t run away from the temple!" Li Rong advised, "sister, we''ll kill these three guys and break the palace with the army. Then we''ll see where he can escape?" Princess Ning nodded fiercely, "OK, kill!" After a while, the three masters were killed. The king of Qin said decisively, "let''s go to the palace!" "Go!" Li Rong and Princess Ning immediately nodded and rushed to the palace as quickly as possible. Zhang Yunhao, who was in the air, stopped the three and said, "you go in from the sky with these congenital experts. Don''t go into the array." "Good!" The three nodded when they heard the speech, flew into the sky with a group of congenital experts under the influence of the vitality of heaven and earth, and then slid to the important place of the palace with a paper kite. Although several innate masters flew to other places, most of them landed in the land of dragon veins smoothly. The land of dragon veins is a garden. There is a huge dragon statue in the middle of the garden, which is the array eye of the land of dragon veins. If you destroy it, you destroy the Dragon veins! "Let''s start destroying the dragon vein." People threw away the Zhiyuan one after another, intending to destroy the dragon vein of the state of Chu. The sword God naturally didn''t allow this to happen, so he did it - he saw a flash of black and white light, the sword God appeared out of thin air, and the righteous sword in his hand bombarded the people with a dazzling sword light, covering everyone with an impressively sword. "Righteousness lasts forever." Those inborn masters can''t even resist under this sword, because they think that resisting this sword is resisting Justice - this is the righteous sword! Fortunately, the Zombie King Qin was not affected and raised the pseudo heavenly soldiers to resist at the same time, but the pseudo heavenly soldiers were the opponents of the heavenly soldiers. With a roar, the three flew out at the same time. "Die!" The sword God wanted to take the opportunity to pursue and kill. At this time, a blood light enough to pierce the world fell from the sky. The sword God was surprised and hurried back. At the next moment, a bloody long gun roared into the ground. The explosion of air waves made everyone around unstable. Then, the Zombie King Qin rushed forward, held the blood sucking gun and pointed straight to the sword God! "Divine soldier?" The sword God frowned and shouted to Zhang Yunhao in the sky, "what do you mean? Give the divine soldier to others?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and disdained to answer. Instead, the king of Qin said, "the master means that you don''t deserve to fight him! It''s enough for me to take care of you." The sword''s eyebrows jumped: "I don''t deserve to fight you? Old man jianjue, when I became famous, you were nothing!" Zhang Yunhao was still too lazy to answer. At this time, Princess Ningning shouted to the sword God with grief and anger: "sword God, why kill the royal family of the state of Chu? They are all your relatives?" The sword God''s face remained unchanged. He said coldly, "this is God''s will!" Princess Ning Ning said angrily, "God, it''s God again. Do you know what happened to the last person who believed in God?" "Without God, there would be no royal family of the state of Chu. Do you know why every generation of the state of Chu can produce a sword God? It''s all a gift from God!" The sword God said decisively: "God is always right. He wants me to kill the royal family. I''ll kill the royal family. It''s so simple!" "The sword gods of all dynasties in the state of Chu are puppets?" Princess Ning Ning was more sad than angry. She raised her long sword and said firmly, "I want to avenge the royal family of the state of Chu and kill you!" "Those who oppose God will come to no good end." The sword God snorted coldly and clapped his hands. The black-and-white light around appeared, and Wei Ling appeared again. Princess Ning Ning rushed up without saying a word: "it''s just right. I''ll take you on the road together!" "Li Rong, go help Ning Ning deal with Wei Ling! Others are waiting for an opportunity to destroy the dragon vein!" The king of Qin shouted loudly and rushed up to fight with the sword God - both of them had heavenly soldiers. The scene was great. The surrounding trees and stone statues were destroyed one by one, like a natural disaster. At the same time, Princess Ning and Li Rong joined hands to deal with Wei Ling. Without help, Wei Ling was struggling under the attack of the two women and could not last long. The group of congenital experts rushed to the Dragon Statue, but there was a light mask outside the statue to protect the dragon vein from being damaged. The congenital experts had to destroy the mask first. "Old man Tianji''s consciousness is not in the sword God. Where is he?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, which was one of his most concerned problems. In fact, although everything went well, Zhang Yunhao always had a sense of danger. It was obvious that the Wu Sheng of Tianji was calculating something. It''s normal. That''s the secret warrior! A faint light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "no matter what you''re calculating, I just want to see you." With the attack of congenital experts, the light mask around the Dragon God image becomes thinner and thinner. Soon, the light mask will be broken. At that time, the dragon vein will be destroyed. The sword God and Wei Ling were shocked, but they couldn''t stop it at all - the sword God was in better condition, half as good as the king of Qin, but the situation of Wei Ling was terrible. They were beaten and shaky by Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning! King Qin laughed: "sword God, if you have any means, just use it, or you will die." "Just a zombie, what are you arrogant? Justice will win!" The sword God''s furious sword cleaved to the king of Qin. With the bonus of heavenly soldiers, his sword gang was several meters long, just like a huge lightsaber. I''m afraid even a hill can be split. "I''m really just a zombie, but why can''t I be arrogant? Justice will win? Hum, you deserve justice?" The king of Qin disdained to smile, turned the long gun in his hand, and a bloody circle suddenly appeared, rotating at high speed and cutting the lightsaber! With a bang, the circle and lightsaber exploded in the air at the same time, the sword Gang scattered, and the surrounding trees and buildings collapsed. "The power of divine soldiers is really terrible!" The innate experts were stunned and hurried away from the battlefield of the king of Qin and the sword God. Speaking of, the aftereffects of these battles were quite beneficial to them - the light mask of the dragon vein was getting thinner and thinner. Finally, the mask of the dragon vein was completely broken and turned into light spots. The congenital experts were overjoyed and frantically destroyed the Dragon Statue to completely destroy the dragon vein of the state of Chu! In this way, the state of Chu will be destroyed. "No!" Wei Ling was so frightened that he couldn''t help sending out a sword Qi towards the other side, but Li Rong stopped him. "Wei Ling, die!" Princess Ning Ning took the opportunity to stab Wei Ling on the shoulder - if Wei Ling didn''t hide quickly, she would stab him in the chest. Wei Ling was so frightened that he hurried back to the sword and cut off his arm. The next moment, the arm burst open with a bang, but Princess Ning''s sword Gang burst out. "Sword God, God, save me, save the dragon vein, I can''t!" Wei Ling couldn''t hold on any longer. He covered his shoulder and ran aside, shouting at the same time. "No one can save you, Wei Ling. You''re dead." Princess Ning Ning''s face was ferocious, and Li Rong followed. If she could kill Wei Ling, everything would be simple. "Don''t think about it! The shadow of righteousness!" The sword God was surprised. The Zhengqi sword sent a sword light to Wei Ling. It was very spiritual to resist the attack of Princess Ning and Li Rong for Wei Ling, so that Wei Ling could breathe a sigh of relief. The king of Qin gave a cold hum and stepped up his attack. The situation of the sword god suddenly became worse. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "the martial saint of heaven should appear? If he doesn''t appear again, the situation can''t return." At the instigation of Zhang Yunhao, the king of Qin shouted at the sword God while attacking fiercely: "what''s your God? Why don''t you get out and die?" "If you dare to blaspheme God, you will be doomed!" The sword God shouted angrily and didn''t worry about it, because God won''t lose. Anyone who dares to fight against God will die! Just then, with a roar, the Dragon Statue was completely broken, and there was a wail in the air, which seemed to be the sigh of the dragon! "The state of Chu is over!" Congenital experts cheered one after another, but Zhang Yunhao changed his face because he found something leaving him quickly. If you guess correctly, it should be dragon Qi. Zhang Yunhao obviously feels that he is no longer the center of the world! "What''s going on? Isn''t this the dragon vein of Chu? Why does my dragon Qi disappear?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. At this time, Wei Ling suddenly roared up to the sky and made a sound like a dragon''s chant. At the same time, his golden light flashed and shook Li Rong and Princess Ning out! "Hahaha, I''m the real dragon and the son of heaven. I''m the Lord of destiny, hahaha!" Wei Ling laughed wildly, and the whole man floated up. A great dignity was born from him, which made people want to worship. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t stop long Qi from leaving. He was surprised and angry and shouted, "what''s going on?" "Stupid man, how do you know my means?" A dignified and wise voice suddenly came out of the sword God''s mouth. Then, the sword God chopped down at the king of Qin with a sword. This split seemed very casual, but it had a strange charm. The king of Qin found that he could not avoid it anyway. He could only gather the strength of heaven and earth to form armor to protect himself. With a bang, the armor on King Qin''s body was broken on the spot, and he himself flew in response. Even with his combat effectiveness, he was seriously injured in an instant - if he was not a zombie, he would die! It''s normal, because it''s the wusheng! Zhang Yunhao flew to the king of Qin for the first time. He first took the blood sucking spear in his hand, and then asked with a dignified face, "what''s the matter, wusheng? Why does my dragon Qi disappear?" "In fact, you don''t believe in the matter of Qi luck in your heart, so you don''t study dragon Qi more, and you don''t even establish a place of dragon veins in the new country!" Sword God, no, the martial saint of the secret said to Zhang Yunhao with a smile: "the reason why you attacked the dragon vein of the state of Chu is just to force me out, isn''t it?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "believe it or not. I know that after I get dragon Qi, I will go all the way." "In short, you didn''t pay attention." The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "because of this, your dragon Qi has been wandering outside and has not completely coincided with the Empire, which gives me a chance!" "Opportunity?" "Yes, opportunity. I use the power of immortal soldiers to transfer the Dragon veins of Chu and Xinguo. What you just destroyed is not the Dragon veins of Chu, but the Dragon veins of Xinguo." Tianji wusheng laughed and said, "from the beginning, I was waiting for you to destroy this dragon vein. As long as you destroy it, you will die and send yourself to hell!" Zhang Yunhao looked incredible: "immortal soldier? Your immortal soldier can even turn the dragon vein?" "Of course, the secret of heaven can be covered by black and white chess, not to mention stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix?" Tianji wusheng said, "of course, if your dragon Qi is stable, I can''t even turn. After all, this is not the world of Wuxian, and the immortal soldiers are just projected here." Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice, "that is to say, now I have no dragon Qi, and all dragon Qi has been transferred to Wei Ling?" "That''s right. He is now the real dragon and the son of heaven, the real Lord of destiny!" Tianji wusheng nodded: "although there are many variables in the middle, my plan has been successfully completed, and it has been overfulfilled. Thank you for that!" "Tianji wusheng, you are really a good means. You are worthy of being a wusheng famous for your wisdom." Zhang Yunhao''s complexion didn''t change much. Instead, he said with tut tut praise - a simple move turned everything he had done into useless work. He really deserves to be a martial saint of heaven! Tianji wusheng saw that Zhang Yunhao was still calm and a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t take it too seriously, because the other party couldn''t turn the sky. The world will belong to him, God! Wei Ling in the sky laughed wildly: "hahaha, old jianjue, you are dead. I, no, I will kill you and take all your women!" Li Rong and Princess Ning Ning are hard to see the extreme. Although they still don''t know some places, there is no doubt that the sword God has the upper hand now! In fact, Li Rong and others, including those congenital experts, have a feeling of disaster. Li Rong and others are OK, but the congenital experts have become a little floating. Li Rong asked Zhang Yunhao in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what should we do?" "No harm." Zhang Yunhao motioned Li Rong to take it easy. He asked Tianji wusheng, "Tianji wusheng, no matter how you calculate, you still have to do one after all. Let me see what you can do with dragon Qi!" "If it is other martial saints, they will certainly use dragon Qi to fight, but for me, dragon Qi and the real dragon emperor are just a key, a key to master the way of heaven." With this key and immortal soldiers, I can master the way of heaven. From now on, I am God As he spoke, Wu Sheng opened his big hand. The black-and-white light enveloped him and Wei Ling in an instant. Then, when the world shook, the whole world became black-and-white! Yes, the whole world has become black and white, as Zhang Yunhao saw at the beginning - in the future picture! "What''s going on?" Li Rong and others couldn''t help but panic. Qi Qi looked at Zhang Yunhao. Now, only the white haired sword God can save everyone! Chapter 270 "You are God?" In the face of the changes around him, Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "old man Tianji, you are a martial saint. Is it interesting to play tricks?" "Playing tricks?" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven snorted coldly: "now let you see the power of the way of heaven! Old man jianjue, I declare you the enemy of the world!" With his words, Zhang Yunhao instantly felt that he had become the enemy of the whole world - the people around him, the trees around him and the stones around him all became his enemies and wanted to kill him! Yes, it''s all. Princess Ning and Li Rong are the same - they are looking at Zhang Yunhao with a murderous face! The only thing that hasn''t changed is the Zombie King Qin. He''s not human! Zhang Yunhao was really surprised: "the way of heaven can control all sentient beings?" "Of course, the way of heaven can control all sentient beings!" The martial saint of Tianji floated in the air and said with dignity like heaven: "all beings are just pieces of Tiandao. Whatever Tiandao wants them to do, they will do. Old man jianjue, no matter how high your prestige is, Tiandao wants you to die, and everyone will kill you!" It seems to be to verify the words of the martial saint of heaven. There are a lot of people around. It is the army led by Li Zhen and others. At the moment, they all look at Zhang Yunhao with a murderous face and have no previous respect. Because Zhang Yunhao is the enemy of the world! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao is not affected by the way of heaven, because he is not a person in this world and the way of heaven can''t control him! "Hahaha, old man jianjue, you''re dead, you''re dead!" Wei Ling looked proud and excited. The whole world was against Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao could not die! In the face of heaven and God, Zhang Yunhao has no chance to turn over. No matter how strong a person is, can he fight God? "I see!" Zhang Yunhao understood something. He ignored Wei Ling and said to the wusheng of chaotianji, "you don''t want to save the Wuxian world, you want to control the Wuxian world. The wusheng of blood demon is right!" "He was right, but so what? Did you stop me?" The voice of Tianji wusheng was filled with deep disdain: "just a yellow haired boy, dare to stop my great cause? Who gave you the courage? Ha ha, do you know how humble you are now?" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "you are really powerful. You are more powerful than the blood demon wusheng. I don''t know how much." "Of course, I''m God!" The martial saint of heaven is high above, and orders like God: "kneel down to me and swear to me, otherwise, today will be your death!" Tianji wusheng floated in the air with long hair standing upside down. He was really as dignified as God. Wei Ling on one side dared not even go out of the atmosphere, but Zhang Yunhao smiled and was very happy. "Why are you laughing?" Tianji wusheng was quite angry. "Laugh, you''re too crazy. You really think you won?" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face, "what if you can control the world? As long as I kill you, everything will be solved." As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, the martial saint of Tianji laughed and said, "kill me? Hahaha, old man jianjue, I''m God. God who knows the way of heaven, why do you kill me?" "That''s it!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared at the side of Tianji wusheng. With one shot, the sword God''s head flew high! Zhang Yunhao was so fast that he didn''t react until his head flew up! "How could it be so fast?" The Wu Sheng was shocked to the extreme, but he didn''t die - the righteous sword in the sword God''s hand suddenly shone and flew towards Wei Ling''s hand. "Originally, your body is a righteous sword. You are really more powerful than the blood demon wusheng, but you still want to die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and appeared next to the Zhengqi sword again like a blink. With one shot, the world fell apart and even the Zhengqi sword was divided into two. However, the wusheng of Tianji still didn''t die. A light flew out of the Zhengqi sword and disappeared into Wei Ling''s body in an instant. Then, while ordering everyone to attack Zhang Yunhao, Tianji wusheng shouted incredulously, "how is it possible, how can you be so strong?" "In fact, I didn''t intend to compare wisdom with you from the beginning. I did so much just to see you!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the others and flew straight to Wei Ling: "you can count on it, I''ll shoot it! It''s that simple!" "You can''t kill me. I''m immortal with immortal soldiers. Even if you kill Wei Ling, I can attach to others. I''m immortal!" Tianji wusheng failed in his calculation and angrily shouted, "you will only die, old jianjue. You are dead! I am God, I will never die!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly put his hand on Wei Ling and shouted angrily, "Xiao Ling, when will you stay if you don''t wake up at this time?" "Teacher, please save the world and redeem my sins!" Wei Ling''s evil eyes suddenly became full of guilt. While roaring, he stimulated the pure Yang Qi, firmly locked the consciousness of the martial saint of heaven, and didn''t let him have the chance to escape! The Wu Sheng of Tianji looked shocked and incredible: "how could this happen? How could Wei Ling wake up and how could this happen?" Of course, Wei Ling wakes up because of his merit. However, he can''t turn back. It just wakes him up for a while - he has too many murders. "Xiao Ling, my apprentice, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and shot through Wei Ling''s head - at this moment, he finally admitted the identity of Wei Ling''s Apprentice. "Thank you, master!" There was a flash of relief in Wei Ling''s eyes. He died completely. He also died with the consciousness of the martial saint of heaven! Tianji wusheng''s consciousness was full of unwillingness before destruction - he didn''t know how he lost. How could jianjue old man be so strong? He was defeated by God? "It''s over!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, the crazy roar of the Heavenly Master of martial arts sounded in the sky: "it''s impossible! How can I be defeated?" "Can you return to this world?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Fortunately, the secret of heaven came only from the voice! It is worth mentioning that the wusheng of Tianji doesn''t know the experience of consciousness - this is a different world. The wusheng of Tianji is just a wusheng and can''t keep pace with consciousness. Of course, the wusheng of Tianji knows whether consciousness is still alive, and he will pass some important pictures to him before consciousness dies. However, it is only a very simple picture, which will never be too clear. Therefore, the wusheng of Tianji doesn''t know much. The same is true of the blood devil wusheng. They don''t know much, just a few pictures - such as the appearance of the old man jianjue, relic son, wild ball boxing and so on! "Justice will prevail, martial arts saint of heaven. You have done many evils, and you will be rewarded sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao pointed his gun at the sky and drank angrily. With his voice, the black and white around him quickly disappeared, and everyone began to recover. At the same time, all the Dragon Qi returned to Zhang Yunhao, making him look majestic, like the emperor of heaven who came down to inspect! "Long live your majesty, long live!" Li Rong and others were suddenly moved. Qi Qi knelt down and saluted Zhang Yunhao. They knew that Zhang Yunhao saved them and the world! Everyone is full of worship! "Retribution? Old man jianjue, you have retribution!" Tianji wusheng is being expelled from the world. Unwilling to roar, he forcibly projected a trace of brand onto the world, trying to leave a mark on Zhang Yunhao. The black-and-white imprint is as fast as lightning. Zhang Yunhao can''t avoid it at all, and he doesn''t need to avoid it - the imprint was killed by the inheritance system as soon as it came to him! Tianji wusheng didn''t know this. He thought he was successful and was gnashing his teeth waiting for Zhang Yunhao in the Wuxian world! This hatred is not only humiliating, but also the way of heaven - without this world, it is almost impossible for the wusheng of Tianji to find another world with the way of heaven! Zhang Yunhao knows this clearly, but he doesn''t care - he already knows the consequences before he takes the shot, but some things always have to be done! "Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven? Hum, wait there slowly and foolishly until I become Wu Sheng..." Zhang Yunhao sneered. At this time, his merits in the Dantian soared wildly, more than those in the last World - the world is bigger and has a larger population! "It''s a lot of merit. It''s worth my hard work!" Zhang Yunhao is delighted. This is just the merit of saving the world. Next, there is the merit of calming the world. Combined, it is definitely enough to deal with the fire dance heaven and man - there will be a lot of surplus. So far, Zhang Yunhao completely defeated the blood demon wusheng and Tianji wusheng and saved the world! The system prompts: "after the task is completed, will you return? If not, you can stay in this world for 30 days!" "Don''t return for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao chose to refuse, then fell from the sky to Wei Ling''s body and sighed, "everything is going well. The only pity is that Xiao Ling is dead. He is actually a good child!" "The son of destiny is Xiaoling''s blessing and Xiaoling''s disaster!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, grabbed the wood carving from Xiaoling''s body and began to identify it! Ten thousand demon images - Heaven level treasure, which contains nine most evil shadows. Once blood drops on the demon image, it will merge with the most evil shadows and become a great villain. At present, there are seven evil shadows left! "Can there only be nine demons?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and thought. The most evil shadows on Princess Ning and Li Rong broke away from their bodies and returned to the image of ten thousand demons at the same time. The two women were relieved and looked at Zhang Yunhao more and more obsessed. "This thing will have a miraculous effect when used well, but it can''t see light." Zhang Yunhao put the wood carving away, then waved his sleeve and said to the soldiers, "from today on, I will be the Lord of the world!" "Long live your majesty, long live!" All the people shouted loudly. Their hearts were full of excitement, excitement and worship, because their emperor was the best master in the world and the greatest Xia in the world. At the same time, he also saved the world! So far, the new country dominated the world, and Zhang Yunhao became the founding emperor of the new country. In the next 30 days, Zhang Yunhao calmed all dissatisfaction with the fastest speed, and spent a lot of time with his concubines to enjoy the blessings of the world. Thirty days later, Zhang Yunhao returned to the world of Wuxian! "Wipe, you don''t even keep the heavenly soldiers. How stingy!" Zhang Yunhao, who was left behind, turned his eyes: "however, it''s rare that he won''t pit himself anymore!" It is worth mentioning that the Dragon Qi stays in this world. After all, this is the Dragon Qi of this world, which is useless in the Wuxian world. ¡­¡­ Wuxian world huanghezhou hundred battles city! In a cabin, Zhang Yunhao reappeared. He looked at the timing hourglass next to him and found that only half an hour had passed. He was relieved that time was still in time. The time ratio between Wuxian world and other worlds is different, and there is a great gap! "I feel uncomfortable without dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao sighed. He didn''t know what luck was and didn''t care. What''s a pity for him is his super savvy! Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao changed from a super genius to an ordinary genius! At this time, the system said: "the deduction system will not be inferior to the ultra-high understanding brought by dragon Qi. You have opened the deduction system now." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "can''t the deduction system only deduce incomplete skills?" "The deduction system can also analyze the work method." The system said: "the more advanced the skill is, the more complex it is, the more obscure it is, and there may even be mistakes. The deduction system will turn such a skill into a correct one that is easy to understand, which is equivalent to a teacher teaching you all the time." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao is overjoyed. His biggest problem is that he has no teachers - although he has a master, people can''t teach him all the time. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao''s secret can''t be told to him! "Yes." The system said: "however, the deduction system can not deduce the martial arts realm, but can only prompt you the direction." "This is already very good. The system starts to deduce the immortal skill of good and evil immediately. I still have many places I don''t understand." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and said systematically, "it''s very difficult to deduce immortal level martial arts. It takes a lot of time. Please wait." "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded. At this time, Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "Hey, ontology, do you have a way? I can''t hold it." "I''m a little carried away when I mention martial arts. I''m more and more interested in practicing martial arts." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said to his separation, "consciousness is synchronized. This time, we''ll give the old woman a good look!" "Such a big breath?" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he immediately began to synchronize his consciousness. A moment later, he laughed and said, "great, I can finally clean up the old woman!" "I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll go to the theatre outside!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, got up and went outside - at moment, two celestial beings in qiudao Pavilion were confronting local celestial beings, and there was no battle. The LV family said impolitely, "the bully is dead. You are doomed to fail this time. You''d better leave as soon as possible. We won''t send it." The two Heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion were speechless. One of the other heaven and man entered the secret territory. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will die. This time, they lost the qiudao Pavilion. "I didn''t expect to fall short in the end, or we made a mistake ourselves. It''s a shame." The heaven and the people of the Tao Pavilion sighed, but they didn''t leave, because they had to wait for the bright moon and wonderful snow - the fire dance heaven and the people didn''t dare to attack them. As for Zhang Yunhao, he has long been a dead man in their eyes. It''s a pity that he is the pride of heaven. However, he is too arrogant and dares to provoke heaven and man. There are still so many heaven and man. It''s natural to die. You can even say you deserve it! Chapter 271 In the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao and Huowu Tianren have been fighting for less than half an hour. The fire bird Dharma phase of Fire Dance heaven and man almost burned through the secret place because the owner''s anger was burning. Miao Xue and others on one side retreated far away. Even so, they still felt very hot. Unfortunately, the three family leaders were unable to stay away. At the moment, they were sweating and almost dried. "Zhang Yunhao, how long can you last? When I get rid of the seal, I will cut off your meat piece by piece and roast it for the dog!" Huowu Tianren asked angrily - it''s really embarrassing for her to be unable to win a congenital, not to mention losing her face several times before. "It really won''t last long. The bloody monsters in the secret territory are almost dead." Zhang Yunhao sighed and felt that he was a stranger to heroes. The bright moon and wonderful snow in the distance sighed. Zhang Yunhao, who was so amazing, could not escape in the end. "This guy is really dead." Mingyue shakes her head and feels sorry. "Die well, die well, die too well." Compared with the bright moon, Zhang Wei is very happy. Bastards like Zhang Yunhao shouldn''t have lived in the world - how can others live if he is so excellent? Huowu Tianren laughed proudly: "ha ha, Zhang Yunhao, it seems that you know you''re dead." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a complicated look: "no, I won''t die, because I have one last move!" "Another move? Hum, no matter what you do, you will die today!" Fire Dance heaven and man disdain to sneer. Zhang Yunhao is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he will die, because his enemy is a heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao pretended to be unwilling and helpless and said, "I didn''t want to use this move, but now I have to use it. Fire Dance heaven and man, I remember this account." Fire Dance heaven and man disdained: "mystify." Mingyue couldn''t help shouting, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the way to use it quickly? What do you do with so much nonsense?" Miao Xue also said, "just use it quickly. Don''t waste my time." "Cut, what can he do? He''s just playing tricks and delaying time." Zhang Wei disdained and said, "he must have a way. I''ll run three laps in Baizhan city except for my clothes." "You''d better pray that the bully can''t help it, otherwise you''ll run." Miao Xue looked at it very upset - dare to say such a thing in front of Bing qingyujie''s Miss Ben? Hum, it''s really hard for a group of salt dealers of the salt gang to be elegant! Zhang Wei was particularly embarrassed: "I said it casually, but Zhang Yunhao must have no way. There is no doubt about that!" "I''m just playing tricks... Cough, pave the way!" Listening to the urging of Mingyue and miaoshue, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and no longer wasted time. He shouted: "Fire Dance heaven and man, you forced me. I''m going to break through the master!" "Ah?" Everyone present was stunned. Zhang Yunhao''s card was to break through the master? Are you kidding? It''s useless to break through the great master, not to mention the great master. The other party is heaven and man! Fire Dance heaven and people can''t help but exaggerate and say, "master breakthrough? I''m so afraid." "I''m also afraid. I''m shaking all over!" Zhang Wei laughed. The owners who were about to be dried up also looked contemptuous: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t break through. We''re afraid of death!" "Brother, I really want to call you brother. Are you all right?" Lian Mingyue was speechless, and Miao Xue said solemnly, "the last word left in the world is'' I''m going to break through the master ''!" "These guys." Zhang Yunhao was speechless and too lazy to talk nonsense. His momentum soared suddenly. The previously dispersed heaven and earth vitality poured into his body from all directions to help him transform vigorous Qi - this breakthrough is true, but it is only synchronized with the noumenon. The people were stunned: "do you really want to break through the master?" The fire dance heaven and man laughed, and the flame on the fire bird FA Xiang quickly turned over: "little overlord, it seems that you are not very good. You are scared crazy in the face of life and death." "I''ve just broken through the congenital, and my foundation is unstable. Now I force to break through the master. In the future, I must spend several times to make up for it. You caused it, and you will pay for it!" Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth as he broke through! "How can you make me pay the price, Master Zhang Yunhao?" Fire Dance heaven and people disdain to laugh, and everyone around them also sneers. Even if even the bright moon and Miao Xue are speechless, what''s the use of breaking through the master? Before long, Zhang Yunhao made a smooth breakthrough. If it was normal, everyone would be amazed at the efficiency of the breakthrough, but now, everyone looks at Zhang Yunhao with a mocking face - like watching a clown! "Well, it''s finally broken through. Fire Dance heaven and man, I''ll deal with you!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and was elated - the prelude was finally finished, and he could make a big move! "I''m so scared. Come quickly! Your bloody monster is almost dead. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Huowu Tianren scoffed - she wasn''t so mean, but Zhang Yunhao really made her angry. Zhang Wei also laughed sarcastically: "yes, Zhang Yunhao, come quickly and don''t wither!" "Then come, seal, suppress!" Zhang Yunhao can''t wait. When he hears that speech is no longer nonsense, his right hand is raised high. Good and evil are rewarded in an instant. A large number of merits and karma flow into the seal array of the secret place through this move! In an instant, the green dragon, Xuanwu and other four elephants roared up to the sky. The array was operated to the extreme. There was a slaughter between heaven and earth. Everyone present found that they could not move, as if the whole secret place had solidified. The smile on Huowu Tianren''s face froze: "how could this happen?" At the next moment, a force of seal that was ten times stronger than before fell from the sky, instantly broke the Dharma phase of Huowu heaven and man, and pressed her into the ground! Seal succeeded! "How is that possible?" Everyone is staring with big eyes and an unbelievable face. Has Huowu Tianren been sealed? How is this possible? That''s heaven and man! In fact, not only the fire dance heaven and man, but also the house owners have been sealed, but now no one cares about them, because something more shocking has happened. "Force me to make a big move!" Zhang Yunhao looked tired and distressed at the same time - he lost more than half of his merit and karma. This time, he really lost a lot. It was the accumulation of two worlds. It''s not so easy to seal a man! Of course, it''s definitely worth it. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "in the future, we should collect as much merit and karma as possible, otherwise it is not enough. If we want to get merit and karma, we must do great things, kill bad people and do good things." Miao Xue, who has always been smart, looked at the place where Huowu Tianren was sealed with a dull face and asked foolishly, "elder martial sister Mingyue, am I right? Zhang Yunhao actually sealed Huowu Tianren?" "I think I was wrong, too." Mingyue was also stunned. She thought and kicked Zhang Wei, who was stunned nearby. Zhang Wei fell to the ground with a bang and screamed. Zhang Wei covered his injured leg and asked angrily, "Miss Mingyue, why did you kick me?" The moon asked, "do you hurt?" "Nonsense, of course it hurts." "That means all this is true." The bright moon affirmed that Zhang Wei immediately understood why the bright moon hit himself and looked wronged. What''s the matter? Why don''t you hit yourself? What a disaster. What bad luck! Mingyue ignored the wronged Zhang Wei. She turned to Miao Xue and said, "younger martial sister, Zhang Yunhao broke through the master and sealed the fire dance heaven and man." Wonderful snow Tucao way: "don''t you make complaints about what you say is very unreasonable?" The moon was a little crazy and said, "but that''s true. That bastard really sealed heaven and man. God knows what''s going on?" "Although I can''t believe it, it''s true." Miao Xue shook her head and looked at Zhang Yunhao with a strange look: "anyway, Zhang Yunhao won, he created a miracle again, and the eight forces lost again!" Mingyue and Zhang Wei were stunned when they heard the speech. They were shocked and forgot it - Zhang Yunhao won as always. He won''t die. "This guy is terrible, isn''t he? Even heaven and man can''t help him. Will he let people live?" Zhang Wei almost wants to hit his head on the ground. It''s terrible. It''s heaven and man. Can''t even heaven and man clean up Zhang Yunhao? "It really doesn''t give people a way to live. Zhang Wei, do you remember what you said before? Remember to do it later." Miao Xue also shook her head. Even in qiudao Pavilion, she had never seen such a genius. She said to Mingyue, "elder martial sister Mingyue, let''s go and ask him what''s going on?" "OK." The bright moon nodded, and the two women went together towards Zhang Yunhao, leaving only the dull Zhang Wei - he said he would run around Baizhan City three times, or naked! "I think I might as well die!" Zhang Wei''s mouth was twitching. He was a disciple of the Holy Land and a descendant of heaven and man. Did he want to do such a shameful thing? This time it''s over! Bang bang, Zhang Wei really hit his head on the ground! After finishing the fire dance heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao took back the blood''s right hand and the little crow. In the storage space, there are two heavenly soldiers waiting for the little crow to eat - blood sucking spear and Zhengqi sword. Although the Zhengqi sword is cut off, it is no difference to the little crow. Anyway, it is all food. The right hand of blood can also replenish a lot of blood. This blood is either stored in a blood sucking spear or on the Zombie King Qin - yes, the Zombie King Qin is back together. As soon as Zhang Yunhao finished dealing with these things, the moon came. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, how on earth did you do it? Even heaven and man can seal it?" "No big or small, call brother!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "how did you do it? Didn''t you see it just now? I broke through the master!" Miao Xue asked angrily, "why can you break through the master and seal heaven and man?" "This array can even be sealed by immortal soldiers. What''s the difference between heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao explained: "however, the power of the array is closely related to the master array. Before, I was not strong enough to seal heaven and man, so I wanted to break through the master!" "Array?" Mingyue and Miao Xue finally understood the logical relationship, but they still frowned. Miao Xue thought for a moment and asked, "if that''s true, why don''t you use the grand master to preside over the array? Isn''t it easier?" "Only I can preside over this array!" Zhang Yunhao said unfathomably - the fact is that compared with the great master, the right hand of blood and the little crow can give full play to the power of the array. Miao Xue asked again, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer: "it''s a secret! Don''t leak it!" "Cut, what''s the big deal?" Miao Xue snorted and accepted this explanation. After all, this is an array that even immortal soldiers can seal. Mingyue stopped worrying about it. She asked, "Hello, Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Yunhao was about to answer. Suddenly, an angry voice of Fire Dance heaven and man came from the ground: "Zhang Yunhao, you dare to seal me. I will kill you and cut you thousands of times!" "Can you still talk? That''s beyond my expectation!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. It was really not a simple day. He had not lost consciousness after being sealed - of course, Zhang Yunhao was not strong enough. Huowu Tianren continued to shout angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, even if you seal me, you can''t escape this disaster. The Tianren outside won''t let you go. You''re dead." "Do you think I''ll stumble twice in the same thing?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''ve rearranged the portal. People outside can never come in again!" Fire Dance heaven and man cursed: "they can''t come in, and you don''t plan to go out. You''ll be trapped in this secret place forever, and you can''t surpass life forever!" With these words, Zhang Yunhao is nothing, but the bright moon and Miao Xue have changed their complexion. They have a bright future and will never be locked up here. Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s not a big problem. Go and help me get the portal back." Fire Dance heaven and man disdained and laughed: "I''ll help you? Zhang Yunhao, you''re kicked by a donkey in the head. I''ll help you?" "You will." Zhang Yunhao said something extremely vicious in a very calm tone: "if you don''t help me, I''ll let all the men in the secret territory patronize your business together. I think it shouldn''t be a problem for you to hold two for three years." Even the fire dance heaven and man, hearing this sentence was creepy. Her voice screamed, "what are you talking about?" The bright moon and Miao Xue are also quite shocked, but Miao Xue is more angry - holding two for three years, holding two for three years. How much does this guy like this word? Zhang Yunhao repeated, "I said, I''ll let all the men in the secret land visit you. I think they must be very interested in heaven and man, although they are a little old." Fire Dance heaven and man shouted, "dare you?" "What do I dare not? I sincerely negotiated with you, but you tried to kill me by playing dirty tricks. In the end, I had to break through the master! I wasted several years in vain!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, "if you surrender obediently, it''s all right. If you don''t surrender, I can use any means!" Chapter 272 Zhang Yunhao''s sudden outburst made Huowu Tianren silent for a moment. After a moment, she resolutely said, "Zhang Yunhao, come and see if my mother will give in?" "Zhang Yunhao, she is heaven and man. Don''t go too far." Mingyue advised on one side - if you want Huowu heaven and man to cooperate, you must not bully, it will only backfire! How can you be afraid of death? Zhang Yunhao winked at Miao Xue and said with a sneer, "what about heaven and man? If she doesn''t surrender, I have a lot of means to take care of her." The Moon said angrily, "unless you have immortal things, it''s impossible to subdue a heaven and man." "I have immortal things, but I can''t use them." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly that the right hand of blood can devour heaven and man. The problem is that heaven and man devoured by the right hand of blood can''t appear in a fair way, which is hindering the plan! Although Miao Xue doesn''t want to help Zhang Yunhao, now that everyone is on the same boat, she can''t stay away. She can only persuade Huowu Tianren: "Huowu Tianren, don''t you want to be sealed here all your life?" "What if you''ve been sealed all your life? What if you''ve been tortured?" The fire dance heaven and man hummed coldly, "it''s a big deal. I''m self-conscious. If we martial arts practitioners don''t even have this blood, why do we practice martial arts?" "Heaven and man are really admirable." Miao Xue complimented and then said, "however, if heaven and man are locked here, what about the fire dance door?" Fire Dance heaven and man immediately frowned: "fire dance door?" "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in this world. Without heaven and man, the fire dance door will be swallowed by people. There are no bones left." Miao Xue continued: "other forces will not talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with heaven and man!" Fire Dance heaven and man are silent. If she is sealed here all the time, there is no doubt that fire dance door will decline. It''s just that Huowu heaven and man can''t give in like this. She''s dignified, not so spineless, and she can''t afford to lose this person - Zhang Yunhao is just a congenital, no, just a master! And the attitude is very bad! For such a big man as Huowu Tianren, face is more important than anything - that''s why Zhang Yunhao wants to show up. Miao Xue found the shaking of Fire Dance heaven and man. She said with a smile: "Fire Dance heaven and man, you and Zhang Yunhao are both beneficial and harmful. It''s better for me to be the middle man. You negotiate well and get what you need!" "Are you qiudao pavilion''s wonderful snow?" At this time, Huowu Tianren found Miao Xue''s identity and asked in some surprise - Miao Xue''s grandfather is the yuan God. Even Huowu Tianren dare not neglect it. "I am wonderful snow." Miao Xue said with a smile, "I don''t want to be locked up here all the time, so please give me a face." With this step, the attitude of Fire Dance heaven and man also softened. She hummed coldly: "I don''t mind talking, but some people are afraid they don''t want to. Hum, he thought he could subdue a heaven and man?" The meaning of Fire Dance heaven and man is very clear. She doesn''t give in, but she can cooperate! "Talk? If you eight forces really want to talk, how can there be so much?" Zhang Yunhao was also cold hum: "I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch." "Ah?" The bright moon on one side was stunned when she heard this poem. A moment later, she realized that this bright moon was not the other bright moon. She suddenly turned her eyes. These scholars are really sour! But Miao Xue''s eyes brightened: "Zhang Yunhao, can you still write poetry?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "isn''t this nonsense? I''m the magistrate, civil servant and talent!" What else does Miao Xue want to say? Huowu Tianren scolded: "cooperation? Is that cooperation? Kill the Zhou family and force us to surrender. This is also called cooperation?" "Baizhan city belongs to me, the magistrate, okay?" Zhang Yunhao said eloquently: "also, without me, the secret place would have been destroyed. You wanted to rob me of the fruits of victory. I had to resist. You all asked for your sins, which is commonly known as deserved!" Huowutian''s popularity was badly defeated and shouted, "you deserve it? How dare you say such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "only children? Who is being suppressed by only children now?" Seeing that the two people quarreled again, Miao Xue quickly comforted both sides. She said, "guys, let''s talk about cooperation. If we don''t cooperate, the interests of both sides will be damaged. Fire Dance heaven and man, talk about your conditions." Huowu Tianren snorted and didn''t attack again. She said, "my condition is very simple. Zhang Yunhao let me out and apologized. Then I can help him and let him leave huanghezhou alive." "Leave huanghezhou alive? I want to leave huanghezhou alive. What''s the difficulty?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "Fire Dance heaven and man, if you want to leave the seal, you must fully support me to become the master of Baizhan city and obey my orders in the next ten years!" Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "obey your orders? What do you think you are?" "I am the winner who suppressed you in the field." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t cooperate, I''ll be locked up here, and you''ll lose everything, your family door and your dignity. I can take care of you! You can''t even be a person in the future." Fire Dance heaven and man showed no weakness: "then try!" The two sides quarreled again, and Miao Xue had to appease again! Next, under the mediation of Miao Xue, Zhang Yunhao and Huowu Tianren reached a difficult agreement. "Fire Dance heaven and man, you try your best to help Zhang Yunhao become the master of Baizhan City, and you can''t take the initiative to Zhang Yunhao." Miao Xue felt tired. She concluded: "and Zhang Yunhao, you should respect Huowu heaven and man, treat her as an elder, and be respectful." Zhang Yunhao said, "I can do facade Kung Fu. Black rose is also a member of fire dance. It''s not a problem to treat this old woman as an elder." "People like you will kill themselves sooner or later. I''ll see what happens to you." Fire Dance heaven and man said fiercely - this condition is very unfavorable to her, but there''s no way. Who makes her a loser. "Life is a hero, and death is a ghost hero. If I die, I will lead Yin soldiers back to the world!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and then said, "no nonsense, you should make a heavenly heart oath quickly!" "Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. You really can write poetry!" Miao Xue''s eyes brightened, and the bright moon turned her eyes -- I don''t know what''s going on. Miao Xue likes poetry very much. Hum, what''s the use of that kind of broken poetry? It''s not as good as martial arts formula. Tianxin oath is an oath that can only be made by heaven and man - heaven and man are Tianxin, that is, my heart. Once it is made, heaven and earth testify, it is basically impossible to violate it. Otherwise, it will weaken your skills, fall off heaven and man, or get possessed and die on the spot. In order to ensure that the fire dance heaven and man do not turn their faces, the heavenly heart oath is necessary - this is the bottom line she can accept. As for poisoning and cursing, she would rather die than follow! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care, because - because he cursed her as early as when he suppressed the fire dance heaven and man! "Yes, I swear!" Although Huowu Tianren felt humiliated, he still made a heavenly heart oath, and then sneered: "are you satisfied now?" "I''m not satisfied. It''s really cheap to let you live." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, if he didn''t use this woman, he would definitely suck the other party into the right hand of blood. Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. Will you be afraid when you are an old woman?" Hearing that they were going to quarrel again, Miao xuehuo said, "can you stop wasting time? Start quickly. It''s easy to change after a long delay." "OK!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to ruin the event. He clapped his hands and released the fire dance heaven and man. As soon as Huowu Tianren came out, he immediately kicked Zhang Yunhao with an angry face - it was just a simple vent of anger, not even an attack, because it was useless. Zhang Yunhao was prepared and avoided in advance. Huowu Tianren still wanted to do it. Miao Xue stopped her and said, "Huowu Tianren, this time, we ask Daoge for guarantee. Please don''t break the agreement." Zhang Yunhao also threatened: "if you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for sealing you again. I can do it for the first time, and naturally I can do it for the second time." "Hum, I just feel bad about this guy. Since I have promised, I will not ruin my promise." Huowu Tianren snorted, turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''ll go out to rob the portal and declare in advance. If you fail, don''t blame me." "As long as you don''t deliberately damage it, you can certainly recapture the portal." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if you fail, Tianxin oath will clean you up instead of me!" "Hum, your boy will have retribution!" Huowu Tianren glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and left with hatred - she sorted out her instruments before entering the portal. She was too embarrassed before. The bright moon advised, "Zhang Yunhao, why do you have to fight with heaven and man? It''s a heaven and man!" "What about heaven and man? I''m not the loser of my men. Hum, because of her, I''ll suffer in the next few years." Zhang Yunhao was gnashing his teeth. Mingyue was surprised and asked, "the situation is very serious?" "I just broke through the congenital. Not long ago, I suddenly broke through the master. Do you think it''s serious?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and walked to the portal with a unwilling face. Mingyue and Miao Xue can understand Zhang Yunhao''s unwillingness - life is short and wasting a few years in vain is a great loss to any martial artist, not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s pride. "Just be content. That''s heaven and man. You should laugh if you don''t die. How can you not pay the price?" Mingyue said, "if it were someone else, he would surely die!" "What about heaven and man? Don''t you obey my orders? If it''s not for special circumstances, I''ll let her hold two for three years!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He even fought with Wu Sheng, not to mention heaven and man! Miaoyue and Mingyue rolled their eyes at the same time, but they were surprised that Zhang Yunhao really defeated Huowu Tianren. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it! Even heaven and man can''t help Zhang Yunhao. Who else can control this guy in the future? This hundred battles city really belongs to Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ At the portal of Baizhan City, several heavenly people were still facing each other. At this time, the portal suddenly lit up, and all heavenly people''s eyes lit up. "Finally came out. It took a long time." Lu Tianren said that he was just pure doubt and did not think he would fail, because there was no reason to fail! "There are a lot of people in the secret territory. It''s normal to slow down. Of course, it may be that Huowu Tianren is torturing Zhang Yunhao." The heavenly man of the spirit sword sect didn''t care: "Hey, I guess the fire dance Heavenly Man will come out with Zhang Yunhao''s head." Yan Tianren said with a smile, "it''s really possible to dance heaven and man''s character with fire. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes must be the boss staring at him when he dies!" Longshan Zongtian Humanitarianism: "I can collect Zhang Yunhao''s head. This boy is really extraordinary. He not only turned Huang Hezhou upside down, but even the Zhou family was destroyed by him. He is a strange man." "It''s really a strange man, but it''s too arrogant and too ignorant." "I really don''t know what to do!" "No, let''s welcome the meritorious heroes!" The crowd nodded one after another. They all thought that Zhang Yunhao would die. Even the two heavenly beings in the Taoist Pavilion thought the same - no matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao was, he could not deal with heaven and man. The level difference was too big. How can an ant fight an elephant? Even if the ants use up their skills, they will only be trampled to death. The heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion thought to himself, "I hope the fire dance heaven and man don''t hurt Miao Xue, otherwise, it will be a big thing." Just then, Huowu Tianren came out of the transmission door, but to everyone''s surprise, she didn''t hold Zhang Yunhao''s head in her hand. The people didn''t care, and laughed: "Fire Dance heaven and man, is there no corpse of Zhang Yunhao?" "Of course, Zhang Yunhao is dead without a whole body. He should be broken into pieces." Fire Dance heaven and man scolded angrily. Everyone was surprised that they were so angry. What happened in the secret realm? "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do with this secret place?" Huowu Tianren didn''t say any more. She seemed to put her hand on the portal at will and asked, "I''ve got four jade pendants. Now the array is completely under my control!" LV Tianren was a little stunned: "didn''t we agree to share equally before? Huowu Tianren, you don''t intend to threaten us?" Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech. Huowu Tianren smiled and said, "it''s not a threat. However, I''ve done the most. I should do more good. Why don''t we open the secret place after three days?" "The secret place is closed for three days?" The crowd frowned. A moment later, the heaven and man of the spirit sword sect said unhappily, "Fire Dance heaven and man, do you want to swallow Zhang Yunhao''s booty alone?" The crowd suddenly reacted, and their eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife - Zhang Yunhao''s wealth is even exciting. After all, he robbed so many cities, including a Zhou family! Fire Dance heaven and man said faintly, "don''t swallow it alone, just choose some." You heavenly beings surrounded Huowu heavenly beings and threatened: "Huowu heavenly beings, I''m afraid you have too much appetite and will support yourself to death!" Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "it''s not so easy to support me! I just want to get what I deserve." When the two heavenly men in qiudao Pavilion saw that the eight forces began to coax, they sneered and stood aside to ignore it. At this time, Huowu heavenly man suddenly had an exquisite jade pendant on his other hand and kept turning at his fingertips. Chapter 273 "Is that Miao Xue''s jade pendant?" The two heavenly beings of qiudao Pavilion were stunned when they saw this jade pendant. They immediately stood on the side of Huowu heavenly beings and said, "I think the requirement of Huowu heavenly beings is very reasonable!" "Yes, she has done so much. She is really qualified to do more." Another heavenly man also said that although they didn''t know what had happened, it was obvious that Huowu heavenly man should have reached an agreement with Miao XueDa. "It''s estimated that Zhang Yunhao''s property is divided up?" The two heavenly beings secretly thought that as for Zhang Yunhao''s defeat of Huowu heavenly being and even forcing her down, the two heavenly beings didn''t think about it, because it was completely nonsense! Hearing that the two heavenly beings of qiudao Pavilion suddenly supported Huowu heavenly beings, the other heavenly beings were stunned. The heavenly beings of LV family said displeased: "what''s the matter with you qiudao pavilion? You can leave." "When the wonderful snow and the bright moon come out, we will naturally leave." "In addition, I''m a man of heaven. Don''t I even have the qualification to speak?" Another heaven and man said coldly, "do you look down on our Tao seeking pavilion?" "This is nonsense!" The Yan Family''s heaven and man are very unhappy, but in fact, the two Heaven and man in qiudao pavilion are really messing around - their purpose is to delay time and prevent other heaven and man from fighting Huowu heaven and man. "What Zhang Yunhao said is right. As long as I don''t deliberately do bad things, it''s basically impossible to fail. No one dares to easily fight the heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion." Huowu Tianren nodded secretly. After a while, her palm shook and the portal disappeared in a moment - it was put away by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao can recycle the portal in the secret place, but someone must cooperate outside, and it takes a certain time. What Huowu Tianren did just now was to delay time. She put a jade pendant in the palm of her hand to complete the recycling. Seeing that the portal suddenly disappeared, everyone was stunned. The spirit sword sect was surprised and angry and asked, "Fire Dance heaven and man, what''s going on?" Even the two Heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion were quite stunned, and things were a little beyond their imagination. "Zhang Yunhao is not dead!" said the fire dance "What, Zhang Yunhao is not dead? How is it possible that you can''t kill Zhang Yunhao yourself?" said the heaven and man of the LV family "Of course I can kill him, but the array is too powerful, a little troublesome, and the boy is OK, so I decided to cooperate with him." Huowu Tianren talks nonsense - she doesn''t want to be known that she is forced to cooperate. It''s a shame. "Is the array too powerful? Is it long enough?" Several heavenly beings almost spit blood. What''s the excuse? A man of heaven, look at each other''s handsome and cooperate with each other? Those novels dare not write like this, okay? Huowu Tianren said impatiently, "you don''t have to worry so much. In short, now the portal has been recycled by Zhang Yunhao. If you don''t agree with him to be the master of Baizhan City, he will rob everywhere as before!" "That is, you betrayed us?" The Yan Family''s heaven and man said coldly, "Fire Dance heaven and man, you want to die!" "Just think I betrayed you. Why, do you want to do it? Don''t look at the number of you. If I work hard, it''s no problem to kill one together." Fire Dance heaven and man are very single: "you know the skill characteristics of our fire dance door!" "You..." Several heavenly beings and people are furious, but they have nothing to do with fire dance heavenly beings and people - the fire dance skill is famous for bursting. If fire dance heavenly beings and people explode desperately, they can definitely pull one person to die together. Therefore, unless necessary, these heavenly beings don''t want to fight with Huowu heavenly beings. At this time, the heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion asked with an incredible look: "Zhang Yunhao is really not dead?" Huowu Tianren said with a toothache expression, "I''m really not dead. I''m alive." The heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion sighed: "he really didn''t die. This son is really incredible." Huowu Tianren thought deeply: "he is indeed a quite incredible bastard." "Fire Dance heaven and man, do you want a face?" The LV family could not help scolding. Such a good plan failed because the fire dance heaven and man turned against the water. He was so angry! "I can''t fight Zhang Yunhao. What can I do for that bastard?" Huowu Tianren was quite wronged in her heart. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she completely broke out: "you don''t care if I want to be shameless. In short, this is the way it is. You see what to do, agree or disagree. You make a decision!" "This..." God, people look helpless. Now the situation has become what it was at the beginning, that is to say, they have completely failed! Seeing the reversal of the situation, the heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion immediately smiled: "now huanghezhou can be peaceful." "Without you, huanghezhou would be peaceful." "We don''t intend to occupy huanghezhou. We just replace the Zhou family." The heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion smiled and said, "we qiudao Pavilion fully supports Zhang Yunhao to become the master of Baizhan city. What do you think?" Fire Dance heaven and man said: "fire dance door is also full support." For the rest of the day, people felt a headache. The situation was worse than before. Huowumen completely rebelled. After half a ring, LV Jiatian asked, "Zhang Yunhao only wants the position of the city master of Baizhan city?" "Yes, he promised that the hundred battles city would be the same and the secret territory would be completely open." Huowu Tianren nodded: "the only difference is that he is the only one who collects taxes, and he is the master here!" The Lu family heavenly man asked the other five heavenly men, "what do you think, gentlemen?" "If we don''t agree, our city can''t hold it at all, otherwise we wouldn''t want to negotiate at the beginning!" Longshan zongtianren sighed helplessly: "the situation is worse now than before." Heaven and man of spirit sword sect also said, "we can only negotiate." "In terms of interests, negotiation is the best choice. In the past, most of the reasons why we didn''t agree were that we couldn''t face up and down. How can the eight great forces give in to one?" Lu Tianren said, "but now, we don''t have to worry about face, because it''s not our fault." This sentence made everyone turn their eyes to the fire dance heaven and man. The fire dance heaven and man''s face looked ugly. She could think of how others would arrange her. "I knew I wouldn''t say that. I''ll be ashamed in the future." Fire Dance heaven and man regret especially - seeing color and forgetting righteousness will accompany her all her life! Finally, all heaven and man agreed: "then negotiate!" "OK, negotiation, let''s ask Daoge for guarantee!" The heaven and man of qiudao Pavilion laughed. Unexpectedly, they made a circle and finally succeeded! Of course, all this should be attributed to Zhang Yunhao. It''s incredible that he can defeat Huowu Tianren - they don''t believe that Huowu Tianren is really fascinated by Zhang Yunhao. "Negotiate!" Everyone nodded, so the negotiation officially began after some twists and turns! Zhang Yunhao and the head of the seven forces were responsible for the negotiation. The two sides quarreled for three days and three nights before they decided on a general idea! In short, the seven forces recognized Zhang Yunhao''s identity as the city master of Baizhan city and promised not to use troops in Baizhan city within ten years. At the same time, the seven forces and Zhang Yunhao agreed that qiudaoge would occupy the territory of the Zhou family, and qiudaoge officially entered huanghezhou - of course, they also promised not to send troops within ten years. This time, in addition to signing the contract, Tianren also made a heavenly heart oath - if not, Zhang Yunhao would not believe it at all! After the negotiation, the nine forces announced the world together - Zhang Yunhao, qiudaoge, the seven forces, add up to the nine forces! Yes, Zhang Yunhao is one of the nine forces! Since then, Zhang Yunhao has finally become the master of Baizhan city! As soon as the news came out, not only Huang Hezhou was shocked, but also several States next door were shocked! "How can Zhang Yunhao become? It''s incredible. How long has he been in huanghezhou? He has become one of the nine forces?" "It''s really incredible. The bully is just born, and he didn''t bring a few people to huanghezhou." "It''s terrible. It''s completely unimaginable." "Before heaven and man sent out, everyone thought the bully was dead. Unexpectedly, he turned over the plate. It''s amazing." "It is said that because he is handsome, Huowu Tianren likes him!" "No? He''s not very handsome. He''s far worse than me." "Go away, he looks ten thousand times better than you. It''s normal for Huowu Tianren to see him. This is someone else''s ability." "In any case, Zhang Yunhao has officially become the master of the hundred battles City, on an equal footing with the eight forces, and is getting rich and prosperous every day!" "How old is he? It''s incredible!" "I think he will be on the imperial list this time. I heard that he has broken through the master." "There are 100 places in the imperial list. Each is the real pride of heaven. The little overlord has enough ability, but his strength is still poor. He should not be on the top." "Not now, but in another year or two, he will definitely be able to play. There is no doubt about that." "I want to marry him. He has money, appearance and talent. He is a perfect object!" "Go away, people will look up to you? Little bully, but even fire dance heaven and man can''t look up to you!" "I heard that the fire dance heaven and man hid back to the fire dance door sadly!" "A man should be as domineering as a bully!" ¡­¡­ Huang Hezhou is discussing this matter everywhere. Everyone is amazed at Zhang Yunhao. This is a miracle, an absolute miracle. Zhang Yunhao is so incredible! In fact, even Zhang Yunhao''s men were amazed. All this is unimaginable, like a dream! Before the fire dance heaven and man entered the secret realm, everyone thought it was over this time. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao created a miracle again. When Zhang Yunhao announced the news, everyone was stunned, and some even doubted whether Zhang Yunhao was lying. Everything is incredible. Even heaven and man can''t help it. Zhang Yunhao! After the initial shock, Zhang Yunhao''s men were ecstatic. They didn''t talk to the wrong person. They were all going to prosper and make a fortune! It''s really lucky to follow Zhang Yunhao - this is the common idea of Zhang Yunhao and his subordinates! Not to mention anything else, after becoming the leader of Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao didn''t show up again. Instead, he kept a low profile and kept hiding in the secret place. It is said that Zhang Yunhao should practice martial arts diligently to make up for his foundation, but the real reason is that Zhang Yunhao is too popular and needs to settle down. Of course, the more important thing is that everything has been solved. Zhang Yunhao wants to concentrate on practicing kung fu - practicing kung fu is really fun. As for all kinds of matters in Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao handed them over to the legendary confidant, Zhang Yunhao! "Wipe, this bird body is like a piece of skin! Rebuild the hundred battles City, arrange the array, arrange the tax collection, control the battle regiment, deal with the demonic alliance and the government... Aren''t you afraid I''m tired to death?" Zhang Yunhao almost vomited blood. He not only had to take risks, but also worked hard, which was worse than a slave. No longer willing, Zhang Yunhao can only accept his life. Who makes him just a separate body? ¡­¡­ The capital of Wuxian empire is Wuxian City, with a population of millions. It is the largest city in the world. In the square in the center of Wuxian City, there are five huge stone tablets. These five huge stone tablets are extremely solemn and sacred, and they also emit a faint streamer. As soon as they get close, they will feel blood boiling, and even the sound of war drums can be heard in their ears! At any time, there are a large number of martial artists gathered here. Some of them are watching the stone tablets, and some are recording the stone tablets - in fact, all major forces in the world have sent people to stay here, and any change on the stone tablets will spread all over the world! "This is the famous stone tablet of Xianbing martial arts in Wuxian City, which will automatically record the leaders in each realm!" A strong man who is obviously an Aboriginal of Wuxian City is introducing to several foreign friends: "the martial arts stone tablet was personally cast by Wuxian emperor thousands of years ago in order to encourage all martial artists to strive to be the first in the world!" "This is the immortal soldier? It''s the first time I''ve seen him!" Several outsiders said excitedly and excitedly, "brother Zhou, please introduce it to us!" "OK, let me say it briefly." Brother Zhou said brightly, "the stone tablet for martial arts is divided into three lists of heaven, earth and man. There is only one stone tablet on the list of earth and man, with hundreds of names on it!" "The heaven list is divided into heaven and man list, Yuanshen list and wusheng list. The middle one is wusheng list. For some reasons, it has been sealed, so now I can''t see the name above, but other stone tablets can." Then, brother Zhou pointed to the stone tablet on the second left and said, "look, this is the list recording the ranking of great masters. The top of the list is Ji Feng, a dragon god hand from the royal family. He has been on this list for ten years, so he is also known as the No. 1 great master in the world!" A man sighed: "it''s a pity that he can only be a great master in his life. If it weren''t for that, he would have broken through heaven and man." "This is fate. The greatest master in the world is both glorious and sad!" Brother Zhou nodded and didn''t say much. After all, the other party was a member of the royal family. He turned his hand to the stone tablet next to him and said with a smile: "this is the stone tablet for people. Only young people under the age of 25 can go on this stone tablet!" "This is the list of people." Someone said with envy: "I heard that one of the people above can break through heaven and man." "Those who can be on the people list are the real pride of heaven. It is normal for 10% to break through heaven and man, so the people list is also called the future heaven and man list!" The other nodded - it''s as difficult as heaven to break through heaven and man. The probability of 10% is very incredible. Chapter 274 "Indeed, those who can be on the list are the real pride of heaven." Brother Zhou said with a smile: "at present, Nangong Yu, the disciple of the evil dragon slaying rampant dragon in the list? The winner of the advanced Medal of the demon elimination League? That''s a little possible. Nangong Yu is the top ten expert in the list!" They finally recognized it. Many people quickly spread the news back and asked them to investigate the bully Zhang Yunhao! Every young talent on the list is one tenth of heaven. How can we not find out? With the carrier pigeons flying around for less than half a month, Zhang Yunhao''s situation was found out, and then everyone was stunned! At first, everyone was curious and questioned whether Zhang Yunhao was qualified to be on the list, but after reading the materials, they didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts at all. Their only thought was - where did this evil come from? Innate cultivation, a few acquaintances entered Baizhan city and spent several months subduing other forces to become one of the nine forces in huanghezhou. Is this really something that people can do? Everyone investigated the information again and again because for the first time they didn''t believe it at all. There''s no reason to believe that all the eight forces have heaven and man, and Zhang Yunhao is just a born! Of course, this is the truth. They have to believe it if they don''t believe it! In any case, Zhang Yunhao is completely famous all over the world. All the holy places know his name. His stories are everywhere in the restaurant, which is much more sensational than other people on the list. After all, what Zhang Yunhao did was amazing! ¡­¡­ The news that Zhang Yunhao was on the list soon spread back to Baizhan City, which immediately caused a sensation! Most people think that Zhang Yunhao will be on the imperial list in a year or two. Unexpectedly, he is on the list now! It''s really worthy of being a bully. It''s always surprising! In the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao is sighing towards the bright moon and Miao Xue: "this person is too excellent and helpless. It''s impossible to keep a low profile! People come to visit him every day. I''m so bored." Mingyue and miaoshue gave Zhang Yunhao a middle finger at the same time - this is what Zhang Yunhao used for them, and now they use it back. "It doesn''t make sense. Why can you be on the list, but I can''t? I taught you your realm!" Mingyue is a little crazy - she wants to be on the list, but she''s going crazy. Of course, every young talent wants to be on the list! Miao Xue was half curious and half provocative: "I''m also surprised. Zhang Yunhao, you just broke through the master. Why are you on the list? Have you played elder martial sister?" The bright moon smelled the speech and directly changed back to the state of a great beauty. She said with a full sense of War: "Zhang Yunhao, let''s have a try!" "Maybe the imperial list is wrong." Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to fight. He said, "I just broke through the master. The realm is not stable and I don''t want to fight." "If you can be on the list without a stable state, won''t you soar to the sky when you are stable?" The moon''s eyes widened: "Zhang Yunhao, you must fight with me today, or I''ll break the relationship between brother and sister with you!" "Break up the relationship between brother and sister?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Even Miao Xue turned his eyes violently. Did he take it out to threaten people? Zhang Yunhao really didn''t want to do it. He said, "later, we''ll meet the guests." "Yes, elder martial sister, let''s welcome my mother." Miao Xue thought of business and hurriedly stopped Mingyue. Although Mingyue was unwilling, she could only change back to a little girl. At the same time, she said, "Zhang Yunhao, you will fight with me sooner or later. Don''t default." "Let''s talk about it then!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders. Miao Xue''s eyes turned and said excitedly, "Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you read a poem to coax the elder martial sister, with the word bright moon." The moon rolled her eyes and said, "do you want to listen to poetry?" "This can be!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to be a poet for two days. It''s rare to know the goods. He suddenly became poetic. He took two steps back and forth and said, "yes!" "The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon and bow your head to think of your hometown." "The bright moon in front of the bed... Good poetry, good poetry!" Miao Xue recited softly, as if she were crazy to see the picture of moonlight covered with frost. The next moment, Miao Xue woke up, because the moon angrily said, "the moon in front of the bed... Light, Zhang Yunhao, what broken poem did you make?" "The bright moon in front of the bed... Light?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and laughed with his stomach. If the moon hadn''t said it, he really didn''t expect this meaning. "The bright moon in front of the bed... Light?" Miao Xue was also stunned, and then laughed. Seeing that they laughed like this, Mingyue couldn''t get angry and looked depressed. Therefore, scholars are no good people! At this time, the light of the portal lit up. Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue hurriedly stopped grooming and looked serious. Even Mingyue restrained her anger and became very respectful. Soon, two female celestial beings came out of the portal. One of the two female celestial beings is dressed in Taoist robes, with a long sword pinned to her waist. She is as graceful as an immortal, but she is Miao Xue''s mother, Qingxuan Heavenly Man - qiudao Pavilion does not prohibit marriage. Mrs. Qingxuan is the leader of qiudao Pavilion in huanghezhou. This time, she took the initiative to find Zhang Yunhao - Zhang Yunhao can''t get out of the secret place, so she can only come. As for the other female celestial being who is staring at Zhang Yunhao, it is Huowu celestial being. It is rumored that Huowu celestial being is hiding because of sadness. Huowu Tianren came here because of Zhang Yunhao''s invitation to be a bodyguard. Zhang Yunhao will not trust Qingxuan Tianren and must do a good job in prevention. The reason why Huowu Tianren is willing to come is that she realizes a key problem. If Zhang Yunhao dies, it will be her turn to fire dance door next. The Lu family and other six forces hate huowumen. Now the situation is peaceful, they can''t do anything, but once Zhang Yunhao falls, they will never let huowumen go. Therefore, fire dance heaven and man must ensure that Zhang Yunhao lives, even if she hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone! "It''s still calculated by this guy." Huowu Tianren secretly clenched her teeth. At this time, she noticed Miao Xue nearby and frowned immediately - she felt that she had a little resonance with Miao Xue. Miao Xue also felt it. She was surprised to look at the fire dance heaven and man. There was a curse on her? "In other words, Zhang Yunhao cursed her? This guy is really bold." Miao Xue was really stunned: "the last time I didn''t feel it, it should be that the time is too short and the seal is still there." With fire dancing heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao''s safety is still guaranteed. However, Zhang Yunhao never pinned his hope on others, so he came to separate himself! Where there is danger, where there is separation! "Mother (Qingxuan Tianren), fire dance Tianren." Miao Xue and the moon salute at the same time - now there are outsiders, pay attention to your attitude. In front of outsiders, Zhang Yunhao still gave face to Huowu Tianren. He saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen Qingxuan Tianren, Huowu Tianren!" Fire Dance heaven and man answered proudly without saying more. Instead, Qing Xuan heaven and man said to Zhang Yunhao kindly, "are you city Lord Zhang? You are young and promising. Congratulations on being on the list." Fire Dance heaven and man looked unhappy when they heard the speech. This guy can even be on the list. Is there any reason? "There may be a mistake in the list." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "two heavenly beings, please!" "Please!" Qingxuan Tianren and Huowu Tianren nodded at the same time and followed Zhang Yunhao to the city master''s residence. The martial artists on the road saw two Tianren coming to visit and saluted respectfully, but the two Tianren didn''t see it at all. They were Tianren! In the reception room of the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Yunhao humbly invited two female celestial beings to sit down. After some greetings, he asked straight to the point, "what''s the matter with me?" "On the one hand, I want to meet you, a young talent. If you don''t go out of the secret place, I can only come." Qingxuan Tianren said with a smile, "on the other hand, she wants to solve the curse on Miao Xue!" "Sure enough, it is!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He smiled and said, "I promised Miao Xue that the curse on her will never happen. Please rest assured that I will never go back on what Zhang Yunhao promised." "I can trust you, but I don''t trust my daughter to have a curse, let alone inherit it." Qingxuan said frankly and unfairly, "so, I hope you can untie the curse on the little girl, Lord Zhang." "That guy Zhang Yunhao cursed Miao Xue? What a coward!" One side of the fire dance Tianren asked in surprise, "what curse can''t even you solve? You''re a holy land!" Miao Xue introduced with a kind of evil interest: "this is the curse of immortal soldiers. I think people in heaven have heard about the bloody ghost in Baizhan city." "Bloody ghost? Immortal soldier curse?" Fire Dance heaven and man took a breath: "no wonder you can''t even solve it, Zhang Yunhao, do you dare to touch this kind of thing?" "Those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are courageous." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Qingxuan Tian, "it''s not that I don''t want to lift it, but that I can''t lift it. By the way, who has the immortal soldier now?" "Taken away by the demon gate, we all failed." In fact, Qingxuan Tianren just came back from the battle of immortal soldiers. She briefly introduced: "the devil gate saved the dead Tianren with the devil immortal soldiers." "Tao Xiaomo is long." Zhang Yunhao sighed. Of course, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, everyone should try their best to cultivate the fake heavenly soldier. However, it''s a good thing that the fake master didn''t die. "The devil gate will not be rampant for long. Their plan is doomed to failure." Qingxuan didn''t say much. She put the long sword she had always carried on the table and pushed it to Zhang Yunhao: "look!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised to pick up the long sword and was stunned: "is this the heavenly soldier?" "Tianbing meteor sword is the sword of the Zhou family!" Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said, "Lord Zhang, you help the little girl remove the curse. This sword is yours!" "Exchange heavenly soldiers for lifting the curse?" Not to mention the bright moon, the fire dance heaven and man were stunned. Even Miao Xue was very surprised. Her heart was full of emotion. Her mother was really very kind to herself. That''s a heavenly soldier, a treasure of the town sect! "You want to give me a heavenly soldier?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath and couldn''t help looking at Miao Xue. Miao Xue almost turned his face - the meaning of Zhang Yunhao''s look was very obvious: are you so valuable? Qingxuan said proudly, "I don''t lack heavenly soldiers, but I only have one daughter." Chapter 275 "OK, I agree!" Without any nonsense, Zhang Yunhao accepted the meteor sword with a happy face! Although Zhang Yunhao already has four heavenly soldiers, he is still very excited, because this heavenly soldier is essentially different from the previous four heavenly soldiers - it can see the light! In other words, this heavenly soldier can be used in a fair way! Of course, Mrs. Qingxuan is so generous. There may be problems and traps with this heavenly soldier, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. Anyway, she feeds it to Xiaoya! Miao Xue clenched her teeth and said, "you take it fast. Hum, you can really lift the curse!" "I can''t!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but I can transfer the curse, Qingxuan. If you don''t regret it, I''ll help Miao Xue transfer it immediately." Qingxuan Tianren was relieved to hear that Zhang Yunhao could be relieved. She nodded and said, "yes!" "OK! Miao Xue, come here!" Zhang Yunhao held the meteor sword in one hand and beckoned to Miao Xue in the other! Miao Xue came to Zhang Yunhao with a bit of unhappiness and expectation and asked, "how to transfer? Do you need to prepare?" "Not so much trouble!" Zhang Yunhao patted Miao Xue on the shoulder and said, "the transfer is over!" Miao Xue was stunned: "is it over?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you can feel it." Miao Xue subconsciously looks at Huowu Tianren, and Huowu Tianren is also looking at her - why is the resonance gone? "It did." Miao Xue was relieved, and then became more and more unhappy: "you lied to me for so long about such a simple thing? And you accepted a heavenly soldier?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have an opinion, I can give you back the curse without this heavenly soldier!" "Hum, you really have a black heart." Miao Xue snorted, turned her eyes and said, "cursers can feel each other!" "Cursers can feel each other!" This sentence made Huowu Tianren fiercely stand up, angrily scolded Zhang Yunhao and asked, "did you curse me?" Qingxuan was startled by the outbreak of Fire Dance heaven and man - Tangtang heaven and man, how could such a fire happen? And ignore even a little prestige? Zhang Yunhao said happily and fearlessly, "I cursed you. What''s the matter? I don''t accept it?" "I''ll kill you!" The seven tricks of huowutian''s popularity smoke, and a raging fire burns quickly on her body. Qingxuan Tianren immediately leaves the table with miaoshue and the moon! "Just because you want to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao disdainfully snapped his fingers. A large number of blood marks appeared on Huowu Tianren immediately. She was surprised and hurried to suppress them. Unfortunately, it was useless - even she could not suppress the spread of blood marks. "Once upon a time, there was a bloody ghost named Huowu..." Zhang Yunhao hums a song beside the fire dance heaven and man with an indifferent face. Without half fear, Miao Xue and Mingyue both admire his courage while feeling funny. Seeing that she was about to become a bloody ghost, the fire dance heaven and man couldn''t stand it. She shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, stop!" "Sit down!" Zhang Yunhao did not give in. They stared at each other for a while. Huowutian sat down with a look of hatred. "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The blood lines on Huowu Tianren quickly disappeared. Huowu Tianren was relieved. She angrily said, "Zhang Yunhao, transfer the curse to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "How can you be polite?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, be my loyal ally in the future, otherwise, you and fire dance door will be doomed!" Fire Dance heaven and man glared at Zhang Yunhao: "are you threatening me?" "I''m threatening you!" Zhang Yunhao said impolitely, "you should be glad I need you, otherwise I would have killed you. Do you know how much time you wasted me?" Huowu Tianren gnashed his teeth: "you..." "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Even the fire dance heaven and man are suppressed by Zhang Yunhao." Qingxuan Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao, who competed with fire dance Tianren, and sighed on his face: "I''ve heard of what he did, but I always feel unreal. Now it seems that everything is true." "It''s true. This guy has no ability except bad temper and bad character." Miao Xue nodded and said, "I wanted to pull him into the qiudao Pavilion at the beginning, but it''s a pity that this guy has a dead head in this regard and won''t betray the school." "In addition to joining the school, there are many ways to win him over." Qingxuan Tianren smiled and turned to look at the bright moon. When the bright moon saw her eyes, she was thrilled and hurried to say, "Qingxuan Tianren, you don''t want me to marry him? Needless to say, I want to live a few more years. Nine lives are not enough to die with that guy." Qingxuan was surprised: "you react quickly!" Mingyue shook her head and said, "that guy said it." "He has a lot of plans, and he wants me to be a middleman." Miao Xue suddenly heard Zhang Yunhao''s voice. She rolled her eyes and began to persuade Zhang Yunhao and Huowu Tianren - mainly to persuade Huowu Tianren to recognize the reality. Fire Dance heaven and man are full of unwilling, but whether for herself or for the fire dance door, she can only admit planting. After all, her life and death are in the hands of Zhang Yunhao. Huowu Tianren gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I recognize the plant, but you can''t expect me to obey. If you dare to go too far, I will die with you!" Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Huowu Tianren became more and more angry and wanted to say something. Qingxuan Tianren came over and said, "Lord Zhang, since the matter has been solved, I''ll leave first with Miao Xue, and we''ll cooperate sincerely in the future." Zhang Yunhao quickly stood up and said, "this is nature, Qingxuan. If you have something, you can let Miao Xue contact me. Children should run more so that they can grow faster." "Who is a child?" Miao Xue glares at Zhang Yunhao angrily. Zhang Yunhao ignores it, but Qingxuan Tianren smiles - she rarely sees Miao Xue so childish, although she is really a child. At this time, Mingyue also said, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, since everything is done, I''ll leave too." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "are you going too?" "Nonsense, why don''t you stay here? Old... I''ve been in Baizhan city for too long. I''m going to go out and practice and try to get on the list. Hum, even you can be on the list. I''m sure I can." Mingyue said, in fact, she has another reason. She doesn''t want to stay here for marriage. "All the feasts in the world end!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask him to stay. He said, "divide the stolen goods before you go. You can''t treat you badly!" The moon nodded and said, "of course, Zhang Yunhao. Next time we meet, my ranking must be above you. I''ll teach you to practice Kung Fu then!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it!" So, Qingxuan heaven and man, fire dance heaven and man, wonderful snow and bright moon left at the same time. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the body, "the matter is solved. I have a meteor sword and make a lot of money." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I''ll continue to practice. I''ll leave the matter of Baizhan city to you." "It''s all fate. I said, you must not let me have an independent consciousness, otherwise I will turn against you." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, put the meteor sword back into the storage space and began to be busy again. As soon as the little crow in the storage space saw the meteor sword, he immediately went to eat it! "Sure enough, I didn''t have a good intention. Hum, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, it''s rare to finally have a heavenly soldier who can use it openly." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "however, it is estimated that even heaven and man will rob me in the future. There are many heaven and man without heaven soldiers." "So, if you want to keep a low profile, you must keep a low profile!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and continued to practice. Fame, interests and heavenly soldiers are nothing. Only strength is fundamental! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, on this day, Wuxian City cut the evil house! Beheading evil house is the residence of Nangong family. The word beheading evil is a plaque written by a generation of emperor, so Nangong family named their residence beheading evil house! Nangong family is a powerful family in the Wuxian empire. Their ancestors once had yuan gods. Although this generation has no yuan gods, there are three Heaven and man! Now, Nangong family is about to usher in the fourth Heavenly Man! At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth around us is gathering in the evil house like crazy, and even a group of colorful clouds that ordinary people can see in the sky - the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely condensed! With the passage of time, the colorful clouds grew larger and larger, covering tens of acres, and filled the small half of the evil house! The Tianren of Nangong family was very happy and said, "OK, very good. The larger the colorful vitality cloud, the higher the chance to break through heaven and man. The vitality cloud of the third child is not inferior to that of the family leader. You should be able to make a successful breakthrough." "The colorful cloud of the third brother is bigger than that of me, and he is younger than me. His future is unlimited!" The patriarch of Nangong family also looks happy. Any heaven and man is an important existence. Now the strength of Nangong family will be strengthened again. "The third man is reckless and has a bright future." God thought of something and said, "speaking of it, he is also very good at teaching disciples." "His apprentice is not only strong, but also a demon." Nangong clan leader smiled at the speech: "to tell you the truth, I can''t believe Zhang Yunhao''s information. He is a genius once in a century." "It''s really a demon. It''s just a congenital. It''s incredible that he subdued so many people and completely won the hundred battles city. He''s only nineteen." Heaven and man also sighed: "what''s more rare is that he is loyal and upright, which is the blessing of our Nangong family and the imperial court." "In order not to betray his school, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t even join the Tao Pavilion. He is really a person who values love and righteousness." Nangong patriarch nodded: "if someone else had betrayed, it would be a holy land." God told the man, "it''s true. Master, this genius can''t be missed. Otherwise, it''s not only the loss of our Nangong family, but also the loss of the imperial court." "Grandpa five, don''t worry. I''ll never miss it. I originally wanted uncle thirteen to go to Baizhan city to find him, but now the third has broken through. He''d better go in person." Nangong patriarch said, "it is said that Confucianism is also very optimistic about Zhang Yunhao. I will train him as much as possible." "That''s good." God nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the colorful clouds in the sky suddenly rolled violently, and a great pressure fell from the sky, making everyone feel difficult to breathe. The two heavenly beings rejoiced at the same time: "the heart of the people melts the heart of the heaven, and the third is going to break through." Before the voice of heaven and man fell, suddenly, a bright knife light lit up in the colorful clouds, and instantly divided the colorful clouds into two. The people around the beheading evil mansion saw the light of the knife and felt cold at the same time. It was like being added by a sharp blade - the more evil people felt the meaning of the knife, the more terrible they felt, and even some people screamed and fell to the ground and died on the spot. "The Dharma phase of cutting evil sabres! It''s still this dharma phase." Many people said with dignified eyes that this is the inheritance phase of Nangong family, which is true for almost every heaven and man. This is the ancestral motto of Nangong family and their principle all the time. At this time, the light of the sword in the sky gradually converged, showing a huge evil chopping sword. There is a dragon image around the blade, which is the characteristic of the evil chopping dragon. Then, the evil chopping knife gradually sank and began to integrate with nangongyu, and the surrounding killing began to disappear. At the same time, the colorful clouds cut in the sky turned into dazzling colorful lights! Nangong Yu made a formal breakthrough. The next phase of fusion method is water grinding Kung Fu, without any risk. "Seven rainbow lights appear, and our Nangong family is born again." Everyone in Nangong family was beaming with joy, and the three heavenly beings smiled and rewarded them wantonly! "Nangongyu has made heaven and man." Spies outside the mansion immediately went back to report that there was another heavenly man in Nangong family, which was not good news for many people, especially Nangong Yu had an incredible disciple! Although there was no risk, it took a lot of time. Seven days later, nangongyu passed the pass smoothly. "Hahaha, I have finally achieved heaven and man. I must show off! Old man Ji Feng must envy me to death, hahaha!" Nangong Yu''s forthright laughter came out of the secret room to meet his three heavenly beings. He rolled his eyes at the same time. Even if he became a heavenly being, this guy would never change. Then Nangong''s heroic figure appeared in front of the crowd. He waved and said, "Grandpa five, uncle thirteen, brother." At the moment, nangongyu''s sword light appears around him from time to time, but it is because he has just broken through and can''t restrain his sword intention - most people in heaven will come out after a period of time, but nangongyu doesn''t care. He thinks it can better show off. "Third brother, congratulations on your achievements." Nangong clan leader and others congratulated one after another. Nangong Yu laughed. He said impolitely, "brother, don''t just say, how much does the family plan to spend to help me build a heavenly soldier?" Tianren without Tianbing is not a real Tianren. Nangong Yu is naturally worried about this matter - he can''t afford to build Tianbing with his wealth. He must be fully supported by Nangong family. "Don''t worry, I can''t do without you. Anyway, I will create a heavenly soldier for you." Nangong clan leader affirmed that the other two heavenly beings had no objection, because they couldn''t afford to lose this person - even Nangong Yu''s Apprentice Zhang Yunhao had heavenly soldiers. If Nangong Yu didn''t have them, would it be a shame? "So generous? You''re not going to sell me?" Nangong Yu was delighted at the speech, and then said warily, "I declare in advance that I don''t sell myself!" Chapter 276 The three heavenly beings of Nangong family were speechless when they heard the speech. The Nangong patriarch said angrily, "even if you want to sell, who wants you?" "Then why are you so generous?" Nangong Yu asked suspiciously, "isn''t the mansion rich now? Logically, shouldn''t it be postponed for a few years?" Nangong patriarch didn''t hide it and said, "this has something to do with your apprentice." Nangong Yu hurriedly asked, "my apprentice? Which one? Did you make trouble again?" "So you know your apprentice often makes trouble?" The Nangong clan chief Tucao a sentence, then said: "this time it is not a disaster, I make complaints about the apprentice Zhang Yunhao who he has just received, he is in Huang He Zhou......" "Did those families in Huang Hezhou bully my apprentice?" Nangong Yu angrily interrupted Nangong patriarch''s words: "I''ll deal with them right away." "You don''t have to go, because they didn''t bully your disciples, but your disciples bullied them." Nangong clan leader said silently, "your disciple almost didn''t bully the eight, no, the seven forces and cried." The other two heavenly beings also smiled and nodded: "yes, I almost bullied and cried." "Ah?" Nangong Yu looked stunned. He looked at Nangong patriarch strangely and said, "brother, when did you learn to joke? My apprentice is just congenital. How can he bully those families? That''s Tianren family!" "You go to the study with me to see the information. I hope you won''t be frightened." Nangong patriarch shook his head, turned and walked towards the study. Nangong Yu followed with fog. The other two heavenly beings didn''t go - they just came to welcome nangongyu out of the pass. Now that the welcome was over, they went back to continue their cultivation! The road of martial arts and Taoism, hard cultivation is the fundamental! "This..." In the study, Nangong Yu stared at the information in his hand and said after half a ring: "brother, this novel is a little out of line." "This is not a novel, although it is very much like a novel." Nangong patriarch sighed, "it''s all true. I''ve verified it myself." "You mean, my apprentice Zhang Yunhao not only subdued the Tianren family to become the leader of the hundred battles City, but also had Tianbing. Some women admire Tianren? Even on the imperial list?" Make complaints about Nangong, "what is this novel? He just broke through a few months ago, and he is only nineteen years old." Nangong patriarch said, "the list of people is right there. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. It''s the 100th place." "Just go!" Nangong Yu really went to see it. He didn''t believe it at all, because it was impossible. Nangong patriarch said it was understandable because he also went to see it! After a while, Nangong Yu came back. He looked absentminded and said, "brother, do you think the man list will be broken?" Nangong patriarch really wanted to roll his eyes: "if you are bad, the list of people will not be bad. The information you have is true, but you have taught a good disciple." "That''s right. Who am I? The disciples I teach are capable." Nangong Yu said proudly, ignoring the fact that he had never taught Zhang Yunhao for long. Nangong patriarch said angrily, "now you know why you want to give you heavenly soldiers?" Nangong Yu expressed his understanding: "yes, I have all my disciples. Of course, my master can''t live without them. Otherwise, how can we meet people in Nangong family?" "I''ll find God hammer gate to help you build heavenly soldiers as soon as possible." Nangong patriarch said, "when the heavenly soldiers arrive, you go to Baizhan city to meet Zhang Yunhao." "I have to go. I have to praise him. He really gives Shifu a long face." Nangong Yu nodded first, then thought of something, and his eyes became sharp: "brother, you don''t want to pick my apprentice''s peaches? Just like Ximen''s family?" Nangong family has always been as famous as Ximen family, Beiming family and Dongfang family. These four families have a long history and all support the royal family. However, the relationship between them is very complex. For example, Nangong family and Ximen family are sworn enemies. A few years ago, a legitimate son of the Ximen family swallowed the family property of his fellow martial brothers, so nangongyu said this. "Who do you think I am? We are the Nangong family who kill evil and promote good, not the dirty Ximen family." Nangong clan leader drank unhappily. Nangong Yu quickly apologized when he heard the speech: "brother, don''t you worry about my apprentice?" Nangong patriarch said, "your disciple still worries about you? Who can pick his peaches? Even the Zhou family was destroyed by him!" Nangong Yu said proudly, "yes, I''m really worthy of being my apprentice!" Nangong clan leader was speechless. He said, "there are several purposes for you to go to Baizhan city. One of them is to show our Nangong family''s support for Zhang Yunhao, so as to avoid some people''s thinking." Nangong Yu said happily when he heard the speech: "this must be. Thank you, brother." "You''re welcome. Zhang Yunhao attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He can''t even ask the Tao pavilion to betray him. It''s really rare. We should support him." The Nangong patriarch said positively, "since he doesn''t betray our Nangong family, we Nangong family can''t bear him!" Nangong Yu said, "it''s really rare, but I teach it well. Who dares to say that I won''t teach disciples?" Nangong patriarch really wants to give Nangong Yu a middle finger. It''s none of your business. It''s obvious that Zhang Yunhao has a good character. "In addition to this purpose, there is another important thing for you to do." Nangong patriarch then said, "the imperial court hopes Baizhan city can pay taxes!" "Isn''t this picking peaches?" Nangong Yu was very angry: "will the imperial court send someone to assist Zhang Yunhao?" On the word "assistant", nangongyu accentuated his voice, full of ridicule. "Who dares to pick peaches from Nangong family?" Nangong patriarch said displeased: "what the imperial court wants is not the money, but the name. This tax will not be paid in vain by Zhang Yunhao. The imperial court will give him all the remaining general armor. Of course, he has to pay a huge fee." "That set of monster armor at the level of Disha?" Nangong Yu looked a little slower: "it''s not impossible, but it''s just a hundred battles city. Is it necessary for the imperial court to pay so much attention to it?" "Baizhan city is the center of huanghezhou. After paying taxes, the imperial court has great prospects in huanghezhou." Nangong patriarch said a little and then said, "in addition, this is also the court''s attention and cultivation of Zhang Yunhao, which is very good for his future development." "I see." Nangong Yu nodded to understand that the imperial court didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to betray the imperial court. Obviously, the imperial court is very optimistic about Zhang Yunhao, so it will use this method, and Zhang Yunhao is also qualified to be optimistic by the imperial court. After all, everyone knows how evil he is. Nangong patriarch confessed: "Zhang Yunhao may become the pillar of the imperial court in the future. You are his master. You can''t let him go wrong!" "This is natural. He should understand the great righteousness of the imperial court." Nangong Yu has no opinion. Their Nangong family has always helped the royal family and saved the world. As his apprentice, Zhang Yunhao should be so. Nangong Yu said, "I''ll ask him then. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t force him." "Well, he chooses which way to go." Nangong patriarch said, "by the way, take some nieces to Baizhan city and let them see the world." "I see." Nangong Yu knew that Nangong patriarch wanted to marry, but he didn''t object. Their Nangong family was very open-minded. If someone didn''t want to, they would never force it. After finishing the business, Nangong Yu couldn''t wait to say, "brother, when can I build my heavenly soldiers? I don''t dare to see my disciples without heavenly soldiers. It''s a shame!" Nangong patriarch said angrily, "it will be done as soon as possible. Don''t worry." Nangong Yu said, "that''s good. By the way, it''s better than meteor sword, otherwise it''ll be a shame." "OK, just sell you." "Cut, how stingy." Nangong Yu turned his eyes. He thought of something and said, "by the way, when will my promotion celebration be held? If you receive more gifts, you will certainly make Tianbing better." "Wait until you come back from Baizhan city." Nangong clan leader thought for a moment and said, "by the way, you should tell Zhang Yunhao to keep a low profile, and don''t leave Baizhan City, let alone Wuxian City in the short term." "I see." Nangong Yu nodded seriously. While Zhang Yunhao was famous all over the world, he also stood at the edge of the cliff - countless people wanted to kill him! Demons, people who are hostile to Nangong family, people from all major sects, and people who are unhappy with Zhang Yunhao, they all want Zhang Yunhao''s life! The better Zhang Yunhao is, the more people want to kill him! People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, that''s it! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhang Yunhao is taking a box from black rose, a Mohist secret box, which can only be opened by matching the patterns. "Master, this is the box passed by the magic door, the highest level." Black Rose said, "this box is for me on the surface, but after I opened it, I found that there is a box in the box, and the box inside is named for you. You must understand the formula of the shadow of the dragon and elephant before you can open it." "Let me see." Zhang Yunhao spelled out a pattern with a formula. The box opened with a snap. There were three things in it, a token, a secret script and a letter. The letter was written by the man of death to Zhang Yunhao: "I have successfully returned to the corpse demon sect. You have made great contributions this time. I officially accept you as my disciple. However, no one knows about it except me and black rose." "You continue to hide your identity. When you need it, I will give you orders!" "That script is the body of death I promised you. You''re good at cultivating. There''s a way to refine zombies. With your intelligence, it''s no problem." "As for that token, it''s a special envoy token made by the demon gate for the sake of big plans. Under heaven and man, seeing orders is like seeing heaven and man. If anything happens, you can take this token and order the people of the demon gate." "Zhang Yunhao, the devil''s plan will succeed. You will be a great hero of our devil''s door and share glory with us!" After reading this letter, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help sneering. It seems that the dead man regarded himself as a killer mace. At the same time, he is also a rare commodity. "In case someone on the day of death loses my file, don''t I have to be an undercover for my whole life? Er, it''s good to play a string. No one knows my identity and there''s a lot of trouble." Zhang Yunhao put down the letter and picked up the token and secret collection. The token was made of unknown material. It was quite heavy. It was covered with strange patterns and a magic word in the middle. It was impossible to forge it. "This thing may work wonders in the future." Zhang Yunhao put the token into the storage space, and then excitedly turned up the secret collection. This is a heaven level martial arts skill with immeasurable value. "The body of death can recover as quickly as a zombie after training, and it won''t die unless its head is damaged. Wow, this martial arts is not simple!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, but he was happy too early - this martial arts is obscure and difficult to understand, which is more difficult than meteor sword. After all, he has no foundation in this aspect. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "fortunately, I have a deduction system. The system can help me deduce the body of death. At the same time, look for whether there are traps in it. The people of the magic door are not credible." "Well, at present, we are deducing the immortal formula of good and evil and the body of death." The system replied, "please note that the more you deduce, the lower the efficiency." "Yes, just like a computer!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked the black rose, "you should also get a lot of benefits?" "With the blessing of my master, I did get a lot of benefits." The black rose said with a smile, "however, these benefits are far less than those given to me by my master." "Of course, I''m a local tyrant." Zhang Yunhao laughed. He took out the statue of ten thousand demons and said to the black rose, "drop your blood on it." Zhang Yunhao plans to use karma to make black rose a master, so that there will be an absolutely loyal subordinate. Black rose once took the crystal of heaven and man. The realm is not a problem for her. It is the most suitable candidate! Black Rose didn''t ask much, and immediately shed blood. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to tell black rose too much. It''s not that he can''t trust her, but just in case! Only by being careful can he live longer. Zhang Yunhao will never forget this - his 18 years in Zhangjiakou were not in vain! After finishing the black rose, Zhang Yunhao began to practice Kung Fu again. ¡­¡­ A few months later, Zhang Yunhao, who had not appeared for many months, personally took a group of subordinates to meet the VIP, his master nangongyu, 20 miles away from Baizhan city! Nangong Yu came with a group of people on horseback. Far away, he laughed and said, "hahaha, good disciple, you really make a face for your master!" Zhang Yunhao also laughed: "of course, I''m the apprentice of the Dragon Tianren nangongyu!" As soon as they said this, several little girls of the Nangong family immediately laughed: "they are really the disciples of the third uncle. They have the same temper." Another little girl craned her neck and looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but she doesn''t have the temperament. The third uncle is like a bandit. Zhang Yunhao is like a scholar, just like brother Lin." Elder brother Lin is Lin Haoran of Confucianism. He is an imperial court official and a master in his twenties. This time, he came to talk about taxation. He smiled and said, "Lord Zhang is a civil servant. I heard that he has also written several poems, which makes Miao Xue of qiudao Pavilion like it." "Qiudao pavilion''s wonderful snow? It is said that she is a genius!" Even the little girl of Nangong family sighed when she heard Miao Xue''s name. After all, her family background is too prominent. Chapter 277 Soon, Zhang Yunhao and Nan Gongyu met. Nan Gongyu rode on the horse, patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said loudly, "yes, it''s really worthy of being my disciple of Nan Gongyu!" "Of course. How dare you be your disciple without some skills?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Nangong Yu laughed, hugged Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder and asked, "by the way, good apprentice, is that woman beautiful? Why don''t you want her?" "You can see her in a moment. If you want, you can go after her. I''m really not interested." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I like young people." "If you don''t know how to appreciate it, the old one has more flavor!" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "master should teach you well in this regard." "Third uncle!" A little girl of Nangong family shouted angrily that the third uncle was indeed the shame of the family. Even Lin Haoran was speechless. "Well, apprentice, let me introduce you. These are my nieces. They are very young." Nangong Yu had a thick skin and didn''t take it seriously at all. He loudly introduced the people: "this is Lord Lin haoranlin, the patrol envoy of the imperial court. He is a disciple of Confucianism. You can''t neglect him." "I''ve seen you, Lord Lin!" Zhang Yunhao saluted politely and looked at Lin Haoran up and down at the same time. Compared with the little girl of Nangong family, Confucianism disciples made him care more. In fact, the Nangong girls are looking at Zhang Yunhao. They know their purpose. They are a little unhappy to see that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about them! Lin Haoran said with a smile: "Lord Zhang is polite. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Lin. I admire Lord Zhang!" "It''s just a false name. Brother Lin, you''re welcome. This is master Ouyang, and this is master Sanjue..." Zhang Yunhao smiled and introduced himself. These great masters were quite modest in front of heaven and man, and saluted respectfully one after another. Nangongyu dalala said, "you help my apprentice well. My apprentice won''t treat you badly." "Adults will not treat us badly." Master Ouyang said with a smile, "we are lucky to be able to follow adults!" Other great masters said from the heart, "that''s right." Nangong Yu and others were amazed. Zhang Yunhao was really amazing. So many great masters listened to him and even were proud of him! "Master, please follow me to the city. I have prepared a banquet to welcome you." Zhang Yunhao made an invitation. Everyone nodded and followed Zhang Yunhao back to the city. Because of the large number of people in Baizhan City, the road is very flat, and there are neat rice fields on both sides of the road. Farmers are taking care of it hard. Lin Haoran nodded repeatedly. "Lord Zhang, the paddy field is not only flat, the water conservancy is also well repaired, and there are even waterwheel. Did you supervise the construction?" Lin Haoran asked in surprise - he is not the kind of corrupt scholar who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain. He has cultivated the field himself and saw many details. "I bought all the land outside Baizhan City, and then unified reclamation and water conservancy." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "now the farmers in Baizhan city can each be allocated three mu of fields. They only need to pay 30% rent. The rest is mine. I plan to build a farm for large-scale planting." "Buy it all, isn''t it a lot of money? Those people are willing to sell it?" "Each person is divided into three mu of land and only pays 30% rent. Isn''t it cheap for them? And they have built water conservancy?" "Are you too kind to those farmers?" The people were quite stunned when they heard the speech. It was beyond their imagination. Lin Haoran''s eyes lit up. As the Confucianism investigated, Zhang Yunhao was indeed a man with a common heart. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as the city Lord, I naturally want the people under my rule to live and work in peace and contentment. Three mu of land per person is nothing. I''m poor and only have money left." "The poor have only money left?" Everyone was stunned and laughed immediately. Nangong Yu patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said, "I like rich disciples. When you enter the city, remember to pay for my wine!" "Master, if you come here, can you go out and drink? I have all the wine in the wine cellar of the Zhou family. Master, you can take a bath if you want." "Really? It''s boring to wash alone. You need to find more beauties to wash together!" "It depends on your ability, master!" Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Yu had a happy talk. At this time, Lin Haoran asked, "Lord Zhang, what measures have you taken in Baizhan city?" "There is no big change. After all, Baizhan city is a battle oriented city." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I just stipulate that martial artists can''t shoot farmers casually. In addition, I also planted a lot of mulberry trees in the mountains to develop raw silk and accumulate new financial resources." Lin Haoran appreciates the speech more and more. Zhang Yunhao is not only intentional, but also powerful. The farmers in Baizhan city are happy - Zhang Yunhao is really a good official! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care if he is a good official. On the one hand, he makes farmers'' life better, so he will be happy. On the other hand, he naturally accumulates merit! It is worth mentioning that although Zhang Yunhao has made many changes, he has not gone too far. He does not want to go too far, nor does he intend to reform. After all, the world is different. In this world, hundreds of thousands of troops can''t beat one heaven and man. The set of the original world may not work. In fact, it''s not easy to do something in this world. Zhang Yunhao encountered many difficulties when he only talked about the reclamation of land. He wanted the Mohist to make plowing equipment, but almost didn''t let the Mohist drive it out. How could their noble machines be used to reclaim land? Zhang Yunhao also wanted to ask martial artists to help build water conservancy, but they all refused - are you kidding? I''ve been practicing hard for decades. You asked me to farm? If Zhang Yunhao were not an army of faceless people, the matter of the field would never be settled so quickly. Not to mention these, soon, Zhang Yunhao and others came to the newly-built city master''s house in Baizhan city. There were two heavenly beings waiting there, one was the bitter Fire Dance heavenly being, and the other was the heavenly being of qiudao Pavilion. It was not Mrs. Qingxuan who came to the Taoist Pavilion, but a man of heaven - it was so wonderful to prepare two women of heaven to meet nangongyu. "You look good, but you''re a little grumpy. Apprentice, you really don''t appreciate it." Nangong Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Huowu Tianren, but he didn''t do anything - he likes women, but he won''t compete with his disciples for women! "Master, you can help yourself if you are interested." Zhang Yunhao was so angry that nothing could happen between him and Huowu Tianren - they were as deep as the sea. If they were not related to interests, they would have killed each other. Nangong Yu said with a smile, "it seems that Shifu wants to teach you more about being a man." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He took everyone to the welcome banquet. Next, the guests and hosts enjoyed it! ¡­¡­ At night, in the study, Zhang Yunhao and Nan Gongyu talked alone. Nangong Yu didn''t have any nonsense and directly said, "the imperial court and our Nangong family hope that Baizhan city can pay taxes." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "tax? Symbolic or real tax?" Hearing this, Nangong Yu immediately smiled and said, "it''s true to pay taxes. However, the imperial court will reward you general Zhan Jia. Of course, you must pay a huge sum of money!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened: "alien armor?" "Yes, I have brought this suit of armor. As long as you agree, it will be yours right away." Nangong Yu nodded: "whether to change or not is up to you. I will never force you." "Why not? Master, I''m so poor that I have only money left." Zhang Yunhao laughed. The alien armor is very important to him - it can be used as aboveboard as the meteor sword, and it is not inferior to a heavenly soldier. The tax of Baizhan city plus a huge sum of money can buy the beast war armor. Zhang Yunhao makes a lot of money! The imperial court can give Zhang Yunhao an alien armor for the overall situation, but it is more about the cultivation of Zhang Yunhao! "OK, have fun." Nangong Yu laughed and was very satisfied. His disciple really wanted the imperial court. He said, "I''ll give you the armor in a moment. The armor and the heavenly soldiers can complement each other. With them, you don''t have to worry about heaven and man." "Of course, I''m wearing billions of taels of gold." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that it is worth mentioning that the people list does not count equipment, so Zhang Yunhao will not improve the ranking. "You''re really rich. You''re richer than me. Speaking of it, Shifu, I owe it to you that I can get heavenly soldiers." Nangong Yu sighed, then asked with concern, "apprentice, do you have any sequelae after you broke through the master so quickly?" Zhang Yunhao said: "the foundation is a little unstable. Fortunately, I have understood the unity of move and intention before the breakthrough, so the problem is not big, otherwise I can''t be on the list!" In addition to strength, those who can be on the people list also need potential. For example, black rose can''t be on the people list, because she can never break through heaven and man. However, she will have the opportunity to be on the people list in the future. There is only strength. "That''s good." Nangong Yu nodded and said, "apprentice, I will stay in Baizhan city for a month, teach you well, and explain to you how to go in the future." "Thank you, master!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. Nangongyu''s teaching was so important to him that he could avoid countless detours. "I''m your master. I should." Nangong Yu waved his hand carelessly and said, "if the situation doesn''t allow, I really want to take you to Wuxian City to teach you well." Zhang Yunhao said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''m not lucky. In the next few years, I''ll stay in the secret place and be a low-key man." "It''s good for you to realize this. You''re still young. Everything is just the beginning. Take your time." Nangong Yu nodded with satisfaction. Before he came, he was worried that Zhang Yunhao''s sharp edge was exposed. That was the way to die. "Of course I understand. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I just spent a few years building Baizhan city into my foundation." "People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong? That''s good." Nangong Yu laughed. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, apprentice, let me test your current cultivation." "Yes, master, let''s go to the martial arts arena." Zhang Yunhao stood up. On the way, he thought of one thing and said to Nangong Yu, "by the way, master, I accidentally got a heaven level move of Dali Longxiang skill. It seems that Dali Longxiang skill is heaven level martial arts?" "Did you get the sky level move of Dali Longxiang skill?" Nangong Yu was surprised. He nodded and said, "yes, Dali Longxiang skill is indeed a heaven level martial arts, but I don''t have it all. I only have it at the prefecture level." "A few years ago, I learned that there was a part of the skill in the hand of the beast demon sect. I deliberately robbed it. Unfortunately, it has been changed into magic skill, so I didn''t pass it on to you." Nangong Yu said excitedly, "I''ve been thinking about completing this skill after breaking through heaven and man. I didn''t expect you to get the heaven level move. In this way, the time will be greatly shortened." "Master, did you get the skill of the beast demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao was delighted when he heard the speech. With this part of the skill, he can deduce the great dragon elephant skill. Although Zhang Yunhao now has two Heaven level martial arts, he has always been obsessed with Dali Longxiang, because this martial arts is the most suitable for him! "Yes, I''ll teach you slowly when I complete it." "Master, give me that part first. I don''t practice internal skills, I only practice moves." "That''s OK. With your intelligence, you won''t make mistakes." "Thank you, master." Zhang Yunhao was elated. He thought of another thing and said, "by the way, master, holy land of divine sword..." "This... Leave it to me. You don''t care." Nangong Yu''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything more. Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask any more. He would avenge himself! For the next month, Zhang Yunhao has been practicing hard with nangongyu. He knows how rare such an opportunity is. He is reluctant to waste every minute. As for the Nangong girls, Zhang Yunhao had no time to pay attention to them, which made them quite dissatisfied. Nangong Yu is very happy about this. It''s rare that Zhang Yunhao has such terrible ability and can sincerely practice martial arts - martial artists will never achieve much if they don''t have enough enthusiasm! In addition to teaching Zhang Yunhao, Nangong Yu also challenged the heaven and man of Huang Hezhou one by one - this is not only his own experience, but also paving the way for Zhang Yunhao. As for the tax payment, Zhang Yunhao handed it over to his separate body. After several discussions with Lord Lin, he finally reached an agreement - agricultural tax exemption, only some taxes in the secret land, and the imperial court has no supervision power. In other words, how much tax Zhang Yunhao wants to pay is under his control. Of course, generally speaking, it won''t be too bad, which will offend the court. A month passed quickly. Zhang Yunhao reluctantly sent off nangongyu people. This month, he got a lot. "A good teacher is too important. Master has pointed out the way for me. With the deduction system, as long as I study and practice hard, the great master should have no problem. As for heaven and man, it''s hard to say." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly that the level of heaven and man can be said to be the difference between martial arts and martial arts. It''s not so easy to cross. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is a master now. It''s too early to think about heaven and man. What he has to do now is to practice hard. "System, how long can the Dragon elephant skill be deduced?" Thinking of one thing, Zhang Yunhao asked systematically, and was taught by nangongyu. Dali Longxiang Gong finally met the conditions for deduction. "If we give up the deduction of good and evil immortal skill and dead body, and fully deduce the vigorous dragon elephant skill, we can complete it in three months." The system replied, "if you don''t give up, it will take a year." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "well, you can''t give up the immortal skill of good and evil. Give up the body of death for the time being." The system said, "well, if you give up the body of death, it is estimated that you can complete the great dragon elephant skill in six months." "Six months?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I''ll hibernate in Baizhan city for a year or two." A year or two is basically the limit. It''s not that Zhang Yunhao is not tolerant of loneliness, but that his merit and karma are not enough - the higher the level, the more merit and karma he consumes. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also wants to compete for blood immortals. It is impossible to hide here all the time - a strong man who has not been closed. In fact, Zhang Yunhao left the customs earlier than he thought! Chapter 278 Unconsciously, Zhang Yunhao has been in Baizhan city for more than a year. Under his care, Baizhan city is booming and prosperous day by day. There are two main reasons why it is more prosperous than before. First, without the suppression of the eight major forces, the war regiments are booming, and the behavior of black eating black is much less than before under the severe attack of Zhang Yunhao. On the other hand, the array is controlled by Zhang Yunhao. Monsters not only become more, but also become very orderly. The output of hematite is greatly improved. It is worth mentioning that although Zhang Yunhao controls the array, the monster is not an ox or sheep to be slaughtered. It still needs the battle group to fight. He can only control the overall situation. In addition to the secret place, the raw silk factory opened by Zhang Yunhao also began to make a substantial profit. Although it is not comparable to the profit of hematite, it is also a big source of money. In addition, under the special care of Zhang Yunhao, the life of the farmers in Baizhan city has gradually become better, and even have spare power for future generations to practice martial arts, which has gradually increased the number of martial arts schools in the city, and the whole city is full of vitality. At this time, in a restaurant in the city, a storyteller was showing off the news: "the ranking of the city Lord has been improved again. Now it is 56th in the list of people. It''s really powerful!" The drinkers nodded one after another: "it''s really powerful. At the beginning, many people said that the city Lord would soon fall off the list. As a result, the city Lord has been improving for more than a year, and the speed is very fast." "Those people don''t know how magical the city master is. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be hosted by a city!" Some people said that many people nodded. Zhang Yunhao has many admirers in Baizhan city. The storyteller smiled secretly. He and a large number of storytellers in the city, junior two, were all spies arranged by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao has now managed the hundred battles city like an iron bucket. A drinker sighed while drinking mulberry wine: "speaking of it, I haven''t seen the city Lord for more than a year. He has been closed. Even if someone comes to challenge, he won''t fight." "The city Lord doesn''t have to fight. He has both heavenly soldiers and alien armor. Who is his opponent below heaven and man?" Someone disdained: "as for the strength of the city Lord, the ranking of the people list is enough to explain everything." "Exactly." Another person agreed: "those challengers can''t even beat the vice mayor of black rose. What are they qualified to challenge the mayor?" "Yes, yes!" People nodded one after another, and someone sighed, "it''s a pity to say that although black rose broke through the great master, it can''t be on the list." "No way, who let the black rose take the crystal of heaven and man?" "It''s not a pity. Many people don''t have a chance to take the crystal of heaven and man. Black rose is so lucky to follow the city Lord. It''s not only high in power, but also great in skill." "She deserved it. She was the only one who followed the city leader. She was a good woman." "She''s a good woman." The crowd nodded again. At this time, someone smiled and said, "speaking of good women, another good woman has also been on the list, that is, Mingyue girl. She is now ranked 82." "The bright moon in front of the bed... The bright moon of light?" "It''s the bright moon!" Everyone laughed because of the deliberate spread of an unscrupulous little girl. This poem has long been known all over the world. Mingyueqi chased and killed miaoyue three streets. At this time, the black rose, who was praised as a good woman by the whole city, was reporting to Zhang Yunhao: "city master, I confirmed the news from the magic gate. Tianyong Guanzheng magic secret place really has a blood fairy." "Really?" Compared with a year ago, Zhang Yunhao, who was as gentle as jade, asked, "that is to say, the news we received before is true?" Zhang Yunhao has always paid attention to intelligence. Now he has money, so he has a preliminary intelligence network. Among all the intelligence, what he cares most is the intelligence of blood immortals. "It should be true. In addition to the demon alliance, similar information has been sent to Tianji building." Black Rose nodded and said, "coupled with the confirmation of the demon gate, it''s basically true. Over the past year, I''ve spent a lot of money raising the spies of the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "tell me the information carefully." "Yes, Lord." Black Rose said: "one month ago, Tianyong Guan Zhengmo secret place suddenly had blood all over the sky. A blood colored head loomed in the blood light, and hundreds of thousands of people saw the whole secret place." "Then, more than ten bloody places suddenly appeared in the secret territory. There were countless monsters, as well as countless treasures and materials. It is said that people in the secret territory were frantically exploring the bloody place." "Because of this, a large number of masters of the right way and the devil door have entered the secret realm of the right devil. Now it''s very lively there." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and then said, "tell me more about Zhengmo''s secret place." "Zhengmo secret territory is the continuation of Zhengmo war thousands of years ago. At present, there are eight Zhengmo secret territories in Wuxian empire." "The characteristic of Zhengmo secret place is that it has multiple portals, which are both in the Wuxian Empire and outside the Great Wall. For example, the Zhengmo secret place in Tianyong pass has a portal not only in Tianyong pass, but also outside the Great Wall." "In short, both the positive and evil sides can enter the secret territory, so the battle is very fierce. It is much more cruel than the border. It can be regarded as the main battlefield of both the positive and evil sides." "The Zhengmo secret place of Tianyong pass can only be entered below heaven and man. It is very broad. There are five even city pools, three of which belong to the right way and two belong to the evil way." After listening quietly, Zhang Yunhao made a decision: "black rose, I''m going to the Zhengmo secret place. Baizhan city will be handed over to you and the faceless temporarily!" The faceless person is the part of Zhang Yunhao, and the faceless person replaces his name. "Master, why don''t you send someone else? It''s too dangerous there, and many people have been trying to kill you." The black rose said anxiously, "or I can go." "I must go myself." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "as for the danger, don''t worry, I won''t use my true face. No one knows who I am. In addition, I''ve been closed. Even if I leave, no one can find it." "Master, you are a golden body..." Black rose still wanted to persuade. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "the golden body farts. Needless to say, I have made up my mind. Hum, I dare not even take risks. What''s the name of the warrior?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had made up his mind, black rose could only say, "master, let me go with you!" "You and other great masters will reveal my identity, so you can''t take any of them. You don''t have to worry. I''m stronger than the great master now." Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and said, "go and prepare some things for me. I''ll start right away." "Yes, master, I''ll prepare!" Black rose could only leave when she heard the speech. At this time, the faceless person, that is, Zhang Yunhao''s part, turned out from behind. He said sarcastically, "you don''t need me to go? It''s very dangerous there." "I am cautious, not afraid of danger." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "my cultivation speed has obviously slowed down during this period. It''s time to go out and practice. I''m a dragon. I can''t shrink in such a place all the time." "OK, I''ll take charge of Baizhan city for you. If you hang up, your woman... Er, I''ll hang up if you hang up." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "in short, there will never be any problem in Baizhan city. You can go at ease." Zhang Yunhao impolitely compared his middle finger: "I won''t die if you die. With my current strength and possessions, unless heaven and man, who killed me?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "this is the right hand of blood, Xiaoya, alien armor, and so many valuable concealed weapons and props. It''s almost impossible to kill you." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao took back his finger and said, "by the way, you are also ready. When I find out the situation, I will call you over." He turned his eyes and said, "you still want to go with me?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "nonsense, the body is taking risks, but the separation is enjoying. Do you think it''s reasonable?" "Your last name must be Zhou!" "Don''t you know my last name in my last life?" Zhang Yunhao said lazily. He thought of something and said excitedly: "I''m relatively poor recently. I''m just going to rob and accumulate merit and karma at the same time. Hey, this time, the scale of competing for blood immortals will be unprecedented." "We are relatively poor recently. Although we make money quickly, we spend money faster. Xiaoya is a bottomless pit." Zhang Yunhao said with a nostalgic look on his face: "this time, we should grab more points. It''s best like that." "Don''t worry, I''m good at this." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "this time I hide my identity and can be more unscrupulous! The fat sheep in the demon secret land are coming!" ¡­¡­ Tianyong pass is located in Zhengyang Prefecture in the north of Wuxian Empire, which is regarded as a border area. In fact, Zhengmo secret territory is basically close to the border, so that both sides can have access. It is worth mentioning that Tianyong pass, or Zhengyang Prefecture, is not under the control of the imperial court. It belongs to the territory of the military family. Here, the military family is the master. Strategists are also one of the holy places. They control more than 70% of the troops on the border. Fortunately, although they don''t listen to the orders of the imperial court, they always stick to the border and never relax. Because of the existence of Zhengmo secret place, Tianyong pass has always been prosperous, and this month is more prosperous than before. A large number of people and horses enter Zhengmo secret place, which is not blocked by the strategists. After all, there is also a channel at the magic gate. For the sake of the overall situation, the more people in the right way, the better. Zhang Yunhao, who became a rough and strong man, rode a white horse into Tianyong pass. He wanted to enter the secret place immediately, but found that the portal was blocked - the army of strategists was entering the secret place. "It''s been more than a month and we''re still dispatching troops. Strategists are bound to win?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He waited lazily and went straight to gambler''s pavilion to investigate intelligence - this time his opponent is not simple. Although Zhang Yunhao is confident in himself, he will not be careless. The steward of gambler''s Pavilion saw Zhang Yunhao''s generous hand and received him personally: "this guest, this time it''s general Hou Guo, the ninth great master in the list!" "The ninth great master in the land list?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. His master Nangong Yu ranked this position before breaking through heaven and man. This general Guo is by no means simple! Zhang Yunhao asked, "in addition to General Guo, what experts have the strategists sent?" "According to our statistics, the strategists have dispatched at least hundreds of great masters this time, including General Guo, who is No. 9, and miss Huangfu, who is No. 26. They are determined to win." The steward replied, "in addition, there are many strategists in the demon alliance, who have already entered the secret territory." "General Guo and miss Huangfu are also out?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and remembered the list of people firmly. Naturally, he knew who General Guo and miss Huangfu were. General Guo is the nephew of the former gun Hou General Guo. He is twenty-eight years old. He was a great master a few years ago and has a great reputation. In addition, he is a descendant of heaven and man! As for Miss Huangfu, her origin is even greater - the descendant of Yuanshen, who just broke through the great master at the beginning of this year. Miss Huangfu is not a Vase - there are no vases on the list. She just broke through the great master, and soon killed a great master of the magic door. Her reputation is no lower than that of General Guo. What worries Zhang Yunhao most is that these two people can''t separate themselves! "The strategists really go all out. Maybe even heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked the steward, "in addition to these three people, who is on the list to enter the Zhengmo secret territory?" The steward said with a happy face: "there are many more. We have counted some, but not all. Do guests need to buy? As long as they buy it once, future information will be given free." "Buy it." Zhang Yunhao said very generously - although he was crying poor, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and he still had a lot of money than others. "Thank you, guest. I''ll bring it for you right away." The steward left excitedly. After a while, he took the list and promoted the gambling game - from the ownership of blood immortals to the battle of people list experts. They all opened. Zhang Yunhao never gambled unless he had to win a bet. He sent the steward away and looked at the information quietly. The more he looked at it, the more dignified he looked. This time, there are more experts than Zhang Yunhao imagined, even including Ji Feng, the largest master in the world! "Even he has come. Fortunately, I hide my identity, otherwise I will be killed by him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. After his master nangongyu broke through heaven and man, he specially stimulated Ji Feng. Ji Feng hated nangongyu to the bone. "The people list master and the land list master add up to two figures. This is only incomplete statistics. It''s really a big scene. Well, let me be a hero in the world!" Although Zhang Yunhao is dignified, he is not afraid because he has confidence in himself. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s war spirit is boiling - he can fight with experts all over the world. This time, it is no longer a state, but a world-famous person list master, even a local list master! In addition, this time there will certainly be many Dharma phase separations and heavenly soldiers, which makes Zhang Yunhao very excited - he deeply misses the good life of robbery! After a few hours, the gambling God Pavilion sent someone to inform Zhang Yunhao that he could enter the secret territory. He put away his data and went to the portal. But there are many accidents today. This time, Zhang Yunhao still can''t enter the secret place because there is a conflict in front of the portal. One side of the conflict is the blue moon gate in blue. They are a very powerful sect in the Empire. There are yuan Shen experts in the gate. As for the other side, it is the Ximen family in Wuxian City. Yes, it is the Ximen family as famous as Nangong family. At the moment, both sides are at war and will fight at any time. A large group of people are around to watch the excitement. Chapter 279 "Simon''s house?" Zhang Yunhao, who jumped to the roof, looked at a group of Ximen family. His eyes were a little cold, because Nangong family and Ximen family were sworn enemies. Moreover, the Ximen family has a very bad style. If the Nangong family represents good, the Ximen family represents evil. I don''t know how many things have been done, which is notorious! Not only that, there is a conflict between Zhang Yunhao and Ximen family! Zhang Yunhao is from Nangong family. His reputation is so great that Ximen family is naturally unhappy, so he sent someone to Baizhan city to provoke. Zhang Yunhao directly asked the great master to beat them half to death and throw them out of the city. The Ximen family is extremely jealous of Zhang Yunhao. They have always sent spies to investigate his tracks in Baizhan city. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t kept a low profile, they would have done it already. A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "this time, you don''t want to leave the secret place alive." People of Ximen family naturally don''t know the existence of Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, Ximen Xing, the great master of Ximen family, is angrily scolding the disciples of lanyue family: "it''s obviously our Ximen family''s turn to enter the secret territory. You lanyue family dare to take the lead. When our Ximen family doesn''t exist?" "What about being first?" Jin Jia Murong, the master of the blue moon gate, said disdainfully, "hum, your Ximen family is just a gatekeeper. You dare to poison our horses on the road. It''s really trying to die!" Murong Zhanhui said that Ximen family was the gatekeeper, but it was because the ancestors of Ximen family and Nangong family guarded four doors for emperor Wuxian - their surnames came from this and were given by Emperor Wuxian! "It turned out that there were contradictions long ago, which broke out here." The onlookers suddenly heard Simon''s words and said coldly, "when did our Simon family poison your horse? Don''t slander us at will!" Murong cut disdain and said, "you Ximen don''t have a good man. Do you still need us to slander?" "How dare you insult our Ximen family?" "What about insulting you?" "Die, I''ll kill you!" People in the Jianghu are always impulsive. Ximen Xing and Murong cut a quarrel and started fighting immediately. Everyone around them was immediately happy and had a good play to see. "The contradiction between zongmen and the imperial court is really deep." Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly: "in other words, the novels are not all demon gates with many contradictions. Do we unite as one in the right way? Why are the demon gates united in the world, but kill each other in the right way? It''s unscientific!" Not to mention that Zhang Yunhao was thinking about profound problems there, Ximen hang and Murong chop became more and more fierce. Vigorous Qi flew around, and the ground quickly became dilapidated. The great masters of Ximen family and lanyuemen didn''t stop them. In the Jianghu, they only look at their strength. The soldiers guarding the portal didn''t stop them. They would be fined later. They have seen this kind of fight many times and have long been used to it. Jianghu without fighting, or Jianghu? Ximen family is famous for its poison skill, and this Ximen line is no exception. His long knife is green and obviously a poison knife. If it is hurt, it will never be good. However, Ximen Xing was unlucky, because Murong chop practiced the golden armor skill - the gang vaporized into golden armor. It was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, just like the golden armor God. With this golden armor, Murong cut completely ignored Ximen''s long knife and attacked again and again. Each punch was like a giant hammer, which was very powerful. Ximen''s line soon fell into the disadvantage. "The golden armor of the blue moon gate is disgusting!" Ximen hang was very angry about this. He turned his eyes and suddenly retreated to the side. He caught a martial artist watching the war and threw it at Murong chop. "Small skills!" Murong chop didn''t care about other people''s life and death at all. He wanted to fight the martial artist. Just when Murong cut was about to hit the warrior, a large amount of black and smelly blood gushed out of the warrior''s mouth like a fountain. The golden armor was stained by the blood and immediately dimmed. "Blood poison? You''re mean!" Murong cut hurriedly beat the feiwu player, and then tried his best to use vigorous Qi to expel the poison. "Despicable? Joke, this is wisdom!" Ximen Xing was not ashamed but proud. He grabbed the others. They quickly withdrew. There are also risks for the onlookers! "The Ximen family is really not a good person. Of course, the blue moon gate is not a good thing." Zhang Yunhao was a little annoyed. He flicked his finger directly. A small ball formed by vigorous Qi shot out like thunder, but it was the finger of the Dragon elephant! This dragon elephant finger flick is a heaven level move in Dali dragon elephant skill. If you don''t fully control the power, you can''t play it at all! "Huh?" Simon Hang is worthy of being a master. Although the Dragon elephant snapped at him very quickly, he still reacted and crossed the long knife in front of him in time. At the sound of, the long knife full of vigorous Qi was directly cut in two by the snap of his fingers. The great power made Ximen go back again and again, stepping out a small pit on the ground with each step. It was not easy to stop, his blood was rolling, and Simon Xing, with a red face, shouted angrily, "who attacked me?" "It''s me." Zhang Yunhao jumped from the roof and said solemnly, "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, including those onlookers - what year has it been, and such a fool? Yes, in people''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao''s righteousness is no different from his stupidity. In this era, being a good man is to die. "What are you, also in charge of my business?" Ximen Xing was furious when he heard the speech. His palms hit Zhang Yunhao with green vigorous Qi. It was a hundred poison palms. Once hit, it would be either dead or injured! "I''m qualified to take charge of the injustice in the world! I''ll hit the dragon''s claw with every shot!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. His vigorous Qi gathered and his claws turned into a dragon shape, making a faint sound of dragon singing. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand was as fast as lightning. He grabbed Ximen Xing''s wrist and shook it. Ximen Xing''s bones made a sound of scraping from his arm to his body, and half of his body lost control. "Let you kill innocent people!" Zhang Yunhao was so powerful that he slapped Ximen Xing on the face. With a slap, Ximen Xing''s teeth flew in response, and the whole right face turned red. "I killed you!" Ximen was ashamed and angry. The gang in his left hand turned into a green poisonous snake and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao''s face. It was fast and urgent! "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud cry. Like thunder, the green poisonous snake disintegrated immediately, and there was a strong wind around. Everyone felt the ears buzzing, but the Dragon elephant roared! Ximen Xing was so yelled that his head was dizzy. At this time, Zhang Yunhao slapped him on the left face, flying all his remaining teeth. His mouth was full of blood, but his left and right faces were symmetrical. "You..." Ximenxing was so angry that he almost fainted. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and kicked him to the ground! "Good!" Although the onlookers thought the man was a little silly, they couldn''t help cheering him. After all, they were very angry with Ximen Xing. Zhang Yunhao taught him a good lesson. Murong finished cutting and expelling poison, and laughed: "the Ximen family should repair it like this." The Ximen family''s complexion was hard to see. With the great Ximen master waving, they quickly surrounded Zhang Yunhao. The great master Ximen said with a gloomy face, "you guys of the blue moon gate, if you want to enter the portal, please enter. We have something to deal with now." "Take your time! Ha ha ha!" The leader of the blue moon gate didn''t bother. He laughed and took people away, ignoring Zhang Yunhao''s life and death. Even Murong chop is the same - although Zhang Yunhao saved him! "This is the way of life now. People are not old and ungrateful!" People around secretly sigh, why are there fewer and fewer good people now? The reason is very simple. Good people are not rewarded. If they die more, naturally there will be no good people. In people''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao, a good man, is probably doomed! "Those guys at the blue moon gate are really unreliable." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly, but he didn''t care much. He didn''t expect anyone to stand out for him. He just found an excuse to repair the Ximen family. "It''s not easy to kill people here. First try to find out what cards they have. This time, none of them can leave the secret place alive." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The Ximen family were going to die, both in public and private. After all the people in the blue moon gate left, the Ximen family began to attack. A tall woman put her hand on the long knife and asked coldly, "who are you that dares to sneak into our Ximen family?" "That''s Ximen''s family. Ximen is unparalleled. It''s the pride of Ximen''s generation." Someone nearby exclaimed that everyone who can be on the list is the pride of heaven, not to mention ranking 50. They are not ordinary people! "This is Ximen unparalleled? Although it looks good, it feels very dark." Zhang Yunhao naturally knew Ximen''s unparalleled information. He said solemnly: "I''m not a sneak attack. I''m a chivalrous and righteous man. Hum, your Ximen family is really as evil as rumors." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said bravely: "if the big husband doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. Song Jiang is also a family, and the Jianghu people call it timely rain!" "Timely rain Songjiang?" Everyone looked at a loss. No one had heard the name, including Simon''s family. "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that you should be a master from the countryside, otherwise you can''t be so stupid. In that case, go to hell." Ximen unparalleled had no superfluous nonsense. He pulled out his knife directly and cut off Zhang Yunhao with a green spear. Before the knife arrived, his breath came first. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao had already held his breath. He snorted coldly and avoided to one side. Then he blew his palm across the air to Ximen unparalleled, and a lifelike dragon shaped Qi roared out. "You have some skills, but your opponent is me!" Ximen Wushuang dismisses it. The long knife is divided into nine, just like nine poisonous snakes dividing the dragon''s Qi. Then, the nine knives cut Zhang Yunhao unabated. Before the knife arrived, Zhang Yunhao had a feeling of darkness and despair. "Fifty people? I''ll have fun with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s claws were in the shape of a dragon''s mouth up and down in front of his chest, and then pushed forward with force. The nine divine dragons roared out, devouring the nine knife lights in an instant, and the freshly cast ones rushed towards the west gate. For a moment, there was only the sound of dragon singing around, which shocked people''s soul. This is a fake dragon subduing palm made by Zhang Yunhao when he was closed. It evolved from the core of Dali dragon Xiang Gong and the dragon fist of the Zombie King of Qin. The reason for this is that Zhang Yunhao needs a martial arts that can disguise his identity, such as meteor sword and vigorous dragon elephant boxing. In Ximen''s unparalleled eyes, Zhang Yunhao looks like a strong and invincible King Kong Dragon, which makes her a dark poisonous snake uncomfortable. Of course, with Ximen''s unparalleled cultivation, she soon returned to normal, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes - this big man''s meaning was so persistent and strong, and he also knew heaven level moves! "Such a heroic and righteous man is rare. It''s a pity to kill him directly. It''s interesting to break his faith and lose his life." Ximen matchless, turning his vicious mind, gently spit out a green poison gas in front of him. As soon as the Nine Dragons came into contact with the poison gas, they immediately began to die out and soon disappeared completely. "What a powerful poison skill." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flickered slightly. The west gate is unparalleled. It''s really not easy. However, Zhang Yunhao won''t be afraid. His eyes are full of war. This time, he''s really right. He can make progress only by fighting with experts! "Good Kung Fu, come again!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink and wanted to continue the attack. At this time, Ximen matchless suddenly put away his long knife. Zhang Yunhao is a aboveboard man at the moment. Naturally, he can''t take the opportunity. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean, Ximen girl?" "In the Jianghu, martial arts is everything. My cousin is inferior to others. He deserves it." Ximen Wushuang hugged his fist and said, "brother song, since you can take my two knives, let''s forget what just happened." As soon as he said this, the people around him were stunned. Simon''s house was so easy to talk. How could it be? In fact, even the Ximen family were quite surprised, and Ximen Xing was unwilling to say, "unparalleled cousin?" "Do you have an opinion?" Ximen peerless looked at Ximen Xing coldly. Ximen Xing suddenly fell into the ice cellar, quickly waved his hand and said, "I have no opinion. Everything is up to my cousin." Ximen Xing is well aware of Ximen''s unparalleled terror - countless people died at her hands, and many even don''t know how they died. "Unparalleled, you can do it!" Great master Ximen didn''t say much. He knew Ximen''s unparalleled character. Song Jiang would be worse than death. He even sympathized with each other. Other Ximen people guessed this, sneered one after another, and looked at Zhang Yunhao with pity. "What''s the situation? My charm has improved again? In this case, it will be difficult to go out in the future!" Zhang Yunhao naturally knew that Ximen matchless had no good intentions, but he was happy and fearless. He hugged his fist and said, "since the girl said forget it, I hope the girl will restrain her family and stop killing innocent people. Strength in the world is not everything, and justice is eternal!" "Strength is not everything, justice is eternal? People still believe this these days?" Ximen matchless was not angry, but felt very funny. In fact, the people around him were the same. Looking at Zhang Yunhao one by one was like looking at a fool. Chapter 280 "Brother song, do you want to enter the secret place? Why don''t you join us? We can give you a ride without queuing up!" Ximen unparalleled sends an invitation to Zhang Yunhao. Only by leaving the other side can we play well! "Well, I just want to supervise you so that you don''t do bad things again." Zhang Yunhao also wants to know what medicine Ximen unparalleled gourd sells, and nods and agrees. Ximen family all sneered. This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. Ximen hang looked at Zhang Yunhao maliciously to see what you would be like? The people around also found a clue. They looked at Zhang Yunhao with pity, but no one said anything, even if Zhang Yunhao came out for them! Before leaving, Zhang Yunhao took out a few ingots of gold to compensate for the losses around him and asked the soldiers to restrain the poor warrior. This makes Ximen unparalleled more interested. The more upright the other party is, the more enjoyable it is to play. She has never met such a ''hero''! For Ximen Wushuang, Zhang Yunhao is a novel and fun toy - for Zhang Yunhao, Ximen Wushuang is the person who will be killed by him! After that, Zhang Yunhao followed the Ximen family into the Zhengmo secret place. The Zhengmo secret place of Tianyong pass is very magnificent, more than ten times larger than the secret place of Baizhan city. There is even sunshine, lush grass and woods. Of course, it''s not that there is a sun here, but that the secret land pulls the sun power of the Wuxian world, so the time here is the same as that outside. "With the sun, you can plant. It''s a small world." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of covet. If only such a good secret territory belonged to him - in fact, there were many special minerals in this secret territory, which was also the focus of the competition between the positive and evil sides. The portal is located in Tianbing City, which is a military fortress and cannot stay for a long time. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao and others immediately set out to Tianyong City, which is the main city. After leaving Tianbing City, Ximen Wushuang rode forward and asked, "brother song, why are you frowning?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "it''s too bloody here. I think many people have died, so I frown." "This is the demon battlefield. It''s normal for dead people." Ximen Wushuang didn''t think so. She asked again, "brother song, why did you come to this Zhengmo secret place?" "Of course, it''s to eradicate the devil''s gate and save the world! In any case, we can''t let the devil''s trick succeed!" Zhang Yunhao said with warm blood on his face. The Ximen family laughed at the speech. The man''s head was really broken. No wonder he would come out to mind his own business. "Brother song, Gao Yi, of course we can''t let the devil''s trick succeed." Ximen matchless smiled and continued to ask, "is brother song from zongmen or from the imperial court?" "I have no school, just a casual practice." Zhang Yunhao said, "however, I have always been interested in the imperial court, because only the imperial court can calm the world." "Then we are our own people." Ximen unparalleled heard the speech and said, "brother song can go to Tianyong city with us. Master Ji Feng, the greatest master in the world, is gathering people there to destroy the two cities of the demon gate." "So I don''t dare to invite you." Zhang Yunhao was delighted at the speech and immediately agreed: "master Ji Feng is really righteous." Ximen matchless laughed when he heard the speech. Ji Feng is not a righteous man. He is so worried that he just wants to turn the situation around! Ji Feng''s identity this time is the special envoy sent by the headquarters of the demon League. He fought openly and secretly with the local chief constable, that is, the demon wolf Liu Yuan, who was born in a military family, in order to dominate. The people under him even had several conflicts. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a strong dragon to subdue a local snake. Although Ji Feng is fierce, he still can''t fight Liu Yuan with the support of strategists. In order to reverse this unfavorable situation, he proposed to attack the magic Gate City. I''ll talk about it in detail later. Simon''s family came to support Ji Feng this time, so they are very clear about these things! "Song Jiang is so stupid that he just used him to stand out for our Ximen family. It''s not a pity to die anyway. He can play a few games." Ximen matchless thought to herself, but she didn''t know that there was no fool named Song Jiang! Tianyong city is the largest city in the secret territory. This city is completely born for war. The city wall is full of organs and Mohist instruments, which can be called a war machine. At this time, Zhang Yunhao had entered the city and was invited to live in Ximen''s mansion. In Wuxian Empire, families above heaven and man will basically develop in Zhengmo secret territory. On the one hand, they try their best to eliminate demons, on the other hand, they also experience. In addition, killing the demon sect in the secret territory will be of great benefit - in addition to the bonus given by the demon alliance. This kind of reward doesn''t need to register any identity. You can get it as long as you turn in the corpse of the demon gate. It''s very refreshing and rich - three masters'' corpses can be exchanged for a ground soldier! "Matchless girl, I''m going to go out of town and see if I can meet the magic door." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait. Ximen matchless was stunned, but she didn''t stop it. She said, "brother song, be careful. I have to meet senior Ji Feng. I can''t accompany you." "Don''t worry, those devil cubs can''t hurt me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled boldly and strode away. Ximen peerless looked at his back, gave a sneer, and then left it behind - Zhang Yunhao is just a toy. She won''t miss the business. Zhang Yunhao was in a hurry to get out. Naturally, he didn''t want to get rid of demons and guard the way, but wanted to go to the bloody place to have a look. Although it was said that there were blood immortals here, he wouldn''t rest assured if he didn''t confirm it in person. When there was no one outside the city, Zhang Yunhao immediately released the little crow and asked, "can you feel the smell of blood fairy?" The little crow sensed for a moment, shook his head and said, "no!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He didn''t feel resonance. Is it false again? Zhang Yunhao pondered for a while and ordered the little crow, "go and have a look. Besides, Xiaoya, the beast war armor and the wind law phase." When the little crow heard the speech, he immediately burst into black light and wrapped Zhang Yunhao. When the light disappeared, Zhang Yunhao had changed into a majestic and domineering armor. The armor is black. There is a giant elephant pattern on the chest. It is the general armor of Disha level. It is refined by a mammoth giant elephant. The two general maces are made of ivory. At the same time, there was a Black Whirlwind around Zhang Yunhao. His mind moved. The whirlwind turned violently and took him to high altitude. The speed was much faster than that of an ordinary master. It can be said that no one below heaven and man was faster than him. "It''s a perfect match for the separation of beast armor, heavenly soldiers and Dharma." Zhang Yunhao sighed while flying high in the air. The alien armor can''t control the vitality of heaven and earth. Its biggest role is to increase the user''s strength, speed and so on. In short, it is the attachment of alien animals. With self enhancement, the power of the separation of heavenly soldiers and Dharma will also become stronger. It can be said that they complement each other, so Zhang Yunhao has such a fast speed. Before entering the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao had bought a map of the secret territory from the gambling God Pavilion, so he knew that there was a bloody place hundreds of miles away from Tianyong City, and his goal was there. At Zhang Yunhao''s current speed, it was only an hour or two for hundreds of miles. Soon, he came to the land of blood - the whole area was covered with blood and could not see the situation inside. As soon as he approached, the blood yuan pearl and the right hand of blood in Zhang Yunhao gently vibrated. Not only that, the little crow became very excited and urged Zhang Yunhao to go in quickly. "That''s right." When Zhang Yunhao was happy, he quickly put away the general''s armor and the gale method, and then used his lightness skill to enter the bloody land. The land of blood is not small, and you can enter everywhere, so there are no checkpoints. In addition, the land of blood can''t fly. Zhang Yunhao knew this information early in the morning, so he stopped. It is worth mentioning that there is a very special place in the bloody land - once too many people go in, the monster will run wild and attack the people inside, and both the positive and evil will lose a lot. This is one of the reasons why both the positive and evil sides did not attack the bloody land with all their strength. As for how to judge the number of people, it depends on the surrounding blood color - the thicker the blood color, the more dangerous it is! Zhang Yunhao just walked into the bloody place. Suddenly, it was dark around him. Then, a bloody head appeared in front of him out of thin air. This is really a bloody head. Every organ is like blood. At this time, those bloody eyes are staring at Zhang Yunhao without any emotion, which makes him feel creepy! "Is it alive?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked by the idea! All along, Zhang Yunhao regarded the blood fairy as a dead thing. Now he suddenly found that the other party was alive and had self-consciousness. Of course, he was shocked. At this time, the little crow flew out of the storage space and moaned to the bloody head, full of sadness. When she saw the little crow, a slight fluctuation flashed in her bloody head''s eyes, but it disappeared immediately. Then she sent an idea to Zhang Yunhao: "there is a fairy sealing nail in every bloody place. Find it and pull it out!" After the transmission of ideas, the surrounding immediately returned to normal - a bloody world, full of blood, but not dark, because there are many bloody and luminous grass on the ground. "What the hell is this? Order me to do things?" Zhang Yunhao is very upset. In his heart, the blood fairy is just his treasure. Now he wants him to do something? Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and his face changed: "system, will the blood fairy be taken away by its original owner?" The system said, "don''t worry, the blood fairy has been refined. Even its original owner can''t take it away from you." "That''s OK!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and then hesitated - hesitated to get the head. It was alive. No one knew what would happen after getting it. You know, the original owner of the blood fairy is Wu Xian. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to be someone''s puppet! At this time, the system rarely reminded: "the host, please rest assured that the system will not harm the host. The blood fairy must be collected as much as possible. It is very important to your mission." Hearing this mission for the second time, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "mission? What mission is it?" "The mission of saving the world of Wuxian is related to the disappearance of Wuxian." The system said: "you can''t say more specific, otherwise it will cause great trouble." "Saving the world of Wuxian? Is it related to the disappearance of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, which was not too unexpected. He had saved two worlds and didn''t care about saving one more. "Help her!" suddenly, the little crow also sent out ideas or begged to Zhang Yunhao! "All right, then save!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and made a decision: "then the problem is coming. Where is the immortal nail?" No one can answer this question, Zhang Yunhao, including the little crow. "Looking for a needle in a haystack, I can only find it slowly. Xiaoya, go back to the storage space first." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and the little crow obediently returned to the storage space, but it made a request: "there is a lot of food here, I want to eat!" "How much have you eaten me? Most of the profits of Baizhan city are in your stomach, okay?" Zhang Yunhao crow out a sentence, this little crow is a bottomless pit, of course, here is make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s good news, which can save money. The plan was decided. Zhang Yunhao immediately used his lightness skill and walked inside. This bloody place is not far from Tianyong City, so there are many people. Zhang Yunhao met a team of people not long after he went in. Both sides were a little vigilant, but there was no conflict. After all, Zhang Yunhao just came in and was of little value. "Like the original hundred battles City secret territory, will the blood colored monsters here also produce blood spar?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed when he thought of one thing. Facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao guessed right - there is almost no difference between the bloody monster here and the secret place of Baizhan city. After killing, it will also produce hematite. What''s worse, there are not only blood monsters at the congenital level, but also those at the grand master level and grand master level! Yes, it''s bad! Here comes the business robber! "In this way, the income of hundred battles city will be greatly reduced. This must be stopped." Zhang Yunhao took the blood spar and thought with an ugly face - monopoly is the most profitable. He will never play fair competition. "I hope it will disappear here after finding the seal nail, otherwise it will be troublesome." With this, Zhang Yunhao immediately became more enthusiastic about looking for the immortal seal nail. However, the bloody land was huge. After looking for it for a while, he didn''t gain anything except killing some monsters, and even didn''t see the legendary bloody treasure. Just then, Zhang Yunhao heard a movement in front of him, mixed with a woman''s scream. He frowned and went straight. At the place where the voice came, Zhang Yunhao found that a group of evil men surrounded more than a dozen women. There were many onlookers around, but no one was going to preside over justice. The reason was very simple. Those people were the people of the watch alliance. "Watch alliance?" As mentioned earlier, Zhang Yunhao collected intelligence before coming, so he knows what kind of organization the watch alliance is - the word watch is embroidered on their clothes! The watch alliance is actually the Sanshou alliance. At the beginning, the Sanshou alliance was established to resist the exploitation of the clan and family. However, when they grow stronger, they degenerate immediately - they become bullies. Now the watch alliance has become a cancer. They dare not provoke those big families and forces, but try their best to bully ordinary sanxiu and those small families. It is very bad, and even many people are killed by them. Although the strategists have regulations that the right way can''t kill each other, this is the secret place of the true devil. The dead are too normal. Just push it to the devil gate. Even the strategists can''t control too much! Chapter 281 "What''s the matter? My hundred battles City secret territory is well managed. It''s clear that there is collusion." Zhang Yunhao looked at the people guarding the alliance, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He hated this alliance that harmed his own people! "Just find some people to get some information, otherwise it will be too troublesome like a headless fly." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he intended to meddle in this business because of his feelings and reason. However, he was not in a hurry. He had a look first. At this time, a gloomy man in his thirties in the watch Alliance said slowly: "ladies of the falling rain gate, you''d better hand over that thing obediently, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." "That''s the thunderbolt iron hand Yunfei of the watch alliance. He once ranked 100th on the list." Someone nearby whispered that there were only 100 places on the list, and those who could be on the list were unusual - even the bottom goods! Someone was surprised and asked, "I remember Yunfei is a disciple of a big sect. How did he join the watch alliance?" "He has been expelled from the school for a long time. It is said that he has offended a big man!" A well-informed man restrained his voice with genuine Qi and whispered, "in addition, his foundation has been abandoned, so he is still the master''s peak for so many years." "I see." When the people understood, someone couldn''t help mocking: "80% of them are young and successful, don''t know convergence, people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong." "How many people can retreat like Zhang Yunhao of Baizhan city? He said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong." "It''s true that after he became famous, he didn''t see anyone for more than a year, but the ranking kept rising. I''m very optimistic about him." Zhang Yunhao, who was eavesdropping, touched his nose. Unexpectedly, he could hear others praise him here. Alas, brother is not in the Jianghu, but there is a legend of brother in the Jianghu! Without mentioning other people''s comments, Master Yu Ming, the eldest martial sister of Luoyu alliance, said angrily, "Yunfei, we have worked hard to get this thing from Luoyu gate. Why should I give it to you?" "Because we found it first, you robbed it." Yunfei said righteously, "it''s very cheap for you to hand it in now. If it wasn''t for the face of your sect leader, we wouldn''t be so polite." Hearing Yunfei''s arguments, Yuming gnashed her teeth angrily: "you''re nonsense. There was no one around when we found this thing." "Why no one? I found it. When I went to pee, you took it away." A man next to Yunfei pretended to be angry and said, "maybe you''re still staring at me to pee, otherwise it''s not so accurate?" As soon as they said this, the people burst into laughter. The popular face of luoyumen was blushing. Yuming shouted: "Yunfei, you can''t take our things. In full view of the public, I don''t believe you dare to kill us!" "Of course I dare not kill you. We always abide by the rules of the military family." Yunfei said with a smile, "we will only knock you down and take away what belongs to us. By the way, in order to find something, it may damage your clothes. Please forgive me in advance!" There was another burst of laughter around. The eyes of many onlookers lit up. They patrolled the rain gate up and down. Tut Tut, they all looked good. "You..." Yuming was almost angry. These people were shameless and there was no good thing around. Yunfei shouted impatiently, "Yuming, I''ll say the last thing and hand over the things, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. You luoyumen are not qualified to fight with our watch alliance!" Yuming was angry and frightened when she heard the speech. If she didn''t hand it in, the watch alliance could do everything. At that time, not only things would be lost, but even the sisters would be insulted. "I can only hand it over." Although she was very unwilling, Yuming still had to compromise. She thought to herself, "Hey, if only a great Xia could save us." Of course, Yuming also knows that this is impossible. The world is very cruel. It''s ok if others don''t fall into the well. "I..." Yuming was about to surrender. At this time, there was a loud cry: "stop!" With the sound, a big man came out and flew towards the clouds. They shouted angrily, "are you still human? This is the battlefield of the devil. You don''t kill the devil, but rob your own people? It''s disgusting!" "Ah?" Yunfei and Zhang Yunhao scolded them with astonishment - they robbed a lot of people, but they have never been scolded by such righteous words! In fact, even the rescued people and the onlookers were surprised that someone really came out to uphold justice? A moment later, Yunfei asked tentatively, "boy, do you know who we are? Dare to find fault. Which sect are you from?" Zhang Yunhao said with a righteous face: "I care who you are? I''ll take care of the injustice in Songjiang in time." "Timely rain Song Jiang? I haven''t heard of it. It seems to be a country goods!" Yunfei was completely relieved, waved his hand and ordered others: "clean up this great Xia for me and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" A group of people surrounded Zhang Yunhao with ferocious faces: "no problem, give it to us." "Brother, thank you for speaking out, but you''d better leave quickly!" Yuming has a little conscience and hurriedly persuades Zhang Yunhao. In her opinion, Zhang Yunhao must not be able to fight the person of the watch Alliance - Yunfei is a master of the previous list! Not only did Yuming think so, but other onlookers also felt that Zhang Yunhao was looking for death! "Stubborn." Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to these people. When his hands shook, his just fierce dragon like strength rushed out. A group of people around him were directly blown out and kept spitting blood - they couldn''t stop the terrible strength at all. "Hmm? You have some skills. No wonder you dare to find fault. Unfortunately, you met me!" Yunfei was a little surprised, but he still didn''t take Zhang Yunhao in his eyes. He asked from above, "boy, do you know who I am?" "Yes, a mean man who only knows how to bully the weak." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "today, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven and accept you!" "Scumbag? Are you talking about me?" Yunfei was furious when he heard the speech, and a terrible murderous spirit burst out on his body. Everyone present was cold at the same time! This is an expert in the previous list, and his strength has reached the peak of the master for so many years! "Song Jiang doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He''s dead." "Yes, he''s dead. That''s Yunfei!" "Yes, people''s watch alliance won''t care about the military rules. He''s dead." While looking at Zhang Yunhao with the eyes of the dead, they quietly stepped back to avoid affecting themselves in a moment. The people at luoyumen also felt that Zhang Yunhao was dead. Yuming was very anxious and was hesitating whether to fight side by side with Zhang Yunhao. At this time, her younger martial sister suddenly whispered, "elder martial sister, when Yunfei fights with the fool, let''s take the opportunity to escape?" Yuming was stunned when she heard the speech: "are we running away?" The younger martial sister said, "well, Song Jiang''s skill is not small. He should be able to delay Yunfei for a little time, enough for us to escape." Yuming frowned: "is this too immoral?" "Elder martial sister, as long as you take the blood baby fruit back, Uncle Li''s broken arm can be recovered. At that time, there will be another intact great master in our door. Others certainly don''t dare to bully us at will." Younger martial sister said excitedly that the blood baby fruit is the treasure they found. Its effect is very simple - limb regeneration, which is enough to make it a priceless treasure! "This..." Yuming hesitated. If it were just her, she might not leave, but now it''s related to the interests of the school. Moreover, even if she helped Song Jiang, she probably died in vain - Yunfei is very powerful! Yuming gritted her teeth and said, "OK, we''ll take the opportunity to leave. You''ll take the blood baby fruit for a while. If the watch alliance catches up, we''ll run away separately." Younger martial sister was stunned: "elder martial sister, this..." "Needless to say, everything is for the school!" Yuming said decisively. At the same time, she took a guilty look at Zhang Yunhao. She liked the tall, burly man full of a sense of justice. Unfortunately, this is a cruel world! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that the beauty he wanted to save had planned to abandon himself. In the face of Yunfei''s terror, his body stood as straight as a gun and shouted, "bully the weak, you are a mean person!" "You want to die! The iron hand breaks the mountain!" Yunfei finally couldn''t help it. He shouted angrily. He became a dark iron hand and blasted Zhang Yunhao with vigorous vigorous Qi. The air along the road exploded, but it was blasted. "I''m not afraid of such a mean person as you!" Zhang Yunhao slapped him in a dignified manner. He was as strong and powerful as a mountain. With a bang, the palms of the two people collided violently in the air, and the vigorous Qi burst out. The strong wind made Zhang Yunhao motionless, but Yunfei stepped back! Everyone around was stunned when they saw this scene: "Yunfei actually retreated?" Lian Yunfei was stunned. The other party''s vigorous Qi was obviously not as good as himself. Why did he retreat? "You are really a despicable person. Your thoughts in gang Qi are not firm at all. Hum, people like you have lost the master''s face!" Zhang Yunhao gave a big drink, rushed to Yunfei with great arrogance, and waved it with one palm. Nine vigorous dragons shrouded Yunfei at the same time! "What do you think you are? Dare to teach me a lesson. I''m a master of human list! Iron hands cover the sky!" Yunfei roared ferociously and waved his iron hand again and again. His vigorous Qi and the vitality of heaven and earth formed an iron sky curtain to protect him. It was a heaven level move! "It''s no use, because you''re a loser!" Zhang Yunhao despised it. Nine vigorous dragons roared to break the iron hand sky curtain. Then Zhang Yunhao made a strong attack. The Dragon subduing palm technique was continuous and extremely aggressive. He fought Yunfei and kept retreating, leaving only the defensive! "How could this happen?" Everyone around was stunned. Yunfei was not Song Jiang''s opponent? This makes people feel incredible. They all thought that Zhang Yunhao would lose! "It''s the will. Song Jiang is full of a sense of justice and has a very firm mind, so his palms are invincible." A master saw the truth and said, "this is the real unity of move and intention!" Someone asked puzzledly, "isn''t the unity of mind and mind the unity of mind and mind? What''s the relationship with mind and nature?" "The first step is to integrate the will with the move. The next step is to completely integrate the will with the move. After success, the stronger the will, the greater the power of the move." The Master explained: "the higher the martial arts level, the higher the requirements for his own will and spirit! Yunfei lost to Song Jiang because his will and spirit are not as good as Song Jiang!" "If you have a firm will, your vigorous Qi will be as tough as a mountain!" Then they understood what was going on. Looking at Zhang Yunhao, they were quite surprised. It seems that being stupid is also good. The younger martial sister of luoyumen didn''t expect such a change. She was surprised and asked Yuming, "elder martial sister, what should we do?" "What to do? Oh!" She was staring at Zhang Yunhao''s Yuming for a moment before she reacted. She thought and said, "younger martial sister, take some people and leave secretly. I''ll cover you here." "Good! Elder martial sister, I will definitely send the blood baby fruit back to the school." Younger martial sister didn''t refuse. She nodded and left quietly when everyone wasn''t paying attention. Seeing the younger martial sisters leave, Yuming is relieved and looks back at Zhang Yunhao. She is obsessed with the tall and upright figure. This is a hero! At this time, Yuming didn''t know that as soon as her younger martial sisters left the bloody land, they met a group of people, a group of people who made their souls die - people of the demon gate! There are hundreds of people in the magic door. The first one is a man with a dark long sword on his waist and frivolous movements. When he saw these beauties, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good. There are beauties sent to the door." "Demon gate?" Several beauties were shocked. They turned and ran away for the first time, but they were immediately shrouded by the vigorous Qi of a great master of the magic door. A moment later, they all fainted. A demon sect master flattered the man: "this is a good sign, young master. Your plan to raid the bloody land will succeed!" "Of course, this time, we will be caught off guard and let them know the power of our magic door." The devil sword childe said triumphantly, "they certainly didn''t expect that we would come to a bloody place so close to Tianyong city!" "Mr. magic sword, it''s too close to Tianyong city. It''s dangerous. We must solve it as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible." A great master with a beard warned in a deep voice that he didn''t agree with the adventure plan, but the devil sword childe must come, and he can only promise! After all, the devil sword childe is a descendant of heaven and man, and he is also an expert in the list of fifty-nine people - the martial arts stone tablet also counts the experts of the devil door! "Don''t worry, those fools in the right way don''t react so quickly, and we''ve deceived all their spies outside." The devil sword childe didn''t care. He said ferociously, "let''s go in, kill everyone, take all the found treasures, and then walk away!" The demons nodded excitedly, "that''s right!" Seeing this, master Beard said nothing more. He asked, "what do you do with these women?" The devil sword childe didn''t waste time. He said, "now time is limited. These women will give it to the senior brother of the blood demon sect." "Thank you, master devil sword!" Several experts of the blood demon sect walked up with excitement when they heard the speech. They liked the blood of the beauty expert best. Chapter 282 Seeing that several beauties of luoyumen were about to suffer, at this time, a master of blood demon sect found blood baby fruit from his younger martial sister. He laughed and said, "master magic sword, they actually have blood baby fruit." "Blood baby fruit? That''s a good thing! Please put it away, senior brothers." The devil sword childe laughed and didn''t rob. After all, the blood devil sect is a holy land. Even he wants to win over these experts! After thinking about it, the magic sword childe said again: "since these beauties have sent us blood baby fruit, don''t kill them for the time being, grab them back and play slowly." "No problem. There are a lot of treasures waiting for us." The master of the blood devil sect said excitedly. The demons thought of the treasures on the right path, and their eyes were full of greed! Not to mention the outside, Yunfei''s situation in the bloody land is getting worse and worse. His hands even tremble a little. He can''t last long. "This man''s will is too terrible. It''s like Mount Kumgang. I can''t compare it at all!" Cloud Feiyue was more and more frightened. He shouted and threatened, "Song Jiang, I''m from the watch alliance. If you dare to move me, the watch alliance will not let you go." "Watch alliance, I just came here and haven''t heard of it!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "no matter who you are, today I rain in time and Song Jiang will walk for heaven!" "Just arrived, haven''t you heard of it? This guy is a fool!" Yunfei suddenly felt thorny. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "Song Jiang, let me go. I won''t pursue today''s matter." "This is to admit defeat?" The siege crowd sighed. Yunfei, who was so arrogant before, is now going to admit defeat! "You are not only a despicable person who can only bully the weak, but also a waste without the dignity of a warrior." Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "do you want to leave? Yes, but you must admit your mistake and apologize to those girls!" Yunfei was stabbed. He roared hysterically, "waste, you say I''m a waste? I''m a master of human list!" Yu Ming, who was on one side, said sarcastically, "I was an expert in the list of people a few years ago, and I was at the bottom." Everyone around laughed and looked at Yunfei with disdain. As Song Jiang said, Yunfei has already become a waste without dignity! "You... Since you want to die, I will help you, iron hand Guanyin!" Yunfei was driven crazy by the eyes around him. He shouted. His vigorous Qi and heaven and earth energy turned into arms and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao like an iron wall. This move, iron hand Guanyin, is a killing move that Yunfei''s master understood after seeing the thousand hand Tathagata palm. It''s powerful! "The moves are good. Unfortunately, you are too bad. Dragon subduing palm!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He drank loudly. His right hand turned into a King Kong Dragon, just like cutting mountains and stones. He bombarded down with invincible faith! With a bang, even an iron wall suddenly collapsed under Zhang Yunhao''s fierce palm strength. Just then, Yunfei''s figure suddenly sprang out from below, and two lotus like concealed weapons in his hand stabbed Zhang Yunhao fiercely at his waist. Yunfei''s face is full of ferocity. This is his real killer mace. He learned it from the watch Alliance - the lotus concealed weapon in his hand is a concealed weapon at the top of the prefecture level and is invaluable. Once hit, Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi will never stop. "Song Jiang, be careful!" Yuming couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, she was full of anger. Yunfei is so mean! "A villain is a villain!" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. The index finger of his left hand bounced like lightning, and a small ball of vigorous Qi burst out. The later one hit Yunfei''s chest first. Yunfei screamed and flew backwards. Not only the vigorous Qi was broken, but also his chest was sunken. With a bang, Yunfei fell to the ground and kept spitting blood. He looked at the mighty Zhang Yunhao. He was completely frightened and couldn''t help begging for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "You are also a master of human list?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. This kind of person is too low on the list. Yuming sighed: "a few years ago, he was an expert in people list. Now he is just a waste." The crowd nodded. Since Yunfei was willing to degenerate and joined the watch alliance, he was no longer a master of the human list, because his heart was abandoned with his body. Yunfei''s face flushed with shame when he heard the speech, and his heart was full of grief and anger. How beautiful he was in those days, but now he has become a dead dog. All this is because he offended a descendant of the yuan God! "The world is not fair at all. What does dignity count in front of strength?" Yunfei sighed in his heart. He quickly put down his self-esteem and begged, "I''m willing to apologize. Please let me go!" "Brother song, let the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless trouble." Yuming can''t help transmitting to Zhang Yunhao. She is for herself and Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao had a plan in mind. He said with dignity: "Yunfei, if you are willing to apologize, I can let you go. I hope you don''t do bad things in the future, otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" "I''m willing to apologize, I''m willing to apologize!" Yunfei was overjoyed and quickly got up and said to Yuming, "younger martial sister, I was wrong before. I promise I will never commit any more crimes in the future." He said so, but a trace of bitter resentment flashed in the bottom of Yunfei''s eyes, which was obviously insincere! Yuming has rich experience in Jianghu. She doesn''t know what Yunfei is thinking. She turns to Zhang Yunhao and says, "brother song? This..." "OK, you leave!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, then said to Yuming with a righteous face: "this girl, we have to forgive people and forgive people. We can''t go too far. The head is not leek and can''t grow after cutting." "You..." Yuming is speechless. Isn''t Song Jiang stupid? Even believe this? Not only does Yuming think so, but others are also stunned. Are there such stupid people these days? "It is because he is stupid that his martial arts are so high. He can lose and gain." Some people secretly sigh that smart people have too many thoughts, but their intentions are not pure. If Song Jiang can live all the time, he will have a bright future. Of course, the premise is to live forever, but it''s almost impossible - he''s so stupid! "Thank you, brother song!" Yunfei immediately hugged his fist when he heard the speech, and then stumbled away from the crowd and fled outside. He couldn''t even care about the group of men. Yuming wants to stop it, but hesitates and still doesn''t dare to do it. After all, they can''t afford to offend the watch alliance, let alone the strategists have rules! "Bring someone to take revenge quickly. I just took the opportunity to pick out the whole watch alliance. In this way, I can get a lot of merit and property!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Yunfei''s back and his eyes were full of dark light - of course he was not stupid, but others didn''t understand his wisdom. Then, Zhang Yunhao turned and hugged Yuming and said, "this girl, goodbye. I''ve just come to this bloody place. I want to turn around more!" "Is brother song just here? I''ll go around with brother song!" Yuming smiled at the speech. It was just what Zhang Yunhao wanted. He said, "thank you, girl." "Brother song, please!" Yuming happily led the way in front. Several younger martial sisters behind her looked at each other and smiled. The eldest martial sister seemed to be moved. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao and Yuming, at this time, Yunfei is fleeing the bloody land with the fastest speed. His heart is full of anger and his eyes are full of resentment! "Song Jiang, Yuming, I must kill you. Wait for me!" Yunfei has never been humiliated like this. He vowed to break them into pieces. At this time, he suddenly found that a group of people from the demon sect were slaughtering the right path in front of him. "Why are the people from the magic gate here? It''s only a few hundred miles from Tianyong city!" Yunfei was so frightened that he turned and ran away for the first time, but the great master of the magic door found him. A huge magic hand fell from the sky and grabbed him in his hand! Yunfei''s ghost took a big risk and shouted at the fastest speed: "I surrender, I''m willing to surrender to the demon gate!" The magic hand who was going to crush Yunfei suddenly stopped. It has to be said that Yunfei''s reaction saved his own life. The devil sword childe looked at Yunfei contemptuously and said, "you surrender? We don''t want waste!" Yunfei hurriedly said, "I''m not a waste. I was a master of human list a few years ago!" "People list master?" The magic sword childe was stunned. He was a little interested and asked, "then why are you still a master now?" Yunfei said bitterly, "my foundation has been broken and I can''t break through the great master. In fact, I have admired the magic gate for a long time and have always wanted to surrender, but I can''t find a chance." "Interesting, interesting. There aren''t many shameless people like you." The magic sword childe laughed and asked the great master to put Yunfei down and said, "then I''ll take you as my dog. Come on, listen to the formula and practice magic skills!" "Practice magic skill?" Yunfei hesitated. After practicing his magic skill, he couldn''t turn back! The devil sword childe smiled and said, "why, don''t you want to practice?" "Where, I''m understanding the profound magic formula at the door." Yunfei was cold in his heart and hurriedly began to practice magic skills. Soon, there was magic Qi on him. Master magic sword nodded with satisfaction. The devil sword childe ordered, "are you familiar with this place? Show us the way later. We will kill all the right ways." "Yes!" Yunfei replied respectfully, and then smiled grimly. Song Jiang, Yuming, your doomsday is coming soon. It''s all you who made Lao Tzu obsessed! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know so much. He is listening to Yuming''s introduction to the land of blood. "Brother song, generally speaking, the closer this bloody place is to the center, the stronger the monster and the better the treasure." Yuming said, "I haven''t thanked brother song yet. Without brother song, our treasure must have been robbed by Yunfei." "Is the immortal nail in the center? Go and have a look later!" Zhang Yunhao thought and said carelessly, "you''re welcome. Any man will help when he sees this scene." "There are not many men like brother song in the world." Yuming sighed. It is said that in the era of the Wuxian emperor, everyone was proud of being chivalrous and righteous. Unfortunately, it is different now. The Millennium killings have completely destroyed people''s hearts and morality. Zhang Yunhao said with a sunny and bloody face: "I have vowed to uphold justice since I was a child. I believe that justice will win forever!" Yuming is dazzled by this masculine smile. She doesn''t know why she likes Zhang Yunhao so much. It''s reasonable to say that such a fool should stay away from him? "Maybe it''s because he''s reliable!" Yuming thought to herself. At this time, she heard Zhang Yunhao ask, "by the way, Miss Yu, is there anything special in this bloody place?" "I didn''t find this, but killing the blood monster will get blood spar." Yuming shook her head and then said with a smile: "the blood spar has been monopolized by Baizhan city. The city master named Zhang Yunhao has been raising prices for years. He is black. Now there is finally another way to get the blood spar." A guy named Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. Since there is no special place, the immortal seal nail is likely to be in the center. At this time, a younger martial sister of luoyumen said with a teasing smile: "elder martial sister, didn''t you say that you should marry Zhang Yunhao before? How can you become a black heart now?" "What nonsense?" Yuming secretly glanced at Zhang Yunhao and refuted, "I just want to marry someone as capable as Zhang Yunhao, and I didn''t say to marry Zhang Yunhao?" "Oh, I see. What about someone as capable as brother song?" Another person snickered and said that the women snickered. People in the Jianghu are very direct about this kind of thing! Yuming blushed and said, "don''t worry, brother song. My younger martial sisters like to joke." "It''s nothing!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said brightly, "Miss Yu, I''ve heard the name of Zhang Yunhao. It''s a good thing if you can marry him. He''s not only a hero, but also has a heart for the common people. He''s really a first-class person!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t blush at all when he said these words. You can imagine how thick his skin is. Yuming was stunned when she heard the speech. This guy couldn''t understand those words just now? "What a fool!" Yuming turns around angrily and doesn''t bother to say more. Although Zhang Yunhao knows that Yuming likes him, he doesn''t plan to do anything. He doesn''t lack women. This time, he plans to wreak havoc without scruples. Of course, he can''t worry about it. When did you see a family robbery? "The intelligence is almost done. You can let them go, eh?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly heard something, stopped fiercely, and then said to Yuming with a dignified face: "something''s wrong, jade girl, you leave immediately, I''ll go back and have a look!" Yuming was surprised at the speech and hurriedly said, "something''s wrong? Brother song, do you want me to go with you?" "No, Miss Yu, this time things may be more serious. You should take your younger martial sisters to escape immediately. Don''t waste time!" Zhang Yunhao confessed and turned back in spite of Yuming''s dissuasion. Zhang Yunhao has already got through the ear orifices, eye orifices and nose orifices, so his hearing, vision and smell are better than other martial artists. Just now he heard the scream from behind, and more than one! If that''s all, the bloody land is full of killing. The problem is, he still smells the magic gas. Zhang Yunhao has practiced magic skills, plus the immortal skills of good and evil. He is very sensitive to magic Qi - not only the magic Qi, but also the surging magic Qi. In other words, there are people from the magic gate behind, and there are a lot of people, even great masters! Chapter 283 "It''s so close to Tianyong city. Why do people from the demon sect come here? Do you want to take a surprise? How brave!" Zhang Yunhao whispered coldly. It''s his business to calculate what he has, but in any case, he won''t let the demon gate succeed. This is a matter of principle! Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to the rampant position of the demon gate. He hid his breath and secretly checked. He saw a group of demons killing the right path - many of these right paths were the audience who had watched Zhang Yunhao fight with Yunfei before. "Cloud flying?" To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, he saw Yunfei in the magic gate. At the moment, he stayed next to a magic gate childe like a pug, flattering all over his face. "That''s the devil''s sword childe?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. He had seen the portraits of renbang experts. Although those ink paintings were not very similar, they could still be distinguished. "There are more than ten great masters, plus one master, a group of masters." Zhang Yunhao quickly recognized the strength of these demons and felt a thorny problem. The reason why Zhang Yunhao can distinguish the strength of these magic doors is that he has a right hand of blood. He can judge the strength of each other through the strength of Qi and blood. Others don''t have this ability. Wulin experts don''t stick their own realm on their forehead, and most Wulin experts can control their breath very well. "If I go all out, it''s not difficult to kill these people. However, it will attract the attention of others. I''d better be my Songjiang!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it, retreated to a distance, and then took out a big horn from the storage space - produced by Mohist school. The principle is unknown, and the commodity name is loud public! "The devil''s gate invades. The leader is the devil''s sword childe and more than ten great masters. Yunfei of the watch alliance has betrayed and become the running dog of the devil''s gate! It''s located in the southeast!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and roared at the big horn with the Dragon elephant roar. The effect of the big horn was quite good. Zhang Yunhao''s hearty roar sounded in most of the bloody places! "Demon gate invasion?" Most people in the bloody land heard the roar. Some ran away immediately, while others came straight to the southeast! Although the right path is not united, it will never fear the devil''s gate. We are consistent in fighting the devil''s gate! Not far away, Yuming and others were surprised when they heard the speech. It was actually the demon gate invasion. Yumingdang even wanted to find Zhang Yunhao, because she knew that Zhang Yunhao was dangerous and the demon gate would not let him go. "Elder martial sister, don''t live up to brother song''s kindness. Let''s leave quickly." The younger martial sister of the falling rain gate quickly grabbed Yuming. Yuming had no choice but to escape from here with the younger martial sisters. At the same time, she prayed silently in her heart and hoped that Zhang Yunhao would be safe! "Damn it!" The devil sword childe also heard Zhang Yunhao''s cry, and his face changed slightly. He had planned to break it one by one. When Zhang Yunhao shouted, the whole plan was in chaos. Yunfei heard Zhang Yunhao''s voice, new hatred and old hatred. He said bitterly: "childe, this is timely rain Songjiang. He must be nearby!" "Rain Song Jiang in time? I haven''t heard of it. Martial uncle Wuming, please go and get him back. Don''t kill him. I want him to live better than die!" The devil sword childe turned to the great master beard and asked. The great master beard, that is, the great master Wuming nodded, exercised his lightness skills and went to the place where the voice came like a goshawk. Someone asked, "childe, now the right way has known, what should we do?" "What if they know? Are we afraid they won''t succeed?" The devil sword childe said confidently and decisively, "continue to act according to the plan. Let''s count the time. After an hour, we''ll leave." "An hour?" After thinking about it, they all chose to nod. Although Tianyong city is nearby, it is impossible to come back without three or four hours. They have enough time to escape. "Let the right path have a good look at the skills of our magic door." All the demons smiled grimly. They were full of self-confidence. This self-confidence did not come from so many great masters, but from the son of magic sword. He was the descendant of heaven and man and had the separation of Dharma phase! "Shit, inferior products. I''m going to complain about Mohism." Zhang Yunhao looked at the broken trumpet on his hand, rolled his eyes, threw the trumpet directly to the ground, and then performed meteor footwork to escape like a meteor. Just a moment later, master Wuming came here. He took a look at the big horn on the ground, snorted coldly, followed the trace and soon saw Zhang Yunhao. "Are you Song Jiang who rains in time? Hum, you dare to destroy the good deeds of our magic door. You really want to die! Black hands cover the sky!" While drinking, master Wuming controlled Gang to gasify into a huge magic hand and bombarded Zhang Yunhao. "Xiaoya, beast armor!" Zhang Yunhao only felt that the whole sky was shrouded in magic hands. He snorted coldly, his black light flashed, and instantly changed into armor. However, the shape changed a little - he didn''t want people to know that it was general armor. "Flying dragon in the sky!" Then, Zhang Yunhao flew up quickly and blew out dozens of palms in an instant. Even the magic hand covering the sky was forcibly broken by him! "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?" Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground. He turned his head and sneered at master Wuming. He continued to run forward. With the bonus of alien armor, his speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away. "Alien armor?" Master Wuming was stunned at first, then overjoyed, and tried his best to catch up with Zhang Yunhao. It was an alien war armor, and its value was no lower than that of heavenly soldiers! "I deserve to be rich. No one knows about it. I can just take it for myself." Master Wuming is elated and confident that he can kill Song Jiang, even if the other party has an alien armor! As soon as they ran after each other, they came to a place where there were few people. Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped, turned around and looked coldly at master Wuming. Master Wuming strode forward with a grim smile on his face: "don''t you escape? Or you don''t have enough vigorous Qi. The alien armor consumes vigorous Qi very much." Zhang Yunhao said with an unfathomable face: "you know, after a few breaths, you will kneel in front of me!" Master Wuming seemed to hear the funniest joke. He laughed and said, "I''m kneeling in front of you? Hahaha, what do you think you are? Hum, if you can make me kneel down, I can call you dad in the future!" "I''ll take your son." Zhang Yunhao took out his special envoy token and aimed it at master Wuming. At the same time, he shouted, "don''t you kneel down?" Master Wuming was stunned and shouted incredulously, "are you a special envoy? How is this possible?" "Seeing the special envoy is like seeing heaven and man. How dare you disrespect heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao shouted displeased. At the same time, the token sent out bursts of magic light, which made the magic Qi in master Wuming become manic and chaotic. "It''s a real envoy!" Master Wuming quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "master Wuming has seen the special envoy!" "Don''t you kneel down? Turtle son." Zhang Yunhao sneered. It is worth mentioning that the special envoy token will not reveal his identity, because there is more than one piece, and the owner of each piece is very mysterious! Master Wuming has a toothache. Song Jiang is so wicked. You should have taken the token earlier. Why play tricks? Zhang Yunhao put away the token and the beast armor and asked in a deep voice, "get up. What''s your purpose here this time?" "It''s the devil''s sword childe who must come. He wanted to be right. He was caught off guard and made great achievements." Master Wuming didn''t hide it. After all, he was facing a special envoy, just like heaven and man! More importantly, there must be a holy land behind each special envoy, because only the holy land has special envoy tokens! "Is this his own meaning, or the meaning of the ten thousand sword demon clan?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, the wanjian demon sect is the sect where the master of magic sword and the great master of Wuming are located. Although it is not a holy land, it has a Yuanshen master! "It''s the personal meaning of the devil sword childe, but the ten thousand sword demon clan also supports it." Master Wuming replied, "more than ten sects have come this time, and everyone is competing for the right to speak." "There is an internal fight like the magic door." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and continued to ask, "how many holy places have come? And what experts have come?" Hearing the speech, master Wuming hesitated to look at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "the special envoy doesn''t know these?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just answer my question." Zhang Yunhao said from above, "everything is for the great plan of the devil gate!" "Yes!" Master Wuming dared not retort and said, "this time, two holy places came, the Holy Blood demon sect and the holy Shura gate!" "In addition, many experts came this time, including Luo Hao, the ruthless blood hand who ranked third in the land list, Gongsun Chang, the little king of hell who ranked 20 in the land list, and... In addition, several experts from the people list came, respectively..." Master Wuming continued: "not only that, many descendants of heaven and man with Dharma phase separation have come to our magic gate, and even several heavenly soldiers." "The same is true on the right side. This time it''s really like a cloud of experts." Zhang Yunhao said slowly. Master Wuming''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said, "this special envoy, information about the right way..." "Other people can get the right information. They don''t need me or you." Zhang Yunhao said indifferently. He was right. The right way has no insiders in the magic door, but there are many insiders in the right way. Master Wuming wanted to do meritorious service. Wen Yan could only nod helplessly: "yes, special envoy." After Zhang Yunhao asked for the information, he said, "in the future, you belong to me and listen to my orders, okay? Also, you can''t tell me about me!" "This... Special envoy, I''m from the ten thousand sword demon clan." Master Wuming frowns. Zhang Yunhao obviously wants him to betray the ten thousand sword demon clan! Zhang Yunhao laughed at the speech. He asked, "have you heard of heart eating insects?" "Heart eater? Are you from the Gu demon sect?" Master Wuming was surprised at the speech, quickly put on a defensive posture and said coldly, "hum, even if you are a disciple of the holy land, you can''t force me to betray the ten thousand sword demon sect. It''s against the rules!" "What are the real rules of the demon gate? It only depends on the strength." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "and I''m a special envoy. I have the right to enlist you to serve me!" "With your strength, who is qualified to say such words? If you want me to work, tell our Lord!" Master Wuming sneered and turned to leave. Although he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao, he didn''t dare to hurt him. After all, he was the special envoy of Gu demon sect. "Really?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and suddenly a Dragon flew out of his body, a golden dragon full of magic, standing on the dragon''s plate, staring at the great master Wuming! This is the magic dragon method disguised by Zhang Yunhao with magic gas and meteor method. It can only scare people. It will leak when fighting! Sensed the terrible breath behind him, master Wuming quickly turned around and was surprised: "you not only have beast armor, but also have Dharma phase separation?" "If you don''t have any skills, how can you be a special envoy?" Zhang Yunhao walked towards master Wuming step by step. Against the background of the magic dragon, he looked particularly powerful: "master Wuming, fall, or die!" "I can''t be separated. I''m no match!" Master Wuming''s heart sank, holding the last glimmer of hope and shouting, "if you kill me, the ten thousand sword demon clan will not give up!" "Who knows I killed you? And in my capacity, even if people know, so what?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "master Wuming, don''t be ignorant of current affairs! You''re not as important as you think!" Master Wuming was silent. He knew that Zhang Yunhao was right. The devil sect has always been the law of the jungle. Wanjian devil sect is not qualified to fight Gu devil sect! Seeing that master Wuming was silent, Zhang Yunhao then said, "as long as things don''t leak out, no one will know that you have betrayed the wanjian demon clan. In addition, I won''t treat the people who help me badly. I can give you whatever you want." This sentence made master Wuming''s heart move. He gritted his teeth and asked, "can I join the Gu demon sect?" "Our Gu demon sect doesn''t accept all cats and dogs." Zhang Yunhao was so happy that the demon sect was really ruthless. He pretended to be arrogant and said, "however, as long as this time is successful, I can make an exception to help you become the manager of the outer gate of the Gu demon sect!" Master Wuming couldn''t help asking, "what on earth do you want to do?" "You don''t need to know this!" Zhang Yunhao took out a pill and threw it to master Wuming. He said, "take it and listen to my orders. That''s all." What is in the pill is not a heart eating worm, but a corpse heart worm. It is refined from corpse Qi. After being taken, it will sneak into each other''s heart to sleep. As long as you hear the command, you will eat each other''s heart immediately. Not only that, people who take corpse heart worms should take the antidote every three months, otherwise they will die. This is the signboard means of the corpse demon sect to control the life and death of others - Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want master Wuming to know that he is the special envoy of the corpse demon sect, so he deliberately disguises himself as a heart eater. Anyway, the effect is almost the same. Master Wuming caught the pill and his eyes flickered, but he looked at Zhang Yunhao''s real magic dragon. He sighed helplessly and took the pill. "In other words, who owns the magic dragon Dharma phase?" After taking the corpse heart bug, master Wuming asked respectfully while thinking suspiciously: "Sir, what do you want me to do?" "You need to collect the information of the demon gate for me. When I need it, I will send someone to find you." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the others, don''t pay attention! When this is over, I will help you solve the insects." "Yes, my Lord." Master Wuming was relieved when he heard the speech. The task was quite easy. At this time, a group of shining fireworks suddenly lit up in the distant sky. Even if there was blood fog, it was still clearly visible. Chapter 284 In tianyongguan Zhengmo secret place, both Zhengdao and demondao like to use fireworks as communication signals. Different fireworks have different meanings. For example, the blooming blue fireworks means to let others gather here. At the same time, there is a pattern of a giant sword in the fireworks, which represents the giant sword gate! The giant sword sect is also a big force. It has yuan Shen experts. Its overall strength is stronger than the ten thousand sword demon sect. "Is there a man from the giant sword sect in this bloody place? That childe Renjian won''t be here, will he?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Childe Renjian is an expert in the list of 51 people and a descendant of heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao was very impressed with the name. He also make complaints about it: "is it not a sword kernel?" "Think about it carefully. At least half of the people on the list are descendants of heaven and man. Cut and monopolize the world." Zhang Yunhao waved to master Wuming and said, "go back and say that I escaped after a bloody battle." "Yes, my Lord." Master Wuming nodded and left without any unnecessary nonsense. Looking at the back of master Wuming, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He was just a corpse heart worm. He could never control a master. However, with the deterrence of Gu demon sect, master Wuming should not betray him. "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. Even if you sell it, it''s nothing. Anyway, you can give up this identity at any time." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and thought about what to do. Are you going to meet jujianmen? "It''s not necessary. Now others either come here or escape. It''s a good opportunity for me to go to the center!" At this point, Zhang Yunhao galloped all the way to the center in battle armor. He won''t recognize the wrong direction, because Yuming told him that the direction of the grass on the ground is the direction of the center. Because of the demon gate invasion, there were few people on the road. Zhang Yunhao moved forward at full speed and soon entered the inner circle. The inner circle and outer circle are divided by the right way. The area with great master level monsters is the inner circle. In fact, shortly after entering the inner circle, Zhang Yunhao met a great master level giant wolf! "A bloody monster at the grand master level!" Looking at the giant wolf as big as a cow, Zhang Yunhao was surprised. This was the first time he had seen such a strong monster! It is said that thousands of years ago, the Wuxian world was full of powerful monsters and even holy beasts! However, since the establishment of Wuxian Empire, those monsters have basically been killed by Wuxian - either into food, or into pills, resources, alien armor and so on. "This is a world dominated by people." Zhang Yunhao thought while controlling the strong wind to stun the giant wolf, and then put his right hand on it. With a flash of blood, the giant wolf was taken in by the right hand of blood. "It is just replacing the puppet of the congenital level with the grand master, but now we can store two hundred puppets, and I has the final say at that time." Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He went all the way in. It seemed that no one had passed through this road and the treasures were still there. Before long, Zhang Yunhao found a bloody tree full of rich blood gas, which was obviously a good thing. Rebirth blood tree: put the seriously injured into the blood tree. As long as the blood tree has enough blood, the seriously injured will recover slowly. Note that once the rebirth blood tree is pulled out, it will lose its effect. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and asked, "good things, but I can''t use them. Xiaoya, do you eat wood?" "Eat!" The little crow replied, it doesn''t eat trees, it''s lonely. Cough, it''s wrong. It''s blood. It''s a blood immortal soldier! Zhang Yunhao unkindly pulled out the whole revived blood tree and put it into the storage space. He had a blood pearl and didn''t need it. Then, Zhang Yunhao continued to walk inside. Relying on the beast war armor and the gale method, those bloody monsters at the grand master level were not his opponents at all, and all became puppets one after another. The more you go inside, the more treasures there are. Of course, they are all blood color, such as blood Ganoderma lucidum, blood ginseng, blood fruit, etc. Zhang Yunhao leaves a part that is useful to himself, and the rest is fed to the little crow. If people know this, they will die of heartache - these blood treasures are calculated in a hundred years. Each of them is not inferior to a local soldier. They are invaluable. It''s outrageous to feed pets now. In this regard, Zhang Yunhao said that he didn''t know how much he fed more expensive things! "I practice my body. These blood treasures can strengthen my body. With them, my strength will increase a lot!" In this way, Zhang Yunhao made rapid progress by seizing treasures and collecting puppets all the way - that is, he has such ability. Other people can never advance so easily. This bloody land has hundreds of great master level monsters, otherwise it would have been robbed. Zhang Yunhao is as good as half a man in heaven. In fact, even he has to use his sensing ability to avoid some large monster groups. After more than half an hour, Zhang Yunhao finally reached the center of the bloody land, and then... There was no more! There is no special place in the center of the bloody land, let alone the seal array. It doesn''t even offer a treasure. Only more than a dozen big master level monsters gather and are directly controlled by him. "What should I do?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. There was no abnormality in the center of the bloody land. Where should he find Feng xianding? "If I wipe it, you will die if you give a hint?" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head. Is it difficult to kill all the monsters in the bloody land and turn every inch over? This is obviously impossible. So many experts on both sides are not vegetarian! "There was a strange cave in the last secret place. Here... Eh, cave?" Zhang Yunhao had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Suddenly he had an idea and directly released the right hand of blood. After entering the bloody land, Zhang Yunhao never used the right hand of blood. At most, he took it as a puppet and induction. The reason for this is actually the shadow of the last secret place - he was banned and suppressed after using the right hand of blood. But on the contrary, if the prohibition really reacts to the right hand of blood, can''t it find the immortal nail along the vein? Facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao guessed right. As soon as the right hand of blood appeared, the power of prohibition came - the right hand of blood was immediately sealed back into his body, and the power of prohibition eroded Zhang Yunhao''s body. "Hum, the same moves are useless for Saint fighters! Come on, little girl!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum and gave an order to the little crow. The little crow croaked. The sealing force was directly expelled from Zhang Yunhao''s body - the right hand of blood is still unusable here. It is worth mentioning that the little crow is not affected by the power of seal - it appeared at the beginning. As for the specific reason, it may be related to that it is not a blood fairy! Then, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaoya, where is the immortal nail?" "Quack!" The little crow appeared on Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder and shouted towards the left front. Zhang Yunhao immediately exercised his lightness skill and ran towards the left front! With Zhang Yunhao''s lightness skill, it took only a few minutes to get to the destination, but it was a bloody forest. However, these big trees were all ordinary trees. There was nothing special except blood. "Quack!" The little crow shouted again at a big tree. Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to think about it. He directly picked up the general''s mace behind him. One mace was as heavy as a mountain and hit the tree. With a bang, the tree was unharmed, because the blood light suddenly lit up on the tree, firmly blocking the attack of the general''s mace. Then, the whole forest shook, and countless bloody roots stabbed Zhang Yunhao like long guns, just like thousands of troops! "Sure enough, it''s here! Gale FA Xiang!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He immediately summoned the wind Dharma phase. The whirlwind turned around him at an amazing speed and blocked all the stabbing roots! However, this is just the beginning - more and more tree roots emerge from the earth. They no longer stab, but weave a huge cage and press hard against the gale. The gale phase rotates at a high speed and cuts off a large number of tree roots like a knife, but there are too many tree roots and continue to squeeze. Even the gale phase can''t hold up, and the speed starts to slow down! "That''s great, but what I have is not just the separation of Dharma and phase!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t panic. He let the little crow evolve into a meteor sword. At the same time, the gale phase became a radiant meteor phase! "Meteor flash!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, holding the meteor sword and the meteor method into one, then turned into a bright meteor and shot out quickly. All the tree roots along the road were directly reduced to ashes under the fierce sword gas! Finally, Zhang Yunhao penetrated the encirclement of the tree roots and came outside. The meteor sword stabbed the big tree relentlessly! With a bang, the blood light on the tree shook violently, but it was still not broken! Before Zhang Yunhao attacked again, countless leaves around suddenly shot at Zhang Yunhao, each of which has the terrible power of an iron shield! "Meteors soar to the sky!" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly and hurried to the sky. At this time, a large number of branches suddenly intertwined and covered the whole sky. "You can''t stop me! My sword can split everything!" Zhang Yunhao waved the meteor sword in his hand. The meteor method was similar. If the sword Qi shot out quickly with a long light tail, he broke the blockade above in an instant and let Zhang Yunhao escape from the woods! "Meteors fall!" However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to be a deserter. He turned around in the air and smashed down the tree like a golden meteor, even burning flames around him! Roaring, Zhang Yunhao destroyed all the blockades and smashed them on the big tree like a sky shattering stone. The blood light on the big tree began to crack, which made the big tree more crazy. Countless leaves attacked Zhang Yunhao crazily again. At the same time, the earth shook and countless tree roots spread from all directions, trying to trap Zhang Yunhao again. "It''s no use. If I come, it means you''re dead! Meteor whirlwind kill!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. His meteor Dharma phase suddenly turned into half meteor and half wind. Then he spun quickly and turned into a terrible sword storm. Wherever he passed, both leaves and roots were crushed. This is the new sky level move developed by Zhang Yunhao when he was closed. Of course, it is more like a game in his previous life. In fact, the creativity also comes from this! The sound of violent impact kept coming, but Zhang Yunhao''s blade storm was attacking the tree. Even though the tree''s defense was very terrible, it could not stop the amazing blade storm, and the blood light began to break gradually. Finally, the blood light was completely broken, and then the big tree was crushed into pieces in the storm, floating with the wind! As soon as the big tree was broken, the surrounding movement immediately stopped, and all the trees returned to normal. At the original position of the big tree, a one meter long blood nail was nailed there! Speaking of it, if it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao, it would be almost impossible for others to kill the tree, even if several Dharma phases work together. After all, the tree is attacked by a group. But Zhang Yunhao is terrible. He has not only beast armor, but also Dharma separation and heavenly soldiers - all strengthened by little crows. His combat effectiveness is infinitely close to heaven and man, so he can''t even stand such a powerful tree! In fact, others can''t even find the big tree! "Done!" Zhang Yunhao stopped turning and fell to the ground. He was very satisfied with the move just now. Although it was still a semi-finished product, its power was really good. "Although it is still far from the great master, at least I know where the door is!" Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. He couldn''t help recalling what nangongyu had said in his mind. "If you want to become a great master, you must meet two conditions. One is to completely complete the unity of strokes and intentions, that is, to completely integrate will and vigorous Qi." At that time, Nangong Yu said, "second, you must master a lot of martial arts, and then create your own martial arts. A large number of teachers can''t even create martial arts. Why is a great master?" Zhang Yunhao has almost completed the integration of moves and intentions - this is due to his persistence in himself, but Zhang Yunhao is far from creating martial arts. Dragon subduing palm and meteor whirlwind killing are all attempts of Zhang Yunhao, but they are only improvement and integration, not creation. The core part is not involved! This core is internal skill, that is, the method of true Qi cultivation! "I will break through sooner or later. After all, I have read a lot of martial arts, which can''t be compared with others." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned his eyes to the immortal sealing nail: "this is the immortal sealing nail? It''s bigger than expected!" With caution in mind, Zhang Yunhao grabbed the seal nail with vigorous Qi, and then pulled it out! The immortal nail had a mysterious power. Zhang Yunhao spared no effort and even used the Dharma phase separation and heavenly soldiers, so he reluctantly pulled it out. The immortal sealing nail was pulled out, but there was no change in the bloody land. Everything was as usual. Zhang Yunhao frowned and used the system to identify the immortal sealing nail! Immortal sealing nail: one of the immortals. There are 18 immortals in total. When combined, you can arrange 18 immortal sealing arrays. Even immortals can seal! A single one can be used as a weapon. Once you stab the target, you can seal the opponent''s whole body strength - the power of a single one will be greatly weakened. Only when you collect 18 can you exert your real power! Special note: once the seal immortal nail leaves this bloody place, the bloody place will collapse immediately and cannot be recovered! "Good thing, but it seems a little big. It''s inconvenient to attack people secretly." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he felt a little pity. At this time, the seal nail suddenly became smaller rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had become an ordinary blood nail. "It''s really worthy of being immortal. There are actually two forms." Zhang Yunhao was immediately delighted. He took the nail in his hand and asked the system, "system, what is the relationship between this bloody place and the eighteen nail immortal array? Why didn''t it appear before and now?" Chapter 285 "This bloody place was not made by the eighteen nail immortal array." For Zhang Yunhao''s doubt, the system replied: "the eighteen nail immortal array is powerful and does not need the help of external forces. As for where the bloody place comes from, please investigate by yourself." The system added: "what can tell the host is that this bloody place exists to weaken the immortal sealing nail. Without this bloody place, you will die." Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "I will die. Will this immortal nail have immortal combat power?" The system said, "a single immortal sealing nail only has the fighting power of heaven and man." "Wipe, it''s the same routine. Put a heaven and man guard in the secret place where heaven and man can''t enter? These seals are really taught by the same teacher!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then speculated: "so, if the bloody land should be made of bloody head, it has a sense of self, and wisdom and ability are not low, even make complaints about such things." Zhang Yunhao has a headache. He just wants a treasure. As a result, the treasure has become refined. It''s really bad. However, Zhang Yunhao still plans to rescue the bloody head. Anyway, let''s see. The system should not harm him. "The land of blood will disappear. This is good news. No one will rob me of business." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment. With a flash of blood on his hand, a man whose whole body was covered in black cloth and even his eyes were covered with black cloth appeared in front of him and knelt down on one knee - the prohibition has been broken. You can use the right hand of blood. "On the eighth day of March, you stay here with the nail and the right hand of blood. After receiving my order, you will catch all the treasures and monsters in the bloody land." At the same time, Zhang Yunhao gave the right hand of blood and the immortal sealing nail to the eighth day of March - there are dozens of puppets at the level of great master in the right hand of blood. With the right hand of blood, it is absolutely powerful to level here. The shadow, the assassin who almost killed Zhang Yunhao, respectfully took the nail and the right hand of blood on the eighth day of March, nodded and said, "yes, master!" On the eighth day of March, she was an elite puppet with self-awareness, so Zhang Yunhao let her master nails to cooperate with herself. As for why she dressed up like this on the eighth day of March, it was because her whole body was red and had to be disguised like this - the black cloth on her eyes was specially made and would not affect her vision. It is worth mentioning that the eighth day of March is already a great master - it is quickly accomplished by absorbing a lot of blood. "I don''t know how the battle over there is going?" After this matter is solved, Zhang Yunhao goes to the enchanted gate. The battle should not be over yet. I don''t know which side has the upper hand! The battle between the devil gate and the right way is really not over. At the beginning, the devil gate slaughtered the right way with many people, but when the right ways gathered, the situation was reversed. After all, this is the territory of the right way. There are more masters of the right way than the magic door. At the beginning, the magic door has no fear because they have the devil sword childe and the separation of FA Xiang. Who knows, the right way also has, that is childe Renjian. Make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s name. In this case, the devil gate can only retreat. The righteous road naturally refuses to let them go and chases them all the way under the leadership of Childe Renjian. However, to the surprise of the right way, the demon gate did not escape from the bloody place, but fled to the inner circle! Although they felt something was wrong, the righteous did not stop chasing because they had confidence in themselves! However, after the inner circle, the situation changed suddenly - they met a group of powerful bloody monsters, and these monsters did not attack the magic door, but only the right way! "Ha ha, you fools deserve to fight with us? The blood fairy must be ours!" The people of the blood devil sect laughed. In order to deal with the blood monster, they specially developed a blood spirit powder - the blood monster will madly attack the martial artists with the smell of blood spirit powder. In the previous battle, the people of the blood demon sect secretly scattered the blood spirit on the people in the right way, so those bloody monsters only attack the right way, not the magic door! In a word, the appearance of Xueling powder has something to do with Zhang Yunhao, because this medicine was developed in the secret territory of Baizhan City, and black rose provided a lot of help - in fact, they wanted to study drugs that were not attacked, but they didn''t succeed. This is a by-product! Zhang Yunhao knew about it and didn''t stop it. Instead, he took the opportunity to get the formula. With the help of a group of bloody monsters, the devil gate was close to the right path. The two sides fought hard in the inner circle. Of course, this is normal in Zhengmo secret realm. Zhengmo is irreconcilable. Once you encounter it, you will die and I will die! The time of the decisive battle between the two sides is just when Zhang Yunhao takes out the immortal nail! At this time, on the battlefield, childe Renjian, who was holding the giant sword of the pseudo heavenly army, was shouting at childe magic sword: "your magic door is so mean that you can use the power of monsters to deal with us!" "If all the right ways are as stupid as you, then our demon sect will rule the world just around the corner." While resisting the attack, the devil sword childe disdained to say, "there is only victory and defeat in this world. What is mean or not?" "Sure enough, it''s a shameless devil. Hum, I''ll kill you, except the devil guard!" Childe Renjian waved the big sword in his hand. Each sword was as thick as the earth. Even the devil sword childe didn''t dare to meet him and had to fight next to him. The list of Ren Jian childe ranks above the devil sword childe, and his strength is indeed higher than the devil sword childe. He has the upper hand with just a few moves. "By you? Hum, none of you want to leave alive today! Everywhere!" The devil sword childe intended to fight back. The evil spirit on the long sword suddenly soared and turned into countless filamentous sword lights. It kept attacking childe Renjian, but it was the silk sword formula of the ten thousand sword demon sect - Heaven level martial arts! "Earth sword spirit!" Childe Renjian sneered and waved the huge sword with a strong force. A huge sword Qi cut towards childe magic sword. All the sword light along the road was blocked by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi was hardly consumed. It was powerful and heavy to childe magic sword. This is the earth sword formula of Childe Renjian. It''s the same sky level martial arts. In fact, the people list experts basically know sky level martial arts, otherwise they are not qualified to enter the people list! Don''t mention the fierce battle between young master Ren sword and young master magic sword. At the moment, the fighting around is also very fierce. The positive and evil sides and bloody monsters are constantly fighting and hurting each other. Generally speaking, they are evenly matched. Yuming of the falling rain gate is also in this battlefield. She originally planned to take the younger martial sisters to escape here, but on the way, she suddenly thought that the younger martial sisters who had left before might have been poisoned by the demon gate. She couldn''t help but come back to check. As a result, she found that the younger martial sisters were captured and naturally wanted to be rescued. At this time, Yuming is dealing with several blood monsters at the master level with her younger martial sisters, but her younger martial sisters are obviously absent-minded and often look at childe Renjian. "Young master Renjian is so handsome and heroic. With him, we will defeat the demon gate." "He''s really handsome, and he''s still a master of human list and descendant of heaven and man. Wow, if only he could see me." "Yes, even if I were his concubine." The younger martial sisters were full of admiration for the rich and handsome childe Renjian. Instead, Yuming shook her head and didn''t have much thought, because she knew very well that they couldn''t climb such a big man. "Childe Renjian is just superficial benevolence and righteousness. In his bones, he is still ruthless. Song Jiang is the real great benevolence and righteousness. I don''t know if he is still alive." Yuming sighed secretly. Although Song Jiang is far inferior to childe Renjian in any way, Yuming likes each other because he is a real hero, although he is a little silly. The battle continued fiercely, and the losses of both sides were getting greater and greater. At this time, the devil sword childe seemed to be unable to hold on. With a loud drink, a huge devil sword appeared on his body, and a sword cut off the world towards the benevolent sword childe. "Hum, are you separated at last? It''s useless!" Childe Renjian laughed when he saw this. A big sword also appeared on his body. It was like a huge shield to block the magic sword. The air waves caused by their impact even lifted the masters nearby out. Then, the two Dharma phases flew into the sky and fought, and the clouds dispersed, which was really amazing. All the people around could not help looking up at the sky. They knew that the outcome of the battle was determined by the separation of FA Xiang. This was also the norm in the Jianghu. The outcome was not determined by the number of people, but by experts. "Young master Renjian will win. His Dharma phase separation is stronger, because his grandfather is stronger than that of young master magic sword." "Yes, master magic sword will lose." "It won''t be long before we win!" Many decent people are full of confidence, and several younger martial sisters of Yuming are obsessed with looking at childe Renjian. This is the great hero in their hearts and the great hero who led them to defeat the demon gate! "Ha ha, master magic sword, your time of death is coming. I can''t protect you this time." After the release of FA Xiang''s separation, childe Renjian didn''t stop, but stepped up the attack. He had to kill the devil sword childe before FA Xiang''s separation could show his ability! His son Renjian didn''t do it by separating the Dharma from the Dharma! "Whose death is not certain? Don''t forget, you can''t protect yourself!" There was a cold flash in the eyes of master magic sword. Suddenly, a poisonous snake as black as iron flew out of his sleeve. It rushed to master Renjian''s neck like lightning and bit it hard. "Huh? So fast!" Although childe Renjian was surprised, his body protecting vigorous Qi rose at the first time. At the same time, several decorations on his clothes shot cold needles at the poisonous snake together - as a disciple of a big sect, childe Renjian will never be poor and has a lot of things to protect his life. It was just beyond Ren Jian''s expectation that the scales on the poisonous snake were like steel, and the cold needle couldn''t pierce it at all. What''s more amazing is that it actually bit Ren Jian''s body protecting Gang Qi and stabbed his tusks into his neck! "Ah!" Young master Renjian was shocked. He quickly waved sword Qi and cut at young master magic sword. At the same time, he grabbed the poisonous snake with his other hand and threw it out directly. But it was still late. Childe Renjian was dizzy and obviously poisoned. "Hahaha, young master Renjian, are you arrogant now?" The devil sword childe laughed proudly. He always showed that the enemy was weak for this opportunity to raid. That poisonous snake is the top concealed weapon cultivated by the thousand eyed snake sect, the holy land of the devil gate! Yes, it belongs to the ranks of concealed weapons, because this poisonous snake will die after one use, but its power is extraordinary, because it has devoted its life to this moment! "Despicable!" Childe Renjian quickly took out the prefecture level antidote from his arms and stuffed it into the import. At the same time, he controlled FA Xiang to come back to protect him. He knew that he had been tempted to leave the mountain before. Unfortunately, the prefecture level antidote can''t solve the poison on childe Renjian at all, and FA Xiang''s separation is firmly entangled by the magic sword and can''t come back at all. "Die!" At this time, the evil sword childe who broke all the sword Qi stabbed childe Renjian with a straight sword. Childe Renjian quickly resisted dizziness and raised his sword to stop, but he couldn''t stop the evil sword childe''s silk sword formula and completely fell into the wind. "Ren Jian childe!" The righteous people were shocked. Many people wanted to come to save childe Renjian, but how could the demon gate let them pass and stopped them with a ferocious smile. "Long live the devil sword childe, you are dead, ha ha ha!" The demons laughed excitedly, and Yunfei, who had surrendered before, flattered him even more, as if the devil sword childe was invincible in the world. The righteous people are as heavy as iron and anxious, but they can''t change the situation at all. They can only watch childe Renjian fall into danger. Several junior sisters of luoyumen feel heartbroken - their idols are broken! Before long, the devil sword childe flew Ren Jian childe''s huge sword, and then kicked it on Ren Jian childe''s chest. Ren Jian childe screamed and flew out, fell on the ground full of blood and grass, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Who is dead now?" The devil sword childe rushed over laughing to end childe Renjian. Childe Renjian suddenly had despair in his eyes. Are you going to die here? His heart is full of reluctance! Other righteous minds are like falling into an ice cellar. Once childe Renjian is defeated, they will die - childe magic sword''s Dharma phase separation is equivalent to several great masters, enough to decide the outcome! "Don''t be crazy, the devil. Song Jiang is here in time!" At this critical moment, accompanied by a big drink full of justice, a tall figure came from a distance like a King Kong Dragon, with a dignified palm and an earth shattering roar at the devil sword childe! "Hmm? What a terrible power, what a strong meaning!" The devil''s sword childe was surprised. He quickly turned and stabbed his sword into the other party''s palm. With a bang, the devil''s sword childe flew in response, but the other party''s palm was not damaged at all, as if it was made of diamond. "All the people of the demon gate deserve to die!" It was Zhang Yunhao who shouted loudly and attacked the devil sword childe like the reincarnation of the dragon. Even the devil sword childe, under the fierce and terrible attack of Zhang Yunhao, can only retreat one after another, leaving only the power of defense. The sudden change stunned the people around. Then the righteous people cheered one after another. Even people who knew Zhang Yunhao were shouting: "long live Song Jiang! Long live Song Jiang!" "He is really a great hero!" Yuming is even more obsessed with her eyes. Unexpectedly, it was Song Jiang who saved them at the critical time. He came in time. He really deserves to rain Song Jiang in time! Even some of Yuming''s younger martial sisters cheered. Zhang Yunhao''s figure was too domineering. Compared with him, childe Renjian was a little sissy. Zhang Yunhao can be so timely, of course, because he came here early in the morning and appeared at a critical time. The only regret for him is that he can''t carry a stereo on his shoulder to put BGM, otherwise it would be perfect! Chapter 286 Hoo! Childe Renjian narrowly escaped death. He was relieved. At first, he was very grateful to Zhang Yunhao, but when he heard the cheers around him, his eyebrows wrinkled. "Damn it, these cheers should belong to me! Master magic sword, I won''t let you go!" Childe Renjian secretly pinches his fist. While hating childe demon sword, he is also a little unhappy with Zhang Yunhao. However, this is not the time to worry about these. He immediately tries his best to run Gang Qi and wants to force the poison out. The devil sword childe uses very powerful poison. Just vigorous Qi is not enough. Fortunately, childe Renjian has many kinds of treasures and antidotes. As long as you give him time, you can force the poison to succeed! When the people of the magic gate saw that Zhang Yunhao was killed in the air, they were embarrassed to beat the master of the magic sword. They were both shocked and angry. Yunfei couldn''t help but shout: "rain Songjiang in time? Master Wuming, didn''t you kill him before?" Master Wuming gave Yunfei a cold look and said, "do you need to explain my business to you?" "I''m sorry, master Wuming. I''m wrong." Yunfei felt cold and hurriedly apologized. He was so angry that he made this mistake - he thought Zhang Yunhao was dead and even celebrated! Master Wuming snorted coldly and said more lazily, but he was also very confused about what the special envoy wanted to do and why he wanted to save those righteous people? "Is it difficult to break into the enemy, but is it too much to sacrifice a descendant of heaven and man?" Master Wuming frowned secretly. He thought and quietly led the master to the outside. If something really happened, you can run away quickly! Compared with master Wuming, Yunfei is full of anger. He is gnashing his teeth and looking at Zhang Yunhao. He can''t accept each other''s scenery! "He''s just gaining power for a while. Master magic sword will kill him soon. He will!" Yunfei thought silently in his heart that the devil sword childe is a descendant of heaven and man. How can he compare with him, just a Grandmaster from the countryside? "Brother song, he has fake heavenly soldiers? He''s really hidden!" Different from others, careful Yuming found a situation. She was surprised and happy. Zhang Yunhao did use the puppet Tianbing to point to the tiger. After all, the devil sword childe has the puppet Tianbing long sword. However, the weapon is not the key, the key is the person. Under his strong idea and arrogance, the devil sword childe can''t resist his attack at all. "If it goes on like this, I will lose, damn it!" The devil sword childe secretly hated that he was caught off guard. Otherwise, with his strength, he would never be so embarrassed. "Think you can kill me like this? Dream! Take my move and bind yourself!" As soon as the devil sword childe clenched his teeth, he urged Benming''s true Qi. The magic light of the long sword made a great work. Countless sword lights like silk swarmed up and wrapped him in an instant. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao tried to blow out a palm. The powerful dragon palm power was directly destroyed by countless sword wires. If he didn''t stop quickly, even his hand would be pierced with holes! After blocking Zhang Yunhao''s attack, the sword silk not only did not decrease, but absorbed the vitality of the surrounding world and became more and more. It wrapped the demon sword childe like a real cocoon. When the number of sword wires reaches a certain level, the demon sword childe will break out of the cocoon. At that time, it will be a shocking move. This is the killer mace of the demon sword childe! "What a strong move. Song Jiang can''t stop it. Hum, he lost the best. In this way, I can turn the tide and get everything back to me!" At this time, childe Renjian has forced most of the toxins out of his body. He is not surprised but happy to see childe magic sword use killing moves - glory is more important to him than anything! "Think you can beat me with a turtle shell? Dream!" While drinking, Zhang Yunhao ran his vigorous Qi to form a lifelike Golden Dragon between his hands, as if he wanted to live. Then, the Golden Dragon resonated with the existence between heaven and earth. A huge dragon shadow suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao. The golden color was mixed with some blood color, as if he had just experienced a war! All the people around took a breath when they saw the virtual shadow of the dragon. How could a master have such a terrible power? Isn''t that incredible? Yuming''s eyes are straight. This is the hero in her heart! "This guy is also cultivating heaven level martial arts!" The devil sword childe also found something wrong and hurried to run the vigorous Qi madly. The sword silk increased at an amazing speed. "The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow!" Before the demon sword childe broke out of the cocoon, Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink. The virtual shadow of the Dragon behind him turned into a light and fused with the Golden Dragon in his hand. Then the Golden Dragon bombarded the sword cocoon with an incomparable absolute idea! "Cocoon breaking and rebirth!" The devil sword childe had to break out of the cocoon by force. All the sword wires were condensed on the long sword and turned into a dark giant sword to meet Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon. All the people around turned their eyes to this side. Under their gaze, the invincible dragon roared open the dark giant sword and hit the devil sword childe''s chest. The devil sword childe screamed and flew out, and even the sword flew high. At the same time, the light of the just defeated sword scattered, and deep cracks were ploughed around. "The devil sword childe lost?" The people around were surprised. Where did the timely rain come from? Even the devil sword childe is not his opponent? "You people of the demon sect deserve to die. I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven today!" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring dignity while quickly plundering towards the demon sword childe. His eyes were full of killing intention. It was obvious that he was going to kill the demon sword childe! "Demon sword childe!" The demons were shocked at the same time and wanted to go to the rescue, but they were too far away or stopped by the right way and had no chance at all. "It''s really Feng Shui taking turns!" Many decent people sneer. It was the devil''s gate that stopped them before. Now it''s their turn to stop the devil''s gate. "How could this happen?" Childe Renjian has forced out all the poison and recovered 70% of his strength, but his complexion is difficult to see the extreme, because childe magic sword has lost. In this way, he will become a loser and a loser saved by others. "Damn it!" Ren Jian secretly clenched his teeth. At this time, he sensed that the magic sword childe''s FA Xiang separation was frantically breaking through the siege. He moved in his heart and quietly let his fa Xiang separation show a flaw. Because of this flaw, a terrible sword Qi fell from the sky and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao! "Great!" The devil sword childe on the ground was overjoyed. He also held the last glimmer of hope to summon the law to separate himself. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded! "Song Jiang, you''re dead!" The devil sword childe smiled grimly and wanted to kill him, a descendant of heaven and man. He really didn''t know whether to live or die! "Brother song!" Yuming''s complexion has changed dramatically. This is the sword Qi from the separation of FA Xiang. Song Jiang can''t stop it. Is he going to die? The other rightists were also surprised, but the evil Taoists were excited one after another. Yunfei laughed wildly: "Song Jiang, why do you fight with the devil sword childe? You don''t deserve to polish his shoes. You''re dead!" Only the great master Wuming turned his eyes secretly and retreated further - what is a mere sword Qi to the special envoy? He not only has a strange beast armor, but also has the separation of FA Xiang! "Brother song, be careful!" Childe Renjian, who made all this, rushed to Zhang Yunhao with an anxious look. He seemed to want to save Zhang Yunhao, but there was no doubt that he had no time. Of course, he didn''t want to really save Zhang Yunhao! Childe Renjian''s plan is very simple. Borrow the other party''s FA Xiang to kill Song Jiang, and then kill childe magic sword himself. In this case, he is still the most glorious one! As for saving the benefactor or something, would childe Renjian care? It''s only a casual repair. It''s his honor to save him. It''s a big deal to take care of his relatives afterwards! This is the current atmosphere! "The world is going down, and people''s hearts are not ancient!" What''s the mentality of Childe Renjian? How can Zhang Yunhao know? He was very angry. He snorted coldly and extracted merit. The whole person rushed out for several meters like a meteor, and narrowly escaped the huge sword Qi. The sword roared and tore a huge crack in the earth, which was creepy! "Dodged? How could he be so fast?" Childe Renjian was stunned, while others cheered. Yuming was even more happy, but he was also a little worried, because Zhang Yunhao''s face turned red at the moment. It was obvious that he had used the forbidden method. "How could this happen? That''s the attack of FA Xiang''s separation. How did he hide?" Yunfei was shocked and dissatisfied. At this time, a long sword ran through his body - he was so distracted when fighting that he didn''t kill and keep it for the new year? Traitor Yunfei, die! "The special envoy is really a special envoy, pretending to be so similar." Master Wuming sighed and made a decisive turn and ran away - now is the best time. Childe Renjian still wants to repeat his old skills, but it''s too late - Zhang Yunhao has rushed to childe magic sword. He shouted: "childe magic sword, you are full of evil. I''ll act on behalf of heaven and accept you!" The devil sword childe didn''t beg for mercy. He still had this backbone. He shouted: "my grandpa will kill you and avenge me!" "The devil''s gate is damned. In the future, I will send him down to unite you!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped on the magic sword childe''s tianlinggai. With a bang, the magic sword childe''s seven orifices bled and fell down. Devil sword childe, die! "The devil sword childe is dead!" The people of the magic gate were shocked and ran away one after another, but the right way cheered and fought hard to chase and kill the magic gate. For a time, the magic gate was seriously killed and injured. As soon as the devil sword childe died, the magic sword method in the sky immediately disintegrated. A heaven and man crystal fell from the sky. Zhang Yunhao grabbed the heaven and man crystal in the air. He caught it directly. "Damn it, heaven and man!" Childe Renjian reacted to this scene and was greatly dissatisfied. At the same time, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. This crystal of heaven and man should belong to him. He immediately gave a voice to his great master. The crystallization value of heaven and man is extraordinary. Even the descendants of heaven and man will be moved. Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with the crystal of heaven and man. Xiaoya has food again. Then, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly while chasing the devil gate: "everyone, do away with evil. Let''s kill these damn devil gates together!" "Kill the demon gate!" Most people cheered and chased after them - and some stayed to deal with the bloody monster. When childe Renjian saw that Zhang Yunhao was in the limelight again, he became more and more jealous. He thought to himself, "it''s ok if you know each other later. If you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for being rude." The results of the hunt were brilliant - except for a few people who escaped, all the others were killed, and the bloody monsters were destroyed! It was undoubtedly a great victory, and everyone cheered! "Long live Song Jiang!" We all know who won this time. Many people worship Zhang Yunhao. Without him, the whole army would be destroyed this time! "It''s not my own credit. It''s everyone''s concerted efforts that can defeat the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao laughed forthrightly. At this time, a great master of jujianmen suddenly said, "yes, it''s really not your own credit. If you don''t have childe Renjian, you can''t kill childe magic sword." "Yes, childe Renjian is the one who makes the greatest contribution." Another master echoed: "Song Jiang, you should give the crystal of heaven and man to childe Renjian." Childe Renjian didn''t speak. He stood aside quietly. It was also an attitude by default. The crowd immediately calmed down. Based on their Jianghu experience, they didn''t know what had happened - giant sword sect wanted to rob heaven and man. "Childe Renjian is so shameless." Many people frown. If there were no Song Jiang, childe Renjian would have died. Now, it''s too much to bite the hand that feeds you! Yuming was also very angry, but like others, she didn''t say anything. It''s not that they are not angry, but that they don''t dare to offend jujianmen! There''s no difference between killing them by giant sword gate and killing a mole ant! Wuxian Empire has no right way! Faced with the aggressiveness of the giant sword sect, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "indeed, I can''t kill the devil sword childe without childe Renjian." The great master nodded with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and said, "you know, just hand over the crystallization of heaven and man!" Everyone sighed when they heard the speech. It seems that jujianmen is going to succeed. However, it''s good. At least Song Jiang can keep his life. Yuming was also relieved: "Song Jiang is so honest that he will surely hand over the crystallization of heaven and man." To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao refused the request. He said, "childe Renjian deserves credit, but I won''t give him the crystallization of heaven and man, because others are too poor!" "My character is bad?" Childe Renjian, who had never spoken, said angrily, "Song Jiang, if you want to die, I can help you!" "Your character is really bad. Did you deliberately put down the sword spirit before?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "you can kill people who save lives. You''re not as good as a pig or a dog!" "Not as good as pigs and dogs?" For this evaluation, many people nodded secretly. Even the benefactor was hurt. It was really worse than a pig or a dog! "You''re talking nonsense!" Childe Renjian was furious when he heard the speech. He shouted, "you made up such a lie in order to occupy the crystallization of heaven and man that should belong to me. Song Jiang, you are better than a pig and dog!" Chapter 287 "Heaven and man crystallization?" Zhang Yunhao took out the crystal of heaven and man and the magic sword captured from the master of magic sword and said, "do you think I will be as greedy as you?" With that, Zhang Yunhao threw up the crystal of heaven and man, and then split the crystal of heaven and man in two with a sword! "Ah?" All the people around exclaimed that Song Jiang had destroyed the crystal of heaven and man? That''s a valuable crystallization of heaven and man! More valuable than the puppet soldiers! Many people are distressed! After the crystal of heaven and man is damaged, it can''t be used. However, it doesn''t matter to Zhang Yunhao. Xiaoya doesn''t dislike it. The effect is the same. "Isn''t this too heroic? In order to show that he doesn''t covet the crystallization of heaven and man, he destroyed it directly? That''s the crystallization of heaven and man!" Yuming is also stunned and full of worry. If Zhang Yunhao does this, childe Renjian will never let him go! "You destroyed the crystal of heaven and man?" Mr. Renjian was stunned at first, then angry: "you want to die and kill him for me!" Childe Renjian completely lost his mind and didn''t even do the last layer of cover up - there''s no need to do it. After all, now everyone knows what kind of person he is. "Die!" When the Great Master heard the order, he immediately slapped Zhang Yunhao like a wall. Many people around sighed. The great Xia who saved them is dead! However, no one rescue, some have no strength, some dare not, this is the reality! "Look who''s dead!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and a golden dragon rose from him. As soon as his tail flew his vigorous palm together with the great master! "The separation of FA Xiang! Song Jiang has the separation of FA Xiang!" Everyone at the scene exclaimed at the same time. Childe Renjian also stared wide eyed and looked unbelievable. That country guy actually had the separation of FA Xiang, that is to say, the other party is a descendant of heaven and man like him? "Brother song is a descendant of heaven and man?" Yuming is really surprised. Song Jiang doesn''t have to die. With the separation of FA Xiang, no one can kill him! In fact, many people are happy. If they can, they certainly don''t want anything to happen to the great Xia Song Jiang! After fighting the great master Fei, Zhang Yunhao looked coldly at childe Renjian and said, "childe Renjian, for your sake of exterminating the demon gate, I''ll let you go this time. I hope you can be a good man in the future and don''t be inferior to pigs and dogs!" "You..." The green veins of Ren Jian''s anger burst out. He said with a ferocious face: "do you think you are invincible with the separation of FA Xiang? Don''t forget, I have it too, and there are several great masters here!" "If you want to die, you can try! I''ve given you a chance." Zhang Yunhao said coldly on his face, but in his heart he was looking forward to Ren Jian''s action. In this way, he had reason to kill them all! Childe Renjian''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he was hesitating. A moment later, he snorted coldly and took people away without expression. Their giant sword sect is crowded, but Song Jiang also has a way to separate himself. It will be very dangerous to fight. He doesn''t want to take risks. After all, he is not in full swing. Seeing that childe Renjian left, people couldn''t help laughing. Childe Renjian lost his reputation and was completely suppressed by Song Jiang. "Song Jiang, I will never let you go." Feeling the sarcastic eyes around, childe Renjian''s face became distorted. How can he eliminate his hatred without killing Song Jiang? Zhang Yunhao was disappointed when childe Renjian left. He quietly put away the fragments of heaven and man''s crystallization, and then said, "gentlemen, this is not a place to stay for a long time after all. Let''s pack up the booty and go back to Tianyong city!" "Yes!" Everyone responded one after another. Even the great master had no opinion. In addition to Zhang Yunhao''s life-saving grace, it is more important that he has Dharma phase separation! A descendant of heaven and man is absolutely qualified to make them obedient! For the right path, the booty includes their heads in addition to the resources of the demon path - after returning to the city, their heads can be exchanged for a lot of rewards. Zhang Yunhao is very generous. As long as he gets the head of the prince of magic sword, others will be distributed to the people. They admire him more and more. At the same time, everyone also envy him, because his harvest is the greatest. In the reward given by the strategists, the descendant of heaven and man is the highest level. If you can change a fake heaven soldier - the descendant of heaven and man with the separation of Dharma is the real descendant of heaven and man! Yes, puppet soldiers! The descendants of heaven and man are worth this money. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also obtained the puppet Tianbing magic sword. The possessions of the master of magic sword are definitely a great harvest! In addition, Zhang Yunhao will also get great reputation and glory - for the first time in more than a decade, a descendant of heaven and man fell into the Zhengmo secret place. At this critical time, Zhang Yunhao will soon move the secret place! It is worth mentioning that Yuming and Zhang Yunhao took back the blood baby fruit! Yuming is very happy to get back xueyingguo and save some younger martial sisters, but she is also a little lost - Song Jiang is a descendant of heaven and man, and she doesn''t deserve him at all. "No wonder he has always been so righteous. He can''t be separated. Who can harm him?" Yuming sighed secretly, but she had some thoughts. She didn''t want to be a concubine! Worried about the Revenge of the demon gate, they packed up the booty and returned to Tianyong city together. After entering the city, everyone did not disperse, but surrounded Zhang Yunhao to the reward Pavilion in the city to exchange rewards - this is a reward for killing the descendants of heaven and man. It must be very lively and glorious. "What happened?" Seeing that they were so busy, passers-by came to ask what had happened. When they knew that someone had killed the devil''s sword childe, they couldn''t help shouting and looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration! "It''s amazing that Song Jiang can kill the devil sword childe in time!" "Of course not. They are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also descendants of heaven and man!" "Descendants of heaven and man? No wonder you can kill the devil sword childe!" "Not all descendants of heaven and man can kill the devil sword childe. Childe Renjian was almost killed by the devil sword childe before!" "Really? It''s very thrilling. Tell me what''s going on?" "Wow, isn''t it? Childe Renjian''s character is so bad? I used to like him!" "Wow, isn''t Song Jiang incredible? He even cut down the crystal of heaven and man? He''s heroic!" While talking, the passers-by went to the Golden Pavilion together. Of course, they wanted to see the excitement. "Elder martial sister, look, brother Song Jiang is so powerful!" The younger martial sisters of luoyumen are very excited. In their hearts, Song Jiang is their own. At the moment, they completely ignore the childe Renjian they worship before! That man is not only of average strength, but also of poor character. Yuming''s reaction was a little weak. She sighed: "this is my hero. Unfortunately, he doesn''t belong to me!" Before long, surrounded by the crowd, Zhang Yunhao came to the bounty Pavilion. The people in the bounty Pavilion were very surprised to hear that someone had killed the descendants of heaven and man. They came up to check the head of master magic sword at the first time! "This is indeed the devil''s sword childe!" Li Jing, the leader of the bounty Pavilion and also the Deputy Chief Constable of the demon removal League, looked at Zhang Yunhao with appreciation and said, "you did a good job in raining Songjiang in time!" "It''s my bounden duty to eliminate demons and defend the way!" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring dignity. Li Jing was stunned when he heard the speech. He heard a lot of such scenes, but he felt such strong righteousness for the first time. "This man''s mind is as strong as a rock. No wonder he can kill the devil sword childe." Li Jing nodded secretly and then said, "young Xia song, go with me to see the chief constable. You must tell him about it!" "So I don''t dare to invite you!" Zhang Yunhao immediately hugged his fist, turned around and shouted to everyone behind him: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll meet the chief constable. If you don''t mind, you can wait for me in the big restaurant in the city. Then we''ll celebrate together and get drunk!" "Good!" People cheered one after another. There were free drinks and celebrations. Of course, everyone wouldn''t mind! Then, the crowd dispersed, and Li Jing took Zhang Yunhao and the head of master magic sword to the residence of the anti magic alliance in Tianyong City, which is now the highest authority in Tianyong city. It was originally dominated by strategists, but now there are too many forces, and the anti magic alliance is in charge of everything. At the same time, Ximen Wushuang and uncle Zu are meeting the world''s largest master, namely dragon god hand Ji Feng, a man in his 40s who looks like a little old man! Ji Feng was very happy with the arrival of Ximen family and warmly entertained them, which was his strong support! At this time, a subordinate suddenly came in and told Ji Feng a message with the technique of transmitting sound into secret. Ji Feng was surprised: "is there such a thing?" "Elder Ji Feng, what happened?" Simon matchless asked with a smile. She is a junior and can be a little unruly. "It''s a good thing. A man named timely rain Song Jiang killed the demon sword childe of the demon gate and is receiving a reward." Ji Feng stood up and said, "I can''t miss this. I''ll see him!" "Timely rain Songjiang?" Ximen Wushuang and her uncle Ximen Yong were stunned when they heard the name. Could Song Jiang kill the demon sword childe? Is that impossible? The devil''s sword childe is not only powerful, but also can be separated from each other! Ji Feng was surprised: "do you know this man?" "Yes, he went to town with us and lives with us now." Simon unparalleled said, "he is a man full of a sense of justice. He also said that only the imperial court can save the world!" "Oh, it''s my own?" Ji Fengwen was delighted when he heard the speech. He said, "unparalleled, you go with me. Since you are your own, you can''t let the chief constable rob people." "Yes, master Ji Feng! Uncle Wu, I''ll go and have a look." Ximen unparalleled confessed and went out with Ji Feng. On the way, she couldn''t help asking, "elder Ji Feng, Song Jiang is just a master. How can you kill the devil sword childe?" "It is said that he has Dharma phase separation!" "The separation of FA and Xiang. Is he a descendant of heaven and man?" Simon peerless exclaimed, could that fool full of sense of justice be a descendant of heaven and man? "It should be, otherwise it''s impossible to kill the demon sword childe." Ji Feng nodded, and then said in some doubt, "it is said that his Dharma phase is the divine dragon Dharma phase, and I don''t know whose descendants it is. In my impression, no heavenly person surnamed song has the divine dragon Dharma phase." Simon unparalleled said, "although most heaven and man have traces to follow, some heaven and man live in seclusion because of some things. I think this should be the case with Song Jiang''s relatives." Ji Feng said with a smile: "it''s possible that some experts always like to live in seclusion. It is said that a wusheng lived in seclusion and worked in the field. He also went out to sell watermelon, but he didn''t sell it." "That''s to understand the way of heaven. How can we understand the idea of Wu Sheng?" Ximen Wushuang shook his head. Ji Feng smiled and asked Ximen Wushuang about Song Jiang''s specific affairs, obviously trying to win over each other. Ximen matchless told Song Jiang everything from beginning to end. Ji Feng was surprised: "Song Jiang is so... Pure hearted?" "I really have a childlike heart. I always wondered why there was such a person. Now I understand, because he is a descendant of heaven and man." "Yes, only the descendants of heaven and man are qualified to maintain their true temperament." Ji Feng smiled: "it''s really interesting to be a descendant of heaven and man full of a sense of justice." "It''s very interesting!" Ximen Wushuang also smiled. This is a very good chess piece - Zhang Yunhao''s status has improved from a toy to a chess piece! When Ji Feng and Ximen Wushuang enter the base of the demon elimination League, Zhang Yunhao is talking with the Chief Constable of Zhengyang state of the demon elimination League, that is, the demon wolf Liu Yuan. The chief constable naturally wants to win over this descendant of heaven and man. After all, he is so stupid, er, honest! And he is a descendant of heaven and man! Just before the chief constable said the words of solicitation, Ji Feng came. Ximen unparalleled said enthusiastically, "brother song, you really gave us a big surprise." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said to Ximen, "just killed a demon. It''s no big deal." In his sixties, the chief constable, with his hair and complexion, frowned when he heard the speech and asked Zhang Yunhao, "young Xia song, do you know this Ximen girl?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly and unfairly, "yes, she took me into the city." "They do know each other. Young Xia song lives in Ximen''s residence now." Ji Feng said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at him. He smiled back. Zhang Yunhao smiled to himself: "the little old man wants to know that I am nangongyu''s disciple. I''m afraid he will kill me on the spot. Shifu really can pull hatred and enemies all over the world." "Living at Simon''s house?" The smile on the chief constable''s face was gone. He said, "young Xia song, the reward will be sent to your house later!" "Thank you, chief constable!" Zhang Yunhao saluted respectfully. He knew that the chief constable had given up himself, but he didn''t care. He and zongmen were not a group! Regardless of the presence of the chief constable, Ji Feng directly invited: "young Xia song, why don''t you come to my house?" Zhang Yunhao was embarrassed and said, "master Ji Feng, I''d like to visit you, but I made an appointment with a group of people to go to the restaurant to celebrate. Don''t break your promise. How about I pay a formal visit to you tomorrow?" "Sure enough, as unparalleled said, it''s simple and straightforward." Ji Feng didn''t think so and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s good to keep your promise. I''ll wait for you at the mansion tomorrow." Simon peerless said, "brother song, do you mind if I go with you?" "Miss Ximen, it''s too late for everyone to be happy." Zhang Yunhao smiled, then saluted the chief constable and said, "chief constable, I''ll leave first." The chief constable did not lose his courtesy. After all, there was a man in heaven behind him: "go!" Chapter 288 Therefore, Zhang Yunhao and Ximen left the station, but Ji Feng stayed. He asked the chief constable: "chief constable, this time the demon gate came to attack the bloody land, it is clear that it is to give us the power." "They really want to bully us, but now it''s their own." The chief constable fought with Ji Feng fiercely. Without outsiders, he didn''t even ask Ji Feng to sit down. Ji Feng was angry. He was born in a royal family and had the most important etiquette. He said, "the magic gate is so rampant that we can''t wait like this. We should send troops to attack the two magic cities immediately and drive them out completely." "If you can''t get out, the demon gate is not so easy to attack." Seeing Ji Feng talking about this topic again, the chief constable was a little unhappy: "the most important thing now is to go to the bloody place to find blood immortals. You shouldn''t waste time attacking the magic Gate City." "If we don''t fight down the city, we''ll have to fight with the demon gate all the time. That''s too passive." Ji Feng said, "it''s better to attack the city once and for all." The chief constable refused anyway, and the last two parted unhappily as usual. Looking at the back of Ji Feng leaving, the constable sneered. He didn''t agree with Ji Feng''s strategy, let alone Ji Feng wanted to seize the dominant power. "Here is our military''s territory, and our soldiers has the final say, even if you can''t jump any more, it will be useless!" The chief constable muttered to himself that the most powerful place of the sect of the demon alliance is the states where the holy land is located. The imperial court can''t command here at all. This time, if the situation is not special, Ji Feng is not qualified to compete for dominance - he can''t even enter the Zhengmo secret place! "In any case, I must attack the demon Gate City. This is the right way, and only in this way can I dominate all this and get the blood fairy." Ji Feng, who left, thought firmly that the blood fairy matter was important and must not fall into the hands of the holy land. "What should we do? Eh, maybe we can use Song Jiang. Doesn''t he have a sense of justice? This Tianyong city has a lot of filth and dirt!" Ji Feng''s eyes lit up when she thought of a plan! Zhang Yunhao naturally didn''t know that someone was calculating him. At this time, he was walking into the largest restaurant in the city with Ximen matchless. In fact, the whole restaurant was contracted by Zhang Yunhao - he gave the money to Yuming and asked her to do it on her behalf. There is no doubt that it costs a lot of money, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care, and those who come to the party don''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want them to pay. As soon as Zhang Yunhao came in, everyone warmly welcomed him - this kind of Xiake with background, strength, money and generosity is very popular! "The first condition of being a great Xia is that you have money. If you can''t afford to invite guests, who will come to hold you?" Zhang Yunhao thought and said hello to all the heroes. It''s not like meeting for the first time! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had brought a woman, Yuming couldn''t help asking, "brother song, who is this?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to Ximen Wushuang and said, "let me introduce you. This is Ximen Wushuang girl of Ximen family!" "Ximen unparalleled? Master of human list?" People are stunned. They are also a person list expert, but Simon''s family? Ximen''s family has a bad reputation, and they are from the imperial court, so they don''t have any attachment. Ximen unparalleled has long been used to it, and she cares more about Yuming! Ximen unparalleled knows people''s hearts quite well. She can see that this Yuming is fond of Zhang Yunhao. "Interesting, how can anyone like such a fool?" Ximen Wushuang''s eyes brightened and things became fun - although Zhang Yunhao is a descendant of heaven and man, Ximen Wushuang doesn''t intend to change her original intention. She must break this guy''s faith! In fact, the identity of descendants of heaven and man made Simon matchless more and more interested. Compared with Ximen''s unparalleled good mood, Yuming''s heart sank in a straight line. Although she knew she was not worthy of Song Jiang, a descendant of heaven and man, she was always unwilling, so she followed the restaurant. But unexpectedly, reality immediately gave her a hammer. Compared with Simon, she was nothing at all. No one can match Ximen in beauty, strength, identity, family and Yuming. "It''s a good match. Quit as soon as possible so as not to be sad at last." Yuming shook her head and completely retreated, but Ximen matchless found her and chatted with her enthusiastically. Yuming felt unhappy and flattered about this. Of course, in her capacity, she would never dare to offend Ximen unparalleled and handled it carefully. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. After introducing Ximen unparalleled to the public, he immediately led everyone to start drinking! "I''ll have three bowls first if I''m not drunk today!" Zhang Yunhao laughed bravely, and everyone cheered. This kind of forthright man is the favorite in the Jianghu! On that day, the wine in the restaurant was almost drunk! ¡­¡­ "Action." Late at night, while eating meat and drinking with the heroes, Zhang Yunhao gave orders to the bloody land on the eighth day of March - he and the right hand of blood can sense remotely. As long as the distance is not too far, he can order the puppet! "Yes, master." On the eighth day of March, after receiving the order, immediately summon the monster in the bleeding right hand to start bloody cleaning! Yes, it''s bloody cleaning. Everyone in the bloody land, all monsters and all treasures will no longer exist! This is not too difficult for the eighth day of March, because she has dozens of puppets at the grand master level and the right hand of blood. The right hand of blood is not only powerful, but more importantly, it can subdue puppets. On the eighth day of March, according to Zhang Yunhao''s instructions, it first subdues small-scale monster groups to expand its strength, and then encircles and suppresses large-scale monster groups. Basically, it is smooth sailing. A few hours later, on the eighth day of March, everything was smoothly completed - all enemies were eliminated and all treasures were seized. "Two hundred grand master level puppets are full, and all the master''s orders are completed." On the eighth day of March, she finished everything and left the bloody land with full harvest and immortal sealing nails. As soon as she left, the whole bloody land quickly collapsed. A moment later, the bloody land no longer existed and everything returned to its original state. In fact, there are many spies around the bloody place, both decent and evil. They are stunned to see the bloody place disappear. To their horror, a large number of powerful bloody monsters rushed towards them. These bloody monsters are great masters, and the spies are the most masters, so there is no accident. All these spies are dead! "Hand end solution!" On the eighth day of March, we finished everything neatly, and then quietly hid in a valley near Tianyong city according to Zhang Yunhao''s order. Before long, Zhang Yunhao came here to receive everything. "So many bloody treasures! Tut Tut, it''s really easy to get rich by robbery." Zhang Yunhao looked at the bloody treasures on the ground and nodded with great satisfaction. So many treasures are enough to buy several fake heavenly soldiers. The reason why this time is so smooth is also due to the fact that most people have left the bloody place, otherwise it would not be so simple. "There are still seventeen. Take your time. It''s almost time to call your separation. It''s inconvenient for one person. Alas, there are still too few separation. Fortunately, you can have one more separation after breaking through heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. No matter what, he would unlock the seal and get a bloody head. In the process, he would get a lot of money, a lot of treasures, a lot of merit and a lot of karma! This is why Zhang Yunhao came here! As for getting rid of Simon''s house, it''s just incidental! The next day, Song Jiang''s killing of the devil''s sword childe spread all over the city in time. Song Jiang''s name was completely popular! At the same time, Song Jiang''s eager for justice, forthright and generous character is also well known. Many people are curious about him and have a good impression on him. In fact, if Song Jiang is not a descendant of heaven and man, everyone will only think he is stupid. This is the reality! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about this. His purpose of courting these people is just for the next plan. He doesn''t intend to really accept any younger brother. In addition, childe Renjian is also thoroughly infamous, which makes him hate Zhang Yunhao more and more! Although he didn''t sleep all night, Zhang Yunhao was still in high spirits. After he went back to Ximen''s house to wash, he went to visit Ji Feng, the world''s largest guru. But Ji Feng was not there at this time. He went to the station to discuss with the chief constable about the disappearance of the bloody land! The disappearance of the bloody land has just been reported back to Tianyong city. After all, the spies have been solved and it will take a lot of time to go back and forth. Of course, this matter has caused the horror of the upper class of Tianyong city. We will hold a meeting for discussion at the first time! In addition to the meeting table, the general constable and special envoy Ji Feng sat above, and then took the first left and right rows of seats. It is worth mentioning that this seat is not random. Ji Feng''s people sit on the right with Ji Feng, and the chief constable sits on the left with the chief constable. Because Ji Feng has received many reinforcements during this period, there is not much difference in the number of people between the two sides. Ji Feng asked first, "why did the bloody land disappear? Did someone take away the blood fairy?" "I don''t think so. The other bloody places are still there!" The chief constable shook his head and said, "according to the analysis of the array mage, these 18 bloody places should be 18 array eyes. Only when they are all broken, the suppressed immortal objects will appear, which is similar to the situation of the secret place of Baizhan city." Ji Fengwen looked at the chief constable unhappily: "chief constable, why do I not know such important news?" "The array mage has just been detected. You know, the array mage has declined after the disappearance of Wuxian and the great robbery. They can''t analyze much." The chief constable said quietly, "this time is different from the past." Ji Feng''s face became more and more ugly. "Today is different from the past" was obviously talking about their royal family. He snorted coldly and asked, "if you say so, the bloody land disappeared because the array eye was broken?" "It should be." "Who can do such a thing?" Ji Feng frowned and asked, "is it the magic door?" "It shouldn''t be the devil''s gate. They don''t have such great skills, and the devil''s sword childe they sent before has been killed." The chief constable shook his head and said, "besides, we have been monitoring the movement of the magic gate, just as they are monitoring us." Hearing the speech, the people nodded: "it should not be made by the magic door, and all their spies died." The reason why the two sides have not made every effort to attack the bloody land is that there are many monsters in the bloody land and there are restrictions on the number of people, but it is more important to contain each other. If you go out with all your strength, what should you do if the magic gate and the monster attack together, or the magic gate sneaks into the city? Therefore, even though a lot of reinforcements have come, except for the demon alliance, it still stands still and just lets all forces act on their own. "That is, there is a third party?" "Yes, the third party is very powerful and should master some special things, so it can break the array eye." The chief constable nodded and said, "it may be the descendants of the seal. Such characters have appeared in both Luoyun state and Baizhan city!" Ji Feng looked at the chief constable and said, "things are almost analyzed, so chief constable, what should we do next?" "My opinion is to wait and see the change. At the same time, I will keep an eye on the remaining bloody places. There are a full 17. I''m sure I can find their clues and take them down at that time." The chief constable said faintly, "in this process, we sent people to explore the bloody place and break the array as much as possible." "Is this too passive?" Ji Feng immediately put forward his own suggestion: "while there is still time, we will have a decisive battle with the demon gate, solve them, and then try our best to deal with the bloody land!" "The strength of the demon gate will not be inferior to us. If we fight a decisive battle, we will only lose to both sides. At that time, it will be cheaper for the third party." "Our strength is stronger than the magic gate, which I am confident." "If you have confidence, you can go by yourself. I won''t give this order!" ¡­¡­ Finally, Ji Feng and the chief constable broke up unhappily as yesterday. Ji Feng left the station with his men and horses. The chief constable sneered at this. After they all left, the chief constable ordered, "publicize the disappearance of the bloody land. In this way, many people will explore the bloody land. There are endless treasures in it, and the things in the array eye are unusual." "Yes." The crowd nodded. They were not worried that the blood fairy was obtained by others, because there was only one exit. If you hold the exit, it will not fall into the hands of others. This is one of the reasons why strategists have been so generous! Of course, this is also because strategists need the power of major forces. After all, the magic gate is very powerful! Thinking of something, the chief constable gave another order: "let the vulture stare at Song Jiang. Maybe he can bring us a big victory!" Without mentioning the order from the chief constable, Ji Feng returned to the residence angrily after leaving the station. At this time, the housekeeper came to report: "Sir, young Xia song has been waiting for a long time!" "Song Jiang?" Ji Feng narrowed her eyes and asked the housekeeper to find Ximen Wushuang instead of seeing Zhang Yunhao first. When Ximen Wushuang came, Ji Feng directly told each other about the bloody place. Ximen Wushuang was stunned: "there is a third party, so things are more complicated!" "It''s very complicated. Hum, the chief constable is indecisive and won''t fight with the demon gate. If it goes on like this, he will be robbed by the demon gate sooner or later. That''s bad." Ji Feng nodded first and then sighed, "once the magic door''s plan succeeds, it will be a catastrophe for the common people." "Never let the magic door succeed." Ximen Wudai nodded affirmatively. It''s not out of justice, but because the right and evil don''t stand side by side - if the evil door is powerful, it will certainly kill all the right ways, or force everyone to practice magic skills! Simon matchless asked directly, "master Ji Feng, what do you want me to do?" Ji Feng said, "I want you to do something with Song Jiang." Chapter 289 "Song Jiang? Elder Ji Feng, can you leverage the power of the chief constable by him? He is deeply rooted here." Simon matchless is very puzzled. Can a silly boy play such a big role? The descendants of heaven and man are really unusual, but there are many descendants of heaven and man in the secret territory now! Ji Feng said, "as long as Song Jiang starts, it''s easy to do next!" "How do you do that?" Although Ximen Wushuang is a woman, she is very straightforward: "please show me elder Ji Feng." Ji Feng was very satisfied with the speech. He said, "you should know the watch alliance?" "Of course." "This alliance harbors filth. You try to make Song Jiang conflict with them, and then fight. Of course, Song Jiang can''t fight the watch alliance. You have to help make things bigger." "It''s not difficult. Song Jiang is full of a sense of justice. He can''t see the matter of watching the alliance." Ximen Wushuang nodded first and then asked, "but what does this have to do with the overall situation? What does a mere watch alliance count?" "Of course, it''s related. The reason why the watch alliance can exist has a great relationship with the strategists. At that time, Song Jiang will definitely compete with the strategists." Ji Feng said with a smile: "the strategists are really deep-rooted here, but it also means that they are flawed everywhere!" "Even so, what''s the use?" Ximen unparalleled still doesn''t understand. She has high martial arts and many minds, but she is not good at layout planning. After all, she is a daughter, and Ximen family hasn''t specially trained her. "Song Jiang is a descendant of heaven and man. As long as we secretly support him, he will certainly turn Tianyong city upside down." Ji Feng said with a smile: "then, for the sake of the overall situation, the chief constable can only compromise with me in exchange for me to stop." Simon unparalleled asked, "in this case, are you afraid to affect the overall situation? Let the magic door benefit?" Ji Feng said, "I''m afraid, but the chief constable is more afraid. Besides, I just want to attack the demon Gate City, not to ask them to surrender." "I see." Ximen unparalleled understood completely. She nodded and said, "master Ji Feng, I know what to do, but once the chief constable compromises, Song Jiang will him..." "He must die, so as to calm the storm and make the chief constable swallow this tone!" Ji Feng said coldly that a descendant of heaven and man is nothing to the royal family. Thinking of something, Ji Feng said with a smile, "why, do you feel bad?" "Of course not. It''s just a pity." "Isn''t he interested in the imperial court? Now is the time for him to serve the country. Besides, we didn''t force him. Everything he was willing to do." Ji Feng shook his head and said, "unparalleled. I will try my best to cooperate with you in terms of manpower and intelligence. The sooner it is, the better." "Master Ji Feng, give it to me!" Ximen Wushuang agreed and looked forward to it - when Song Jiang knew he was just a chess piece, he didn''t know what expression he would have? Justice? Hum, fool! Then Ximen unparalleled left, while Ji Feng went to see Zhang Yunhao. He put down his body, encouraged Zhang Yunhao, and gave Zhang Yunhao something. "Song Jiang, your character is too righteous and prone to accidents. This is the guest Qing token of our demon elimination alliance. Take it. If anything happens, our demon elimination alliance will stand out for you." Ji Feng took out a token and handed it to Zhang Yunhao: "with this token, you can kill evil people if you encounter them!" "Guest Qing token?" As the golden Constable of the demon elimination League (he will be upgraded automatically after he gets on the list), Zhang Yunhao knows the value of Keqing token. This is not a common commodity. Only those who have made great contributions to the demon elimination league can get it. With Keqing token, you can not only ask for help from the demonic alliance, but also buy intelligence from the demonic alliance. Of course, the price will be very high! Ji Feng gives Zhang Yunhao a token of Keqing. It''s definitely a weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not kind! "This guy wants to use me. OK, see who uses who." Zhang Yunhao sneered. On the surface, he pretended to be shocked and refused: "elder Ji Feng, this is the guest Qing token of the demon alliance. I haven''t done anything. How can I be qualified to have it?" "You killed the devil sword childe, how can you be unqualified?" Ji Feng forcibly put the token into Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "don''t refuse. If you feel uneasy, do more meritorious work in the future. Don''t let me down." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said excitedly, "master Ji Feng, I will never live up to your expectations." "I believe you." Ji Feng laughed and was quite happy. After all, it''s hard to find such a fool these days. "I don''t know who taught such a stupid descendant. It''s a perfect chess piece. Maybe he will thank me in the future." Ji Feng thought to himself, "however, we still have to sacrifice him for the overall situation. Everything is for the Empire and to calm the troubled times in the world." Ji Feng didn''t know, and Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you want to plan on me? Hum, dream, what about the world''s largest master? I''m the man who has defeated the martial saint of Tianji!" Just came out of Ji Feng''s mansion, Zhang Yunhao met Ximen''s family by "coincidence". Surprisingly, Yuming was also among them, but she was the only one! Simon unparalleled asked with a smile, "brother song, we''re going to the bloody land. Do you want to go together?" When Ximen unparalleled was talking, the Ximen family were looking at Zhang Yunhao with a complex look. They didn''t expect that this fool with a sense of justice would be a descendant of heaven and man. He also killed the devil''s sword childe and made great achievements. "Descendants of heaven and man, damn descendants of heaven and man!" Ximen Xing is even more jealous of Zhang Yunhao. He can even be said to be jealous. Although he is also a descendant of heaven and man, he can''t be separated from each other and can''t be regarded as a true descendant of heaven and man. In fact, it''s not a day or two for Simon hang to become a descendant of heaven and man. Unfortunately, he can''t turn. After all, each heaven and man has only one Dharma phase. It is conceivable that a country fool has what he has always dreamed of. "When you can be arrogant, matchless will kill you." Simon thought maliciously, "then I will throw your body into the cesspit." "The land of blood? Go, why not? It''s my greatest wish to kill the devil." Hearing Ximen''s unparalleled invitation, Zhang Yunhao immediately laughed. Ximen''s family sent it to the door by themselves! "Brother song will certainly achieve his wish. There are many demons in the bloody land. You can''t kill them all!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s promise, Ximen unparalleled immediately asked someone to bring a horse and a group of people rode out of the city. As soon as Zhang Yunhao left the city, someone slipped out of the city and released a falcon with the function of carrier pigeon, which is not difficult for the magic gate. ¡­¡­ In the magic Cloud City of the magic gate, the blood demon sect is having a meeting with a group of magic gates. The great master of blood demon sect, that is, the ruthless blood hand Luo haozheng, who ranked third in the local list, said to the great master of wanjian demon sect, "great master without sword, Song Jiang is out of town and with Ximen''s family." "The devil sword heaven and man gave the death order, and Song Jiang must die." Master Wujian said expressionless, "if he doesn''t die, everyone in the secret territory of our wanjian demon sect will die." The reaction of many demons is very flat, because it is common in demons. Master Wuming, who was subdued by Zhang Yunhao, is also among them. He is also expressionless now, but he laments in his heart. The special envoy is really playing. "Of course Song Jiang will die." Luo Hao nodded and said, "we are sitting here to discuss how to kill Song Jiang! This revenge must be avenged, and the righteous road cannot be arrogant!" "It''s not easy to kill him!" Master Wujian sighed and said, "we don''t even know where they are going. How can we do it?" Luo Hao said with a smile: "after Song Jiang killed the devil''s sword childe, he celebrated wantonly. He drank all night. He didn''t know that special medicine was put in his wine!" Master Wujian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "what medicine? By the way, why not poison him directly?" Luo Hao said: "it''s not so easy to poison him. What our insiders put down is a medicine that can emit a special smell. It''s effective in seven days." "That is to say, in these seven days, we all know where Song Jiang is?" Hearing the speech, the people said happily, "it''s easy to do." Master Wujian was not so happy. He asked, "Song Jiang is with Ximen family, which means they have at least two descendants of heaven and man! I mean at least two, and there are a lot of right ways in the bloody land!" "In other words, we must send a large team to destroy them, but because of the disappearance of the bloody land, the right way has sent many spies. If we send a large team, they will find it." Master Wujian paused and continued, "then they will either run away or deal with us with reinforcements. We still can''t kill Song Jiang." Someone said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There are many people of the demon sect in the bloody land. We send several descendants of Tianren to command them. This is enough to kill Song Jiang and wipe out all the right ways." "It''s not that easy. No one knows what''s going on in that bloody place. The descendants of several days may not be able to win in the past. There are too many variables." Master Wujian said, "besides, Song Jiang has the separation of FA Xiang. It''s not so easy to kill him. He can run away at any time." "If one raid fails, it will be more difficult next time. I think it''s either not to do it. If you want to do it, you must succeed." The demons frowned when they heard the speech. How can there be so many things that must be successful? Not to mention that the other party is still a descendant of heaven and man! However, people can understand the caution of master Wujian. After all, Song Jiang will not die. They are all going to die! At this time, Luo Hao suddenly smiled: "master Wujian, don''t worry, I have a comprehensive plan. I can not only kill Song Jiang, but also break the bloody land and get the array eye treasure!" Everyone was very surprised. Master Wujian had an expression for the first time: "really?" "Of course it''s true. Our blood demon sect will never let you down." Luo Hao said with confidence on his face. Everyone knows what he means - he wants them to support the blood demon sect! The two holy places of blood demon sect and Shura gate have been competing for dominance. Luo Hao wants to use this event to build prestige and let other demons listen to them. In this way, Shura gate can only compromise. Master Wujian first said: "as long as the blood demon sect can avenge the son of the devil sword, we wanjian demon sect will fully support the blood demon sect!" Other demons also nodded. If the blood demon sect can really do what he said, why not listen to him? However, many people doubt whether the blood demon sect has this ability: "master blood hand, can you really kill Song Jiang and break the land of blood?" "Don''t worry, this time, we brought not only a holy thing personally studied by the blood demon wusheng, but also an array mage who specializes in blood array!" Luo Hao definitely said, "Song Jiang is dead. There is no doubt about that!" ¡­¡­ Without mentioning the calculation of the demon gate, on the way to the bloody land, Zhang Yunhao asked Yuming, "Miss Yu, how can you act with unparalleled girl?" Ximen Wushuang smiled and said, "I invited her. Sister Yuming and I just got closer when we met." Yuming nodded to show that it was true. However, she was full of doubts - wondering why Ximen matchless invited her and why she happened to meet Zhang Yunhao? Yuming is a child of zongmen. She shouldn''t be too close to the Ximen family. However, zongmen didn''t dare offend the Ximen family, so she was allowed to go alone. "What is this woman going to do?" Zhang Yunhao frowned secretly and then said with a smile, "it''s good. The bloody place is dangerous. It''s safer for you to follow the matchless girl, Miss Yu." "Yes." Yuming replied, not in high spirits. She really liked Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao''s identity was too high. She had to give up and was quite depressed. At this time, Ximen matchless Dynasty Zhang Yunhao asked, "by the way, brother song, do you know that great changes have taken place in the bloody land?" Zhang Yunhao knowingly asked, "what''s the matter? I''ve been drinking. I''m not sure?" Ximen matchless heard the speech and said it. Zhang Yunhao pretended to be stunned and asked, "is the bloody land destroyed? Is there a third party?" Ximen unparalleled nodded: "it''s true, so many sects hurried to the bloody place today." "They want the treasure inside?" "Not only are they treasures, they also want to break through." Ximen Wushuang said, "every bloody place has an array eye. There is a special treasure in the array eye. I don''t hide it from brother song. This treasure directly affects the ownership of the blood fairy." "I see. In this case, we must get the treasure. We can''t let the magic door go." Zhang Yunhao "suddenly realized," he said: "however, how to break the array?" "No one knows this. We brought a matrix mage this time. I think he can certainly give us advice." Ximen matchless pointed to a thin old man in the team and said, Zhang Yunhao turned to look, but the old man was extremely arrogant and ignored Zhang Yunhao at all. Zhang Yunhao disagreed and said with a smile, "master array, it''s rare." "It''s rare. The array mage''s inheritance is broken. It''s not easy for even the Tianren family to cultivate." Ximen unparalleled is very proud that their Ximen family can cultivate an array mage, but it is unusual. You know, the eight forces in Huang Hezhou add up to one array MAGE - now they are under Zhang Yunhao. Chapter 290 "Your Simon family is indeed a big family." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "matchless girl, since you have a comprehensive plan, I''ll listen to you this time. Just let me deal with the demon gate." "The bloody land we are going to is a very serious conflict between demons. Many people of the demon gate let you kill them." Simon unparalleled smiled at the speech. Such a obedient thug is quite rare, and he is still a descendant of heaven and man! "Make use of it first. After returning to the city, let him preside over justice." Ximen''s matchless eyes flashed a cold light. Take your time. This guy is a descendant of heaven and man and must have fun. But Ximen unparalleled didn''t know. A trace of ridicule flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: if you want to use me, hum, help me deal with the demon gate first! The magic door will come to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is very sure because the magic door gave him some medicine! Yes, Zhang Yunhao knew the magic door''s means - he smelled his breath on the eighth day of March and explained it. March 8th is the top assassin between life and death. Nothing can hide from her! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "take you to the top of the disaster first, and then find a chance to kill you! Ximen unparalleled, I don''t know what you''re calculating, but it''s over to kill you. The road is simple, and strength is everything." A few hours later, Zhang Yunhao and the Ximen family came to a bloody land, which was much larger than the one Zhang Yunhao destroyed before - the size of the bloody land was different. Because the bloody land disappeared, there were many people in it. The Ximen family didn''t care about it. Ximen peerless couldn''t wait to say to the Mage: "master, it''s up to you!" The old array mage took out something like a compass and said, "I will do my best, but this array is very mysterious. I can only find a trace at most." Ximen''s unparalleled fifth uncle Ximen said bravely, "a little clue is enough. As long as we can know the general scope of the array eye, we will find the array eye." "OK, I''ll start. You protect me!" The old array mage was not polite at all. He took the compass and began to calculate. The people were waiting and protecting. "Can the old man really find the array eye?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. If the array mage really has such ability, it would be a bit troublesome. The top forces basically have array mages. Of course, just a little trouble, others can''t break their eyes - but they will get in the way. "This way." The old array mage had a way and quickly pointed out a direction. The people hurried to protect him. They didn''t encounter monsters on the way, but they met a team, a team composed of more than ten masters. The team was a little surprised to see Ximen''s lineup. At this time, a great master of Ximen''s family suddenly separated from the team and flew towards the team. "Great master!" Seeing this, the team quickly turned and ran away. It was obvious that the other party was not good at coming. "You can''t escape." The great master stabbed his long gun into the ground with a ferocious face. Many vigorous long guns suddenly appeared in front of those masters. They were scared and retreated. "The Ximen family is really vicious. They want to kill all the people who see them on the road." Zhang Yunhao guessed Ximen''s intention at once. He immediately summoned the divine dragon Dharma to stop in front of the great master! "Dharma phase separation?" The great master was surprised, stopped quickly, then looked back at Zhang Yunhao unhappily and said, "what do you want to do in time for the rain?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the great master. He said to Ximen with unparalleled dissatisfaction: "Ximen girl, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "Brother song, there are many devil spies. If we let them leave, we will reveal our existence." Ximen matchless had expected such a situation. She said righteously: "therefore, all those who see us are going to die. This is for the sake of the overall situation." Ximen Xing said viciously, "yes, it''s all for the overall situation. Don''t you want to help the demon gate?" "Even for the sake of the overall situation, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Take them with you." Zhang Yunhao said, "your Ximen family is so strong that they dare not run away and cause trouble." The Ximen family are very dissatisfied with this. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? Ximen unparalleled chose to nod. She said, "then follow brother song!" "Unparalleled!" Ximen Yong frowned. Ximen matchless whispered, "Song Jiang is a descendant of heaven and man. There is no need to turn against him. Moreover, it is absolutely difficult to fight. It is also good to have some dead ghosts." Simon Yong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, but let the boy ensure our interests." Ximen matchless smiled and said, "let Ximen be a bad man and I''ll be a good man." So Simon, the bad man, said, "what if they rob us of the array eye treasure?" "If such a thing happens, I will get rid of them. Song Jiang will never break his promise with one spit and one nail." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s promise, the Ximen family reluctantly agreed. Although the master of the team was unwilling, he had to follow the Ximen family, otherwise they would be dead. After solving this matter, the people set out again. At this time, the leader of the grand master came to Zhang Yunhao and thanked him: "thank you for your help, or we will die. Brother, you will rain Song Jiang in time?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "it''s song. Why do you recognize me?" The captain complimented: "the Dragon Dharma phase, and such a thin sky of righteousness, who else except brother Song Jiang?" "I''ve become famous. In other words, no one will really bow to me?" Zhang Yunhao had an idea in his heart. On the surface, he said boldly, "I just do what I should do." "Brother song Gao Yi, we will bear in mind." The captain continued to compliment, and then said, "brother song, Ximen''s family is going to find array eye?" "Yes, they brought the array mage. In order to avoid being found by the magic door, they wanted to kill you." Zhang Yunhao said the previous story briefly and then said, "you can rest assured that as long as you don''t have any moths, I guarantee you are safe and sound!" "We can trust brother song''s guarantee." When the captain was assured, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s also our job to attack the magic gate. We will cooperate well." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "happy, after returning to the city, I''ll buy you a drink, the best wine!" "Thank you, brother song!" The masters laughed one after another - with Zhang Yunhao''s guarantee, there should be no danger this time. There may be unexpected gains, so they can laugh! Ximen unparalleled saw this scene and sneered. Song Jiang was used again. Such a stupid man would never live until now if he couldn''t separate himself. Yuming has been silently looking at all this. She admires Zhang Yunhao more and more, and knows that it is impossible to talk to him. She sighs secretly. "I knew I shouldn''t have come. I just didn''t know why Simon matchless came to me?" Yuming wondered why she was so close to her as Ximen? "Fame is built up bit by bit. On the surface, I am used by others, but in the future, I will be able to respond, because everyone can trust me." Zhang Yunhao, who was "used", flashed a light in his eyes. Song Jiang was not his real identity. Everything he did was just for planning! Then, under the leadership of the old array mage, the people moved forward all the way. All the people they met on the way were protected by Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, they also eliminated monsters several times. Everything was smooth. However, there was one thing that made Zhang Yunhao very confused. He asked Ximen unparalleled, "don''t you say there are many magic doors in this bloody land? Why can''t you see one now?" "I also feel strange. According to the information, there should be many magic doors here." Ximen Wushuang also frowned. He couldn''t think of what was going on. Ximen Yong on one side didn''t care: "maybe the demon gate is playing a conspiracy. With our strength, don''t worry so much." "That''s true." Everyone nodded. Now they are strong and strong, and there are two descendants of heaven and man. There is really nothing to worry about. "It seems that the devil door is really chasing me, and it''s not small." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. The demon gate knew that there were two descendants of heaven and man. The means was definitely not simple. Zhang Yunhao guessed right. The demon gate has come! Outside the bloody land, a group of demon gates gathered quietly. At the same time, demon gates came out of the bloody land and gathered around them. "The thousand magic incense of your blood demon sect is really good. Everyone comes out when they smell it." The great master without sword of wanjian demon sect said that he was in a good mood because he saw hope and the hope of Song Jiang''s death. "It''s just a small thing." The leader of the blood devil sect is the master of the human list, Xue Hou Luo Jin, that is, Luo Hao''s brother - Luo Hao''s goal is too big to go out. Blood Hou Luo Jin is the 10th great master in the list of people, much higher than the dead devil sword childe. Of course, he is also the descendant of heaven and man, or the descendant of Yuanshen! At this time, master Wuming came back with a group of people. He said, "senior brother, all the spies around have been solved." "OK." Master Wujian nodded coldly, but he was very dissatisfied with master Wuming - why didn''t he die when master magic sword died? Master Wuming knows this and knows that he can''t stay in the wanjian demon sect. Now he can only rely on the special envoy. "Is this what the special envoy expected?" master Wuming sighed secretly. "Brother Luo, what method are you going to use?" The sea patrol of yecha sect asked Huang Cong. He is also an expert in the human list, ranking 64, a descendant of heaven and man. In addition to Luo Jin and Huang Cong, there is also a black widow Du Qing, a descendant of heaven and man, who has no family. She is an expert in the previous list and the level of great master - she is over the age limit of 30. In order to kill Song Jiang and Liwei, the magic gate will cost a lot this time! At this time, Du Qing was also asking, "yes, what are you going to do?" Luo Jin didn''t answer immediately. He respectfully said to the array mage dressed by a Taoist nearby, "people are almost out. Master Zhang, please start." The Taoist array Master said proudly, "give it to me." Seeing that others looked puzzled, Luo Jin said with a smile: "this Taoist Xuefeng is a disciple of Taoist Xuehai, one of the seven array mages." "Blood Sea Taoist disciple?" The people were surprised that the seven array mages had a high status, even not inferior to a man in heaven. Unexpectedly, the blood demon sect invited one of their disciples. Huang Cong couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Luo, don''t sell off. Tell me the specific situation." Luo Jin still didn''t give a positive answer. He said, "you all know that there is a limit on the number of people in the bloody land. If there are too many people, the monsters inside will go wild." Du Qing said impatiently, "of course we know. Now everyone pays great attention to this aspect and basically won''t make mistakes. For example, this bloody place is still far from rioting." Luo Jin smiled and finally told the truth: "my plan is to let this bloody land run away!" People''s eyes lit up: "how to do?" "Of course, through the array." Luo Jin said: "the blood sea Taoist specializes in blood system array. The blood wind Taoist is an expert of the blood sea Taoist. Although he can''t crack this bloody place, he can let the monsters inside go wild." Everyone''s eyes were bright. Master Wuming couldn''t help but say, "can you even do this? Isn''t it incredible?" "I can''t do it alone, but the blood demon Wu Sheng lent me a holy thing. It''s absolutely no problem." Taoist Xuefeng, who was arranging flags on the ground, took out a bloody disc and said with confidence. "Holy things?" People''s confidence increases greatly when they hear the speech. If there is a holy thing, it must be no problem. After all, it''s a holy thing! Huang Cong said excitedly, "great, our people have withdrawn. Once the monster runs away, the right way will be seriously killed and injured. At that time, we can catch them all." People nodded one after another, and even the great master Wujian''s face was a little more happy. Song Jiang will die this time. "Although the land of blood is very big, Song Jiang has a special smell. He can''t escape. He''s dead." Master Wujian is relieved. Now he just wants to kill Song Jiang, because Song Jiang will die if he doesn''t die! "We can not only catch the right way, but also break this bloody land!" Luo Jin was very proud and said, "the strength of the right way is not weak. We can certainly lose both with the monster. At that time, we will clean up the right way first, and then clean up the monster. There are holy things, which is absolutely no problem." The crowd became more and more excited when they heard the speech, but Du Qing remained calm. She asked, "it''s not that easy. Once the right path finds that the monster runs wild, it will certainly escape. In this case, the monster won''t have much damage." Luo Jin said with a smile, "what if they can''t get out?" Du Qing was surprised: "can''t you get out? Do you mean we can still block the bloody land?" "Of course we can." Luo Jin pointed to the blood wind channel humanity still arranged on one side: "as long as the array is completed, the blood land will become unable to leave. They can only kill each other with monsters, and then we catch them all!" "OK, great! Your blood demon sect is really a good means." The crowd cheered one after another, and even the great master without sword couldn''t help applauding. The strategy of the blood demon sect was more perfect and powerful than he thought! Luo Jin said in high spirits: "this time, Song Jiang is dead and the right way is dead. We will certainly break the array and get the array eye treasure!" Chapter 291 "The array eye is right there?" In the inner circle of the bloody land, Zhang Yunhao and others looked at a large group of monsters in the distance. Their complexion was a little ugly! That''s hundreds of monsters, and there may be nearly a hundred great master monsters in it! Simon matchless couldn''t help asking, "Master Zhang, is the array eye really over there?" The old array mage was dissatisfied and said, "of course, I can''t make mistakes?" "But so many monsters?" Simon frowned incomparably. There are so many monsters. Even if they "woo" a lot of people along the way, even if they have two descendants of heaven and man, they still can''t eat! The separation of FA Xiang is indeed powerful, but it is only the separation of FA Xiang after all, not fa Xiang. At the top of the sky, you can deal with about ten great masters. If you come to dozens, even if it is the separation of FA Xiang, you have to kneel. "Master Zhang, why do you think this is an array eye?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking. Although he didn''t know where the array eye was, he was sure that this was by no means the place where the array eye was located. The old array mage looked disdainful and said, "I said, can you understand?" "Can I understand that it''s my business and whether it''s yours." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Many people looked at the old array mage unhappily - Zhang Yunhao saved many people. Although these people would not work hard for Zhang Yunhao, they were always grateful. The array mage doesn''t practice martial arts, but has strong mental power. When so many people look at him, the old array mage is a little angry. He muttered, "the blood gas here is the strongest. It must be the array eye." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "the blood gas is the strongest? Is this your way to find the array eye?" "Of course, this is common sense!" The old array mage looked at Zhang Yunhao with disdain and said, "the array is a way to use the vitality of heaven and earth. This bloody place exists because it communicates with the sea of blood. In this way, there must be a place connected with the sea of blood, which is the array eye!" "Because it is connected to the sea of blood, the blood gas of the array eye must be the strongest." The old array mage stressed again, "young Xia song, do you understand?" "So?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help turning his eyes. His worry was superfluous. The old array mage couldn''t find the array eye at all, because he was even wrong in the most basic point! "In the eyes of others, this bloody land is integrated with the seal array eye. They don''t know that the two actually have nothing to do!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head silently. The old array mage found only the place with the most monsters in the bloody land, not the array eye at all! No wonder there are so many monsters in front! Seeing Zhang Yunhao shaking his head, the old array master was very dissatisfied and sneered, "do you know the array, young Xia song?" "I don''t understand!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the old array mage lazily. He said to Ximen Wushuang, "Wushuang girl, what should we do now? We can''t solve so many monsters." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao ignored him, the old array mage clenched his teeth angrily. He hated this layman most. The old array mage was elated and thought: "the array eye must be there. As long as this time is successful, the Ximen family will trust me more and give me more resources." Compared with the old array mage''s happiness, Ximen matchless is quite embarrassed. She doesn''t want to find other people to support, but they can''t eat so many monsters alone. Simon matchless thought for a while and said, "monsters should not be one. Let''s try to separate them and destroy them batch by batch." "There''s only one way." Simon Yong asked, "who will come?" Ximen peerless smelled and looked at Zhang Yunhao. There was such good cannon fodder. Of course it was him. There was no need for Ximen matchless to say anything. Zhang Yunhao said, "let me try. I can separate myself. I can escape even if something happens." Ximen is matchless and has no affectation. She nods and says, "then trouble brother song." Zhang Yunhao nodded and was about to act. At this time, the originally thin blood fog around suddenly became strong. There was even a smell of blood in the air, which made people want to vomit. At the same time, the bloody grass on the ground swayed wildly left and right, as if enraged. Many people''s faces changed dramatically at the same time: "no, it''s the monster''s violent walk!" "Monsters go wild? How can they be so sudden? Didn''t they all ascend slowly before?" They were shocked. At this time, there was a sudden sound like ten thousand horses running in the distance, and even the earth was shaking constantly. "Huh?" The crowd quickly turned around and found that a group of monsters were rushing towards them. A man said in fear: "when the monsters run away, the induction will be greatly enhanced. They found us." "Run, run!" Simon was the first to run back. He was frightened. The others hurried to run away together, and there was a startled look on their faces. Ximen Wushuang also escaped. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t move, she hurried to say, "brother song, go quickly!" "You go, I''ll distract the monster." Zhang Yunhao summoned the Dragon Dharma phase to fly high. Everyone was stunned. Although they all knew that Zhang Yunhao was righteous, they never thought he would be so great! You know, attracting monsters is a near death. Even if you have a Dharma phase, you can''t fly more than 20 meters in a bloody place. "Song Jiang is really a hero." Many people were touched. Even Ximen unparalleled was warm in his heart, but immediately turned into a sneer: "this guy really has a broken head." Remembering that Zhang Yunhao was still useful, Ximen matchless quickly shouted to the sky, "brother song, you''d better run with us! It''s too dangerous!" "No, if no one distracts the monster, many people will die." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he kept waving his hands at the monsters in the sky. Dragons roared down from the sky, and more than a dozen monsters flew into the sky. The monsters were angry, and blood light came from them. They attacked Zhang Yunhao together. Zhang Yunhao blocked it with the Dragon method, and then flew away in the opposite direction. The monsters chased up angrily. Seeing that the monsters were led away, they were relieved. Many people were moved to look at the direction Zhang Yunhao left: "brother Song Jiang is really a hero!" "Yes, I thought brother Song Jiang was fishing for fame like others. Unexpectedly, he was a real hero!" Everyone sighed again and again. Yuming almost cried. He was both worried and moved. Song Jiang was indeed a great hero - his back was full of tragedy! Of course, it''s not one or two who think Zhang Yunhao is stupid - most people in Ximen family are like this. Ximen Xing is even more elated: "ha ha, so many monsters, Song Jiang is dead, he''s definitely dead!" "This guy must not die. He''s dead. What about elder Ji Feng''s plan? What about my plan?" Ximen unparalleled was unhappy. On the surface, he said, "let''s go and live up to brother song''s kindness. We''re not safe yet." "Go!" They nodded one after another and fled to the bloody land under the leadership of Ximen''s family. On the way, they met many crazy monsters. After repeated bloody battles, they finally escaped to the edge. "I can finally escape." The team that lost a lot of people saw the exit and breathed a sigh of relief, but the next thing made them fall into the ice cellar - they couldn''t get out. Yes, they couldn''t get out. Everyone was bounced back by a force and couldn''t leave. Many people shouted desperately, "how could this happen?" The old array mage looked dignified and said, "it''s an array. Someone arranged an array outside and interfered with the bloody place." "Array?" Someone thought of something and shouted, "it must be made by the magic door. Damn the magic door, no wonder I haven''t seen them all the time." "Damn devil''s gate, the devil''s gate that kills thousands of knives!" The crowd scolded one after another, while Ximen Wushuang was anxious and asked the old array mage, "Master Zhang, do you have any way to break the array?" The old array mage was embarrassed and said, "it takes a little time, and I''m not sure." "Now you have to be a living horse doctor. Master Zhang, please." Ximen Wushuang said decisively, "gentlemen, let''s buy time for Master Zhang!" "Yes!" They promised loudly. They had no choice but to work hard. Zhang Yunhao is "running for his life", and a group of monsters are chasing after him, but they can''t catch up. "Sacrifice yourself? Cut, who is qualified to let me sacrifice?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. The reason why he attracted the monster was just to act alone. At the same time, he also asked the righteous to fight with the demon gate. He took advantage of it! "The monsters are chasing the right way. It''s just convenient for me to act. Now, let me find out where the array eye is!" Without wasting time, Zhang Yunhao directly summoned the right hand of blood. A seal force broke through the air, sealed the right hand of blood in an instant, and then was expelled by the little crow. Quack! The little crow gave Zhang Yunhao a direction. Zhang Yunhao nodded and put on the alien armor. The speed soared sharply. Those monsters were soon thrown off by him. Then, Zhang Yunhao went straight to the place of the array eye, but it was a stone mountain. Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the previously obtained immortal sealing nail and nailed it hard towards the stone mountain. The immortal sealing nail has the power to seal and ban everything. Zhang Yunhao obviously wants to be opportunistic. Unfortunately, the immortal sealing nail was blocked by a force of homology and failed to penetrate the stone mountain. This undoubtedly stimulated the Stone Mountain - the whole stone mountain shook, and a lot of gravel and dust rolled down. "It seems that we still have to fight hard. Come on!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao put away the immortal sealing nail and quickly retreated. There was a meteor sword in his hand silently! Then, Shishan suddenly stood up. Yes, it stood up - it became a stone giant, more than ten meters high, majestic and frightening! "First the forest, then the stone giant?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. His dragon method changed back to meteor method, and hit the stone giant with a long light tail! The stone giant gave a roar, and the huge mountain like stone fist pounded at the meteor FA Xiang. The world seemed to crack, and the strong wind made the surrounding trees fly up. The meteor method is really unusual, but it is still not as powerful as the stone giant - it was blown away, and the winning stone giant roared and strode towards Zhang Yunhao, shaking and splitting the ground with each step. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao controlled the meteor method to cover his body, and the whole person flew into the sky. The meteor sword gas blasted at the stone giant! The stone giant didn''t hide at all. He directly grabbed Zhang Yunhao with his big hands. All the sword Qi was destroyed, and the palm of the stone giant was almost intact. "You can''t fight, you can only fight!" Zhang Yunhao narrowly avoided the big hand of the stone giant and flew behind the stone giant in the strong wind. The stone giant naturally couldn''t let him achieve his wish. The two big hands attacked Zhang Yunhao alternately, and even tornadoes were formed around him. Although the stone giant came fiercely, Zhang Yunhao not only had excellent lightness skills, but also was very good at using the air, so he repeatedly avoided the attack of the stone man and successfully flew behind it. But before Zhang Yunhao attacked, Shi giant''s head and limbs suddenly rotated 180 degrees at the same time, facing Zhang Yunhao face to face, and then slapped Zhang Yunhao like a fly. "I wipe, can it still be like this? It''s unscientific. What''s the principle?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and hurried to the ground. Then the meteor sword waved hard, and an invincible sword Gang attacked the stone giant''s knee. Although the meteor''s sword gas was fast, the stone giant reacted faster. He raised his legs, directly blocked Zhang Yunhao''s sword gas with his lower legs, and then stepped on Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao dodged in time. The big foot of the stone giant fell to the ground, making a loud noise, and the whole earth was shaking. "This stone giant can not only change the front and back, but also react very quickly. It is not clumsy and difficult to deal with." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment. While avoiding the attack of the stone giant, he summoned the Zombie King Qin out. After more than a year of cultivation, the Zombie King Qin has reached the level of a great master. Yes, he is a great master. After all, there is a secret method of the zombie demon sect to train zombies! "Xiaoya, give the wind Dharma to the king of Qin." Zhang Yunhao ordered the little crow to do it immediately when he heard what he said - everything he ate can evolve. Generally speaking, the more evolution, the weaker the individual strength, but it will not be lower than the original level. The king of Qin immediately flew up after receiving the strong wind Dharma, and then a dragon fist blasted the stone giant''s arm. The stone giant directly returned his fist to blow out the dragon, and the remaining potential continued to blow to the king of Qin. The king of Qin hurriedly controlled the strong wind method to escape. Taking advantage of the king of Qin to contain the stone giant, Zhang Yunhao flew behind the giant and slashed his back neck with sword Qi. The stone giant immediately reversed back and forth and blasted Zhang Yunhao like smashing the world. Zhang Yunhao immediately dodged. The king of Qin took the opportunity to blast dragon fist at the stone giant, and the target is still the back neck. In this way, Zhang Yunhao and King Qin joined hands, or avoided or attacked, and kept attacking the back neck of the stone giant. Although the stone giant''s defense was strong, cracks gradually appeared in the back neck under the continuous offensive of the two people. "OK, that''s it." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. After more than a year of training, he and the king of Qin cooperate very tacitly. The two people work together is by no means as simple as one plus one. Chapter 292 Roar! While roaring, the stone giant kept attacking with his fists, making a mess around him, but it didn''t help at all - he couldn''t hit the two flexible birds Zhang Yunhao and King Qin. If it goes on like this, the stone giant will be worn to death. The stone giant himself sensed this. It gave a loud roar and suddenly appeared a large number of stone cones, shooting at Zhang Yunhao and the king of Qin at an amazing speed. "Bad!" Zhang Yunhao and the king of Qin didn''t expect that the stone giant had this move. They hurried to avoid it. However, there were too many stone cones and they couldn''t escape all. They were shot by many stone cones! The power of the stone cone is very terrible. Even the Dharma phase separation is shot through and dissipated in the air - the Dharma phase separation dies. Of course, it''s just a little girl''s change. It''s not a big problem. It can change again in the future. Without FA Xiang, Zhang Yunhao and the king of Qin fell to the ground at the same time. After the stone giant made this move, there were many holes in his body - after all, it was not a cartoon, and it was impossible to create material out of thin air. Those stone cones were part of his body. Then, the stone giant stepped on Zhang Yunhao on the ground. It seemed that the two damn guys were dead. "Play for me to hurt people? Come on, let''s continue playing! I''m a local tyrant!" Zhang Yunhao summoned the magic sword Dharma phase at the fastest speed, and then flew out obliquely, avoiding the big feet of the stone giant. The stone giant didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao still had FA Xiang. He was very surprised and continued to blow at Zhang Yunhao. "Xiaoya, give the blood sucking spear to the king of Qin." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. While avoiding, he turned out a blood sucking spear and threw it to the king of Qin. With the strength of the king of Qin, the heavenly soldiers in his hand will not be inferior to the separation of FA Xiang. After all, Tianbing was originally used by heaven and man! "Die!" The king of Qin took the blood sucking spear and stabbed it in the air. A startling blood awn stabbed the stone giant''s back neck, and the crack widened instantly. The stone giant turned angrily and stepped on the ground. The king of Qin fled in advance, and Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to attack. The situation became the same as before. The stone giant had no choice but to redouble its old skills. However, this time, Zhang Yunhao and the king of Qin were on guard. In addition, the stone giant had many fewer stone cones, so it had no effect at all. Instead, it made itself weak. The stone giant is also very depressed. If other people had changed, it could have locked the victory. How could it have never thought that someone was so local tyrant! Finally, the stone giant couldn''t bear it. It let out a wail, lay on the ground and turned back to a stone mountain. Then, the wound on its body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the stone giant absorbing the power of the earth to recover his body. Zhang Yunhao and the king of Qin attacked again and again, but the stone giant''s recovery speed is far faster than their destruction speed. If this continues, the stone giant will soon recover as before. Zhang Yunhao sneered and said to King Qin, "interesting, King Qin, give me the blood sucking gun." "Yes, master." The king of Qin immediately threw the blood sucking spear to Zhang Yunhao, but he was puzzled: "master, does this stone man have no blood?" "The blood sucking spear can not only absorb blood, but also absorb vitality. In fact, blood represents vitality." While explaining, Zhang Yunhao ordered Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, take back other things and stimulate the blood sucking spear to the greatest extent!" Xiaoya did so. With its support, she drew blood with a long gun. Even the king of Qin felt that the blood in his body became uncontrollable and hurried back to one side. Then, Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, and the whole person suddenly became dead, just like a zombie. It was the body of death! "Life deprivation!" Zhang Yunhao stabbed the stone giant, and the stone giant''s vitality quickly began to dissipate - its wound no longer continued to heal, but quickly cracked. The reason why life can be called life is that they have vitality, and the stone giant also has vitality, so it can move and be angry. What Zhang Yunhao is doing now is to deprive the stone giant of its vitality! This is the heaven move of the dead body! The stone giant sent out a dull sound representing wailing and changed back to the giant battle. However, after this toss, most of its vitality disappeared and it was not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all. Before long, the stone giant was hit by Zhang Yunhao and exploded, turned into countless stones, scattered and lifted a lot of dust! When everything calmed down, a bloody nail lay quietly among the stones. "Everything is done!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, waved, and Fengxian nail flew into his hand. In this case, there are two. The array eye was broken. Zhang Yunhao summoned the eighth day of March and said to her, "go and investigate the situation of the right way. The attack of the magic door will not be so simple." "Yes, master!" On the eighth day of March, she was ordered to leave. She was an assassin. Investigation was a small matter for her. "I heard that there is a kind of martial arts that can change their skin color like a chameleon. You must get it if you have the opportunity, so that you can play a greater role on the eighth day of March, or buy a skin?" Zhang Yunhao looked at his back on the eighth day of March and thought to himself. Then he turned to King Qin and said, "King Qin, go back to the storage space and have a rest." "Yes, master." The king of Qin nodded and said, "master, you must call me next time. It''s boring to lie in the coffin all the time." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "your coffin is a Juyin coffin that I bought for tens of thousands of Liang. Do you know how many people want to sleep in it?" "Lying inside is fast, but boring." The king of Qin also turned his eyes: "and the broken coffin is hard to die. Master, you also bought many Yin Tiancai and Dibao and threw them inside. You can''t turn over if you want to." "You talk a lot. Don''t worry. There will be more fighting opportunities in the future." Zhang Yunhao is speechless. The biggest difference between the king of Qin and other zombies is that he is smart and lively. "That''s good. I''ll go back to practice and strive to break through heaven and man with my master in the future." The king of Qin nodded and returned to the storage space. "It''s a little lively, but I''m very self-motivated." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Then he sat down cross legged and began to recover his true Qi - the separation of Dharma and phase, heavenly soldiers and alien armor consumed his true Qi very much. He was almost empty in a short battle. While recovering, Zhang Yunhao contacted the separated body in Baizhan city. He said, "separate body, prepare yourself. Come to Zhengmo secret land and I will talk to you." "You won''t hang up soon if you want me to come so soon," he sneered "Who can kill me? It''s just that the situation is complicated. I need your help." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "come here as soon as possible. Without you, who will die for me?" "Get out." When he was speechless, he put forward a suggestion: "noumenon, you can cancel me and summon a new noumenon in 24 hours. Isn''t it faster?" After the death of the separated body, no matter how long it was originally summoned, it must take 24 hours to summon! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s better not to die or not to die. I don''t want to try the taste of death. Come here. It won''t take long to have Xiaoya." "Also, my death is equal to your death. There is great terror between life and death." He shrugged and said, "then I''ll start right away. By the way, the people from the demon Alliance came yesterday." "What are they doing here?" "I want to go to Zhengmo secret territory to work for the demon elimination alliance." There was a bit of ridicule in the separated voice: "it is said that only a genius like me can help the demon alliance grab the blood fairy." "There are always crafty people who want to harm me." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "go to buy a killer between life and death and kill the messenger. I think they will know my attitude." "Well, want to plan us? Dream!" He said, "I just took this opportunity to pretend to be closed for a long time. No one can find it." "Well, our strength is still not enough. One day, we don''t need to hide any more and we can appear in a fair way!" "There will be such a day, and that day will not be too far!" ¡­¡­ At the edge of the bloody land! This is a very tragic battlefield. There are bloody corpses everywhere, including warriors and monsters. Beside these bloody corpses, warriors and monsters are still fighting and fighting. The scene was extremely bloody and tragic. At least hundreds of warriors and thousands of monsters died, and this number is increasing! "I Ximen unparalleled will never die here, never!" Ximen unparalleled, who used to be quite noble, is now in a mess. Even her venomous bee Dharma phase has become broken - there are more than a dozen great master level monsters besieging the venomous bee Dharma phase! Ximen unparalleled. They have been fighting here for a long time. Although many people have been added, they are about to lose their support because there are too many monsters. Ximen Wushuang couldn''t help but turn back and shouted to the old array master, "Master Zhang, if you can''t break the array again, we''ll be dead!" "Come on, come on, I''ve found the flaw, and I''ll break it right away!" The old array mage was also anxious and was crazy calculating with a compass. "Come on, I can''t hold on, ah!" A Ximen family man couldn''t help but look back and shout. The next moment, he was knocked down by several monsters and died on the spot - he was distracted. People have long been numb and have no strength to pay attention to it. In fact, most people''s true Qi is almost consumed. Now they are completely desperate! "No great hero will save me this time, because the great hero himself is uncertain." Yuming was also exhausted to the extreme, and her body was full of blood. She was so desperate that she even wanted to rush out and let the monster kill her. Of course, Yuming didn''t really do this, nor did other martial artists. After all, they are martial artists who have experienced hundreds of battles - in fact, if they weren''t tough enough, the defense line would have collapsed. Every second, the defense line was fragile. No one knew when it would last. At this time, a terrible thing happened - a group of monsters appeared in the distance. "Another monster is coming!" Everyone fell into an ice cellar. This time, even Ximen was desperate. Once these new troops joined the battle, they were dead. Just then, the old array mage suddenly shouted, "it''s successful. I''ve broken the array. Let''s go out quickly!" "What, succeeded?" Happiness came so suddenly that everyone couldn''t react until the old array mage was the first to escape from the bloody place, and other talents fled from the bloody place like a dream. "I Ximen unparalleled will not die here." Ximen unparalleled controlled the poisonous bee method to shoot tail needles, and then fled the bloody land as fast as possible. Just as soon as she went outside, she was stunned like others! Outside is not heaven, but hell, a hell composed of people from the demon gate. Hundreds of energetic demon gates are waiting for them at the exit. All those who escape are like falling into an ice cellar and can''t move. Looking at this group of defeated soldiers with only a few hundred left, the people of the magic door laughed and were full of pride, because everything was in their calculation. Simon''s matchless pale face asked, "you let us lose with the monster, and then catch us all?" Blood Hou Luo Jin said with a wild laugh, "that''s right, Miss Ximen unparalleled. I''ll treat you well." Everyone knows what the word "hospitality" means. Life is worse than death when they fall into the hands of the devil gate. Ximen is unparalleled. His face is getting whiter and whiter. They can''t escape so many devil gates. As for returning to the land of blood, it is obviously impossible, because it is also hell! At this time, Taoist Xuefeng said proudly, "that array of mages, do you think you really found my flaw? I left it to you on purpose. I have a sacred thing. Will you count it?" The old array mage was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed and suddenly walked towards the magic gate: "ladies and gentlemen, I am willing to join you." "Well, we will be our own people in the future." Both the positive and evil sides were treated favorably against the mage. The blood Hou Luo Jin immediately agreed to come down and even sent a great master to pick him up to avoid killers in the right way. Seeing the master of the old array surrender, the faces of the righteous are ugly, and the Ximen family are gnashing their teeth. If the demon gate is not in full readiness, they will definitely kill him! After the old array mage surrendered, Luo Jin became more and more energetic. He shouted, "surrender or die, you decide!" In the face of the threat, there was a strong and righteous way shouting: "who will surrender to your demon sect? Come on, I''ll kill you all!" "Yes, we don''t surrender!" Many people roar at the same time. The positive and evil are irreconcilable. There are still few shameless people in the right way like Yunfei! Even Ximen Wushuang is determined to fight to the end. Although she is extremely mean, she is from Ximen family and can''t lose Ximen''s face! Ximen''s women can die, they can be shameless, they can do everything, but they must not surrender to the devil! "If you don''t surrender, don''t blame me for being rude." Luo Jin sneered and was about to give an order. At this time, master Wujian suddenly asked, "where is Song Jiang? Where is Song Jiang? Why isn''t he among you?" At the mention of Song Jiang, the righteous sighed, and the atmosphere became more solemn and stirring - they wanted to be heroes like Song Jiang! "Song Jiang? These evil gates are aimed at Song Jiang." Ximen is so smart that he guessed the intention of the demon gate at once. He clenched his teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use Song Jiang, but he was implicated by the other party! Chapter 293 "All this is Song Jiang''s fault." Ximen Wushuang scolded secretly in her heart, but on the surface, she shouted: "do you want to kill Song Jiang? Hahaha, you can''t kill him, he will live and avenge us!" "Hum, by him? Today he is dead, and so are you!" Master Wujian Leng hum, Song Jiang has a special smell and can''t escape - the blockade of the bloody land is not all invalid. Only here can you go in and out freely. "Yes, Song Jiang is dead. Go to hell and wait for him first!" Xue Hou Luo Jin nodded and planned to attack. "This time, even Song Jiang can''t save us. He''s dead." Yuming clenched the long sword in her hand and felt desperate. Anyway, she had to keep her innocence to die. This was the only thing she could do for Song Jiang, although it was ridiculous. Yuming doesn''t know that if Zhang Yunhao really wants to save them, he can definitely save them. The question is, does he want to save them? "The magic door is really big. It can make monsters run away and block the bloody land. Hum, the mage must be removed, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Zhang Yunhao frowned secretly when he received the report on the eighth day of March. He wanted to make a move, but he was worried about revealing his strength! "Act as a third party? Or assassinate and escape? Or use monsters..." Zhang Yunhao was thinking. At this time, on the eighth day of March, he contacted Zhang Yunhao with spirit: "master, things have changed." "Has it changed? What''s the problem?" "There are people coming from the right way. They surrounded the magic door!" "Ah?" On the eighth day of March, you are right. People from the right path have surrounded the demon gate! There are hundreds of people in this group. The leaders are general Guo, No. 9, and miss Huangfu, No. 26. They led a group of experts to quietly surround the magic door, showing their military style. When the demon gate detects something wrong, it has been surrounded and can''t escape! "It''s General Guo!" "It''s Miss Huangfu. They''ve come to save us!" The people who thought they would die cheered one after another, and Simon matchless was greatly relieved. However, seeing Miss Huangfu''s majesty, her heart was full of jealousy! Luo Jin''s face suddenly looked ugly. He sternly asked, "Guo Jia, do you know we''re going to deal with Song Jiang?" Guo Jia, the imposing General Guo, said in a cold voice, "Luo Jin, you demons are fools. This time, you''re dead!" A great master with a hat beside Guo Jia disdained and said, "of course we know. The chief constable guessed your calculation and asked me to stare at Song Jiang. Hey, I see all the actions of your demon sect, ha ha." The great master is nicknamed vulture because he is bald - even the great master can''t avoid the pain of this man. His biggest dream in his life is to break through heaven and man. Once he breaks through heaven and man, his hair can grow again! It is worth mentioning that vultures are also descendants of heaven and man! When master Wujian heard his speech, he turned and stared at master Wuming. Master Wuming was responsible for destroying spies. He obviously neglected his duty. Master Wuming bowed his head in embarrassment, but there was a killing intention in his eyes. He knew that if master Wujian didn''t die, he would die. "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind?" Luo Jin''s face became more and more ugly: "that is to say, Song Jiang and these people are bait?" "Not bait, just strategy." Guo Jia said faintly, "they, including Song Jiang, don''t know all this." Ximen Wushuang and others were not angry when they heard the speech. The soldiers were right. Miss Huangfu, who was valiant and valiant, looked straight at Taoist Xuefeng like a female leopard, and said excitedly, "speaking, even we didn''t expect that you could control the monster to run away. This is really good news." Luo Jin gave a cold hum when he heard the speech. This time, in addition to killing Song Jiang, it is also a test of sacred objects and arrays. Once successful, the demon gate will control the whole Zhengmo secret territory. But unexpectedly, the array was successful, but they were surrounded by the right way. This time, they were in trouble. "Never let the holy things and the blood wind Taoist fall into the right hands." Luo Jin''s eyes flashed a cold, holy thing is very important, enough to affect the victory or defeat of the Zhengmo secret place. If it falls into the hands of the Zhengdao, the demon gate will be over. "The devil''s secret place is really dangerous!" Taoist Xue Feng didn''t expect this. He didn''t say anything, but just stood there quietly - the right way won''t kill him. He just had to wait for the outcome. Compared with the blood wind Taoist priest, the old array mage was stunned, and the right way turned over? What about him? Simon''s family can''t let him live! "I knew I would surrender later." The old array mage regretted very much. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Guo Jia didn''t waste time. He raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "well, you''ve said everything. Now, please die!" Everyone clenched their weapons one by one and was very excited. This time, they will be able to wipe out the demon gate and make great achievements. Simon Wushuang and others are also ready to go. They want revenge! "Ah!" Just when the battle was about to begin, a shrill scream suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the prestige and found that it was Taoist Xuefeng screaming, and the striking shot was Luo Jin - his hand pierced Taoist Xuefeng''s chest. "Why?" Taoist Xuefeng fell down with a strong sense of disbelief. He didn''t believe that he would die - no matter the positive devil, he was treated very favorably. After all, he was the disciple of Taoist Xuehai. Taoist Xuefeng doesn''t know. He''s just a tool. When he needs it, he''s a treasure. When he doesn''t need it, hey, he can give up at any time! The old array mage collapsed to the ground when he saw this scene. Even Taoist Xuefeng died. Can he still live? After killing Taoist Xuefeng, Luo Jin immediately found the sacred disc from him and put it in his arms. After a moment, as like as two peas, Huang Cong took out three identical bags from his arms, one hung on his waist, and the other two threw them to the duer. "Take the holy things back! Everyone, cover the three of us to escape!" Luo Jin said decisively. Huang Cong and Du Qing understood what he meant. People can die, but sacred things can''t be lost. Otherwise, the magic door will be very passive. Therefore, Luo Jin killed Taoist Xuefeng! It is worth mentioning that as soon as Taoist Xuefeng died, the array immediately burst, and the bloody place immediately returned to normal! "Yes!" Although the people of the magic door were reluctant, they nodded and agreed. After all, they knew the meaning of the holy thing very well. Of course, if they had the chance to escape, they would try their best to escape. They can''t expect the magic door to sacrifice themselves as well as the right way! "Kill them! Take back the holy things!" General Guo didn''t expect Luo Jin to be so decisive. He shouted hurriedly. It''s just that Taoist Xuefeng died. They must get the holy things - they also have array mages. As long as there are holy things, they can reproduce the array! The war broke out in an instant, and two groups of right paths wrapped the magic door together. The three descendants of heaven and man of the magic door summoned the separation of FA Xiang at the first time. Luo Jin''s Dharma phase separation is a huge blood hand. As soon as it is summoned, the sky is full of blood. Huang Cong''s FA Xiang separation is a water blue monster like a night fork with a fork in his hand. As for Du Qing, her Dharma phase separation is a dark spider. It is worth mentioning that the Dharma phase separation of her and Luo Jin is larger than that of Huang Cong, which represents stronger strength. The strength of the separation of FA and Xiang is mainly determined by two factors - the strength of the original master of FA and the strength of the user. One determines the upper limit and the power that can be exerted. Du Qing and Luo Jin are both great masters, so their Dharma phase separation is stronger than Huang Cong. In addition, the power of Dharma phase separation has a lower limit. Even an ordinary person can defeat a great master as long as he has Dharma phase separation, which is very different from the heavenly army. Seeing that the magic door released the Dharma phase, the right side of the path was naturally unwilling to show weakness. Four people released the Dharma phase. General Guo Jia''s FA Xiang is a straight iron and blood long gun. When it is summoned, the righteous people around feel that the sense of war is greatly increased and murderous. Huang Fuli''s FA Xiang is an immortal general. She looks particularly dignified and powerful - heaven and man level. After all, she is not the only one in her family. It''s rare for a person to have a lot of Dharma parts like Miao Xue! The vulture also released the Dharma phase, but it was a majestic goshawk! In addition to these three people, there is another Dharma phase - Simon''s unparalleled poisonous bee Dharma phase, but it looks broken and can''t be compared with others. Simon unparalleled felt a little ashamed, but he was also happy because they were sure to win. But the next moment, Ximen matchless changed his face, because Luo Jin and their Dharma phase separated, and Qi Qi, the great master of the magic door, launched an attack here, and his vigorous Qi was like a rolling torrent. At the same time, those masters of the magic door rushed to the right masters outside with a tragic face, trying to delay time. "They want to escape into the land of blood? The blood marquis is so decisive." Ximen unparalleled immediately understood the idea of the demon gate. Without saying a word, he directly controlled the poisonous bee method to avoid each other. Not only Ximen unparalleled is hiding, but other great masters are also hiding. They don''t want to be crushed - half of these great masters are Ximen''s, the same kind of goods. Seeing them escape, Luo Jin and the three were overjoyed. For the first time, they took the Dharma phase and fled into the bloody land. Some great masters also took the opportunity to follow in, such as Wujian and Wuming. "What a bunch of cowardly waste! It''s a waste of a good situation." Huang Fuli scolded angrily and led a group of experts into the bloody land to hunt down the demon gate. Anyway, they must get the holy thing. Simon''s unparalleled face was ugly, but he didn''t follow in, but stopped outside. The reason is very simple. There is danger inside. It''s safe here. Ximen unparalleled can''t be impulsive. As for hatred, find it back later. Huang Fuli, she remembers! "Kill the demon gate and avenge the dead brother!" Ximen Wushuang shouted. The right path who broke out from the bloody land responded one after another and rushed to the sky with murderous spirit. At the same time, the righteous people outside also began to strangle the magic doors. Because of the gap in strength, before long, all these magic doors were destroyed - their elite fled. It is worth mentioning that the old array mage also died. He was killed by Ximen Xing - the Ximen family will not forgive the traitor! Don''t mention the matter here for the time being, look back to the bloody land! As soon as Luo Jin entered the bloody land, a group of monsters "warmly" greeted them, but they were the monsters that had been introduced before. There were a large number of them. Even Luo Jin was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Huang Fuli and her friends soon chased them in and helped them share a lot of pressure. After all, monsters don''t distinguish between right and evil. "We cherish each other and everything depends on our lives." Luo Jin roared and took the opportunity to escape to the distance. A group of monsters chased after him. Guo Jia immediately chased Luo. If he guessed right, the holy thing was on him. Huang Cong and Du Qing also break through each other. Huang Fuli chases Du Qing without saying a word, while the vulture chases Huang Cong. It''s basically a one-on-one situation. Although the devil is in the trap, these proud people are not vegetarian. They successfully erase each other''s advantages by taking advantage of the bloody place! As for the remaining master Zhengmo, he continued to scuffle with the monsters. They had no way to separate themselves. It was not easy to escape! "Ah, that''s wonderful!" Zhang Yunhao learned everything through the eighth day of March. To be honest, he was surprised! "I underestimated the chief constable. It''s really not easy for someone to preside over the Zhengmo battlefield." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and found that he underestimated the heroes in the world! However, Zhang Yunhao is still full of confidence, because he has a terrorist strength that other people absolutely can''t think of. Moreover, he is in the dark. With his strength, he has a mental calculation but no intention. Needless to say, he has a great advantage. "The question is, what should I do now?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "who is the holy thing on the eighth day of March?" At the beginning of March, he said positively, "master, the holy thing is on Du Qing." "Why do you know?" "Because she has the heaviest blood. It''s a blood holy thing. I''ll never make a mistake." "Well? Luo Jin is really a figure. He handed the holy thing to Du Qing." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised and flew straight in the direction of Du Qing - since the holy thing was on Du Qing, he must go to Du Qing, there is no doubt about it. "In any case, the holy thing must belong to me." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said to Fen Shen, "Fen Shen, don''t start in a hurry. When I get the holy thing, I have to consult the array mage!" He said: "well, I haven''t started yet, but the level of our mages is rubbish." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there''s no way to rubbish. We have such a matrix mage. Two highly skilled outside have been killed. Matrix mages are not safe these days." Leng hum: "what is insurance these days? Strength is everything!" Du Qing naturally didn''t know that a terrible existence was coming towards her. At the moment, she was running away. Behind her were monsters, Huang Fuli, and monsters, who were strangely chasing and being chased. Although the separation speed of FA Xiang is very fast, Du Qing and Huang Fuli can''t get rid of Monsters - monsters will constantly release blood light attacks, and they must defend. Chapter 294 "As expected, Huang Fuli came to chase me. Hum, I''m really looking for death!" A cold light flashed in Du Qing''s eyes. She didn''t intend to run away. She wanted to kill Huang Fuli and turn defeat into victory! It''s absolutely possible. Now it''s one-on-one. Huang Fuli has just broken through the great master. How can she beat her as an expert in the previous list? In fact, this is why Luo Jin gave the holy thing to Du Qing. However, Luo Jin didn''t expect Du Qing to have the idea of killing Huang Fuli. He wanted Du Qing to try his best to escape! "Not only bring back the holy things, but also kill the descendants of heaven and man. This credit can definitely make me stand out!" Du Qing''s eyes are burning with crazy ambition. She is an aggressive woman, just like her nickname of black widow! Although Du Qing is sure of herself, she will not despise her opponent. Therefore, while running away, she quietly releases xuelingsan, which is the medicine that will attract monster attacks. Xueling powder is a very small powder. It is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people can''t notice it at all. Huang Fuli is no exception. Soon, her Dharma was contaminated with a lot of Xueling powder. Under the influence of xuelingsan, the monster who was chasing Du Qing began to turn back and attack Huang Fuli, who was forced to stop defending. After this stop, the monsters behind also chased over. The two groups of monsters attacked Huang Fuli at the same time. Huang Fuli kept avoiding the counterattack and was quite embarrassed. "Fight with me? Don''t you have all the hair?" Du Qing sneered. Instead of taking the opportunity to escape, she stopped in the middle of the air to perform the secret method. She saw that the eyebrow of the spider method suddenly opened an eye and gradually lit up a dazzling light. This is Du Qing''s family secret method. It can attack together with FA Xiang separately. It''s called spider''s eye. It''s very powerful, but it must take a long time to adjust and accumulate power. After all, this is not her own FA Xiang. "Du Qing is really not simple." Huang Fuli sensed the danger in the distance. As soon as her eyes coagulated, she immediately threw a large number of smoke bombs on the ground. Bang bang, the smoke bomb exploded quickly, making smoke everywhere, even the location of Du Qing. "Smoke bomb? The monster will find you along with the smell. It''s useless!" Du Qing disdained to smile and continued to accumulate strength - she didn''t use vigorous Qi to expel the smoke, because the smoke bomb was obviously a high-grade product. More importantly, the sound of battle would reveal Huang Fuli''s location. There was no need to spend more effort. But to Du Qing''s surprise, there was no fighting sound, only the low roar that the monsters couldn''t find the target. "How could this happen?" Du Qing was stunned. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind her and blew at her like a crack in the sky. "Damn it." Du Qing used the spider FA Xiang to protect herself for the first time. With a bang, she was smashed out together with FA Xiang. Huang Fuli was powerful and pursued in the smoke. At this time, a light came from Du Qing''s direction. Even though it was clearly visible in the smoke, it was the eye of a spider! Huangfuli didn''t dare to make a hard connection and dodged away. Du Qing took the opportunity to turn over in the air and remove her strength, and then flew away in the distance. Huangfuli naturally immediately caught up with them. As soon as they ran, they quickly left the smoke shrouded area, and the distance between them was less than 20 meters. For a great master, twenty meters was not enough, but Huang Fuli didn''t attack immediately and kept chasing after Du Qing. Du Qing knew that Huang Fuli wanted to get rid of those monsters before she started. She couldn''t help asking behind her: "why don''t those monsters attack you?" "What has been used once, do you still want to work?" Huangfu Li Leng hum: "yesterday, our strategists had figured out a way to crack your potion." Du Qing understood what was going on and said, "damn blood demon sect, success is not enough and defeat is more than enough." "Can you imagine the efficiency of our strategists?" Huang Fuli said proudly and confidently, "with our strategists here, you demon sect will never be rampant." For thousands of years, strategists have been the main force to block the magic door. They are not only experts, but also have great wisdom and experience. Otherwise, they would have been defeated by the magic door! Du Qing clenched his teeth and said, "hum, when our magic door plan succeeds, your soldiers will be the first to kill! And there will be no chickens and dogs!" "There won''t be that day. In the future, our strategists will completely destroy the demon gate!" As soon as they chased and fled, they soon came to a bloody forest without people and monsters. Du Qing didn''t want to escape any more. He landed gently on a big tree. Huang Fuli stopped on another big tree and stood opposite Du Qing from a distance. Du Qing''s mind moved. The spider method flew high, and then shouted, "come on, let me see what''s great about you, a rising star of the military family!" "It''s nothing, but killing you is enough." Huangfuli also made Faxiang fly up, and the two Faxiang fought in the sky when they met each other. Du Qing and Huangfu Li are very proud women, and they are full of confidence in themselves. Therefore, they decided to compare law with law, and great master to great master! "The immortal will come to the world!" Huangfuli didn''t waste time. Her toes were a little, and the whole person turned into a huge armor under the action of gang Qi. The sky would rush towards Du Qing. At the same time, the puppet Tianbing spear in Huang Fuli''s hand became huge under the action of gang Qi! "With you? Highly poisonous spider silk!" Du Qing''s fingers were ten, and ten transparent silk threads pierced the air and attacked Huang Fuli. These silk threads are also pseudo heavenly soldiers. They are not only powerful, but also highly toxic. Once bound, even Gang Qi will be corroded! "Ascension!" Huang Fuli suddenly rose in the air, and then hit Du Qing with a powerful shot. Du Qingleng snorted and jumped onto another big tree with the help of the power of silk thread. Boom, the tree where Du Qing was originally located was smashed by Huang Fuli, and the sawdust flew in the air! "The immortal generals of your Huangfu family are really powerful!" Du Qing''s eyes are a little dignified. Huang Fuli''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than she imagined. No wonder she dares to catch up alone, but it''s normal. The immortal general skill of their family is handed down by Wuxian. It is said that the ancestor of the Huangfu family was the bodyguard of the military family Wuxian. He once made great achievements and was taught this tailor-made immortal general skill by Wuxian. The Huangfu family prospered for thousands of years by this skill! It is worth mentioning that this is a martial art for cultivating spiritual orifices. In other words, Huang Fuli is a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Zhang Yunhao. Of course, Du Qing would not be afraid. She spread her hands, and a huge spider web shrouded Huang Fuli. All the branches along the road were directly corroded and disappeared. "Of course, the immortal generals of Huangfu family are powerful! Killing you is like killing a chicken!" Huang Fuli took a long gun and scattered the spider web directly. Then she pushed hard and rushed fiercely towards Du Qing. The big tree was smashed by her. Du Qing didn''t fight Huang Fuli head-on at all. She was very flexible in flickering and jumping in the woods - her spider silk could stretch and turn at will, which was the reason why she wanted to fight in the forest. Although Huang Fuli''s attack power was terrible, her body method was far inferior to Du Qing''s. she couldn''t catch her at all. The only result was to beat the forest like ruins, with broken wood everywhere. Of course, Huang Fuli, a newcomer, can beat and fly around the previous experts like Du Qing, which is enough to prove her strength. "This girl is still a little tender. Hey, people who fall into a spider trap will only be entangled slowly!" Du Qing sneered. With the passage of time, her silk threads were all around. In her opinion, Huang Fuli had become a mortal prey. Huangfu Li didn''t seem to be aware of this and kept attacking. The people of their Huangfu family, both men and women, were fierce generals and always full of war. "Right now! Spider cage!" Finally, Du Qing''s killing move began to end. She shouted. All the silk threads arranged before appeared and shrouded Huang Fuli. Not only that, these silk threads keep getting thicker in the process of moving, which is the reason why they absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. "Are you useful because of this? Immortals will come!" Huangfu Li gave a big drink, and the whole person''s momentum soared suddenly, but the immortal general in the immortal general skill came. This move is to summon the immortal to bless himself. It is somewhat similar to Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon elephant shadow. It does not belong to that kind of desperate forbidden work, because it has no sequelae! "The immortal will dance!" Then, Huang Fuli quickly fired her gun while spinning. Although she was alone, she fired her gun in all directions at the same time. It was extremely terrible - in fact, there was a tornado in place, and the surrounding leaves and branches were flying all over the sky. Under Huang Fuli''s powerful offensive, large tracts of spider silk were destroyed and could not get close to her at all. "Of course it works!" With a smile, Du Qing suddenly fell a spider web over Huang Fuli and tightened it quickly. Huang Fuli was forced to stop and her vigorous Qi quickly disappeared under the corrosion of the spider web! Then, all the remaining cobwebs wrapped around Huang Fuli, and Huang Fuli fell into a desperate situation. Du Qing''s real killing move is not the surrounding spider web, but the spider web in the sky. Spider traps are everywhere! "Those who fall into a spider trap have only one way to die!" Du Qing laughed, and the vigorous spear fiercely shot at Huang fuli to kill him completely! At this time, an amazing cold light suddenly flew out of a piece of wood next to him, instantly penetrated Du Qing''s body and disappeared into the big tree behind him. "How could this happen?" Du Qing fell to the ground with a look of amazement. After she succeeded, she was too excited and lost her guard, so she was caught. In fact, what was in the wood was a fake Tianbing concealed weapon buried by Huang Fuli, waiting to attack Du Qing! Huangfuli herself knew that there was a gap between her and Du Qing, so she arranged this means and always looked brave and foolhardy. Hey, how can a general on the battlefield really be brave and foolhardy? However, although Huang Fuli calculated to reach Du Qing, she still underestimated Du Qing''s strength, so she also fell down - pierced by the vigorous Qi spear. Impressively, both lose! "I don''t believe it, I won''t lose!" Neither of the two women died. They both clenched their teeth to get up and give each other a final blow, but the huge injury made them unable to get up at all. At the same time, the separation of the two became more and more intense, making the other party unable to get away! At this critical moment, the forest suddenly burst into applause! "Is there anyone else?" The two women were surprised at the same time. They reluctantly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, but they saw an iron faced man in a Taoist robe coming slowly. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. I have to say that you are all excellent and good to me. It''s really easy to lose both!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. To tell the truth, he had never encountered such a pie falling from the sky. Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is no pie in the sky. It''s too simple to clean up the two women with the strength and power of Zhang Yunhao. Huang Fuli asked the most crucial question: "are you the devil?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m not a devil. I don''t take an ordinary road!" Du Qing thought of something and asked, "is it not true or evil? Are you the third party who took away the immortal nail?" "The answer is correct. I have also taken away the immortal sealing nail here. When I leave, this bloody land will disappear." Zhang Yunhao said as he walked towards Du Qing: "now, I''m going to kill you first and then huangfuli. In this way, I can get two crystals of heaven and man!" "Are you going to kill us?" Du Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "we are two beautiful women. Don''t you have any other ideas? Are you really a man?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m not that kind of person. Moreover, your performance makes me very satisfied. In return, I''ll send you to die cleanly!" "I''d rather you weren''t crisp!" Du Qing snorted and said to Huang Fu Li, "Huang Fu Li, stop your Dharma phase. Let''s kill this guy together and then divide the victory and defeat." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about it. He turned his head and looked at Huang Fuli with interest to know what choice she made - no matter what choice Huang Fuli made, it won''t change the situation here! Without any hesitation, Huang Fuli said firmly, "I am Zheng, you are a devil, and I will never join hands with you. In any case, you should die first. As for me, it''s up to me." Du Qing scolded with surprise and anger: "you bastard! Do you want to die?" Huangfuli was too lazy to answer and ordered the immortal to try her best to stop Du Qing''s separation of FA Xiang from returning. "Dead brain!" Du Qing changed his goal and said to Zhang Yunhao, "let me go. I''ll deal with the right way with you and help you get the blood fairy. I can swear that I can poison you and let you do whatever you want!" "I don''t believe a word of your words! Moreover, I don''t need your cooperation. I like to take the initiative!" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. Without any more nonsense, he kicked Du Qing out. As soon as Du Qing fainted, her Dharma phase split immediately turned into streamer and flew back to her body. Huangfu Li recalled FA Xiang for the first time, lifted her vigorous Qi spear and spider web, and then asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you kill Du Qing?" "Do I need to explain to you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Huang Fuli, "Huang Fuli, although your choice pleases me, I''m sorry, I still want to kill you. Now, please die!" Chapter 295 "Please you? What are you, and deserve huangfuli to please you? You and Du Qing are going to die!" In the shouts of Huang Fuli, Xian will majestically jump on Zhang Yunhao. She is a member of the Huangfu family. She doesn''t surrender or admit defeat. She has to fight to the end. "Foreign things are only foreign things, and they themselves are fundamental." Facing the immortal general, Zhang Yunhao smiled and stamped with his big foot. A sword spirit flew out of the ground in the distance and cut straight at Huang Fuli. Huang Fuli was surprised and hurriedly summoned Xian to return to save her. Now she has no resistance at all. When the immortal general heard the command, he immediately turned around. At this time, Zhang Yunhao raised a huge long sword with both positive and evil. He cut down like a spear and split the immortal general in two in an instant! The immortal will quickly turn into a light spot and dissipate, leaving only a crystal of heaven and man in place. "Done!" Zhang Yunhao took a move and the crystal of heaven and man flew into his hand. This time, it was not only a sneak attack, but also because Xiaoya possessed the magic sword. At the same time, the sword Qi that attacked Huang Fuli suddenly dissipated and did not kill her. Huangfu Li was not so happy. Instead, she felt humiliated and said angrily, "if you want to kill, we Huangfu family are not afraid of death!" Zhang Yunhao strode to Huang Fuli, squatted down, put his hand on Huang Fuli''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you, just another way." "Our Huangfu family will not let you go!" Huang Fuli''s eyes were red and scolded, without half fear and begging for mercy! "I''ll wait." Zhang Yunhao laughed and planned to turn Huang Fuli''s bloody right hand into a puppet. At this time, he suddenly felt a great sense of danger! "If you kill Huang Fuli, I will die too?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. There was no doubt that this was a warning from xiaofatalism, and the warning made him withdraw his hand and his face uncertain! "Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not a big problem!" Zhang Yunhao believed in little fatalism, so he gave up the idea of killing Huang Fuli. Huang Fuli was surprised to see Zhang Yunhao suddenly let go. Why didn''t he do it? The murderous spirit just now is by no means false! Then, Zhang Yunhao touched Huang Fuli''s face with his hand a little frivolously and said, "forget it, since you please me, I''ll let you go. Er, your muscles are a little hard." "You bastard..." Huangfu Li was furious. She was the daughter of Huangfu family. She was an invincible general on the battlefield. Was she so humiliated? "Huang Fuli must have a big secret. Er, it''s really big. Hey, you should check it carefully." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He knocked Huang Fusong unconscious, examined her carefully, and sent the yin-yang seal into her body - as long as he thought about it, Huang Fusong would die! After a while, Zhang Yunhao stood up helplessly - he couldn''t check anything at all. There was nothing special about his things or body. He didn''t understand why he could kill him! "We can only talk about it later. We can always find out." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, sent Huang fuli to the big tree, and then walked over to collect Du Qing into the right hand of blood! Zhang Yunhao plans to make Du Qinglian into an elite puppet like that of the eighth day of March. In this way, he has a puppet of the descendants of heaven and man, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved - he originally planned to treat Huang Fuli like this. "The most difficult thing to control in the world is the people''s heart. She can control the great master Wuming, but she can''t control Du Qing. Her identity is too high." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the way of heaven - if he mastered the way of heaven, he could master all sentient beings. "Is the existence of heaven good or bad? Is the disappearance of Wuxian really related to heaven?" Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao stopped thinking and looked down at the bloody disc relic he had just grabbed. Blood Sea plate: This is a holy thing refined by a martial saint who extracted the power of the blood sea. It has an extremely majestic power of the blood sea. It has the idea of the martial saint, which can interfere with the blood sea. Note: Wu Sheng can sense the position of this blood Sea plate at any time, and the storage space can block this feeling! "Can feel it at any time?" Zhang Yunhao looks a little ugly. Fortunately, the storage space can be separated, but it''s also very troublesome. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said to the separation: "separation, tell the mage the information of the blood Sea plate and see if he can arrange the array?" After a while, he replied, "no, he is not proficient in blood system array. He said that he must go to the blood sea Taoist among the seven array mages." "Wipe! Where can I find Taoist Xuehai?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Just then, Xiaoya suddenly jumped out and bit straight at the blood disc. This is a sacred thing. It''s the best food it''s ever seen. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. Anyway, he couldn''t find the array mage. He just fed it to Xiaoya. "Forget it, you should give Xiaoya tonic. Wu Sheng''s idea must not be able to fight immortal soldiers. Separate yourself. Come here." Zhang Yunhao took a breath, said to Fen Shen and nodded: "OK, I''ll start now." Soon, Xiaoya swallowed up the whole blood disk. This tonic made it more energetic. It croaked and sent an idea to Zhang Yunhao: "I can control the violent walk of the bloody land! I can also control the blockade of the bloody land!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed: "really?" Quack, Xiaoya screamed again and made it clear that it was all true - the array just brought the power of the blood disk into play, and Xiaoya could do it and do it better! "Hahaha, it''s convenient now. The blood fairy must be mine. Tut Tut, the blood demon wusheng is really a good man. He has been giving me things!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his right hand and looked excited. With this ability, it will be much easier next. After solving this matter, Zhang Yunhao asked on the eighth day of March, "how''s your side?" "Master, the vulture has caught up with Huang Cong. Huang Cong is not his opponent at all. He is in danger." On the eighth day of March, she reported that she had been tracking the vultures. With her skill, it was not a problem. "OK, I''ll go over there." Zhang Yunhao nodded and flew towards the vulture and Huang Cong. He won''t be too few crystals from heaven and man. On the way, Zhang Yunhao asked the Zombie King Qin, "King Qin, where are you?" "Luo Jin has fled the bloody land. Guo Jia chased him out. According to your master''s order, I didn''t chase him anymore!" The king of Qin replied that the reason why he could talk to Zhang Yunhao remotely was the secret of the corpse demon sect. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you chase down again, it''s easy to reveal your identity. Since they escape, don''t pay attention. Go and see the situation of those great masters." "Yes, master." The king of Qin immediately agreed, and then followed the corpse bug in master Wuming''s body - he was Zhang Yunhao''s Zombie and could sense the corpse bug! ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the bloody land, the embarrassed Huang Cong controlled FA Xiang to resist the attack of the vulture and roared: "vulture, if you are aggressive again, I will die with you!" "If there''s a way to die together, come! Anyway, you''re dead today!" The vulture stared at Huang Cong''s hair and said fiercely - why does this guy have such thick hair? He is a descendant of heaven and man, and he began to lose his hair in his thirties. Why? The nickname of vulture is the biggest disgrace of vulture. He used to be called owl! Under the fierce attack of the vulture, Huang Cong''s FA Xiang separation almost collapsed. He couldn''t hold it anymore. He threw the bag on his waist to the vulture and said, "vulture, here''s the holy thing." In fact, Huang Cong''s poison is in the bag. How can he be so unbearable? Huang Cong clenched his teeth: "as long as the vulture touches this bag, he will be dead." But contrary to Huang Cong''s expectation, the vulture didn''t pay attention to the bag at all, but continued to press Huang Cong: "after killing you, I''ll check the bag. Killing you is the most important thing, you know?" "Want my life? Then come, Yasha of blood." Huang Cong didn''t expect this. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he completely broke out - he cut his wrist and sent a lot of blood into Yasha''s body. Originally, the water blue night fork suddenly turned blood red. It gave a loud roar, and its combat effectiveness soared. In turn, it pressed the goshawk to fight. "The art of blood sacrifice? I see how much blood you can shed?" The vulture stays in the Zhengmo battlefield all year round and knows the martial arts of the demon sect very well. He sneers at Huang Cong and wants to delay the destruction of Huang Cong himself. Huang Cong''s strength is quite different from that of the vulture. Even if he uses the art of blood sacrifice, it is impossible to defeat the vulture in a short time. The vulture is very confident! "Do you think I don''t know that? Yasha attachment!" Huang Cong''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, and his heart moved. At the attack, Yasha turned into a blood light and flew into the goshawk''s body. The goshawk immediately froze in the air and couldn''t move. "Escape!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Cong runs away madly, but the vulture is implicated by the Goshawk. He can''t move at all. He can only watch Huang Cong run farther and farther! "Huang Cong!" The vulture roared. He didn''t expect that he would be calculated by such a junior. If Huang Cong really escaped, he couldn''t lift his head and see anyone in his life. However, even if the vulture struggles with all its strength, it still can''t get rid of the control of yecha - yecha''s attachment is at the expense of yecha''s demise, which is naturally extraordinary. Seeing that Huang Cong was about to escape successfully, suddenly, a long gun fell from the sky like a meteor, penetrating Huang Cong on the ground at an amazing speed, making him scream bitterly. "Eh?" The vulture was stunned. At this time, a sharp sword light fell from the sky and instantly divided the goshawk Dharma phase and the yecha Dharma phase into two. The two Dharma phases all turned into light spots and dissipated, leaving only two heavenly and human crystals in place. Then, an iron faced figure came out: "today''s luck is really good. It''s a pity that there''s no place to buy lottery tickets!" "Who are you?" The vulture looked at the iron faced man with a dignified face, and wondered in his heart, who was the enemy of the positive devil at the same time? Zhang Yunhao impatiently attacked the vulture with the magic sword method: "you''re a bald head and not a beauty. I''m not interested in telling you so much." "You..." The vulture''s anger burst instantly. While struggling to resist the magic sword, he cursed: "one day, you will be as bald as me!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, stunned the vulture with the magic sword method, and then took him into the right hand of blood - an elite puppet. Anyway, Xiaoya can give him the method of separation. "Xiaoya, you have a blessing in mouth. There are not only crystals of heaven and man, but also several fake heavenly soldiers!" After finishing the vulture, Zhang Yunhao put away the two crystals of heaven and man, and then strode towards Huang Cong. Huang Cong didn''t die. He hung his long gun and shouted with surprise and anger, "you sneak attack. It''s so mean!" "Don''t you think it''s funny that the devil door is mean?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and directly included Huang Cong in the right hand of blood - an elite puppet. "As expected, there is no simple master in the list of people. Even the slightly weak Huang Cong is very decisive and can''t be underestimated." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and called out the eighth day of March, which had been following the two people: "the eighth day of March!" On the eighth day of March, he emerged from the shadow on one side and knelt down to Zhang Yunhao on one knee: "master!" Zhang Yunhao said, "follow me and catch all the treasures in this secret territory." "Yes, master." On the eighth day of March, he nodded first and then reminded: "but master, the reinforcements of the positive and evil sides will come soon. Please be careful, master." On the eighth day of March, she is an elite puppet. Except for Zhang Yunhao, who is 100% loyal, she is no different from before her death - of course, she is now a body of blood. "Don''t worry, I remember, one hour, one hour later, we''ll finish work." Zhang Yunhao nodded and summoned a large number of puppets to plunder the treasures together. As for the monsters and magic gates seen on the road, he killed all of them! However, Zhang Yunhao is merciful to the right way - as long as he doesn''t see him controlling the puppet, he can let go. Anyway, he has spared huangfuli. While Zhang Yunhao was cleaning up Huang Cong and the Condor, somewhere in the bloody land, master Wujian and master Wuming were fighting fiercely. Master Wujian shouted angrily, "Wuming, I knew you were going to attack me. Hum, is the death of master Wujian related to you?" "It has nothing to do with me. There is no sword. You want to kill me and won''t let me fight back?" Master Wuming Leng hum. He wanted to attack master Wujian, but he was seen through by the other party. That''s why the situation became like this. There are also many internal fights in the magic door. The two martial brothers managed to escape, but they killed each other! The great master Wujian attacked fiercely with his vigorous Qi long sword and shouted murderously: "yes, I''ll kill you because you''re incompetent!" Master Wuming was furious: "you are incompetent, and you are going to die today!" Master Wuming''s wish is very good, but the reality is very cruel - his strength is not as good as master Wujian, and he soon fell into the disadvantage. Master Wujian shouted arrogantly, "Wuming, didn''t you just want to kill me? Who will kill who now? Hum, I will kill you and kill all your people. In the future, you are no longer Wuming, but incompetent!" "Damn it! This guy hides so much strength." Master Wuming gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t beat the other party. His eyes flashed and hesitated to tell him about the special envoy, so the other party may not dare to kill him. At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. A fist roared towards the great master Wujian. The great master Wujian was shocked and quickly waved his sword to fight, but he was blown out by a fist and kept spitting blood. Because it was a blow from the Dharma phase! Chapter 296 It was the masked and restrained king of Qin. At the same time, he also took the wind Dharma phase given to him by Zhang Yunhao - after a period of time, this dharma phase has been restored. "Descendants of heaven and man?" Master Wuming was stunned. At this time, the king of Qin said coldly, "kill him and command the wanjian demon clan to work for the master. In addition, you can''t tell the master''s affairs under any circumstances, otherwise you will die!" With that, the king of Qin ignored the great master Wuming and flew straight away. Master Wuming was shocked to the extreme. This descendant of heaven and man was sent by the special envoy and called him master. Isn''t it incredible? That''s a descendant of heaven and man! "What kind of ability and courage is it to accept the descendants of heaven and man as slaves? The identity of the special envoy must be very, very high!" Master Wuming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The special envoy was more terrible than he thought. However, this is a good thing. After all, he is the person of the special envoy now! "With a special envoy, it''s certainly not a problem for me to join the Gu demon sect. Next, I must work hard for the special envoy! I must not betray the special envoy." With the awe of the king of Qin, the loyalty of the great master Wuming increased rapidly. Then he turned his eyes to the great master Wujian who vomited blood on the ground, "My dear elder martial brother, who is dead now? You or me? Hahaha, aren''t you going to kill my family? I will repay you well!" Master Wuming pounced on him with a ferocious face, and the scream of master Wujian soon sounded - who makes him not have a strong boss! After killing master Wujian, master Wuming immediately fled the bloody land, but the outside was blocked by the right way. As soon as he went out, he was besieged and chased by the right way. No one knows the result for the time being. Zhang Yunhao, a zombie of the Qin Dynasty who witnessed all this, reported: "master, the right way not only entered the bloody place to search, but also blocked the surrounding area, but the blockade is not tight because of insufficient manpower." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "don''t pay much attention. It doesn''t affect us. You also start harvesting treasures. Time is a little tight!" The Zombie King Qin immediately promised: "yes, master!" ¡­¡­ Huang Fuli, who has not been awake for a long time, is struggling to move forward - she has recovered some of her action ability by taking pills, but only some of her action ability. Before, Du Qing hurt her a lot. "That bastard, I must kill him, I must kill him." Huang Fuli hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone, not only because the other party killed her Faxiang separation, but also because the other party humiliated her. In Huang Fuli''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao humiliated her by not killing her, not to mention her previous "pleasure" -- she always thought she was a general on the battlefield, not a woman! Born in a military family, Huang Fuli has paid more than others today. She will never accept the humiliation of men! Just as Huang Fuli was gnashing her teeth, suddenly, a great master level blood bear jumped out from one side fiercely. Huang Fuli''s face changed. If it was normal, she would never be afraid, but she may not have fought even congenital. "No, I lost my cool because I was too angry and anxious." Huang Fuli turned and ran back for the first time. The blood bear slapped the ground hard, and the earth shook. Huang Fuli fell to the ground involuntarily. Then, the blood bear jumped hard, and the huge figure covered the sky and blocked the sun and put heavy pressure on Huang Fuli. There is no doubt that once compacted, huangfuli will become meat sauce! "I Huangfu Li will die here? I don''t want to, I don''t want to die here, I want to be the first female martial saint in the family, I don''t want to die!" Huang Fuli was extremely desperate and unwilling. She would never cry. At this moment, she finally cried, not because of fear, but because of unwilling! "Don''t hurt people!" At this critical moment, with a healthy drink, a dilapidated Dragon flew from the side at a high speed, and the blood bear flew out in an instant. The blood bear fell to the ground with a roar, and the whole hit position sank. The dragon was powerful and rushed up to continue the attack. "The separation of FA Xiang and FA Xiang? The Dragon FA Xiang, is it Song Jiang who killed the devil sword childe?" Huang Fuli was stunned and hurriedly looked to the right. She saw a weak figure covered with blood coming out slowly. It was Song Jiang! Seeing song Jiangchao, Huang Fuli immediately blushed and lowered her head. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that she likes Song Jiang, but that she''s afraid of being found crying by the other party. In that case, she''ll be disgraced and thrown home. Huang Fu Li quickly wiped her tears and thought, "did he find it? Did he find it? If he found it, should I kill him?" At this time, a weak voice sounded nearby: "this girl, are you okay?" Huang Fuli, who wiped away her tears, raised her head and said coldly, "I''m fine." "It''s all right. I''m Song Jiang. I don''t know what to call the girl?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be weak and asked, but he was laughing in his heart. It turned out that the woman would cry. The reason why Zhang Yunhao appears here is mainly to get close to Huang Fuli. He wants to find out Huang Fuli''s big secret. After all, it''s a big secret that can kill him! It is worth mentioning that an hour has passed since then. He has taken most of the treasures in the bloody land. There are still many monsters left. Zhang Yunhao has no time to kill them. At this time, the little crow is eating in the storage space. Under the cultivation of Zhang Yunhao, it has restored a lot of strength. Now it is a top Tianbing. Of course, its function is much stronger than that of the top Tianbing! Zhang Yunhao is the only one who can cultivate the little crow below heaven and man. Even most heaven and man may not be able to do it! Heaven and man can''t feed Xiaoya holy things! "You don''t know me?" Huang Fuli was surprised that no one should know her identity. Zhang Yunhao touched his head with a simple and honest appearance and said, "I''ve just come here. I don''t know many people, but I think the girl is so determined. She should be a famous person." "Song Jiang is as simple and straightforward as rumored." Huangfu Leighton had a good feeling for Zhang Yunhao. She asked, "how do you know my perseverance?" Zhang Yunhao said, "although she is so seriously injured, she can still stick to her actions. Of course, she is resolute. A girl is really a woman who can''t beat a man." This sentence made Huang Fuli feel more and more good, but she was also a little dissatisfied. She slowly stood up and said, "women don''t let men? Hum, why are women worse than men?" "Is huangfuli the women''s Pavilion of Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He smiled and said, "I was wrong, girl. I''m sorry." This sentence obviously didn''t have much sincerity. Huang Fuli snorted and didn''t care. After all, all men are like this. They despise women in their bones. At this time, the Dragon killed the blood bear and came back with the blood spar. Zhang Yunhao put away the dragon, turned to Huang Fuli and asked, "girl, do you need blood spar to heal?" "No, I have that." Huang Fuli shook her head and said anxiously, "you take me away from the bloody land immediately. I have something urgent to tell the right way." Huang Fuli used the tone of command. She was used to it! Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "don''t you have anything like fireworks?" "It was taken away by that bastard." Huang Fuli gnashed her teeth. All her good things were taken away. I don''t know how many dirty things the bastard did when she was unconscious? A "bastard" smiled secretly, walked up to Huang Fuli, bent down and said, "although I don''t know why you''re in a hurry, come up!" Huang Fuli wondered, "what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao said with a natural look on his face, "carry you away. You are seriously injured and inconvenient to move. Of course I have to carry you. Do you want me to hold you? Isn''t that good?" "Hold me?" Huangfu Li''s mouth twitched a little. She asked, "can''t you roll us together?" Zhang Yunhao said with a wry smile, "girl, my Dharma division is seriously damaged. It can only be used for fighting occasionally and can''t fly all the time." "Is that so?" Huangfuli recalled the appearance of the Dragon Dharma phase before and knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. She hesitated and said, "OK, carry me on your back! Leave as soon as possible." Then Huang Fuli fell on Zhang Yunhao. To tell the truth, it was the first time she had fallen on a man since she could remember. It felt a little strange - she had her own team of female soldiers. Generally, it was impossible for a man to carry her. "It''s really stiff. It''s not like it hasn''t been recited? This is the first time?" Zhang Yunhao felt the situation behind him. He rolled his eyes and didn''t talk nonsense. He held it with his hand, exercised his lightness skills and moved forward quickly - as long as he walked in the opposite direction of the grass, he could leave the bloody land and won''t get lost. Huang Fuli was not a pinched woman after all. She soon got used to everything and gradually relaxed. However, her look became more and more anxious and kept urging Zhang Yunhao to move forward quickly. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "girl, can you tell me why I''m in a hurry to leave? If it''s for the right way, what if I risk my life?" Huangfuli hesitated and said, "it''s to intercept a man. He took the immortal nail here. We must stop him before he leaves." This is why Huang Fuli had to take action even if she was seriously injured. The bloody place did not disappear, which means that the man is still there and has a chance to stop him! "Take the seal nail? Who?" Zhang Yunhao was "stunned", but he sneered in his heart. Huang Fuli was completely doing useless work! "A damn bastard, don''t ask so many questions and move forward quickly." Huang Fuli gnashed her teeth. Zhang Yunhao nodded at the speech and said, "in that case, I''ll fight." With that, Zhang Yunhao pretended to use the secret method, and his veins burst out one by one, moving forward at an amazing speed. "This guy is really the same as the rumor." Huang Fuli was surprised that Zhang Yunhao would work so hard. She couldn''t help asking, "you can''t separate yourself. Why are you hurt so badly?" "It''s good to save a life." Zhang Yunhao said the previous story briefly. Huangfu was very respectful when she took the initiative to lead away the monster for everyone? This man is really stupid, but he is cute. Before long, Zhang Yunhao, who was advancing at full speed, stopped because there was a group of people fainting in front of him, and it was impossible to ignore it. "General Huangfu, an iron faced man knocked us out." The saved path replied, and Huang Fuli gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the guy. The reason why he didn''t leave immediately should be to collect the treasures here. However, why didn''t he kill you?" This point is also very confused by the righteous. In this cruel world, the other party has no reason to show mercy. As a party, Zhang Yunhao secretly turned his lips. It''s just a moment of kindness. Now he is qualified to be kind. It''s so simple. Being a good man is by no means such a simple thing. This is the world of Wuxian who will be killed if you look at people more! Huang Fuli ordered decisively, "no matter how much, master Qi Yu, take me to find someone else immediately. We must stop that person from leaving the bloody land." "Yes, general Huangfu!" Hearing the speech, Grand Master Qi Yu immediately went to Zhang Yunhao and bent down. Obviously, he was going to carry Huangfu Li. "Almost." Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao put Huang Fuli down, and then quietly put the immortal sealing nail into the storage space - it''s just a kind of evil interest. The storage space has a partition function. As soon as the immortal sealing nail is put in, the surrounding blood fog immediately begins to dissipate, and even the grass on the ground loses its blood color and returns to normal. The people who saw this scene for the first time were stunned. A moment later, Huang Fuli said in surprise and anger: "the guy has left. Let''s chase him quickly!" "Yes!" Master Qi Yu immediately carried Huang Fuli on his back and moved forward quickly. At the same time, he also released extremely urgent fireworks for others to meet. Without saying a word, the right path left with master Qi Yu, leaving only Zhang Yunhao alone. "This woman is really decisive." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t care. He restrained his skills and slowly rescued others in the bloody land, although they were stunned by him. After the land of blood disappears, all monsters and treasures will disappear. However, not many people know about it, so there are still many right ways to find treasure. For example, the Ximen family is like this. It is a coincidence that they met Zhang Yunhao. "Song Jiang is not dead? Great!" Ximen matchless saw Zhang Yunhao and was overjoyed: "brother song, it''s great that you''re okay, but I''ve been worried about you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a surprised look on his face, "you''re all right? That''s great!" "Brother Song Jiang!" In addition to Ximen''s family, other survivors were also there. They gathered around happily - they admired Zhang Yunhao. After all, Zhang Yunhao sacrificed himself so much. Yuming was also among them. She almost cried with joy. It''s great that Zhang Yunhao is all right. Sure enough, good people have good returns - although she didn''t believe it at all before. Of course, some people are unhappy. For example, Simon said, "why is this guy not dead? Old innocence has no eyes!" Zhang Yunhao exchanged greetings with the crowd for a while, pretending to be curious and asked, "what happened before?" Simon unparalleled briefly introduced the matter. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "is there such a big change or because of me? I''m really sorry for you." Chapter 297 "You are really sorry for me. How many people died in the Simon family because of you?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao say this, Ximen unparalleled felt a burst of resentment in his heart. On the surface, he comforted: "brother song, how can you blame you? It''s all because the demon gate is so mean!" "Yes, it''s all because of the magic door!" Everyone comforted us one after another. We still have this right and wrong. Besides, this is the battlefield of the devil. This kind of thing is too common. Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth and said, "thank you. I will kill all the magic doors and avenge you!" The crowd echoed: "the devil''s gate should die." "With this lesson, they must not dare to act rashly. Brother song doesn''t have to worry about being calculated again." Ximen matchless smiled and invited: "by the way, brother song, we''re going to find the treasure. Do you want to come!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to save people. Let''s go with you." So they all acted together. On the way, they exchanged their experiences. Zhang Yunhao naturally said the superficial version, that is, the version of attracting monsters, seriously injuring and saving Huang Fuli. "You saved Huang Fuli?" Simon matchless was very upset. It''s best to save her when she died? In fact, there was a conflict between Ximen Wushuang and Huang Fuli before - Ximen Wushuang wanted to trace the third party together, but Huang Fuli sent him away because of different camps. "You losers will only get in the way." This is what Huang Fuli said at that time. She almost killed Ximen matchless. That''s why they came in to look for treasure. Zhang Yunhao said casually, "I didn''t know she was Miss Huangfu at the beginning. She was just saving people." "Brother song is really warm-hearted." The crowd was amazed and envied that saving Miss Huangfu would certainly benefit a lot. Yuming sighed in the audience. Ximen is unparalleled. Huang Fuli, these women are not comparable to her at all. They are not at the same level. "This time, we Ximen family lost a lot. Not only did we get nothing, but also many people and a matrix mage died. We lost our troops and lost our generals in vain." Ximen matchless was also sighing. What she didn''t know was that Zhang Yunhao also sighed. Although he had achieved a lot this time, one task was not completed, that is to destroy Ximen family! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "Ximen family, you''re lucky. Next time, you''re dead." More than an hour later, Zhang Yunhao and others were forced to stop their treasure hunt and rescue trip - reinforcements from both the positive and evil came at the same time, and everyone hurried back to their place. On the plain, the positive and evil sides faced each other nervously, and the surrounding air almost solidified. Everyone held their breath and dared not say a word. The chief constable is the leader of the right way. Under his command, there are hundreds of great masters and more than ten descendants of heaven and man. On the other side of the magic gate, Luo Hao of the blood demon sect is the leader, and the lineup is not inferior at all. Both sides did not speak and have been confrontation. It is worth mentioning that blood Hou Luo Jin and General Guo Jia have returned to their respective camps. It seems that they have tied and did not win each other. "Neither side seems to want to fight?" Zhang Yunhao was acutely aware of this and his eyes narrowed - do you want to find a way to make them fight? After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao still gave up - he had a way to make both sides fight, but it was easy to reveal his existence, which was too dangerous. "If only he were separated, it doesn''t matter if he died anyway." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and chose to watch the play. When the separation came, there were opportunities to hurt them. At this time, the chief constable, the demon wolf Liu Yuan, broke the silence. He laughed loudly and said, "Luo Hao, what''s the feeling of losing soldiers and defeating generals? You''re really ashamed. You don''t even have holy things!" The demons were angry at the speech. This time, they lost a lot. Not only a large number of people and horses and two descendants of heaven and man died, but also the holy things. Luo Hao sneered: "Liu Yuan, how are you? Don''t you still get disheartened by the third party? And the holy things are not in your hands." The faces of the righteous are not good-looking. They are also a failure this time! Yes, both sides failed! There is only one winner this time, that is Zhang Yunhao. He has won a lot. A large number of treasures, a large number of blood crystal stones, several puppets of descendants of heaven and man, many crystals of heaven and man and pseudo heavenly soldiers. More importantly, he got holy things and a nail to seal immortals! In addition, Song Jiang''s identity has not only gained a lot of prestige, but also won the favor of Huang Fuli. In short, it has achieved fruitful results. Because both Zhengmo and Zhengmo were losers, they didn''t choose to go to war. After a verbal battle, both sides began to retreat at the same time. This time the incident is temporarily over! Zhang Yunhao followed the brigade Wu back to Tianyong City, and then immediately closed the door to recover from the injury - disguise. Song Jiang is just a small person for both the positive and evil sides. Few people care about him - the positive and evil sides care most about the iron faced man now. They are all frantically looking for him. That guy not only took away the immortal nail and holy things, but also killed several descendants of heaven and man! At the same time, the disappearance of the two bloody places made more people pour into the bloody place. For a moment, the killing in Zhengmo secret place became more vigorous. ¡­¡­ Wuxian City! "Master magic sword and Huang Cong are all dead. How long has it been? Two experts in the list have died." A group of people gathered around the people list and sighed. People list experts have not died, but it is very rare to die two in a row. After all, people list experts basically have a deep background and separation of law. "It should be related to Tianyong''s pass of Zhengmo secret place. This is just the beginning. I don''t know how many people will die next." "There are a large number of people list experts and land list experts in the Zhengmo secret territory, which is a rare event in recent years!" "Next, the people list and the land list will certainly change dramatically. Some will be busy in the future." People talked and talked, and most of them were excited. There was excitement to see. A Taoist looking man sighed: "the omen of troubled times!" One person sneered and said, "the Wuxian world has long been in chaos, okay?" "It used to be orderly in chaos. On the whole, it was calm." The Taoist said faintly, "but it won''t be long before the Wuxian world will enter a real chaotic world. At that time, life will be ruined, mountains and rivers will be broken, the whole world will be turned over, and even world destruction is not impossible." The crowd sniffed: "alarmist, with the suppression of the royal family and various holy places, what chaos can there be?" The Taoist didn''t argue. He just sneered: "holy land? The root of the chaos is holy land. In a thousand years, they have recovered, and the holy land contract can no longer bind them!" Of course, people don''t know what the Taoist is thinking. They are still talking about the changes on the list with relish. "Wow, little bully Zhang Yunhao has been promoted to 52. It''s so fast that he has promoted four rankings at once." "Let me see, really, isn''t he too powerful? He can improve the ranking all the time, and he can improve so fast." "It''s a pity that the bully didn''t go to the Zhengmo secret place, otherwise what did the demon gate count?" "Don''t you think much of the bully? He''s just a master. How can he be so good?" "Hum, can you imagine the ability of little overlord?" "Yes, he was just born, but he defeated the eight forces. That''s the heaven and man family!" "Yes, with the ability of the little overlord, if he really enters the secret realm of the true devil, the devil door can wash and sleep." Many people said with a look of worship that Zhang Yunhao has many admirers and, of course, more enemies. "Little overlord Zhang Yunhao?" The Taoist looked at the name on the list, and his eyes were somewhat strange. ¡­¡­ In a restaurant in Tianyong''s secret place, Yuming looked at Ximen unparalleled: "do you want me to be brother Song Jiang''s wife?" Simon unparalleled smiled and said, "yes, isn''t this what you dream of? I can help you!" "What on earth do you want to do?" Yuming was not happy, but looked alert. She had long suspected Ximen Wushuang''s uneasy kindness. Now it seems that it is true - Ximen Wushuang wants to harm brother Song Jiang through her! Simon''s unparalleled smile was even worse: "what do I want to do? I want Song Jiang''s faith to collapse and completely become a loser." As soon as Yuming''s face changed, she shouted angrily, "faith collapsed? You are really upset and kind-hearted. Ximen is unparalleled. How on earth did brother song offend you? You want to be so vicious?" "Offend me? It''s not offending. I just see him unhappy. Justice? How can that kind of thing really exist?" Simon said excitedly, "besides, I think it''s fun to destroy a person''s body. How interesting is it to destroy his faith?" "Fun? Unhappy? Your Ximen family is really not a good person." Yuming said angrily, "I can''t help you. I''m leaving now and tell brother song your true face." Ximen matchless disdained to smile when she heard the words. She said faintly, "if you leave now, the rain will kill all the door, and there will be no chickens and dogs!" Yuming was frozen. She turned around and asked, "what?" "Your residence of luoyumen has been surrounded by our Ximen family. As long as I give an order, luoyumen will become history." Simon matchless said, "you should know that our Ximen family has this ability, and your brother song can''t stop it!" Yuming is cold. She knows that Ximen unparalleled is right. Neither luoyumen nor Songjiang can deal with Ximen''s family. Killing a sect is really common in the Wuxian world. It''s not an incredible thing. Yuming begged, "Miss Ximen, please let go of the rain gate and brother song. I can calm your anger with my life." Hearing Yuming''s plea, Ximen smiled contemptuously. She touched Yuming''s face with her hand and said, "die? Hum, if you dare to commit suicide, the rain gate will also be destroyed. All you can do is listen to me. Do you understand?" Yuming fell to the ground when she heard the speech. In front of Ximen unparalleled, she had no resistance at all. The other party was like a huge darkness, completely enveloping her. At this time, Yuming thought of something and said with the last glimmer of hope: "Miss Simon, brother song doesn''t like me." "It''s not a problem. I''ll make him like you." Simon unparalleled waved and said, "even if he doesn''t like it, it''s a big deal. With his character, as long as I touch you, I''ll marry you. He''s like that." "Brother song is really such a person." Yuming felt more and more sad. She couldn''t help asking, "how do you deal with brother song?" "It''s very simple. I want you to be his wife and steal people, his brothers and his friends behind his back." Simon unparalleled smiled and said nothing more vicious: "when he knows the truth, his faith will collapse, completely collapse, ha ha ha!" Simon smiled excitedly. As long as she thought of the picture, she couldn''t control herself! Of course, the truth must be announced after Ji Feng has made use of Song Jiang. At that time, Song Jiang will not collapse without a double blow! What''s the point of killing someone? It''s fun! Yuming looked at the crazy Ximen unparalleled. The whole person was shaking. She was both angry and afraid. This woman was too crazy and vicious. She was not human! To Yuming''s despair, she must obey the woman''s orders, because she has no choice at all. "Brother song, I''m sorry!" ¡­¡­ Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that someone was going to wholesale green hats for him. He had been closed for several days. The reason why we want to shut down is mainly to digest the combat experience and a large number of blood treasures gained during this period of time. The treasures of the two bloody places were basically acquired by Zhang Yunhao, and these treasures can greatly enhance his physique - that''s why he ranked higher. In addition, there is another reason, that is, waiting for the arrival of separation, and today, separation comes. "Noumenon, I''m in a secret place. What do you want me to do?" asked the separated body who spent several days coming Zhang Yunhao replied, "come and pretend that I''m closed. I''ll go to the bloody place and get a fairy nail." While coming quietly to Ximen''s house where Zhang Yunhao was, he sneered and said, "it''s good. How dare you take risks yourself?" "Nonsense, am I a person who doesn''t dare to take risks? Don''t worry, you have to work hard." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and waited quietly for separation. Before long, the separation came. Zhang Yunhao nodded at him and left directly. The separation became Song Jiang and sat down. "When am I going to shut up?" he asked "You can go out at any time. Find a way to make the devil gate fight the right way. It''s good for us." Zhang Yunhao confessed that the reason why he wanted to disguise Song Jiang was to provoke a war, otherwise the strength of the positive and evil sides was too strong to deal with. He nodded: "OK, I''m good at this." "Well, next, we''ll have a big fight!" Zhang Yunhao said excitedly. He was ready before, but now he is ready to start work. His strength is enough! ¡­¡­ In a bloody place, Zhang Yunhao, who had changed his dress, quietly sneaked in and went towards the inner circle. "There are indeed more people. It''s a little troublesome, but it''s just a little troublesome." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. The battle between him and the guardian monster was fierce and would certainly attract others. The previous two times had special circumstances, so no one came to watch the war. However, it is impossible to have special circumstances every time. "If there are no special circumstances, just clear the site." Zhang Yunhao smiled and released his bloody right hand. Chapter 298 It is still the same process. Release the right hand of blood and find the immortal sealing nail according to the fluctuation. This time was very smooth. Before long, Zhang Yunhao found his goal - a broken sword buried in the hillside. The broken sword was buried so deep that Zhang Yunhao spent a lot of time digging it out. Speaking of it, it was almost impossible to find the broken sword without the guidance of the little crow. "A broken sword, what''s the situation this time?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and wanted to pull out the broken sword in the pit, but he found that the broken sword seemed to merge with the earth and couldn''t be pulled out at all. "Interesting. Let me see what kind of moth you are?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he summoned the Zombie King Qin, the elite puppet, Huang Cong, Du Qing and the vulture on the eighth day of March! "See your master!" All of them are as like as two peas at the same time, and the king of Qin is a boxing match, while the elite puppet is kneeling down on one knee. What is worth mentioning is that the three of Du Qing''s style is similar to that of Bayi model in the early March. Some people may wonder why elite puppets can be used? The reason is very simple. The little crow becomes stronger after swallowing the holy thing - it can slightly expel the seal on the blood''s right hand. Therefore, elite puppets can be used now, but that''s all. The power of the right hand of blood and other puppets still can''t be used. Of course, this has brought a lot of convenience to Zhang Yunhao. "King Qin, you take the gale phase. On the eighth day of March, you take the meteor phase. As for the remaining three, use the original phase." Zhang Yunhao ordered, "get rid of all the people around you, both the positive and evil. Remember, never let them set off fireworks! If there are descendants of heaven and man, inform me to act together." Fireworks will bring people from the bloody land together, which is not natural - Zhang Yunhao is not afraid of siege, but he doesn''t want to leak information. Zhang Yunhao''s biggest advantage now is that others don''t know his strength and must always hide it! "Yes, master!" Everyone agreed at the same time. However, Du Qing was a little confused: "master, you have got the blood disk. Why don''t you directly control the monster to run away?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have my own plan. You carry out the order first." "Yes, master." People don''t ask any more. They start to take action with the Dharma phase that Xiaoya has just changed! The clean-up operation is very smooth. Only Du Qing has a problem in that direction - there are descendants of heaven and man! Du Qing told him, "master, he is the master of man list 52, magic sword Liu Ming. He is from the Liu family in Nanyun Prefecture. Now he has a large group of subordinates nearby. There are five great masters and it seems that there is a matrix mage!" "Do you have the same plan as Simon''s family? Can you find here? Is that array mage very powerful?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "wait. I''ll work with you to get rid of them." Du Qing replied, "yes, master!" ¡­¡­ "Master Li, how''s the detection?" The magic Heavenly Sword Liu Ming asked impatiently. The array mage replied without looking back: "it''s still a little time. Let''s continue to walk. I''ll find the array eye." Liu Ming urged: "try to hurry up. Now all the families are looking for array eyes. They can''t be the first." "Xiao Ming, this kind of thing is not urgent. Take your time." Master Liu warned: "the bloody land is full of danger. If we can''t keep calm, we will die at any time. You know, two experts in the human list have died these days." "Fourth uncle, I know." Liu Ming breathed out and said, "I''m just unhappy that my ranking was surpassed by little bully Zhang Yunhao. I was 52, but now I''m 53." Master Liu was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to this: "little bully Zhang Yunhao, isn''t he fifty-six? He rose so fast?" "It became 52 a few days ago." Liu Ming said discontentedly, "a waste that closes up every day is better than me. I don''t accept it!" Liu Ming has been dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao for a long time - Zhang Yunhao''s popularity is too big. Compared with him, his peers are eclipsed. Of course, he is unhappy. In fact, Liu Ming doesn''t believe Zhang Yunhao''s information very much, because it''s too exaggerated. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao has never played again since he was on the list, which is simply unconvincing! Master Liu comforted: "Xiao Ming, the list of people is not necessarily accurate. There are often those with low rankings to beat those with high rankings. You don''t have to take it to heart!" The people on one side shook their heads when they heard the speech. There is nothing wrong with the ranking of people. The reason why the low ranked people can beat the high ranked ones is that those people have special equipment, such as pseudo heavenly soldiers, separation of Dharma and so on. People don''t count equipment! Someone secretly sighed: "the little bully is really unusual. He can climb so fast in isolation every day. I don''t know how he did it?" "Yes, there must be a mistake in the list." Liu Ming nodded very definitely. He said, "it''s a pity that the country bully has been closed and dare not come out, otherwise I must make him look good." "He must not be your opponent." Master Liu smiled. Just then, someone in front suddenly warned: "a group of bloody monsters are coming out from behind the earth slope. Be careful!" The people hurried to be on guard. Soon, the group of bloody monsters appeared in front of the people. Their majestic momentum was not concealed at all, like a mountain pressing the people. Master Liu''s face changed: "they are all great master level monsters!" "Great master level monsters? Ten?" everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Now they were in trouble. "Everyone is ready to fight. The monster has no wisdom. There is no need to make a fuss. You guys, protect Master Li and never let him have an accident." Liu Ming shouted hurriedly. As a master of human list, he would never be a waste. In a word, he stabilized the situation. Under the command of Liu Ming, the Liu family arranged the formation orderly and fought fiercely with the monsters. Because the number of great masters was not as good as that of monsters, the Liu family soon fell into the disadvantage. Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately summoned his Dharma phase, the famous sword shaped Dharma phase of the Liu family. "Cut!" Liu Ming shouted loudly. The Dharma phase of the sword chopped down towards a great master level monster. The monster wanted to avoid. Master Liu on the side hit a vigorous Qi in the air, directly threw the monster off balance and fell to the ground, and then was divided into two by the Dharma phase of the sword. The monster quickly turned into a light spot and dissipated, but to Liu Ming''s surprise, it had no blood spar left! "How could this happen? Something''s wrong!" Liu Ming frowned. At this time, he suddenly felt great danger. He turned his head quickly, but saw a cold light coming. The target was his heart. "So fast, is it a pseudo Tianbing concealed weapon?" Liu Ming was shocked. The concealed weapon was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it. However, after all, he was an expert in the human list. He avoided the key at the critical time and was only shot in the chest. Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but it was too early for him to be happy - a terrible breath of death suddenly gushed out of the concealed weapon, spread all over his body and made him fall straight down. "Dead spirit? Is it the devil''s gate that attacked me?" This was Liu Ming''s last thought. He didn''t guess wrong. It was really a magic means - the death poison method of the corpse demon sect, which was performed by Zhang Yunhao himself. When Liu Ming fainted, his Dharma phase split immediately turned into light and flew back to his body. "Xiao Ming! The enemy can control the puppet, isn''t it?" Seeing that Liu Ming''s life and death were uncertain, Master Liu was shocked and angry. He thought of something and immediately wanted to release a special kind of fireworks. This kind of fireworks is specially made. Once it blooms, even the spies outside can see it. At that time, the spies will report the news as quickly as possible and let the reinforcements come to encircle the third party. This is a means specially prepared by strategists to find Zhang Yunhao. Strategists are not so simple. They have been acting all the time, and this is only one of them! Zhang Yunhao didn''t know this, but he didn''t allow any kind of fireworks to bloom - immortal general''s method and black spider''s method flew out of the side at the same time, and master Liu was killed on the spot in one round! "Liu Ming is dead, so is great master Liu?" The Liu family were shocked. Many people wanted to escape, but a group of monsters poured out around them and killed them all. Only the array mage was still alive. Master Li was frightened by the killing just now. When he saw Zhang Yunhao coming, he cried out: "I surrender, I can help you find the eye of the array." "Principle, what is the principle of looking for array eyes?" Zhang Yunhao asked. He wanted to know whether it was a coincidence or a real skill for the other party to come here. "Principle? Is this about me?" The array mage hurriedly replied, "blood gas, I want to find blood gas... Ah!" Zhang Yunhao killed the array mage half of the time. It seems that it''s just a coincidence. "This is a fairy level array thousands of years ago. How can it be easily cracked by the current array mage?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Then he went to Liu Ming and sighed, "if I don''t have enough time, I really want to fight a life and death war with you." With that, Zhang Yunhao took Liu Ming into his right hand - everyone on the list is qualified to become an elite puppet. There are hundreds of millions of people in Wuxian world. Only 100 can be listed. If they are not qualified, who is qualified? "Master, when you refine him into a puppet, there are more opportunities to compete. Why sigh?" Du Qing walked over and said, as mentioned before, the puppet will maintain her former character, which is much more lively than the eighth day of March. After all, the eighth day of March is a killer, and silence is her characteristic. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what I want is a battle of life and death, not a duel. After he becomes a puppet, he will never dare to kill me, even if I command him." "In this secret place, there are many opportunities." Du Qing smiled and then said, "by the way, master, congratulations on your ranking rising to 52." "Fifty two, it''s still early. I want to be the first! I want to be the first in the list of people, the list of places and the list of days in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with pride on his face. Du Qing immediately worshipped when he heard the speech: "master, you must get what you want, because you are the most powerful man in the world." Zhang Yunhao looked at Du Qing and couldn''t help but Tucao, "so you''re all tempted to make complaints about me?" "Isn''t it just color? It''s nothing." Du Qing said carelessly, "there are two ways to solve our skin color problem." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "which two methods?" Du Qing said: "first, the skin painting of the magic door is to borrow other people''s skin. This skill is not difficult to get. The master can let master Wuming get it." "Skin painting? Borrowing other people''s skin? This method can be used. However, don''t come near me. I''m hairy." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "what about the second method?" "The second method is a little difficult. The master should have heard of Tianhai holy land?" "Tianhai holy land? Of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s a holy land located in the South overseas. It lives on the sea and rarely enters the Central Plains." "Well, it is." Du Qing nodded and said, "there is plenty of sunshine overseas, and the people in Tianhai holy land are relatively black. In order to turn white, Tianhai wusheng has developed a martial arts skill that can control the skin color, called Baiyu skill." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "in order to turn white, he specially developed a martial arts skill? Is this Tianhai martial Saint a female martial saint?" "Yes, it''s a female martial saint. In today''s world, female martial saints account for only 20%, and Tianhai martial saint is one of them." Du Qing said, "this martial arts is not very advanced. People in the holy land of the sky and sea can do it. If the master thinks of a way, he should have a chance to get it. At that time, our skin color will no longer be a problem." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. If he got this martial arts and changed the color of his eyes, the elite puppets could move freely. In that case, many things would be easier to do. "I''ll find a way to get it later." Zhang Yunhao immediately said, "but now you''d better get the immortal nail first. Then, Du Qing, you ambush around with a puppet. You can''t let anyone get close." "Yes, master!" Du Qing took the order and went away, while Zhang Yunhao returned to the place where the Fengxian nail was located. "After clearing, come on! Xiaoya, alien armor, meteor sword!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He immediately asked Xiaoya to wear a armour, and then turned the Tianbing meteor sword into a finger tiger and put it on his hand. "Finally, the immortal will look at the Dharma phase!" It''s not over yet. Zhang Yunhao drank loudly, and the mighty immortal will emerge from him. "Small." Then, Zhang Yunhao''s control immortal will slowly become smaller and attached to his surface like true Qi, making him look like a super Saiya, extremely powerful and domineering! "The immortal general FA Xiang is the most suitable FA Xiang for me, because it can greatly increase my strength and complement me!" After the armed, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly and kicked the dagger on the ground with vigorous Qi. With a roar, the whole hillside was shaking. Then, the light of the broken sword turned into a complete giant iron sword and floated in the air. "First the stone giant, now the iron sword? Dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He thundered at the iron sword. The surrounding air suddenly turned into a strong wind, and even the big trees were uprooted. It was appalling. The iron sword didn''t dare to neglect. It gathered light to block Zhang Yunhao''s fist at the first time. With a loud bang, the iron sword was directly hit by Zhang Yunhao for hundreds of meters, and all the light on the body dimmed. At the same time, the surroundings rumble and explode. There is dust everywhere, but it is the residual strength! "Fun, this fight from fist to meat is my favorite!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and made a thunderous sound. At the same time, the blood in his body was flowing violently and fiercely. If there were other people, he could sense the surging blood on him even from a distance! Zhang Yunhao used immortal Qi to cultivate the Dragon elephant skill. His Qi and blood were so strong that he swallowed so many blood treasures these days. Now he is really like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, almost out of the scope of human beings! Chapter 299 "Come on! Dragon elephant charge!" Zhang Yunhao shouted like a dragon, and the whole man, like a dragon and an elephant, launched a charge. Every step shook the hillside, and his speed was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the iron sword. The iron sword didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to be so violent and shake quickly. The sword Qi continuously attacked Zhang Yunhao. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of Kung Fu! "It''s no use. It''s all broken! The Dragon elephant dances disorderly." Zhang Yunhao''s fist waved wildly at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. All the sword Qi was blasted by him, and the rest of his fist continued to blast towards the iron sword. The iron sword was not hard connected. It flew into the sky to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s fist, and then turned into a huge lightsaber and cut down from the sky, as if the world had been split in half by it! This Guardian monster was designed for attack from the beginning, and defense is not its strength at all. "Good sword, but it can''t compare with me! The shadow of dragon and elephant!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and there was a self respecting virtual shadow of the dragon image behind him, which was much more solid than before, which represented the improvement of Zhang Yunhao''s strength. "The power of dragon and elephant!" Then, the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant integrated into Zhang Yunhao''s fist, but he did not attack immediately, but used another sky level move. The whole right arm suddenly soared in a circle, and the green tendons on it were like earthworms, which was frightening! This is a heaven level move that absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and increases itself. The stronger the body, the more power of heaven and earth can be absorbed. "The dragon is like thunder!" Then, Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout, and the vitality of the world around him formed a spiral force next to his arm, pushing his fist out like thunder, With a bang, the whole world was shaking. The huge lightsaber was directly destroyed and dissipated by Zhang Yunhao. The iron sword couldn''t help flying high. There were cracks everywhere on the sword. Obviously, it couldn''t bear Zhang Yunhao''s terrorist power. At the same time, the surrounding wind kept sweeping, and the whole hillside was damaged. It was in a mess everywhere. Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay for such a terrible blow - his right arm was numb, which was a sign of excessive force. After all, he used three Heaven moves in a row and superimposed them. It would have to be replaced by others. His arm would have been destroyed! "It''s fun, it''s fun!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He laughed and shouted boldly to the sky: "iron sword, just use what skills you have, otherwise, your mission is over!" Compared with the previous two battles, this battle is obviously much easier. It is not that the iron sword is weak, but that Zhang Yunhao has become stronger! Zhang Yunhao not only made great progress in his own strength, but also got the most suitable Dharma phase separation for him, which is why he had such an effect. Dali Longxiang skill is the most suitable martial arts for Zhang Yunhao. He can exert the power of 120. Even a special life like iron sword was frightened by Zhang Yunhao''s rage. However, it had a mission and would never retreat. It immediately used its own killing moves! I saw the iron sword falling from the sky like a meteor. Its huge body kept disappearing in the process of falling, but its speed was faster and faster, and even flames were burning around, showing amazing power. "Well come! Mammoth mammoth!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He immediately activated the soul of the mammoth from the alien war armor. A mammoth figure immediately appeared on his body, roaring angrily into the sky. As mentioned before, the alien armor is made of the body of an alien. In fact, even their souls are sealed into the armor. Only by subduing this soul can the real power of the armor be brought into play. Zhang Yunhao had already subdued the mammoth, or beaten the mammoth. He beat the mammoth 99 times with the powerful dragon elephant skill under the same strength, and the mammoth knelt directly! "Mammoth Juli." Zhang Yunhao gave a thunderous drink. The power of the beast armor was instantly superimposed on him, making his body swell like a little giant. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s blood also runs crazy at an unprecedented speed, and even sounds like a river, which means that he has spared no effort. "The dragon is like a finger!" Then, Zhang Yunhao slowly raised his finger, very slow and heavy, as if he raised not a finger, but a mountain. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding world poured into his finger madly. Finally, an iron sword turned into a red iron rod and fell down with the terrible force of piercing the earth. Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid, pointing to the sky. Before that, the power on the finger did not leak out at all. When the attack was launched, all the power broke out instantly, roared, the earth shook, all the surrounding air was emptied, the whole iron rod disintegrated directly, and the fire annihilated instantly. Zhang Yunhao himself had a hard time. His huge body flew hundreds of meters upside down, his fingers twisted and deformed, and the whole body was abandoned. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s original position sank down, the soil slope was almost razed to the ground, and the dust rose all over the sky, like a mushroom cloud. "The Dragon elephant is so terrible that my body can''t bear it now." Zhang Yunhao, who kept his figure steady, looked at his twisted fingers and shook his head. Fortunately, he had blood precious beads. This injury is nothing and will recover soon. Dragon elephant one refers to the move that focuses all power on the fingers. It is very powerful, but the requirements are very high. Few people can practice it. It is the killing move in the killing move! Anyway, the iron sword was completely destroyed, and where it disappeared, a blood red iron nail was stabbing there! Zhang Yunhao walked over and pulled out the nail, and the third nail came to his hand. "It''s done. I know what martial arts I''m going to create." This hearty battle made Zhang Yunhao fully understand what road he was going to take. It was this way of boxing to meat. Meteor sword was very strong, but it was not suitable for him. Vigorous dragon elephant skill was his favorite. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao wants to create a melee skill. "Dragon subduing palm, I want to really create dragon subduing palm. This is my favorite martial arts in my previous life. I must reproduce it!" Zhang Yunhao thought firmly, "I will be promoted to a great master with dragon subduing palm technique. That day will never be far away!" Then, Zhang Yunhao asked the elite puppets around him, "how''s your side? Is anyone close?" "Master, just now your battle was too noisy. Several people approached, but we killed all of them. None of them remained." The puppets each replied. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, let''s leave here!" Before leaving the hillside, Zhang Yunhao transferred the Liu family''s body here, creating the illusion that the Liu family died here. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also released some magic Qi around him - it''s all pretentious. After a while, someone came here to check. They were shocked to see that the hillside was almost razed to the ground. Someone couldn''t help asking, "who is fighting here, great master?" "Even the great master doesn''t have such a big battle. It should be the separation of Dharma and phase!" "Eh, aren''t those Liu people in Nanyun Prefecture? Why are they all dead?" "Liu family? It''s Liu Ming''s family of magic Heavenly Sword. What about others?" "Maybe he was captured by the magic gate. If I guessed right, it should have been Liu Ming fighting with the people of the magic gate, and Liu Ming lost." "In other words, there will be one less master on the list?" Everyone talked about it one after another. This is the purpose of Zhang Yunhao''s deception. He doesn''t want people to doubt Feng xianpin. Du Qing said he was very puzzled: "master, why is it so troublesome? Isn''t it a big cleaning next?" "No, I don''t wash this bloody place!" Zhang Yunhao summoned a great master level mouse and asked it to swallow the immortal seal nail. Then, the mouse quickly made a hole in the ground and went down to the limit! "This is..." The puppets were surprised. They didn''t know why Zhang Yunhao did this. Only the vulture thought, "master, do you want to deceive the positive and evil sides? Turn this place into the last bloody place?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you are so clever?" The vulture was very angry. He said, "even if you are my master, you can''t make fun of my hair!" "How persistent are you? Do you care about this after you become a puppet?" Zhang Yunhao, Tucao, make complaints about him. "What is the matter, master?" "The reason why we are so smooth is mainly because there are a large number of bloody places, and the forces of the positive and evil sides are dispersed." Zhang Yunhao explained: "however, with the gradual reduction of the bloody land, this situation will certainly change. At that time, we will have to fight with the positive devil, that is, the difficulty will keep increasing." "There is no doubt that the last bloody place will be the most difficult. Both the positive and evil sides will gather there. Even we can''t win it." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "what I do now is to solve this problem. This move is called hiding from the world!" Hearing this, everyone understood. Du Qing worshipped: "master, you are too powerful. You can think of such a plan. The positive and evil sides will never think that the last bloody place would have been broken by the master." "It''s very powerful. At that time, no matter how the positive and evil sides arrange, the master can easily take away the immortal sealing nail and don''t have to fight with them at all." Huang congmeng nodded: "ha ha, I don''t know what will be the expression of the positive and evil sides at that time? Foolishly, stand ready, sharpen the knife, and then the bloody land suddenly disappeared." "Ha ha ha!" The crowd immediately laughed. The scene must be fun. At this time, the vulture thought of something and excitedly proposed, "master, it''s better to make all the bloody places like this, and then take away all the immortal nails at one time, so that we can easily break the seal." "No, in this case, we can''t get those immortal sealing nails and blood treasures. My purpose is not only to break the seal, but also to get all immortal sealing nails and a lot of benefits." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He must get 18 immortal nails. This is the guarantee, the guarantee not to be calculated! In fact, breaking the seal is not difficult for Zhang Yunhao. He wants more! The vulture scratched his head. If he used his method, the master wouldn''t get many immortal nails - after the array was broken, the immortal nails would be abnormal, and then others would get them. Zhang Yunhao continued, "I only intend to get two such bloody places, because there are only two me." King Qin nodded and said, "two are enough, but it''s a pity that they are the treasures here." "It doesn''t matter. There are fourteen more, enough for us to swallow." Zhang Yunhao smiled. With so many treasures, his body must be higher, and Xiaoya''s power will be improved again. Then, Zhang Yunhao quickly left this bloody place that attracted many people and went to the next goal. The bloody place was close to the right way before, but this time Zhang Yunhao went to the bloody place near the magic door, drew gourds as before, and buried the fourth immortal sealing nail into the ground very smoothly. This time, the guardian monster was also blasted by Zhang Yunhao. He is in great shape now! The two bloody places took Zhang Yunhao a full day, but Zhang Yunhao was not tired and went to the third bloody place in high spirits. "A lot of treasures, as well as a lot of merit and karma, I''m here." Zhang Yunhao thought excitedly, but as soon as he entered the bloody land, his face changed. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao sensed the existence of corpse heart worm! Zhang Yunhao only gave a corpse heart worm to one person, that is the great master Wuming. He is in this bloody place. This is wrong! "Based on the current situation of the ten thousand sword demon sect, there is no reason to explore the land of blood. There are only two possibilities for the great master Wuming to be here. One is to find Song Jiang and the other is to find the third party. Er, it seems that it''s all me?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, approached master Wuming quietly, and then contacted him. Master Wuming is quietly lurking in a forest with a group of people at the moment. In the distance from them, the Wuxing warrior of the magic gate is hunting monsters and trying to capture a treasure they protect. "It''s a nine petal blood spirit flower. It can not only be used to refine pills, but also heal wounds. No matter how much blood you lose, you can recover as long as you take this flower." The people of the starless gate are very happy. They try their best to hang the monster under the command of the great master. In addition to the great master, they also have a descendant of heaven and man and a master of human list! People list 48, nicknamed Youxing Dao! This cold talk is a big cool brother. He is very popular among the people list experts. Of course, it is only the devil''s gate. In this world, there are no two sides between the devil and the devil, and there can be no decent people chasing the star devil''s gate. "I don''t know whether the third party will come or not. It''s boring." Master Wuming looked at the battle in the distance and was upset! A few days ago, master Wuming finally got out of the siege and escaped. However, the people of the magic gate were very dissatisfied with him and gave him a nickname - Master run for life! Great master Wuming has lost his reputation. Even the people of wanjian demon clan don''t listen to his orders. In other words, he failed to complete Zhang Yunhao''s explanation! This makes master Wuming very upset all the time. It''s strange that he doesn''t get upset when he meets this boring task again! "If the special envoy knew that I could not control the ten thousand sword demon sect, he would be very disappointed with me." Master Wuming sighed. In the magic gate, disappointment means death and give up. Just then, the bug in master Wuming''s heart suddenly vibrated a few times, and a message came out: "the master asked me to ask you!" This is not a corpse heart worm transmitting any consciousness, but communicating through vibration, which is a bit like the Morse code of Zhang Yunhao''s previous life. The devil gate has been lurking in the Wuxian empire for a long time. This means of communication is not surprising to them. There are even more mysterious ones. I''ll introduce them in detail later. Zhang Yunhao is an authentic disciple of the corpse demon sect. He is taught by black rose. Naturally, he knows the magic door code. It is worth mentioning that the use of corpse heart insects to transmit information is a personal initiative of Zhang Yunhao. He spent a lot of effort to study it. Although the casting distance is relatively close, it will not be found and is very safe. There are so many great masters here. It''s really not safe to use voice transmission to enter the secret. Chapter 300 "Is that the servant of the descendants of heaven and man? The special envoy came to settle accounts with me?" Master Wuming was stiff, but he didn''t dare not answer. He put his hand on his chest and beat his heart slowly with his fingers to convey the message. "Is the special envoy here?" This is the message from master Wuming. Zhang Yunhao interpreted it smoothly by feeling the vibration of corpse heart worm. Zhang Yunhao didn''t reveal his existence. He pretended to be the king of Qin and asked, "the master is not here. He asked me to ask you, why are you ambushing here?" "Not to hold me accountable." Master Wuming breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied, "we are waiting for the iron man to appear." "How did you know he would show up?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. This problem is very serious! Master Wuming replied, "the saint Shura saw the death line of cold words and knew that cold words were going to die, so let''s ambush here." When passing this sentence, master Wuming secretly glanced at the cold and frightening young woman in front of him, that is the saint Shura. "Death line? Explain this thing in detail for me." Zhang Yunhao is full of fog. He has never heard of it. What is it? "He doesn''t know?" Master Wuming was a little surprised and explained, "if a person is dying, there will be a death line on him. However, most people can''t see it. Only those who get through the special spiritual orifices can see it." Master Wuming continued, "the saint Shura is one of them. She has opened up the dead body in the sea and can see the death line of others." "Shura saint?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated: "the sixth Shura saint in the list?" "Yes, the sixth Shura saint in the list, that is, the next head of the Shura sect. Their inheritance of the Shura sect is very complex. I don''t know what''s going on." Master Wuming nodded and said, "however, the saint Shura is undoubtedly a peerless genius. She can even get through the body of death. Over time, she will be the first in the list of people." Zhang Yunhao was silent and asked, "what is the connection between seeing the death line and the iron faced man?" "People list experts are not easy to die. Do you understand that?" "Of course, I understand that people list experts are not only protected by others, but also separated from each other. Naturally, they are not easy to die." "In this Zhengmo secret place, only the right way and the iron faced man can kill the cold words. The right way is now trying its best to find the iron faced man. Generally, it won''t attack the cold words." Master Wuming explained, "in other words, it is very likely that the iron faced man killed the cold words. Therefore, we came here to ambush." "All right?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth twitches a little, which is completely beyond his imagination, or it''s unscientific! However, the saint Shura''s prediction is not wrong. If Zhang Yunhao does not find the great master Wuming, his cold words will surely die in his hands - clearing the scene. Zhang Yunhao sighed: "this time is much more dangerous than the last time." Although the eight families in huanghezhou are powerful, they are only heaven and man families after all. This time, Zhang Yunhao is facing more than one holy land. Various magical means emerge one after another. It will never be as simple as Baizhan city. In fact, Zhang Yunhao was almost destroyed by the Holy Land Lingyun Pavilion at the beginning - they just took out something! "The devil gate has such means. The right way is absolutely indispensable. I must not be careless, otherwise I will hang in this secret place every minute. In other words, do you want to find someone to replace me?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and gave up the tempting idea. It''s not that time! As a warrior, how can you fear danger? "We must be careful and careful. We must not be careless. There will be similar traps in the next 14 bloody places." Zhang Yunhao suddenly retreated in his heart. He thought about it and asked the great master Wuming, "is the cold words voluntary?" "Of course not. He didn''t know that he was going to die. The saint Shura didn''t tell him. In short, he was just a bait." Master Wuming shook his head and said, "the saint has been staring at the cold words. It is estimated that she is looking at the death line." "The saint Shura has been staring at the cold words? Eh, she has been staring at him?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised when he heard the speech. In this case, he can''t leave easily, otherwise the saint Shura will find out immediately, because the death line of cold words will disappear. "If you kill a cold word, you will certainly be found, but if you don''t kill a cold word, you will also be found. It''s troublesome. You can''t advance or retreat." Zhang Yunhao frowned. The saint Shura''s lineup this time was very strong. There were several descendants of heaven and man alone, and there was an ambush outside - all these were just said by master Wuming. Once Zhang Yunhao is found, although he may not die, he will certainly be known about many things! Zhang Yunhao''s biggest capital is unknown. The more people know, the more dangerous he is. After all, his opponent is a holy land! While calculating, Zhang Yunhao chatted with master Wuming and wanted to get more information: "it''s incredible that you can see the death line when you get through the death Lingqiao." "This is one of the forces of destiny. Since the way of heaven was destroyed by Emperor Wuxian, the force of destiny has been completely returned to all sentient beings." Master Wuming nodded and said, "as long as all sentient beings get through the spiritual orifices of the sea, they can have all kinds of incredible abilities. However, there are few who can get through. Each one is a peerless genius." "Return the power of fate to all living beings?" Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. He didn''t know this view. No wonder martial artists can predict the future, perceive danger and see death. It turned out to be this reason. "You don''t have to ask God to worship Buddha or conform to the way of heaven. As long as you practice, you can get the power of destiny and then master your own destiny. Wuxian emperor is really great." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. In the future, we must find more skills to cultivate the sea soul. However, it''s difficult, even more difficult than finding heaven level skills! After asking for the information he wanted to know, Zhang Yunhao said, "well, that''s it. You continue to lurk. I''ll let you know what the master has to say." "Yes!" Master Wuming breathed a sigh of relief. As for the failure to control the wanjian demon clan, if the other party didn''t mention it, he certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. "We must control the ten thousand sword demon clan as soon as possible, otherwise we may not hide the next time. In other words, why did the special envoy appear here? Is he an iron faced man?" Master Wuming had an idea in his mind, and then shook his head. It doesn''t matter whether it''s or not. Anyway, he just listens to the order! After the conversation, Zhang Yunhao called out the elite puppets: "that''s the way it is. Let''s see what to do next?" "Master, if you leave, I''ll stay here to assassinate cold words. As long as you give me a separation, I can do it." On the eighth day of March, he said concisely: "in this way, everything is done." "But you will die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m not reluctant to sacrifice you, but you yourself represent a lot of things and will leak a lot of information." "Is that so?" On the eighth day of March, his eyes flashed and said, "then pay for the killer between life and death. With the rich of the master, even the lives of descendants of heaven and man can be bought, so that the cold line of death will not disappear, and we can retreat safely." "Still can''t. If you want to kill the descendants of heaven and man, you need too much money, and the killer between life and death may not succeed. In that case, the death line will disappear." Zhang Yunhao still shook his head: "besides, the closer to death, the clearer the death line. If the time is prolonged too much, the saint Shura can''t find it." "Take advantage of monsters..." "Why don''t you inform the right way..." ¡­¡­ Everyone gave their ideas, but they were all rejected by Zhang Yunhao. It''s not difficult to kill Lengyan. The difficult thing is how to escape after killing Lengyan - once Lengyan dies, the magic door must surround here immediately. Huang Cong was a little discouraged and said, "unless we let the cold words commit suicide after we left, it''s impossible. The Shura saint is worthy of being the Shura saint, and she will die as soon as she takes a shot." "Cold talk about suicide?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. If he used the salvation sword, he might not be able to do it. "However, the separation of FA Xiang will interfere with the salvation sword. Eh, wait, maybe you can poison it." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked Du Qing, "Du Qing, if you poison the descendants of heaven and man, will you find the separation of FA Xiang?" "Yes, the separation of FA Xiang is hidden in the descendants of heaven and man, and will monitor the descendants of heaven and man at any time." Du Qing nodded. Zhang Yunhao was not disappointed. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s simple. You can poison when you use the method of separation." "Just like before I died." An elite puppet''s secluded Tao is Liu Ming, who has just finished refining. The crowd immediately laughed. Liu Ming really died like this! Du Qing also smiled. She asked, "master, what should I do?" "It''s not difficult. Soon, the cold words will die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. It''s hard for others to kill cold words, but it''s nothing to him! How many people died in his hands? ¡­¡­ "The general trend has been determined. I will get nine petals of blood spirit flower in a short time." Big brother Kuo said coldly that a happy look flashed in his eyes. Even in his identity, nine petal blood spirit flowers are precious. In fact, healing medicine is the second favorite medicine for martial artists. After all, martial artists can''t be hurt! As for the first favorite, of course, is to increase the power of drugs, which needless to say. Just then, the disciples of the demon sect who watched around suddenly shouted, "there are a group of monsters coming from the left." "Another monster?" Lengyan was surprised and hurried to the left. Sure enough, a group of monsters were coming this way. According to the telepathy, several of them were great masters. "No, if they are allowed to join the battle, the hard won situation will collapse, and they must be stopped!" Cold words rushed out decisively and shouted: "everyone continues to kill monsters. I''ll stop those guys." "Well, be careful." When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. They were very confident in the cold speech, and the Shura saint in the distance did not stop it, because the death line of the cold speech had not changed. It is worth mentioning that the holy nun of Shura is a great master after all. Her death orifices only open two layers, so she can''t confirm the specific time of death, so she can only know about it. When the monster approached, the cold words immediately summoned their Dharma phase separation - a dark black star. Under the control of cold words, the black star crashed into the monster, and several monsters that could not escape were swallowed immediately, and there was no sound in an instant. Not only that, the black star can also devour the attack of monsters. Relying on this feature, it can contain a large number of monsters alone. Coldly, he also took a fake Tianbing long knife to deal with the master level monsters. With his strength, those master level monsters were not his opponents at all. They were quickly killed by him as he cut vegetables and melons. After all, cold words are experts in the list of people, and they are ranked in the middle reaches. Just then, a sensitive blood mink suddenly mixed with cold words in the monster. It was as fast as lightning. Ordinary warriors could not escape at all. "It''s just a small skill, the traction of stars!" The cold words were reacted at the first time. With good luck, the long knife was black, and the blood mink went towards the long knife uncontrollably. "What about speed? Our wuxingmen''s martial arts are specialized in speed." Sneered with disdain, the long knife turned in a direction, and the blade was aimed at the blood mink to divide it into two. At this time, the blood mink suddenly exploded, and dozens of terrible blood arrows shot at the cold words in the air wave. "Is there such a move? Star exclusion!" Although the cold words were not disorderly, the body suddenly burst into black light, a force of rejection surged out, and the blood arrows dissipated rapidly. Only a few hit the cold words, but they didn''t cause much damage because their power was greatly reduced. It didn''t cause much damage, which means there was still damage - some blood force stabbed into the cold speech''s body like a needle, but it wasn''t even a minor injury, and the cold speech didn''t even pay attention to it. "It''s the first time to see a monster that will explode. Be careful in the future." Coldly frowned a little, but he didn''t care much. He continued to fight with the monster. He didn''t know that his life began to count down! Not only did he say coldly, but also did the Shura saint who had been staring at him. They were still waiting for the iron man, but they didn''t know that he came and left gently. Du Qing, who witnessed all this with Zhang Yunhao, couldn''t help asking, "master, is that all right?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "OK, the blood of the blood mink is mixed with the toxicity of blood fire fruit. I purified and concentrated it. I''m dead." "Blood fire fruit?" Du Qing was surprised: "blood fire fruit will catch fire after eating it? That''s the main material of huoyun pill. It''s of great value. It''s too wasteful to use it as a poison!" "I have many similar blood poisons, which are not worth mentioning." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly that the treasures in the bloody land also include poisons. Because the effect is special, he deliberately left a lot of them, which is now in use. Then, Zhang Yunhao directly put away a group of puppets and quickly left the bloody place to go to the next target. It is worth mentioning that the bloody monster fighting with cold words is not Zhang Yunhao''s puppet, but he led it with a blood rat. The method is very simple. Just point Xueling powder on the blood rat. As mentioned before, Zhang Yunhao obtained the formula of Xueling powder. In fact, he prepared a lot of Xueling powder in his storage space! Chapter 301 A great master of the Fengxin sect of the demon gate frowned and asked the saint Shura, "saint, will the iron faced man really come?" The Shura Saint looked at the great master coldly and said, "according to our Shura gate''s investigation, there are no decent descendants of heaven and man in this secret place, so the iron faced man will come, otherwise there is no reason to die." "That''s true." The great master nodded and complimented, "the saint is really powerful. This time, the iron faced man will die!" "As long as he comes, he will definitely die." The saint Shura said proudly that she was very confident in her layout. The guy who hid his head and tail was not worth mentioning at all. The great guru of shuramen sneered: "of course, the saint is powerful. She is not the waste of the blood demon sect. She not only loses soldiers and generals, but also loses sacred objects." The great master nodded fiercely: "that is, only Shura can lead us to get the blood fairy." "So this guy is Todd?" The demons suddenly realized and despised them. However, they didn''t say anything. The demons are the most practical. If Shura can succeed, why not follow them? The action before the blood demon sect was very disappointing! "Shura gate is afraid of losing face." Master Wuming sneered. Although he was not sure that the special envoy was the iron faced man, his intuition told him that shuramen would not succeed this time. No matter how powerful the Shura saint is, she is not as powerful as the special envoy. It is the existence that can accept the descendants of heaven and man as slaves! ¡­¡­ "You go and help me speak coldly. I''ll pick the nine petals of blood spirit flower!" After a period of time, the starless gate finally cleaned up the monster guarding the treasure. While walking towards the nine petal blood spirit flower, the leading master ordered the same gate to help him. "Great." Seeing the same door coming, he was relieved. He had a hard time dealing with so many monsters alone. Fortunately, he finally made it through. Although the same door came to help, the cold words did not put away the separation of FA Xiang, but let it continue to fight and end all this as soon as possible. Less than half an hour later, when the battle was over, he said coldly that he took back the separation of FA Xiang. As soon as it was taken back, a severe warning came immediately. "You are poisoned, very strong poison! It will break out soon!" It is worth mentioning that the Dharma phase separation itself does not have the function of expelling poison. It can only defend. When it was said that it was poisoned, it was not there! "What, I''m poisoned?" Suddenly, he was surprised. He just wanted to check his state. Suddenly, his blood was boiling like a fire, which made him scream! The poison of blood fire fruit has spread all over the body, and now it has completely erupted. In the eyes of others, his whole body has become red like cooked prawns, and even smoking. "Cold words, what''s the matter?" The crowd was surprised and hurried around. Several great masters put their hands on the cold words for the first time and wanted to detoxify him with gang Qi. But it was totally useless. As soon as gang Qi entered the cold speech body, it was like adding fuel to the fire, making his blood burn faster. Blood is burning, which is comparable to the most terrible torture in the world. Even people like cold words can''t help crying on the ground. The crowd was more and more surprised, and the chief master said with a dignified face: "the cold words are poisoned, and his blood is burning." They were stunned. A young disciple thought of something and hurriedly said, "blood? Martial uncle, is the nine petal blood spirit flower effective?" "Nine petal blood spirit flower?" The great master hesitated and said, "Linghua can indeed supplement the blood of cold words, but in the current situation, if you can''t detoxify, the more blood, the worse cold words die." When they heard the speech, they were silent. They said coldly that they were not weak. He was very determined, but screamed like this. It can be imagined how painful it was. Giving him nine petals of blood spirit flower is tantamount to harming him. Just when they were hesitant, suddenly, the saint of shuramen appeared in front of them and shouted, "give him nine blood spirit flowers to eat. Hurry up." "Shura saint?" They were stunned. To their surprise, many great masters and descendants of heaven and man rushed from behind. Master wuxingmen couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?" "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly take the nine petal blood spirit flower to Lengyan, and we will treat him as much as possible." The saint Shura impatiently gave the order, and then turned to other humanitarians: "anyway, we should find out what''s going on with the cold words?" All the demons know that the second half of the sentence is the key. As for the cold words, he is basically dead. After all, his death line has appeared! "Yes!" Although the people of the starless gate don''t understand what''s going on, they still follow their words. Should so many great masters have a way? Soon, he coldly took down the nine petal blood spirit flower, but it was a deeper torture for him. He looked at the great master with resentment. No matter how many other demons, they began to explore the cold words, and soon came to a conclusion. A great master who was good at poison said, "it''s blood fire fruit. It''s highly purified blood fire fruit. If it''s not saved, his blood will burn up." The people were surprised: "blood fire fruit? How can cold words be poisoned by blood fire fruit?" The great master of wuxingmen couldn''t help asking, "this great master, is it really hopeless? As long as you can save the cold words, we wuxingmen are willing to pay any price." "There are three ways to save cold words. One is to find a heaven and man to drive away the poison for him, the other is to find ice soul detoxification, and the third is to use blood exchange." The master of poison said with some sarcasm, "but you only have half a incense burning time." "Heaven and man, ice soul, blood exchange?" People without Stargate are sinking. These things can''t be obtained without Stargate. The problem is that there''s no time. Master Wuming sighed: "give him a good time!" There is no star gate, but no one dares to do it. God knows whether the cold words'' family will anger them. In case, they all watched the cold words scream there. At this time, the cold words suddenly roared. The whole body was tightened first, and then completely softened. There was no breath, but he committed suicide. Cold words are not cowards, but the blood burns too painful, and he knows there is no hope. "He died." A great master sighed, "the saint is right." The great master of the starless gate couldn''t help but say, "what happened? Can you tell us?" No one paid attention to the great master. Everyone looked at the holy nun of Shura - she stood where she had fought before, her nose moved gently, as if she was smelling something. Someone couldn''t help asking, "saint, what''s the situation and why are cold words poisoned?" The saint Shura said with an icy face, "the iron man is coming. He killed the cold words." The crowd exclaimed: "what, the iron faced man came and killed cold words. How is this possible?" "Those monsters were brought by the iron faced man!" "Can he control monsters?" "No, he uses xuelingsan!" The saint Shura said coldly, and the people were more and more stunned. The iron faced man actually had blood spirit powder, which was something unique to their magic door! "The iron faced man hid the poison of blood fire fruit in the blood mink, and then secretly controlled the blood mink. It''s not difficult. Puppet insects, puppet needles and so on can do it." The saint Shura said slowly, "finally, it controls the blood mink explosion and sends the poison of blood fire fruit to Lengyan''s body. This is the whole process." "It''s not complicated." Hearing the speech, the people were silent. A moment later, a great master said, "the question is, why did he do this? Why did he deliberately kill cold words?" "Yes, why? There''s really no reason, unless..." "Unless he knows your plan, saint!" "In other words, there is a traitor among us! He leaked information after the iron faced man entered the bloody land!" Soon, the devil door guessed the truth, and everyone looked at each other with a little more vigilance and doubt in their eyes. "Is the special envoy really a third party?" While pretending, master Wuming thought secretly. However, he was not worried. At most, the special envoy just wanted to grab merit. As long as he succeeded, it was nothing at all, including killing the descendants of heaven and man! The devil only talks about success or failure! "This iron faced man should be the man of our magic door, so he knows our plan and has blood spirit powder." The saint Shura looked at the demons and said, "his purpose should be to grab power." The people nodded in agreement with the judgment of the holy nun of Shura. The devil''s killing each other is very serious, but the devil''s door will never betray the devil''s door. The reason is very simple. People don''t accept the right way! There are only three words between the right way and the devil door forever, kill, kill, kill! The saint Shura shouted, "no one is allowed to spread this matter. The right path cannot know that the iron faced man is the man of our magic door, do you know?" "I know!" The crowd nodded, fighting for power belongs to fighting for power, and internal fighting belongs to internal fighting. We must not let the right way benefit. This is the bottom line. "Who on earth is this man? He is not only strange and unpredictable, but also very arrogant. He actually provokes me like this?" The saint Shura gnashed her teeth and thought that the layout of the iron faced man this time was not exquisite. At most, she passed. With his city government, it shouldn''t be so. Then there was only one reason. The other party was provoking her! Of course, the other party also took the opportunity to show the identity of the magic door, so that they can cooperate with each other in the future. After all, they are all magic doors. The premise of this inference is that everyone is a magic door, but the saint Shura doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao is not a magic door. In fact, he deliberately misled all this. Otherwise, how difficult can it be to do it by his means? "With this person''s character, he will never stop. He will certainly start on the bloody land around him!" The saint Shura thought of something and said excitedly, "we still have a chance!" The crowd was stunned: "how do you know he will go to the bloody place around him? Logically, shouldn''t he take action in a few days?" "Although he broke my game, he couldn''t break this bloody place after all, and left in dismay. With his arrogance, he must be very unwilling and angry." The saint Shura explained, "so he will break the bloody land around him, because he knows that I will try my best to stop him! He wants to win me!" People can accept this explanation. After all, the iron faced man is very arrogant, and the people of the magic door are generally extreme. However, we have other problems. "There are three bloody places around. Which one will he go to? These bloody places are far away, and we can''t give consideration to them." "Maybe when we rush there, he has gone with a fairy nail!" "I have a way to confirm where he is." The saint Shura said, "in addition, this man is very greedy. In addition to sealing immortal nails, he also wants all the treasures in the bloody land. It takes a lot of time. If we are lucky, we can definitely stop him." "So?" The reason why people are not interested is very simple. The iron faced man is also a demon gate - they don''t care about the struggle at the top, as long as the demon gate can get the blood fairy! Seeing the faces of the people, the saint Shura sneered. She said, "don''t think everything is going well. In order to hide his identity, he killed Du Qing and Huang Cong. Do you want to be his stepping stone?" People think carefully, this person is really very cruel and ruthless, even the descendants of Tianren have killed so many! A moment later, everyone said in unison, "of course we don''t want to be his stepping stone!" "That''s good." The saint Shura said loudly, "the iron faced man is the black sheep. With him, our magic door is likely to lose the blood immortal. Therefore, we must kill him, avenge the dead and eliminate the harm for the magic door!" "Kill him! Kill the evil gate!" Everyone shouted, as full of war as before. "Shura saint is worthy of Shura saint. A few words turned the situation around." Master Wuming sighed: "the special envoy met his opponent this time!" The great master who had been entrusted before asked, "saint, what do you say to do? We must obey!" "Yes, we must comply." Many people shouted that the power of Shura gate is not small. In addition, the people of Wuxing gate are also shouting that they must avenge the cold words, otherwise the people outside will not let them go! "The iron faced man will clean up the spies before he makes a move. We will immediately send a letter to the spies outside the bloody land to make them vigilant. In this way, we should be able to get the trace of the iron faced man." The saint Shura nodded and began to say, "falcons are much faster than people. They must be able to inform those spies in time." "It doesn''t matter even if the spies are killed. Our shuramen falcons are very spiritual. They will come back and inform us at the first time. At that time, we can send a team of descendants of heaven and man to catch up with us." "With the strength of the descendants of heaven and man and my ancient chariot, we can definitely arrive before the iron man completes the plunder. In this way, even if we can''t destroy him, we can delay him and let the army come." "Once the army comes, the black sheep will die!" Everyone nodded at the speech: "just do it, we''ll kill the black sheep!" "There is no doubt that he is dead!" The saint Shura was very satisfied with the people''s statement. She thought of something and looked at the people with a faint light in her eyes, but she didn''t see anything. "Failed again?" The saint Shura didn''t care. She just opened the second layer of death orifices. It''s impossible to succeed again. In fact, the last time she used auxiliary things to see the cold line of death! "It doesn''t matter. I have no reason to fail. However, this time I must not be disturbed by traitors. I must keep an eye on these people and prevent them from passing messages. It should not be difficult if I am on guard." The saint Shura thought to herself, but even she couldn''t find out which one was a traitor. After all, the contact means between Zhang Yunhao and master Wuming were too secret! Chapter 302 Zhang Yunhao is on his way to the bloody land at the moment. The saint Shura is right. He really wants to go to the bloody land around him! "Master, I suggest you go further to the bloody place, otherwise there will be danger. The saint Shura will not easily admit defeat. She is not a simple woman." Du Qing''s voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. She is now in the right hand of blood. Because Zhang Yunhao has given permission, she can contact Zhang Yunhao at any time! "This Du Qing is really lively. It used to be quiet on the eighth day of March." Zhang Yunhao, riding on a bloody cheetah, sighed: "she really wants to show herself and become my right-hand assistant. To put it bluntly, she is still ambitious." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I know she won''t easily admit defeat. I also know she will come to me. In fact, this is what I want." Du Qing didn''t understand: "why?" Zhang Yunhao said calmly, "it''s very simple. Kill her!" Du Qing was stunned: "master, are you going to kill the saint Shura?" "Nonsense, only a thousand days to kill thieves, there is no reason to prevent thieves." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the saint Shura must die, or she may ambush her next time. She can''t be so lucky every time!" "So the master didn''t mean to do it?" "Face? Do you think I care?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He endured for 18 years in Zhangjiakou. How could he work hard for the dispute of morale? Du Qing couldn''t help asking, "master, Saint Shura not only has excellent martial arts, but also has an army of demons. Can we kill her?" "Don''t worry, in order to buy time, she will definitely take an elite team to intercept me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "my biggest chip is that they don''t know how strong I am. Hum, I''m not afraid of even a large army, not to mention an elite team. As long as they come, they will die!" "That''s true. Who could have thought that the master had immortal things?" Du Qing nodded. She reminded, "but master, the saint Shura is a little special. You should be careful." "What''s special?" "All the Shura saints of all dynasties must become the Shura sect leader, that is to say, they will become martial saints. Do you say it''s special or not?" "Will become a martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. It was more than special. It was so special that it exploded, okay? The road of martial arts is full of difficulties and dangers. It''s incredible that someone can inevitably become a martial saint, isn''t it? For thousands of years, many holy places have disappeared because their successors can''t break through the martial saint. Now there is a way to become a martial saint? "I''m more interested in the saint, just for this, I have no reason not to fight her!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and poured the power of the blood''s right hand into the cheetah to make it move forward at full speed. The great master level cheetah got the power of the blood''s right hand, and the speed soared sharply. It was as fast as a blood line. Even the congenital experts could not see it clearly, and it was much faster than the Falcon who passed the credit. Relying on the cheetah, Zhang Yunhao quickly arrived at the next bloody place. Instead of rushing in, he released the elite puppet: "go and kill all the spies and leave none!" "Yes, master!" The elite puppets promised loudly that they all had the ability to separate themselves, and they could sense blood. It was very easy to solve the spies and ensure that there were no missed fish. "You go too." At the same time, Zhang Yunhao also released several flying puppets to kill falcons and fireworks in the sky to ensure that no one can spread the news. The Zhengmo secret territory is very vast. It''s not so easy to catch up! Before long, the elite puppets came back: "master, all the spies are dead, and there is no one left." "OK, Liu Ming, you stay outside to detect, and the others go in with me." Zhang Yunhao nodded, took all the elite puppets into the bloody place, and then said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, mobilize the power of the blood disk to make the monster run away and block here!" Blockade here, no matter the main devil, no one will stay! Quack! Xiaoya promised loudly. In an instant, the blood fog in the bloody land became very strong, and then the monsters began to kill the invaders madly! "The monster went wild! So suddenly, it must be the iron faced man." The warriors in the bloody land were shocked and fled at the fastest speed. At the same time, several right roads threw out their fireworks and exploded in the air! "What gorgeous fireworks. Unfortunately, they are useless because all the spies outside are dead." Zhang Yunhao looked up at the fireworks and sneered - he had learned the truth about the fireworks from Liu Ming, so he would kill the spies first. "Come out!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He followed the induction of the little crow to the array eye. Only by breaking the array eye can he get the immortal seal nail and summon the blood puppet army. All the warriors and monsters encountered on the road were killed by the king of Qin. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have to do these little things himself. Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to the array eye. Soon, he killed the guardian monster. Soon, he got the immortal nail. "As I become stronger, it becomes more and more difficult. Sure enough, strength is fundamental. No matter how strong the calculation is, it can''t compare with the improvement of strength." With a smile, Zhang Yunhao summoned the blood puppet army and said loudly, "you lead your team and bring back all my things as soon as possible!" "Yes, master!" The crowd agreed excitedly, then rushed out with the puppet army and began the bloody cleaning! A large number of treasures, merits, karma and blood spars belong to Zhang Yunhao. The land of blood has been blocked. No one can escape. He doesn''t have any scruples. "Merit and karma rise really fast. It''s good. There is a reward for good and evil. I''m not afraid of any moth from the saint Shura." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he thought of Huang Fuli - he has such a terrible move that good and evil are rewarded. Why can Huang Fuli kill herself? "What''s going on? Is her secret bigger than the virgin''s? But she doesn''t seem to know." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin, then shook his head, and then slowly checked. Now deal with the saint Shura first. Whether it is the death line or the secret of Shura saint, it is doomed that Zhang Yunhao will not let her go! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of surging war spirit: "I''m going to have a good experience, the sixth expert in the human list." Before long, Liu Ming, who was detecting outside, told him, "master, there is a magic door Falcon approaching. Do you want to kill it?" "Demon Falcon? Let it go." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if it doesn''t go, how can a big fish take the bait?" "Yes, master!" Liu Ming hid when he heard the speech and let the Falcon approach. This falcon is very spiritual. As soon as it circled in the sky, it didn''t find a spy and immediately flew back. ¡­¡­ "All the spies were killed, that is to say, the iron faced man is in the bloody place on our left. Let''s hurry over at once." Seeing the Falcon flying back, the saint Shura said quickly. "Yes, saint!" The five descendants of heaven and man who had already prepared jumped into the bronze carriage where the saint Shura was located. Each one was very excited and couldn''t wait. "Let''s go first. You''ll come as fast as you can." While giving orders to the great masters behind her, the saint Shura activated the bronze carriage. The four horses made of Black Bronze came to life in an instant. They made an excited horse cry and dragged the carriage forward at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. "What a fast bronze carriage. It is worthy of being a treasure left over a thousand years ago." A great master said admiringly, "in the world thousands of years ago, there were not only a large number of array mages and warlocks, but also many tool refiners. They made many magical treasures, but most of them were lost." "The disappearance of Wuxian is too tragic. Now only the foundry is left, and there is no tool smelter." "Yes, it was so tragic that the Wuxian world was almost beaten back to the primitive world." As they nodded, they exercised their lightness skills and moved forward at the fastest speed - ordinary horses couldn''t catch up with the speed of a great master, so they used lightness skills to drive at important moments. "The great master is on his way. He really has no identity. Unfortunately, there are no strange animals and bronze carriages. He can only use lightness skills." Many people secretly lament that mounts can not only be used to travel, but also represent identity. Unfortunately, there are too few good mounts in the Wuxian world, which is not enough. In particular, some people still enjoy killing mounts - they can''t afford them and can''t see others use them. The death rate of advanced mounts has been high! At this time, someone couldn''t help asking, "is that bronze carriage very powerful?" "Of course, it''s powerful. As long as the bronze carriage is filled with real Qi, it can move forward at an amazing speed. The stronger the real Qi is, the faster the speed is, which is far faster than the user''s own speed." A great guru of Shura gate proudly replied, "in short, it is comparable to an animal mount, and can be used by many people. It is not easy to be destroyed." Another person added: "the saints and women all have a way to separate themselves, so as to urge the bronze carriage. The speed will be as fast as lightning. They will certainly catch the iron faced man unprepared." "Exactly." The people nodded one after another, and some people mocked: "the iron faced man dared to provoke the Shura saint. He really didn''t know whether to live or die." "He''s probably doomed this time." Many people think so. Only master Wuming sneers. He is full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao! The bronze carriage is not only as fast as lightning, but also has a windproof array. No matter how fast it is outside, the people inside are not affected by the strong wind. Not only that, the carriage also has shockproof devices. At such a fast speed, the carriage is not bumpy at all. It must not sputter out when you put a glass of wine on the chair. At this time, a descendant of heaven and man was using phase separation to drive the carriage. He envied: "saint, you Shura are rich in wealth. There are all such treasures." "I am a saint, so I can have such a carriage, but others don''t." The saint Shura shook her head. If she was not the next door leader, she would not be qualified to have such a carriage. In fact, even the mount of heaven could not match this. This bronze carriage can bear the power of heaven and man. In a sense, it is a heavenly soldier - it can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is not used for combat. "Saint?" Everyone looked at the Shura saint with envy. Although they are all descendants of heaven and man, they are completely incomparable with the future martial Saint like the Shura saint. "Saint, we can stop the iron faced man and kill him. We don''t even need reinforcements." A descendant of heaven and man said to the Shura saint with admiration on his face. He is the golden hand of the previous list experts and has been pursuing the Shura saint. Once caught, it is equivalent to having a martial saint''s wife - Shura does not prohibit this kind of thing, but the other party must be a burden to Shura. "Don''t be careless. He must have great ability to break the array eye." The saint Shura waved her hand and said, "of course, we can definitely hold him. At that time, he will be dead." "With my treasure, as long as I find the iron faced man, I will kill him! This time, I will make great achievements for the sect and completely subdue the traitors of the blood demon sect!" The Shura saint is full of confidence, and so are the other five descendants of heaven and man. Several of them intend to perform well in a while and strive to win the favor of the Shura saint. At the speed of the bronze carriage, two hours later, they arrived at the land of blood. "Monster rampage?" At the sight of the thick blood fog in the bloody place, everyone narrowed their eyes. The iron faced man was here as expected - he robbed the holy thing! "We''ve blocked him. Now go and destroy his array." The saint Shura was overjoyed and hurriedly controlled the bronze carriage to look for an array around the bloody land. Unfortunately, they made a circle but got nothing. "No array? How?" The golden hand was surprised: "I heard from the people of the blood demon sect that this array must be arranged outside the bloody land. If you enter it, you will fail due to conflict." "The iron faced man improved the array. He is definitely more than one person. There is a magic door behind him." The saint Shura looked at the position of the bloody land and said decisively, "we''ll go in and find him." A descendant of heaven and man hesitated: "the array has the function of blocking the bloody place, that is, can we enter or leave." Another person also said: "yes, there are no bodies around here, which means that the bloody land is completely blocked!" "What''s the matter? After killing the iron man, we can come out naturally." The saint Shura looked at these people coldly and said, "no one is watching us. Coupled with the iron faced people, we can only let the monster run away and can''t control the monster. We don''t have to worry about any traps." A descendant of heaven and man holding double swords said with a smile: "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolence? I like it!" "Then go in." Another descendant of heaven and man also smiled and said that most of the descendants of heaven and man are very excellent. They won''t have the courage. "Then let''s go in! Kill the iron faced man and take back the seal nail!" Without any hesitation, the saint Shura controlled the bronze carriage to rush into the bloody land! The people were in full readiness, but beyond their expectation, the carriage went all the way without seeing any monsters or survivors. The whole bloody land was dead and hairy. Someone looked dignified and said, "it''s dead. Did the iron faced man kill all the warriors and monsters?" "It should be impossible for such a short time?" The descendants of Shuangdao heaven and man are suspicious. If the other party really has such power, it will be in trouble. Chapter 303 "Up to now, it''s no use thinking so much. We can move forward with all our strength." The cold voice of the saint Shura interrupted everyone''s concern. They nodded one after another. Yes, just move forward with all their strength. They had no way back. Just then, a brilliant fireworks burst out with a bang in the distance. The golden hand smiled: "it seems that there are still survivors! We scared ourselves before." But the others didn''t laugh. The saint Shura said solemnly, "the iron faced man found us. He''s inviting war!" The golden hand was stunned: "saint, do you mean that the fireworks were put by an iron faced man?" "That''s right." Without explanation, the saint Shura controlled the bronze carriage to move quickly in the direction of fireworks. The golden hand wanted to ask more questions. The descendant of Shuangdao heaven and man said, "don''t ask again. Next, there is only battle!" "Then fight, I don''t believe we will lose to the iron man!" Another said, everyone has become determined. Up to now, there is only one war. These are the favourites of heaven! Before long, the bronze carriage came to the place where the fireworks were blooming. There were already six people waiting for them. An iron faced man in a robe, four people who are covered with cloth and can''t even see (Du Qing, Huang Cong and vulture on the eighth day of March), and a Dead Zombie in armor! Zhang Yunhao and his men are basically there. Only one Liu Ming is still watching outside. These people are enough! Seeing the zombie, the saint Shura was stunned: "are you a disciple of the corpse demon sect?" "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the important thing is, Saint Shura, you''re going to die." "I''m dying? So you want to kill me!" Only then did the saint Shura know Zhang Yunhao''s purpose. She disdained and said, "it''s up to you?" "I''m enough!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, the zombies and puppets dispersed. He said, "don''t talk much nonsense. See the truth from the bottom of your hand. For your sake of giving me treasure, I''ll give you a good time!" "It''s just what I want. Let''s talk about it again!" The saint Shura didn''t talk nonsense. She got out of the carriage with the other five descendants of heaven and man and said, "you deal with the men of the iron man, I''ll deal with the iron man." "Good!" The crowd nodded and rushed to the puppets. The two sides soon fought, because they didn''t separate at the beginning. The saint Shura slowly picked up the spear behind her and said, "you''re from the corpse demon sect. Don''t you plan to fight with zombies?" "You don''t need zombies to deal with you." Zhang Yunhao tore open his robe. What he was wearing was an alien armor, but he didn''t use the heavenly soldiers - the tiger in his hand was the level of pseudo heavenly soldiers. He planned to have a good fight with the saint Shura to see the level of No. 6 in the human list. "Alien armor? Is this your reliance?" Saint Shura was surprised when she saw Zhang Yunhao''s armor. What did she think of? She used her spiritual sense to sense Zhang Yunhao''s breath, and immediately opened her eyes: "are you just a master? A master of the corpse demon sect to complete such an important task?" In addition to being surprised, there was also a strong disdain in the voice of the saint Shura, and Lian Zhan''s intention was reduced by a few points. The difference between the great master and the great master is not only in skill, but also in the realm of martial arts. Even if there is a strange animal armor, it may not be able to fill the gap! "There is a bonus of beast armor. I''m not much different from the great master! Saint Shura, you''d better worry about yourself! Dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao was lazy and full of nonsense. He was in a violent shape. He punched the Shura saint with a gust of wind. Before his fist arrived, the Shura saint''s hair was flying all over the sky! "This kind of boxing? This kind of boxing meaning?" The saint Shura was surprised. In her eyes, Zhang Yunhao had become a huge dragon elephant charging violently. What''s more amazing is that the Dragon elephant had an invincible meaning, as if everything in front of her would be destroyed by it. "Invincible? It''s amazing that someone can still live up to now after practicing this kind of meaning? Interesting, interesting!" The war spirit of the saint Shura soared in an instant. She shouted, the bloody spear suddenly vibrated violently, and a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded, as if countless fierce ghosts were wailing. Zhang Yunhao immediately felt countless ferocious ghosts pounce on him from all directions, and kept shouting: "return my life, return my life!" "Mental attack? This is to see that my spirit is not as strong as hers?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. After all, he was just a guru. Even with the help of alien war armor, his spirit was still weaker than that of the great guru. The attack of Shura saint was very reasonable. However, Zhang Yunhao could not consider it according to common sense! "What if the spirit is weak? As long as the will is firm, any demons and monsters will be destroyed by my fist!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, all the fierce ghosts disappeared in an instant, and his fist speed not only didn''t slow down, but became more violent. In short, quality is better than quantity! "Is his intention so firm?" The saint Shura narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t see any action. The figure flashed and slid to the back. Zhang Yunhao burst out his spare strength and continued to pursue with his fist. This is the impact of the Dragon elephant two! "Interesting!" The holy nun of Shura was not in a hurry to attack. She repeatedly used her body method to avoid. At the same time, she asked, "is this a powerful dragon elephant fist to cut off the evil dragon? Who are you?" "I''ll tell you before I kill you! The dragon is dancing." Seeing that the Shura saint''s lightness skill was excellent, Zhang Yunhao directly displayed the dragon like dance of the group attack. Countless fists formed a wall and pressed against the Shura saint with huge wind pressure. All the grass on the ground flew with soil. Compared with the past, the power of dragon elephant dance is much stronger. This is because Zhang Yunhao upgraded it to heaven level moves. Many of these fists are composed of heaven and earth vitality! "Isn''t Dali Longxiang boxing a prefecture level martial art? Ghosts and gods come!" The saint Shura was more and more surprised, but she was not afraid. The spear in her hand was slightly shocked. The spear in the sky was like countless evil spirits attacking the fist wall! This is the spirit spear method of the saint Shura, which comes from the heaven level martial arts ghost nerve - a reduced version of the saint level martial arts Shura ghost nerve. The sound of the collision between the fist and the spear kept ringing. The roar was like an air explosion. The surrounding strong wind blew down the ground, and there was dust everywhere. "Her spear is above me!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He completely lost his skills. The other party changed his moves faster and landed more accurately than him. He was suppressed. "This guy''s strength is terrible, and his vigorous Qi is firm to the extreme. It''s not simple." In fact, the saint Shura was also very surprised. No wonder this guy dared to challenge his great master. He really had some skills. In the strong wind, Zhang Yunhao and the holy nun of Shura continue to fight fiercely. Although Zhang Yunhao falls into the disadvantage, he doesn''t care. He still attacks violently. At the same time, he increases the use of skills, fist or strength, or fist strength, which changes thousands of times. "It''s really a bit of skill to use the vigorous fist technique of Dali Long Xiang fist like this. Unfortunately, you underestimate a great master!" The saint Shura sneered. The vigorous Qi on the spear kept shaking. Whether Zhang Yunhao used strong or soft strength, it was all dissolved by the vibration. This is the skill of using vigorous Qi. "It''s really not easy to be sixth in the list." Zhang Yunhao laughed and his fighting spirit soared. He rushed like a huge dragon. Even if there was a slight obstacle, he still rushed. Although the Shura Saint had the upper hand, she had little advantage. "If you can cultivate Dali Longxiang boxing to this extent, you must have got the true legend and have an alien war armour. Is he Zhang Yunhao, the little overlord? No, Zhang Yunhao is not a man of the magic door. What''s the matter?" The saint Shura was quite confused. She thought about it and decided to take the other party. "It was just a small test of ox knife. Now let you know that the great master is really powerful! The shadow of ghosts and gods!" The holy nun of Shura shouted, and her body turned bloody in an instant. Then she divided into five and attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time. "Huh? The Dragon elephant shook the ground!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a huge dragon elephant stepping on the ground, the earth shook and cracked, and the five Shura saints were hit at the same time. "Small skills!" The five saints waved like willows at the same time, easily removed the earthquake force and continued to attack Zhang Yunhao. "Are they all true?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. It is not uncommon to split up multiple figures to attack together, but it is either fast or transformed by real Qi. Once damaged, it will disappear immediately. The five Shura saints not only did not disappear, but even took the initiative to change their moves. This is obviously not an illusion, but a separation! Like a real separation! "Yin Yang rotation!" Although Zhang Yunhao was shocked, he did not panic. He quickly arranged the yin-yang force field around him. The spears of the five Shura saints suddenly attacked his own people uncontrollably. Zhang Yunhao is never afraid of group attack! "Can you still do this? It''s useless!" The five Shura saints turn their spears at high speed to resist Zhang Yunhao''s yin-yang force field, and then use different spear methods to attack Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao was attacked from front to back, from left to right, and from above. The situation was extremely dangerous. "It''s really the sixth in the list of people. It''s so strong! The Dragon elephant roars!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, puffed his chest fiercely, and then gave a startling roar. The sound waves surged out in waves. Not only the trees and the ground burst open, but also the surrounding stones were broken. That is, there are no small animals around, otherwise Zhang Yunhao roared to ensure that all the small animals in a few miles around died. "This iron faced man is really not simple!" The descendants of heaven and man who were fighting next to them were shocked. Even they felt their ears buzzing. We can imagine how powerful Zhang Yunhao''s roar was. Even the five Shura saints had to retreat in such a roar, but they immediately shook their spears, and bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded, which not only suppressed Zhang Yunhao''s roar, but also attacked Zhang Yunhao in turn. "Pro!" Zhang Yunhao ran the Buddhist skills and gave a loud drink. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly stopped, but it was the truth of nine words - the incomplete skills he collected in the previous world had only the first word. "Can you even master Buddhist skills? Are you really a demon? Iron faced man, I''m more and more curious about you!" The nun of Shura was more and more surprised. The Buddha was their sworn enemy. She snorted coldly, and the five figures attacked Zhang Yunhao again! "I know a lot of things. You''re curious!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless, and his strength was sent out from any position of his body at will, so as to fight against the Shura saint. The Shura saint was divided into five, and her strength was reduced. "This guy can attack every inch of muscle?" The saint Shura frowned. It seems impossible to win the other party quickly. However, in the end, she must win, because she is a great master, and the other party is just a master! When Zhang Yunhao fought with Shura saints, the battles of others were also in full swing. The golden hand was fighting with Du Qing. He looked at the dense silk thread around him and frowned deeply: "spider silk, don''t you tell me you are the black widow Du Qing?" "What if it''s me? Golden hand, you can''t catch up with the Shura saint. Let me take you on the road!" Du Qing giggled. These people can''t leave here alive, so she''s not afraid to reveal her identity. "Is it really you? That is to say, the iron faced man didn''t kill you, but subdued you?" The golden hand was surprised: "what''s going on and why did you surrender?" "I think he''s handsome, so I surrender. Do you have a problem?" Du Qing sneered and kept shooting the silk thread, trying to trap the golden hand. "Hum, you''re betraying the school and the devil. You won''t come to a good end." While humming coldly, the golden hand tried to avoid Du Qing''s silk thread. However, his avoidance space was getting smaller and smaller. I''m afraid he won''t last long. "Is she Du Qing? Are you Huang Cong?" "Are you a vulture? The one without hair? You''re a righteous man. You surrendered to the iron faced man?" With the beginning of Du Qing, others gradually recognized their opponents and were particularly shocked. "What if I have no hair? You''ll be like me sooner or later!" The vulture ran away in an instant, kept attacking, and moved towards the other party''s hair. It obviously wanted to tear off all the other party''s hair. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m just a nobody. You won''t recognize me." While dealing with the enemy, King Qin said with a smile - he comes from other worlds. It''s strange that someone can know him. Compared with others, on the eighth day of March, she has been attacking silently and never spoke, but her moves are extremely cruel. Once she is hit, she will be seriously injured. "Is this fighting style a killer between life and death?" It was the descendants of Shuangdao Tianren who fought on the eighth day of March. He was shocked that the iron faced man could even accept the killer between life and death. Isn''t it incredible? The saint Shura sensed the changes around her. While attacking, she was surprised and asked, "how did you do it? Not only did Du Qing work for you, but even the vultures surrendered to you?" Although Zhang Yunhao is at a disadvantage, he can still speak: "because I''m handsome, haven''t you heard of it? Handsome people can do anything?" Nun Shura sneered: "hum, when I defeat you, you will say anything!" "Sorry, you didn''t have the chance." Zhang Yunhao''s confident way, Shura saint is strong, but the winner of this battle will only be him! There will be no exceptions! Of course, the saint Shura thought the same. Chapter 304 Just then, suddenly, a powerful breath swept through the audience, but the golden hand suddenly summoned his Dharma phase separation - he couldn''t carry it. "Do you think only you can separate yourself?" Du Qing immediately summoned the black spider Dharma phase and fought against the golden beast Dharma of the golden hand. With this beginning, the remaining descendants of heaven and man also summoned the separation of Dharma phase one after another. The battle instantly escalated into the separation war of Dharma phase, and the surrounding ground was destroyed in one impact after another. At this time, a shocking thing happened - the separation of Dharma phase also rose on the king of Qin! "How is this possible? How can zombies be separated?" Everyone present was stunned, which completely overturned their cognition. How can zombies have Dharma phase separation? This makes no sense in principle. As we all know, zombies are refined from corpses, and once people die, the separation of Dharma phase will become the crystallization of heaven and man, that is, they will completely lose the separation of Dharma phase. In this case, how can zombies have the separation of Dharma phase? Moreover, the law phase separation can only be placed on living creatures. Even if heaven and man are willing, it is impossible to give zombies the law phase separation. Of course, heaven and man will certainly not be willing. "How on earth did you do it? Your corpse demon sect already has such technology?" Even the saint Shura was stunned. At this moment, she completely confirmed the identity of Zhang Yunhao''s corpse demon sect disciple. After all, this is the most advanced technology. Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "do you think I''ll tell you?" "It seems that we must take you down." The attack of Shura Saint became more and more fierce, and various exquisite moves emerged one after another, which made Zhang Yunhao gradually tired of dealing with it. "This is the difference between a great master and a great master. Her moves are her own, while mine are others." Fighting is the best way for people to grow up. Under the pressure of Shura saint, Zhang Yunhao has a deeper understanding of the difference between great masters and great masters. Great masters can create and modify Kung Fu, including heaven level Kung Fu. In fact, great masters will modify the previously practiced Kung Fu to make it more consistent with themselves. This is why the Shura saint can always suppress Zhang Yunhao. "Martial arts is by no means as simple as becoming stronger. Each realm has different changes. This is the greatest charm of martial arts." Zhang Yunhao sighed and thought carefully about the context of Dali Longxiang Gong to make his moves more popular. "Hmm? This guy is making progress?" The saint Shura was acutely aware of the change of Zhang Yunhao and frowned secretly. She didn''t want to be overturned by the other party. "Others have begun to use the law to separate themselves. It''s a long dream. I''d better take this guy as soon as possible." The saint Shura''s heart moved, and one of her parts suddenly rushed forward. The spear immediately shrouded Zhang Yunhao''s vital body, impressively exchanging life for life. The other party was just separated. Naturally, it was impossible for Zhang Yunhao to change his life with the other party. He quickly drank a big drink, condensed his strength into a rope, and shot out countless blood with one punch. "Right now, ghost strike!" Taking this opportunity, the four Shura saints launched a kill at the same time, and a ghost appeared on the spear, which was twice as fast as before. Zhang Yunhao could not escape these four electric spears with all his strength, and was stabbed by them! The beast armor is very tough and can''t be penetrated by the heavenly soldiers. But the saint Shura had expected this. The spear with great penetrating force impacted Zhang Yunhao''s body, enough to seriously hurt the other party. This is why it is not popular to wear armor in the world. You can bypass armor by penetrating, beating cattle across the mountain, etc. "He doesn''t have to separate himself? There''s a conspiracy!" When the attack was successful, the Shura Saint did not like to be surprised. Even if she wanted to take back the spear, at this time, Zhang Yunhao fiercely raised his head, and four cold breath of death spread to the four Shura saints along the spear. The Shura Saint didn''t notice for a moment, and her right hand instantly lost consciousness. "The body of death, his powerful dragon elephant skill is too strong. I forgot that!" The saint Shura changed her complexion and tried to expel the spirit of death, but it was too late! "The dragon and elephant dance!" Zhang Yunhao gave a burst of drink, and his fists kept attacking at an amazing speed, as if they could explode even in the sky! Bang bang, under this violent offensive, the three parts of the saint Shura were directly beaten into blood sauce. Only her body was safe, because she summoned the Dharma phase part and quickly retreated with a spear. The Dharma phase separation of the Shura saint is the Shura Dharma phase of the Shura sect leader, a bloody Dharma phase full of killing. As soon as it appears, the whole world seems to become bloody. If ordinary people are here, they will probably be scared to death! Although she escaped the disaster, it was difficult to see the extreme color of the saint Shura, because she was a great master and was defeated by a master! The arrogant Shura saint can''t accept all this, and the mentality of an expert is the most important. Now she has lost, and it will certainly have an impact next. "The sixth person in the list is really powerful!" Zhang Yunhao activated the blood pearl, and the damaged body recovered quickly. The body of death, as long as the head is not cut off, will not die. In addition, Zhang Yunhao has a Xuanwu body, so he is not seriously injured. "If you have a chance, you must find a heaven level horizontal practice skill. If you want close combat, you can''t do without strong defense. As for the dead body, it can only be used as a last resort. I don''t like being stabbed!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, but it''s obviously not easy to get Tianji martial arts. Zhang Yunhao''s praise was an insult to the Shura saint. What embarrassed her more was the eyes cast by others - did the Shura Saint summon the Shura Dharma phase? Everyone is a master. Naturally, they know the specific situation. They are shocked. The iron faced man is just a master. Is he so powerful? "The master is mighty!" Du Qing shouted that she would not miss any opportunity to flatter. Of course, Zhang Yunhao was really powerful. "Master?" Everyone was a little surprised when they heard the speech. It''s too exaggerated that the descendants of heaven and man are called the master of iron faced man, isn''t it? "Good, good, corpse demon clan''s dead body, I''ll see if you will die today?" The holy nun of Shura didn''t want to delay any longer. She shouted loudly. The Shura method merged her hands, and a terrible blood light rushed to Zhang Yunhao to beat him into meat sauce and wash away her shame! The Shura saint is full of confidence, because her Dharma phase is the Dharma phase of Yuanshen - the Dharma phase separation of Yuanshen real people! The inheritance of the sect leader of the Shura sect does not rely on blood, but specifies the saint through a ceremony. In the past, there has even been a case that non sect people are saints. Therefore, the separation of the Dharma phase of the Shura saint is not the martial Saint Dharma phase, but the Dharma phase of the yuan God. Of course, Yuan Shen FA Xiang is very scary. You know, most descendants of heaven and man are just heaven and man FA Xiang. "Immortal general FA Xiang!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He directly summoned the changed immortal to attach the Dharma phase to himself. "Integration of law and dragon elephant impact!" Then, Zhang Yunhao flew into the air and his fist exploded like a giant elephant. The majestic strength not only exploded the blood light, but also spread to the Shura Dharma phase all the way. With a bang, even the Shura Dharma phase shook. The saint Shura looked incredible: "how could this happen? Are you also the descendant of the yuan God?" "I''m not a descendant. I''m the future wusheng and Wuxian! The dragon is like a meteor!" The meteor falling from Zhang Yunhao''s meteor sword in the air, coupled with the power of the Dragon elephant, turned into a huge burning fireball and bombarded the Shura saint. The blood color of the whole sky was distorted by the fire on him. Even if everyone else looks at it, this guy is terrible! "I won''t lose to you, ghosts and gods come!" The saint Shura was completely angry. She shouted loudly. A huge ghost ghost virtual shadow suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The void solidified at this moment. Even the descendants of heaven and man felt it difficult to breathe. "Shura sect''s secret skill, ghost Shura chop!" Then, the ghosts and gods in the sky merged with the Shura Dharma. The Shura Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. This is the secret skill of Shura to urge the Dharma phase. Similar to Du Qing''s black spider, it can greatly improve the power of Dharma phase separation! With a loud bang, the heaven and earth were shaking. A terrible air wave broke out at the place where the blood knife collided with the meteor. All the surrounding trees and grass were violently destroyed, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Even the descendants of Tianren had to flee this area to avoid being affected. "Who wins and who loses?" While fighting with the enemy, they looked nervously at the battlefield covered by dust. Soon, the dust fell, and two figures appeared in front of everyone. One of them was the Shura saint. Her appearance was a little embarrassed and disheveled, and the Shura Dharma phase became broken. Another figure is naturally Zhang Yunhao. He was not much affected and was still majestic. However, the light of the Dharma phase on his body was much dimmed, and basically both sides were hurt. Of course, the injury of Saint Shura is more serious. Generally speaking, Zhang Yunhao has the upper hand, just a little! The golden hand and other people are cold. I didn''t expect that even the saint is not the opponent of the iron faced man. It''s too impulsive this time! The holy nun of Shura has calmed down at this time. She said coldly: "the reason for the draw in this game is not your ability, but because you have an alien armor, so you can break the attack of Shura FA Xiang." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is the truth. However, I''m just a master. Is it all right to use anything?" The saint Shura shook her head and said, "I don''t mean to accuse you. I mean, you''ve run out of skills. Next, I''ll easily defeat you!" "Defeat me easily? In terms of strength, you are not as good as me. In terms of FA Xiang, you are still not as good as me. I want to know. Why do you say such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "Shura saint!" The saint Shura''s eyes were fierce, and then turned into a sneer: "just by this!" While the saint Shura was talking, the bloody hairpin on her head suddenly flew up and turned into a bloody crow, whining in the air, like the death knell, which was frightening! "Shura gate heavenly Soldier Blood crow hairpin?" Many people were surprised and looked at the saint Shura with envy. She actually had a heavenly soldier. It''s really enviable. The heavenly soldiers are too precious. Even the descendants of heaven and man have no heavenly soldiers. Only the outstanding holy disciples like Shura saint can get the heavenly soldiers before heaven and man! The golden hand laughed and was full of pride: "hahaha, the saint really has heavenly soldiers. Now, the iron man is dead. Du Qing, when the iron man is dead, it''s your turn." "Heavenly soldier?" Du Qing was too lazy to say that the master even had immortal soldiers. What did the only heavenly soldiers calculate? The holy nun of Shura felt that she had the chance to win and said, "iron faced man, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can let you go!" "Tianbing, I''m so afraid, but it seems that I have one too." Zhang Yunhao pretended to touch a heavenly soldier from behind -- a blood sucking spear transformed from a blood sucking spear! As soon as the heavenly soldiers appeared, they immediately made a great effort. Everyone present felt that their blood was out of control. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Saint Shura, I''m sorry. Even if you kneel down, I won''t let you go. Today, you will die in my hands!" "You also have heavenly soldiers?" As soon as the saint Shura''s face changed, she said fiercely, "what if you have heavenly soldiers? Heavenly soldiers and heavenly soldiers have grades. Blood crows are integrated with the law and killed!" Quack! The blood crow immediately attached to the Shura Dharma phase like a totem. The Shura Dharma phase immediately expanded in a circle. It gave a roar, its arms quickly grew longer, and its big hands covered the sky and blocked the sun to shoot down at Zhang Yunhao to kill him completely. "Compare grades? Don''t you know I''m a local tyrant?" Zhang Yunhao despised it more and more. He stabbed the blood sucking spear into the sky, easily pierced the big hand of the Shura Dharma phase, and then madly absorbed its blood energy to make it dry quickly. The Shura Dharma phase has no resistance at all, because its level with the blood crow is much worse than the blood sucking spear. This is the Tianbing evolved by Xiaoya. It has the power of the top Tianbing! "This is at least a heavenly soldier above senior level! Who is this guy? With such a treasure, even I can''t compare!" The saint Shura was shocked and immediately controlled the Shura Dharma phase to cut off her arm, so as to avoid the collapse of the whole Dharma phase. "Saint Shura, is it better?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, rushed to the Shura Saint like a blood light, and stabbed the other party with a spear like blood lightning. "I''m not his opponent. I have to run away, Dharma Nirvana!" Knowing that she was defeated, the saint Shura clenched her teeth and urged the separation of FA Xiang and heavenly soldiers into a sea of blood to trap Zhang Yunhao, and then turned and fled to the bronze carriage. "The magic gate army is coming. As long as I stick to it, I will turn defeat into victory. I''m the saint of Shura. How can I lose?" The saint Shura clenched her teeth and thought, "bastard of the corpse demon sect, I won''t let you go. I will break you into pieces!" The saint Shura''s intention to kill Zhang Yunhao was stronger than ever, because the other party compared her in all aspects. Martial arts, separation of Dharma and Dharma, treasures, in these aspects, the Shura saint, who has always despised others, was despised in turn. Her hatred for Zhang Yunhao was like the Yellow River. Chapter 305 "Saint, save us!" Seeing that the saint Shura fled, the other five descendants of heaven and man were shocked and shouted together. At the moment, the hearts of these people are full of fear. So powerful and powerful Shura saints have been beaten and fled. What should they do? These people can''t escape because they are restrained by their opponents - Du Qing''s separation of Dharma and human law is stronger than ordinary heaven and human law. Although I heard the cry for help from other descendants of heaven and man, the saint Shura still rushed into the bronze carriage without looking back. It was not that she didn''t save, but that she couldn''t save! Besides, what''s the truth in the magic door? Seeing that the saint abandoned them and drove away quickly in a bronze carriage, the five descendants of heaven and man immediately became desperate. "I knew I shouldn''t have come in." The golden hand not only regretted, but also feared. Such emotions greatly affected his play. Du Qing seized the opportunity and wrapped up the whole Dharma phase of the golden hand with silk thread. At the same time, other puppets also made their own contributions. When a person has no intention of war, it is easy to clean them up. When the puppets were making a great deal of power, Zhang Yunhao took it easy to swallow the whole Shura Dharma with a bloody spear - this is tantamount to being swallowed by Xiaoya. Soon, the Shura Dharma phase completely disappeared, leaving only the blood crow. It flapped its wings and wanted to escape, but it was hit by Zhang Yunhao''s spear from the air and instantly changed back to its original shape. "Xiaoya, you have a great harvest today!" Zhang Yunhao sucked up the blood crow hairpin in the air, and then waited in place slowly. He didn''t mean to chase the Shura Saint at all, because he knew that the Shura Saint would come back. Sure enough, before long, the saint Shura came back in a bronze carriage, and behind her, a large group of bloody puppets were pressing! Zhang Yunhao was always a cautious man, so at the beginning of the battle, he let the bloody puppets surround him. Nearly 200 great master level bloody puppets, even the Shura saint, have to kneel, not to mention that she has neither heavenly soldiers nor separation! Knowing that she could not escape, the saint Shura asked unsightly on the bronze carriage, "can you control so many puppets, do you have holy things in your hand?" In the view of the saint of Shura, Zhang Yunhao has sacred objects at most. As for immortal objects, it is obviously impossible. Even few martial saints can have immortal objects, not to mention a master! Saint Shura doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao not only has immortal things, but also two! "Is there any difference for you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "anyway, you will die!" Zhang Yunhao said this before. At that time, the saint Shura was sneering, but now she is cold, because she is a prisoner! At this time, the saint Shura had no resistance. In fact, all the other five descendants of heaven and man were taken down - their Dharma phase separation was broken. The saint Shura jumped down from the bronze carriage and asked, "who are you?" "I''m the man who killed you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and strode towards the Shura saint. Even when he was going to win, he wouldn''t leak more information! "Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me before I died?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I lied to you!" Saint Shura gnashed her teeth. She had never seen such a brazen person! Finally, the saint Shura surrendered. She said, "OK, I admit defeat. I will try my best to help you get the blood fairy and let you make contributions!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I care? I said, I''ll kill you!" "Kill me? Give you a hundred courage. You dare not kill me. All you say is to make me surrender." The saint Shura disdained and said, "I''m down now. What else do you want? Do you want me to kneel down? Do you think it''s possible?" Zhang Yunhao was a little interested. He went to the saint Shura and asked, "I''m curious. Why do you think I dare not kill you?" "I am the next leader of Shura. If you kill me, Shura will not let you go no matter how much credit you make." The saint Shura said proudly, "do you think the corpse demon sect will offend the whole Shura gate for you?" This is the reason why the Shura saint has no fear. In the demon gate, no one dares to kill her, because killing her is tantamount to offending the whole Shura gate, and it is still the kind of revenge that never dies. From beginning to end, the saint Shura didn''t think she would die. She just didn''t want to lose. "Senior brother of the corpse demon sect, we are also willing to surrender." At this time, the gold hands tied by groups also shouted, even the Shura Saint surrendered, not to mention them! There was also a glimmer of hope in the eyes of others. Since the iron faced man could accept Du Qing and them, he should also allow them to surrender. In fact, these descendants of heaven and man think that Zhang Yunhao dare not kill Shura saint! "Well, no wonder you are so arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he was not a real devil, so he didn''t think of this. "Why do you pretend? I said, I admit defeat!" The saint Shura said discontentedly and impatiently, "what conditions do you want... Ah..." Halfway through, the saint Shura suddenly screamed bitterly, because a bloody spear pierced her chest, penetrated her heart and came out from behind. The saint Shura looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked incredulously, "how dare you, how dare you, how dare you... Kill me?" Other descendants of heaven and man are also shocked. This iron faced man actually killed the Shura saint. How is this possible? Where did he get the courage? "Your inference is very correct, but you have made a mistake." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I''m not your disgusting devil door, I''m a righteous great Xia!" "Are you the right way? It''s impossible. You have dead bodies, you have zombies, you have blood spirit powder. How can you be the right way?" The saint Shura''s eyes suddenly widened. He was not a demon door, but a right way. How could this be possible? "Come to me and I''ll tell you the answer." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much and pulled out the spear. At this time, a strong blood light suddenly appeared on the saint Shura. Zhang Yunhao and the bronze carriage were directly lifted out by a strong force. "It''s not that simple." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He turned over in the air and fell to the ground. At this time, the blood light on the saint Shura suddenly showed a circle and spread rapidly outward. Even Zhang Yunhao could not hide and was involved in a world of blood. Yes, in the world of blood, Zhang Yunhao and others fell into the sea of blood. While wailing, infinite fierce ghosts wanted to pull people down to the sea of blood and stay with them forever. "Get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao burst into vigorous Qi, beat a group of fierce ghosts out of their wits, then flew to the sky and looked coldly at the center of the sea of blood - the saint Shura was there, and her whole person was wrapped in the blood light. Other people also took prisoners to fly to the sky one after another. Du Qing said in surprise: "it is said that the Shura gate comes from the sea of blood. Unexpectedly, it is true. This is obviously the power of the sea of blood." The Zombie King Qin nodded and said, "yes, the pure power of the sea of blood." "A sea of blood?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said to other humanitarians, "send the prisoners here. We''ll do our best to prepare for the war. It''s not easy this time!" "Yes, master!" People came with prisoners one after another. The golden hand and others were surprised and hurriedly shouted, "We surrender, we surrender, and we are willing to cooperate with you!" "You will cooperate!" Zhang Yunhao was not polite. He directly gave the five descendants of heaven and man to the right hand of the blood. At the same time, he threw the five crystals of heaven and man to Xiaoya and let it swallow them quickly! Then, Zhang Yunhao ordered, "King Qin, try to escape from this bloody world!" "Yes, master!" The king of Qin immediately controlled the Dharma phase to fly towards the edge, but was blocked by a powerful force and couldn''t fly out at all, even if he used the power of the upper Dharma phase. Other puppets rushed to help, but even so many people were still unable to break the blockade. At the same time, outside the sea of blood world, a large number of bloody puppets are attacking the bloody circle. Unfortunately, it is still useless. "At least the power of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, rushed to the middle with a blood sucking spear, and then stabbed the Shura saint in the blood light with a spear. However, he was immediately shocked and flew out by a force. He couldn''t break it at all. On the contrary, he was a little hurt. Zhang Yunhao didn''t give up and summoned the bleeding right hand to smash the blood light, but it was still in vain. The defense of this blood light was extremely amazing, at least at the level of heaven and man. Finally, Zhang Yunhao took out the immortal sealing nail and stabbed it at the blood light quickly, but even the immortal sealing nail could not pierce the blood light defense. As long as the immortal sealing nail is stabbed, it can seal everything, but the premise is that it must be stabbed into the other party''s body. Now there is blood light blocking it, and it can''t stab it at all. "I''m afraid I can''t break even the reward for good and evil!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment and simply stabbed the blood sucking spear into the blood sea. The blood sucking spear suddenly made a great deal of blood and swallowed the blood crazily. The blood sea was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye! The reason why it can have such a strong effect is that Xiaoya is working. As a blood immortal soldier, it can devour the blood power. In fact, it is now absorbing the power of the blood sea. "Effective!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao was happy, he quickly increased his strength to devour it, and even used the right hand of blood. So much blood energy, no white! There are many fierce ghosts turned into resentment in the sea of blood, but under the shock of immortal soldiers and immortal objects, they are scared away and dare not approach at all. With the joint efforts of the right hand of blood and Xiaoya Xianbing, the blood sea gradually becomes thin. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the blood sea to be sucked dry. In that case, it can certainly break the game. The holy nun of Shura certainly didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to have such a means. Of course, no one else can use such a means except Zhang Yunhao. Just then, the frightened voice of the saint Shura suddenly came out of the blood light: "who are you? Why are you in me? What are you going to do to me?" "Eh? Isn''t the Shura Saint controlling?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. At this time, another dignified female voice came out of the blood light: "I am your God, the ancestor of Shura, little girl. You are so useless that you were killed by the enemy, so I had to wake up early." The saint Shura was stunned to the extreme: "the ancestor of Shura? Are you the saint Shura?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "Saint Shura, what ghost?" "Master, Saint Shura is the God believed by Shura, that is, the founder of the mountain. It''s incredible that she didn''t die. Shura has a history of thousands of years!" "Never die for a thousand years? How is this possible? Wu Sheng can only live for 250 years at most. Is she a Wuxian?" "No, she is a martial saint, not a martial immortal. I heard a rumor that Saint Shura is not a human, but a monster born in the sea of blood. In this case, it makes sense that she will not die for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao''s puppets talked about it one after another. They are all descendants of heaven and man. They are well-informed! "The ancestor of Shura clan came out of the sea of blood?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it seems that my understanding of the sea of blood is too shallow. The sea of blood is not simple at all. Maybe there is a complete civilization!" "I am Saint Shura, little girl. Give up resistance and give me your body. Hurry up." Saint Shura said anxiously, "that guy has immortal things and is absorbing my strength. If we can''t recover immediately, we''ll be over." "Fairy thing? Does he have fairy thing?" The saint Shura looked incredible. What a tyrant is that guy? Even immortal things? People are more angry than people! "Don''t worry about that. Give me your body." Saint Shura''s anxious way, the power absorbed by Zhang Yunhao was hidden in the saint Shura. Now it''s cheap for others. The saint Shura hesitated and asked, "give you your body? What about me?" Saint Shura said impatiently, "you will be completely integrated with me and become a part of me. Like the saints of all ages, this is your highest glory!" "In short, she swallowed you and was reborn with your body." Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "I finally understand why all the Shura saints of all dynasties can become martial saints. Cut, it''s an old guy who keeps reincarnating. In fact, all the sect leaders of all dynasties are Saint Shura!" Zhang Yunhao finally sighed: "there is really no shortcut to become a martial saint!" "The heads of all dynasties are Saint Shura?" The saint Shura is not stupid. She quickly figured it out: "that is to say, I am your next reincarnation object. After the door Lord dies, you will rise from me and continue to live!" "I gave you everything. Don''t you take it for granted to integrate with me now?" Saint Shura''s unhappy way is very upset in her heart. If she doesn''t wake up in advance and a lot of blood is not absorbed, the saint Shura can''t wake up at all, but will be easily occupied by her! In fact, waking up early is very troublesome. Saint Shura must spend a lot of effort to make up for all this and continue her reincarnation, so she is in a very bad mood! The saint Shura suddenly ran away: "of course, you head, get out of here, this is my body!" Saint Shura was furious: "you... I''m your God!" "So what? If anyone dares to hurt me, I won''t let her go!" Shura saint''s natural way, this is the character of people in the magic door - extreme selfishness! Chapter 306 "This Shura saint is a little cute!" Hearing that the saint Shura refused the saint Shura impolitely, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. He was also a man of true temperament. Zhang Yunhao could laugh, but Saint Shura was angry to death. She said angrily, "do you want to die? If you don''t integrate with me, we will all die in the hands of that guy!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "Saint Shura, I changed my mind. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I can spare your life." "Do you think anyone will believe such stupid words?" Saint Shura sneered and said, "saint, your body is mine. Now give it to me. I will avenge you and take good care of all your relatives. If you delay again, you will die, your enemies will laugh and your relatives will cry!" Facing the threat of Saint Shura, the saint Shura hesitated. Even the demon gate would care about her relatives. Moreover, she didn''t want Zhang Yunhao, the enemy, to laugh to the end. However, the saint Shura doesn''t want to die. She is so young and promising. How can she be willing to die? "The saint Shura is just a separate body, projection, and the information she knows can''t be transmitted back to the noumenon." Zhang Yunhao said: "so, as long as you and I jointly destroy her and seal her power back to your body, everything can be regarded as never happened, that is, you can continue to be your Shura saint!" This sentence brightened the eyes of the saint Shura. She couldn''t help asking, "how can I believe you?" "I swear by heaven, can you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have ambition to be a martial saint. The oath is very important to me and will never be violated!" "Swear? It''s a joke, saint. Don''t mistake yourself." Saint Shura disdained to say, "merge quickly, or it will be too late." The saint Shura ignored the saint Shura. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "I don''t believe in the oath, iron faced man, you must give me a stronger guarantee, otherwise, we will burn jade and stone!" "You white eyed wolf!" Saint Shura was angry and clenched his teeth. How could he choose such a saint? Her eyes flashed and she made up her mind - the saint can''t stay! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what kind of guarantee do you want?" "Tell me your true identity first!" The saint Shura asked loudly. This is the information she wants to know most. "I timely rain Songjiang!" Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and showed his "true shape" in time to rain the true shape of Song Jiang! "Song Jiang, are you Song Jiang?" The saint Shura was stunned. The iron faced man behind the scenes was the legendary righteous and righteous Song Jiang? Isn''t that incredible? "Great Xia is a great evil. You decent people really don''t have a good thing!" The saint Shura sneered. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "no, Song Jiang is just your disguised identity. You are not Song Jiang. Who are you?" "I guessed it all?" Zhang Yunhao took out a special envoy token from his arms and said, "I''m a disciple of the dead heaven and man of the corpse demon sect. As for the specific identity, you don''t recognize it, so there''s no need to say it." The saint Shura was very puzzled: "special envoy token? You are really from the corpse demon sect, then why do you dare to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "no one knows my identity. What if I kill you? I''m the dark son of the corpse demon sect. Unless the great cause of the demon sect is successful, I''ll never show up." The saint Shura understood: "do you have any other status in the right way? And it''s a very important status?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with you." "Nothing? How can I trust you if I don''t even know your true identity?" The saint Shura was dissatisfied. She was extremely curious about Zhang Yunhao. She must break the casserole and ask to the end! Zhang Yunhao was about to make up a new identity. At this time, the silent Saint Shura spoke again: "don''t you see that he has been procrastinating? He has no sincerity at all, fool!" The saint Shura was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly looked around and found that the sea of blood had almost dried up. That guy was really procrastinating! "Iron faced man!" The saint Shura clenched her teeth. She said at the fastest speed, "give me your heart and I will try my best to cooperate with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s cultivation has a body of death. Even if her heart is not in her body for a short time, she will not die. Although the saint Shura was fooled by Zhang Yunhao, she was also quick witted at the critical time. Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I don''t mind giving you my heart, but you don''t have any bargaining chips now." The holy nun of Shura said, "I don''t have bargaining chips? What are you talking about? Do you believe I''m really willing to go out?" "He''s right. You have no bargaining chips!" The answer to the saint Shura was the cold voice of the saint Shura. The next moment, with the scream of the saint Shura, a light flew out of the blood light and turned into a translucent virtual shadow. "This is the legendary soul?" Zhang Yunhao stared at the virtual shadow and looked fiercely. The fierce ghost in the sea of blood was not the real soul, but the resentment, but the virtual shadow in front of him was the real soul, the soul of the saint Shura! Even the saint Shura was a little panicked at this time: "what''s going on, what''s going on?" "It''s very simple. I drove your soul out of your body. Now this body is mine!" Saint Shura said loudly. Then, all the blood around flew to her body at the same time. Zhang Yunhao could no longer absorb any blood. Xiaoya and the right hand of blood sighed with dissatisfaction. It is worth mentioning that this space has not collapsed and is still blocked by Zhang Yunhao! The saint Shura was stunned at the speech and rushed hysterically towards the blood light, trying to grab back her own things: "that''s my body, give it back to me, give it back to me!" The saint Shura ignored it at all. Her soul is very fragile. The saint Shura is looking for her own death. "It''s too wasteful for you to die like this!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao took a right hand and directly took the soul of the Shura Saint into the right hand of the blood. Zhang Yunhao really hasn''t refined a soul puppet, but how can he know if he doesn''t try? The right hand of blood is an immortal! Facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao guessed right. The right hand of blood can refine even the soul, and it is very fast! In the blood light came the voice of Saint Shura''s doubt: "I feel very familiar with your right hand? What immortal thing is it?" The memory of Saint Shura was only 22 years ago, that is, the moment when the Shura sect leader separated him. She didn''t know what happened after that, so she didn''t recognize the bleeding immortal! If the Shura sect leader comes in person, he will know at the first time that this is the treasure that all magic sects dream of! Of course, this is also because Zhang Yunhao did not summon the right hand of blood. Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you don''t have to know what immortal thing it is. Anyway, you''re about to become a dead man!" "I''m going to be a dead man?" Saint Shura laughed at the speech: "I''m a martial saint. You yellow haired child dare to say such words? Is your head really healthy?" With the laughter of Saint Shura, the blood light on her body quickly converged and showed the true body of Saint Shura, which means that she has completely awakened. This body is the saint of Shura. It looks the same as before, but its temperament is different, arrogant and dignified. It''s like the master of the sea of blood. It''s frightening! "If the Shura sect leader is here, I will run away immediately, but you are not qualified!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. He said faintly, "you are not even heaven and man!" "Isn''t it because of you and that damn Shura saint?" Saint Shura was furious when she heard the speech. If most of the blood energy hadn''t been robbed by Zhang Yunhao, how could she not even be there? But that doesn''t mean she''s weak. "Even if I don''t come to heaven and man, my essence is still Wu Sheng. It''s easy to kill you!" With a sneer from Saint Shura, a bloody vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and the power of blood fell from the sky all over the whole space, making the blood more intense. Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "can you still pull the power of the sea of blood?" "This is my racial ability. I can draw the power of the sea of blood from birth. How can you human beings be compared with our noble Shura family!" Saint Shura proudly said, "one day, our Shura family will break the seal and come to this Wuxian world." "I seem to have heard something wonderful?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows. The world of Wuxian is more dangerous than expected. There are not only powerful wuzhe, but also alien! Zhang Yunhao asked, "is this the purpose of establishing Shura gate?" "So what?" Saint Shura said excitedly, "you human beings will become slaves of our Shura family! Our Shura family is the most noble and perfect race in the world!" "Noble? Hum, I''m most annoyed with you guys who always talk about blood. I don''t know if the body will be as noble after you die?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed and remembered the Shura gate in his heart. One day, he would destroy the whole Shura gate! As a human being, Zhang Yunhao will never allow aliens to enter the world of Wuxian for slaughter! "Frog at the bottom of the well, how do you humans know the perfection of our Shura family?" Saint Shura said from above, "boy, although I''m just a great master, I can control the vitality of heaven and earth. I''m half a man in heaven. You hand over the immortal and let me set a ban. In this way, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll die today!" "It''s just half heaven and man. What''s arrogance?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "as long as you are not a real man, you will die! Tut Tut, killing a strange person like you will certainly have a lot of merit? I''m saving the world!" "Save the world? Arrogant, boy, how do I see you kill me?" Saint Shura looked disdainful. However, she was not careless. While talking, a Shura virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind her, lifelike and real. "Holy Level martial arts, Shura comes!" This virtual shadow is formed by the massive energy of heaven and earth, which is much stronger than the separation of Dharma phases. It can be said that it is infinitely close to heaven and man! As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the surrounding void seemed to solidify and filled with terrible pressure. Du Qing and others returned to Zhang Yunhao with dignified faces. "Master, it''s not good. Even if the saint Shura is not heaven and man, it''s almost the same." "Yes, master, she is a martial saint after all. We can''t fight her." "Master, let''s cover your escape. If we all explode, we should be able to blow a gap, and then you can escape." The puppets said one after another. In their opinion, Zhang Yunhao must not be able to fight the saint Shura. After all, she not only has the consciousness of martial saint, but also has the strength infinitely close to heaven and man! Only the king of Qin didn''t speak, because he had great confidence in Zhang Yunhao. At the beginning, even God couldn''t fight the master, let alone a martial saint? "Run away, just a martial saint is qualified to let me run away?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "I think she''s like putting in a auction head!" "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Saint Shura was furious at the speech. In her opinion, human beings are just low creatures. It''s his honor for her to accept Zhang Yunhao as a slave. She dares to say such words. She really doesn''t know whether to live or die! With the anger of Saint Shura, the virtual shadow of Shura behind her roared up to the sky, and a terrible and suffocating killing spirit rushed in. Even figures like Du Qing trembled! The sea of blood represents killing, blood and resentment! "I helped you! What dare you pretend in front of me? I didn''t kill one or two martial saints!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, unleashed good and evil, and instantly appeared behind Saint Shura. After all, Saint Shura is a martial saint who divides the soul. She sensed Zhang Yunhao''s actions, but her body had no time to respond. She could only watch Zhang Yunhao flash, and then looked down at her waist with an incredible face. There was a fairy sealing nail deeply stabbed into her body. "How could this be possible? How could it be so fast?" Saint Shura couldn''t believe all this. The other party broke her defense between lightning and flint and hurt her? "Immortal soldiers, immortal objects, plus immortal moves, why is it difficult to do all this?" Zhang Yunhao turned coldly. The karma he had just used was not too much. It only consumed a quarter. After all, he himself had immortal soldiers and immortal things. More importantly, the holy Shura is not heaven and man. The virtual shadow of Shura condensed by her is only an external force. It just didn''t play much role at all! "Seal immortal nail? Do you think you can defeat me like this? Dream, I''ll kill you!" Saint Shura''s face was ferocious and roared. Then, a virtual shadow flew out of her eyebrows and disappeared into Zhang Yunhao''s body. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t react at all. The immortal nail seals the power of the goddess of Shura. The soul division of Saint Shura is not affected! "She has such ability? Hum, I don''t believe that only wandering ghosts and wild ghosts can kill me!" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed and then became firm, but before he started, with the cry of the little crow, Saint Shura''s frightened voice rang out: "Xiaoya Xianbing, you actually have Xiaoya Xianbing? Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" The little crow didn''t pay attention to the saint Shura''s request for mercy, swallowed the whole soul directly into his stomach, and then croaked with satisfaction. This is the most nutritious thing he has eaten since he woke up, which is better than the blood disc! Saint Shura is a blood sea creature. For the little crow, she is food. In fact, the little crow can eat a lot. "Well done, little girl!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. The saint Shura really wanted to die! When Saint Shura''s soul division died, Zhang Yunhao''s merit soared, killing foreign invaders. Even a soul Division has a lot of merit. After all, she is a martial Saint soul division, and the harm is great. Chapter 307 At the end of the battle, Du Qing and others flew over one after another and asked with concern, "master, are you all right?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "what can I do? The soul division of Saint Shura is over. As long as we solve some more hands and tails, this battle will be a successful end." "Master, you are so powerful. That''s the martial saint. You lost everything!" Du Qing worshipped from his face and heart, and others were almost the same. After all, it was a martial saint. Even if they had become puppets, they still felt very excited! Besides the master, who can fight the martial saint? Only king Qin can calm down, because he has seen Zhang Yunhao defeat other martial saints! "Don''t make such a fuss. You should get used to it in the future!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and strode to the holy Shura with empty eyes! Because of the loss of soul, the current Shura saint is no different from a vegetable, standing there foolishly. Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, can you fake the breath of Saint Shura?" Quack! The little crow nodded and blew out a mouthful to gasify into a bloody seed. The breath inside was no different from that of the previous Saint Shura. It was enough to hide people''s eyes and ears. To be exact, it was enough to deceive the Shura sect leader. Before the soul division was awakened, the Shura sect leader could only sense its breath. "That''s good, shuramen? I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and sent the bloody seeds into the body of the Shura saint, and soon completely fused. Then, Zhang Yunhao looked at his right hand and said, "Shura saint, don''t you come out yet?" Before the words fell, a bloody translucent figure flew out of his right hand, but it was the soul of the Shura saint, but now it has become a puppet! The saint Shura floated in the air and saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully: "I''ve seen my master!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, try to see if you can get back to your body." "Yes!" The saint Shura was ordered to turn into a blood light and fly back to her body. After a moment, as like as two peas, the eyes of the sisters of the sisters of the two sisters were very moving. Zhang Yunhao, who was excited, said, "the master is exactly the same as before. "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao looks happy. In this way, he has a puppet who will not be seen through! "Unfortunately, I won''t extract my soul, otherwise it will be convenient in the future." Zhang Yunhao thought a little regrettably, and the Shura saint was also a little regrettable, because she lost the ability to control the vitality of heaven and earth - that is the ability attached to the soul division of Wu Sheng. Then, Zhang Yunhao ordered the saint Shura: "in the future, you are responsible for transmitting information for me. In the future, you and I will work together to destroy the Shura gate!" "Yes, master, Shura gate must die!" The saint Shura grinned and nodded. She hated Shura door, because she fell into this field completely because of Shura door! After hesitating, the saint Shura said, "master, without Shura FA phase and blood crow hairpin, my status will be greatly reduced..." Although the holy nun of Shura didn''t go on, Zhang Yunhao already knew what she wanted to say. He suddenly burst into a smile. It''s really rare that he would make conditions! "Don''t worry, your status will not be affected!" Zhang Yunhao waved and asked Xiaoya to disguise the Shura method and send it to the body of the Shura saint. As like as two peas, the other is the same as the original, which seems to be weaker. The saint Shura was happy at first, and then asked with a little worry, "master, can you hide it from my grandfather?" "Don''t worry, there won''t be any flaws in what Xiaoya gets out. Your Dharma phase separation and soul separation seeds can be sensed!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "however, your Dharma phase separation comes from Xiaoya and can''t recover by yourself. Once you use it too much, you must absorb a lot of blood to supplement it!" "This is no problem. Our Shura sect is a great master of the blood system and will not be inferior to the blood demon sect!" The saint Shura nodded, and then she said, "master, the blood crow hairpin?" "The blood crow hairpin is also fake. Xiaoya eats very fast." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and threw a fake blood crow hairpin to the saint Shura. The saint Shura didn''t care. She said, "just use it. It doesn''t matter what it is!" "Master, are you too kind to her?" Du Qing said jealously, giving heavenly soldiers and FA Xiang. More importantly, the Shura saint can be as powerful as before, which made her unhappy. "I can do a lot for my master, you ugly." The saint Shura sarcastically said that this sentence made the puppets angry one after another. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop it, I''m afraid they would fight. "Intelligent creatures are trouble." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I will find a way to change the skin color as soon as possible, and then everyone can move freely." Du Qing and others were overjoyed and said, "thank you, master!" "Changing the skin color alone is not enough. Their nature of life has completely changed and is easy to be found." The saint Shura shook her head and said, "master, the best way is to turn the soul into a puppet like me." "What''s so good about you?" Du Qing disdained and said, "even the right hand of blood can''t get in." "Each has its own merits, but it''s hard to get the ability to extract souls." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "after all, this is not a thousand years ago. Now the so-called monks have long been extinct." "This is really troublesome. Even heaven and man can''t extract a person''s soul." The saint Shura thought and said, "by the way, there should be soul pulling skills in the holy hell gate, but they are very mysterious and not easy to find!" "Hell gate? That''s the most mysterious demon gate. Try to find it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "by the way, your bronze carriage is good. I just need it, so I''ll take it." "It''s my pleasure!" The holy nun of Shura has no objection. The bronze carriage is just a horse. Different from the separation of Dharma, it will not affect her status. Of course, shame is inevitable, but it''s not a big problem. "There''s another thing for you to do." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "kill master Wuming!" "Master Wuming is a traitor." The saint Shura asked, "why did the master kill him?" "What do you want him to do with you? Remember, you can''t let him leak information. You should kill him cleanly." Zhang Yunhao said mercilessly that with the Shura saint, there is no need for the great master Wuming to exist, and he knows a lot of things, so it is the best choice to solve him. Useless pieces, naturally give up. "Master, leave it to me. Don''t worry!" The saint Shura nodded. For her, it was just a small matter. "Well, now start making up stories." ¡­¡­ "Saint, they may have taken down the iron faced man!" A group of great masters are on their way at the fastest speed. They don''t look too dignified because they have confidence in the saint. "Of course, in the realm of great master, the saint is absolutely invincible, including those who rank above her, and so are the experts in the list!" The great master of shuramen said proudly. At this time, a great master suddenly said suspiciously, "wait, the bloody place seems to be here?" "What, this is the land of blood?" They stopped in shock. They had never been here before, but just looked for it according to the map, so they didn''t notice it for a moment. A great master compared it with the map and said in shock: "according to the map, it is really here, that is to say, the iron faced man has left with the immortal nail?" "Where are the Shura saints?" "It''s probably time to go after the iron faced man. Brother shuramen, did your saint leave any marks?" Everyone looked at the leading master of Shura gate, and the leading master turned his eyes to a great master with a blood crow on his shoulder and said anxiously, "look for the trace of the saint." "Yes!" The great master hurried to communicate with the blood crow. The blood crow croaked and flew to the front. They hurried to follow. After a while, they came to a big tree - the blood crow stopped at the branch and kept shouting! A great master frowned: "we are looking for a saint, not a tree!" "That''s the saint, bad!" The great masters of Shura changed their faces. They quickly cut their wrists and poured blood into the tree. The leading Grand Master urgently asked other humanitarians: "the saint has used our Shura sect''s secret method. Please donate your blood quickly!" "Contribute blood?" The people were shocked. The saint used such a secret method. There was no doubt that their action failed. In addition to being shocked, the people hurried to donate blood. Soon, the whole tree was dyed red. Then, the tree made a great deal of blood. They had to look away. When the blood light disappeared, the saint Shura stood there with a weak face. "Saint, it''s great that you''re okay!" The Shura men were relieved. Failure was nothing, as long as the Shura saint was all right - if something happened to the saint, none of them could live! "Saint, where''s the golden hand?" "Saint, where is our young master?" Several people asked anxiously. They were the power of the five descendants of heaven and man. At the moment, they were worried to death. "I failed." The saint Shura said with an iron face: "that guy knew I was coming, set a trap and let the monster besiege us. Everyone else died except me." "The other five descendants of heaven and man are dead?" People were shocked. Five descendants of heaven and man fell at one time. This is a shocking event. Someone couldn''t help asking, "how could this happen? Why can''t others escape?" "Because there is an array to block the bloody land!" "Didn''t you go in after you broke?" "The iron faced man has improved the array. The array is in the bloody land and can''t be broken!" "With your wisdom, how can you easily enter the trap, and the iron faced man can''t control the monster?" "Because a traitor secretly left a mark on us, the iron faced man has always controlled our whereabouts." The saint Shura looked ferocious and said, "he gathered the monsters together in advance and led us there. Because of the array, I couldn''t find the clue!" Everyone''s attention was diverted, and they shouted angrily, "it''s so? Who is the traitor?" "I have found the traitor!" The saint Shura turned her head and looked straight at master Wuming. Master Wuming suddenly felt cold and felt that the disaster was coming soon. "Is that him?" Everyone''s eyes fell on master Wuming. Someone couldn''t help shouting, "so you''re a traitor. No wonder you came back alive the first two times." The crowd was angry: "how many of us have you killed, you damn traitor?" "I didn''t. I swear to God, the siege of the saint has absolutely nothing to do with me!" Master Wuming was shocked and quickly swore to heaven. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him! "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know when I torture you with a secret method." The saint Shura came over coldly and said, "if it doesn''t matter, I will apologize to you and the ten thousand sword demon clan!" "No!" Master Wuming immediately refused, and the saint Shura immediately sneered: "still said there was no ghost in her heart? Take him down for me!" "Take it!" The great master Wuming had a bad reputation. Now there was an obvious problem. All the great masters believed that he was a traitor and surrounded him with awe inspiring killing intention. "Damn it, what should I do now?" Master Wuming was in a cold sweat. He hesitated and decided to tell the identity of the special envoy, which should save his life. As for the blame on the special envoy, let''s talk about it then. "I..." Just then, master Wuming''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. His complexion changed dramatically, and the special envoy launched the insect! "Why?" Master Wuming fell down with a strong sense of disbelief. The saint Shura came up to check for the first time. At the same time, he completely solved the corpse heart bug without leaving any trace. After handling the tail of her hand, the saint Shura said with an ugly face: "he''s dead!" "This guy is really a traitor!" The crowd was angry and shocked: "the iron faced man''s means are so terrible that he can kill his mouth silently!" "It must have used some sinister martial arts." The saint Shura scolded on the surface, but nodded with satisfaction in her heart. She not only successfully solved the great master Wuming, but also shirked her responsibility. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Of course, in any case, the holy nun of Shura was defeated this time, which made the people of the blood demon sect sneer and sneer - they had been humiliated by the Shura gate several times before, and the Shura gate lost worse than them. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. The successive failures of blood demon sect and Shura sect made the demon sect suffer heavy losses. Compared with them, the loss of the right way was much lighter. Therefore, Ji Feng, the world''s largest guru, once again proposed to fight a decisive battle, but he was still rejected by the chief constable. Ji Feng was very angry about this and asked Ximen unparalleled to speed up his action. Ximen matchless naturally does, but Zhang Yunhao''s separation has been closed, so she can''t do anything - martial artists must not be disturbed when they close. In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao broke several bloody places one after another. The defenses of the positive and evil sides were not effective for him. The traps they set were repeatedly seen through by him, and then lost their troops. Unknowingly, there are only ten bloody places left - two of which have been obtained by Zhang Yunhao! On this day, Zhang Yunhao finally got out of the customs! Chapter 308 In Tianyong City, Zhang Yunhao''s part is drinking in a restaurant. Ximen unparalleled sat next to Zhang Yunhao with a haggard Yuming and asked with a smile, "brother song, if you want to drink, why do you come to this restaurant? We Ximen''s family have a lot of good wine!" Zhang Yunhao drank up the wine in the bowl first, and then said, "how interesting is that? I''m a wine bag. I drink a lot every time!" "Brother song, you''re welcome. What''s a little wine to entertain a hero like you?" Ximen matchless smiled and said, "unfortunately, this is not Wuxian City, otherwise I will entertain you with spirit wine." "Spirit wine? That''s been famous for a long time." Zhang Yunhao''s bright eyes said that spirit wine is the wine processed with spirit medicine or spirit plant. It contains a lot of heaven and earth vitality. Drinking it often is very good for cultivation. In addition, there are LingMi and other things, but those things are very precious. Generally, they are only available in holy places and big families. Ordinary martial arts people can''t get them at all. Therefore, Holy Land disciples are naturally superior to ordinary people! Yuming watched Zhang Yunhao talk to Ximen matchless silently. Her heart was bitter, worried and afraid! "Ximen''s unparalleled city hall is too deep. There are no flaws at all. Brother song is in danger." Yuming sighed secretly, but dared not say anything. A few days ago, Ximen unparalleled killed a great master of luoyumen in front of her, that is, the great master who just recovered his arm with blood baby fruit. "Yuming has a problem. She should have been coerced by Ximen matchless." Zhang Yunhao was such a person that he could easily see the situation of Yuming, but he didn''t scare the snake. While drinking, he said, "I''ve been closed for a long time, Ximen girl. I don''t know what the situation is now?" "The situation is very troublesome." Ximen Wushuang sighed, simply said what happened these days, and said, "the iron faced man is not generally strong. The descendants of heaven and man who died in his hands have double digits, and several of them are experts in the human list." "That guy is so vicious. He''s probably a demon. We can''t let him get immortal things." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "when I finish my meal, go outside to find him immediately!" "Everyone is looking for him." Simon matchless said, "in fact, in order to catch him, we did our best and arranged various means. Unfortunately, we haven''t succeeded." "The main force?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be worried and asked, "are you afraid of the devil''s gate attacking our city?" "Don''t worry, the main force of the demon gate has also been dispatched. Shura gate and blood demon sect have suffered a great loss on the iron faced people. They won''t let go of the iron faced people." Simon unparalleled said, "in short, we now have a tacit understanding." "Tacit understanding?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. In fact, he left the pass precisely because of the tacit understanding between the positive and evil sides. By means of Zhang Yunhao, it is not a problem to attack the bloody place, but the risk is too great. In order to be more smooth, he decided to go both ways! On the one hand, continue to attack the bloody land, on the other hand, let the positive and evil sides fight as much as possible, so that the pressure will be much less. "Ji Feng is the key to the fight between the positive and evil sides!" a light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. He knew the situation on the right side clearly. "Don''t worry, brother song. It''s just an expedient measure." Seeing Zhang Yunhao frown, Ximen smiled. She sighed deliberately: "speaking of it, elder Ji Feng has always wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the demon gate. Unfortunately, the chief constable is unwilling. He always says that it is more important to get rid of the iron faced man." Zhang Yunhao said bluntly, "the strength of the demon gate is greatly damaged now. It''s a good time to get rid of them. The chief constable is too indecisive." Seeing Zhang Yunhao take the bait, Ximen matchless is secretly happy. She wants to provoke Song Jiang''s dissatisfaction with the chief constable step by step, and then let him fight against the strategists and the demon elimination alliance. "Song Jiang, the delicious food I gave you has just begun." Ximen''s matchless eyes flashed a cold light like a poisonous snake. She continued: "by the way, in addition to catching the iron faced man, we also sent a strong team to wipe out the bloody land and want to get the array eye treasure." "With the power of the right way, shouldn''t it be difficult?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. During this time, both the positive and evil sides have come a lot of reinforcements. In addition, they no longer contain each other. It is not a problem to eliminate the bloody land. "It''s not difficult to clear and suppress, but we can''t find the array eye and break it." Ximen matchless said: "if the array eye is not broken, there will be an endless stream of monsters and treasures. Now we can only occupy the bloody place first, looking for the array eye and obtaining the treasures." Zhang Yunhao knew that as long as the immortal nail was not taken out, the bloody land would always exist, and the monsters and treasures inside would always be "refreshed", but the speed and frequency were not high. "Well..." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. Just then, a woman''s scream came downstairs. Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly, got up and strode to the window, but saw several people of the watch alliance surrounded a poor woman in white. Because of the previous screams, many people around noticed this side, and the people of the watch alliance explained. "This woman''s husband owes money to our hall leader. The hall leader asked us to catch her back. I hope everyone will give us a face and don''t participate in this matter." The woman cried sadly and angrily, "you''re nonsense. My husband hasn''t borrowed money from your hall leader at all." "I have an IOU in hand. How can you argue?" The leader''s beard sneered: "your husband is dead, you should carry this account and go back with us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." The woman shouted, "you forged the receipt. My husband never borrowed so much money from you before he died." The beard was confident and said, "if you don''t accept it, we can go to the military Yamen and let the military to verify it. Our watch alliance is not a bully." Everyone nearby heard a cold hum. Everyone knows the virtue of the watch alliance. It seems that the hall leader took a fancy to this woman and deliberately forged an IOU to occupy each other. By means of the watch alliance, even if there is a military yamen, the woman can''t escape. In fact, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. Know who knows, but no one came out to uphold justice, because the watch alliance has great power, and they are also connected with strategists. "I can only blame her for her bad luck. She was favored by the hall leader of the watch alliance." People sigh, in this world, beauty is a sin, a great sin! "I''m not going to the military yamen!" The woman obviously knew what would happen if she went to the military Yamen. She looked around with her hopeful eyes and saw cold, shame and ridicule. The woman was desperate. She scolded angrily, "you bastards will come to no good end. Even if I die, I won''t be insulted by you!" With that, the woman took out a dagger from her waist and wiped it off her neck. There was a burst of exclamation around. Is this woman so strong? "Hu Li, don''t be impulsive!" His beard was shocked and angry. He quickly grabbed the dagger at the other party. If the woman died, the hall leader would not let him go. However, the speed of the beard was not fast enough. Seeing that the woman was about to die, at this time, Zhang Yunhao jumped down from the upstairs and showed his dragon catching hand. The woman''s dagger flew into his hand uncontrollably! Beard breathed a sigh of relief, and then glared at Hu Li fiercely. Hum, dare to die. When the hall leader is tired of you, you will look good! Hu Li, who was rescued, asked Zhang Yunhao angrily, "why don''t you let me die?" "Girl, I didn''t know what was going on, but since you are so strong, what you said must be true." Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "I''m in charge of this matter. You can rest assured that no one dares to touch you with me!" "Oh, which guy let you out without closing the door? What are you, who dares to take care of our watch alliance?" The beard sniffed at the speech and sneered. He was a little grateful to Zhang Yunhao before, but now he has become dissatisfied. "Who can''t take care of injustice?" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re welcome? Boy, I''ll see how you''re polite!" Beard lazily talked nonsense and led the crowd to attack Zhang Yunhao and take Hu Li away. The reason why I am only crippled is not that these people with beards are merciful, but because this is Tianyong city. No matter how evil, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done! "Sure enough, it''s a group of villains. Today I''m going to preside over this justice! Dragon subduing palm!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The gang gasped into several dragon forces and bombarded out. They were just fierce and overbearing. None of them could stop the Dragon force. They screamed and vomited blood and flew out one after another! Many people around cheered: "good Kung Fu!" "Wait for me, our watch alliance will not let you go!" Beard knew that he was not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. He covered his chest and fled. His men also stumbled and fled together. "Although Kung Fu is good, people are too impulsive. This guy is afraid to die." Many people secretly lament that a mere master can''t fight the watch alliance at all. They have dozens of great masters, and they are local snakes, which are inextricably linked with strategists. Hu Li obviously didn''t think Zhang Yunhao could deal with the watch alliance. She was grateful and worried and said, "brother, thank you for saving me. You can escape here with me quickly. It''s too late." "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did I run away?" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "girl, don''t worry, I will take care of your business to the end and never let anything happen to you." Hu Li was a little speechless. She continued to advise: "brother, the watch alliance has great power. We can''t fight at all. We''d better run away quickly. You saved me. I don''t want to trouble you." Zhang Yunhao is as stubborn as a stone: "evil is more than right since ancient times. Even if the watch alliance comes, I''m not afraid, because I''m the Party of justice!" "Why are you so..." Hu Li was so angry and anxious that she wanted to swear, while the people around her were laughing. Is there such a naive guy these days? good prevails over evil? Hum, if so, more than 70% of the Wuxian empire''s warriors will die because they are evil! In the restaurant, Yuming couldn''t help but ask Ximen unparalleled: "did you arrange this?" Simon matchless didn''t deny it. She said, "yes, that Hu Li is actually my person. She plays much better than you." Yuming asked, "Hu Li is your man? What do you want to do?" "Of course, let Song Jiang face the watch alliance, and Hu Li will follow Song Jiang to stir the wind and rain!" "Against the watch alliance? Do you want to deal with the watch alliance? With your Ximen family''s strength, do you need such trouble? Although the watch alliance is strong, it should not be regarded by your Ximen family?" "The foundation of the watch alliance is complex and involves a lot. Even our Ximen family is not easy to deal with them." Ximen matchless shook his head and said, "as for why Song Jiang should watch the alliance, you don''t need to know." "If you want brother song to compete with the watch alliance, will it be too small this time?" Yuming was silent for a while and asked, "in addition, the watch alliance can certainly find out the identity of brother song. With their bullying style, they probably won''t retaliate!" "It''s too big to arouse Song Jiang''s suspicion. Although he has a sense of justice, he''s not too stupid." Ximen matchless smiled and said, "of course, the watch alliance will not retaliate. It''s just a woman. However, as long as you start this, Song Jiang will definitely compete with the watch alliance. Everything is under my control." Yuming feels heavy. Ximen matchless is too insidious. Brother song is afraid that he will be hurt this time. Yuming thought bitterly, "but I''m powerless. I even have to be an accomplice. Brother song, I''m sorry." Below, Hu Li is still persuading Zhang Yunhao to leave. Zhang Yunhao refuses. Hu Li is quite "righteous" and doesn''t mean to escape alone! Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "I remember, that man is timely rain Songjiang!" "Rain Song Jiang in time? The descendant of the day who killed the demon sword childe?" "It''s him. No wonder he has such a sense of justice. No wonder he''s not afraid of the watch alliance!" Everyone reacted and looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. It turned out to be worry, disdain and ridicule, but now it has become admiration and envy! Of course, some people are very jealous. If they can separate themselves, they will uphold justice! Hu Li exclaimed, "are you a descendant of heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it doesn''t matter whether I am a descendant of heaven and man. What matters is that we represent justice!" "Sure enough, as the young lady said, this guy''s head is filled with..." Hu Li rolled her eyes secretly, but on the surface she was surprised and said, "that''s great. You''re a descendant of heaven and man. The watch alliance certainly doesn''t dare to trouble you." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I''m never afraid of any trouble! Because I have a clear conscience!" "If this guy is not a descendant of heaven and man, he will never live to this day." Hu Li sneered in her heart and said pitifully, "brother song, can you let me stay with you for a few days? I''m afraid the watch alliance will retaliate against me." "Naturally, I said, I will protect you!" Zhang Yunhao patted his chest and promised to come down. At this time, Ximen matchless came out of the restaurant. She smiled and said, "brother song, take this girl to our Ximen''s house. The watch alliance certainly doesn''t dare to come to our Ximen''s house to make trouble!" Chapter 309 "The play was really arranged by Ximen." Hearing Ximen''s unparalleled words, Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. He practiced the divine arts of good and evil, and was very sensitive to good and evil. Of course, on the surface, he smiled and said, "that''s troublesome for Ximen girl." At this time, Yuming suddenly said, "Miss Ximen, I''ve never been to Ximen''s house. Why don''t I go and be a guest, are you welcome?" "Of course!" Ximen matchless smiled and said that she had arranged Yuming to say this. "There must be something wrong with Yuming." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "Miss Yu will come, then we will be lively." "Yes, it''s lively." Yuming looks at Zhang Yunhao with some guilt. She knows that Zhang Yunhao''s nightmare will begin soon. But Yuming doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao never has nightmares. Only he makes others have nightmares! That night, Ximen''s family, a figure silently appeared in Yuming''s room. Because of something in her heart, Yuming didn''t sleep. She stood in front of the window and sighed, looking worried. At this time, her consciousness suddenly fainted and soon fainted to the ground. "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so I have to point my acupoints every other space." A dark shadow appeared beside Yuming. It was Zhang Yunhao. He muttered and put his hand in the center of Yuming''s eyebrows and began to dream! Yuming''s strength is far inferior to that of Zhang Yunhao, so Zhang Yunhao easily constructs a dream in her consciousness, a dream related to Ximen unparalleled. "I want you to be Songjiang''s woman!" "Then betray him and keep giving him a green hat." "Then his faith will collapse!" "That''s fun!" ¡­¡­ Because Yuming remembered that memory, Zhang Yunhao didn''t spend much time getting the information he wanted to know, and then he was angry! "Ximen unparalleled, you..." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are angry. He knows that Ximen matchless has a conspiracy, but he didn''t expect it to be such a vicious conspiracy. He actually plans to wholesale green hats for him and break his faith? Zhang Yunhao wanted to kill Ximen Wushuang immediately, but he stopped after thinking carefully! It''s not that you can''t kill, but that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want Ximen Wushuang to die too easily! "It''s too cheap to kill Ximen Wushuang with one knife. Doesn''t she want to play? Then I''ll play with her!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. Ximen matchless must die, and how miserable it must be! Then, Zhang Yunhao put Yuming away, quietly returned to his bedroom and began to meditate. "Ximen matchless wants to break my faith. Yuming is enough. Why should I compete with the watch alliance?" "If you guessed correctly, it should have something to do with Ji Feng. Ximen''s family is his people, that is to say, the old man wants to calculate me. Hum, no wonder he will give me a guest Qing token." "The watch alliance is not worth mentioning in Ji Feng''s eyes. He wants me to deal with the watch alliance. It must have something to do with the strategists." "Ji Feng has always wanted to fight the devil gate. His purpose of arranging this game should be to make the strategists compromise!" Before long, Zhang Yunhao analyzed the purpose of Ji Feng and Ximen''s family. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. If so, he would like to cooperate well. Zhang Yunhao''s purpose this time is to make the devil gate fight with the right way. Once Ji Feng succeeds, the two sides will definitely fight, and then he can make a profit. "Let''s make use of it. The faster the right way and the devil gate fight, the better. After all, the longer the time delays, the more likely there will be changes in the bloody land. I want all the 18 immortal sealing nails." Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that although others can unlock the seal even if they get the immortal nail, it is not in his interest. Eighteen immortal sealing nails are not only powerful immortal objects, but also a guarantee! "In addition, according to Ji Feng''s layout, in the end, there is no doubt that I will die. I must find a way. I don''t intend to hang here, although I am only a separate body! However, I''m afraid I can''t use this identity anymore." "Speaking of, this action may not be so smooth. Strategists are not so easy to deal with." ¡­¡­ The next day, everything was peaceful. The watch alliance didn''t retaliate against Zhang Yunhao at all. They couldn''t offend the descendants of heaven and man for a woman. After all, it was just a beautiful woman who hadn''t got it yet. Under Ximen''s unique deliberate arrangement, this matter soon spread all over Tianyong city. "Song Jiang is indeed a man of great benevolence and righteousness. He is really a hero to help when he sees injustice." "If I can''t separate myself, I can be so just." "Pull it down. Even if you have Dharma phase separation, you can''t be as just as Song Jiang. I''ve seen his palm technique. He''s as tough as a mountain and will like a dragon. He''s a real great Xia!" "I didn''t expect to see the legendary great Xia in my lifetime. A thousand years ago, such a great Xia was nothing, but now it is extremely rare." "Yes, I feel much more at ease with Song Jiang in the city. If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll go to Song Jiang to help me out." "He is so just that he will certainly uphold justice." The people sighed and admired Song Jiang. There is no great Xia in this world, which doesn''t mean that we don''t expect great Xia! "Song Jiang, be fair? Brother Lin, is this true?" In a broken hut in the city, a weak man who was seriously injured was excited when he heard this sentence. "Of course it''s true. I''ve seen Song Jiang. He''s definitely a great Xia." The elder brother Lin said, "as long as he can confirm the truth, he will be fair. Before he saw Hu Li''s ambition to die, he immediately shot." The frail man thought, "make your mind clear by death?" Brother Lin said a few more words and left, leaving only the weak man in the house. "God has eyes. I thought I had no chance to revenge in my life. Unexpectedly, there was a great Xia. I asked him to help me administer justice. The lives of more than 100 people in the Qin family must not die in vain!" The weak man clenched his fist and muttered excitedly. He thought of something. He resolutely bit his fingers on his face and wrote on the sheet with blood. The man was already weak, wrote so many blood words and almost fainted, but he held on with his strong will. "My life is not important. I must take revenge!" The man gasped and thought firmly. Then he took a break, drank a few more salivas, and couldn''t wait to start with the sheets. The man didn''t know that after he left, brother Lin, who had left before, quietly appeared and poured out all the water in the teacup. I don''t know if it''s because of the hope of revenge. The man feels that his body is full of strength and his spirit is very excited. "I must take revenge. I must take revenge. Even if I die, I will take revenge! Yes, even if I die, I will take revenge. I will make a clear determination with death!" The man''s eyes turned red unknowingly, and the whole man seemed a little crazy. Before long, he came to the door of Ximen''s house - brother Lin said that Song Jiang lived in Ximen''s house, and the other party specially said the location of Ximen''s house. The man didn''t go deep into these things. He only cared about revenge - he fell on his knees at the door of Ximen''s house and shouted with all his strength: "great Xia song, please revenge for our Qin family!" If it was normal, Ximen''s guards must have driven the man away, but now they have directly sent someone to inform Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao came soon. He looked like a warm-hearted man and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?" The man raised the blood book in his hand and said to Zhang Yunhao, "please make decisions for the Qin family, great Xia song!" "Blood letter? It seems that you do have a great grievance!" Zhang Yunhao took the blood book with a dignified face and checked it carefully. The man''s name is Qin Lin, but his story is not complicated. The Qin family has a golden magic remnant page, which is said to be the ancestral heaven level martial arts, which attracted the covet of a hall leader of the watch alliance. Then, the Qin family was destroyed, and the remnant page was robbed, leaving only Qin Linggou alive. "Simon''s arrangement? Of course, the watch alliance is damned!" Zhang Yunhao whispered coldly, but on the surface he was filled with righteous indignation: "there is such a thing. If it is true, I will decide for you." "Great Xia song, this is absolutely true. Please avenge the Qin family!" Qin Lin took out his long hidden dagger and stabbed it into his heart. He wanted to prove himself with death! "Eh?" Qin Lin moved so fast that Zhang Yunhao had no time to stop him. He looked at Qin Lin''s body, sighed, and then said firmly: "brother, don''t worry, I will avenge you!" The righteous great Xia Song Jiang didn''t waste any time. After settling Qin Lin''s body, he went to the watch alliance. Ximen matchless naturally followed with Yuming and Hu Li. Because of Ximen''s publicity, many people knew about it and rushed here one after another! Most of these fighters came to see the excitement, but many people wanted to deal with the watch alliance with Zhang Yunhao because they had a grudge against the watch alliance! Of course, these people will only fight when there is no doubt of victory. It is impossible to expect them to work hard with Zhang Yunhao. In fact, if there were not Ximen family, they would not even report hope to Zhang Yunhao! The watch alliance is not weak! ¡­¡­ In addition to the devil League station, the chief constable, the demon wolf Liu Yuan is asking his Spies: "has Song Jiang set out?" "Yes, chief constable. Song Jiang has set out. He is followed by the Ximen family." The spy reported, "in addition, the Ximen family are spreading the news everywhere, and many people are rushing there." The chief constable sneered, "what a just Ximen family!" A platinum Constable nearby sneered: "there is the shadow of Ximen''s family behind Qin Lin and Liu Li. It''s obviously Ji Feng planning something." "What else can I plan? Don''t you just want to mess up Tianyong city and force me to obey?" The chief constable disdained and said, "the so-called world''s largest master is so capable. He doesn''t think about it. This is the territory of our military family. What can hide from our military family?" How could it be so simple for strategists to fight against the demon gate for so many years? "The greatest guru in the world? Hum, the former greatest guru in the world must break through heaven and man. Ji Feng is simply smiling." Platinum Constable disdained: "chief constable, do you want to give Ji Feng a good-looking one?" "The overall situation is the most important. We can''t have a comprehensive conflict with Ji Feng." The chief constable shook his head and said, "however, we still need to give them some color to see. Send Zhao lie to kill Song Jiang and Ximen matchless, none of them." "Kill them all?" Constable platinum was surprised: "chief constable, Song Jiang is just a descendant of scattered repair, but Ximen family..." "What about the Ximen family? It''s just a gatekeeper family. They don''t even have a yuan God. They have long declined." The chief constable disdained and said, "kill them all so that Ji Feng can be honest. Hum, this is our military territory. Even the dragon will lie down for us!" "Yes, chief constable." Platinum Constable didn''t object any more. He said, "I''ll send someone to take action immediately. By the way, that childe Renjian has a feud with Song Jiang. Do you want jujianmen to participate in it? Because we don''t have enough hands for iron faced people and bloody land." "There are really not enough people. Let jujianmen participate." The chief constable nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity to say that Song Jiang is indeed a hero and has saved Huang Fuli." "Who made him a royal dog? Chief constable, I went to contact Zhao lie and the people of jujianmen." Platinum Constable left with a fist. Soon, he contacted all the helpers through special means in the city and asked them to go to the watch alliance! At the same time, the platinum Constable also asked people to delay Zhang Yunhao''s progress. It''s not difficult. As a heroic great Xia, someone must respond when greeting! "Song Jiang, Ximen unparalleled, you''re dead!" Platinum Constable sneered: "this is the territory of our military family. You dare to fight against our military family. You really don''t know how to live or die!" "Soon we will hear the news of the death of Song Jiang and Ximen!" After the platinum Constable left, the chief constable put it down. For him, it was not a big thing and he didn''t need to go all out. He thought and asked someone to call the platinum Constable who specially contacted the outside. The chief constable couldn''t wait to ask, "has the Holy Land found a way to crack the array eye? If it goes on like this, the situation will be very unfavorable." "Chief constable, the holy land is inviting the heavenly eye array mage to the secret place. It will take some time." The contact Constable reported: "in addition, the holy land has been looking for the descendants of the seal, but it''s really hard to find for thousands of years." "Celestial eye array mage? That''s one of the seven array mages. If he comes, he must have hope." The chief constable''s eyes lit up. Speaking of it, there are not many array mages in the secret territory. The problem is that none of them is useful. After looking for so many days, Mao didn''t find them. "It''s natural. The heavenly eye array mage is born with spiritual eyes. He will certainly help us find the array eye." The contact Constable nodded, obviously confident in the sky eye array mage. "You should inform the holy land as soon as possible. It is said that the magic gate is also inviting Blood Sea array mages. We must not be slower than them." The chief constable confessed: "in addition, let the Holy Land send more reinforcements as much as possible. Now the situation is very complex. We don''t have enough manpower for iron faced man, magic gate and Ji Feng." "A lot of people are needed to support outside. There are not many people who can be sent to the holy land." The contact Constable smiled bitterly and said, "chief constable, we should unite more with others." "I know, hum, if it wasn''t for this, how could I allow Ji Feng to exist?" The chief constable snorted and killed the airway with strong iron blood: "according to my previous temper, I have surrounded and suppressed Ji Feng and them for a long time. What is it that wants to coerce me?" The contact Constable nodded deeply. Their soldiers are not very good tempered. "Let''s make an example of others this time. If they don''t obey, don''t blame me for being rude." The chief constable exhaled and said, "since there is no one to send, let the Holy Land support some treasures, which can deal with the treasures of the iron faced man!" Chapter 310 "It''s not easy to be a heroic great Xia. You have to say hello when you see people! Hoo, it''s finally here!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the watch alliance headquarters in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. There were too many people greeting him along the way. He regretted pretending to be a great Xia. "It seems a little too much. Is someone deliberately delaying time?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t worry too much. With his strength, there was nothing to worry about. There are a group of people waiting at the gate of the watch alliance. The leader is the hall leader Lin Cheng, a great master in his 60s - Zhang Yunhao. They are so moving that the watch alliance has received the news! Seeing Zhang Yunhao and others coming, Lin Cheng said coldly, "young Xia song, our watch alliance has given you face. We haven''t investigated Yunfei and Hu Li. Don''t deceive people too much." Zhang Yunhao looked indignant and said, "Yunfei is a traitor who surrendered to the demon gate. Do you want to stand up for him?" "Of course we won''t fly out for Yun. He deserves his death!" Lin Cheng quickly denied that in the Wuxian Empire, it can be bad, mean and ruthless, but it must not be related to the demon gate, otherwise it will be the enemy of the whole empire. As soon as he said this, the momentum of the watch alliance suddenly plummeted. Many people on Zhang Yunhao''s side narrowed their eyes. This time, maybe they can really take revenge! "Damn Song Jiang!" Lin Cheng sensed the change of breath, scolded secretly in his heart, and then turned into a sneer. He knew the inside story. Song Jiang was just looking for death. At this time, Hu Li said angrily: "young Xia song, he is the Lincheng hall leader who wants to occupy me, that is, the culprit who killed the Qin Lin family." "Is that him? Hum, Lin Cheng, you not only don''t respect old people, but also kill innocent people for your own selfish desires." Zhang Yunhao took a step forward when he heard the speech and shouted angrily, "today I want to avenge Qin Lin, except you, a villain!" Zhang Yunhao said this from the bottom of his heart. From the beginning, he planned to destroy this evil alliance. As for the calculation, he just guided it according to the situation! "I don''t know." Lin Cheng''s lazy nonsense, he threatened loudly: "Song Jiang, don''t talk about anything else. Leave now, or don''t blame our watch Alliance for being impolite!" "You watch alliance has committed many evils. Today, Song Jiang will act on behalf of heaven and destroy you!" Zhang Yunhao strode forward without hesitation. Seeing this, Lin Cheng directly led people into the headquarters: "Song Jiang, if you are brave enough, come in." "What if it''s a tiger''s den? I have justice in my heart. Where dare I go?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and strode towards the headquarters. At the same time, he said without looking back: "Ximen girl, there may be danger inside. Don''t come in." "I''ll go and have a look with brother song!" Ximen matchless smiled and followed up. Song Jiang may not be able to fight the watch alliance. She must help. The leader of the watch alliance, the four vice leaders, the eight elders and the twelve hall leaders are all great masters. Together, they can definitely deal with a descendant of heaven and man. "Miss Ximen, I welcome you if you want to, but Miss Yu and Miss Hu, don''t come in." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He sensed that there were many experts in the watch alliance. He happened to fill the pit at laximen''s house. "Hope that the trap is awesome, so that we can close the west gate home today." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Ximen unparalleled naturally didn''t know his idea and entered the headquarters with four specially prepared masters. As for Yuming and Hu Li, they didn''t go in, and those who followed chose to wait and see. If Zhang Yunhao wins, they naturally don''t mind beating a drowning dog, but if Zhang Yunhao loses, they must leave at the first time. It is worth mentioning that many of these people are experts arranged by Ji Feng. They are preparing for a big fight. In fact, there are several descendants of heaven and man. "In order to deal with the iron faced people, the strategists have been the main force. This time, they can''t stop us." These people were full of confidence. At this time, something that surprised them to the extreme happened - a semicircular transparent hood suddenly rose at the headquarters of the watch alliance to protect the whole headquarters! "Array? How could this be possible? How could the watch alliance have an array?" Everyone exclaimed that the watch alliance has array protection? How is this possible? Generally, only Tianren family will have array protection. Although the watch alliance has many great masters, it doesn''t even have a descendant of Tianren, let alone Tianren! "No! The strategists have seen through our plan and have to kill Song Jiang and Ximen!" The people arranged by Ji Feng changed their complexion. They were not stupid. They immediately guessed the truth and quickly sent someone to report to Ji Feng. These people were shocked and angry. They really saw the iron and blood means of the strategists! Other martial artists don''t know so much. They only know one thing: "there''s an array! Song Jiang is afraid to plant this time!" "Heaven has no eyes!" Many people are sighing. It seems that the great Xia Song Jiang will fall soon, just like other Xiake. In the Wuxian Empire, good people never live long! "Brother song!" Yuming''s heart suddenly tightened. She prayed secretly: "brother song, you must come out safely. As for Ximen unparalleled, God bless, she must die in it." Not to mention what the people outside thought, Zhang Yunhao and Ximen Wushuang just stepped into the headquarters. The light shield immediately rose outside. Ximen Wushuang was surprised: "array? How can you have an array?" "Of course it''s sponsored by our strategists!" With a murderous voice, a group of people came out from behind the curtain. Seeing these people, especially the two leaders, Ximen Wushuang and others changed their complexion and sank their hearts! One of the two leaders is the son of Renjian of jujianmen. He is gnashing his teeth at Zhang Yunhao. This guy has ruined his reputation and has been afraid to go out recently. As for the other one, he is a master of the list of former soldiers, Feng Huo gun, Zhao lie, a great master, and has the separation of Dharma phase! In addition to these two people, the rest are the great masters of the watch alliance, plus the leader of the forest city hall. There are as many as 12 - because of the iron faced man and the bloody land, everyone''s combat effectiveness is a little insufficient. Of course, such a lineup is absolutely enough. Two descendants of heaven and man against two descendants of heaven and man, twelve great masters against four great masters, the watch alliance is sure to win, not to mention that one of their descendants of heaven and man is still a great master! Lin Cheng went to the group of great masters and laughed proudly: "Song Jiang, I said earlier. Don''t blame us for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be angry and asked, "giant sword gate and strategists, do you want to go with the watch alliance?" "Go with the flow? You go with the flow, Song Jiang." Zhao lie sighed, "personally, I still appreciate you. However, since you have taken refuge in the royal family, we can only kill you. Only in this way, the overall situation will not be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "royal family, overall situation?" Ximen Wushuang, ignoring any disguise, asked in a deep voice, "do you soldiers know our plan?" "It''s just a small skill. How can we not know?" Zhao lie disdained and said, "today, I''ll give Ji Feng a warning with your and Song Jiang''s blood. In short, it''s to make an example of others! You can''t escape with an array!" Ximen unparalleled said in surprise and anger, "even I want to kill you? Are you not afraid of master Ji Feng turning against you?" Zhao lie said faintly, "don''t take yourself too seriously. For the sake of the overall situation, what did a Ximen family calculate?" Ximen matchless knows that Zhao lie is right. Ji Feng can''t turn over for her and the soldiers. Ji Feng and the chief constable will take the overall situation into account! "It''s terrible this time!" Ximen''s unparalleled silver teeth are almost broken. Now, we can only try our best to delay the arrival of reinforcements. "The people you arranged were not decisive enough and did not attack the array at the first time." Zhao lie saw Ximen''s unparalleled idea. He said: "of course, it''s useless even if they attack. This array is connected with the array of Tianyong city. Unless there is a heaven and man, it''s impossible to break it from the outside." Finally, Zhao Lieji affirmed: "anyway, you are dead today!" "What?" Ximen Wushuang and others are desperate. This is a desperate situation! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it''s impossible to break outside, that is, from inside?" "The flag that controls the array is in my arms. If you defeat me, you can go out, but can you do it?" Zhao lie laughed at the speech. He was born in a military family, but he was crisp. Zhang Yunhao said in righteous words: "we represent justice and will never die here. I will defeat you and announce your sins to the world!" "Well said, unfortunately, the world is not looking at justice, but strength." Zhao lie shook his head and said, "Song Jiang, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for standing on the Royal side!" Childe Renjian, who had not spoken for a long time, laughed excitedly and said, "Song Jiang, you hypocritical guy, you are dead today." "Since you want to help tyranny, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and directly released the powerful dragon Dharma. The whole person was very powerful against the dragon. Ximen unparalleled also released her own poisonous bee Dharma, but her face was dignified to the extreme, because she knew that this time it would be difficult to escape! "It seems that it''s never good to be with Song Jiang, but I will never admit my fate. I''ll fight to the end!" Ximen peerless is biting her teeth secretly. Although she is in a desperate situation, she has no idea of giving up. As a master of human list, she is not a person without toughness! Even in a desperate situation, she will fight her way out. "Let me give you a good time, wind fire spear!" Zhao lie shouted loudly, and a long gun phase of wind and fire rose on his body. As soon as he appeared, everyone present felt the flames, as if he were in a volcano. Childe Renjian was also unwilling to show weakness. He raised his giant sword technique, and then couldn''t wait to shout to Zhang Yunhao, "Song Jiang, dare you one-on-one with me?" Childe Renjian wants to defeat Song Jiang openly and let the world know that he is powerful and that Song Jiang is just a guy who deceives the world! Childe Renjian has enough confidence in his own strength! "Why don''t you dare? How can a mean person like you fight me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and strode to the backyard training ground with Childe Renjian. "Lin Cheng, you three go and stare over there. If childe Renjian is defeated, you help him." Zhao lie ordered that although the soldiers were violent, they were not stupid. On the contrary, they were very smart and cautious, otherwise they would have been eliminated by the demon gate. "Yes, my Lord!" Lin Cheng and other three great masters agreed one after another, and then turned to the training ground. They knew their positioning and a guarantee! Ximen Wushuang shouted to Zhao lie, "Zhao lie, dare you fight with me?" "Ximen is unparalleled. Although you are vicious, you are also an expert in the human list. I will give you the dignity of a warrior!" Without refusing, Zhao lie flew to the hall behind him. Ximen matchless clenched her teeth to keep up. She was not sure of defeating Zhao lie, but this was her only chance. She couldn''t help fighting. "Your time of death has come!" The remaining nine great masters are the four great masters who surround Ximen''s family with a ferocious face. They dare to find trouble with their watch alliance. It''s really death! "Fight hard, kill one without losing, kill two with earning!" Up to now, the four great masters of the Ximen family have completely spared no effort and fought with the nine great masters. As a martial artist, he will never have no blood. Not to mention the others, Zhang Yunhao and childe Renjian have arrived at the back training ground. They have no hesitation. At the same time, they control FA Xiang to fly into the sky and let them fight by themselves! Childe Renjian said with a ferocious face: "Song Jiang, if it hadn''t been for me, you would never have killed childe magic sword. You took such a big advantage of me and slandered me. Today, I must kill you and revenge!" "I really regret saving you. You are a hopeless scum!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "today, I want to correct my mistakes and let you die here!" "With you? Earth sword spirit!" Childe Renjian snorted coldly, waved the huge sword in his hand, and an earthy yellow sword the size of a door plate attacked Zhang Yunhao, trying to completely divide it into two! "People like you are different in appearance and in spirit. They are not strong in will. They are not worth mentioning at all!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and the gang gasped into a dragon and bombarded it out. Even the earthy yellow sword Qi the size of the door panel was blasted open, and the sword Qi scattered, marking the surrounding ground with deep marks! Then, Zhang Yunhao rushed to childe Renjian with an arrow step, and his arms were like two mighty dragons bombarding childe Renjian. Before the fist arrived, the loud dragon chant had shaken childe Renjian''s mind - he seemed to become an ant that would be trampled to death at any time. "This guy''s intention is so tenacious?" Childe Renjian was shocked and angry. Then he gave a loud drink and raised a huge sword as thick as the earth to fight fiercely with Zhang Yunhao. He is also a master of Renjian. He is not so easy to deal with! Chapter 311 The roaring sound kept ringing. It was the sound of Zhang Yunhao''s just fierce and uncut palms crashing on the giant sword of Childe Renjian. Even childe Renjian was beaten and retreated by the angry dragon like Zhang Yunhao. One of the great masters watching the battle sighed while blocking the strong wind with gang Qi: "Song Jiang''s idea is really tough. He can''t even stop childe Renjian." Lin Cheng disdained and said, "he has a problem in his brain. He is single-minded and his mind is naturally tenacious." "In that case, isn''t a fool the most suitable for cultivating martial arts?" Another female Grand Master sneered: "people have tenacious faith. If this son does not fall, it is inevitable to break through the grand master. Even heaven and man have one or two hopes." "Heaven and man, just him?" Lin Cheng scoffed: "forget it, I''m too lazy to say more. Anyway, he will die today." "Of course." The female Grand Master nodded and said, "dare to fight against our watch alliance. I really don''t know how to live or die. Do you want us to help?" Lin Cheng hesitated, shook his head and said, "wait a minute, wait until childe Renjian can''t stop it, otherwise childe Renjian will blame us in turn. People like them have this virtue." The other two great masters nodded deeply. These proud children of heaven have a very big temper. Childe Renjian really doesn''t want others to help at the moment. Although he is at a disadvantage, he is still far from losing. "Although this guy''s move intention is better than me, his skill is not as good as me. It''s not certain whether he will win or lose." Although childe Renjian was angry, he was not upset at all. He defended Zhang Yunhao''s attack steadily. Hey, his earth sword Qi is the best at defense! There is no water in the people list expert. No matter how unbearable the character of Childe Renjian is, this strength is real! "He is worthy of being a master of the human list. If he only uses the Dragon subduing palm, he will have to take a hundred moves to win him!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. After all, the Dragon subduing palm is just a disguised palm. Bullying the weak is not a problem, but it is not enough to deal with people list experts. After all, Zhang Yunhao hasn''t reached the peak of a great master yet - if he is the peak of a great master, his ranking in the people''s list is more than that. Immortal level martial arts are no joke. "In order to save time, I''d better try a new move. I''m not sleeping after being closed for so many days!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and his palms became more and more fierce. There was the sound of dragon singing all over the sky. Each palm was hit by the strong wind around, and even the ground was blown off several layers. "He has increased his strength, which means he is beginning to be anxious!" Childe Renjian was not surprised but pleased. The giant sword waved like a shield wall. No matter how fierce Zhang Yunhao''s attack was, it could not be broken. The three great masters nearby also saw the clue. Lin Cheng said, "Song Jiang is too anxious. Once this wave of attack is blocked by childe Renjian, he will be dead." "Yes, it''s hard to break. If he plays steadily, he should be able to win Ren Jian after two or three hundred moves. Now he''s so fierce, he''s looking for his own death." "I guess he''s afraid of the three of us and wants to take childe Renjian at one go. If he delays for a long time, we won''t stand idly by!" "Indeed, it depends on whether childe Renjian can stop Song Jiang''s attack." "Speaking of it, Song Jiang''s basic skills are really solid. Every move is almost perfect. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight Renjian. Childe has no power to fight back." Several great masters sighed and raised their vigilance. Once childe Renjian couldn''t stop them, they would take action immediately. Anyway, Song Jiang will die today! "Die, dragons dance!" Zhang Yunhao waved with both hands. Golden Dragon shadows with loud dragon chants madly attacked childe Renjian. Even the sky was reflected into gold by these dragon shadows. Just one master, but he showed the power of the great master. Even the three great masters looked a little sideways. "City of the earth!" Childe Renjian knew that it was a critical moment and immediately displayed his unique skills. The sword Qi was like a solid city to firmly protect himself. Bang bang, the explosion kept ringing, and the ground was hollowed out. However, childe Renjian''s defense was not broken, and he blocked it. "Song Jiang, your time of death has come!" Blocking such a powerful move, young master Ren Jian''s vigorous Qi was also greatly lost, but he didn''t return his Qi. Instead, he was excited to pour a large amount of vigorous Qi into the giant sword and planned to move for a second, Zhang Yunhao! "Song Jiang is over!" The three great masters nearby lamented at the same time that Zhang Yunhao''s attack was fruitless, there were huge flaws, and he was dead! "You''re going to die!" Seeing that childe Renjian''s attack was about to start, Zhang Yunhao pulled his hands, and countless transparent silk threads were tightened and wrapped around childe Renjian''s body! "How?" Childe Renjian was shocked and wanted to avoid, but his vigorous Qi was on the giant sword. It was too late. He could only watch those silk threads wrap around him! "Ren Jian childe!" The three great masters were also shocked and hurriedly ran Gang Qi to bang at Zhang Yunhao, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao! "It''s late, childe Renjian. Bye!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and forced his big hand. The silk thread instantly cut off childe Renjian''s head. Childe Renjian didn''t close his eyes until he died. Obviously, he didn''t close his eyes! "I''m going to win. Why did I die? My son Renjian, the future heaven and man, why did I die?" With endless reluctance, childe Renjian fell into darkness completely. As soon as childe Renjian died, his Dharma phase split immediately turned into heaven and man and crystallized on the ground. Without the opponent''s Dragon Dharma phase, the Dragon waved its tail, directly swept out the vigorous Qi attack of the three great masters, and roared down the nearby wall! "Bad!" The faces of the three great masters changed dramatically. They immediately turned around and wanted to escape, but they were entangled by the roaring dragon and couldn''t get away! Zhang Yunhao ignored the battle there because the Dragon won. Although it was just a fake, it was not a problem to deal with the three great masters! "Your death is worth it. I spent a lot of effort to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao said to childe Renjian''s head while picking up the crystal of heaven and man on the ground. Previously, Zhang Yunhao quietly released vigorous Qi while attacking fiercely, forming a silk thread all around - this silk thread comes from Du Qing''s sky level martial arts thousand spider skill. Zhang Yunhao turned Du Qing into a puppet and naturally got her martial arts. In fact, he also got the heavenly martial arts of other puppets, including the ghost nerve of the saint! Although these descendants of heaven and man have heaven and man prohibitions and can''t disclose their martial arts, when they become puppets, these prohibitions will all fail. After all, the right hand of blood is an immortal. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not practice these martial arts skills. After all, every martial arts class is extremely mysterious, and needs a lot of time and energy. He just absorbs his essence and knows the same thing. For example, Zhang Yunhao absorbed the method of evolving spider silk in the thousand spider skill, but his true Qi of good and evil can change in a thousand ways! The young master of Naren sword was badly hurt by the beating and wanted to release the killing move. Naturally, he couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s silk thread kill! Fighting also requires wisdom. Zhang Yunhao laid out layers by layers, so that he could kill Ren Jianzi, a master of the human list in a short time, and even let him have no chance to escape! In addition, being able to use one mind for both purposes and carry out such fine control, we can imagine how much Zhang Yunhao mastered vigorous Qi - although he majored in body, he also had perfect control over vigorous Qi! It''s no joke that Zhang Yunhao practices hard every day. Moreover, he practices hard in the space of consciousness. One year is equivalent to more than ten years for others! Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the three great masters, but saw that they were in a mess under the attack of the dragon. It was only a matter of time before they were taken! "Song Jiang is so terrible that he killed childe Renjian in such a short time. It''s troublesome." Lin Cheng cried bitterly in his heart. He thought of something and shouted around: "come and save us. Childe Renjian is dead." "Don''t waste your time. I separated myself early in the morning and closed the surroundings." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the great master can form a sound insulation field, and the separation of FA and Xiang is not a problem. The three great masters'' hearts sank. Lin Cheng couldn''t help saying, "great Xia song, you let us go. We begged for you so that you can leave. How about it?" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "get rid of evil. Even if I die here, I will kill you villains!" "This guy is a dead brain!" The three great masters yelled in their hearts. At this time, the Dragon suddenly accelerated and sent a great master to hell with one claw. The remaining two great masters were terrified. The female great master hurriedly said, "great Xia song, I haven''t done many bad things. Please let me go. I''m willing to sacrifice my life for reward!" "As a great master, you are so afraid of death. You can imagine how many bad things you have done. Go to death!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, what else did the female grand master want to say? She was bitten off by the dragon! As Zhang Yunhao said, the female grand master''s intention was not firm enough. In fact, her previous intention was firm, but she degenerated after joining the watch alliance. Mind is a thing that will regress, and it is very easy. The road of martial arts is never easy! All that was left was Lin Cheng. Seeing the tragic death of the two hall leaders, he was shocked and said as quickly as possible: "great Xia song, let me go. I''ll tell you a big secret!" Zhang Yunhao dismisses it. He''s just a great master. What''s the big secret? For Zhang Yunhao, only things above Tianbing are big secrets. Even Tianji martial arts are not counted, but how can there be Tianbing in Lincheng? Therefore, the dragon not only didn''t stop, but attacked more and more fiercely, beating Lincheng and spitting blood. Lin Cheng hurriedly shouted, "great Xia song, I have immortal martial arts!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao stunned the Dragon Dharma phase and asked, "do you have immortal level martial arts?" Lin Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and promised loudly, "I have, I really have!" "How can you have it? Even in the holy land, there are only fragments of immortal level martial arts. Do you think you are the holy land?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, at present, except him, no one in the whole Wuxian Empire, no, no one in the whole Wuxian world has complete immortal level martial arts. Even the royal family has only half of the real dragon mind skill. "What I have is also incomplete, but it is definitely immortal level martial arts!" "Specifically, if you dare to cheat me, I will make your life worse than death!" Lin Cheng asked, "do you remember the Qin family, great Xia?" "Of course I remember. You destroyed the whole Qin family for a remnant of Tianji martial arts." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked in surprise, "don''t tell me that''s immortal level martial arts?" "Great Xia, that''s really immortal level martial arts." Lin Cheng said, "I thought it was just heaven level martial arts, but when I took it back, I found that it was actually a remnant of immortal level martial arts. The waste of the Qin family didn''t know the goods!" "Why do you think it''s immortal level martial arts? Also, if it''s really immortal level martial arts, why are you so weak?" Zhang Yunhao repeatedly asked how strong immortal level martial arts are. Needless to say, he really can''t see that Lin Cheng has practiced immortal level martial arts! "Because I can''t understand the above martial arts, it''s too profound. I can''t even interpret a sentence." Lin Cheng smiled bitterly: "I tried to cultivate at the beginning, but I almost didn''t go crazy." Zhang Yunhao believes that the more advanced martial arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. In fact, most people can''t even cultivate heaven level martial arts, let alone immortal level martial arts. Moreover, immortal level martial arts often require special physique. For example, Zhang Yunhao''s good and evil immortal skills are like this - if he hadn''t been transformed by the system, he couldn''t have succeeded in cultivating. After a pause, Lin Cheng continued: "as for why I confirm that it is immortal level martial arts, it is because I have found its source. It is immortal level martial arts left by all beasts and immortals." "Ten thousand beasts and immortals? Tell me more!" Zhang Yunhao is very interested in this Wuxian. After all, Dali Longxiang is the martial arts he left behind. Of course, it''s just a little fur he left behind. "Ten thousand beast Wuxian has ten thousand beast immortal skill. It can become ten thousand beasts, have the power of ten thousand beasts, and drive ten thousand beasts. It''s very powerful." Lin Cheng explained in detail: "however, this immortal skill is too profound. The disciples of ten thousand beast Wuxian can''t understand it at all. But he made 13 gold pages and gave them to 13 disciples." "Each gold page records a secret method related to monsters. It is said that if someone can collect 13 gold pages, he can get the beast immortal skill." "According to my investigation, that golden leaf is one of them. The ancestors of the Qin family should be one of the disciples of ten thousand beast Wuxian. However, they have completely declined. They don''t even remember their ancestors. They actually think that it is a heaven level martial arts, and no one can practice it for hundreds of years." Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "how do you know so much?" Lin Cheng said, "I was lucky to see these records in an ancient book. In fact, in addition to practicing martial arts, my favorite thing in my life is reading." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "more than that, you still like women!" Lin Cheng''s old face was red, and he argued, "what kind of man does not love the red sleeves? Why do I see it? Because I have a Book of humor on her!" "Bookish? It seems that Simon''s family likes it." Zhang Yunhao sneered. He asked, "where is the gold page?" "I hid the gold page in an extremely secret place. As long as you are willing to let me go and make a heavy oath, great Xia song, I am willing to present it with both hands." Lin Cheng offered a condition: "anyway, I can''t understand it. I''d better give it to a young talent like you, great Xia song, so that I won''t insult this immortal skill!" Chapter 312 "Let you go and make a heavy oath? I feel so troublesome. Even if I can get it, there will be endless future disasters?" Hearing Lin Cheng''s conditions, Zhang Yunhao sneered. Lin Cheng said with a smile, "this is immortal level martial arts. How can I get it easily? Great Xia song, only I know where the golden page is. If you don''t agree, it''s a big deal to shoot two people and beat them with chicken and eggs!" "If someone else, this situation is really troublesome, but I''m not someone else!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He snapped his fingers. The Dragon fell from the sky and rolled up the whole forest city and squeezed it! Lin Cheng was shocked. While protecting his body with vigorous Qi, he shouted: "Song Jiang, if you force me again, I will kill myself immediately. At that time, you will never get the gold page!" "Do you have a chance to kill yourself in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, turned the dragon''s claws and stabbed a fairy sealing nail into Lin Cheng''s body. Lin Cheng lost control of gang Qi in an instant. Without Gang Qi, Lin Cheng can''t commit suicide again. Biting his tongue and committing suicide is too difficult for ordinary people to do. What''s more, Lin Cheng didn''t even have a chance to bite his tongue and commit suicide - Gang Qi was sealed, and he was stunned for a moment, which was enough for the dragon to knock him out! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out the heavenly soldier salvation sword and began to control Lin Cheng. He had done this too many times. It was really not difficult at all. Soon, Lin Cheng fell! "Master, my sin is too deep. I will offer gold pages to make atonement!" As Lin Cheng spoke, he cut his leg and took out the gold page - he hid the gold page in his leg. The gold page is as soft as paper and can be rolled up. "He is also a cruel man!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and excitedly took the gold leaf from Lin Cheng''s hand. His hand shook and all the blood on it flew away! "Only hundreds of words?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the gold page and found that the words on it were few and obscure. Even he couldn''t see any clue for a moment. "Eh?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao sensed that there was a peculiar charm on the gold page. The charm of immortality was ethereal and vast - only people with immortal martial arts could sense this charm. Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed: "this is definitely immortal level martial arts. I didn''t expect such a harvest!" To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect that he just presided over justice and won immortal level martial arts, which is much lower than the probability of winning the first prize in the lottery. That''s immortal level martial arts. It''s more precious than heavenly soldiers and sacred objects. If you auction it, you don''t know how many good things you can exchange. Of course, the premise is not to be cut to death. "Is this a good man rewarded? Unfortunately, although things are good, I don''t have time to practice. Ontology, you study it. I have to deal with things here!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and put the gold pages into the storage space and handed them to the body. "Immortal level martial arts? Good, great. I''ll add chicken legs to you tonight. I''ll study it right away, right away!" Ontology sensed this and was overjoyed. Although he already had a fairy level martial arts, which one would be too many? It''s more exciting than getting a heavenly soldier! "You study it. I have a hard life. I can''t practice martial arts. I have to deal with these troubles." Zhang Yunhao sighed. Practicing martial arts is fun, not to mention immortal martial arts. "Who made you separate?" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, take this opportunity to get rid of Ximen unparalleled. She dares to calculate us. She is so vicious. It''s time for her to get the box lunch." "Don''t worry, I designed a good lunch box for her." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "she will die in peace!" At the same time, Ximen Wushuang is fighting with Zhao lie. To be exact, he is beaten unilaterally by Zhao lie. Zhao lie is a great master. His wind fire spear method is much stronger than Ximen''s unparalleled poisonous bee method. In a short time, several holes have been pierced in the poisonous bee method. Ximen was holding on with her teeth and didn''t give up because she couldn''t give up. "Ximen unparalleled. You are really good. You can last so long. However, you must die today, because if the strategists want you to die, you must die!" Zhao lie holds a wind and fire long gun, and the combination of man and gun is as fast as a dragon. His figure and flame are everywhere. Ximen Wushuang runs away madly under the protection of the poisonous bee Dharma phase. She doesn''t even have the strength to answer back. As long as she is distracted for a moment, she will be injured, just like several times before. "Zhao lie is worthy of being an expert in the previous list. The attack is too fierce. One person is like an army." Simon''s unparalleled spirit concentrated to the extreme and kept moving like a phantom, but wherever she went, the other party''s gun shadow followed her, so that she didn''t even have a chance to take a breath! "However, I still have a chance, the only chance. As long as I can seize the opportunity, I may not be able to turn over!" Ximen matchless thought secretly that she would never give up until the last minute. The opportunity came faster than Ximen unparalleled imagined, because Zhao lie didn''t want to delay any longer. "It''s a long night''s dream. I don''t want to be found by the greatest master in the world. I''d better solve you as soon as possible. There''s a lot of wind and fire!" With the help of Faxiang, Zhao lie shouted and turned into a huge fire. The tornado rolled towards the west gate. All the surrounding trees and boards burned and flew up, with an appalling momentum. The wind of the tornado was so strong that Ximen Wushuang couldn''t help being sucked in and couldn''t escape again! "Here comes the opportunity." Ximen unparalleled in the wind is not surprised but happy. The strongest attack means the weakest defense. She has been waiting for this opportunity. Soon, Ximen Wushuang was sucked into the tornado. Without hesitation, Zhao lie immediately launched a kill. Countless gun shadows tore the sky and split the sun and stabbed Ximen Wushuang to make it into a horse honeycomb. "Right now! Poisonous bee sting!" Ximen unparalleled did not choose to defend, but controlled the poisonous bee method to shoot a faint light at Zhao lie''s figure, as fast as lightning, and was completely unaffected by the strong wind. This is the deadly killing move of the poisonous bee method. Ximen unparalleled, this is to lose both with Zhao lie, and hurt Zhao lie at the cost of separation of law, in exchange for a glimmer of life. This is a matter of course. Zhao lie is also an expert in the previous list. How can he defeat him without paying a price? "Good decision! I didn''t expect a strange woman like you in Ximen''s house." Zhao lie didn''t expect Ximen unparalleled to be so decisive. He shouted loudly. The vigorous Qi fused with the power of wind and fire around him and turned into armor to guard in front of his chest, trying to block the poisonous bee sting. Unfortunately, Zhao lie underestimated the power of the poisonous bee sting. Poof, the poisonous bee sting pierced the armor and didn''t enter Zhao lie''s chest. Zhao lie couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, black blood. Since it''s poisonous bee sting, it''s naturally poisonous, and it''s still highly toxic! At the same time, the poisonous bee Dharma phase was riddled with holes by Zhao lie''s long spear, and soon turned into light spots and dissipated. Only one heaven and man crystal kept floating in the strong wind. The wind and fire dissipated, leaving only Zhao lie, who was seriously injured, and Ximen, who lost the separation of FA Xiang. At the same time, Tianren crystal fell to the ground with a ding. "Zhao lie, die for me." Ximen Wushuang rushes towards Zhao lie like a shell. She wants to take the opportunity to kill each other, and then leave with the array flag. "Zhao lie is poisoned by me. His consciousness is vague. He can''t resist at all. He can''t even use the separation of FA Xiang. He''s dead." Ximen was elated. Just then, a fierce gun gas suddenly shot out of the wind and fire spear, ran through her body and beat her high. Ximen unparalleled stumbled to the ground. She covered the bleeding wound on her chest and asked incredulously, "how is this possible? Can you fight back?" "Ximen unparalleled, what a Ximen unparalleled. If I hadn''t taken the anti poison Centennial fire toad, I would really die in your hands today!" Zhao lie also covered his chest. His eyes were full of fear. He was almost turned over by the other party. The Centennial fire toad can increase the resistance to toxins, so Zhao lie can control the separation of FA Xiang. However, his head is still very dizzy and not in full bloom. "Centennial fire toad? This is a crime of non war!" Simon matchless said miserably. Her heart was full of discontent, but she also knew that she might be doomed this time. "On the battlefield, there is only victory and defeat. What is the crime of non war? Simon unparalleled, you have won my respect, and I will leave you a whole body!" As he spoke, Zhao lie raised his wind and fire spear and stabbed him in the air. Dozens of flame spears shot out quickly. The target was Ximen unparalleled! "My life is over!" Ximen matchless is completely desperate. Her heart is full of unwilling. She still has a lot of prospects. She wants to become heaven and man. She also wants to see Song Jiang''s faith collapse. How can she die here? At this critical moment, a figure suddenly threw out from the right and hugged Ximen Wushuang - he used his body and Dharma to block the spear for Ximen Wushuang. Ah! However, the man''s Dharma is very broken and can''t stop all the spears. Therefore, many spears fell on him, making him scream and spit blood. "Song Jiang?" Ximen unparalleled, who was sprayed with blood, recognized the person. The whole person was stunned to the extreme. She didn''t expect Song Jiang to save her, and saved her regardless of life and death. She was immediately moved! People''s hearts are flesh long. Even a woman like Ximen Wushuang, who is saved in this way at the most vulnerable and desperate time, will still be greatly moved, even feel guilty, and temporarily have some human nature. However, this move will soon disappear. Everything is as usual. Even Ximen Wushuang will ridicule Song Jiang''s stupidity! The difference between good people and bad people is that good people can be grateful for a lifetime, while bad people can only be grateful for a moment! "Merit!" Zhang Yunhao knows this very well, so he quietly inputs merit into Ximen''s unparalleled body! Merit can awaken people''s truth, goodness and beauty. With merit, Simon''s unparalleled heart has never been kind. She even shed tears because she is full of guilt. "I didn''t expect that Song Jiang would save me so desperately. I really shouldn''t treat him like that. When I leave here, I will give up my previous plan." Ximen Wushuang thought to himself that there was still some infatuation in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Saving beauty by heroes can always move beauty! However, these are just illusions. When the merit is exhausted, Ximen unparalleled will immediately change back to the original! "She has no future." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Holding Ximen matchless, he stepped aside and looked at Zhao lie vigilantly under the protection of the Dragon Dharma phase! "Song Jiang? You''re not dead?" Zhao lie was shocked. Childe Renjian and three great masters couldn''t win just one Song Jiang. What''s going on? "Of course I won''t die. Your strategists are colluding with the watch alliance. I want to expose your true face to the world alive!" Zhang Yunhao''s face is firm and resolute. With his bloody state, he is really a great Xia with thousands of feelings, which makes Ximen unparalleled more and more obsessed. Ximen thought with admiration: "it''s amazing that Song Jiang can solve childe Renjian and the three great masters in such a short time." Not only Ximen but also Zhao lie admired him. He sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be so excellent, but you''re all going to die today. Come on!" Zhao lie sends out a burst of drink and wants to ask the great master in the hall and other people of the watch alliance to come to help. He is a general of the military family and won''t be brave! "It''s no use. I''ve sealed off the surroundings with phase separation. Either you die or we die. It''s so simple!" Zhang Yunhao turned to Ximen Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, would you like to fight side by side with me and kill Zhao lie together!" "He called me unparalleled!" Ximen matchless was inexplicably happy in his heart. He nodded his head and said, "brother song, I can fight! Let''s kill together!" Zhang Yunhao said happily, "OK, let''s kill together!" "Good, good, see who can live!" Zhao lie laughed. He endured the dizziness in his head and stabbed Zhang Yunhao and Ximen with a long gun. He is a soldier and won''t be afraid to work hard! "We will live!" Ximen Wushuang shouted and planned to avoid the long gun. At this time, someone suddenly pushed her hard behind her and let her hit the long gun hard. The whole person was penetrated by the long gun. At the same time, the divine dragon in the sky roared down, and a claw tore Zhao lie''s head like a watermelon. Zhao lie was locked by Ximen unparalleled because of his long gun, so he couldn''t defend at all! "How could this happen? Song Jiang used Ximen matchless as a shield? What great Xia, this guy is a traitor and villain!" This is Zhao lie''s last thought. His heart is full of unwilling, unwilling to complete the task, unwilling to die in a mean unarmed! Compared with Zhao lie, Ximen unparalleled was stunned. She turned her head foolishly and looked at Zhang Yunhao. She couldn''t accept this fact! "Song Jiang, did he use me as a shield? That''s why he saved me? He''s not a good man at all?" Simon''s unparalleled heart is full of pain, unwilling and regret. It''s like being cut hard by three knives. She''s never had such pain in her life. Ximen matchless would rather die for Zhang Yunhao than accept this fact! "Unparalleled, thank you oh, you are so useful!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He did so much to make Ximen unparalleled have a heart, and then tear it up! It''s fun to revenge like this. How boring it is to kill her with one knife! Chapter 313 "Song Jiang, I''ll kill you!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Ximen unparalleled collapsed. She roared hysterically and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao, even with blood and tears in her eyes! Zhang Yunhao said nothing and did nothing. He just stood there quietly. The next moment, Ximen unparalleled vomited blood and fell down, his eyes gradually blurred. "God Buddha, no matter who can help me revenge, I''m willing to give everything! I''m going to cut Songjiang into pieces. I''m going to eat his meat piece by piece and drink his blood piece by piece..." Ximen unparalleled lay on the ground and prayed to the god Buddha with great resentment. Even if she was doomed, she would take revenge, take revenge! This amazing resentment made someone in the city stand up fiercely and said in surprise: "it''s an unexpected harvest to have such terrible hatred!" Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what Ximen Wushuang was praying for. He walked slowly to Ximen Wushuang and quietly watched her lose all her breath. Of course, her eyes didn''t close and still stared at Zhang Yunhao! "Simon is unparalleled. You are responsible for all this." Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself, "it''s a pity that the time is short, otherwise I''ll set up a bigger and more perfect game to make your death worse. But forget it, I''d better kill as early as possible. I don''t want to be like those villains!" Then, Zhang Yunhao put away the two crystals of heaven and man on the ground, and then found the array flag from Zhao lie. With a wave, the array shrouded in the watch alliance suddenly disappeared! ¡­¡­ Outside the watch alliance, as Zhao lie said, the descendants of heaven and man in the Royal Camp lacked some decisions and did not attack the watch alliance. Instead, they sent someone back to report to Ji Feng and waited anxiously for the order. In fact, the descendants of heaven and man also know that once they come, they are delaying time, but they dare not make decisions - once they attack the watch alliance, it means going to war with the strategists! No one dares to carry such a great responsibility, because it will be sacrificed at any time! "Song Jiang and Ximen are unparalleled. I''m afraid they''re dead." These people secretly sigh that they have no feelings for Ximen, but they are all in the same camp. Naturally, they will have the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. So these people are angry, but they can''t do anything! Not only are they angry, but other fighters are also angry. They all know that Song Jiang is doomed. "It''s a pity for great Xia Song Jiang, but this is also the fate of great Xia. After the disappearance of Wuxian and the great robbery, great Xia will not have a long life. If you die too much, there will be no great Xia." "Yes, but I really didn''t expect that the strategists would collude with the watch alliance!" "Without strategists, how can the watch alliance exist? It is said that the watch alliance regularly sends beautiful women and does dirty work to some big figures of the strategists!" A group of people talked about it one after another. They were not stupid. Even if they didn''t know the inside story, they guessed that it was the strategist who shot. They were angry, both at the watch alliance and at the strategists, but they could do nothing, because those who dared to resist were dead. Like Song Jiang! Just then, the array light of the watch alliance suddenly disappeared, and everyone was stunned. Are Song Jiang and Ximen unparalleled dead? Is that too fast? Without waiting for them to think more, Zhang Yunhao rushed out with Ximen''s unparalleled body covered with blood. He shouted with grief and anger: "the joint soldier of the watch alliance killed us. Ximen girl and soldier Zhao lie died together!" "What?" The people were shocked when they heard the speech. Of course, it was not the Allied soldiers of the watch alliance that they were shocked, but Ximen matchless who died with Zhao lie! How is this possible? With Simon''s unparalleled strength, how can he die with Zhao lie? While stunned, the descendants of heaven and man are also furious - knowing that Simon will die is two different feelings from seeing her die with their own eyes. They are very angry now! In other words, one person present was very happy, that was Yuming, because Ximen matchless, the devil, died, and brother song was fine. "Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil!" Yuming was very happy! At this time, Zhang Yunhao put down Ximen''s unparalleled body and shouted: "gentlemen, there are no descendants of heaven and man in it. Would you like to kill the watch alliance with me and return a bright future to Tianyong city!" "Kill, kill, kill!" People in the Royal Camp responded loudly. This was originally their purpose, not to mention that Zhao lie, the strategist, is dead. In other words, the strategist''s planning failed! Moreover, they are very angry now. It''s time to give the strategists a good look. "Kill the watch alliance and avenge!" When other fighters saw someone taking the lead, they shouted excitedly and asked them to take the initiative to fight against the watch alliance. They certainly didn''t dare, but it was no problem to fight with others! As a martial artist, how can you not have warm blood? "Kill!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao immediately led the people into the watch alliance again! Watching the alliance hall, the nine great masters just killed the four great masters of Ximen''s family. They looked at the rushing crowd and shouted in surprise and anger, "what do you want to do?" "I want you to get retribution!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. With his broken dragon Dharma, he roared majestically to the leading master. With a bang, the great master was directly beaten out and crashed into the wall! "Kill!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s great power, everyone rushed up with cheers. "Protect the watch alliance!" The remaining great master roared angrily, and a large number of martial guards and guards of the watch alliance rushed out from the rear and began to scuffle with the people. These people have been watching the alliance, but the battle between the grand master and the descendants of heaven and man is too fierce, so they hide in the backyard. Now most of them come out to fight. The reason is that some people have escaped. They know that the watch alliance will be finished this time. Facts have proved that these people guessed right. The watch alliance can''t stop these fighters who want revenge. They fall in pieces, and the blood gradually turns the whole watch alliance red! "Watch alliance, did you think of today when you killed my friend?" "Watch alliance, how much booty have you robbed us?" "Watch alliance, you robbed my wife and I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ The hatred of the warriors was completely aroused at this moment. They frantically hacked and killed the people of the watch alliance, even women and children! The watch alliance has done too much evil over the years. Now it breaks out. They deserve what happens to them! Zhang Yunhao naturally won''t kill those who don''t have the power to fight back. He has been dealing with those great masters. Such a bloody battle makes him very excited. While Zhang Yunhao was immersed in the battle, a figure quietly came to the unparalleled body of Ximen. "The hatred is really strong. Even after death, the soul still refuses to stay away from the body and lingers here." The mysterious man smiled with satisfaction: "it''s your luck to meet me. From today on, you''ll be the man at the gate of hell!" Hell gate is the most mysterious holy land of the devil gate. No one knows where their residence is. Every time the people of hell gate are born, a large number of lives will die. It is said that they are messengers of hell and specially take people into hell! Of course, it''s just a legend! It is worth mentioning that there is a mortal enemy of hell gate called Tiangong, which is a holy land of righteousness. It is as mysterious as hell gate. People from hell gate in previous dynasties will also appear in Tiangong. Of course, both heavenly palace and hell gate are just one of the holy places. They have no ability to command the world. Their biggest feature is mystery, very mystery! Then, the mysterious man picked up Simon''s tearful body and left. Not everyone saw this scene, but they all fell down inexplicably. "Although I didn''t find that thing, it''s worth it!" Soon, the bodies of the mysterious man and Simon disappeared. "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao, who was fighting with the great master, suddenly sensed a special cold wave outside. He frowned, opened his opponent and rushed outside the door. However, he found that the unparalleled body of Ximen disappeared and several people were lying around. Zhang Yunhao hurried to check and found that all these people were dead. The cause of death was unknown, because there were no wounds on them and they were not poisoned! "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Why did Ximen''s unparalleled body disappear and why did these people die? The more reliable answer is that Ximen Wushuang pretended to be dead. He just took the opportunity to escape, but it''s impossible. Zhang Yunhao is always cautious. He has checked again and again. Ximen Wushuang is definitely dead! And the fluctuation just now is very wrong, which makes people feel very uncomfortable! "It''s not reassuring to die. Simon is unparalleled!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and left the matter behind. Anyway, the Ximen family will investigate and get information by themselves. What we have to do now is to destroy the watch alliance and disrupt the whole city. We''ll talk about the rest later. So Zhang Yunhao rushed into the watch alliance again and fought with the great masters! "Kill these villains and revenge!" Because of the great advantage in strength, the watch alliance was quickly broken. The warriors who killed red eye didn''t stop. They rushed out of the street and frantically pursued the remaining evils who escaped! At this time, the strategists had received some news, and many guards appeared in the streets to control the situation. The warriors are still afraid of guards, but the descendants of heaven and man are not afraid. They are eager to make things bigger, so they forcibly kill these guards. When those warriors saw someone coming out, they naturally continued to chase and kill the people of the watch alliance. With the news that the watch alliance was defeated, more and more warriors came here for revenge. This is more than that. Under the deliberate guidance of those descendants of heaven and man, the martial arts began to take revenge and revenge crazily. In other words, they turned their targets to other battle groups and forces! In the past, they dared not revenge, but now even the watch alliance has been destroyed. What are they afraid of? They have great Xia Song Jiang, and they have a lot of people! More people, courage naturally came up, and they all killed red eyes! "Great Xia song will decide for us. The watch alliance has been destroyed. We will continue to take revenge and kill all the people who have bullied us!" Under such slogans, driven by the Royal Camp, chaos and killing spread continuously, and the whole Tianyong city was in chaos, with killing and fighting everywhere. "There is too much hatred in this city. Hum, if it were my hundred battles City, it would never happen, because everyone loves me very much!" Zhang Yunhao did not stop, but rushed to the front line. He stood out for everyone with incomparable justice. Gradually, he became the core and leader of everyone, and his reputation was no different for a time. People in the Royal Camp sneer at this. They all know Ji Feng''s plan. Song Jiang is looking for death! "After the chief constable compromises, Song Jiang will die. He is the best outlet for the chief constable!" These people disdain that Song Jiang is destined to be sacrificed, so being a great Xia is completely looking for death! Now it depends on when the chief constable will compromise! "How could this happen?" When the chief constable heard that the whole city was in chaos, his face was difficult to see the extreme. Obviously, he had arranged means. Why would Ji Feng succeed? The platinum Constable who had arranged before smiled bitterly and said, "Zhao lie and childe Renjian are dead. To tell the truth, I still can''t figure out why Song Jiang and Ximen can kill them?" "If a son is wrong, all the dishes fall!" The chief constable sighed that there was nothing wrong with the plan, but the failure of Zhao lie and childe Renjian reversed the situation. After a pause, the chief constable said coldly, "Song Jiang is not simple. We all underestimated him!" "Not easy?" "Of course he''s not simple. Simon matchless and Zhao lie are dead, but he''s not dead. How can it be simple?" The chief constable Leng hum: "if this man is not benevolent and righteous, he is a traitor and evil. We missed him!" The platinum Constable gnashed his teeth and said, "I will kill Song Jiang and let him pay for Zhao lie!" A constable on the side asked murderously, "chief constable, what should we do now? Should we send an army to suppress the rioters in the city?" "No, we don''t have many people now, and once we go out, we will have a bloody battle with Ji Feng, which is bad for the overall situation!" "No? Do you want us to surrender? Obey Ji Feng''s orders?" "Of course we can''t obey Ji Feng''s orders. We just compromise a little." "Our strategists never compromise and send out a large army. At that time, it will only be Ji Feng!" "What if he doesn''t compromise? Does he really fight?" "He will compromise. We don''t want to affect the overall situation, nor do they!" ¡­¡­ The people of the demon alliance quarreled between the two sides. The chief constable shouted unhappily, "enough!" The crowd quickly stopped arguing and looked at the chief constable, waiting for him to make up his mind! "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, this time I lost, let Ji Feng be proud once." The chief constable breathed out a sigh and said, "even if we fight the devil gate, it''s me, not his Ji Feng, who will take the lead." Someone said discontentedly, "chief constable..." "I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say more." The chief constable waved his hand, pointed to the previous platinum constable and said, "go and inform Ji Feng to calm down the chaos in the city immediately, send troops to encircle and suppress the demon gate with me, and beat them unprepared. In addition, I want Song Jiang to die!" Platinum Constable immediately took orders and went away: "yes, chief constable!" Chapter 314 "Tianyong city opens the highest level of alert and starts the array. Everyone is not allowed to leave the city. All falcons and pigeons used for communication are shot. No news is allowed to leak out." In addition to the devil League station, the chief constable decisively ordered: "let''s fight a beautiful battle. Ji Feng will only be our fighter. He can''t turn the sky!" "Yes!" Everyone agreed loudly. They knew that although the chief constable took a step back, he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he wanted to turn passivity into initiative! Soon, Ji Feng got the notice from the chief constable. He was overjoyed! Speaking of it, Ji Feng''s mood today is like a roller coaster. At first, he was excited and full of ambition, but he was immediately slapped by the chief constable. The whole person was shocked and angry, and full of depression at the same time. I thought I lost in this way. Unexpectedly, Song Jiang killed the watch alliance in time. Everything returned to the original track. Finally, the plan succeeded, and the chief constable admitted defeat. It''s really ups and downs, which is completely unexpected! Although he was excited, Ji Feng didn''t lose his cool. He thought for a moment and asked the platinum constable, "attack now? Is the chief constable too urgent?" "Once the chaos in the city comes out, the magic gate will be able to guess something. Therefore, we must attack immediately and take the magic gate by surprise." Platinum Constable answered coldly. He didn''t like Ji Feng''s horizontal guy in the nest at all. "That''s true." Without much hesitation, Ji Feng nodded decisively: "OK, I''ll calm down the confusion immediately, attack with the chief constable and give a good look to the magic door." "Then I''ll go back and report to the chief constable." Platinum Constable continued: "in addition, Song Jiang must die!" "This time, someone really needs to be responsible." Ji Feng said with a smile. The platinum Constable felt more and more despised when he heard the speech. In the twinkling of an eye, he sold the meritorious officials. As expected, there was no good man in the royal family. Why did the ancestors of the military family leave the royal family? It''s not the so-called high achievers? "Song Jiang, you really deserve it." With full of ridicule, the platinum Constable left. After he left, Ji Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know it was too mean this time. However, he could find what the chief constable could find. "This Song Jiang has a problem. He must die." Ji Feng thought secretly that there is no shortage of smart people in this world, Then, Ji Feng summoned people to calm the chaos! It''s not difficult. Those fighters are not strong. As long as they kill some, the chaos will naturally stop. The first thing to kill is timely rain Songjiang. His head will play the greatest deterrent role! As for the excuse, it''s easy to find. Just say that Song Jiang is a spy from the demon sect. This excuse is often used by them in addition to the demon League! ¡­¡­ "The array is launched!" Zhang Yunhao, who was presiding over justice, felt the change of the vitality of heaven and earth for the first time. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "it seems that I guessed right. The chief constable wants to raid the demon gate, otherwise there''s no need to open the array." "In this case, I don''t have to run away! It''s not so easy to want me to die!" Zhang Yunhao slapped the master in front of him upside down and flew out, and then flew into the sky under the package of the Dragon Dharma phase! "Everybody, stop!" Zhang Yunhao roared with the Dragon Dharma phase as an amplifier. The sound was like rolling thunder. It spread all over Tianyong city in an instant. The fighters who were fighting subconsciously stopped. The reason why it has such a good effect is that Zhang Yunhao added the head bashing of Buddhism in his voice, which made those martial artists who killed red eyes recover a little bit of reason. "I''m timely rain Song Jiang, gentlemen, that''s it. If we go on like this, our righteous road will be greatly weakened and the magic door will be cheap for nothing!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. His prestige was quite high. There was a force of stability and harmony in his voice. People gradually calmed down. "What is Song Jiang going to do?" Those people in the Royal Camp frowned one after another and didn''t understand Song Jiang''s intention! However, they did not stop. On the one hand, they were not decisive. On the other hand, they had been informed to calm the chaos. Seeing that everything was going well, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and continued to shout, "everyone come to me and get together. The soldiers and the people of the demon elimination alliance are coming soon." "The soldiers are coming?" The people suddenly woke up. It was great to kill just now, but as soon as the army arrived, they were dead! Everyone immediately became afraid and hurriedly moved closer to Zhang Yunhao''s position. At this time, they can only move closer to the strongest! Zhang Yunhao is the strongest among these people, and he has the highest prestige! When the crowd was almost gathered, Zhang Yunhao shouted again, "don''t worry too much. This time, we are just. Although we have caused damage, we shouldn''t be punished! Because we are right!" "Yes, we are!" They were stunned at first, and then shouted together. Of course they were right. They were just revenge. They are just, although justice is not worth money! Zhang Yunhao said generously: "I will negotiate with the strategists instead of everyone. If the strategists really want to blame, I will carry all the blame!" "Ah?" The people were shocked when they heard the speech. Is Song Jiang going to sacrifice his life for benevolence? Bear all sins by yourself? Many people look at Zhang Yunhao with respect and admiration. He is indeed a great Xia, a true great Xia of benevolence and righteousness! However, few people persuaded Zhang Yunhao not to go, which was not beyond Zhang Yunhao''s expectation. In fact, if the strategist said to kill him, he could be excused. I''m afraid most people would fight him! The lack of great Xia is not just because no one wants to be a great Xia! Of course, some people really care about Zhang Yunhao. That''s Yuming. She shouted anxiously, "brother song, you can''t die!" "This is because of me. I have the responsibility to be responsible. In the end, everyone stays here and doesn''t have another thing. This thing will pass soon!" With a wave of his hand, Zhang Yunhao turned and flew to the base of the demon elimination League. "What a hero!" Looking at the tragic and resolute figure who sacrificed his life for justice, many people are full of tears. This is the hero, the real hero! In fact, even the soldiers and the royal family were moved. They admired and sighed - they knew that Song Jiang would die here. There was no doubt that the soldiers and the royal family would not let him go! However, Zhang Yunhao himself did not think so: "I have a 70% probability that I will not die!" If what is here is Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon, he won''t gamble on the 70% probability. He will sneak away in the chaos before, but since it''s just a separation, why not gamble? "Play a game. Anyway, I''m just a part. It doesn''t matter if I die!" With such a mood, Zhang Yunhao strode into the camp of the demon elimination League and faced the chief constable and a group of constables of the demon elimination League! The platinum Constable immediately shouted angrily, "Song Jiang, do you know the crime?" "What is my sin?" Zhang Yunhao said with dignity: "it is your soldiers who are guilty. The watch alliance has done so many sins. You not only don''t investigate and deal with them, but also cooperate with them. You are simply tarnishing the reputation of the soldiers!" Platinum Constable flew into a rage when he wanted to kill this guy: "you want to die!" "Stop!" The chief constable waved to stop the platinum constable. He asked Zhang Yunhao curiously, "Song Jiang, are you really not afraid of death?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I have a clear conscience. What are you afraid of?" The chief constable didn''t speak, but stared at Zhang Yunhao with sharp eyes. Zhang Yunhao didn''t retreat. He stood there and looked at the chief constable. Because of master nangongyu''s teaching, Zhang Yunhao''s mind is very firm. Others can''t shake him at all! "OK, what a Song Jiang, what a hero!" After half a ring, the chief constable laughed. He waved and said, "OK, Song Jiang, you go. Next, we will fight the devil gate. As long as you fight bravely, the previous thing will never happen!" "I thank you, chief constable, instead of you!" Zhang Yunhao congratulated on the speech, saluted respectfully, turned and strode away from here without any fear! After Zhang Yunhao left, platinum Constable couldn''t help saying, "chief constable, why don''t you kill Song Jiang?" "Because he is a real hero, I can see that he really has a clear conscience." The chief constable said, "of course, more importantly, you can''t kill him now!" "Why?" "Because we want to fight the devil gate!" The chief constable explained: "at such a critical time, if you kill a hero like Song Jiang, the morale will drop greatly, not only the morale of those casual practitioners, but also the morale of our strategists." Platinum Constable did not understand: "why will the morale of our strategists be affected?" The chief constable asked the other constables, "do you think Song Jiang is a hero?" Many people nodded: "he is indeed a hero!" "Many people have the same ideas as them. In this case, killing Song Jiang will certainly affect morale." The chief catcher said, "this decisive battle is very important. There must be no mistakes!" The platinum Constable said reluctantly, "can''t you just let Song Jiang go? He must be strange, and he killed Zhao lie!" "There is no need for a hero in this era. Let him die on the battlefield. This is his respect!" The chief constable said that from beginning to end, he didn''t intend to let Zhang Yunhao go, but let him die later for the sake of the overall situation. Of course, it was Ji Feng who did the dirty work. The constable always did it lazily! "It''s too cheap for him!" Platinum Constable reluctantly accepted that he wanted Song Jiang to be disgraced rather than die as a hero. The chief constable didn''t say any more. He stood up and said loudly, "well, don''t waste any more time. We''re ready to attack. This time, we''ll take the magic gate and completely control the secret place!" "Yes, chief constable!" The constables promised loudly, and their eyes were full of fierce war intention. For the strategists, killing the devil gate is their bounden duty! "I came out alive, but I can''t use this identity anymore!" Zhang Yunhao, who left the station, shook his head. In fact, the identity of a great Xia can''t last long. It''s easy to be a great Xia for a while, but it''s hard to be a great Xia for a lifetime. This time, when he was a great Xia, Zhang Yunhao was just fulfilling his dream. When he was a child, he watched a series. What he appreciated most was the great Xia who could subdue the dragon and wield the palm of justice! That''s why Zhang Yunhao wanted to be a great Xia! Zhang Yunhao contacted ontology and said, "in any case, the task of this identity has been successfully completed. Ontology, what identity do I want to change next?" Noumenon didn''t respond. It wasn''t something happened to noumenon, but he was addicted to immortal level martial arts and didn''t care about other things. "Forget it. Let''s talk after the game." Zhang Yunhao, who was separated, turned his mouth and contacted the saint Shura through the projection of the blood''s right hand: "saint, the situation is like this... Next, you have to do this... Understand?" The saint Shura replied, "master, I understand. I will arrange the time and lead the demon gate reinforcements to the rescue." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can control the rhythm yourself. In short, let both the positive and evil sides lose as much as possible." "Don''t worry, master! I will never let you down!" The saint Shura said confidently, "before long, the secret realm is the master''s world." "Not necessarily, but it will be more smooth. They never thought I had such a strong power!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He did it neatly every time. The positive and evil sides didn''t know that he had 200 great masters! Otherwise, they will never dare to fight a decisive battle! At the end of the conversation with the saint Shura, Zhang Yunhao returned to the place where he started. When he came back alive, everyone was very excited. Surrounded by the dragon, Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "gentlemen, the strategists said that as long as we work hard to fight the demon gate, everything will be forgiven!" "Great, long live Song Jiang!" Everyone cheered excitedly. At this moment, Zhang Yunhao''s image in their hearts was very tall. At the same time, many people decided to help others if they were able! Of course, only when you have the ability! However, this has been a great change! Compared with the excitement of the crowd, Ji Feng, who had just arrived, frowned greatly. Song Jiang didn''t have to die, and the chief constable frowned whether he would repent. After all, the chaos has stopped now. Fortunately, the chief constable has no intention of turning back. Changing orders day and night is a big taboo of strategists. Moreover, Ji Feng''s calculation mistakes again and again, and his prestige will not rise but fall! Ji Feng was relieved when he got the affirmative answer from the chief constable. At the same time, he was determined to kill Song Jiang. On the one hand, he made a promise at the beginning, on the other hand, he was afraid of being eaten back. After all, he did something bad! "There are many opportunities to kill him in the next battle. Don''t worry too much. Now the more important thing is the decisive battle!" Ji Feng''s eyes are full of excitement. He wants to fight the devil gate, but not only for power and profit, but more importantly, he thinks this is the most correct way! He Ji Feng is the greatest master in the world. As long as he makes a move, he will be able to defeat the magic gate. Then he can easily find the blood immortal. He doesn''t have to be so timid as now! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhang Yunhao sat in a bronze carriage and concentrated on studying the gold pages. "The words on it are deceptive!" Through careful research, Zhang Yunhao found the truth of the golden leaf: "the golden leaf itself is immortal martial arts. Those words are just used to disturb people''s mind. No wonder Lin Cheng hasn''t been successful in cultivation!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was full of joy: "I''m very lucky to have the key to open this treasure! I deserve it!" Chapter 315 What is the key to the gold page? Of course, it''s the martial arts left by the beast Wuxian. This is the basic anti-theft method. Even the Wuxian can''t generously let others learn their martial arts. In short, you must be a disciple of all beasts and immortals to practice the martial arts in the gold page. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao is also a disciple of ten thousand beast Wuxian, because he has practiced the great dragon elephant skill! "Speaking of it, I have a fate with animals. At the beginning, I practiced five shape fist, and then I practiced Dali dragon elephant skill. I don''t know what monster it will be this time?" Zhang Yunhao thought and couldn''t wait to input the real Qi of Dali Longxiang Gong into the gold page. The gold page immediately made a great work. Then, a flower appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao in a vast world. A war is going on in the world, a war between a huge ape and ten thousand animals. The ape was covered with golden hair, as big as a mountain, wild and violent, and fierce. Even in the face of tens of thousands of monsters with terrible breath, it was still fearless. Suddenly, the golden monkey roared up to the sky, and the dark clouds in the whole sky were scattered by it. Just as the sky was afraid of it, it stamped its big foot, the earthquake cracked, and countless monsters fell down the cracks and died on the spot! Then, the war broke out. The golden monkey completely ignored the attacks of the monsters, grabbed a dragon monster and beat it wildly. A group of monsters were swept into the air and exploded, showing the power of terror. Even more shocking, the attacks of those monsters did no harm to the golden monkeys, as if their teeth and claws were fake. At this time, the golden monkey bit the Dragon monster in two, and then took the initiative to rush into the monster group and smashed it. Countless monsters died on the spot. In fact, no monster can stop the golden monkey''s attack. It''s really fierce! Before long, these monsters were beaten and fled by golden monkeys. Yes, tens of thousands of powerful monsters were beaten and fled by a monkey. The monkey didn''t intend to let them go. He kept chasing and killing them. It really bled thousands of miles. "This monkey is so terrible that it feels creepy even when it looks, as if it will be shot to death at any time." Zhang Yunhao took a breath. He really hasn''t seen such a terrible monster. What was the world like thousands of years ago? Even such a terrible monster? Just then, the monkey seemed to find Zhang Yunhao and glared at him fiercely. The ferocious spirit of destroying the sky and the earth could really scare people to death! If it''s someone else, it must shrink immediately, but who is Zhang Yunhao and others? He is the owner of immortal level martial arts and a powerful person who implements himself. How can he be frightened by a mere look? Zhang Yunhao not only did not avoid, but competed with each other. He looked at the monkey and was full of war in his heart. What about such a powerful monster? He is the future Wuxian. One day, he will conquer everything! The monkey was angered by Zhang Yunhao''s war intention. He jumped up madly, and the whole world was awed by its ferocity. "One day, I will defeat you!" Zhang Yunhao did not waver. At this time, the world suddenly broke. Then, a powerful exclamation sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "if you pass the test, you can practice this King Kong Saint ape skill!" "Test, King Kong Saint ape skill? Wow, it''s really not easy. It''s incredibly hard to experience such a strong test." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. It is estimated that few people can carry the fierce power of monkeys! Then the voice began to elaborate. "The King Kong Saint ape is a terrible monster that can grow to the holy level. It is not only powerful, but also King Kong is not bad. I like it very much, so I killed it, ate its meat, drank its blood, and created a skill with it, called the King Kong Saint ape skill!" "Cultivating the King Kong Saint ape skill can become as powerful as the King Kong Saint ape. When you break through heaven and man, you can incarnate the saint ape. However, this skill must be supplemented by the blood of the King Kong Saint ape, otherwise the power will be halved." "In order to prevent future generations from having no blood of the holy ape, Lao Fute sealed the blood essence and soul of the holy ape in this gold page." "My descendants can take their own blood to practice, and watch the battle of the Mosheng ape from time to time to increase their understanding." "Please note that the saint ape is fierce. Every time he refines his blood, he must fight against this fierce nature. If he can''t fight, he will stop for life, or die!" "But this is also an excellent training. Every success can greatly increase their perseverance." "In addition, if you want to achieve great success in this martial arts, you must defeat the soul of the holy ape with the King Kong holy ape skill! Our beast gate is not only to learn monsters, but also to surpass monsters!" "If you succeed in this skill, you can command all monkeys in the world!" Zhang Yunhao listened silently, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "rather fond of it, then killing others, eating meat and drinking blood, and imprisoning the soul?" this Wan Mu Wu Xian is really evil taste. Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that thousands of years ago, the beast Wuxian was also called the food Wuxian, because wherever he went to eat, the most powerful monster would become his food. He was a man who would fear monsters and really stood at the top of the food chain! After the Tucao was finished, Zhang Yunhao began to get excited. This golden monkey''s work is undoubtedly very powerful. Once it is successful, it will make complaints about the world. Moreover, this martial arts is very suitable for Zhang Yunhao, as well as Dali Long Xiang Gong! As for the ferocity of the holy ape, Zhang Yunhao didn''t care at all. If he couldn''t even fight the ferocity of a dead object, why did he become a Wuxian? "With this skill, I don''t have to go to horizontal to practice Kung Fu. It''s enough. Ha ha, even the Vajra arhat skill of the Vajra gate can''t compare with the holy ape skill!" Zhang Yunhao wanted to start practicing immediately, but now is not the time. The battle between the positive and the evil will begin soon. "If it''s not related to the blood fairy, I really want to go back to Baizhan city to shut down immediately. It''s more painful to have such good martial arts but can''t practice than to see a peerless beauty but can''t do anything." Zhang Yunhao lamented. Then, with great perseverance, he put away the gold page and waited until the matter was solved. Anyway, he must get the blood fairy! Zhang Yunhao asked the coachman King Qin, "King Qin, where are we?" "Master, the bronze carriage is very fast. In another hour, we will reach the bloody place where the magic door is located." The king of Qin replied that he liked the bronze carriage to death because it was too fast, and this antique carriage was very popular with him. In fact, Zhang Yunhao has been rampant these days, and this bronze carriage has made great contributions. "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the decisive battle will break out immediately. I hope they can fight to lose both sides, so that we can catch them all." "Of course, the result may not be so good, but anyway, after the decisive battle, they have no power to stop me." Zhang Yunhao touched the right hand of blood with an excited face, and the puppets in the right hand of blood were also very excited. They were all waiting for this war! Compared with when he first entered the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao''s strength is several times stronger. There are nearly ten descendants of Tianren. Moreover, he himself, Xiaoya and the right hand of blood have grown greatly under the stacking of a large number of treasures! "Master, there is only one winner in this battle, that is you! No matter who is the devil, you are playing between your hands!" The king of Qin said excitedly, as a zombie, he has gained countless benefits during this time! It is worth mentioning that the promotion of zombies to heaven and man does not need to understand many things like warriors. They can be promoted as long as they have enough blood and Yin Qi and awaken consciousness. The king of Qin had already awakened his consciousness. In a sense, zombies are similar to those monsters, relying on blood! Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s the result of Song Jiang''s sacrifice of his life. Of course, the winner is me!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "Hey, I''m not dead yet?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "after this war, you are going to die. If you have any hands and tails, deal with them quickly, and then come up with the most tragic way to die, which should be preached for thousands of years." "Tragic hero?" Zhang Yunhao did not refute this time, because he also planned to do so. This heroic road must come to the end! Of course, the separation didn''t want to really die. It was Song Jiang who died. The golden cicada came out of its shell! "In that case, it''s cheaper to use Song Jiang''s name!" "Change a good one next time." "Let me see how tragic it is." He thought of something and asked, "by the way, what should Yuming do?" "I have nothing to do with her. I don''t need to deal with it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He had no feeling for Yuming. In fact, there were not many women who could make him move. "That''s easy. Leave it to me!" Zhang Yunhao ends the conversation. At the moment, he and a group of people are rushing to the bloody land of the demon gate! Like the right way, the demon gate also focuses on a bloody place. However, they also didn''t find the array eye, so they had to keep looking there. On the way, Huang Fuli led a large army to meet. It was the army to attack the bloody land. This time, the right way was going to completely defeat the demon gate and occupy the secret territory with a thunderous momentum. The portal of Zhengmo secret place can only deliver several people at a time. Once you occupy there, how many demons will come and die! "The lineup is very luxurious." Zhang Yunhao silently sensed the strength of the righteous army - hundreds of great masters, dozens of descendants of heaven and man, and people list experts and earth list experts emerge one after another. It is worth mentioning that the lowest level of this army are masters. The following masters are not qualified to participate in this war, and their speed is too slow. In order to gain time, most people use lightness skills to advance this time. At the master stage, the martial artist''s speed is much faster than the war horse, and his endurance is stronger - as for vigorous Qi consumption, you can supplement it with pills. Of course, if you don''t need to rush, you can still ride a horse. After all, it''s easy. "This is a rare war." Yuming said excitedly, not because of the coming of the war, but because Ximen was dead. She really felt refreshed and no one could oppress her anymore. "Try to live! Here you are." Zhang Yunhao gave Yuming a handful of the captured top ground soldiers. Yuming waved his hand and said, "this is too expensive for me." "Give it back to me after the war!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The top ground soldiers are really valuable, but they are nothing to him now. How much did he eat those blood treasures? Even Zhang Yunhao, the puppet heavenly soldier, can afford it. However, his relationship with Yuming is not deep enough, and Yuming is not suitable to have puppet heavenly soldiers. He will bear his sins! "Thank you, brother song." Yuming just accepted it. Her eyes became more and more obsessed, but Zhang Yunhao said no more and made every effort to hurry. Several hours later, the army of the right way arrived at the destination. All the experts stopped at the same time, looked at the chief constable and Ji Feng excitedly, and waited for their orders. It is worth mentioning that both the chief constable and Ji Feng have special mounts. Ji Feng''s mount is a royal dragon horse. It is said that it has dragon blood. It is half larger than ordinary horses and is incomparably majestic. The chief constable''s mount is a thunder running tiger. It is majestic. Thunder flashes in his eyes from time to time. It is no inferior to dragons and horses. It is a strange animal mount kept by the Holy Land strategist. It can also help the master fight together. It is very rare. In addition, one or two descendants of heaven and man have special mounts. Their proper identity symbols make many people envy, envy and hate - therefore, the death and injury rate of alien mounts on the battlefield is very high. At this time, the five descendants of heaven and man rushed out from the surrounding shadow, and Qi saluted the chief constable and Ji Feng - they were responsible for solving the scouts so that the demon gate wouldn''t escape. In fact, these five people are the best of the descendants of heaven and man. Even General Guo Jia is among them. The long gun behind him is a heavenly soldier. If you want to beat the devil door unprepared, you naturally have to do your best. The chief constable asked, "how''s it going? Has it all been solved?" General Guo replied skillfully, "chief constable, all the spies have been solved by us. The magic door inside is still inside." "Well done, master array, start breaking the array immediately." The chief constable nodded with satisfaction and immediately gave the order. A group of array mages immediately began to crack the array under the protection of the grand master! The bloody land itself has no array, but after the demon gate occupied it, it specially arranged some protective arrays to prevent the right way raid after all. The bloody place has a special situation. The array is not strong. With the array mage, it can be done soon. Of course, this will definitely disturb the magic door, but it''s not important, because the right path will arrange a new array so that the magic door can''t escape easily. "You guys, the demon sect has no way. If you want to obtain blood immortals, it will ruin the world and the court." When the chief constable led people to break through the array, Ji Feng began his pre War Speech: "today, we will completely eliminate those magic doors and let them know that the Wuxian empire is inviolable!" "Kill, kill, kill!" People in the Royal Camp shouted one after another, while those in the zongmen camp looked indifferent. They were very unhappy. You Ji Feng was just a special envoy. When is it your turn to decide? Chapter 316 "This guy..." For Ji Feng''s speech, the chief constable was somewhat unhappy, but the decisive battle was coming soon, and he didn''t say anything more to avoid affecting the overall situation. Fortunately, Ji Feng didn''t go on. On the one hand, martial artists never talk long, on the other hand, they don''t want to make it too stiff. Everyone has a view of the overall situation. After a while, the blood light of the bloody place flashed, and a layer of transparent light cover was broken like glass. When the head was caught, he was happy. He rushed to the bloody place and shouted: "the array is broken, everyone, rush in with me to kill the devil gate!" "Kill the devil gate!" The crowd followed, killing the sky, and Ji Feng took the lead. He wanted to let everyone know that he was the best leader with a hearty victory! "Although there are intrigues, it does not affect the overall situation." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and rushed into the bloody land with the people! In the bloody land, the demon gate knew the right way and made a large-scale raid because of the array. They were shocked and ran away one after another. "In addition to the main force, others spread out in the form of battle group to look for the magic gate. Once they find the main force of the magic gate, they will send a signal immediately!" The chief constable who rushed in shouted, "they are no strangers to this kind of thing. Everyone can act separately.". Zhang Yunhao also led a group of great masters of scattered cultivation to look for the magic door. With his current prestige, it''s normal for a great master to obey his orders! At a certain place in the bloody land, Luo Hao, the eldest martial brother of the blood devil sect, was fighting with the giant tree man. His face was ugly and scolded: "how could it be so coincidence? The right way came at this time?" Luo Hao''s younger brother Luo Jin frowned against the vine and said, "do they know we found the array eye?" Yes, the blood demon sect has found the array eye. Now it is guarding the monster to fight with Luo Hao. This Guardian monster is very powerful. Even if the main force of the blood demon sect does its best, it can''t be easily won. After all, the number advantage is not obvious. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. It''s a complete accident to find the array eye." Luo Hao shook his head. It was really a coincidence that he could find the array eye this time - a few hours ago, two descendants of heaven and man fought a decisive battle here because of personal contradictions, which accidentally triggered the guardian monster. If those two people are not descended from heaven and man, they will be easily killed by the guardian monster. At that time, everything will be buried. No one knows that this is the array eye. But it happened that the two were descended from heaven and man, so they successfully sent a signal and insisted until others arrived. Therefore, the array eye was found, so Luo Hao led the elite to come here in person. But the guardian monster is so strong that even the blood demon sect can''t win it. It''s stuck for a long time! Luo Jin clenched his teeth and asked, "brother, what should we do now? This monster is too strong to win in a short time." Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a resolute way: "Luo Jin, you take the main force of the blood demon sect to fight the right way. Even if you die, you have to delay me." Luo Jin didn''t refuse. He was just a little confused: "brother, I don''t mind working hard for the great cause of the demon gate, but can you kill the guardian monster alone?" Although Luo Hao is a master of the earth list, and has the Dharma phase separation and heavenly soldiers, Luo Jin is really not optimistic about big brother at all, because the guardian monster is too strong. In Luo Jin''s opinion, even the greatest master in the world can''t fight this Guardian monster. I don''t know which bastard''s array is set. It''s terrible. "When I came in, my father gave me a special means." Luo Hao said: "you leave. This monster is too strong and has no advantage in number." "Yes, brother." Luo Jin didn''t ask much, but led the elite of the blood demon sect to block the right way. "Please accept the blood of heaven and man!" Soon, only Luo Hao and the guardian monster were left in the forest. Luo Hao''s heart moved. His heart suddenly beat violently. The sound of banging could be heard several meters away. While Luo Hao''s heart beat violently, his Dharma phase separation began to bleed. It flowed more and more, such as rivers and the sea. In a short time, he wrapped the whole forest. Not to mention the situation of the blood demon sect, at the moment, the saint Shura is driving crazy towards this bloody place with the main force of the demon sect. The saint Shura looked worried: "according to the information I received, the right path plans to raid the bloody place. We must hurry there immediately, otherwise it will be bad." "The right way is really mean." The devil gate scolded one after another. Someone couldn''t help asking, "saint, didn''t you inform the bloody place?" "The Falcon has been sent to inform, but there has been no reply. The right way should have arrived." The holy nun of Shura replied that everyone looked ugly. It would be terrible if all the magic doors in the bloody land were killed. At this time, the saint Shura turned to look at the people of the blood demon sect and asked, "is Luo Hao in that bloody place?" The great master of bloodline religion replied with a little embarrassment, "I think so!" "He''s really a prophet. With him, we should be able to last until we arrive." While mocking, the saint Shura quickly contacted Zhang Yunhao: "master, Luo Hao went to the bloody place in advance. This is very wrong. If I guessed correctly, he may have found the array eye." "This analysis makes sense. I''ll have a look!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with approval. As Luo Hao, he won''t leave the nest unless there is a big event. If he can go there, he must have found the array eye. In any case, Zhang Yunhao could not let others take away the immortal sealing nail, so he immediately asked the king of Qin to drive the bronze carriage into the bloody land from an unmanned position. Although the right way arranged a defense array, Zhang Yunhao had a blood disk and dived in very easily. After all, it was only a simple array and not strong. After entering the array, Zhang Yunhao immediately started the right hand of blood and immediately received a response, but it was much weaker than before, which means that the seal has been started. Of course, a response means that the guardian monster has not been destroyed. "The demon gate found it." Zhang Yunhao immediately ordered the king of Qin to control the bronze carriage to guard the monster. All the positive demons met on the road were killed by Zhang Yunhao. He had sensing ability and didn''t meet the big army. After less than half an hour, Zhang Yunhao was about to arrive at his destination. At this time, the feeling suddenly disappeared, and his face suddenly looked ugly - the other party knocked down the guardian monster and got the immortal nail! "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. Sure enough, no one can do nothing. There are always various variables. In that case, he can only go to kill Luo Hao and forcibly seize the immortal nail! In any case, Zhang Yunhao must get all the immortal nails. At the same time, Luo haozheng, whose face turned red, held the immortal seal nail excitedly: "this is... Immortal? Is the array eye treasure actually immortal? Great, our magic gate finally got the array eye treasure!" Without delay, Luo Hao immediately put away the blood sea around him and quickly swept away in the distance under the cover of FA Xiang''s separation. He wanted to escape from the blood land. On the one hand, this is for the array eye treasure. On the other hand, once Luo Hao successfully escapes, Luo Jin can escape and break the arrangement of the right way. Just on the way, Luo Hao was stopped by a man, not Zhang Yunhao, but Ji Feng, the greatest master in the world! "I thought it was who broke out such a big fluctuation. I didn''t expect it was your ruthless blood hand Luo Hao." Ji Feng said excitedly, "if I guessed right, you''ve got the array eye treasure, haven''t you?" The reason why Ji Feng is here is not a coincidence, but that his treasure has detected the previous fluctuation. There are many royal treasures. "Ji Feng? Bad!" Luo Hao secretly gritted his teeth and unexpectedly met the last person he wanted to meet. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. "Want to escape, dream!" Ji Feng naturally chased after him. He even gave up the dragon horse and directly controlled the law phase to fly separately. It''s faster! Ji Feng didn''t want to send a signal because he wanted to swallow the array eye treasure alone. That''s why he came alone. However, to Ji Feng''s surprise, before long, the chief constable actually appeared - he saw Ji Feng leave, quietly sent someone to follow him, and unexpectedly harvested a big fish! These people are old foxes! "Luo Hao, leave the treasure!" The chief constable shouted and flew straight to Luo Hao with the help of FA Xiang. "Damn it! This guy is here." Ji Feng scolded secretly and ran vigorous Qi to speed up the flight. Now it depends on whose means are clever. He doesn''t believe that he, the world''s largest master, will lose! Before long, Luo Hao was forced to stop and fight with Ji Feng and the chief constable. As a result, the top ten experts in the three places list fought here and turned the world upside down around them - these three people not only have excellent martial arts, but also have the ability to separate themselves and heaven soldiers. They are almost half heaven and man, which is really terrible. Although Luo Hao was strong, he could not carry one enemy against two quickly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly released the fireworks on his body and wanted to lead both the positive and evil sides. In this way, he could fish in troubled waters. Of course, this is a great risk, but if we continue to fight, Luo Hao will die! Bright blood colored fireworks bloomed in the sky. Luo Jin, who was fighting with the right way, changed his face. It was the emergency fireworks of the blood demon sect. "There''s an accident over there, big brother." Luo Jin clenched his teeth and went in the direction of fireworks with the elite of the blood demon sect. Naturally, the right way is to pursue it. At the same time, the surrounding magic doors and the right path quickly gathered there, that is, the great showdown began. "Damn it!" When Zhang Yunhao arrived, it completely turned into a battlefield! On the earth, the right path fought fiercely with the devil gate. In the sky, the descendants of heaven and man kept bombarding each other, and the clouds disappeared. "Trouble." In this case, Zhang Yunhao could not enter the cooperation. He could only put away the bronze carriage, become an ordinary master, join the battlefield and wait for the opportunity. Zhengdao''s strength is naturally above the demon gate in this careful sneak attack, but it doesn''t exceed too much, because the main force of blood demon sect is here. Basically, the magic gate is only a part of the elite of the Shura gate. Therefore, although the right way prevails now, the magic gate is not without the power to fight back. There are casualties between you and me. Of course, the casualties of the magic gate are greater. With the help of the demon gate, Luo Hao finally stabilized. He knew the current situation very well. He tried to escape several times, but he was stopped by the chief constable and Ji Feng. Ji Feng, the greatest master in the world, laughed and showed his majesty: "Luo Hao, the reinforcements of your magic gate can''t come until a few hours later. You can''t escape!" "Yes, you''re dead, Luo Hao. Hand over the treasure and we''ll give you a good time!" The chief constable also said coldly that he used a long gun and stabbed it with one shot, just like an army with many battles. Even Luo Hao''s sea of blood can''t resist it! "Dream, the only one who will win will be our demon gate. Soon, your royal family and strategists will become our slaves!" Luo Hao roared loudly and said so, but his heart sank straight. If he went on like this, he was afraid of being hurt. "Stubborn, today, I will die! Dragon God''s palm!" Ji Feng roared, and the vigorous Qi and dragon Qi were combined into a huge golden palm, which was pressed down towards Luo Hao, and even the void would be crushed! "Yes, you demons are dying, and the iron cavalry is invincible!" The chief constable also shouted loudly. With the integration of the long gun and the military flag method, the whole sky was like an iron cavalry, invincible. "I won''t die, Luo Jin helps me, infinite blood fingerprints!" Luo Hao was happy and fearless. He fought with Luo Jin. Blood fingerprints quickly appeared in the sky, like a mountain to block the attack of Ji Feng and the chief constable. The roaring explosion kept ringing, thanks to the four people fighting in the sky, otherwise they didn''t know how many innocent people would be hurt. In fact, everyone around subconsciously avoids the area where the four fight. Even a great master may be killed by the afterwave. If so, he will die wrongfully. Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky while fighting with another master. The battle of top experts is not so easy to see. "Does the royal family really take the dragon as the Dharma phase?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The Royal Dragon is very different from his dragon Dharma. His dragon Dharma is hegemonic and powerful, while the Royal Dragon is majestic and vast. However, Zhang Yunhao was not overwhelmed by the Royal Dragon, but gave birth to the arrogant idea of suppressing the dragon! "Dragon subduing palm is a palm that even dragons can subdue. I have great dragon elephant skill. If my own martial arts can''t subdue the dragon, what future does it have? Whether it''s a coincidence or fate, I must create dragon subduing palm." Zhang Yunhao made up his mind that he would create the Dragon subduing palm and promote it to immortal level martial arts step by step! How did immortal level martial arts come from? They are all created by Wuxian. You can''t become a Wuxian by relying on other people''s martial arts, because that''s other people''s Wuxian Road, not yours! Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s lofty aspirations, after half an hour, Luo Hao began to be overwhelmed. "If you can''t, you can only abandon the array eye treasure in exchange for a chance to escape." Luo Hao secretly gritted his teeth. He knew the importance of array eye treasures and the overall situation of the magic door. However, he was really unwilling. The magic door lost a lot this time. "I knew I had pulled the Shura door at the beginning." Luo Hao regretted it. Just when he was about to give up, suddenly, a loud cry came from a distance: "don''t be arrogant. Let''s Shura come and meet you!" Chapter 317 "Shuramen? Reinforcements are coming!" Luo Hao, who was just about to give up, was overjoyed. He gave a long roar and shouted, "Saint Shura, come and help me. I have got the array eye treasure!" "Right away!" With the shouts of the saint Shura, a group of demon sect experts came from a distance at a high speed. The demon sect army that was about to collapse immediately cheered loudly, and the morale stabilized all at once. In contrast, the faces of the righteous are ugly. The chief constable frowned and said, "how did Shura come so fast?" "Maybe we leaked the news, and the magic door''s means are impossible to prevent!" Ji Feng clenched his teeth secretly. He whispered, "chief constable, come out and kill Luo Hao and Luo Jin before the Shura gate!" "Good!" The chief constable immediately agreed that the two sides must not merge, otherwise it will be difficult to fight next. Even if you can win, you will hurt your muscles and bones! "By the order of the emperor, the Dragon Qi gathers!" The plan has been decided. Ji Feng immediately takes out a bright yellow imperial edict and moves down. With Ji Feng''s action, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in the earth, wrapped around the imperial edict, vivid and real! This is the Earth Dragon Spirit! Is it the royal land in the world? Even the secret place of Zhengmo is also the territory of the Wuxian empire. Therefore, the Earth Dragon Qi and Jifeng here can be used as well. Of course, Ji Feng doesn''t have such ability. It all depends on the imperial edict. We''ll talk about it later. "Emperor''s seal!" Then, Ji Feng''s hand shook, and the seal of the heavenly soldiers flew high, combined with the separation of the Dharma phase and the Dragon Qi, turned into a huge imperial seal and suddenly pressed down on Luo Hao. This imperial seal is a unique Royal skill imitating the imperial seal - the imperial seal is a fairy made by the Wuxian Emperor himself and has supreme power! As soon as the emperor''s seal came out, the whole void almost solidified. Luo Hao and Luo Jin could no longer borrow any strength of heaven and earth, and even moving became extremely difficult! This is the majesty of the emperor! "Please accept the blood of heaven and man!" Luo Hao''s complexion changed dramatically. He controlled the Dharma phase to bleed again. It was not ordinary blood, but the blood of heaven and man. He had a special power. Soon, he and Luo Jin formed a sea of blood and kept expanding! "It''s a good imperial seal and a sea of blood. However, our strategists will not be inferior." The chief constable held up a token, or tiger amulet, and he shouted. The token lit up a dazzling light. At the same time, a dazzling star suddenly appeared in the sky, which reflected with the token. This is the fierce tiger star of Wuxian world! Then, with the help of Dharma, heavenly soldiers and tokens, the whole person turned into a murderous giant tiger. As soon as he appeared, everyone felt hurt by the murderous spirit and couldn''t help shouting pain. "The holy land is really not simple. The separation of heavenly soldiers and Dharma is just their cards on the surface. In the dark, they still have many treasures, such as the imperial edict, the blood of heaven and man, and the tiger amulet!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The holy land really can''t be underestimated. They are not simple at all. "It''s really worthy of being a top land list expert. His hand is comparable to heaven and man." They looked at the sea of blood in the sky, the seal of the emperor and the giant tiger. They were shocked. Many people hurried to flee. Everyone knew that there would be a shocking blow next! "Bad!" Seeing the decisive battle over there, the distant Saint Shura quickly took the people to speed up their steps in the hope of catching up, but she was obviously too late! "Luo Hao, go to hell!" Ji Feng and the chief constable drank together, and the human emperor seal and the giant tiger rushed to the sea of blood at the same time with the power of destroying heaven and earth. With a loud bang, the whole world was shaking. Countless blood gas mixed with murderous and Dragon Gas sputtered down like rain. The earth was blasted into big pits one after another. Some martial artists who didn''t escape in time were crushed on the spot! "It''s more terrible than expected!" Both the positive and evil sides are scared to give up their opponents and try their best to escape. This is really terrible. The attack power is infinitely close to heaven and man! One man destroys one city! Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. It was terrible. It was right for him to let the two sides fight, otherwise such an attack would fall on him every minute. At this time, there was a sad scream in the sea of blood, full of thick disbelief, and then a bloody meteor shot out of the afterwave of the explosion and went in the direction of the saint Shura. Ji Feng and the chief constable wanted to catch up, but Luo Hao''s blood sea suddenly swelled up and held them firmly. When they completely destroyed the blood sea, the blood meteor had fled to the holy daughter of Shura. The blood light dissipated. It was Luo Hao. He wasn''t dead. He escaped. Ji Feng took back the seal and imperial edict, looked at Luo Hao disdainfully and said, "it''s really a despicable demon gate. In order to escape, even his brother''s life can be sacrificed!" "The devil''s gate is this virtue. Don''t mention brothers. As long as they can live, any of them can sacrifice." The chief constable also returned to his original shape. He still held a heaven man crystal and a heaven soldier in his hand, which belong to Luo Jin''s heaven man crystal and heaven soldier. As for Luo Jin, there are no bones left! No. 10 on the list, blood Hou Luo Jin, die! "All this is for the great cause of the demon gate! My brother''s death is valuable. He is willing!" Luo Hao said expressionless, making many people present sneer at Luo Jin''s scream before. Didn''t they hear it? Without waiting for Ji Feng and the chief constable to say anything, the saint Shura said loudly: "everything is for the great cause of the demon gate! The right way, you want a decisive battle, we''ll fight for you!" "Decisive battle, decisive battle..." The devil gate roared one after another. Whether new or old, they were staring at the right way with red eyes. They wanted revenge! Moreover, the front is irreconcilable, and the hatred between the two sides is great! "This is not a decisive battle, but extermination. Our right way will exterminate you here!" The chief constable was happy and fearless. He pointed his gun at the magic door and shouted, "kill!" "Kill!" Both positive and evil sides swarmed out at the same time, and a more fierce decisive battle officially broke out! Regardless of the devil, the only idea in my mind is to kill each other! Luo Hao also rushed up again. This time, he didn''t have to run again because he had help. This helper is not the Shura saint. Although the Shura saint is the leader of the Shura sect in the secret realm, she is not the strongest - she is just an expert! The strongest of Shura is a scarred middle-aged man. He is the top master of the earth list. Hungry Shura! Hungry Shura is not only powerful, but also often eats the enemy alive. He is a notorious old devil who frightens the enemy! "I don''t know if the meat of the greatest master in the world is delicious?" Hungry Shura laughed and held the heavenly soldier chain to Ji Feng. He was not joking. His saliva flowed out. "Hungry Shura, today is your death!" Ji Feng was furious and waved his big hands. The Nine Dragons turned into nine huge palms, shrouded from all directions to hungry Shura. "The man who can kill me has not been born!" Hungry Shura smiled more and more wildly. He shook his chains, and the whole sky was full of chains, jingling towards Ji Fengsuo. While hungry Shura fought Ji Feng, Luo Hao also met the chief constable. His eyes were red and said, "return my brother''s life!" "You killed him yourself, but you asked others to fill in his life. The demon gate is really shameless!" The chief constable disdained to smile and fought fiercely with Luo Hao with a long gun. At the same time, the saint of Shura against General Guo, the little Yama Gongsun Chang against Huangfu Li, the major experts can be described as fighting against each other, and the positive and evil sides are also engaged in scuffle, and people are dying all the time, which is extremely tragic. As for Zhang Yunhao, he thought about how to kill Luo Hao and get the immortal nail while rowing. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao is also thinking about how to sacrifice bravely. It''s easy to want to die, but it''s not easy to die bravely! Just then, the saint Shura suddenly sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "master, if you have a chance, kill the hungry Shura for me." "Isn''t he the top master of your Shura sect? He has a grudge against you?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. The saint Shura clenched her teeth and said, "that guy is crazy. He even wants my meat. That''s why I didn''t bring him the last time I ambushed you, otherwise..." "Or he would have died." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "aren''t you a saint? He wants your meat? Is he crazy?" "He is really crazy. In fact, there are many crazy people in the magic door. He is only one of them." The saint Shura smiled bitterly and said, "he believes that eating my meat can break through heaven and man! Hum, someone must want to harm me!" "It''s not easy to be a saint. I''ll kill him for you if I have a chance." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited silently for the opportunity. At the same time, he shouted excitedly in his heart: "die, die quickly, no matter what the devil is, die for me!" As long as the magic is reduced to a certain extent, Zhang Yunhao can finish all the work in a single game. When he has the final say, he will have the final say. However, it''s not easy. There are too many experts on both sides. This is a world shaking war that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years - of course, below heaven and man. In a twinkling of an eye, the fierce battle lasted for more than an hour. Both the positive and evil sides were seriously killed and injured. At least half of the people lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. However, they still didn''t stop. They didn''t distinguish the victory from the defeat. Compared with an hour ago, the battlefield has expanded a lot, which gives Zhang Yunhao the opportunity to sneak attack. In fact, there are many great masters who died in Zhang Yunhao''s hands. He killed two descendants of Tianren. In addition, he also secretly assassinated them on the eighth day of March. As an assassin between life and death, it suits her very much. As for the other puppets, Zhang Yunhao didn''t let them out, because their shapes were too special and easy to be seen through. He didn''t want the positive and evil sides to suddenly stop and deal with him together! While secretly assassinating the great master and the descendants of heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao never forgot to pay attention to the battle in the sky, that is, the battle between the leaders of both sides! Ji Feng is worthy of being the greatest master in the world. At the moment, he has completely gained the upper hand and fought against hungry Shura. However, the strength of hungry Shura is also terrible. A chain appears and disappears. Ji Feng wants to take him. It is estimated that he needs hundreds of moves! As for Luo Hao and the chief constable, they are perfectly matched. They will meet a good man. After playing for a long time, they are still on the same level. It is difficult to win or lose! "Liu Yuan, you fool, we both lose. We will only take advantage of the iron faced man." Seeing that he could not win the chief constable, Luo Hao began a speech offensive. At their level, momentum and mood are very important. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect the reinforcements of your magic door to come so soon. However, we won''t lose both. Your magic door doesn''t have this ability." The chief constable said coldly, "besides, after killing you, I can try my best to deal with the iron faced man. At that time, he will die." "Don''t you have this ability? You''re really arrogant. By the way, maybe you don''t know that the iron faced man is from our magic door!" Luo Hao sneered: "moreover, he has arrived here. With his help, you will surely lose the right way." "Here comes the iron man?" The chief constable was surprised and the gun potential immediately showed flaws! "Opportunity! Hundred blood fingerprints!" As soon as Luo Hao''s eyes lit up, he immediately performed the killing move. The heavenly soldiers'' blood gloves were made with blood brilliance, and merged with the Dharma to form a huge blood handprint, which was hard printed towards the chief constable. This blood handprint is superimposed by hundred heavy blood handprints. It is dense and powerful. As soon as it appears, the gun potential of the chief constable immediately collapses. When the chief constable saw this, he was not surprised but happy: "fool, you fell in the trap. Do I feel so bad?" At the next moment, in a forest below, a startling long arrow shot out at a speed like a startling Hong. Where it passed, the air swung away circle by circle, and there was no sound at all, because it exceeded the speed of sound! "You attacked me?" Luo Hao was shocked and quickly gathered a blood palm to block his body, but he was shot through by the long arrow in an instant. Then the long arrow disappeared into Luo Hao''s chest and kept flying backwards in the air. "Huang Fuli, well done!" The chief constable laughed and chased Luo Hao with the help of FA Xiang. At the same time, a vigorous figure jumped out of the forest, but it was Huang Fuli. She held a long dragon bow in her hand, which was a heavenly soldier! Although Huang Fuli''s FA Xiang separation was destroyed by Zhang Yunhao, she was not discouraged. She directly asked for heavenly soldiers from her family and continued to be active in the battlefield. Before, Huang Fuli killed the little king of hell Gongsun Chang by relying on the heavenly soldiers, and then quietly lurked in the forest to brew the killing moves, because she was only brewing and did not aim at Luo Hao, so Luo Hao didn''t find it. After all, Luo Hao is fighting with the chief constable. How can he take into account other aspects? The chief constable saw Huang Fuli''s code, so he deliberately disguised a flaw to lead Luo Hao to attack, and then Huang Fuli took the opportunity to sneak attack, which hit Luo Hao hard! Soldiers never tire of deceit. Soldiers are dishonest! "I don''t know if the iron faced man really came. If he was here, I would kill him!" Huangfuli gripped the Dragon bow and chased in the direction of the chief constable and Luo Hao. Now the most important thing is to take Luo Hao first. If Luo Hao dies, he will not only get the array eye treasure, but more importantly, the chief constable and Huang Fuli can spare their hands. At that time, the war situation will be very different! This is a world where experts decide the outcome! Chapter 318 "Damn, damn, damn..." Luo Hao, who fell to the ground, looked ferocious and scolded. At the moment, he was not only badly hurt, but also his body was constantly destroyed by the long arrows of the heavenly soldiers. In this case, he had no power to fight again. "Saint Shura, we''re going to lose. Run away with the array eye treasure!" Luo Hao gritted his teeth and took out a small round ball from his arms and threw it at the saint Shura. "This guy wants to lead trouble? No, it''s a trap!" The saint Shura instantly understood Luo Hao''s idea. She flashed her eyes and pretended to pick up a small ball to deceive the enemy. The saint Shura knew that the small ball was not a treasure of the array eye, but the chief constable didn''t know. He hurriedly controlled his Dharma phase and grabbed the small ball. "This thing has an extraordinary smell. It should be true, and the Shura saint is also robbing it." This is the chief constable''s idea. As soon as he caught the small ball, the small ball exploded with a bang, emitting a lot of blood mist. Then, a large amount of blood atomized into blood color mantra was attached to the Dharma phase separation, and quickly spread to the chief constable. What''s creepy is that these blood color mantra kept ringing the baby''s cry. "Damn it, it''s the Baizi blood curse of the blood devil sect!" The chief constable was shocked. The blood demon sect is very strange. It not only has strong martial arts, but also some special spells, such as Baizi blood curse! Baizi blood mantra is very cruel. It needs to be refined with 100 pregnant women, but it has great power. It can be regarded as the proud mantra of blood demon sect! Even the chief constable didn''t dare to belittle the Baizi blood mantra, so he had to fall from the air and try his best to expel the mantra - the martial arts in the world are respected, and even the mantra can also be expelled by vigorous Qi. "Hahaha, Liu Yuan, you fool, I''ll go too!" Luo Hao laughed proudly, turned into blood light and fled to the distance, obviously trying to escape. "Damn it, I care too much about the array eye treasure." The chief constable looked ugly. He shouted to Huang Fuli, "Huang Fu, kill Luo Hao!" "Yes, chief constable!" Huang Fuli immediately chased Luo Hao at full speed. Luo Hao is seriously injured. With her strength, even if she can''t win it, she can delay for a period of time. Then the chief constable will catch up naturally. At this time, the saint Shura suddenly made a move of ghosts and gods to cut off Huang Fuli. Huang Fuli had to stop it with a dragon bow, and the whole person was beaten out. "Although I hate the traitors of the blood demon sect, the array eye treasure is the thing of our demon sect!" The saint Shura stood on the blood crow and said majestically. Of course, this is only the superficial reason. The real reason is that the saint Shura wants Luo Hao to escape alone. Her master has been waiting outside! "Saint Shura, do you think I don''t exist?" General Guo, who fought against the Shura saint, looked ugly and attacked. It was obvious that his strength was not as good as the Shura saint. Otherwise, how could the Shura Saint stop Huangfu Li? "For me, you''re just a mole ant. Go with Huang Fuli and I''ll go on!" The saint Shura said from above. General Guo and Huang Fuli were furious and attacked together. Not to mention here, with the help of Saint Shura, Luo Hao was finally able to get away. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that the saint Shura would help me. Yes, everyone is a demon door!" Luo Hao was flying at top speed while suppressing the long arrow of heavenly soldiers. He didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao had been waiting outside the array. "I''m really lucky. The prey comes to the door by itself!" Zhang Yunhao sat on the bronze carriage and quietly waited for Luo Hao''s arrival. Even if Luo Hao was a master of the local list, he didn''t have the slightest fear, let alone that the other party was still seriously injured. The array of the bloody place had already been broken by the saint Shura, so Luo Hao left the bloody place very easily. As soon as he left, the whole bloody place disappeared like a phantom, leaving only those demon masters who were still in a fierce battle. "The land of blood has disappeared?" The positive and evil sides were a little surprised by this change, but they soon continued to fight. At this point, they were already at odds, and whether the bloody land was there or not had no impact. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the bloody land disappear!" Luo Hao sighed and wanted to continue to escape. At this time, the whole Zhengmo secret place shook up. Yes, the whole Zhengmo secret place was shaking. Then, huge columns of light rose from different places, even from a distance. The huge movement stopped both the enemy and ourselves, and everyone felt that the disaster was coming soon. "How could this happen? Wait, where are those beams of light?" Zhang Yunhao was also stunned. At this time, he thought of something and hurried to take out the map. After a little comparison, his face suddenly looked ugly. A total of nine beams of light, according to the calculation, they are the remaining nine bloody places. Suddenly, a message came from the right hand of blood, which made Zhang Yunhao look more and more ugly - the two blood puppets were dead! In order to hide the truth, Zhang Yunhao deliberately hid two immortal sealing nails in the bodies of two blood puppets. Now, the two blood puppets are dead. There is no doubt that the array has changed. Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to do anything, the eighth day of March suddenly turned into a blood light and flew back to the right hand of blood. At the same time, the right hand of blood was sealed by a powerful force and can no longer be used. The saint Shura is fine. After all, she is just a puppet with her soul and body protection. Prohibition can''t deal with her. "How can the restraining power of the array become so strong? I''m not in the bloody place!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. Without the right hand of blood, most of his strength was wasted! This is just the beginning. As the nine light pillars become brighter and brighter, the whole Zhengmo secret territory is blocked. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. What''s more terrible is that everyone''s true Qi is sealed. Yes, true Qi was sealed, and everyone changed from a warrior to a mortal. Their faces changed dramatically one by one. In fact, even the separation of FA Xiang was sealed. After all, the separation of FA Xiang was also transformed by vigorous Qi. Several descendants of heaven and man fell directly from the sky and almost died! There is no doubt that this is the power of the immortal nail! In addition, all the bloody places disappeared. In front of the fully activated array, even the power of the sea of blood could not bear it. Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi was also sealed. The power of sealing immortal nails was so terrible that even immortal Qi could not resist. However, his body was not affected! Zhang Yunhao has opened up many spiritual orifices through the vigorous dragon elephant skill. In addition, he has taken a lot of blood treasures during this period. Now he still has the strength of the master level, which is much better than others. Then, a majestic voice sounded between heaven and earth: "those who break the seal, die!" With this sound, seven giant Guardian monsters roared out of the light column and began to clean up! The so-called clearing is to kill all the living people in the secret territory! In addition, there were seven instead of nine because the other two were killed by Zhang Yunhao in advance. After the guardian monster appeared, the vibration of Zhengmo secret realm stopped, but the sense of danger in everyone''s heart became stronger and stronger. They felt that they had become a turtle in a jar! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking the system, "system, what''s going on?" "The sealer added a layer of change to the eighteen immortal array." The system replied, "once nine array eyes are broken, the array will be fully started, seal everything, and then send guard monsters to clear the field, so as to ensure that immortal things are not lost." "And this change? The seals here are much stronger and more cruel than the first two." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "wait, nine array eyes? I have enough already?" The system explained: "although you killed the guardian monster, the immortal sealing nail will always work as long as it doesn''t leave the range of the array eye. This is the reason why the bloody land doesn''t disappear." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "I see. How can we break this array?" "Kill all Guardian monsters. In addition, killing Guardian monsters will weaken the array." "Kill the guardian monster?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Even in his heyday, it was not easy to defeat the guardian monster, not to mention now - his true Qi is gone! The only good news is that Xiaoya can continue to use it, otherwise there is really no chance! "The plan is not as fast as the change. All the calculations fell through at once, alas!" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao rushed straight towards Luo Hao. No matter what else, first get a fairy seal nail! "What happened? Why can''t I use my vigorous Qi?" Luo Hao is a little panicked now. Zhenqi is the root of a martial artist. Without Zhenqi, even a top master like him will be frightened! "Will you go back and meet others, or will you run away first?" Luo Hao hesitated a little. At this time, he sensed something. He quickly turned his head and saw a Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing here! "Iron faced man?" Luo Hao was shocked. He hurriedly said, "iron faced man, you and I are from the magic door. We should work together to deal with the right way!" Zhang Yunhao''s lazy nonsense rushed to Luo Hao like a dragon, and then punched him in the chest. If it had been in the past, this punch was nothing to Luo Hao, but now he lost the separation of vigorous Qi and Dharma. Therefore, of course, he was blown out by a punch and kept vomiting blood. Speaking of it, if the great master was not stronger than ordinary people, Luo Hao would have been killed! "Iron man, I''ll kill you!" Luo Hao was completely angered. He roared and called Zhang Yunhao across the air, but it was embarrassing that he didn''t respond at all. The blood glove on Luo Hao''s hand is a heavenly soldier and is not affected by the seal. The problem is that the heavenly soldier is different from the Dharma phase. How much strength it can play mainly depends on the user. Luo haogang''s Qi was sealed, and Tianbing was just a hard glove on his hand, not to mention the vitality of the world around him. Therefore, this palm is completely useless! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He rushed directly in front of Luo Hao and blasted Luo Hao''s head with the sound of wind and thunder. "No!" Luo Hao roared quickly, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s iron palm. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and his heart jumped wildly at an amazing speed. With a bang, Zhang Yunhao''s Iron Palm hit heavily on a layer of blood light. Yes, it''s blood light. Luo Hao''s body suddenly made a great work of blood light, so as to block Zhang Yunhao''s attack. Then, Luo Hao uttered a painful howl, and his momentum kept soaring! "Shit, I knew it was weird!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. While Luo Hao was'' changing ''and couldn''t move, he quickly took the immortal sealing nail and blood gloves from him, and then turned and left here. The reason for doing this is very simple. Luo Hao''s momentum has exceeded that of the great master and is moving towards heaven. At this time, Zhang Yunhao can''t kill him. "The holy land is the holy land. Cards emerge one after another. Fortunately, we still got the immortal nail and got a heavenly soldier." Zhang Yunhao secretly lamented that what is inside information is that you have a lot of cards that you will never think of! Not long after Zhang Yunhao ran out, an angry roar came from behind: "boy, you killed my son. Take my life!" With this sound, a huge bloody hand grabbed Zhang Yunhao from behind. "Can you still use vigorous Qi? Dharma phase separation!" Zhang Yunhao immediately showed a immortal general. With one blow, the whole bloody hand collapsed directly, but the immortal general was also shocked and flew out. "The strength is weaker than expected!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and returned to the carriage as quickly as possible. The king of Qin immediately drove the carriage and left quickly. "Good boy!" The ''Luo Hao'' behind was furious and caught up with him with lightness skills, but the speed of the bronze carriage was so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all. Although Luo Hao was extremely unwilling, he could only stop and scolded in his heart: "if it wasn''t for this damn array, I would slap you to death!" This'' Luo Hao ''is actually Luo Hao''s father. He reincarnated Luo Hao with his own blood. This is a special secret skill of the blood devil sect. Once used, Luo Hao will die. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t force him to a desperate situation, Luo Hao would never use this skill. Speaking of, what happened before happened so fast that Luo Hao didn''t even have a chance to negotiate! The reincarnated blood hand heaven and man should have the strength of heaven and man, but because of the influence of the array and the sealing of heaven and earth, his strength was greatly reduced, so he was run away by Zhang Yunhao. Of course, this is also because the blood hand heaven and man have just been reincarnated, otherwise they will not be so weak - the original Luo Hao was seriously injured. "Kill my son and take away my array eye treasure and blood gloves. I will never let you go." Blood hand heaven and man secretly clenched his teeth, and then he was a little puzzled: "anyway, why can that guy separate himself?" Now the business is important. The bloody hand heaven and man didn''t waste time. He immediately went to the Shura saint to discuss major issues. He spent so much effort to come in, not to solve personal contradictions, but to obtain blood immortal things! In order to enter here, bloody hands, heaven and man, even the body has been abandoned. Put all your eggs in one basket! "Heaven and man, no, infinitely close to heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao was relieved to escape smoothly. Of course, the reason why he was able to use phase separation is that this method phase separation was evolved by Xiaoya. Chapter 319 After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said to King Qin, "King Qin, go to the bloody place in front of you and take back my immortal sealing nails. If you meet others on the way, you''ll kill them all." "Yes, master!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, the king of Qin said nothing. He jumped out of the carriage and went to the light column in front of him. The bloody place had been broken by Zhang Yunhao before and did not guard the monster! Zhang Yunhao himself rushed to another bloody place. The seven Guardian monsters ignored it for the time being and got the immortal sealing nails they could get. Anyway, someone must be more anxious than him - both sides! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "let me see what cards you have!" At this time, the positive and evil sides had stopped fighting, because they were very stunned, even panicked - their most important true Qi could not be used! "Everyone stop and gather towards me!" Luo Hao has escaped. The saint Shura is naturally the master of the demon gate. She directly sends a signal to let others gather. The main road is also close to the chief constable and Ji Feng. Speaking of it, both of them are quite embarrassed. The chief constable was trying his best to suppress the blood curse, but the seal came suddenly, which made him almost possessed. Fortunately, he had deep skills and finally saved his life, and successfully expelled the blood curse. As for Ji Feng, he fought with hungry Shura so fiercely that he fell from the sky when his true Qi was sealed and almost didn''t fall to death. Soon, the two sides formed two camps to confront each other. Huang Fuli was a little dissatisfied and said to the chief constable: "chief constable, why don''t you let me do it? They don''t have vigorous Qi now, which is our good opportunity." Huang Fuli and Zhang Yunhao are both practicing. For her, this is really a good opportunity! "The situation is unknown. Maybe they will have to rely on the power of the magic door later. Moreover, they also have people practicing body, such as hungry Shura." The chief constable Lao Cheng said calmly, and Ji Feng nodded: "the situation is too strange now. It''s better not to act rashly!" Although Huang Fuli was unwilling, she could only nod. Then, the chief constable ordered the crowd, "all those who practice sports stand up and follow Huang Fuli." Immediately a quarter of the people stood up. They were all physical practitioners. In the Wuxian Empire, spiritual cultivation is the mainstream, and physical cultivation is not much, because physical cultivation is too hard, and physical cultivation is not handsome. In addition, in terms of achievements, spiritual cultivation is better. There is also a group of practitioners at the magic gate. Both sides are on guard against each other. Speaking of it, now both sides are quite embarrassed. Compared with the beginning, at least half of them are dead, and most of the rest are injured. The situation is quite bad. "Liu Yuan, we should have a good talk." After the two sides finished sorting out, the Shura Saint stood up and said, it is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao didn''t tell her, because he was afraid that the Shura Saint had flaws! The chief constable nodded and came forward and said, "it''s time to have a good talk. It''s because there''s a problem with the array. How much do you know about this array?" Ji Feng was dissatisfied with this and came forward to show his identity. The saint Shura was about to say something. At this time, a loud cry came from a distance: "don''t waste your time, you little dolls, call out heaven and man!" They turned around and saw Luo Hao, who had escaped before, coming back. He still had huangfuli''s Tianbing long arrow in his hand - he pulled it out of his body. At this time, Luo Hao''s momentum was quite different from that before. There was a vast feeling of endless blood, which made everyone tremble. "This is..." The remnant disciples of the blood devil sect sensed something and quickly saluted with fists and said, "see the blood hand heaven and man!" Although the appearance is different, these disciples will not feel wrong about the breath of blood hand heaven and man! "Bloody hand heaven and man?" The right way and other magic doors are greatly shocked. Isn''t that Luo Hao? How can it be a bloody man? And heaven and man can''t enter the secret realm, can they? Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "bloody hands, heaven and man? It''s heaven and man!" "Get up, royal family, strategist and Shura gate. Don''t waste time. Call out your heaven and man quickly, or I''ll kill all of you!" The bloody hand heaven and man said impatiently. At the same time, with a big hand move, the blood knife behind the chief constable fell into his hands. This blood shadow Sabre is a heavenly soldier. It comes from the blood Hou Luo Jin. Now it is taken back by the blood hand Heavenly Man. Although the chief constable is unwilling, he doesn''t dare to do anything. After all, he is in front of heaven and man. "What heaven and man?" Most people are confused about the bloody hand heaven and man, but the chief constable and Ji Feng know it. The chief constable glanced at Huang Fuli and said, "what''s the situation now, bloody hand heaven and man? Why do big people like you want to find someone to cooperate?" "The array is completely started, and nine Guardian monsters infinitely close to heaven and man are clearing the field." The bloody hand heavenly man knew the situation of Zhengmo secret place quite well. He briefly introduced it and said, "don''t waste time. You can''t deal with the guardian monster." "Nine Guardian monsters infinitely close to heaven and man?" At the same time, everyone exclaimed that even if they were in their heyday, they might not be able to deal with such monsters, not to mention the disabled and defeated generals who have been sealed with vigorous Qi! "In that case, we can only invite heaven and man out." Ji Feng exhaled, took out the imperial edict from his arms again, then cut his palm and dropped blood on the imperial edict. The imperial edict immediately made a golden work, and then it turned into a golden dragon and disappeared into Ji Feng''s body. Ji Feng roared in pain. At the same time, the Dragon Gas in the earth floated out and gathered on him, making him look golden. After a while, the golden light dissipated, Ji Feng roared and stood up straight. The whole person had a great dignity, which was very different from before. Then, ''Ji Feng'' said coldly to the blood hand heaven and man: "old blood hand, long time no see." Bloody hand heaven and man Leng hum: "it''s really been a long time. You should be dying? Jinlong heaven and man!" "Jinlong Tianren?" The right path screamed. This is one of the heaven and man of the royal family. He has a great reputation. I didn''t expect him to appear here by Ji Feng''s body. It is worth mentioning that Jinlong Tianren''s attachment method is not as eager for quick success and instant benefits as the magic gate, so Ji Feng will not die. Of course, the damage after the event is definitely not small. In addition, if Jinlong Tianren dies here, he will really die, and even the outside body will fall completely! "Jinlong Tianren? Seems to be Ji Feng''s grandfather?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it''s really lively! It seems that it''s not so easy to get the blood fairy. Go step by step!" Hearing the words of the bloody hand heaven and man, the golden dragon heaven and man said coldly, "I won''t die if you die. I will stop your evil door conspiracy!" Bloody hand heaven and man sneered: "you can''t stop it. It won''t be long before the Wuxian world will be our magic gate. The ugly things done by the Wuxian emperor in those years will be announced to the world and known to the world." "Shut up, Wuxian emperor is perfect. How can there be a scandal?" Jinlong heaven and man were unhappy and shouted, "it was your demon sect that betrayed Wuxian emperor. Hum, you demons deserve to die." The blood devil disdained and said, "I won''t argue with you more, because it''s useless. When our demons come to Wuxian City, everything will be known." "Without that day, you can''t even enter the border." The chief constable snorted coldly, turned to Huang Fuli and said, "Huang Fuli, it''s you." "What?" Huang Fuli looked blankly and didn''t know what was going on. Instead, Zhang Yunhao was moved. Did Huang Fuli also have a heaven and man? The chief catcher said, "when you go out, your mother doesn''t worry. Heaven and man should have given you something. Use it." Huang Fuli was surprised: "how do you know?" "Naturally, don''t worry about what heaven and man told me. Blood immortals and things are related to people all over the world. We must go all out." The chief catcher said, "in any case, we will not let the demon gate succeed. We must get the blood fairy." "Of course we can''t let the devil door succeed." Huang Fuli nodded very definitely. She didn''t ask any more questions. She directly pounded her stomach and smashed a pill with dark strength. Because this pill is too important to lose, Huang Fuli always hides it in her stomach. Of course, she has a special method. Even if it is hidden in her stomach, she will not digest it. As the pill was shattered, Huang Fuli''s breath soared rapidly, and there were special lines on her face. After a while, these lines disappeared, and Huang Fuli breathed out a long breath. The whole person''s temperament was very different - becoming gentle as water, very different from the previous female men! "See Mo Chou heaven and man!" The chief constable took all the soldiers to salute together. At the moment, Huang Fuli is no longer herself, but her mother. Don''t worry about heaven and man! Seeing Mo Chou''s appearance, Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized: "no wonder killing Huang Fuli would be life-threatening! Even good and evil can''t stop this guy. After all, the array didn''t start at that time, she would be heaven and man!" "The holy land is really terrible. I''m tired of it in the future." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly that he must often deal with the Holy Land in the future, because neither the positive nor the evil can give up the blood fairy. However, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid. He wants to be a man of Wuxian! Besides, even if heaven and man are different, he even killed Wu Sheng''s consciousness at the beginning! Seeing Mo Chou''s heaven and man, the bloody hand heaven and man sneered, "it''s you. Don''t you have any other heaven and man in your Huangfu family?" Obviously, the bloody hand heaven and man is a little less than Mochou heaven and man. Mochou heaven and man sneered: "it''s very troublesome to sneak into the secret place. Not everyone meets the conditions. Moreover, I''m enough. If you don''t believe it, we can try?" It is not a simple thing to sneak into the secret place. In addition to sacrifice, many other conditions are required. Basically, only the holy land has such ability! In addition, the level of Zhengmo secret place is much higher than that of Zhang Yunhao''s hundred battles City, and it is much more difficult to sneak in! The bloody hand heaven and man said tit for tat: "really? I''ve been famous for a long time for Mochou immortal''s Mochou sword technique. I really need to see it later." "You''ll have a chance to see." Don''t worry about heaven and man proudly said, "now you''d better deal with the business first. By the way, bloody hands, heaven and man, please return my long arrow. Don''t be greedy for my things?" "Return it to you!" Bloody hand heaven and man threw back the long arrow to Mochou heaven and man. Now we must cooperate and not be stiff. "Don''t worry. What heaven and man said is right. Deal with the present matter first." The Dragon Wu nodded and turned to look at the Shura Saint: "where''s your Shura gate?" "Ah?" The saint Shura looked confused. Of course, it was a disguise. She knew what the bottom card of the Shura gate was - when she was dying, the saint Shura would resurrect on her, which was more terrible than the ability of other holy places! "We have our own arrangements, don''t worry!" At this time, hungry Shura stood up and said with green eyes - he wanted to eat the meat of heaven and man. "Yes, they have their own arrangements." Blood hand heaven and man help. He knows quite well about Shura sect. After all, blood demon sect and Shura sect are mortal enemies! "In that case, let''s discuss what to do." Jinlong Tianren nodded and said, "our opponent is nine Guardian monsters. What level of strength are you?" "Because of the influence of the seal array, our strength is below heaven and man, that is, infinitely close to heaven and man." The bloody hand man confessed, "it''s very difficult to win the guardian monster by the three of us." "This requires others. Although they can''t fight and guard the monster, it shouldn''t be a problem to contain it for a period of time." Jinlong Tianren turned to the chief constable and said, "are you willing to undertake this important task?" The chief constable immediately said, "for the sake of strategists and the right way, we are duty bound." People nodded one after another - in front of heaven and man, even if they didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to say it! "Not nine, but seven. With their strength, I don''t know whether to take it or not? Let them perform first, and I''ll do it when they lose both. This is the advantage of hiding in the dark." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, in any case, the 18 immortal sealing nails are his, even if there is heaven and man! "Very good." The Golden Dragon Heavenly Man nodded with satisfaction, and the bloody hand Heavenly Man also asked the magic door, and the magic door also agreed! After the public made their statement, the chief constable couldn''t help asking, "gentlemen, there are many warriors in the secret territory. Guarding monsters may not come here at the same time?" "This array has certain wisdom. It will detect the strongest. Therefore, all the guardian monsters will come here." Jinlong Tianren shook his head and said, "because the three of us are here!" "In other words, we want to contain six Guardian monsters?" The chief constable looks dignified. He is not afraid of death, but he really can''t do it. Their strength has been sealed! Jinlong Tianren said, "don''t worry too much. We will concentrate on killing one or two Guardian monsters first, so that you can restore some strength." "Can you restore strength?" Everyone was happy. For the martial arts, it was as painful as the sky fell without Gang Qi. At this time, the bloody hand heavenly man thought of something and said to the demons, "which sect is that iron faced man? He can use Dharma to separate himself. If we call him, we will have another helper." "Iron faced man?" Both Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren have part of the host''s memory and know who the iron faced man is. He was surprised and asked, "that iron faced man can summon Dharma to separate himself?" Chapter 320 "Indeed, he robbed Lao Tzu''s array eye treasures and heavenly soldiers." Bloody hand Tianren said with an unhappy face. He deliberately concealed Luo Hao''s death because he wanted to find out the identity of the iron faced man first. The devil''s gate is always ready for revenge. Anyway, the iron faced man will die! Hearing the speech, the people were surprised that they could snatch the array eye treasures and heavenly soldiers from the blood hand Heavenly Man. Who is this iron faced man sacred? The saint Shura said bitterly on behalf of the demons: "bloody hand Heavenly Man, although the iron faced man is indeed a member of our demons, no one knows which sect he belongs to, and no one knows how to contact him." "Is that right? Forget it, we''ll talk about it later." The bloody hand heavenly man waved his hand when he heard the speech and put it down. In fact, he mentioned it for another purpose - to frighten the right way. After all, there are two heavenly men in the right way, and he is the only one in the magic door. The positive and evil are irreconcilable. Now they just cooperate reluctantly. When the seal monster is solved, they will definitely turn over. In fact, next they will compete for the array eye treasure - they don''t know that the array eye treasure is the seal immortal nail. Jinlong Tianren looked at the bloody hand Tianren, clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s start arranging. Take out whatever means we have. After this war, as long as we can survive, we will never treat you badly." "Yes!" People nodded one after another, but most of them smiled bitterly in their hearts, because their killer mace had been used up before. After all, they had fought hard for more than an hour before. The only thing they can do now is to rest and recover their strength as much as possible. Compared with those martial artists, the array mages are more active. They jointly arranged an array, but they can''t activate it. "You don''t have to waste any more time. The vitality of heaven and earth here is completely sealed, and the array can''t be started." Jinlong Tianren said, "that''s why we didn''t return to Tianyong city. The war will break out soon. You leave. The array mage is very rare. I don''t want you to die here." When saying this, Jinlong Tianren obviously disdained, and disdained the mage! The array mage relies on external forces, while the warrior relies on himself. In addition, now the warrior is a big stream, it is normal to disdain against the mage. Although the array mages were aware of this disdain, they dared not say anything more. They respectfully left. After all, it was a heaven and man. "Although our array mages are noble, they are nothing compared with martial arts, just because there are few people." The array mages sighed in their hearts that this is a martial world after all. Didn''t let everyone wait too long. With the roaring sound, six Guardian monsters of different forms appeared in front of everyone. The six Guardian monsters are water giant, fire giant, metal giant, stone giant, wind giant, and a murderous long knife. "Why six?" The crowd was surprised. Didn''t they say there were nine? "It should be the iron faced man who did something." The bloody hand Tianren soon guessed the truth. He looked at Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren, waved Tianbing to attack the stone giant, and wanted to set fire to kill each other, so that the strength of the warrior could be restored. But these Guardian monsters were smarter than the people in heaven thought. They moved. The water giant and the fire giant immediately appeared next to the stone giant to block the people in heaven''s attack. "Damn it!" Bloody hand heaven and man scolded and shouted, "contain other monsters, and we will clean up these three guys as soon as possible!" "Yes!" At the same time, the physical practitioners on both sides promised loudly, and then rushed to the remaining three Monsters - Qixiu had no combat power, and it was completely death, so only physical cultivation. However, the strength of the physical practitioners has been weakened a lot. At the slightest contact, many people screamed and flew out, completely delaying time with their lives. "Body repair won''t last long. We must kill a guardian monster as quickly as possible!" While roaring, the bloody hand heaven and man waved a long knife to chop at the fire giant. This knife is almost perfect, like the supreme principle between heaven and earth. Moreover, the projection of the sea of blood looms in the light of the knife. If it is other martial arts, I''m afraid they can''t even resist. But the fire giant is not a real life. It is not affected by the sea of blood. It sends out a roar, and the huge flame fist attacks the blood hand heaven and man from left and right. "Die!" The bloody hand heaven and man snorted coldly. The long knife returned to him and divided into two, blocking two fists at the same time. Not only that, Daoguang also turned into two huge blood cells to wrap the two fists. Even the flame fist was annihilating rapidly, and the fire giant quickly retreated. This is heaven and man. Do you think it''s a joke? In fact, because of the array, the strength of bloody hand heaven and man is worse than that of guarding monsters. However, combat depends not only on strength, but also on the realm of martial arts! The martial arts realm of heaven and man is enough to smooth most of the gap! At the same time, Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren fought against the other two Guardian monsters, which also prevailed and pressed the guardian monsters. However, guarding monsters is not weak. More importantly, their spirit is not affected. Therefore, even heaven and man can''t kill them in a short time. When the heavenly people deal with the guardian monsters, the physical practitioners quickly lose their lives. These Guardian monsters are too strong. With their current strength, they can''t stop them at all. They can only delay a little time. Although Zhang Yunhao was also a physical practitioner, he did not come forward to fight, but quietly hid in the rear. "Why are there only six?" Zhang Yunhao pondered and was suddenly surprised: "is there another one who won''t find the noumenon?" This is very possible. Zhang Yunhao has a lot of immortal nails to guard the monster. If he has wisdom, he will definitely go to him! "The guardian monster will come to me?" Zhang Yunhao, who was on his way at a high speed, frowned. With his current strength, it was not easy to deal with the guardian monster. "First get the immortal nail to restore strength." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly and tried his best to urge the bronze carriage forward. The bronze carriage needs the strength of its owner to move forward. Although Zhang Yunhao is sealed with vigorous Qi, with Xiaoya, the speed of the bronze carriage is still fast and unaffected. Just in case, Zhang Yunhao put on the alien armor. Next, he is estimated to go all out! After a while, Zhang Yunhao came in front of one of the light columns and the immortal sealing nail floated inside as expected. Generally speaking, the immortal sealing nail is located in the body of the guardian monster, but the guardian monsters in these two bloody places were killed by Zhang Yunhao early in the morning, so they became a pillar of light. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He jumped out of the bronze carriage to catch the seal nail. At this time, he suddenly felt great danger and hurriedly took merit and virtue to show his meteor step back. The next moment, a bright knife light lit up in Zhang Yunhao''s original position, almost tearing the air in half, and the residual knife gas directly tore a huge crack in the ground. If Zhang Yunhao fails to avoid in time, he must have been divided into two. "Invisible man? Fortunately, he wore alien armor in advance. Fortunately, he has a sense of danger!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s pupil shrinks, he immediately summons the immortal general Faxiang to quickly retreat. The next moment, the light of the knife lights up in front of him again and keeps spreading. It is obvious that the invisible man is chasing him. The invisible man''s Sabre technique is very fierce. Even if he is not really cut, he still feels cut. Even Zhang Yunhao can only keep retreating and can''t fight back. "Damn it, if the vigorous Qi was not sealed, how could I be so embarrassed? Eh, yes!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his teeth secretly. At this time, he had a flash in his mind and controlled the bronze carriage next to him to collide violently. With a bang, an invisible object was knocked out! The bronze carriage can be controlled remotely, which is a very powerful treasure! "Shanzhai shaping powder!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao took out a large bucket of powder from the storage space and sprinkled it around. Soon, a human object appeared. However, unlike a real person, its arm is composed of a long knife. Zhang Yunhao''s storage space is very large, containing a lot of messy things. At the moment, it has played a great role, and he can do it. "Invisible Guardian monsters? Sure enough, there are all kinds!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and controlled FA Xiang to fly out to attack the invisible man, while he himself went towards the light column! The invisible man wanted to stop Zhang Yunhao, but he was stopped by the immortal general FA Xiang. Countless fists burst and bombarded him. The invisible man had to dodge one after another. The invisible man''s speed is amazing. All the fists of the immortal general''s FA Xiang are avoided by it. Then, the invisible man waved his arms, and countless knife lights bloomed. It was like a storm sweeping the immortal general FA Xiang. The immortal general FA Xiang was seriously damaged and there were scars everywhere. The reason why the immortal general''s Dharma phase is so weak is that Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi is sealed and his strength becomes weak. Otherwise, he will never be seriously injured face to face. However, the sacrifice of Xianjiang Faxiang was valuable, because Zhang Yunhao successfully put his hand into the light column and took out the seal nail with his teeth. As soon as Fengxian nail left the light column, the light column immediately disappeared with a bang. Then, all martial artists in the secret territory found that they could use part of their true Qi. "Great!" The martial artists are overjoyed. Although they are only one ninth of the true Qi, their realm is unchanged. One ninth of the great masters are still great masters. They will not change. Of course, they will become the lowest great masters! In any case, the warriors recovered a lot of strength, and the Qi cultivation that had been hiding behind rushed up immediately to share the pressure for the body cultivation with heavy casualties. It is worth mentioning that most descendants of heaven and man have not summoned the Dharma phase separation. It is not that they do not contribute, but that the Dharma phase separation consumes too much. They want to use it again at the critical time. The wool comes from the sheep. The separation of the Dharma phase needs the strength of the martial arts. This is the reason why the strength of the martial arts will affect the separation of the Dharma phase. In addition, this is the reason why Zhang Yunhao only calls one Dharma phase at a time. If he calls two at a time, the consumption is not simply doubled, but increased many times. With so many helpers, the three Guardian monsters were finally firmly restrained, although the damage was still not small. They all breathed a sigh of relief. In a short time before, more than half of those bodies died. It was too tragic. "Don''t rush to make a unique move. In other words, did that iron faced man do it?" Blood hand heaven and man can''t help narrowing their eyes and are more afraid of the iron faced man. That guy is really too mysterious. At this time, Mo Chou suddenly frowned and said, "the strength of these monsters has become stronger." "What, the strength of guarding monsters becomes stronger?" Blood hand Tianren and Jinlong Tianren quickly confirmed this, and their faces immediately became ugly. Don''t worry about heaven and man. He said solemnly: "according to this calculation, the strength of the last guardian monster will break through heaven and man!" "No, they themselves have the strength of heaven and man, but their strength has been reduced for some special reasons." Mochou heaven and man analyzed: "the damage of each array eye will restore their strength, because the dissipated power of the array is absorbed by them." Jinlong Tianren couldn''t help frowning: "if so, it would be troublesome. Although our strength is also improving, we can''t recover to the level of heaven and man unless we kill all the guardian monsters." The blood hand heavenly man looked a little ugly: "that is to say, we must kill the last two Guardian monsters at the same time?" It doesn''t sound difficult, but guarding monsters is not a target. It''s not easy to kill them, let alone kill them at the same time! "It''s very difficult, and there is another variable, that is, the iron faced man. If I guess correctly, there should be a guardian monster to find him." Mo Chou sighed and said, "it''s a mess." The bloody hand heaven man laughed: "it''s really a mess, but we are heaven and man. It''s difficult for us to kill one or two Guardian monsters first." "Yes, there''s always a way to fight while thinking." Jinlong heaven and man also said that every heaven and man has experienced countless difficulties to improve, and will never be intimidated by difficulties. As a result, the battle became more intense. Zhang Yunhao heard the conversation of the three people, or the three people deliberately leaked it - they guessed that there was an insider of the iron faced man here. They just wanted the iron faced man to know about it. "Kill two Guardian monsters at the same time? It''s really troublesome, and I have to deal with three heavenly beings." Separated Zhang Yunhao also has a headache. He has two problems in front of him, one is to break the seal, the other is to obtain 18 immortal sealing nails! Why does Zhang Yunhao always want to get all the immortal sealing nails? This is not Zhang Yunhao''s greed, but a guarantee, a guarantee against being turned back by blood immortals! Although there is a systematic guarantee, Zhang Yunhao is not the kind of person who gives his fate to others. Therefore, he must get 18 immortal nails, so that he can resist even if he finds any accidents. But now it seems that it is very difficult to complete this thing. After all, his opponent is no longer Ji Feng and them, but bloody hand Tianren, Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren! "Go step by step. No one knows what will happen until the end?" Zhang Yunhao breathed out his breath. It''s really not good. Break the seal first. Chapter 321 Not to mention the heaven people fighting to guard monsters over there, Zhang Yunhao smoothly took the immortal sealing nail back into the storage space. He felt his vigorous Qi of one ninth, and the whole person felt alive. For martial artists, losing vigorous Qi is not a general terror, just like a modern man who suddenly returned to the primitive society. "Although it''s only one in nine, it''s fun enough to play. Immortal general FA Xiang, come back!" Zhang Yunhao drank, and the seriously injured immortal turned the Dharma phase into a light and attached it to him, making him shine again. Before Zhang Yunhao attacked, the invisible man who was fast enough to attack took the initiative. On the way, his arm waved wildly at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and hundreds of knives came at Zhang Yunhao. "Well come! The Dragon elephant is dancing!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. He let out a loud drink. His fist attacked at an amazing speed and turned into a wall composed of one fist to resist the knife gas. Bang bang, the knife gas and fist collided fiercely in the air, the surrounding air waves soared, and the ground was ploughed out with deep marks! At this time, Zhang Yunhao sensed the danger and quickly turned around. However, he saw that the invisible man suddenly attacked him while his sight was blocked by the air wave. The long knife in his arm was like an electric light. "Dragon elephant impact!" Zhang Yunhao immediately threw a punch at the blade, but hit the air. At the same time, another knife fell from the sky and hit Zhang Yunhao''s head straight. This is the invisible knife technique of invisible people! Different from other guardian monsters, invisible was a master of knife skills before his life. After his death, he was sealed in the array and became a guardian monster. Those seals also customized it into invisible people. His strength is the best among the guardian monsters. "How awesome! Meteor instant!" Although Zhang Yunhao was not confused, his true Qi turned into a meteor, and his true Qi burst out in an instant. He moved several steps like a blink, narrowly avoiding the light of the knife. Then he shouted, stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the earth rolled like a ground dragon. It''s the Dragon elephant earthquake! This move can destroy the other party''s center of gravity, but Zhang Yunhao underestimated the invisible man. His body swayed gently and synchronized with the vibration of the earth. "Don''t underestimate me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and a soft force suddenly gushed out of the land under the invisible man, making his body stiff there. Zhang Yunhao''s attainments in Dali Longxiang skill are not generally high, and his control ability is extraordinary. "Hammer of dragon and elephant!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao attacked directly, holding his hands like a giant hammer, even the earth can be broken. The invisible man can''t escape at the moment. He stabbed Zhang Yunhao in the chest with a knife, just like a move of dying together. Of course, invisible people are not normal creatures. Zhang Yunhao''s fist won''t kill him. This move should be more appropriate to hurt people. If it''s someone else, he will certainly take measures to avoid it, but Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary person! "If you want to play with your life, come on! I''m short of Qi. I''m trying to make a quick decision." Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. His fist power not only did not change, but soared, just like the whole dragon elephant contained in his fist. At the next moment, the invisible man''s arm stabbed the alien armor, but failed to pierce it. The invisible man had expected this. A cold energy penetrated the armor to destroy Zhang Yunhao''s heart. At the critical moment, Zhang Yunhao used the yin-yang force field, and his strength was deflected to his chest, tearing a deep hole. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit the invisible man like a heavy hammer. The invisible man flew in response, and his whole chest sank. "Blood dollar Pearl!" Zhang Yunhao quickly chased the invisible man while repairing his body with the blood yuan treasure bead. The blood yuan treasure bead was not sealed. It was special. Invisible man is not a real human, so he is not dead. After landing, he immediately jumps up and quickly sweeps away in the distance. Invisible people don''t want to escape, but delay time to recover. It''s very fast and confident that Zhang Yunhao can''t catch up. "Sorry, I''ve been on guard for a long time. Look at my fake version of flexible love!" Zhang Yunhao pulled his right hand hard, and the invisible man couldn''t help flying back. A closer look, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand actually grabbed a transparent spider silk, and the other end of the spider silk was on the invisible man. This was laid by Zhang Yunhao when he hit the invisible man before. "The dragon is like a finger!" Then, Zhang Yunhao''s left index finger gathered all his strength and pointed towards the invisible man who flew over, intending to completely end the battle! The invisible man sensed the fatal crisis. He uttered a loud cry of unknown significance, and the whole body brightened. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes hurt and had to close his eyes. Then, the invisible man raised his left hand to block Zhang Yunhao''s finger. With a bang, the invisible man''s arm was directly broken, but it also flew out with this force, turned in the air and landed steadily on the ground. At the same time, the spider silk was cut off by the other hand of the invisible man. After landing, the invisible man didn''t run away, but let out a low roar. The whole man shot at Zhang Yunhao like a straight white line. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Zhang Yunhao! This move of the invisible person will not only make Zhang Yunhao invisible, but also interfere with his spiritual sense. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao can''t lock the invisible person now. However, Zhang Yunhao recovered faster than the invisible man thought - the invisible man had just been halfway through, and he had opened his eyes. After all, he had a blood Pearl! "Damn it, how could I be so embarrassed if my strength was not limited?" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly in his heart. He shouted loudly and showed his yin-yang position. The invisible man immediately flew towards him uncontrollably. As soon as the invisible man''s face changed, he was not only injured, but also his left arm was destroyed. If Zhang Yunhao approached him, it would be more or less dangerous. He immediately gave a low roar and let the light shine again. "For Saint fighters, the same moves don''t work!" Zhang Yunhao sneered repeatedly. The helmet of the alien armor was distorted and changed, and his eyes were firmly protected. "The power of dragon and elephant!" Then, Zhang Yunhao gave a loud roar, his right arm suddenly expanded, and fiercely roared at the absorbed invisible man. There was a roaring sound around, like thunder. In the face of this punch, the invisible man''s response is no different from that before. That is to hurt people with this. It directly raises its right hand and cleaves to Zhang Yunhao''s head, intending to kill him completely. "I said, the same moves don''t work for me!" The blood glove of Zhang Yunhao''s left hand suddenly burst into blood light and turned into a huge blood palm to firmly trap the invisible man. Unlike the puppet Tianbing, the puppet Tianbing only has the function of increasing and controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to these two, the Tianbing also has special abilities. For example, the salvation sword can control people''s hearts, the blood sucking spear can absorb blood, etc., and the function of the blood gloves is to evolve a blood hand to help fight. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s enlarged dragon elephant fist hit the invisible man hard. The invisible man burst open with a bang, leaving only a fairy sealing nail and a round bead! The invisible man was blown up by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. His just recovered true breath was almost exhausted. Fortunately, he ended his opponent smoothly. Speaking of it, the victory this time is more dangerous. If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have storage space and blood yuan beads, he is likely to die! Invisible people are most suitable for assassination. They are forced out by Zhang Yunhao and face-to-face battles many times. How can they not die? As soon as the invisible man died, the light column in the secret territory collapsed again, and Zhang Yunhao''s strength recovered some, which made him nod with satisfaction. With a move, the immortal sealing nails and round beads flew into his hand. Naturally, it goes without saying that Zhang Yunhao cares more about round beads. He directly asked the system to identify them. Invisible jewel: it is a heaven level item. It can be invisible after being activated. It can also interfere with spiritual locking, but it can''t hide from heaven and man. "Invisible jewel? It turns out that invisible people can only be invisible by this, good thing!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he immediately put the invisible pearl into the storage space and separated it for just use. "Eh?" Separated Zhang Yunhao instantly sensed the information of the body and was overjoyed. This invisible pearl came in time. Now it''s time for it to become powerful. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao and a group of martial artists are holding down the metal giant. The metal giant is invulnerable and has infinite power. Countless martial artists have died in his hands, and the death is very tragic! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s destruction of the invisible man restored the strength of the warriors, otherwise they might have collapsed. When the chief constable saw that Zhengdao was seriously killed and injured, he couldn''t help shouting: "heaven and man, please destroy the guardian monster as soon as possible." "Yes, my God, it''s not too late!" The saint Shura also shouted, admiring Zhang Yunhao in her heart. Her master is powerful, more powerful than heaven and man. The faces of the three heavenly beings were a little ugly. The iron faced man defeated the guardian monster one after another, but they didn''t make progress. It was a bit embarrassing. "You can''t let these young people look down on you! Besides, there''s no time to waste." The three celestial beings looked at each other and decided to kill them. "Earth seal!" The first one who shot was the Golden Dragon Tianren. He shouted loudly and held the seal in his hands. A Golden Dragon flew into the heavenly soldier seal from the palm of his hand. The golden light of the seal was like a heavy earth smashing down at the water giant. This move of the earth seal will produce a special suction. Even the water giant is suppressed to the bottom. It does not give up controlling its hands to shoot like a water gun. However, under the influence of the earth seal, the power of the water gun is greatly reduced and is easily cracked by the Golden Dragon heaven and man. Then, Jinlong Tianren flew into the air and quickly wiped out the water giant with the earth seal. It can be said that the victory or defeat has been divided. It is worth mentioning that the reason why Jinlong Tianren''s move is so powerful is that he uses his own origin of heaven and man to increase the power of earth seal like the vitality of heaven and earth. Speaking of it, if the vitality of heaven and earth here had not been completely sealed, the three heavenly beings would not have fought so hard. Using the source of heaven and man will permanently reduce the skill of heaven and man, so they won''t use it until the critical time. "Ten thousand arrows at once!" While Jinlong Tianren suppressed the water giant, Mochou Tianren also poured his origin of heaven and man into the Tianbing dragon bow. Then she pulled up the Dragon bow and loosened her hand. The Tianbing long arrow suddenly turned into ten thousand lights and fell on the stone giant. Even the stone giant was hit by thousands of long arrows. His body was covered with arrow holes. It seemed that he would fall apart if pushed. There is no doubt that Mo Chou heaven and man can easily win the stone giant as long as they spend a little more time! "Good!" When the people around saw the two heavenly beings, they cheered and shouted good. Their morale soared suddenly. If there were heavenly beings, they would be able to kill these damn Guardian monsters, live and make great achievements. "Heaven and man are really not simple," Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and estimating the gap between himself and heaven and man. In the end, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to have a fight. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao stealthily uses invisible pearls. Next, maybe he can steal one or two immortal sealing nails! It doesn''t matter if he fails. He''s just a part anyway! "I can''t be underestimated!" When he saw the two righteous heavenly beings in that great power, a trace of violence flashed in the eyes of the bloody Heavenly Man. He shouted, the blood light of the long knife in his hand bloomed, and another bloody Heavenly Man condensed in an instant to attack the fire giant with him. The heavenly soldiers in the hands of blood hand Heavenly Man are called blood shadow sabre. Their function is to transform another self, so that they can have double combat effectiveness. However, now there is no vitality of heaven and earth. The blood hand heaven and man used the origin of heaven and man to make the blood shadow knife work. Under the siege of two blood shadow heaven and man, the fire giant quickly annihilated. It won''t be long before it will die completely. "Destroy the enemy!" The fire giant who felt that he was bound to die gave a roar, and his body suddenly turned into a fireball, which shrank rapidly, and violent and unstable waves reverberated around. "Bad!" Seeing that his complexion changed dramatically, the bloody hand heaven and man quickly performed the secret method, turned into a blood light and fled to the distance. Other warriors were also stunned and fled frantically, even guarding monsters. The next moment, the fire giant shrunk to the size of a basketball burst open. With a roar, the whole world was shaking violently. A dark mushroom cloud bustled up at the explosion position of the fire giant. The temperature of the ground increased infinitely, and the earth was burned into a piece of red soil. The strong wind caused by the explosion lifted everyone around. Even heaven and man and guardian monsters were blown away in front of such a terrible storm, and the noisy battlefield was calm for a moment. After a period of time, the dust and wind gradually subsided. The remaining people coughed and stood up. They found a large pit hundreds of meters on the ground, which was full of charred bodies. This time, the fire giant exploded, and the casualties were really heavy. There were only about half of the positive magic masters left, and many people were unconscious. For example, Yuming, basically only those descendants of heaven and man could move. However, none of the three Heaven and man died, including the nearest blood hand heaven and man. Of course, his loss is not small - an illusion and part of the origin of heaven and man. When the explosion subsided, the blood hand heaven and man''s eyes flashed. When he exercised his lightness skill, he quickly flew to the pit. If he guessed correctly, there should be three array eye treasures in the pit! Fire giant, water giant and stone giant are all dead. The array eye treasure should be buried below. Chapter 322 "Array eye treasure?" The bloody hand heaven and man moved, and the golden dragon heaven and man and Mo Chou heaven and man immediately reacted and rushed towards the pit together. The three heavenly beings arrived at the big pit almost at the same time. Jinlong heavenly beings and Mochou heavenly beings looked at each other and shot at the bloody heavenly beings together. The three immediately fought together. In fact, for the two heavenly beings, the best way is for one to contain the bloody hand heavenly beings and the other to find the array eye treasure. However, Jinlong heavenly beings and Mochou heavenly beings do not trust each other and can only stop the enemy together. Seeing the three heavenly people fighting, both the positive and evil sides were stunned. They didn''t wait for them to do anything. With the roaring sound, three previously undead Guardian monsters rushed from a distance. "God, stop fighting, the monster is coming." The chief constable shouted hurriedly. Although their strength has recovered a lot, most of them are injured. It is almost impossible to deal with the guardian monster. The bloody hand heavenly man was a little unable to carry the siege of the two heavenly men. He shouted, "how about the three of us deal with the guardian monster together and let the little ones find the array eye treasure?" "Good!" Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren immediately nodded and agreed, so the three Tianren stopped and flew together to guard the monster. "Kill one first, and the remaining two stay to kill together. Remember." The bloody hand heavenly man told him that the Golden Dragon Heavenly Man nodded, which he would not forget. Don''t worry about heaven and man frowned and said, "now there are four light pillars that haven''t disappeared. It''s useless even if we leave two to kill together. Finally, there will be a guardian monster of heaven and man level." "Let''s see first. Maybe the iron faced man will help us solve it." Blood hand heaven and man are a little fidgety. This feeling of being tied up is really uncomfortable. Soon, the three heavenly beings and the guardian monster fought again. What made the three heavenly beings frown was that the monster became stronger and stronger than they thought. Although the strength of the three heavenly beings has also increased, it is far less than the improvement of the three Guardian monsters. Therefore, their situation has become equal from the beginning. Of course, this is also related to their injuries. While Heaven and man fought against the guardian monster, the survivors of both positive and evil rushed to the pit as fast as possible to look for the array eye treasure. Of course, they fought again. The previous cooperation was just an expedient measure. The positive and evil are at odds. It''s normal to fight. But these people didn''t know that an invisible figure also came to the pit. It was Zhang Yunhao! Invisible pearls need heaven and man to see through, so no one here can find Zhang Yunhao, including three Heaven and man whose strength has been reduced. Of course, even if he can be invisible, Zhang Yunhao should be very careful not to make a sound. The martial arts are very sensitive and they can find clues. "Here''s one!" Compared with others, Zhang Yunhao has one biggest advantage, that is, he knows where to seal the immortal nail! Zhang Yunhao already has more than ten immortal sealing nails in his hand. Through Xiaoya''s induction, he can easily find other immortal sealing nails. Then, while others were not paying attention, Zhang Yunhao put a pile of soil and a piece of immortal sealing nail into the storage space. The second immortal sealing nail is at the feet of the saint Shura and General Guo. They fight and bombard the pit. They want to blow out the array eye treasure. Anyway, the array eye treasure won''t be bad. Zhang Yunhao said, "saint, lead General Guo away." "Yes, master!" Although the saint Shura didn''t know why Zhang Yunhao gave this order, she still controlled the blood crow to force General Guo away at the first time, and Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to win the second immortal sealing nail. These two immortal sealing nails are relatively smooth, but the third immortal sealing nail is not so simple, because he has fallen into the hands of hungry Shura. Hungry Shura laughed: "this is an immortal thing? Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the array eye treasure is an immortal thing. This is our magic door." "This is the treasure of the array eye?" The chief constable was very angry. He had been cheated by Luo Hao with fake treasure before. He immediately stabbed at hungry Shura and shouted, "demon, leave the treasure for me!" "By you?" Hungry Shura disdained to smile, threw the chain, directly entangled the long gun of the chief constable, and quickly spread towards the chief constable like a spirit snake. When the chief constable saw this, the long gun shook and multiple dark forces broke out. The chain was directly knocked away. Hungry Shura didn''t care. He wrapped the chain around his fist and hit the chief constable like a tiger. The chief constable met him without fear. They came and went. They fought for several rounds in a short time. To everyone''s expectation, hungry Shura was the dominant one. "You and I have the same strength, but I''m physical training and have more advantages here, so you''re not my opponent." Hungry Shura laughed. His fist wrapped in chains attacked frantically, and the chief constable retreated. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly summoned the Dharma phase to separate himself, hoping to level the gap. "Useless, useless." Hungry Shura also summoned the Dharma phase separation, but it was a crazy dog with red eyes. As soon as he came out, he immediately bit the Dharma phase separation of the chief constable and flew into the sky. The Dharma phase of the chief constable separated several times and tried to go back to help the chief constable, but they were restrained by the crazy dog and couldn''t get away at all. The chief constable had no choice but to support him under the attack of hungry Shura. The reason why the chief constable is so unbearable is, on the one hand, because of the seal, on the other hand, because he was seriously injured against the blood curse. Otherwise, with the strength of the chief constable, he would never be suppressed like this. "I will eat you, I will eat you, I will eat you..." The more hungry Shura hits, the more excited he is, and the more violent his fist is. This is the characteristic of physical cultivation. The more excited his spirit is, the stronger his power is. The chief constable''s complexion is hard to see. He doesn''t want to die at the hands of this madman, let alone be eaten by him. This guy can really eat people! This fear further reduced the strength of the chief constable. Before long, he was blown out by hungry Shura, and the company commander''s gun fell aside. "I''ll eat you!" Hungry Shura laughed wildly and rushed forward like a hungry wolf. The chief constable was desperate: "am I going to die here?" "Stop hurting the chief constable, Song Jiang is coming!" At this time, with a drink full of a sense of justice, a big man suddenly rushed out from the side, and his palms blasted to hungry Shura under the surrounding of the Dragon Dharma phase! "Song Jiang?" The chief arresting officer was stunned. He didn''t expect that Song Jiang would come to save himself. He couldn''t help feeling guilty - he wanted to kill Song Jiang! "Descendants of heaven and man? Hum, what do you think you are and dare to be a hero?" Hungry Shura disdained to smile. He first changed his direction and jumped aside. Then the heavenly soldier chain in his hand turned into a silver light to lock Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon Dharma phase and threw it into the air. Hungry Shura''s heavenly soldier chain has a strong blocking ability! "Die!" Then, hungry Shura flew up and hit down with his right fist with the terrible power to break everything. Before the fist arrived, the fist style had depressed the ground. "Heroes don''t care about strength, only about action." Zhang Yunhao was shocked, and his whole body burned golden vigorous Qi. Then, his hands grabbed hungry Shura''s right hand like lightning, twisted his backhand and threw it back. "Wrestling? Don''t you know I''m best at this?" Hungry Shura snorted coldly. The man spun rapidly in the air and spiraled up with Zhang Yunhao. Then his body broke and his legs came to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s body suddenly softened and wrapped around hungry Shura like a snake. At the same time, he shouted to the chief constable: "chief constable, kill him!" "This?" The chief constable who had just picked up the long gun was stunned and then became firm. He shouted loudly, and the long gun in his hand shot out like a laser, which ran through the inescapable hungry Shura. Of course, Zhang Yunhao behind hungry Shura was also punctured. "How could I die here? I haven''t eaten the flesh of the saint, I haven''t eaten the flesh of heaven and man..." Hungry Shura fell to the ground and died, and Zhang Yunhao also ''sacrificed''. Then, the crazy dog in the sky turned into a heaven man crystal and fell down, and the heaven soldier chain of hungry Shura fell to the ground because of the dissipation of the divine dragon Dharma phase. "Song Jiang, you are a real hero! The right way will not forget you!" The chief constable strode over and bowed to Zhang Yunhao''s "body". At this moment, the chief constable was full of gratitude and admiration for Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, he regretted what he had done before. "Song Jiang is really a hero!" The martial artists who witnessed all this lamented that there are too few such heroes these days. Song Jiang''s status is completely sublimated. After all, only dead people are the most perfect. After bowing, the chief constable found the immortal nail from the body of hungry Shura and put it into his arms. This is not only a vital treasure, but also Song Jiang''s life. Then, the chief constable turned around and wanted to pick up the heaven soldier chain of hungry Shura. At this time, the goddess of Shura suddenly killed her and grabbed the heaven soldier chain and heaven man crystal. At the same time, she struggled to attack the chief constable: "leave the array eye treasure for me." "Dream!" The chief constable and General Guo joined hands to deal with the saint Shura. The three fought together and fought farther and farther. The chief constable who left did not find that Song Jiang''s body was missing. In fact, Zhang Yunhao was not dead from the beginning. With his dead body, that shot could not kill him. "Song Jiang has completely become history. Although there are not many witnesses, there is no time for perfection now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Of course, he didn''t play such a play to give Song Jiang an ending, but to seal the immortal nail. The third immortal sealing nail has been obtained - Zhang Yunhao stole it from hungry Shura. As for the chief constable, it is Xiaoya''s imitation. The imitation made by Xiaoya doesn''t have the real function of sealing immortal nails, but there is a wisp of immortal gas on it. It''s enough to fool people. In fact, Zhang Yunhao put two more. "There are still four. The king of Qin should be there soon. Eh, wait." Zhang Yunhao suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to King Qin, "King Qin, don''t take out the immortal nail." The king of Qin didn''t understand: "master, why?" "Every time we break an array eye, the strength of guarding the monster will become stronger. In this way, as long as we deliberately leave an array eye, the monster will not be promoted to the level of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao explained: "at the same time, people in heaven will not recover their strength." This is a loophole that the sealer never thought of. He can''t guess that someone will kill the guardian monster but don''t take the seal nail! The king of Qin had no opinion: "listen to the master''s orders." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "after you go there, find a way to hide the light column." "I''ll try my best. I should be able to do it." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao finally confessed: "you just stay there. Whoever comes near, kill me." "Yes, master!" The king of Qin promised that before long, he came to the light column. After thinking about it, the king of Qin summoned Zhang Yunhao''s wind Dharma phase, and then rolled up a large amount of soil on the ground and flew into the air, using the soil to block the light of the light column. Of course, it can not be completely covered. If it is close, it can be seen through at once. The problem is that the main battlefield is several hours away from the light column. This degree is enough. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I can''t see the light column." The king of Qin said, "master, the consumption of gale method is too large. I can''t last long. It needs to be solved as soon as possible." "It shouldn''t take long." Zhang Yunhao said, "you try to hold on. I''ll rush to get the seal nail right away." "Yes, master." On the main battlefield, the three heavenly beings who fought with the monster found the disappearance of the light column at the first time. The three heavenly beings were happy at first, and then wondered: "why didn''t our skill increase?" "Yes, the fighting power of the monster has not changed." The sky was full of fog. Of course, they couldn''t guess that someone deliberately hid the light column. "There are many things wrong. For example, there are only six Guardian monsters, such as the iron faced man. Don''t care too much. Since there are only three left, kill them." The bloody hand Tianren said impatiently. Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren nodded when they heard the speech. The bloody hand Tianren was right. Just kill the three monsters. "I''ll contain the two Guardian giants. Don''t worry about heaven and man. You and bloody hand heaven and man can quickly kill the wind giant." While drinking, Jinlong Tianren controlled the big seal in his hand to be divided into two, and smashed it at the metal giant and the guardian long knife at the same time. The reason to kill the wind giant first is that it is too fast to control. "Good!" Mochou Tianren immediately agreed, but xueshou Tianren hesitated. He knew that Jinlong Tianren wanted to make a quick decision - in order to avoid the iron faced people coming to join the cooperation. "I''m the only one on the surface, but when the time comes, the saint Shura will change." Blood hand heaven and man sneered, and he said, "OK, let''s do it." With that, the bloody hand Tianren and Mochou Tianren joined hands to deal with the wind giant. With the use of the origin of heaven and man, the wind giant died soon. Then, the two men flew to the fallen immortal sealing nail at the same time, trying to take the immortal sealing nail for themselves. Chapter 323 As soon as the wind giant died, the bloody hand Tianren and Mo Chou Tianren who had just cooperated immediately began to compete for the immortal nail. The bloody hand Tianren even slapped Mo Chou Tianren and wanted to fly her directly. "I expected you to do so." Don''t worry, heaven and man snorted coldly, waved the Dragon bow in his hand, and split the blood palm in two like a peerless drill. Then, Mochou heaven and man opened the long bow without arrows. As soon as his hands were loose, gangqi long arrows shot at the blood hand heaven and man. "A little skill!" Blood hand heaven and man''s eyes flashed, and the long knife in his hand waved quickly. While resisting the long arrow, he quickly approached the position of the immortal sealing nail. Soon, the bloody hand heavenly man came to the top of the seal fairy nail. With a big move, the seal fairy nail flew up straight. At this time, a long arrow flew quickly, and the immortal sealing nail fell tens of meters ahead. The bloody hand Tianren still wanted to chase. The Golden Dragon Tianren shouted over there: "come on, I can''t hold it." "Bloody hand heaven and man, let the little ones continue to fight." Mo Chou said in a cold voice. The blood hand man''s eyes flashed and chose to agree. After all, it''s more important to deal with the guardian monster. Therefore, the bloody hand Tianren and Mochou Tianren returned to the battlefield to deal with the remaining two Guardian Monsters - the metal giant and a murderous long knife. The three heavenly beings did not know that an invisible figure quietly sneaked to the location of the seal nail. His big hand flashed and the seal nail was directly changed. "Now there are only three, no, two, the last two." Zhang Yunhao breathed out that breaking the seal should not be a problem. The key is the last two immortal nails. As soon as Zhang Yunhao changed the immortal sealing nail, several positive magic experts came to snatch it. The two sides fought fiercely, but they didn''t know that the real immortal sealing nail had been taken away by someone. This feeling of behind the scenes makes Zhang Yunhao particularly happy, but he knows that strength is the root. On the other side, Jinlong Tianren said to the other two Tianren: "beat these two Guardian monsters seriously, and then kill them together." "Good!" Bloody hand Tianren and Mochou Tianren nodded at the same time. Before long, they successfully beat the two Guardian monsters into serious injuries - of course, they spent a lot of heaven and man origin. However, when the guardian monster was about to be killed, the three heavenly beings had a little difference - who would kill it! The person who kills the guardian monster can certainly get the immortal nail, that is to say, this is the dispute over the ownership of the immortal nail. The bloody hand heaven and man said impatiently, "one positive and one evil, do you want to fight for such a simple thing?" Jin Long Tianren and Mo Chou Tianren snorted coldly at the same time. Jin Long Tianren said to Mo Chou Tianren, "your strategists have got two nails, and the rest will be given to our royal family!" At this time, the previously dropped immortal sealing nails have been mastered. The chief constable, General Guo and two magic door experts each have one. Of course, they are all fake. The chief constable and General Guo are both strategists. Jinlong Tianren naturally refused to give the immortal nail to Mochou Tianren. There is no harmony between the royal family and the Pope. The smell of gunpowder has become more and more intense in recent years. Don''t worry that heaven and man are not willing to give up nails. She said coldly, "there are two nails. Let''s take one each?" "Do you think I''m dead? Come if you want to." Bloody hands heaven and man disdained to sneer: "let''s not say whether you can beat me first. Even if I can, I can do something casually, and everyone will finish it together. Besides, there are iron faced people here." Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren are silent. Before the overall situation is determined, it is really not suitable to fight against bloody Tianren. Mo Chou thought for a while and said, "in that case, let''s do it together. Who gets it is who." "Three people? OK, it''s a little troublesome, but we''re all heaven and man. It shouldn''t be a problem." Both Jinlong Tianren and xueshou Tianren nodded. Then, the three Tianren were in a triangle to surround the two Guardian monsters. "Let''s go." At the command, the three heavenly beings bombarded the two monsters at the same time, and the two monsters were smashed, leaving only two immortal sealing nails in place. As soon as the immortal sealing nail appeared, the three heavenly beings immediately pulled the immortal sealing nail with vigorous Qi at the same time. As a result, the three energies collided. With a roar, the three people retreated at the same time, and the immortal sealing nail fell to the ground again. Just then, I don''t know who shouted, "Hey, there''s another pillar of light?" The three Heaven and man subconsciously turned their heads. Sure enough, they saw another light column shining. At the same time, they also found that they had not recovered their heaven and man strength. "What''s going on?" The three heavenly beings were inexplicable, so at this time, the three sensed something, turned their heads fiercely, but saw two immortal sealing nails disappear out of thin air. "Good courage!" The heavenly people were furious and covered the middle area with full fire. Although they could not sense the invisible man, they had a way to force him out. Zhang Yunhao was indeed forced out. In a short time, his Dharma phase separation was exploded by the people of heaven, and even himself was seriously injured. "Heaven and man are heaven and man. It''s too late to change." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. At this time, the three heavenly beings and the remaining Zhengmo masters surrounded. Many people exclaimed: "iron faced man!" Zhang Yunhao, with the mask of noumenon, is naturally an iron faced man! The bloody hand heavenly man said with a puzzled look: "iron faced man, why are you here? Is that light column related to you?" Others are also very confused. In terms of time, iron faced people should not be here. "Of course it has something to do with me." Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and reluctantly stood up. He laughed and said, "hahaha, thank you for letting me get the nail." Zhang Yunhao was really happy. He had planned to give up collecting all the immortal nails. As a result, three Heaven and man coaxed him to easily obtain the immortal nails. Therefore, the fortress was often broken from the inside. "Get nails?" Jinlong Tianren sneered: "don''t forget that you are in our hands now. As long as we kill you, the nails are still ours, including those you obtained before." "Yes, hand in the nails, or don''t blame us for being rude." Don''t worry, heaven and man are even more evil, because this bastard took his daughter Hearing the words of the two Heaven and man, the blood hand heaven and man flashed his eyes and said unhappily: "guys, do you think I don''t exist? He''s from our magic door. If you dare to do it, don''t blame me!" It''s true that the bloody hand heavenly man deeply hates the iron faced man, but as a man of the magic door, he still has it in the overall situation. After all, the iron faced man is a man of the magic door. What hatred does he have? Wait until he gets the blood immortal. Jinlong Tianren was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but that''s it. This is the end of the Zhengmo secret realm!" The three heavenly beings were stunned and wanted to ask what. Suddenly, the last light column disappeared, and the whole Zhengmo secret place shook violently. The sky was bloody, as if in a sea of blood. "The seal is broken?" The people were not surprised. The three Heaven and man all said to the positive magic master behind them: "give me the nail, which is the basis for obtaining the blood fairy!" When the chief constable heard the speech, they immediately put their hands into their arms, and then their complexion changed at the same time, because there was nothing in their arms and the nail was gone. The people shouted in surprise and anger, "heaven and man, the nail is gone!" "How could this happen?" The three heavenly beings were shocked, and then they glared at Zhang Yunhao: "iron faced man, did you make your hands and feet?" Once the seal was broken, the three heavenly beings had recovered their strength and were stared at by the three of them. The pressure was really big enough to burst the watch, but Zhang Yunhao was happy and not afraid - anyway, he was just a separate body and died when he died! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "what about my hands and feet? This time, I laughed to the end, and our magic door laughed to the end!" "Demon gate?" The bloody hand Tianren immediately stood in front of Zhang Yunhao when he heard the speech. No matter what the iron faced man was calculating, he was a man of the magic door. He had to protect him for the sake of the blood immortal! To tell you the truth, bloody hand heaven and man are really suffocated and bent to death. In the face of an enemy who kills his son, he can''t kill him, but also protect him. This taste is crazy! Seeing the bloody hand Tianren protecting Zhang Yunhao, Jinlong Tianren and Mochou Tianren look ugly. They look at each other and attack the bloody hand Tianren together. If they don''t do it again, it''s too late. At the same time, the masters of both sides also fought again. While biting his teeth to resist the attack of the two Heaven and man, the bloody hand heaven and man asked loudly, "boy, are you sure to control the blood fairy?" "Dear blood hand heaven and man, blood fairy things can''t be controlled, because she has her own consciousness. All we can do is obey her orders!" Zhang Yunhao said respectfully. Everyone present was stunned. The blood fairy has its own consciousness. How is this possible? At this time, a huge face suddenly appeared in the bloody sky, and a startling roar rang through the whole secret territory: "I''m finally back, I''m finally back..." The sound was so violent that many low-level fighters in the territory of Peru directly banged open and died on the spot. The people subconsciously stopped fighting and were frightened one by one, just like a rabbit facing the Tyrannosaurus Rex - even if the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not intend to kill the rabbit, the rabbit would tremble. Different from others, Zhang Yunhao recognized the overwhelming sadness and anger behind the roar. Somehow, there were tears in the corners of his eyes. "Tears?" Zhang Yunhao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hand, and his heart was inexplicably sad. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand and blood Yuanbao beads resonated with the faces in the sky. However, they did not leave Zhang Yunhao and still stayed in Zhang Yunhao''s body. The system is right. These things belong to Zhang Yunhao! Then the little crow flew out of the storage space and kept moaning to the sky. It also didn''t leave Zhang Yunhao! The little crow''s cry made her face look over. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit. Zhang Yunhao looked at her a little, and felt that he had fallen into the sea of Shura blood. There were people everywhere who wanted to kill himself. Zhang Yunhao''s face turned white, but he still stood straight. At the same time, the eighteen immortal sealing nails lit up one by one in his hands. As long as his face dared to act rashly, he would restart the eighteen immortal sealing array! Zhang Yunhao never places his fate on others! However, the face did not start on Zhang Yunhao. When she saw that Zhang Yunhao carried her murderous spirit, she was quite satisfied, and an idea came over. "Continue to collect my other parts!" Zhang Yunhao was still in the tone of command. He was very upset and wanted to say something. Suddenly, a blood light flew down from the sky and disappeared into his left eye. Then, a crack appeared in the void, sucking Zhang Yunhao, the little crow and the king of Qin. Not only is there a crack in the body Zhang Yunhao, but there is also a crack in the body Zhang Yunhao. All the remnants were sucked in and left the secret place. At the next moment, two vast and terrible ideas came to the positive magic secret realm. The secret realm was overwhelmed with many dark space cracks and was about to collapse at any time. "Unexpectedly, the blood fairy is alive. Come here." A blood red military flag breaks through the space of Zhengmo secret place and rolls towards the face, but it is the main flag of the most precious immortal soldier! It is sun Bingsheng who controls the main flag of the soldier! "Great, elder, I''ll help you!" At the same time when the military flag appeared, a blood red long sword that seemed to kill all the people broke through the air and stabbed directly at the military flag with a sea of blood. It was the most precious immortal sword of the blood demon gate! It is Zhang Yunhao''s old acquaintance who controls the killing sword, that is, the blood demon wusheng! Blood immortal is so important, how can Wu Sheng ignore it? In fact, they have been staring at the Zhengmo secret place, waiting for the birth of the blood fairy, and then rob the fairy. The fighting between the two martial saints makes the whole Zhengmo secret territory collapse. As for the survivors in the secret territory, the martial saints have no time to pay attention. For them, immortal things are important! Not to mention the battle of martial saints in the secret territory, Zhang Yunhao''s body and separation were thrown out. Because the blood head was deliberately controlled, there were no outsiders around them - King Qin and little crow were not outsiders. "Where is this?" Standing on a strange mountain, Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and studied his left eye while observing his surroundings. "System, authentication!" The system immediately replied: "the left eye of blood, immortal, can greatly increase their magic level, see through most magic in the world, and actively release the magic blood world." "The left eye of blood? Saved a head and got back an eye?" Zhang Yunhao cut. The harvest was smaller than he thought, but on the whole, it was acceptable. The head of blood is free from the seal. What will happen next depends on her own fortune. It''s better not to be around. After all, the other party is conscious. If she wants to live in her own body, she''s afraid she can''t sleep well in the future. And the left eye of blood is very suitable for Zhang Yunhao. He can illusory. "In addition to these, the most important thing is 18 immortal sealing nails. Ha ha, one set is different from one. I couldn''t beat heaven and man in the past. Now it''s different." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that this trip to Zhengmo''s secret place was basically a complete victory, although there were many disturbances. "It''s time to go back to Baizhan city to practice martial arts." Zhang Yunhao breathed out. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly shouted, "noumenon, help, bloody hands, heaven and man are chasing me." Chapter 324 After being sent away from Zhengmo''s secret place, Zhang Yunhao sensed that his body was not far away, so he flew straight in the past and planned to experience and communicate with Ben. Just on the way, a terrible threat came from a distance: "I found you, iron man!" The comer is the bloody hand heaven and man. He controls the blood technique like a blood light and approaches Zhang Yunhao quickly. The terrible killing intention even shivers the grass on the ground! "Bloody hand heaven and man? Did this old guy do something to me?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He quickly controlled the strong wind and fled to the distance at an amazing speed. "And FA Xiang? It''s useless. I''ve restored the strength of heaven and man. You can''t escape. Iron faced man, you''re dead!" The bloody hand Tianren was a little surprised, and then became ferocious. He protected Zhang Yunhao for the great plan of the magic door, but now the overall situation has nothing to do with him. Of course, he wants revenge. In fact, before, the bloody hand heaven and man had done some tricks on Zhang Yunhao, so they could find him so quickly. "I''m seriously injured now. I shouldn''t be able to fight this guy. However, there''s no problem with the body. Just stick to the body." Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that fortunately, he and Zhang Yunhao were not far away. Therefore, before being caught up by the bloody hand heaven and man, he met Zhang Yunhao smoothly. Zhang Yunhao breathed out his breath and said wearily, "I thought I was going to hang up. I''ll give it to you here. I want to have a rest." "Give it to me. I''m going to kill a man from heaven today to worship heaven!" Zhang Yunhao jumped out of the bronze carriage and looked up at the bloody hands in the sky. He was not half afraid. "Another iron faced man?" The bloody man was stunned. He glanced at the king of Qin on the bronze carriage and asked coldly, "zombie, are you from the corpse demon sect? What''s the matter with all this?" "A dead man, there''s no need to know so much!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "rejoice, bloody hand heaven and man. You will be the first heaven and man I killed. Maybe you will be famous in history!" "Leave a name in history? Kill me? Just rely on your master?" Bloody hand heaven and man almost didn''t explode. A master wanted to kill him. He said he could leave his name in history? Didn''t this guy really escape from the mental hospital? "Die for me!" The angry blood hand heaven and man didn''t talk any more. The Dharma phase turned into a huge palm like a sea of blood, which fell from the sky and grew bigger and bigger, covering almost the whole mountain. This is not the separation of the Dharma phase, but the true dharma phase. It can definitely crush Zhang Yunhao. In fact, before the Dharma phase arrives, the blood gas on it has made Zhang Yunhao''s illusion frequent, as if he were in hell. "The real FA Xiang is really terrible." Zhang Yunhao''s hand was shocked, and eighteen immortal sealing nails disappeared into the earth at the same time. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was sealed in an instant. Not only that, the Dharma of blood hand heaven and man also turned into a blood light and flew back to his body, and the surrounding blood gas dissipated in an instant! "Seal array?" The bloody hand heavenly man fell from the air and shouted with surprise and anger: "how can it be arranged so fast? And can it seal me?" Blood hand heaven and man guessed wrong. Zhang Yunhao didn''t arrange the array. He just started 18 immortal nails. The so-called array is just to increase the effect of immortal nails. Immortal nails themselves have the ability to ban. "Without FA Xiang, I don''t know how much strength you have?" Zhang Yunhao''s body was quickly covered with alien war armor and immortal general FA Xiang. The whole person was like a huge dragon. It was really exciting to be alone. Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t you plan to kill him with a great master puppet?" "Try it first. It''s boring to pile it up." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the bloody hand heaven and man has just been reincarnated, and it has consumed a lot of heaven and man origin before. It can be said that he is the weakest heaven and man. It''s right to take him to increase martial arts experience!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added, "when you can''t beat him, call the puppet out to beat him." "Monster armor? You have a lot of good things." Blood hand heaven and man''s pupil shrunk, and then turned into a sneer: "do you think you can kill me by sealing my Dharma phase? Hum, overestimate your strength and die for me!" Blood hand heaven and man have no nonsense. The long knife turns into thousands of knives. He cuts Zhang Yunhao together. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t fight a master! "The strength of the great master level? It should be that I am not strong enough to give full play to the real power of the immortal sealing nail. This is an immortal thing that even immortals can seal." Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and hit his fist like a violent wind. He instantly collided with the long knife of bloody hand heaven and man for countless times. The resulting air wave directly lifted large pieces of turf on the ground. Not surprisingly, Zhang Yunhao soon fell into a disadvantage. After all, the bloody hand heaven and man are heaven and man. The martial arts realm is far above Zhang Yunhao. His knife is just like living, pervasive and irresistible! "Just a great master, how can you fight this heaven and man?" Bloody hand heaven and man disdained to sneer. The knife light became more and more fierce, and Zhang Yunhao was forced to defend! Zhang Yunhao cultivates the powerful dragon elephant fist, which is mainly offensive. Now he is forcibly beaten into a defensive position by the bloody hand heaven and man. We can imagine how strong the opponent''s Sabre technique is. That''s a man of heaven, that is, Zhang Yunhao. Others are afraid to challenge! "I''m not as good as him in the realm of martial arts. If I go on like this, I''ll be cut alive." Although the pressure was great, the war intention in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became more and more violent. He roared, rushed forward and punched the bloody man''s chest, impressively trying to exchange his life for his life! "The trapped beast is still fighting." The bloody hand is a noble man. Naturally, he won''t fight with Zhang Yunhao. With a sneer, he stepped back and wanted to fight with Zhang Yunhao again. He had many methods to deal with this desperate move. With this retreat, the momentum of blood hand heaven and man decreased a little. Zhang Yunhao seized the opportunity to recruit a desperate attack against blood hand heaven and man. Since the technology can''t match, he can only work hard. "How long can you maintain this blood gas?" The bloody hand of heaven and man retreated while guarding the border. His heart despised him to the extreme. It''s just a man''s courage. It won''t take long for his body and spirit to survive. At that time, killing him will be as easy as killing a chicken. "This guy seems to have a lot of good things. This time, he can not only revenge, but also gain a lot. It''s worth working hard." Bloody hand Tianren was thinking in his heart, but to his surprise, Zhang Yunhao became more and more excited. His blood gas not only did not decline, but has been improving. Even bloody hand Tianren can hear the sound of blood flow in his body, as powerful as a rolling river. Zhang Yunhao has taken a lot of blood treasures. His blood gas is strong and terrible. How can he decay so easily? In fact, such a fierce battle made Zhang Yunhao gradually absorb the blood energy deposited in his body, and his body further degenerated. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao''s blood gas rose higher and higher, just like a wolf smoke. The king of Qin on one side was a little drooling. The miscalculated bloody hand heaven and man completely fell into passivity and couldn''t fight back. He had to keep resisting Zhang Yunhao''s increasingly fierce attack, and the situation suddenly reversed. Blood hand heaven and man''s face is a little ugly, but there is no pressure. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao''s blood is, he can''t maintain the attack of storm all the time. When he stops, he will die! "Happy, happy!" Seeing that the great man of heaven kept retreating in front of him, Zhang Yunhao''s war intention became more and more high. Gradually, he forgot everything and had only one purpose, that is to kill the enemy in front of him. "Without me?" Blood hand heaven and man are stunned. As the name suggests, the realm of selflessness is to forget your existence and only remember the battle. Martial artists in any realm can enter under the condition of extreme concentration. In this state, the warrior''s spiritual sense will be raised to the limit, all kinds of magical moves will be sent at will, and the body will adjust itself to give full play to his martial arts in an almost perfect state. In addition, the state of no self will make the mind strong to the extreme, and the master''s move is one, so the power of the move will increase accordingly. In fact, entering the realm of selflessness is a great opportunity for martial artists and is very good for the future. "This guy actually entered the realm of selflessness at this time? How did his heart grow? He entered the realm of selflessness in front of me?" Blood hand heaven and man feel humiliated. Isn''t it right that a master should be trembling in front of heaven and man? I can enter the realm of selflessness. I don''t pay attention to him at all! Bloody hand heaven and man originally intended to kill Zhang Yunhao, but now he changed his mind. He directly extracted the few remaining heaven and man origin to stimulate the blood shadow knife. Soon, a new bloody hand appeared and cut Zhang Yunhao''s head like thunder! The fatal crisis sobered Zhang Yunhao up. He immediately extracted merit and virtue, and the whole person stepped back like a meteor, narrowly avoiding the long knife of bloody hands, heaven and man. "Bloody hand heaven and man, isn''t this a little inconsistent with your heaven and man identity?" Zhang Yunhao said with an unhappy face that the selfless state just now is not general pleasure. Now there is nothing. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Our demon sect never talks about identity. Besides, what are you, and you deserve to talk about identity with me?" The bloody hand heaven and man disdained and said, "if you have the ability, you can also call someone? Hum, those two waste firewood are not enough for me to cut with a knife!" Zhang Yunhao heard that he was too lazy to compete again. He said coldly, "you asked me to call people. Don''t regret it!" "Just call, who can you call in such a broken place?" Bloody hand heaven and man sneered: "today, you will die here, and how miserable you will die!" Bloody hand heaven and man are full of confidence. With the strength of him and phantom, it doesn''t matter if there are several more great masters. Besides, there should be no one else in this place! So, the iron man is dead! Just the next moment, the bloody hand Tianren was so surprised that even his eyes almost fell off, because there were hundreds of bloody monsters in front of him, and they were all at the level of great masters. There are not only bloody monsters, but also more than ten descendants of heaven and man. Why do you know they are descendants of heaven and man? Because they all have a way to separate themselves! Blood hand heaven and man were stunned to the extreme: "where did so many people come from? Your hand?" "You made me call people. I''m completely satisfied with you now." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "hit him!" "Yes, master!" The descendants of heaven and man agreed loudly. They were extremely excited. After all, it was a heaven and man. The master was so powerful that even heaven and man could fight. Then, the descendants of heaven and man led a large group of bloody monsters to rush up. The fierce attack could not even carry the bloody hand heaven and man, and they were soon injured! The blood hand Heavenly Man''s ghost took a big risk. He shouted, "iron faced man, put these away and I''ll fight with you alone!" "Sorry, I''m not interested." Zhang Yunhao leaned lazily beside the bronze carriage, and his mouth was full of laughter. What do you think you are? You say you can fight alone? "Damn it!" At this time, his phantom was exploded by Du Qing, which made his heart sink. If he went on like this, even he couldn''t carry it. Blood hand heaven and man are extremely depressed. If it weren''t for the seal array, he wouldn''t be afraid of any great master, but now, nearly 200 great masters can definitely kill him! The bloody man couldn''t help it and shouted, "iron man, let me go, or I''ll die with you!" Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "your Dharma phase is sealed. Even if you want to explode, you can only kill several great masters. If you can''t kill me, you can try!" Feng xianding is not a vegetarian. Most of the power of blood hand heaven and man has been sealed. Even if he wants to die together, he doesn''t have the ability. "Boy, don''t force me, or we''ll finish it together!" The bloody hand heaven and man shouted, "I''m a heaven and man. How can I have few killer maces?" "Whatever." Zhang Yunhao said, "but I advise you to surrender honestly. I give preferential treatment to the prisoners. Everyone is a demon sect. I won''t kill you." "You want me to surrender? You''re just a master. You want me to surrender?" Bloody hand heaven and man are completely angered. As a martial artist, how can he be bloodless? He would rather die than surrender, Zhang Yunhao! "In that case, let''s die together! Sacrifice the knife with blood, and kill people with one knife!" The bloody hand heaven and man were completely open. He gave a loud drink, his palms burst open at the same time, and the blood of his whole body poured into the blood shadow knife in his hand. The blood shadow Sabre is a masterpiece of blood light. It turns into a red awn and shoots out quickly. Where it passes, all monsters are divided into two, and its target is Zhang Yunhao! After releasing this knife, the bloody hands of heaven and man are completely withered. However, as long as he can kill Zhang Yunhao and crack the array, he still has a glimmer of vitality. This is the one who can become heaven and man, which will be simple? Zhang Yunhao looks lazy on the surface, but in fact he has been waiting for it. Seeing the blood shadow knife coming, he immediately summoned the right hand of blood to shoot at the blood shadow knife. With a bang, the blood shadow knife was directly hit by the giant hand, and the blade awn on it dissipated instantly - during this time, the right hand of blood swallowed many blood treasures, and its power increased greatly. Of course, this is also because the bloody hand heaven and man has been sealed. If heaven and man send this move, Zhang Yunhao will never be able to stop it! "Is that... Blood immortal? I''m not reconciled. My blood hand heaven and man will die here, here..." The bloody hand of a corpse left the last word, and the whole man collapsed to the ground and declared his death. Chapter 325 After the death of bloody hand heaven and man, the Dharma phase on his body quickly dissipated between heaven and earth - Dharma depends on heaven and man. When heaven and man die, the Dharma phase will die naturally. Like the separation of Dharma phase, the death of Dharma phase will also leave a heaven man crystal, a heaven man crystal as big as an egg. The crystallization of heaven and man left by heaven and man is much stronger than the crystallization of heaven and man left by the separation of FA Xiang. However, it is still unable to break through to heaven and man, and can only reach the peak of the great master at most. "Actually, I want to put you in the right hand of blood." Zhang Yunhao looked at the corpse of blood hand heaven and man and sighed secretly. The right hand of blood is regarded as an immortal, and even heaven and man can take it, on the premise that heaven and man can be taken into the right hand of blood. But this is almost impossible, because heaven and man will not surrender! Blood hand heaven and man is like this. He would rather fight last than surrender. For a warrior like them, no dignity is more terrible than death. "I can only knock out other heaven and man after I become heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao thought, "or I can pick up the unconscious heaven and man!" At this time, Du Qing came forward and said with a look of worship: "master, you are so powerful that even heaven and man died in your hands." Other descendants of heaven and man are also full of worship. The master killed heaven and man, which is absolutely unprecedented! No one can do it except Zhang Yunhao! "It''s needless to say, of course I''m good!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. With one move, he directly sucked up the heaven man crystal and threw it to Xiaoya. It will certainly make a lot of progress if it eats the heaven man crystal. Then, Zhang Yunhao carefully searched the body of heaven and man with bloody hands. Unfortunately, there was no other harvest except the blood shadow knife. After all, it turned out to be Luo Hao''s body. Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed and set fire to the body of xueshou Tianren. It was not that he was vicious, but that he avoided others from finding clues. "Long dreams at night, get out!" After handling the tail of the hand, Zhang Yunhao took back the Fengxian nail and a group of puppets, and drove the bronze carriage to leave here quickly. No one knows that the devil''s blood hand heaven and man died here, and died in the hands of a mere master! Zhang Yunhao asked lazily in the carriage, "noumenon, what am I going to do next?" Zhang Yunhao said, "sit in Baizhan city. I want to visit other worlds." "There''s a task?" "I have needs and naturally have tasks." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "system, I want a world that allows me to create martial arts, and the time span should be longer." The system replied, "the system is preparing to start a new task in half a month." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. The Wuxian inheritance system really serves him. Before long, the whole system will be mastered by him. Three days later, the detailed information about the Zhengmo secret place passed from the saint Shura to Zhang Yunhao - the puppet was too far away to communicate consciously, which was different from separation. "Master, although both the positive and evil sides sent out wusheng, no one got the blood fairy thing, because the blood fairy thing escaped by itself." "In addition, the Zhengmo secret place was destroyed by the fight of Wu Sheng. Basically, only our group of people left alive, and the others should be dead." "As for Ximen''s unparalleled thing, because people die almost, there is no way to check. Please forgive me, master." "The demon gate is vigorously tracking down the identity of the iron faced man. Please be careful." "The blood demon sect has found the death of blood hand heaven and man. It is said that the blood demon wusheng was furious and issued a blood demon death order to find the murderer." ¡­¡­ After reading the contents of the letter, Zhang Yunhao nodded, which did not surprise him. Since the blood fairy has its own consciousness, it will not be willing to be controlled by others. "I don''t know what she''s going to do?" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said it later. There are still many opportunities to deal with him. "It''s Ximen unparalleled. Why did her body disappear?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was puzzled. Zhang Yunhao, a part on one side, said impatiently, "it''s all a dead man. Why do you care so much? Maybe it''s to take it back for ghost marriage, or refine it into a zombie!" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to think." Zhang Yunhao also put it down when he heard the speech. No matter what moths Ximen matchless has, he is not afraid, because his growth rate is definitely the fastest. Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said with a smile, "speaking of it, many experts died in Zhengmo secret place this time. Have the land list and people list been shuffled?" "My ranking must have improved a lot." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, as he said, his ranking has been improved quite a lot! Thirty! This is Zhang Yunhao''s current ranking. He is the strongest among the great masters, and then up is the great master! In the past, Zhang Yunhao''s ranking will certainly cause a sensation, but now we are more concerned about Tianyong''s passing of Zhengmo secret territory. The human list and the earth list shuffle, the blood hand heaven and man fall, the demon martial Saint moves, and the blood immortal escapes... All this is so thrilling that the whole world is talking about it. This is a major event that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. Many people realize that the world is going to be chaotic! Compared with this event, the promotion of Zhang Yunhao''s ranking is nothing at all. After all, many people died in front, and it is normal for the people behind to improve their ranking. In addition, the name of Song Jiang also spread all over the world, and people lamented that there are real heroes in this world. It''s incredible! Unfortunately, such a great Xia died! ¡­¡­ Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao earned a lot from the copy of Zhengmo secret place this time, including a large number of blood treasures, a large number of blood puppets, many heavenly and human puppets, accepting saints, the left eye of blood and 18 immortal sealing nails. In addition, Xiaoya also swallowed many good things, including a heavenly Soldier Blood crow hairpin and a real crystal of heaven and man - from heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao killed a man! In addition, there is a heavenly soldier chain over the saint Shura. By the way, Zhang Yunhao also obtained the King Kong Saint ape skill! There is also a lot of merit and karma. In short, this time is a complete success! ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhang Yunhao came back, black rose couldn''t wait to say, "master, Qingxuan Tianren has been looking for you. I stopped her many times. She seems to have found something." "Is Qingxuan heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao pondered for a moment and said, "answer her. I''ll leave the customs in three days. In addition, collect the recent information of qiudao Pavilion." "Yes, master!" Black Rose nodded and then said, "master, many things have happened during this period. For example, there are new contradictions between the LV family and the Zhou family, and..." "Go and discuss these with the faceless." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "I want to officially shut down." "Yes, master!" Black rose left with a little resentment, while the faceless, that is, Zhang Yunhao, turned his eyes and took himself as a coolie. In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao has been studying the Vajra Saint ape skill. It is progressing very smoothly and has begun to absorb the blood of the saint ape - other people''s cultivation is not so simple, but Zhang Yunhao has a strong physique and many basic things can be omitted. As for the meeting with Qingxuan, it was a separate job. After all, it was dangerous. "Mayor Zhang, congratulations on your promotion to the top 30." Qingxuan Tianren smiled and said, "it''s really worth it. You''ve been trying to shut up." "What effort? I''m just afraid of death." Zhang Yunhao said modestly, "it''s windy and rainy outside. It''s safer for me to hide here." "Lord Zhang is modest." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head and said, "however, it''s really windy and rainy outside. Many people died in Tianyong Guan Zhengmo secret place. We ask that a descendant of heaven and man also died in the Tao Pavilion." "Many people did die." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''m afraid such conflicts will emerge one after another. The demon gate is making trouble." "You''re right. The conflict will get bigger and bigger." Qingxuan Tianren agreed. She said, "I don''t know if Lord Zhang found that the world is going to be chaotic." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "isn''t the world in chaos all the time?" "I''m talking about chaos. The shuffle of people''s list and land list is a harbinger." Qingxuan didn''t go on. She talked about the main topic: "Lord Zhang, we need a lot of blood spar in the Taoist Pavilion. I hope you can double our share." "Double? Qingxuan, you''re right?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised that the share of qiudao pavilion was not low, but now it should be doubled? What do they want to do? "Yes, double." Qingxuan Tianren said frankly and unfairly, "if we want to capture Mingxin state next to Huanghe state, we need a lot of materials. Doubling is not enough, and it may be expanded in the future." "Are you not afraid to attack Mingxin state?" "As long as it is a contract, there will be loopholes." Qingxuan said with a smile: "speaking of it, Lord Zhang, Mingyue has been thinking about you. If you are willing to join us, I am willing to promote the good things between you and Mingyue." "Miss me? Do you want to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha and said, "Qingxuan, double the share of heaven and man is too much. It can only increase you by half. To tell you the truth, if you ask for the Tao Pavilion, I won''t increase others." Qingxuan Tianren said, "half is half, Lord Zhang, really don''t think about it? The world is going to be chaotic!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "even if the moon is bright, if it is wonderful snow, it can be discussed!" "Forget it! Mayor Zhang, see you later!" Qingxuan got up and left with a chill in her eyes. Zhang Yunhao looked at Qingxuan''s back and narrowed his eyes. The woman''s coming today is more or less an ultimatum. "Noumenon, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future. There will be great chaos and great struggle in the world. Our hundred battles city will be watched. After all, blood spar is an important material." "Then let them come. This is my hundred battles city. No one can take it away." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "compromise is impossible. It is impossible to compromise in this life." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, it is impossible to compromise. Baizhan city is our biggest food and provides us with an endless stream of materials." "Yes, Baizhan city is our biggest food." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "wait, if the world is in chaos, can''t you raise the price?" "This can be. Let''s hoard strange things first, and then raise the price!" "You are really a profiteer!" "Aren''t you the same?" Of course, these are only trails. The real Avenue is always strength. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao is ready to go to other worlds again. The system said: "host, in order for you to better create martial arts, this time you will change a way of crossing." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "what would it be like?" "It used to be through the body directly, but now it''s through the spirit." The system introduced: "the advantage of this is that the time span is relatively long. Even if you spend 20 years there, the Wuxian world has only passed a month. In addition, it''s no big deal for the true spirit to pass through, even if it dies, and it won''t affect the host." The system added: "of course, there are also disadvantages, that is, the master''s strength and treasures can''t be taken, so he can only start from scratch." "In other words, it used to be wearing, but now it''s soul wearing?" Zhang Yunhao understood. He frowned a little and said, "I can''t bring strength and treasures. How can I study martial arts?" "Drawing on a piece of white paper is the easiest. The host can directly practice the Dragon subduing palm he created, so as to better improve it." "That''s true." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "well, Zhenling passes through, but there must be some guarantee. I don''t want to be cut to death as soon as I wear it. In short, I need a golden finger." "Of course, the golden finger has. The host will know the future development as before, and can use the storage space. However, the things inside can''t be brought in the past." The system said: "in addition, the left eye of the host''s blood, the image of ten thousand demons and the face of thousands of demons can be projected in the past." The system added: "in addition, although the host does not have good and evil immortal skills, it can still use merit and karma, because the seeds of good and evil immortal skills have been integrated into the host''s soul, but they must be accumulated again." "The left eye of blood, the image of ten thousand demons, the face of thousands of demons, merit, karma, storage space?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "OK, that''s it. By the way, can I practice this noumenon when the true spirit passes through?" The system said: "not for the time being. When the true spirit passes through, the host will fall into a coma. Only by breaking through heaven and man can he stay awake!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, let''s start crossing. Split up and give you the hundred battles city. If you are free, practice more King Kong Saint ape skills." Zhang Yunhao said: "if you don''t say I will do the good thing of cultivating martial arts, you can go at ease!" "Then go!" ¡­¡­ The seventh Prince of the fire dragon Empire, a waste Prince born with thin dragon blood, has not been loved by his father and imperial concubine since childhood. He has been unknown. After the end of the day, he fell with the fire dragon empire. He is only 21 years old! "I said, the object of attachment this time is too passerby?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little jumping. Although he has the identity of a seven prince, he has no trace in historical events. He is a complete soy sauce party. "I want to go through my life with wind and scenery, not so unknown!" This is the resentment of the seventh Prince before his death. To this, Zhang Yunhao said: "with me, you will be very beautiful." In addition to being dissatisfied with the role of passers-by, what makes Zhang Yunhao depressed is that he is only six years old, which is quite different from the previous times! "Well, you can lay the best foundation by practicing martial arts since childhood. Anyway, this time is a true spirit crossing, and there is plenty of time." Zhang Yunhao breathed out. Just then, a curtain of light popped up in front of him. Mission background: the blood world is a world with respect to blood. There are three empires in total. Here, people''s life is determined by blood. In short, blood is everything. Mission objective: prevent the doomsday, create dragon subduing palm and become the first in the world. Task reward: none! Zhang Yunhao was very dissatisfied and said, "Hey, system, what does task reward mean?" The system replied: "host, this time you start the task by yourself, so there is no reward. In other words, this crossing itself is a reward. After all, this is the world found according to your requirements." Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "I can accept this explanation, but the blood martial arts of the world doesn''t seem to be suitable for me?" "Host, you already have a lot of martial arts. You don''t need to collect any more. The martial arts in this world are special, which can just keep you from being affected." "That''s true. I have collected a lot of martial arts. It''s good to create it slowly, but is it the end?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. From now on, he is the seventh Prince of the fire dragon empire. He is six years old this year! Chapter 326 "Our fire dragon Empire has been established for more than a thousand years. During this thousand years, the Empire has had many storms and even moved its capital, but the fire dragon Empire has been standing still. Do you know why?" In the South study, a great Confucian is asking a group of six or seven year old royal family members. The third prince, the son of the South China Sea King, replied loudly, "because our fire dragon royal family has the strongest fire dragon blood." "Yes, the fire dragon empire can stand because of the fire dragon blood. As long as the blood is immortal, the fire dragon empire will exist forever." The great Confucian nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the seven princes on one side, that is, Zhang Yunhao, asked, "teacher, where does the blood of the fire dragon come from?" "It was given by the God of blood. Thousands of years ago, the God came to the world, gave mortals all kinds of blood and taught martial arts. Only then did mankind defeat monsters and become the master of the earth." The great Confucian said, "every year''s God''s birthday is to commemorate the blood god." "I see!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He doesn''t believe in blood gods. In his opinion, the other party is probably a passing martial saint or martial immortal. However, why did he leave these blood? "Brother of the seventh emperor, it seems that you are not loved by the blood god." The third prince said with a smile. A group of royal family members immediately laughed. They all knew that the fire dragon blood on the seventh prince was very thin. The royal family is more realistic than elsewhere. "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao naturally wouldn''t argue with a group of children, and the great Confucianism didn''t let them go on and continued to teach. When the great Confucianism is finished, a group of royal families will go to the martial arts practice field to practice martial arts. In this world, the royal family implements elite education, and every Tianjia blood can not be wasted. After all, the most important thing in the world is blood. The biggest pillar of the fire dragon empire is the royal family, a powerful Royal family. That''s why the princes are educated together. Members of the royal family practice the fire dragon boxing, a royal martial art. It is a martial art of physical training. It can quickly expand Qi and blood, enhance physique and lay the best foundation for the future. With Zhang Yunhao''s cultivation, he learned the fire dragon boxing in a short time. However, he didn''t show much talent, but pretended to practice boxing there clumsily. "The martial arts in this world are blood martial arts, which are very different from the world of Wuxian. There are only four realms in total." "The first realm is the same. It''s all the physical realm. The difference is that people in this world have special blood, so the effect is far better than that of the Wuxian world." "The second realm is called the ability realm. In short, it is to activate one''s own blood and awaken all kinds of different forces. For example, fire dragon blood can awaken and control fire, dragon skin, dragon scale, dragon power, etc." "The third realm is called the deformation realm. At this realm, those blood relatives can turn part of their bodies into monsters, such as fire dragon scales, fire dragon claws and so on." "The fourth realm is the transformation realm. As the name suggests, it is to completely become a monster. The founder of the fire dragon empire can become a majestic and invincible fire dragon." "In today''s world, it seems that there has been no change in the physical environment. The strongest thing is the physical environment, which is equivalent to the level of a great master." Zhang Yunhao silently recalled the information he had collected before. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The blood martial arts seemed to be a little the same as that of all beasts and immortals, but when you think about it carefully, the difference between the two was great. All beasts and Wuxian pay attention to learning monsters, surpassing monsters and focusing on people. The blood martial arts in this world is completely turned into monsters, focusing on monsters. It seems similar on the surface, but it is actually quite different. "Interesting. The system really found me a good world. Dragon subduing palm. Does this want me to subdue the fire dragon in my body?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He recognized the thought of all beasts and immortals. After all, it was people who practiced martial arts, not monsters! "Fifteen years left!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky. Fifteen years later, when the end came, the world would be destroyed. What he had to do was to create the Dragon subduing palm, break through the great master and save the world! "Time is pressing. What''s depressing is that the seven princes are too soy sauce. They don''t know how the end came." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Fifteen years later, on God''s birthday, many blood relatives suddenly went crazy and mutated and killed others. As a result, the whole world was destroyed. This is the truth of the end. "Blood, blood god, this is the key to the end!" Not to mention such a long time ago, Zhang Yunhao returned to his palace silently after his practice. Because he is not favored, the seventh Prince lives alone, which is very different from the beloved prince living in the mother imperial concubine''s palace. Of course, this is a good thing for Zhang Yunhao. He can arrange his time freely. After sending away the old eunuch who served him, Zhang Yunhao began to create the practice chapter of dragon subduing palm. It''s really good to start from scratch. In this way, he won''t be affected. His dragon subduing palm will become the most perfect. A lot of time, the best environment, Wuxian inheritance system is really not simple. In a flash, ten years have passed. Zhang Yunhao is 16 years old. Because he has been practicing martial arts for many years, he is quite strong and burly. Of course, he is inferior to his brothers. Because they have fire dragon blood, they are very strong. "The body training, Qi, Shenhai, congenital and guru chapters of dragon subduing skill have been successfully completed. Later, they will be filled and supplemented. With this solid foundation, the rest will be easy to do." Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. Everything was smoother than he thought. In ten years, he recovered his cultivation in the master''s realm. Those Royal sons and grandchildren of his age looked stronger than him, but they were not enough for him to fight with one hand. Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t show such strong strength. After all, he wanted to concentrate on creating martial arts and didn''t want to get into any trouble. "However, it''s time to change the style. If you want to save the world, one person is not enough! There are five years left!" Zhang Yunhao looked at his palm. Pieces of red dragon scales emerged from above. It was the fire dragon scales of fire dragon blood. The seventh Prince''s blood is weak, but he eventually has blood. Zhang Yunhao stimulates his growth with vigorous Qi and smoothly promotes his blood to the deformation state. However, this is the limit of blood and cannot be improved. After all, his blood is too shallow. In fact, if the quality of blood is not too high, it is impossible to deform the environment. At this time, the old eunuch who had been serving Zhang Yunhao came in and said, "Your Highness, Princess Li and Princess 13 are coming." Zhang Yunhao put his hand down and said faintly, "Grandpa Zhang, let them in." "Yes." Father-in-law Zhang replied weakly that he was a very ordinary old eunuch. He had no money and power, so he was sent to serve the "waste wood" of the seventh prince. Soon, Princess Li came in with the thirteen princesses. Although the two women were national, their clothes were very simple and old, which was very different from the luxury of the imperial palace. "Seven brothers!" As soon as the thirteen princess came in, she gave a sweet cry, and then rushed to the table: "what''s delicious today?" "Snack goods." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I specially prepared a lot of cakes for you. Take your time." "Seven brothers are very kind." The thirteen princess was overjoyed. Regardless of her mother, she immediately began to eat. Princess Li scolded angrily, "behave yourself and eat with chopsticks." "Yes, mother." Princess thirteen promised and continued to put cakes in her mouth, which made Princess Li angry and distressed. Alas, she was hungry by herself. Otherwise, how could she be so greedy? "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Zhang Yunhao poured a cup of tea for Princess 13, and then said to Princess Li, "Princess Li, please sit down." "Yes." Princess Li took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao as she sat down. To tell the truth, she has read countless people, but she has never seen through the seven princes. The other party is as mysterious as the stars and can''t see clearly. However, Princess Li was very grateful to Zhang Yunhao. At the beginning, she and the thirteen princesses were thrown into the cold palace. The other party helped their mother, otherwise, they couldn''t even have enough to eat! Those eunuchs are extremely vicious. Seeing that they are losing power, they dare to deduct even their food and silver. Princess Li asked straightforwardly, "Xiao Qi, I heard you signed up for Xiaobi this time?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, this time Xiaobi is a good opportunity. Once I win, I can become the Lord of Wuma city step by step without step promotion." Princess Li asked, "the reward is really rich this time. However, the Third Prince of the South China Sea King and your brother, the ninth prince, will also participate in Xiaobi. Are you sure?" "They are not my opponents." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s easy for me to defeat them." "Xiao Qi, are you too arrogant? The third prince and the eighth prince are both geniuses. They were promoted a few years ago." Princess Li said unhappily, "with your blood and resources, why fight them?" Concubine Li was so rude because she cared about Zhang Yunhao. In her opinion, Zhang Yunhao was too impulsive to participate in this competition. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Princess Li, don''t worry. I''m sure to win this time. There are many gambling games in the palace. If you want to bet me to win, don''t bet too much, lest those people don''t give money." Princess Li frowned. She couldn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao had such great confidence? However, Princess Li didn''t ask much. She said, "are you sure you want to go to Wuma city? It''s close to the beast mountain. There are a lot of bandits and monsters. It''s also adjacent to the Phoenix and wolf countries. It''s not a safe place." "It''s not safe to do something." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "concubine Li, I must go to Wuma city. I''ve prepared some silver. If you and Xiao 13 keep a low profile, there should be no problem." "It seems that you are really confident and have arranged it for us." Princess Li stopped persuading when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Yunhao gratefully and said, "Xiao Qi, thank you. We really don''t know what to do without you." "What, brother seven, are you leaving? No, I don''t want you to go!" The thirteen princesses, who had been eating a lot, understood what was going on. They immediately hugged Zhang Yunhao''s arm and cried and screamed. If Zhang Yunhao left, wouldn''t she be hungry again? After making a fuss for a long time, the thirteen princesses with tears on their faces were forcibly taken away by concubine Li. Zhang Yunhao looked at their backs with a little deep eyes. On the one hand, Zhang Yunhao did not have the heart to help Princess Li. On the other hand, it was because of this princess Li. This beautiful imperial concubine is not simple. She will recover in a few years, and then go through the customs all the way to get rid of the major concubines and ascend to the throne of the queen. Now Zhang Yunhao is investing first. After concubine Li and others left, a ghostly figure appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s study and saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully: "see the seven princes!" If an outsider sees this scene, he will be shocked to the extreme, because this person is Grandpa Liu, a thousand households in the East Hall. East Hall is a special organization in the fire dragon Empire, which is responsible for protecting Royal descendants and detecting intelligence. The head of the East Hall is the governor. There are three thousand households below, each of which is of high power. Now, how can it not be shocking that Liu Qianhu should salute the seventh prince so respectfully? As a thousand households, even in the face of a powerful prince like the eldest prince, you don''t have to care too much, let alone a powerless "waste wood" like the seventh prince! Zhang Yunhao waved to father-in-law Liu, and then asked in a deep voice, "don''t be polite. Have you collected the information of Wuma city for me?" In the past ten years, although Zhang Yunhao kept a low profile, he didn''t do anything. For example, he accepted Duke Liu. Five years ago, father-in-law Liu was seriously injured by an enemy expert and had to wait to die. It was Zhang Yunhao who quietly saved him and controlled him with magic - the left eye of blood was brought here. Since then, Duke Liu has become Zhang Yunhao''s loyal dog. Most of the resources used by Zhang Yunhao for cultivation are obtained through his channels. "Your Highness, I have collected the information of Wuma city." Duke Liu took out a stack of materials from his sleeve and respectfully put them on the table. Only he could understand how terrible the seven princes were. Put down the information, Duke Liu specially reminded: "by the way, it is said that there are magic doors in Wuma city. Please be careful, your highness." "Demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The magic gate in this world is different from other worlds. They are not cultivating magic skills, but against blood gods. They have been surrounded and suppressed by the three empires. Zhang Yunhao stayed in the palace and didn''t know much about the magic door. He said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry about things that can''t see light." "Your Highness said, what did those magic doors count in front of your highness?" "Grandpa Liu, your flattery is too loud." Zhang Yunhao laughed and then ordered: "after I win, you arrange some good people to take office with me. If you want to be innocent, you must not be from other princes. The big prince and the crown prince have fought a little fiercely these years. I don''t want to join in." "Don''t worry, your highness. The old slave will arrange it." Grandpa Liu nodded and said, "I wish your highness a great victory here first!" "Isn''t that taken for granted?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "Your Highness is sixteen years old. It''s time to go out." ¡­¡­ Three days later, the competition officially began. It''s a competition, but it''s actually a trial - to select the best of the royal family to go to Wuma city for experience. Once selected, you can not only take charge of the party, but also get key training, which will be of infinite benefit to the future. Therefore, the three princes and nine princes of the South China Sea King are bound to win this. In addition to them, there are six contestants, Zhang Yunhao is one of them. Seeing Zhang Yunhao, the ninth Prince''s face was very ugly. He came over and said, "brother seven, what are you doing here?" Chapter 327 "If you can come, why can''t I?" Zhang Yunhao asked about the question of the ninth prince. Unlike him, the ninth Prince''s blood qualification is very good, so he was carefully trained and is one of the princes that the imperial concubine is proud of. One of the reasons is that the imperial concubine and empress have a more proud son, the fourth prince, who is quite influential in the court. Zhang Yunhao''s words made the ninth prince more and more angry, because he felt that Zhang Yunhao''s presence here was the one who lost him. He said discontentedly, "brother seven, do you still want to win?" "I don''t want to win. What am I doing here?" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "Lao Jiu, you are still young. Go to other places to practice first. Wuma city is too dangerous for you." "What are you talking about?" The ninth prince was furious. He never paid attention to his first brother. Now the other party taught him such a lesson. How can he not be angry? Zhang Yunhao was about to answer. The three princes came over and said with a smile: "brother of the seven emperors, you come here to visit?" The other contestants laughed. They didn''t regard Zhang Yunhao as an opponent at all, because he was not qualified - his blood is too weak. In this world, blood determines everything. The ninth Prince looks more and more ugly. After all, Zhang Yunhao is his direct brother. His shame is equal to his own shame. The ninth Prince''s face was blue and said, "brother seven, the competition hasn''t started yet. You leave now!" "It''s a taboo to practice martial arts." Zhang Yunhao looked at the ninth Prince and turned his eyes to the third prince. He shook his hands like a fly and said, "you can roll away. Don''t swing around in front of me." "You..." The third prince was furious. He just wanted to get angry. At this time, a eunuch shouted, "your majesty! Your imperial concubine!" The crowd quickly stood up and stood respectfully on both sides. Soon, Emperor Yongwu walked over. He was tall and burly. He was energetic and extraordinary. He could not see that he was over a hundred years old. In fact, Emperor Yongwu is the first master of Yanlong empire. His majestic blood makes Zhang Yunhao''s eyes a little painful. As for the imperial concubine, it was imperial concubine Zhou, the biological mother of Zhang Yunhao, although she had not met several times. This time, imperial concubine Zhou came in person. There is no doubt that she came to support the ninth prince. The ninth Prince secretly squeezed his fist and vowed to win the championship and not disappoint the mother imperial concubine. "See your majesty! See the imperial concubine!" Everyone saluted at the same time. The difference was that the members of the royal family only had to hold fists, while the slaves knelt together. "Get up!" After emperor Yongwu took his seat, he waved and said, "thank you, your majesty!" Martial artists always do things directly, so emperor Yongwu didn''t have much nonsense and immediately announced the start of the competition. The first game was a competition between the three princes and the five princes of wind and fire. The five princes were obviously inferior to the three princes in strength. They were beaten down by the three princes with just a few punches and had no choice but to admit defeat. The third prince stepped down in high spirits and waved his fist at Zhang Yunhao. The meaning is very clear. He will teach Zhang Yunhao a lesson later. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. It was just a child fight. He just came to pass. The second scene was Zhang Yunhao. When he came to the stage, Emperor Yongwu and the imperial concubine were stunned. Emperor Yongwu recollected and recognized the low-key son. He frowned at the imperial concubine and asked, "isn''t that the seventh? Imperial concubine, has the seventh signed up?" "He did sign up." Zhou Guifei said a little embarrassed. In fact, she just knew about it. "Nonsense!" Emperor Yongwu was a little unhappy. With Lao Qi''s thin blood, he was completely fooling around. "Your Majesty, forgive me. My concubine will teach him a good lesson." The imperial concubine quickly pleaded guilty and scolded Zhang Yunhao in her heart. Even if she didn''t have the ability, she came out to shame. On the challenge arena, Wang Shizi of Beiyang was overjoyed to see that his opponent was actually Zhang Yunhao. He was stable this time. "Luck is in me. I will win the championship and take charge of Wuma city!" Shizi was so excited that he stepped on his big foot and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao more than ten meters - his ability to awaken was the explosion of the dragon, and his explosive power was very terrible. "With my speed, I''m afraid the seventh prince can''t even react?" Shizi proudly raised his fist and planned to blow Zhang Yunhao down with one punch. At the next moment, Shizi suddenly felt the world spinning. When he recovered, he found that he had fallen under the challenge arena. At the same time, his left face hurt to death. Several teeth were loose, and he was obviously beaten hard. "What''s going on?" Shizi looked stunned. It was not only him who was stunned, but many people present were stunned. They didn''t see what happened at all. "Good boxing!" However, Emperor Yongwu and a group of experts brightened their eyes. Just now, Zhang Yunhao''s fist was fast, accurate and cruel. It can almost be called everyone in boxing. "He has such attainments in boxing at a young age. No wonder he dares to go to the challenge arena. His understanding is quite good." Emperor Yongwu exclaimed, forgetting what he said about Zhang Yunhao''s mischief. The imperial concubine immediately frowned at the speech. Yes, she frowned. She felt very ashamed - she didn''t know that her son was so strong. Of course, it was embarrassing! "Do you want to shout them all up? Forget it, don''t be too arrogant, keep a low profile, keep a low profile." Zhang Yunhao shishiran stepped down from the challenge arena. The eyes of the third prince and the ninth Prince looked at him changed. The punch was really powerful. However, the third prince and the ninth prince are still confident that they will win. Soon, the top four were decided, and then it was Zhang Yunhao''s turn to fight with the third prince. "Brother Qihuang, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. However, you can''t fight me, because your blood is far inferior to me. The dragon is strong!" The three princes shouted loudly, and his muscles puffed up, making him look like a little giant. This is his ability to awaken. The firmness of the dragon, also known as dragon skin, can be invulnerable. "Brother Qihuang, I''m sure to win the position of city Lord. Get out of here!" With a dull voice, the third prince strode towards Zhang Yunhao. Every step shook the ground. We can imagine his strength. "The third prince is worthy of being a genius of this generation, and his strength is indeed extraordinary." Many experts nodded secretly. Even the ninth Prince''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, the third prince was so strong that it was difficult to deal with. In the ninth Prince and most people want to come, there is no doubt that the three princes will win, and Zhang Yunhao will be defeated. Facing the majestic three princes, Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m determined to be the city Lord." "In that case, I''ll give you a ride!" The three princes roared violently, and their fists hit Zhang Yunhao''s chest like a dragon. It was the fire dragon attack in the fire dragon fist. "You''re welcome. I''m used to going by myself!" Zhang Yunhao raised his palm, slammed his fist against the three princes, then grabbed it with his backhand and threw the three princes out directly. "Is this guy so strong?" The third prince was not surprised, but he was not a vegetarian. He fell on the challenge arena with one move. Just then, the three princes suddenly felt a flaming fire dragon attacking him from the front. He was so scared that he was stiff that he forgot to avoid. With a bang, the three princes were directly thrown out of the challenge arena and rolled on the ground. "People in this world only repair their blood, not the sea of God, and can''t resist their will." Zhang Yunhao slowly withdrew his angry fist and bowed down from the challenge arena. The third prince hammered the ground with hatred. He was very unwilling. From small to large, he never looked down on Zhang Yunhao. Now he was defeated by him? "Good!" I don''t know who clapped first. Many people around me were cheering. The punch was really wonderful. The fire dragon seemed to come alive - they couldn''t feel it. Emperor Yongwu nodded with the same satisfaction: "what a spiritual fist. This son has completely mastered the fire dragon fist." "It''s amazing. He''s only sixteen. Unfortunately, his blood is too thin." An old eunuch with white hair and eyebrows beside the emperor sighed that he was the chief manager of the Imperial Palace and the most trusted eunuch father-in-law Lin of Yongwu emperor! Hearing this, Emperor Yongwu frowned and said, "look at his future performance. If he is really worth cultivating, his thin blood can be changed." Of course, the thinness of blood can be changed. The question is whether it is worth it. There are only a few treasures that can increase blood, even the royal family. Hearing this, the imperial concubine looked a little ugly - she was nervous about the nine princes, but she didn''t dare to make any moths in full view of the public. Soon, the ninth prince also defeated his opponent, so Zhang Yunhao and the ninth Prince were matched. The ninth Prince looked at Zhang Yunhao with a complicated look and asked, "you obviously have such strong strength. Why never show it?" Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "because I''m lazy." "Lazy?" The ninth prince was stunned and then said angrily, "do you think you can beat me?" "It''s not a feeling, but a fact!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the ninth prince. The ninth prince was surprised and hurried back. Zhang Yunhao followed him like a ghost. The ninth prince had to keep retreating and was about to fall out of the challenge arena. "I will never lose to you!" At the critical moment, the ninth Prince reacted. He shouted and burst into a raging fire towards Zhang Yunhao. This is his ability to awaken and control the flame! It can make the whole body burn with fire. There is no doubt that the ninth Prince has reached the high level of ability. He is a real genius, not parallel goods. Unfortunately, the ninth Prince is not a genius, but a demon! "Your flame is too weak!" Zhang Yunhao held a big hand, and the flame also burned on his palm. Although it was much thinner than the flame of the ninth prince, somehow, everyone present felt that Zhang Yunhao''s flame was more dangerous. The next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s big hand penetrated the flame of the ninth Prince and printed it on the chest of the ninth prince. The ninth prince fell out of the challenge arena. However, he was not hurt. Even his clothes were all right - his clothes were specially made and fireproof. The eunuch on one side announced loudly, "the winner, the seventh Prince Longyun!" "Good!" Emperor Yongwu stood up and said loudly, "Long Yun, listen to the seal!" "My son is here!" Zhang Yunhao immediately saluted with fists, and others bowed their heads to show respect, including the third prince and the ninth prince. Although they were very unwilling, they didn''t dare to explode and stab in front of the emperor! Emperor Yongwu said in a concise and comprehensive way: "Long Yun, the son of the seventh prince, has excellent martial arts and can be a great responsibility. He was specially granted the title of the Lord of wumacheng and set out seven days later." "Thank you, father!" Zhang Yunhao respectfully promised: "the child will not let his father down!" "Good. Get up." Emperor Yongwu nodded and then asked, "Why are you so clever?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "tell my father that I have nothing else to do. I practice boxing every day. My boxing skills are naturally excellent." "Nothing to do, practice boxing every day?" Emperor Yongwu was surprised. He said, "it''s rare for you to have this perseverance. Perform well. Wuma city is just your beginning." "Yes, father!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be excited and shouted, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. He said that the emperor had said so much to him for the first time in ten years. After sealing Zhang Yunhao, Emperor Yongwu said to other humanitarians: "don''t lose heart. There are many opportunities to serve the country!" The crowd shouted, "yes, your majesty!" So far, Xiaobi was completely over, and the winner was completely unexpected. He was the seven princes who had no sense of existence at all, which surprised everyone if they had glasses. As the saying goes, if you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. Overnight, the reputation of the seventh Prince spread. Everyone knows that there is another new star rising in the fire dragon empire. Speaking of it, the happiest people are those who start gambling, because they eat everything except Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know this. At the moment, he is in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, but the atmosphere here is not good. Zhang Yunhao politely refused the imperial concubine''s request. "Mother imperial concubine, I won''t give up the position of the Lord of Wuma city. That''s mine." The imperial concubine patted the table angrily: "do you dare not listen to me?" "If it makes sense, I will naturally listen. If it doesn''t make sense, why should I listen?" Zhang Yunhao is also a little angry. At least he is his own son. Will he die if he says a few soft words? How dare you force it all at once? "It''s really hard. I don''t even listen to my mother." The imperial concubine became more and more angry: "what if you become the Lord of Wuma city? If no one supports you, you will only die there. You really don''t know good or bad." "Then don''t bother the mother imperial concubine to worry. Of course, you won''t worry." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said impatiently, "if it''s all right, my son will leave." "Get out!" The imperial concubine scolded, and Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve and strode away. The quarrel soon reached emperor Yongwu''s ears. He shook his head and said, "the imperial concubine''s means are too strong. If you move with emotion and reason, Lao Qi will probably agree." Lin Gonggong said with a smile: "after all, the seventh Prince is her son. It''s inevitable that he will lose his manners." "She has never taken care of this son. Speaking of it, I am also a little derelict." Emperor Yongwu shook his head. He thought of the information before. His face was cold: "I heard that Princess thirteen has not had enough to eat, hasn''t she?" Father Lin quickly apologized: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''ve sent people to arrest those bold slaves." "It''s really bold." Emperor Yongwu snorted and then said, "I can''t blame Princess Li for that. Let her move out of the cold palace!" Therefore, Princess Li left the cold palace several years in advance! Chapter 328 There are three great empires in the blood world, namely, the fire dragon Empire, the ice Phoenix Empire and the thunder wolf empire. The three empires are separated by a huge mountain range of beasts. There are constant wars between them, and the relationship is not good at all. Therefore, the three empires have built many cities around the beast mountain. On the one hand, they are defending other empires, on the other hand, they are also developing the beast mountain. There are countless monsters and natural materials and earth treasures in it. Wuma city is such a border city. It is located in the middle of the beast mountains. It is not large, so it was used by Emperor Yongwu to train royal members. At this time, Xinren city claimed that Yun Hao was taking a group of East Hall experts to Wuma city. At dusk, a hundred flying eagles in the East Hall told the seventh Prince Zhang Yunhao, "Your Highness, it''s getting dark. There''s no post station nearby, only a broken temple..." "It''s all right. Just break the temple. Everyone work harder. When we arrive at Wuma City, the prince will treat you well." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly. In fact, it was because he was in a hurry that everyone had to live in the broken temple. "Your Highness, you''re welcome." East Hall experts naturally dare not have any objection and follow Zhang Yunhao to the broken temple. At the broken temple, the experts acted separately, some tidying up, some catching fire, and some preparing meals. Half an hour later, the flying eagle brought a bowl of broth and said, "Your Highness, have a bite of broth." "Well, everyone drinks too!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and took the big bowl. When he began to drink, other experts dared to serve soup. After all, Zhang Yunhao is the prince. Looking at this group of East Hall experts, Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. They are the elite selected by Duke Liu. There are 13 in total. All of them are innocent and have extraordinary martial arts. At least they are the peak of their ability. It is worth mentioning that all the experts in the east hall are not eunuchs. For example, among the 13 people, only Feiying is a eunuch, and the others are normal men. "Although I don''t have any power, my strength and these 13 experts are enough to open up the situation in Wuma city." Zhang Yunhao thought while drinking soup: "there are still five years left. The most important thing now is to find the clue of the end. Unfortunately, the original seven princes are too soy sauce and don''t know what the end is. Otherwise, it''s simple." "It is certain that the root of the doomsday lies in the beast mountains. Before the outbreak of the doomsday, the experts of the three empires gathered in the beast mountains." Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that this was the reason why he wanted to go to Wuma city. There could be no clue of such a big thing as the end of the day. As long as it was involved, he would find the problem. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao also needs a lot of actual combat to complete his dragon subduing magic skill. Any martial arts are not made behind closed doors and must be verified and modified through actual combat. And Wuma city definitely has the opportunity of actual combat. Just then, shunfenger issued a warning: "Your Highness, someone else is coming." Shunfenger has the blood of the wind cat. His ears are very sensitive and he is an excellent scout. However, Zhang Yunhao feels strange about him because he is an ugly man but has cat ears. That picture is really beautiful. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s inevitable that it''s inconvenient to go out. Don''t worry too much. After all, this is the territory of the Empire." "Your Highness, safety comes first, and your status is noble. Other people are not qualified to stay with you. You''d better drive them away." Feiying advised that he was a eunuch and paid more attention to the royal majesty than others. At the same time, he also tried his best to show himself. The martial arts of the seventh Prince is so excellent that if he can become his manager, his future will be unlimited. Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. He whispered, "no, your highness, hundreds of families, someone is being pursued." Zhang Yunhao said decisively, "everyone be on alert." "Yes!" All the people put down their dishes and chopsticks and picked up their swords. Each one looked very capable. The people recommended by father Liu didn''t have parallel goods. Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao''s control of Duke Liu is definitely a good move, otherwise he must bring a group of useless or evil men, which would be bad. Soon, two women in rags fled to the broken temple. When they saw someone here, they were overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "help, we are from the sun family in Wuma City, and mountain bandits are chasing us." "Your Highness, there is indeed a sun family in Wuma City, which has the blood of fire dogs." Flying Eagle whispered to Zhang Yunhao, but he recited the information of Wuma city. "The sun family?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the two poor women. He provoked a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. Where did so many heroes save the United States? When the two women were less than five meters away from the crowd, Zhang Yunhao suddenly shouted, "take them down." They were stunned. Why did they take them? Although they were puzzled, they rushed at the two women for the first time. They were elite and reacted very quickly. "Seen through!" Seeing this, the two women immediately became cold and vicious. As they retreated, they waved and attacked the East Hall experts with dense concealed weapons. "What a problem!" East Hall experts were shocked and angry. They waved weapons and quickly flew the concealed weapons. At this time, a group of people behind rushed over and stood with the two women, vaguely surrounding Zhang Yunhao and others! Then, a middle-aged man whose hands were twice thicker than ordinary people came forward, laughed and said, "the seventh Prince has good eyesight and can actually see through our trap." Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Hum, since you know I''m the seventh prince, how dare you attack me?" "I''m the elder of the demon gate, song Lu, the demon ape hand." The middle-aged man reported to his family. Feiying and others all contracted their pupils when they heard that it was song Lu, a demon ape hand. This is a first-class expert. It is estimated that only Feiying can fight him. "Demon gate? How dare you appear in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said coldly. He really didn''t expect the magic door to stop him. "Of course we are brave in the magic door. People without courage can''t enter the magic door." Song Lu laughed again: "I''m here to invite the seventh prince to the demon gate to discuss major events. What do you think of the seventh prince?" The flying eagle shouted, "dream, will the seven princes collude with you demons?" Song Lu said with disdain: "East Hall flying eagle? When is it your turn to speak?" "Although Feiying is a eunuch, he is loyal to his country. Why can''t he speak?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "on the contrary, you demons don''t produce, only know how to plunder and destroy. What qualifications do you have to despise him? In my opinion, flying eagles are much more noble than you." The flying eagle looked at Zhang Yunhao with gratitude when he heard the speech, but the people of the magic door were angry and said they were not as good as eunuchs? Several wanted to fight, but song Lu stopped them. "It seems that the seventh Prince has misunderstood us. Anyway, it''s a long night. Let''s have a good chat." Song Lu said, "the seven princes know why our magic door exists?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "I heard that you oppose the blood god. As for others, I don''t know." Song Lu said, "we really oppose the blood god, because he makes all living beings unequal." Zhang Yunhao expressed a little surprised: "inequality?" Song Lumeng nodded and said angrily, "yes, inequality. All living beings are divided into different levels because of their blood, and this level is destined to be born. Is it fair?" "Why are some people born superior, while others are always slaves, and no matter how hard they try, they can''t change?" "The reason why our magic door exists is to break this inequality and let everyone turn over and be the master. Everyone is like a dragon!" Song Luyue became more and more excited, and so did other demons. Obviously, they all recognized this idea. In contrast, Feiying and others were shocked and angry and shouted: "great treachery, you devil gates deserve to die!" Flying eagle''s anger is understandable. Blood is the cornerstone of their status and the foundation of the existence of the Empire. The devil gate wants to break this foundation and let those civilians have the same status as them. Of course, they are angry. In contrast, Zhang Yunhao is very calm. He found the world very unfair early in the morning! This is a world where blood determines everything. Those who can''t activate blood can''t turn over life forever. They can only be the lower class! A person''s life is completely determined by his blood. Even if the identity of the seventh Prince is not crossed by Zhang Yunhao, he can only be a passer-by all his life! This world is much more cruel than the Wuxian world. At least, there are often civilians in the Wuxian world who are promoted to the middle level or even the upper level, but this world is impossible. Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to change this situation, but even he didn''t have much to do. After all, his blood is there. Even if he suppressed the world, he can''t change this objective fact. The two sides can''t be equal. How can a lion and an ant be equal? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what is your magic door''s way to make everyone like a dragon?" Song Lu was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said, "seven princes, as long as you are willing to go back to the magic gate with us, I will tell you the way that everyone is like a dragon!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it''s not necessary to go back to the demon gate. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. You all stay." "Stay?" Song Lu was very angry: "seven princes, don''t toast or punish!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "what are you and deserve me to eat the fine wine? Flying eagle, take them!" "Your Highness, we may not be able to fight them." The flying eagle hesitated. He whispered, "why don''t we stop the enemy and your highness retreat first?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "I said, let you go. As for song Lu, give it to your highness!" "Your Highness, this..." The flying eagle was stunned. How could he defeat song Lu with the strength of the seven princes? That''s a first-class expert in deformation! It is quite famous all over the world. Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "this is an order. Give it to me!" "Yes, your highness!" The flying eagle didn''t dare to talk any more. He led the people to rush up. The magic door could not bear it for a long time. Seeing that the flying eagle launched an attack, they took out their weapons to meet the enemy. "Seven princes, you are really arrogant. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. Anyway, I must take you back to the devil''s gate today." Song Lu shouted angrily and leaped towards Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, his hands became as big and strong as apes. This is the origin of demon ape hands. "Arrogance? I think you are more arrogant. You have the courage to kidnap me?" Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. His right hand was burning a flame. He hit song Lu across the air. The flame turned into a lifelike dragon in the air. It was the Dragon subduing palm. "Can you become a dragon?" Song Lu was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention. His huge palm slapped the flame dragon with terrible wind pressure, trying to split the dragon. At this time, the Dragon suddenly turned a very spiritual corner to avoid song Lu''s palm, and then fiercely accelerated into song Lu''s arms and burst open. Song Lu flew backward with a dull hum. He looked quite embarrassed, but he was not seriously hurt, because he blocked the fire dragon with his left hand in time! As a world-famous expert, he is by no means so simple. "The seven princes are mighty!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao flying song Lu, Feiying was shocked and relieved. It seems that the seventh Prince is really capable. In this way, he can rest assured to clean up these devil cubs. But then again, is the seventh Prince too terrible? How old are you? Can you compete with an expert like song Lu? Such qualifications are incredible even in the royal family. Other East Hall experts are also happy. There are seven princes here. They can certainly defeat these damn demons. In contrast, the devil gate was stunned and angry. It was stunned that song Lu would suffer a small loss. It was angry that the royal blood was so good. Why is God so unfair? They can''t compete with a royal teenager all their life! "Boy, don''t think a little talent is great. You can''t plot against me again!" Song Lu roared angrily. Then he used his body method to move around and turn into several figures to attack Zhang Yunhao from different directions. Obviously, he wanted to use the phantom to get close to Zhang Yunhao. Although song and Lu are strong in the deformed environment, they will not attack from a distance, because without such blood ability, everything in the world depends on blood. "The blood warrior in this world has too many limitations and is far inferior to the real warrior. The God really can''t compare with all kinds of animals and immortals." Zhang Yunhao was such a figure that he easily saw through song Lu''s real body. He shouted loudly. A large red dragon scale appeared in his right hand. His body moved. It suddenly appeared in front of song Lu, but it was his own dragon subduing method. "So fast, and this guy is actually in the deformation state?" Surprised, song Lu quickly waved his palms and patted Zhang Yunhao at the same time. The huge wind pressure made the void a little solidified. Even steel would be broken by him. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The figure flashed and instantly appeared on the right side of song Lu. Then the right palm with fire sent out a loud sound of dragon singing and patted song Lu hard. Song Lu instantly felt that a huge fire dragon was rushing towards him. He was stunned and hurried to cross his hands in front of him. With a roar, song Lu was hit by a giant elephant, kept retreating, and the rocks under his feet were broken. "How could there be such terrible power? What I have is the power of the demon ape!" Before Song Lu came back, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of him again. His claws were as fast as lightning and grabbed at his shoulder, but they were dragon subduing claws! Chapter 329 After all, song Lu was song Lu. He could react at this time. With a roar, his huge arm expanded again, and green veins and Qiu knots appeared on it, which made people frightened. At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s claws grasped song Lu''s shoulder, but it seemed as if they were grasping on solid steel, which could not be broken at all. "Boy, die for me." Song Lu took the opportunity to bombard Zhang Yunhao with his fist. At the moment, he has forgotten to catch Zhang Yunhao back because he is too angry. It''s not only angry that the seventh Prince beat him back, but also angry that the seventh Prince is so strong - God is really unfair. He worked hard all his life and was compared by a 16-year-old boy? At this time, song Lu suddenly felt flames pouring into his arms and burning wildly, which made him scream bitterly. "You want to block my attack with such a little defense? Dream!" Zhang Yunhao increased his output with both hands, and the hot dragon shaped Qi was frantically input into song Lu''s arms, burning his meridians, making him lose control of his arms. Song Lu was also old and strong. In such sharp pain as a knife, he still knelt at Zhang Yunhao and wanted to bump him away. "It''s no use. You''re too weak!" Zhang Yunhao flew up and down behind song Lu, and then accurately grasped song Lu''s spine with his right hand. With a strong shock, song Lu fell on the ground and could no longer control his body. "Elder song!" The demons were surprised that song Lu was completely beaten down by Zhang Yunhao in such a short time. How is this possible? Song Lu is a first-class expert. How old is long Yun, the seventh prince? "Your Highness is mighty!" Feiying and others are also very shocked, but they are more excited. With the seven princes, prosperity is just around the corner! "Take down everyone and don''t let them run away!" While drinking, Zhang Yunhao used his body method to rush into the magic door. He kept attacking with fists, legs or claws. There was no magic door that could stop him. He screamed repeatedly. Zhang Yunhao wanted to create a dragon subduing palm at first, but he felt that the Dragon subduing palm was too limited, so he simply turned it into a dragon subduing magic skill. Dragon subduing skill includes dragon subduing mental method, dragon subduing body method, dragon subduing divine palm, dragon subduing divine fist, dragon subduing divine claw, etc. Zhang Yunhao not only created it himself, but also gradually integrated the martial arts he had learned before. Now the whole structure has been completed, leaving only filling it slowly. Zhang Yunhao didn''t spend ten years in vain. "Dragon subduing magic skill, when I achieve Wuxian, it will be awesome. In the future, I will be a dragon subduing Wuxian, which is much better than little overlord." Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence in this. Of course, at present, he still wants to major in good and evil immortal skills, but when attacking Wuxian, he must use dragon subduing skills. Absorb the essence of predecessors and go out of your own way. Not to mention these, with Zhang Yunhao, the magic door was quickly taken down without any leakage. After this battle, the loyalty of Feiying and other 13 people to Zhang Yunhao increased sharply, and there was a lot of respect in their expression. "Torture them and find out the information." Zhang Yunhao said, "how do they know we''re here, and what are they going to do? In addition, I want to find out what''s the matter with everyone like a dragon?" "Yes, your highness." The flying eagle immediately ordered him to go down. The East Hall experts laughed ferociously and executed something. They liked it best. Soon, there was a shrill scream outside the broken temple. "Your Highness!" In the broken temple, the eagle hesitated and said, "those words of song and Lu are really treacherous. Your highness should not participate too much." "I know. I''m a noble prince. How can I collude with the devil gate?" Zhang Yunhao knew what Feiying was worried about. He said, "however, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle. Moreover, according to the current situation, Wuma city is not simple. If we don''t know more, we will suffer a great loss." "Your Highness is wise." The flying eagle was relieved when he heard the speech. The purpose of the demon gate was too treacherous. He didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to be bewitched. Feiying doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao won''t be bewitched, but if the magic door method is really useful, he may complete it instead of the magic door! Because of this world, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t like it! After a while, the butcher in charge of execution came in with an ugly face and reported, "Your Highness, song Lu''s bones are very hard and won''t speak." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He asked, "where are the others?" "With song Lu, others don''t dare to say more. They are afraid of song Lu." The butcher smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, I suggest they be interrogated separately. In addition, it may take a little longer." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "bring song Lu here. I''ll ask myself." "Your Highness, don''t you have to dirty your hands for such a thing?" The flying eagle hurried, and the butcher was even more frightened. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "do as I command. After bringing people in, you keep the flying eagle outside." Flying Eagle did not dare to refuse Zhang Yunhao''s order. They could only do it. Soon, song Lu, who was covered with blood, was thrown in front of Zhang Yunhao. Song Lu gnashed his teeth and said, "seven princes, if you have the ability, you will kill me. I will never betray the demon gate!" "In my hands, do you think you have a choice?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, and his left eye emitted a strange red light. As soon as song Lu came into contact with the red light, he immediately felt that his mind was sucked in, and his consciousness became confused. Magic door hypnosis! With the bonus of the left eye of blood, few people can resist! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the way for the magic gate to make everyone like a dragon?" Song Lu replied in a dull voice, "treasure, the treasure of the blood god." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "treasure, the treasure of blood god? Tell me more!" "It is said that the God of blood left a treasure before leaving. Whoever obtains the treasure will take charge of the power of God and be able to give blood to all living beings." Song Lu said, "everything we have done for hundreds of years is to obtain this treasure, so that all living beings can have the best and strongest blood, so that everyone is equal and everyone is like a dragon!" "So powerful? Is it something immortal?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He asked again, "how do you get the treasure?" "The location of the treasure is recorded on a piece of jade. This jade was broken into five pieces thousands of years ago because of some things. Three of them are in the three empires. Our sect leader has one piece, and the rest is missing." Song Lu said, "as long as you collect five jade stones, you can find the treasure of the blood god!" "So troublesome?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. None of the demon sect leader and the three empires is easy to provoke, let alone one is missing. "If I break through to the great master, everything will naturally be no problem. However, I still have a little distance from the great master." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "what are you doing when you kidnapped me?" Song Lu replied, "your blood is shallow. You have been despised since childhood. You should understand the inequality in the world, so the sect leader wants you to join our great cause." Zhang Yunhao sniffed: "my noble prince will join your demon sect? Does your sect leader have a pit in his head?" "The head of the door master is perfect. There is no pit." Song Lu said, "even if you don''t want to, the sect leader has a way to make you want to. The sect leader has a great magic power and is destined to lead us to great achievements." Zhang Yunhao was interested: "what is your sect leader like?" "Sect leader, he..." Song Lugang said three words. His eyes suddenly opened wide and turned red quickly. Zhang Yunhao found it wrong and immediately used the power of the left eye of blood to suppress song Lu''s spirit, but it was still late. Song Lu''s head exploded with a bang. "Is this forbidden? How is it possible?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Generally, the prohibition method can only be used at the level of heaven and man. There can be no heaven and man in this world. "Then there is only one possibility, treasure!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly: "is there another wusheng layout in this world?" It''s not impossible. The blood god is an outsider at first sight. It''s normal to have another outsider. Many things have a second time for the first time, and the same is true for crossing. "Demon sect leader? I''ll play with you." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. At this time, the flying eagle heard the movement rushed in. He was stunned when he saw the headless body and hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, are you all right?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Song Lu was manipulated and his head burst when he wanted to tell the truth." "Your Highness is fine." Song Lu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Song Lu''s head burst open? Maybe it''s the magic of the magic door!" Zhang Yunhao said, "maybe, let others interrogate as soon as possible. I want to find out the situation of the magic gate in Wuma city." "Yes, your highness!" Feiying immediately urged other experts. When they saw song Lu''s death, they were completely discouraged and soon told everything in detail. Zhang Yunhao and others were a little surprised, because the power of the magic gate in Wuma city was stronger than expected. "Who told me that Wuma city is just a little magic gate? I promise not to kill him." Zhang Yunhao said decisively, "we rushed to Wuma city all night. We can''t be escaped by the magic gate." "Yes, your highness." The people agreed one after another, and the flying eagle asked, "Your Highness, where are the magic door prisoners?" "Kill the others and take only a few important ones." Zhang Yunhao said coldly. Of course, everyone had no opinion. He solved the end of his hand as quickly as possible and rode on the war horse all the way. At noon the next day, Zhang Yunhao and others rushed outside wumacheng. They didn''t slow down and rushed towards the gate. The captain of the team guarding the city was surprised when he saw that they were coming. He quickly raised his long gun and shouted, "stop, stop immediately. You need to check into the city!" At the same time, the soldiers on the city wall are on alert. Wuma city is a border city with many conflicts, so the soldiers here are more vigilant. Zhang Yunhao and others pulled the reins of the horse in front of the city gate and stopped the horse. The eagle scolded on the horse: "you''re blind. This is your Highness the seventh prince. Don''t let it go soon." "Your Highness the seventh prince?" The team leader looked stunned. Zhang Yunhao impatiently threw down a token and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Block Wuma city. No one is allowed to go out. In addition, let commander Xu meet me in the county government!" In addition to the leader of Wuma City, the highest positions are the county magistrate in charge of culture and politics and the commander in charge of military affairs. The commander of Wuma city is Xu Xun, a member of the Xu family of the Empire and a first-class expert. "This..." The team leader hurriedly caught the city Lord Jin Ling, looked carefully, knelt down immediately and said, "villain, see your Highness the seventh prince." "See your Highness the seventh prince!" Others knelt down one after another. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do what I say immediately. No one is allowed to let go. In addition, find someone to take me to the county government!" "Yes, your highness!" The team leader didn''t dare to have any objection. He quickly asked a guard to ride on his horse and take Zhang Yunhao and others to the county government. At the same time, he conveyed Zhang Yunhao''s order and began martial law. Under the leadership of the guards, Zhang Yunhao and others soon arrived at the county yamen. Several yamen came forward with a puzzled face and asked, "who are you?" The guard hurriedly introduced: "this is your Highness the seventh prince, our city master!" "Your Highness the seventh prince?" The Yamen servants were scared and quickly saluted, but Zhang Yunhao ignored it, turned over and dismounted, and rushed to the Yamen with a group of experts. When Zhang Tao, the county magistrate, heard the news, he hurried out of the back Yamen with Constable Lei. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s rampage, he shouted discontentedly, "who are you? Why dare you break into the Yamen? Aren''t you afraid of beheading?" "Zhang Tao?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the magistrate and said coldly, "I''ll cure you later. Constable Lei, take me to the backyard to catch Zhang Tao''s concubine." Zhang Tao was shocked and angry at the speech and said, "cure my crime and catch my concubine? Who are you? What a big tone!" The Yamen servant hurriedly said, "Sir, this is your Highness the seventh prince!" "Your Highness the seventh prince?" Zhang Tao was so frightened that he almost didn''t fall down. Just when he wanted to say something, Constable Lei shouted, "Your Highness, please follow me." With that, Constable Lei turned directly to the backyard and completely ignored Zhang Tao''s existence. After all, he came to a prince, Prince! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the backyard with Constable Lei. Zhang Tao recovered after half a ring and chased him with sweat. In the backyard, Constable Lei pointed to a room and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Your Highness, Lord Zhang''s concubine lives in this room." "Flying eagle, rush in. I want to live. Others guard the doors and windows and don''t let her escape." Zhang Yunhao immediately ordered Feiying to open the door and rush in. The concubine inside had already heard the news. She was shocked and angry and shouted, "who are you? Dare you break into my wife''s room and are not afraid of being cut off all over the door?" "It''s you who are not afraid of being copied all over the house, Rosie the flower fox. Your incident has happened." The flying eagle said coldly. My concubine, Rosie, heard that her pupils narrowed and said loudly, "what are you talking about? Do you want to frame me? Do you know who my adult is?" Zhang Tao, who rushed over, also panted: "Your Highness, misunderstanding, this is my concubine Luo Shi, not a flower fox." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I say she is, she is, flying eagle, do it." Rosie''s face changed when she heard the name: "Your Highness? The seventh prince? Are you all right?" "You said you were not a flower fox? You planned to ambush your highness." With a cold hum, the eagle turned his hands into Eagle claws and attacked Rosie quickly. His claws were all over the sky. Rosie did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent out a fire to the flying eagle. The flying eagle dodged quickly, and then grabbed Rosie in the air. Seeing Rosie suddenly showed her profound ability, Zhang Tao was stunned. Then his face changed dramatically and his body was cold. He knew that he was finished. Zhang Tao fell down in fear, but now no one paid any attention to him. Everyone knew that he was finished. Chapter 330 In the room, the fighting between the flying eagle and Rosie became more and more fierce. There were even three fox tails behind Rosie, swinging like a whip. Even so, Rosie still can''t fight the eagle claw skill of flying eagle. Flying eagle can be sent to Zhang Yunhao by Duke Liu. His skill is by no means ordinary. In fact, if it wasn''t for the terrain and Zhang Yunhao wanted to live, he could have taken Rosie. Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Then Xu Tong, dressed in armor, came to the backyard with a group of soldiers in a tie. When commander Xu observed a little, he hugged Zhang Yunhao, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said, "at the end, see Xu Xun to his Highness the seventh prince." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly ordered, "don''t be polite. Xu Tongling, the sun family and the Li family all have people from the magic door. Take someone to catch them for me." "Yes, your highness!" Although Xu Tongling was frightened, he had no superfluous nonsense. He responded directly. He wanted to make atonement for his achievements. Just then, a burst of silver bell like laughter came from the sky. They hurriedly looked up and saw a graceful figure in barefoot and white. I don''t know when it flew to the roof of the county government office and was laughing. Seeing this woman, the soldiers became obsessed with each other. They were so beautiful and had a magical charm. In fact, even the East Hall experts couldn''t move their eyes. "Wake up." Zhang Yunhao gave a loud cry, like a flash of thunder, which instantly woke up the Yamen servicemen and soldiers. "This is a witch who can charm. You can''t see more." Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice. The people hurried to answer. At the same time, they were quite ashamed. They should have protected their highness, but instead, their highness protected them. A surprise flashed in the eyes of the witch on the roof. She said with a smile: "Your Highness, the seventh prince, you are more powerful than I thought. You can not only defeat elder song, but also have such a firm mind." Zhang Yunhao looked disgusted and said, "your feet are too big. I don''t like them." "My feet are too big?" The witch''s face was stiff and almost black. What she was most proud of was her feet. Now she was too big? This guy has no eyes! In fact, not only the witch thought so, but also other men present thought so. Many people almost fell into the little white jade foot. "The seventh Prince is really joking." The witch giggled with hatred in her heart: "Your Highness, the seventh prince, let your subordinates stop. Our magic gate will withdraw from Wuma city." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "why do you think I will agree? With your big feet?" The witch clenched her teeth secretly. She said, "we have arranged a lot of means here. If you don''t stop, a tenth of the people in the city will die." "One in ten people will die?" The faces of all the people changed. More than 200000 people in Wuma city died. Isn''t it 20000? No one can afford such a loss. Even the flying eagles in the room subconsciously stopped. Rosie was relieved and then became proud. What about the seventh prince? He can''t please the lady of the door Lord! "How dare you kill so many people? Is it attacking with your beriberi?" Zhang Yunhao was also dignified: "it''s really vicious!" "Beriberi?" Everyone laughed and laughed, and the witch completely ran away: "you have beriberi, and your whole family has beriberi!" When the witch was angry, Zhang Yunhao suddenly burst up and flew into the sky like a divine dragon. Then he attacked with his legs in a series, pounding away at the witch with a dragon shaped fire, and the surrounding temperature instantly increased. In the eyes of the witch, a fire dragon burning all over her body was rushing down towards herself. The domineering arrogance made her scared and almost unable to stand. "How could this happen? Eh, it''s a bit similar to the momentum of the sect leader. Is it the legendary dragon power?" The witch was flustered in her heart, but she was also a veteran. She reacted at the first time. Her hand shook, and a cylindrical concealed weapon appeared in her hand. When she pressed the mechanism, countless fine needles shot at Zhang Yunhao at the same time. This is the magic door concealed weapon white bone piercing needle! "Good concealed weapon." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. The man rolled in the air, directly pulled up three feet, and then kicked with his feet. The two flame dragons intertwined with each other and roared at the witch, but it was the Dragon subduing God''s leg. "It''s so powerful. No wonder I can defeat elder song, but I''m not afraid of you." The witch snorted coldly, her body burst into five colors, brushed towards the sky, and the two flame dragons disappeared directly. Then, the witch flew to the roof of another room and said in a cold voice, "if you do it again, don''t blame me for burning jade and stone." "What kind of blood ability is this? Colorful divine light? This is at least the king beast level." Zhang Yunhao gently fell to the roof and looked a little suspicious. The blood in this world is divided into emperor level, King level, commander level, general level and soldier level. The higher the blood, the stronger the power. In addition, the blood level often represents the height that can be reached. For example, people with imperial blood can become emperors, and there are only three imperial blood in the blood continent, that is, the fire dragon, ice Phoenix and thunder wolf blood of the three empires! The colorful magic light of the witch can wipe out Zhang Yunhao''s fire dragon, at least the blood of the king level, otherwise it can''t be so powerful. "You have such a strong blood, why commit yourself to the devil gate?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you are willing to abandon the secret and turn to the light, the prince will protect you for at least one Duke." It sounds incredible that you can seal princes with blood, but it''s normal in the blood continent. Although the experts below envy and envy, no one has any objection. Blood determines everything. "What our demon sect wants to change is this injustice." The witch was not moved by Zhang Yunhao. She said coldly, "the seven princes are war and peace. You can decide in a word. You don''t have to waste your and my time." Zhang Yunhao said: "tell me about your means. By the way, it goes without saying that beriberi, I already know." The witch really wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao. She hummed coldly, "there are wooden houses in the south of the city. Our people put a lot of fire oil there. As long as I give an order, it will immediately become a sea of fire." The witch added, "you can confirm the truth of this matter now. Magistrate Zhang knows it." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "wake up county magistrate Zhang for questioning." Xu Tongling and Constable Lei immediately woke up county magistrate Zhang when they heard the speech. After hearing the question, county magistrate Zhang replied tremblingly: "a businessman did rent a warehouse to put kerosene a few days ago." "Don''t you know it''s not allowed?" Xu Tongling asked in surprise and anger. Such inflammables are not allowed to enter the city at all. Even if they enter the city, they should be guarded by the military. "I, I..." County Magistrate Zhang hesitated and refused to answer. In fact, it was Rosie''s request. He agreed in a muddle. "Constable Lei, take him down and talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao is also very unhappy. I''m afraid the devil gate has a lot of means in the city. "Yes, your highness." Constable Lei promised loudly and surrounded county magistrate Zhang with the constable. County magistrate Zhang collapsed completely and regretted it. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to pay attention to county magistrate Zhang. He said to the witch, "big foot witch, tell me all the means, and I''ll let you go." "Big foot witch?" When the witch heard this call, her green veins burst out, but she had a special identity and was not easy to introduce herself. She could only hum coldly: "let us go first, and then we''ll tell the means." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "Your Highness has a promise of gold, how can you break your promise?" "Don''t you tell too many lies?" The witch looked disdainful. The biggest evil thief in the world is the royal family. "Bold!" The other people in the room shouted angrily at the same time and dared to humiliate the royal family. This witch is really bold. "Forget it." Zhang Yunhao waved to everyone to calm down. He said, "your people leave a group. Can you say a means?" The witch thought, nodded and said, "OK, Rosie, come with me first!" Zhang Yunhao flatly refused: "no, Rosie is the last." Although the witch didn''t want to, she could only compromise when she saw Zhang Yunhao''s resolute face. She said, "well, seven princes, if something happens to Rosie, don''t blame us. The magic gate is impolite. The small five horse city can''t stop us." "If you have the ability, you can try it." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, with him, Wuma city will never be fine. Therefore, the two sides reached an agreement. The Witch and Xu Tongling left to deal with the release of the demon gate. The flying eagle came over and whispered, "Your Highness, there will be endless troubles after releasing the demon gate. There are only some civilians. There''s no need to care too much!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the flying eagle and said faintly, "it''s not necessary. The magic door has more than this strength. You keep it outside. I''ll interrogate Roche!" "Yes, your highness!" The flying eagle nodded, but he didn''t think so. In such a short time, he couldn''t hurt Rosie. What information can he ask? Then Zhang Yunhao walked into the room. Rosie saw him and giggled, "Your Highness, the seventh prince, you don''t intend to interrogate me? I advise you not to waste time, but if you want to do something special, it''s not impossible." "I really want to do something special." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Rosie couldn''t help being stunned. The prince was not so hungry and thirsty, right? Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s left eye lit up a layer of blood light. As soon as Rosie touched the blood light, her consciousness immediately became blurred. Soon, she was hypnotized. Then, Zhang Yunhao went to Rosie''s body, pointed at the center of her eyebrows, used the left eye of blood and dream formula to build a dream, and let Rosie recall her life in the dream. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao used the left eye of blood to record these dreams. In other words, Zhang Yunhao downloaded Rosie''s dream with the left eye of blood. When necessary, he can check it at any time. There is also a search function, which is one of the abilities of the left eye of blood. Of course, Rosie also has prohibitions in her memory, but the left eye of blood can deceive these prohibitions. Are you kidding? The left eye of blood is an immortal, which can be compared by the demon sect leader? The reason why I failed last time was that Zhang Yunhao didn''t know it! After a incense stick, the left eye of blood was downloaded. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time and directly looked through the memory related to Wuma city. The devil sect sent so many people into Wuma city that they didn''t even hesitate to send a flower fox to seduce a county magistrate. It''s definitely a big deal! Facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao guessed that it was really a great event. The magic gate was looking for the jade, that is, the missing jade in the legend. "Five hundred years ago, a father and daughter surnamed Guo lived in Wuma city with jade. In other words, if you find their descendants, you may find jade!" This is what the witch, that is, the third lady peacock said. Therefore, they have to seduce the county magistrate and send a large number of people. After all, it takes too much time and energy to find a person 500 years ago, almost like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Is it jade? It seems that the Wuma city is right. The so-called heavenly treasure must be mine." Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and began to think about another thing: "do you want to take the peacock?" That''s the sect leader''s wife. If you take her, you will know a lot about the devil''s sect. "If I want to win her, I''m afraid I have to use my real skills. It will reveal my strength, and there will be top experts in the magic door." After pondering for a while, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said again in the future - the top experts in the world have the strength of great masters, but their strength will fluctuate greatly according to their blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao began to explore the memory related to the door owner. The flower fox grew up in the magic door since childhood, which is very clear. The sect leader is only 20 years old, but his life is very legendary. When the sect leader was ten years old, the former sect leader of the magic gate, that is, his grandfather, was seriously injured and died by the queen of the ice Phoenix empire. The magic gate was headless for a while. He stood up to stabilize the situation, blocked the pursuit of the ice Phoenix Empire and saved the magic gate. In the process, the demon sect leader killed the elder who wanted to rebel with powerful force. You know, he was only ten years old, and the elder was a first-class expert. In other words, the demon sect leader was already a first-class expert when he was ten years old! Even the three empires with imperial blood do not have such talents! Later, under the leadership of the sect leader, the devil gate not only did not decline, but became more and more powerful. Now the hidden forces are almost comparable to the three empires, and it is a real behemoth. In addition, the sect leader also married four wives, each of whom has king level blood and is a good winner in life. "Is this guy the protagonist? Then I''m a villain? Tut Tut, it''s a waste for a handsome man like me to be a villain." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. At this time, he turned to Rosie''s memory and suddenly his face changed slightly. That memory is the picture of Rosie fighting with the sect leader. At that time, the sect leader threw a fist at Rosie. Rosie instantly felt a huge tiger with stripes all over her body pouncing on herself. The momentum of shaking the mountain forest made her tremble and unable to move. "Meaning?" Zhang Yunhao spits out this word. Does the master of the magic door know? As a great master, Zhang Yunhao will never distinguish wrong meaning. Meaning and blood abilities such as long Wei seem to be the same, but they are not the same thing at all. "It should be consciousness crossing! Is it difficult? It''s... Interesting, interesting! Let''s have a good time!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. What about the jumper? Even wusheng consciousness is not his opponent! Chapter 331 "Are you a jumper? I don''t know what''s the difference from the previous two times. It seems that I must try my best to break through the great master, or I will be planted here." After knowing that the master of the demon sect was also a transgressor, Zhang Yunhao felt a little more urgent. He thought about it and said to Rosie, "in the future, whenever you hear the word Guan Yu, you will be hypnotized." "Guan Yu." Rosie repeated these two words in an empty voice. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said in a strange voice, "the seventh Prince threatened and lured you, but you didn''t agree." "The seventh Prince threatened and lured me, but I didn''t agree." Rosie repeated slowly, and the picture of the seven princes threatening and luring her appeared in her mind. After Zhang Yunhao''s guidance, she snapped her fingers. Rosie suddenly woke up. She shook her head and sneered at Zhang Yunhao: "Your Highness, no matter what you say, I won''t surrender. The demon gate will eventually complete the great cause and make everyone equal!" "Stubborn, since you want to die, I won''t stop you." Zhang Yunhao pretended to be angry and waved his sleeve away, leaving only Rosie sneering. After a while, it was Rosie''s turn to leave Wuma city. Seeing that she came out smoothly, the peacock was relieved and asked with concern, "the prince didn''t treat you well?" Rosie said proudly, "don''t worry, madam. The prince doesn''t dare to do anything to me!" Seeing that Rosie was really all right, the peacock was completely relieved. She led Xu Tong: "there is a nest of poisonous bees in the south of the city. There is no cure for those who were bitten. If you solve it yourself, we won''t accompany you." With that, the peacock quickly left here with Rosie and a group of magic door experts, leaving only commander Xu and others gnashing their teeth. "I didn''t expect that the magic door has arranged so many sinister means! Damn it, hum, that Zhang Tao is even more damn. Without his cooperation, the magic door could never be so arrogant." Xu Tongling waited until peacock and others disappeared before returning to the county government to report to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice, "Xu Tongling, Constable Lei, let bygones be bygones, but there will never be another time. Do you understand?" Xu Tongling and Constable Lei breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "yes, your highness!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. If he hadn''t just come, he would definitely replace both of them. Now he can''t. After all, Zhang Tao wants to replace them. "Put Zhang Tao in prison and torture him day and night to find out what the purpose of the magic gate is. In addition, check the whole city and find out all the hidden dangers for me. I can''t be threatened by the magic gate again." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, tell the court about it!" It''s impossible not to report such a big event in Wuma city. However, he won''t tell about the jade, because he wants the jade himself. "Five hundred years ago, the father and daughter surnamed Guo? It seems that we should start with the devil gate, otherwise it will take too much time and energy." Zhang Yunhao feels quite headache. However, if the end is really related to the treasure of God, the eight achievements of jade and stone are in Wuma city! ¡­¡­ Somewhere outside the city, Rosie was asking the peacock, "third lady, we were driven out by the seven princes. What about the jade?" The peacock smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are still some elite who haven''t been found, and we''ve narrowed down the scope and will find them soon." Rosie breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Speaking of it, looking for jade is really like looking for a needle in a haystack." "It''s much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the elder sister sensed that the jade was in Wuma city." The peacock said, the eldest sister in her mouth is the eldest lady of the demon sect leader! Rosie thought of something and asked with a little worry: "third lady, I''m afraid that the seventh prince will hinder us? This person gives me a very difficult feeling. I don''t know why, I''m a little afraid of him." "He''s really not simple. We underestimated him." The peacock thought of the name of the big foot witch, and her teeth itched. She said, "however, what if he is not simple? With the sect leader, we will be able to complete the great cause. The seventh Prince''s refusal to us is the biggest mistake in his life." "Of course, the seventh Prince doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to the sect leader." Rosie said of course, her eyes full of worship for the sect leader. Peacock is also adored. She always thinks that she is lucky to marry the sect leader. However, she also has worries. For example, the sect leader has never touched her. "Don''t you think my feet are big? It''s not big. He told me not to wear shoes." ¡­¡­ Wuma city is a county level, under the jurisdiction of Dingshan city. After Zhang Yunhao''s report was sent, there was a response the next day. "Your Highness, the king of Dingshan is very satisfied with your performance and specially rewards you with a dragon blood wild boar." A general of Dingshan city said that Dingshan king is the Lord of Dingshan City, the top expert of the royal family, and the uncle of the emperor, that is, the fifth grandfather of Zhang Yunhao. "Thank the king of Dingshan for me. In addition, I have prepared some gifts. Please bring them to the king of Dingshan for me." Zhang Yunhao said happily that as the saying goes, dragon blood porcupine can slightly promote the growth of dragon blood in his body. Of course, it is only a little, or even very little. Even so, it is priceless. In fact, dragon blood monsters are very rare. They are royal offerings. Those who hunt dragon blood monsters must sell them to the royal family. Stealing them in private is a capital crime! When Zhang Yunhao came to the beast mountain, he planned to use natural materials, earth treasures and dragon blood monsters to increase the concentration of dragon blood, so as to improve his strength. In addition, the dragon blood in his body was too thin to awaken the ability of many divine dragons. For example, the fire dragon royal family suppressed the world and claimed that it could destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Yongwu emperor became emperor and became the first master of the fire dragon Empire because he awakened the ability of the divine dragon flame! "Your Highness''s gift, we will help deliver it." The general nodded, then pointed to a clean and shining handsome Constable nearby and said, "Your Highness, this is Constable Sima. The king of Dingshan sent him and a group of constables to support your highness against the demon gate." Constable situ respectfully hugged his fist and saluted: "Sima Feng has seen his Highness the seventh prince." "Did you still come?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He knew that there would be such a result. The fire dragon empire is not stupid. Even if they don''t know the information of jade, they must have guessed that the magic door has a big attempt. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid. On the one hand, he is the prince and is born noble. Sima Feng can only obey his orders. On the other hand, with his means, who can hold him down? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao enthusiastically held up Sima Feng''s hand and said, "Constable Sima is really lucky to be here. I will trouble Constable Sima a lot in the future." "Yes, your highness!" Sima Feng raised his head and answered. At the same time, he stepped back to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s hand. "Avoid me? Is this guy from other princes? But even from other princes, it''s not necessary?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t care too much. He said, "Constable Sima, go and discuss with Xu Tongling and Constable Lei about dealing with the demon gate. If you want any help, you can put it forward." "Yes, your highness!" Sima Feng nodded first and then asked, "Your Highness, can I take a bath and then go?" "What did you just say? Please say it again. It was too windy just now. I didn''t catch it." Zhang Yunhao said he was very surprised. At the same time, he looked up and down at Sima Feng. Although he was a little handsome, he was a pure man. Do you want to go after taking a bath? The general on one side covered his face with his hands. He seemed a little embarrassed to see people. "Your Highness, I came all the way. I''m dirty. I want to wash first and then work." Sima Feng said naturally, "don''t worry, I''ll finish it in half an hour as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao stared: "too dirty, half an hour?" Sima Feng looked wronged: "half an hour has been very short. I usually need two or three hours." "Where is this wonderful flower?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth was a little rusty. The reason why the other party avoided him before was that he thought he was dirty, dirty, dirty Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help yelling, "are you a constable or a man? Are you afraid of dirt?" "Why can''t men be afraid of dirt?" Sima Feng said naturally, "do you know how many small insects there are in those dirty things? I tell you, those small insects are terrible..." "I don''t need you to popularize health knowledge to me. Eh, how do you know this? Forget it." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the outside and said, "get out and understand with Xu Tong half an hour later." "Yes, your highness." Hearing that Zhang Yunhao agreed to take a bath first, Sima Feng immediately left with great joy. When he got to the door, he thought of something and turned back and shouted, "Your Highness, in fact, you are not too dirty and much cleaner than other men..." "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao directly picked up his chair and smashed it out. Sima Feng was scared to leave quickly. To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao saw this wonderful flower for the first time after crossing so many worlds. What do you think? Zhang Yunhao looked at the general with an unhappy face. Should Dingshan city not be able to stand this wonderful flower, so send him here? The general smiled awkwardly and said, "Your Highness, I''ll leave for home." With that, the general immediately turned and left. Zhang Yunhao didn''t pour His anger on him and asked someone to send him out. At this time, the flying eagle whispered: "Your Highness, Sima Feng is a member of Sima family. Although he is wonderful, his strength is very good. It is said that he has mastered the king level ability and may become a top power in the future." "Duke Sima''s Sima family?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Even if he had a king''s blood, he was generally granted a Duke at most. Wang with different surnames was not granted since 500 years ago, because there was a rebellion against Wang with different surnames at that time. I don''t say much about it. It''s useless anyway. "Yes, as far as I know, the Sima family did not support a prince." Feiying said that his meaning was obvious. Zhang Yunhao looked at him and said with a smile, "good thing, Feiying, help me get in touch with simafeng." "Ah? I''ll go?" The flying eagle was stunned. Thinking of Sima Feng''s style, he immediately felt his scalp numb. You know, eunuchs are generally not very clean. "It''s up to you." Zhang Yunhao patted the eagle on the shoulder and left with a smile. He was not interested in the throne. He was just playing with the eagle. Zhang Yunhao was only interested in jade, so that night, he changed his face with a thousand faces and slipped out of the county government. Because of the devil gate, the whole city is under martial law and there are soldiers patrolling everywhere. However, it is not a problem for Zhang Yunhao. He easily avoided the soldiers and went to the fast horse Lin''s house in Wuma city. Because of the blood power, there is no clan in this world, only blood family. Lin family is such a family. The Lin family has the blood of popular horses. As long as their people reach the ability level, they will surpass ordinary horses. Therefore, they have specially opened an express company to be responsible for short-distance delivery. Er, in this world, it should be called escort agency. Not many people know that the Lin family is actually from the magic gate. They have been collecting information for the magic gate. Because of the nature of their work, it is very convenient for them to pass on information. This time, the identity of the Lin family has not been leaked and is still hidden here. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao plans to find them and get some information. To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, he found a peacock near Lin''s house. She was sneaking into a house. "Hum, I''m really bold. I was kicked out yesterday and dare to come here today." As soon as Zhang Yunhao was happy, he immediately changed his goal and won the peacock. He will certainly know more. The peacock sneaked into a very ordinary civilian house. The owner of the house was sleeping. When Zhang Yunhao chased in, there was no trace of the peacock. "It seems that the owner of the house is just an ordinary person. It''s interesting to set the mechanism in an ordinary family." Zhang Yunhao keenly sensed that the peacock''s breath disappeared in the well. He directly performed gecko skills and jumped down the well. He found a secret door in the middle. With a hard hand, the secret door opened quietly, and he ran in nimbly. It was dark in the passage, but Zhang Yunhao''s skill was deep and unaffected. He walked carefully all the way. Soon, there was fire and voice in front of him. "Lin Wu, see the third lady." A middle-aged martial artist is saluting the peacock. He is the patriarch of the Lin family. The peacock asked, "get up. Did the imperial court find you?" "Report back to the third lady. The imperial court didn''t find us or even doubt us." Lin Wu said with a smile, "we Lin family have stayed in Wuma city for more than ten years, but our contacts are quite good." The peacock nodded and said, "that''s good, Lin Wu. Now there are not enough hands. I need your Lin family''s full cooperation." Lin Wu immediately said, "the third lady can give orders." "OK." The peacock was very satisfied. She said straight to the point: "in three days, we will find the descendants of the Guo family from more than 20 suspected objects." "More than twenty suspects, three days?" Lin Wu was stunned. He said in embarrassment, "third lady, isn''t this time too short? And now the whole city is under martial law. If you''re not careful, you''ll be found." It is worth mentioning that Lin Wu only knew to find the descendants of the Guo family, but did not know the specific reason. Only a few people knew about jade. The peacock sighed, "there''s no time. The seven princes reported it to Dingshan city. Maybe they''ll find something, so they must solve it as soon as possible." "But it''s too dangerous to do so, and our Lin family will certainly be found." Lin Wu hesitated. He would not underestimate the strength of the imperial court. Once he did, the Lin family would never hold it. Chapter 332 Seeing Lin Wu''s hesitation, the peacock said unhappily, "if you are found, you will be found. I will take you back to the demon gate. All this is for the common people in the world. Have you forgotten your oath?" Lin Wu gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t forget, third lady. Please tell me how to do it." "Well, when it''s done, the demon gate will never treat you badly." The peacock''s complexion was a little slow. She said, "you can only help people deliver goods because of the popularity of horse blood. When the magic gate is successful, you Lin family can have whatever blood you want. Then everyone will be like a dragon and the world will be the same." "That''s why we Lin family joined the magic gate." Lin Wu said with a sigh on his face: "although he makes a lot of money to help people deliver goods every day, his status is really too low. He has to be angry often, alas." Then, Lin Wu said with a yearning face: "when the magic gate is successful, I must change the best blood for the Lin family and let others deliver goods for me." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes as a spectator. It''s hard to express feelings in any world. "Everyone has a strong blood, so who will deliver the express? That kind of world is not the same world, but the end of the world. The magic gate is just the pursuit of more powerful power." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The world that makes the whole world happy would not exist. In the secret room, the peacock frowned when he heard Lin Wu''s words, but he didn''t say much. He began to discuss with Lin Wu how to find the descendants of the Guo family. The original plan of the magic gate was to take time to eliminate them one by one, but because of the arrival of Zhang Yunhao, they can only use some extremely radical means. After all, there is no time. After half a ring, the peacock and Lin wucai discussed about it. The peacock said a little tired, "start action tomorrow. I''ll live here for the time being. Bring me some food." "Yes, third lady." Lin Wu took orders and went. They Lin''s family had a special tunnel connected here. "The manpower is still insufficient. Unfortunately, the city is heavily guarded. No one can enter except me. Sima Feng is not simple." The peacock sighed secretly and sat at his desk to continue his research plan. It is by no means a simple thing to find the descendants of the Guo family in three days. The concentrating peacock didn''t find it. A figure was silently approaching her. It was Zhang Yunhao. He used the Assassin skills taught on the eighth day of March, and there was almost no movement. Zhang Yunhao is a very studious and hardworking person. He has learned a lot of things using conscious space, and these things will always come in handy. Quietly, quietly, Zhang Yunhao was less than a meter away from the peacock. He didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly burst up. The Dragon God pointed straight to the acupoint behind the peacock to completely control it. At the same time when Zhang Yunhao burst, the peacock sensed that it was not what she heard, but the warning of her blood itself, a bit like the fighting spirit of a warrior. "Bad!" The peacock bloomed colorful light for the first time to protect the whole body. The next moment, the Dragon subduing finger was hard on her back, and a strong force broke out. The whole peacock took off with his desk and hit the wall. Naturally, the desk disintegrated on the spot, but the peacock didn''t suffer much damage. She just felt sharp pain all over. On the one hand, her defense was strong enough, on the other hand, Zhang Yunhao didn''t try his best. He just wanted to control each other. "What a strong defense. Can this colorful light not only break the flame, but also protect the body?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. With a slap in the air, nine fire dragons roared at the peacock that had just fallen off the wall. There was a terrible sound of dragons all over the sky! "It''s the seventh prince!" The peacock only felt that nine terrible dragons were roaring up to the sky, which made her almost unable to resist. Fortunately, her blood was strong, she woke up at the critical moment, colorful lights bloomed, and the flame dragons disappeared one by one. "Sure enough, your colorful magic light can only destroy the attack within a certain range." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and attacked with both hands at the same time. Eighteen fire dragons roared out and blasted at the peacock from different directions. Although it is an individual cultivation, Zhang Yunhao''s ability to control vigorous Qi is not inferior to those cultivation, because he works hard enough! "This guy''s strength is more terrible than expected." The peacock''s complexion changed slightly, and the colorful divine light kept blooming at an amazing speed. She quickly destroyed the dragon. Because she exerted too much force, her whole face turned red. It was not easy to destroy the fire dragon. Before the peacock was relieved, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in front of her, his eyes as cold as a knife. "Bad!" The peacock was stunned, but it was too late. He just listened to Zhang Yunhao''s big drink. He quickly hit it with his hands and the sound of dragon singing. In an instant, he even gave 18 palms. You can imagine how explosive it is. The protective light of the peacock is indeed very strong, but under such a violent attack by Zhang Yunhao, it is still irresistible and smashed. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s palm bombarded the peacock with majestic power. The peacock screamed and vomited blood, and the whole light disappeared. This means that the peacock has lost its combat effectiveness. Zhang Yunhao is not careless. He even points the acupoints on the peacock with his fingers to completely control it. He can''t even speak. Not only that, Zhang Yunhao also sent a group of vigorous Qi to form Yin and Yang seal into the peacock''s body, which can keep the other party in a weak state all the time and control her life and death. People in this world don''t have genuine Qi and use blood ability. However, acupoints are as effective as them. In addition, as long as they become weak, they can''t use blood ability. In fact, blood prisoners must be weakened first, otherwise they can''t be locked up at all. Just after finishing the peacock, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the passage on one side, but Lin Wu came back again - he felt the vibration of the secret passage and was worried about the peacock''s accident, so he hurried here. The reason why he only felt the vibration was that Zhang Yunhao blocked the sound here with the magic power of the left eye of blood. Magic can change the sound! When Lin Wu saw that the third lady was captured, he shouted at the grimace with surprise and anger: "third lady! Who are you?" "Stupid, don''t run away." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and made a move to catch the dragon. Lin Wu couldn''t help flying over. He was shocked and shouted quickly, trying to call others. Soon, Lin Wu was knocked unconscious by Zhang Yunhao. Of course, none of the helpers he wanted came. After Lin Wu was finished, Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and went to the peacock. Without any nonsense, he directly used the left eye of blood to hypnotize the third lady. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s bloody left eye, the peacock''s angry look gradually turned into confusion. At this time, she suddenly had great pain on her face and her eyes began to turn red. Zhang Yunhao cancelled hypnosis for the first time and calmed down the prohibition in the peacock''s mind with mental strength. Because he had an experience, he calmed him down smoothly this time. Because of this accident, the peacock fainted directly. It is obvious that her prohibition is much stronger than that of song Lu before, but it is also normal. After all, she is the sect leader''s wife and must have more precautions. "The sect leader is ruthless and doesn''t care about the peacock''s life or death." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and felt a little tricky. It''s not impossible to break the ban by force, but the peacock is dead and can''t get a complete memory. "Slow down first." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and decided to deal with Lin Wu first. Lin Wu''s prohibition is not strong. Zhang Yunhao easily got his memory. However, the value of Lin Wu''s memory is not much, far less than Rosie. After all, Rosie is the confidant of the third lady, and Lin Wu is just an expatriate spy. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao killed Lin Wu with one palm and melted his body with corpse powder. After dealing with Lin Wu, Zhang Yunhao takes the peacock back to the county government and closes it in the secret room behind the county government. Rosie left the secret room. She often meets peacocks here. As long as Zhang Yunhao closes the exit at the other end, he can use the secret room as his own. The magic door can''t guess that. Then, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to find the target, that is, the descendants of the Guo family locked by the peacock. For peacocks, it''s very troublesome to ask something from the target, but for Zhang Yunhao, it''s nothing at all. Hypnosis and inquiry are so simple. In fact, going on the road is the most time-consuming place for Zhang Yunhao. However, things are not going well. Zhang Yunhao asked most of the goals, but none of them are descendants of the Guo family. Most of the reason is that a father and daughter surnamed Huang went to collect herbs in the mountains and were not in the city. Zhang Yunhao searched his home and found nothing. "Is it very likely that the father and daughter are descendants of the Guo family and go out to collect medicine?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. God knows when they will come back. There are too many variables. In this case, we must take the initiative to find them outside. However, Zhang Yunhao is the Lord of Wuma city. He can''t leave casually. He must make all kinds of preparations. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, the peacock just woke up. She asked Zhang Yunhao in surprise and anger, "what have you done to me? Why am I so weak?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just left something special in your body." "Special things, stay in my body?" The peacock''s eyes widened fiercely, full of panic. Has he given him "Hey, what are you thinking? What do you think I''ll do to a big foot witch like you?" Zhang Yunhao said with disgust on his face, "am I not afraid of being stinked to death?" The peacock blushed angrily: "you are big feet. Your whole family is big feet." "It''s good for men to have big feet." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "of course, it''s good for you. Your feet are so big and smelly. Even if you''re caught, you don''t have to worry about being caught. Er, no, it should be a bad thing. Maybe you want to be caught, but you can''t do it all the time." "Seven princes, I''ll kill you!" The seven tricks of peacock Qi smoke and rush towards Zhang Yunhao recklessly. "Sure enough, I threw myself into arms. However, as I said, I don''t like big feet." As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved, the peacock couldn''t help falling back and fell on the chair. She looked at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth and hated him to the bone. Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "you are really ungrateful. You have been tampered with. If I hadn''t saved you, you would be dead." Naturally, the peacock didn''t believe it. She said fiercely, "don''t be arrogant, seven princes. Our demon sect won''t let you go." "Yes, I won''t let you go. Just stay here for a while. I''ll put enough water and food." Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t want to escape, or I''ll hang you on the wall and let everyone appreciate your big feet!" The peacock was stunned when she heard the speech. She asked, "don''t you interrogate me or hand me over?" "I''m not free now. I''ll study why your feet are so big in a few days." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He turned and left. If there were no descendants of the Guo family, he would certainly study the peacock. However, jade is still important now. The peacock should throw it first and talk about it later. "Bastard!" Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao leaving, the peacock scolded fiercely and answered her only the sound of mechanism rotation. Of course, the peacock can''t escape. After Zhang Yunhao left, she immediately touched her waist. She put a special detoxification pill in her belt. After taking it, she should be able to get rid of this weak state. According to the peacock, Zhang Yunhao must have poisoned her because she was so weak. She thought fiercely: "when I go out, I will kill the damn seven princes, eh..." At the next moment, the peacock''s face froze. Because her belt was empty, she thought of something and hurried to look around. As a result, all her props were gone except the basic clothes. The peacock''s face turned red in an instant because of shame and anger. As a Jianghu woman, peacock has hidden props in many secret places, but now those props are gone. What does this mean? This means that all those secret locations were seen and touched by some guy. "Bastard, seven prince, you bastard, don''t you say my feet are big? Why search my whole body, you bastard, why don''t you stink..." A moment later, a peacock''s hysterical curse sounded in the secret room. Fortunately, the sound insulation here is good, otherwise it will definitely scare the flowers and plants outside. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care what the peacock was scolding. He spent two days preparing - handling official business, pretending to be closed, and then quietly left Wuma city and entered the beast mountain. "According to the information provided by Huang Lang''s neighbors, Huang Lang''s father and daughter should go to Yingzui cliff to collect medicine. Is it Yingzui cliff?" Zhang Yunhao took the map, mounted the war horse and set off straight towards Yingzui cliff. Anyway, he will decide the jade! At this time, because of the disappearance of the peacock, the magic door was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Rosie even sent several magic door experts to sneak back to Wuma city. As a result, Sima Feng caught them. Although Sima Feng has problems in character, his strength can never be underestimated. Then, Sima Feng dug up the quick master Lin''s family from these Kwai masters, plus some of the confession of the original magistrate Zhang Tao, and he gradually found out the purpose of the magic gate. Chapter 333 The demon gate wants to find the descendants of the Guo family! This is the truth that Sima Feng traced out. As for why he wanted to find it, Sima Feng didn''t find it out. However, he knew that it was definitely not easy. After all, it was a man 500 years ago. Therefore, Sima Feng reported the news to the given Mountain King while continuing his investigation. "Guo family?" Dingshan king was also full of fog. He directly reported the matter to Yongwu emperor and asked him to worry. "Five hundred years ago, descendants of the Guo family? Were they the owner of the fifth jade?" Emperor Yongwu soon realized the purpose of the magic gate and was shocked. He immediately sent the governor of the East Hall and a large number of experts to Wuma city secretly. In any case, he had to find the descendants of the Guo family and get the jade. Although Yongwu emperor did it secretly, Bingfeng Empire and leilang Empire still found some clues and sent top strongmen to Wuma city one after another. The world''s top powers add up to only double digits, which is very rare. Now, Wuma city will gather several top powers. There is no doubt that Wuma city will soon become the center of the storm. Not to mention the future, at this time, Zhang Yunhao is going to Yingzui cliff. At the same time, the people of the magic gate are anxiously discussing what to do. A middle-aged man with a tiger pattern on his face scolded unhappily: "flower fox, you are too anxious. As a result, you not only lost several experts, but also lost the Lin family." Rosie said impatiently, "Uncle tiger, the third lady''s life and death are uncertain. Can I not be in a hurry? Once the third lady has an accident, the sect leader will certainly lower his anger. At that time, none of us can get well." This sentence made everyone here silent. The master of the magic gate, Tianzong wizards, expanded the scale of the magic gate several times in a few years and was the object of worship of all the magic gates. However, this does not mean that the demon sect leader is a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, he is extremely cruel. If something happens to the third lady, no one can live here. "The question is, what can we do now?" The man called Uncle Hu by Rosie frowned and said, "there are seven princes, Sima Feng, flying eagle and other experts in Wuma City, as well as a large number of elite soldiers. We can''t fight them. Moreover, we don''t know what happened to the third lady." They were silent again. They really couldn''t help it, otherwise they would have used it earlier. At this time, an old man who looked very cold said, "up to now, we have only two ways. First, report to the demon gate and ask them to send more experts." "If we do, we will die." "Yes, not only can''t find the descendants of the Guo family, but also the third lady. The sect leader won''t let us go." The crowd shook their heads one after another. The cold old man heard the speech and said, "there''s only the second way to break through Wuma city." "Break through Wuma city?" They were stunned. Rosie couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Heifeng, how can we break through Wuma city?" Uncle Hu also said, "that is, if we have that power, how can we sit here?" "We don''t have this power, but there are mountain thieves in the beast mountains." Heifeng said, "mountain bandits and bandits are everywhere in the beast mountains. As long as we make generous profits in the name of the demon gate, they will be willing to send troops to attack Wuma city. After all, Wuma city is only a small city." Heifeng then said, "as long as the Wuma city is broken, we can find not only the third lady, but also the descendants of the Guo family. In this way, the sect leader will certainly not blame us." Everyone was delighted at the speech. It was really a good way. Only Rosie frowned: "no, if the mountain bandits attack the city, the civilians in the city will be killed and injured seriously. Those mountain bandits will certainly kill the city." "What is it to sacrifice a little civilian for the sake of a world where everyone is like a dragon?" Heifeng said dismissively, "if they want to blame, blame the seven princes and the man who caught the third lady." Rosie retorted, "the third lady won''t agree to this." "The third lady''s life and death are uncertain now. We are saving her." Uncle Hu said, "flower fox, don''t you want to save the third lady?" Rosie was silent. Her feelings for the third lady were so deep that she wanted to save the third lady even if she sacrificed a city. Seeing that Rosie was no longer opposed, they resumed their business. A demon sect expert asked, "Heifeng, which mountain thief should we go to?" "There are three big strongholds near Wuma City, namely Tianying stronghold on Yingzui cliff, the black leopard Gang on bimanual mountain and the crazy lion stronghold led by the lion king." Heifeng said, "I have friends with the black leopard sect and crazy lion stronghold. I can persuade them. As for Tianying stronghold, their stronghold leader prefers women." Speaking of this, Heifeng looked straight at the flower fox. The flower fox smiled bitterly in his heart. Is he doing that kind of thing again? Of course, Rosie the flower fox didn''t refuse. She said, "OK, I''ll give it to Tianying stronghold." Heifeng nodded and said, "that''s good. As long as the three strongholds take the lead, other strongholds will follow. At that time, Wuma city will be broken." "Great. Then, I will personally cut off the head of the seven princes to avenge Lao song." A demon sect Master said with a ferocious face. Many demons nodded. They hated the seventh prince, or were extremely jealous! Why can a 16-year-old boy kill a first-class expert like song Lu? Naturally, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know that so many people hate him. Of course, he doesn''t care if he knows. At the moment, he is looking for Huang Lang''s father and daughter in the forest near Yingzui cliff. "This is looking for a needle in a haystack. When will I find it? I can''t leave Wuma city for too long." Zhang Yunhao frowned. He was always the Lord of Wuma city. It''s easy to say that he would be suspicious if he stayed closed for two or three days. Moreover, because of the jade, Wuma city is afraid to become the center of the storm and needs him to go back to town. "If only he were separated, he could sit in Wuma city and handle official affairs for me. It''s a perfect free labor force. Unfortunately, he can''t be brought in half." Zhang Yunhao sighed. If Zhang Yunhao knew what he thought, he would definitely be better than the middle finger. He threw him into Baizhan city to work. He even had to take charge of Wuma city. This guy was definitely Zhou peipi in his previous life! "Hey, wait, free labor?" Zhang Yunhao remembered one thing and took out a stack of data from his arms - the data of mountain bandits near Wuma city. He asked Duke Liu to collect it early in the morning. "Is there a Tianying stronghold on Yingzui cliff?" Zhang Yunhao immediately went to Tianying stronghold according to the position on the data. It''s time for these mountain thieves to make some contributions to the world. Because beast mountain is a place where people don''t care and the interests here are amazing, there are countless mountain bandits. Tianying stronghold is one of them. Its stronghold leader is nicknamed crazy eagle and has handsome blood. He is a very crazy mountain bandit leader. It is said that crazy Eagle once sneaked into Dingshan city for a woman and plundered it out. Even the captors of Dingshan city can''t stop him. You can imagine how crazy he is. At this time, the crazy eagle with gauze on his shoulder was receiving guests, that is, Rosie the flower fox. He greedily looked at Rosie and said, "what''s the advantage of letting me send troops to attack Wuma city?" Rosie smiled and said, "brother crazy eagle, what''s the benefit after breaking Wuma city?" "You''re holding a crazy Eagle empty handed." Although crazy Eagle likes women, he is not stupid. He said: "as far as I know, Wuma city has increased a lot of defenders recently. It''s not so easy to fight it. Moreover, the seventh Prince is in the city. If he moves him, the fire dragon empire will not let me go." "So what? The big deal is to hide in the mountains." Rosie smiled and said, "brother crazy eagle is a great hero. Are you afraid of the fire dragon Empire?" The crazy Eagle stared at Rosie and said without concealing his thoughts: "of course I''m not afraid of the fire dragon Empire, but I''m afraid of loneliness. There are no beauties in the mountains!" Rosie sighed in her heart, and said on the surface, "it will be when people accompany brother crazy eagle." "Well!" The crazy Eagle said with a smile, "that''s not impossible to consider, but how do I know if you will keep your promise? It''s better to collect some deposit first." Seeing the crazy eagle and the rabbit, Rosie could only laugh and say, "brother crazy eagle, do you want to collect the deposit here?" The crazy Eagle said impatiently, "of course not here. Flower fox, why don''t you visit my bedroom with me?" "I really need to see it." The flower fox smiled and said that she was completely out for the sake of the devil gate, the great cause and the third lady. Anyway, her body was not clean. So, the crazy eagle and the flower Fox went to the back bedroom. As soon as the door was closed, the crazy Eagle couldn''t wait to hold the flower fox. At this time, the flower fox suddenly pointed out his acupoints and made him freeze there. "Smelly woman, what are you doing?" The mad Eagle shouted with surprise and anger, but the cry was very small, but his strength was limited. The flower fox didn''t answer. She walked behind the crazy eagle with dull eyes and stood there quietly. Obviously, the flower fox was hypnotized, and it was Zhang Yunhao who hypnotized her! Zhang Yunhao went up the mountain to control the crazy eagle. Unexpectedly, he saw the flower fox, so he simply used Rosie''s hand to subdue the crazy eagle. It''s easy and labor-saving. There won''t be any accidents. The process is very simple. Zhang Yunhao transmits the word "Guan Yu" to Rosie. Rosie is hypnotized instantly. Then Zhang Yunhao points the crazy Eagle acupoint with her hand and everything is done. So the crazy eagle was happy and sad. "Smelly woman, what do you want?" Seeing Rosie ignoring herself, the crazy Eagle became more and more angry and panicked and shouted. At this time, a ghost faced man with red eyes suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as he touched the red light, the crazy eagle''s consciousness immediately blurred, and soon he was hypnotized. "Memory download starts, 0%, 1%... In other words, is this too sci-fi? The style is different." While Zhang Yunhao tucks aside, he downloads and checks the memory of the mad hawk. He intends to control the mad hawk, so he has to make complaints about it first. Once you master each other''s memory, it becomes very easy to control him. After all, everyone has weaknesses. Crazy Eagle also has his weakness is his wife and son! Not everyone wants to be a mountain thief. The crazy eagle with handsome blood is a mountain thief because of a painful past. However, it has nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao, so I won''t mention it. However, the crazy Eagle doesn''t want his offspring to be mountain bandits. After all, mountain bandits live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. There is a life today and no tomorrow. Therefore, crazy Eagle secretly arranged his pregnant wife to Dingshan city. Rumors that he robbed women from Dingshan city were reversed from beginning to end. With this handle, it''s easy to control the crazy eagle, especially Zhang Yunhao''s magic! Zhang Yunhao was not polite. He tortured the crazy eagle with magic first, and then threatened his wife and children. Without any accident, the crazy Eagle knelt in fear. This is not crazy Eagle cowardice. As a well-known mountain bandit leader with a stronghold and a car, crazy eagle will never be afraid of death or torture. However, Zhang Yunhao''s torture is not ordinary torture. Throw you into the frying pan, cut you to pieces, and throw you in a small black house for ten years So, are you afraid? Even crazy eagles are afraid, and it''s normal to surrender if they are caught by someone. Not to mention crazy eagle, even Duke Liu of East Hall was scared by this set of means at the beginning and couldn''t sleep at night. "It''s nothing. The dream formula can do a lot with the left eye of blood, such as affecting memory and even modifying memory!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the so-called influence on memory is to use dreams to change one''s subconscious mind. For example, weave a perfect love in a dream. When the other party wakes up, he will naturally have a good impression on the object in the dream. Of course, this is just a subconscious and can''t directly make the other party fall in love with you. However, if the illusion goes further, you can directly modify your memory. Of course, Zhang Yunhao hasn''t mastered this step yet. It will be a long time later. Without mentioning these, Zhang Yunhao directly ordered the surrendered crazy Eagle: "spread your hands and find a father and daughter, doctor Huang''s father and daughter, who go up the mountain to collect herbs for me at Yingzui cliff." Crazy eagle was a little stunned when he heard this order: "Huang Lang''s father and daughter? That muscular face doesn''t look like a doctor''s Huang Lang horizontally or vertically?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "do you know him?" "My Lord, doctor Huang is in the water prison now. He hit the wound on my shoulder." The crazy Eagle said with a wry smile. He scolded the doctor in his heart. Such a terrible guy was originally attracted by the old guy? Crazy Eagle doesn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s identity, and Zhang Yunhao won''t say his identity casually. After all, he is the prince! "You caught Huang Lang?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. What''s the matter? He came to the mountain bandit stronghold and asked the mountain bandit to help find someone. As a result, the person he was looking for was caught by the mountain bandit? Is that a coincidence? If Zhang Yunhao didn''t have the idea, wouldn''t he waste his time looking for it in the mountains? "Yes, Huang Lang''s daughter is more beautiful. I took someone to rob him. As a result, his daughter ran away and only caught Huang lang." The crazy Eagle said, "Huang Lang is not simple. His blood is at least handsome and strong. If I didn''t let my men besiege his daughter, I''m afraid even I would lose to him." Speaking of this, the crazy eagle looked complacent. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s so proud of this kind of thing? A mountain thief is a mountain thief! Chapter 334 Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to despise the moral problems of mountain thieves. He asked, "that is to say, the doctor is in the water prison now?" "Yes, hum, if I didn''t want to wait for his daughter to fall into the net, I would have killed him." The crazy Eagle nodded and said with hate on his face. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Huang Lang Zhong. "What are you waiting for? Take me there." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. The crazy eagle was startled when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Sir, please, but Sir, do you need to cover it up?" "Just wear a cloak." Zhang Yunhao took a cloak and put it on. At this time, he saw Rosie, the standing flower fox. He thought and said, "your own brain should have a process." Rosie nodded with dull eyes and began to make up her mind and move. The crazy eagle was stunned. At the same time, his heart was cold. This adult is really terrible. He completely controls people like a puppet. Zhang Yunhao said displeased, "crazy eagle, do you want to see it here?" "No, no, my Lord, please." Crazy Eagle hurried out of the house and led the way. He had a high reputation in Tianying stronghold. Therefore, no one asked who the cloak man behind him was. Soon, the crazy Eagle took Zhang Yunhao to the water prison. Zhang Yunhao didn''t want others to know about it, so he asked the crazy eagle to withdraw all the people inside. Then he strode into the water prison. There are usually no prisoners in the mountain bandit''s water prison. After all, they are mountain bandits. They kill the enemy when they meet. How can they stay and waste food? That is, only a special enemy like Huang Lang can be imprisoned. Therefore, there is only one Huang Lang in the water prison at the moment. The water prison was wet and smelly, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He went straight to the front of the cell and asked the strong man who was half submerged in the water, "are you a doctor?" The strong man was ugly and vicious. He didn''t look like a doctor at all. He first looked at the crazy Eagle fiercely, then turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you?" "Crazy eagle, you can see this guy''s daughter. How hungry are you?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, but turned to despise the crazy eagle. The crazy eagle was trying to explain. The strong man in the water prison roared, "my daughter is the most beautiful woman in the world. What are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "just like you, where can your daughter be beautiful? Isn''t she also full of flesh?" "You want to die!" Huang Lang roared, and a terrible momentum rose on his body, and the dirty water around him seemed to vibrate like boiling. "How can you still use blood power? How is that possible? I poisoned you!" The crazy eagle was shocked and scared. Huang Lang''s strength was above him. "You really poisoned me, but you should never seal me in a water prison. Water is my partner, even dirty water!" The Yellow doctor snorted coldly. The dirty water formed two huge hands and tore open the fence. The crazy eagle was shocked. He just wanted to escape, but he remembered that Zhang Yunhao was here. He was relieved. What did doctor Huang do with his adult skills? "My guess is right. You really recovered your strength." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "did you want to find a chance to sneak into us?" The doctor Huang was not stupid. He suddenly reacted: "did you deliberately annoy me?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "half and half. I really don''t think your daughter will be beautiful unless she was born by your wife and Lao Wang next door." "Lao Wang next door?" Doctor Huang naturally didn''t understand this stem. However, he could hear Zhang Yunhao''s ridicule. He immediately flew into a rage. He directly came out of the water prison with rolling dirty water and said loudly, "boy, you want to die, I can help you!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He felt a little familiar with the smell of doctor Huang. What''s going on? "My Lord, let me teach this bastard a lesson." Cried the mad eagle. He was just showing loyalty. "No, wait for me in the stockade." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Huang Lang, "it''s too narrow to play. Go outside. If you want to have a geographical advantage, we can find a river. The water in the water prison is too dirty. I''m disgusted." "No matter how dirty the water is, it doesn''t have your hearts." The doctor snorted coldly, and then asked suspiciously, "are you playing a conspiracy?" "Are you qualified to let me play a conspiracy? If you don''t dare to come, forget it." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and quickly left the water prison. Huang Langzhong caught up with him without saying a word. This guy dared to humiliate his daughter and must pay a price. Moreover, this is a good opportunity to leave the mountain thief stronghold. The crazy eagle was relieved to see Zhang Yunhao leave. At this time, he thought of Rosie, the flower fox, and his heart was hot. Even if he wanted to go back and enjoy it. "Adults can really play." The crazy Eagle smiled. Just then, a voice sounded in his ear: "I forgot to inform you. Don''t go to Rosie, otherwise don''t blame me for anything." "Ah?" The crazy eagle''s smile froze and quickly put out the original idea. The devil definitely left a terrible means on Rosie. If he dared to go, he would be better than dead. The crazy Eagle roared up to the sky and almost shed tears: "what evil did I do? First I was hurt by someone, and then I met the devil. Sure enough, there was a knife on the color prefix." Not to mention the crazy Eagle who felt sorry for himself, Zhang Yunhao quickly left Tianying stronghold. His body method was not only extremely fast, but also elegant and beautiful. In contrast, Huang Lang''s lightness skill was very vulgar, but the speed was also not slow. "What a powerful body method. This guy should be from a big family. There can be no such body method without hundreds of years of inheritance." While chasing, the doctor frowned and thought, "why did such a big family come to me? Did that leak?" At the thought of this, doctor Huang was surprised. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with more killing intention. He knew very well that if the other party really knew about it, he would never die. Because no one will give up that! Soon, they came to a big river. Zhang Yunhao stopped, threw away his cloak and said, "here it is. Should you have no problem?" "You are confident that you really fight me by the river!" Huang Lang looks dignified. He can control the water. Fighting by the river is obviously beneficial to him. If the other party dares to do so, he either has a pit in his head or has absolute confidence. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "of course I''m confident. I hope you can make me a little excited. Otherwise, I''ll be very unhappy." "Arrogance! Water dragon hand!" Huang Lang was so angry that he shouted loudly. The surrounding River turned into a huge palm and took a picture of Zhang Yunhao. This giant palm is more than ten meters wide and contains a lot of river water. With its weight and the blood force in Huang Lang, even a monster will be patted into meat sauce. It is obvious that Huang Lang regards Zhang Yunhao as a great enemy, otherwise he would not use such means. "Too slow!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and saw a flash of fire under his feet. He suddenly appeared in front of Dr. Huang. Then he waved the Dragon subduing palm and roared at Dr. Huang with a dragon shaped Flame. Doctor Huang felt that a huge dragon was spitting fire at him. He was surprised and hurried back. At the same time, he controlled the surrounding River into ropes to tie Zhang Yunhao. "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao burst out, the air shook, the river rope collapsed and fell to the ground, just like the huge palm of the river behind him. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s palm chased doctor Huang, not only did he not slow down, but faster and faster. "Water dragon wall!" Doctor Huang gritted his teeth and was able to launch. A thick water wall appeared in front of him. Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing palm hit the wall. Instead of breaking the wall, he was shocked back by a powerful force. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s control force was amazing, and his arm muscles vibrated continuously, which soon turned Juli away. Zhang Yunhao stopped in place, looked at the collapsed water wall and said: "what a powerful blood ability. I''m not wrong. What you have is not handsome blood, but at least King blood." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "not only that, your blood is related to the dragon. No wonder I feel it!" "Are you from the royal family?" Doctor Huang asked with an ugly face. He didn''t feel the blood breath of Zhang Yunhao until now. "Dragon cloud, the seventh Prince of the royal family!" Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and said, "you should be the descendants of the Guo family? It''s interesting. You not only have jade, but also have water dragon blood. It seems that you have a big secret!" "Long Yun, the seventh prince? You really came because of that." Huang Lang secretly gritted his teeth. At this time, he saw Zhang Yunhao''s young face and was stunned: "you are so young, how can you be so strong? Your blood is very shallow!" "Yes, as shallow as you, doctor Huang, your department has declined." Zhang Yunhao did not deny that his blood is as shallow as that of Huang lang. however, he is a special case, and Huang Lang is inevitable. The maintenance of blood vessels is very troublesome, because it will decline every generation. In order to maintain blood vessels, the royal family will spend a lot of natural materials and earth treasures every year, and even do not hesitate to communicate internally. Even so, it still can not prevent the weakness of blood vessels. This is the reason why the founding emperor changed his state, but now Yongwu emperor can only change his state, and his blood has decreased. Doctor Huang, they are anonymous. Naturally, they have no such conditions to maintain their blood. Therefore, their blood is very thin. If they go on like this, they may become ordinary people. Doctor Huang''s face is a little ugly, which is the biggest pain in his heart. However, this is not the time to ignore these. He said, "Long Yun, it''s your biggest mistake for you to come to me alone." "Today, you will die here! Water dragon attack!" The doctor yelled and tried his best to stimulate his blood. A loud dragon chanted in the nearby river. Then, a huge water dragon with a length of tens of meters rose from the river. Because of the appearance of the water dragon, the river surface has been reduced by a few points. "Long Yun, go to hell!" Huang Lang pointed at Zhang Yunhao. The huge water dragon rushed down towards Zhang Yunhao with a loud dragon chant. The surrounding small animals fled in all directions, but they were frightened by the water dragon. This water dragon has a real dragon power. "The power is really not small. OK, let''s try the new move I created!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He burned two huge flames with his hands. Then he compressed the two flames towards the middle, and the pressure became smaller and smaller. A terrible wave echoed around, and the air was distorted. This is to compress the flame with vigorous Qi, which others can''t do! "Fire dragon bullet!" When the flame was only the size of a table tennis ball, Zhang Yunhao pushed it hard. The flame turned into a light and flew out at a high speed, right in the middle of the water dragon head! With a roar, the flame exploded violently, shaking the earth. The whole water dragon was blown into steam, and a large number of raindrops splashed to the ground. These raindrops have terrible strength and speed, and the surrounding trees and the earth are full of holes. "How could there be such a terrible force?" Huang Lang was stunned. At this time, in the white fog, a hand grabbed his spine. As soon as he was shocked, Huang Lang immediately lost his strength and fell down softly. "Finish it." It was Zhang Yunhao who shot. He looked around him and nodded with satisfaction: "the power of blood and vigorous Qi are superimposed, and the power is really extraordinary." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "however, my blood force is too weak, which seriously affects the level of this move." Huang Lang on the ground asked in surprise and anger, "who are you?" "Good man!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and left here quickly with Huang Langzhong. The noise was too loud. He was afraid of attracting others. In fact, not long after Zhang Yunhao left, a beautiful figure came here. She looked around and looked very ugly. "It''s dad''s breath. Who is he fighting with? What''s more, where is he now? Is there anything wrong?" The woman was so anxious that she kept looking around for clues about her father. Not to mention this woman, in the cave, Zhang Yunhao threw Huang Langzhong to the ground without any nonsense and directly used the left eye of blood for hypnosis. To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, hypnosis failed. Huang Lang was protected by a mysterious force and could not hypnotize. Huang Lang Zhong was startled by Zhang Yunhao''s left eye. He guessed something vaguely and sneered. These people will never be controlled by others because they have the blessing of God! "Is it the power of jade? In other words, hypnosis is too easy to fail? No wonder it''s just a trail." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and went forward to search doctor Huang, but found nothing, which made him frown: "the jade is not on him. It''s a trouble. In addition, it''s not the power of jade. What''s protecting him?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "doctor Huang, let''s hurry up. Where''s the jade?" The doctor yelled, "dream, the jade is mine. I will never give it to you." "Do you think you can protect the jade? Not only me, but also the demon gate is looking for you." Zhang Yunhao said, "doctor Huang, every man is innocent. If you don''t want to die, hand over the jade obediently, otherwise you and your daughter will be doomed." Chapter 335 "Demon gate?" The doctor Huang''s complexion changed slightly, but he still refused to hand over the jade. He sneered: "hand over the jade is doomed? Seven princes, don''t you dare to kill me if you don''t find the jade?" Seeing Huang Lang''s confidence, Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "in that case, there''s no way, Huang Lang, you forced me!" With that, Zhang Yunhao grabbed Huang Langzhong''s shoulder and planned to start punishment. It''s not difficult for him, because he is proficient in tendon splitting and wrong bone hand. He just didn''t have a chance to use it before. Doctor Huang said very hard: "come on, my surname Huang frowns, he''s not a hero!" "If you are a hero, just try it. Why not under Sanmu!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Just as he was about to do it, suddenly there was a movement outside. He frowned and directly sealed the acupoints in Huang Lang, making him unable to move or even make a sound. Then, Zhang Yunhao went outside the cave and saw a beautiful woman with a medicine basket on her back coming this way. Seeing Zhang Yunhao, the woman, Huang Linlin, the daughter of Huang Lang, pretended to be startled and asked, "who are you and why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, "who are you?" Huang Linlin pretended to be frightened and retreated: "I''m a medicine boy who goes up the mountain to collect medicine. Are you a mountain thief?" "Have you ever seen such a handsome and rich mountain thief? I can''t afford my clothes all my life!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s not safe here. Go down the mountain and give you this ingot of silver." With that, Zhang Yunhao threw a ingot of silver directly to Huang Linlin. At the same time, a faint light flashed in his eyes. There would be no such coincidence in the world. "Ah?" Huang Linlin hurriedly caught the silver. She blinked and pretended to be reluctant to part with it. She handed the silver back to Zhang Yunhao and said, "my father said that you can''t ask for other people''s money, especially men''s money, otherwise you won''t be innocent." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "tutoring is good, but I''m not an ordinary man. I''m a handsome man. Take it for you and leave now." "Handsome man?" Huang Linlin was stunned. She had never seen such a thick skinned man, although he was really handsome. In the cave, Huang Lang heard his daughter''s voice and was very anxious. This dragon cloud is not a good stubble. "Daughter, you hurry and don''t pester here." Huang Lang roared in her heart. Unfortunately, Huang Linlin didn''t hear it. Of course, even if she heard it, she wouldn''t listen, because she came to save Huang Lang. "Dad''s breath is nearby. He is likely to be caught by this man. However, even Dad can''t beat him. I can''t do it. I have to outwit him." While thinking, Huang Linlin resolutely handed the silver to Zhang Yunhao and said, "no, handsome men are also men, and my father said that the more handsome men are, the more deceptive they will be." Zhang Yunhao took back the money, threw it in his hand and asked, "if I guessed right, your father should be an ugly man?" Huang Linlin suddenly pretended to be angry and said, "what are you talking about?" "If he wasn''t ugly, how could he say such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Huang Linlin and said, "besides, you shouldn''t be his own daughter!" Huang Linlin said angrily and urgently, "what are you talking about?" "Your father is an ugly man, but you are so beautiful. You must not be his own daughter." Zhang Yunhao pushed the nonexistent glasses and said solemnly, "that is to say, your mother once came out of the wall, and the object coming out of the wall was a handsome man, so your father hated handsome men so much." Zhang Yunhao said with a narcissistic face: "I really admire myself for the perfect reasoning. Hey, I''m handsome and smart. God is really good to me." Huang Linlin was stunned at first, then blushed and shouted, "you are not allowed to slander my mother." The doctor in the cave is even more mad. Is this guy really the prince? Outside the cave, Zhang Yunhao said, "I didn''t slander your mother. Miss Huang, you know how ugly your father is. Do you really believe you are his daughter?" "Of course I''m my father''s daughter. I have the same blood as him... Eh..." When Huang Linlin was half talking, she suddenly reacted and turned white on the spot. The doctor Huang in the cave also fell into an ice cellar, and her daughter was found. "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ll tell you. There''s no such coincidence." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s convenient now. There''s no need to torture. To tell the truth, I don''t like that kind of thing at all. I''m a civilized man." Seeing that the disguise was seen through, Huang Linlin threw away the medicine basket directly, took a firewood knife and said, "what have you done to my father?" "Nothing yet. Come in!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and turned into the cave. Huang Linlin hesitated and followed in carefully. Soon, she saw doctor Huang lying on the ground. "Dad!" Huang Linlin hurried to doctor Huang, but found that he could not move or speak. "No wonder the crazy eagle will be attracted to you. You are really beautiful, doctor Huang. Is this really your own daughter?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked. At the same time, he popped a finger and untied the dumb hole in Huang Lang. Huang Langzhong ignored Zhang Yunhao''s ridicule and said anxiously to Huang Linlin: "Linlin, don''t worry about me. Run, this guy is terrible." "Dad, I''ll take you away." Huang Linlin stood up stubbornly and confronted Zhang Yunhao with a firewood knife: "let go of my father, or don''t blame me for being rude." After that, Huang Linlin opened her mouth to Zhang Yunhao. What strength is gradually gathering. "How can you be rude?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "spit at me?" "Poisonous water bomb!" Huang Linlin didn''t answer. She directly ejected a green liquid from her mouth, as fast as lightning. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned sideways to avoid the attack. The green liquid fell on the wall behind him. Even the stones were corroded and obviously poisonous. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao flashed in front of Huang Linlin and said, "mutant? In other words, how can you get married like this, saliva sister?" The mixing of the two kinds of blood will produce variant species. However, in most cases, variant species weaken each other and rarely become stronger. Therefore, major families either intermarry internally or choose other families with similar blood. For example, the royal family, that is, complete internal intermarriage, so the blood disease within the royal family is very serious, but I won''t say more. Being so close to Zhang Yunhao, Huang Linlin blushed a little. At this time, her mind flashed, and suddenly her head kissed Zhang Yunhao. Huang Linlin wants to shade Zhang Yunhao in this way. There is no way. She is obviously not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. If she doesn''t take risks, she and her father will be planted here. "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Even he didn''t expect Huang Linlin to have such a move, so he was kissed by Huang Linlin. Of course, he can shake Huang Linlin out with vigorous Qi at any time. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do this. How can a beautiful woman send her to the door? He Zhang Yunhao is not the kind of guy who pays attention to solitary students? "Great." Huang Linlin was overjoyed. Even if she wanted to poison Zhang Yunhao with saliva, at this time, she suddenly felt weak and could no longer use her blood ability. At this moment, Huang Linlin completely enters the tiger''s mouth. "Asshole, let go of my daughter!" Huang Lang in the ground looks red and wants to crack. This guy actually bullies his daughter like this? Zhang Yunhao ignored doctor Huang and released Huang Linlin only after she had enough mouth addiction. Huang Linlin had no strength and leaned softly on Zhang Yunhao. The whole person was like floating on the cloud. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Doctor Huang was almost crazy. Zhang Yunhao said innocently, "Hey, I''m the victim, okay? Your daughter took the initiative! In other words, this is my first kiss." Huang Linlin was almost smoking with shame. She didn''t care that Zhang Yunhao was an enemy. She buried her head deep in his shoulder. It was too embarrassing and humiliating. However, I thought it was Zhang Yunhao''s "this guy is really an owl." Doctor Huang took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao. If he had a choice, he would never marry his daughter to such a person, but now he can only do so. Because it''s the only way to keep their father and daughter alive! Huang Lang said unhappily, "don''t untie my restrictions quickly." "No problem, saliva sister, go and help father-in-law up." Zhang Yunhao said to Huang Linlin as he popped his finger. Huang Linlin was really stunned. What''s the situation? He married out like this? Is it a little too childish? In other words, in her heart, Huang Linlin did not resist the marriage, because Zhang Yunhao was handsome and the prince, and that had happened before! This is the reality! Seeing that Huang Linlin didn''t move, Huang Lang shouted discontentedly, "Lin Lin, come and help me." "Yes, Dad!" Huang Linlin hurried over to help doctor Huang. At the same time, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yunhao. Then Huang Lang said to Huang Linlin, "Linlin, take off your necklace." Although Huang Linlin didn''t know why, she obediently took down the necklace. It was a very common jade God necklace. Huang Lang took the necklace in his hand and squeezed it hard. The God was broken. Inside was a broken jade. "This is what you want and Linlin''s dowry. If you dare to treat Linlin badly in the future, I will never spare you." Doctor Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation and unwillingness, but he still threw the jade to Zhang Yunhao. "Don''t worry, I''m a famous wife." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to take over the jade and check it. The jade has no pattern. It is pure white. It is better than the best lanolin white jade. I don''t know how much. At the same time, as soon as I get this jade, the fire dragon blood in Zhang Yunhao becomes active. "It''s really genuine. If you wear this jade for a long time, your blood will gradually become stronger. Lao Huang really loves his daughter." Zhang Yunhao was delighted and said to the system, "system, identification." Beast jade fragment: it contains special energy. After absorption, it can enhance its own blood vessels. It can also have a certain enhancement effect on the body. At the same time, there is a special smell on this fragment, which is the key to open some places. In addition, Wanshou jade tablet can absorb all kinds of blood energy. Beast jade, a special jade refined from the blood of beasts and immortal stone, has magical functions. It cannot be fully analyzed because it has not been collected yet. "Ten thousand beast jade fragments? Absorbing the energy inside can enhance your own blood vessels?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He asked the system, "can jade be used to open the door after absorbing energy?" The system replied, "of course." "That''s great, eh, wait?" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the doctor, "why don''t you absorb the energy in this jade?" "Absorption, what absorption?" Doctor Huang looked confused: "does this jade have energy? Is it just a map? In addition, carrying it with you will slowly enhance your blood vessels." "So he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know if the other four owners know? If they don''t know, it''s a hair." Zhang Yunhao understood. He didn''t say much. He put the jade away and asked, "Lord Yue, what''s the mysterious power on you?" Huang Lang said, "mysterious power? You mean the blessing of God? You also have it on you, all of our five nationalities!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "God''s blessing? Five families? Which five families?" "It seems that your position in the fire dragon royal family is not very good. Don''t even know this?" Huang Lang made a mockery and then said, "when Lord God came to the world, he received five disciples. The families developed by these five disciples are the five emperors, that is, the fire dragon, the ice Phoenix, the thunder wolf, the water dragon and the golden tiger!" "Five imperial families, five families with imperial blood?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I know the first four. Who is the golden tiger family?" Dr. Huang said, "the golden tiger family is the magic door. Although the three royal families refuse to recognize their imperial blood, the facts can''t be erased." Chapter 336 "The devil gate also has imperial blood?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and raised the threat of the demon sect leader again in his heart. The demon sect is different from Huang lang. they are rich and powerful, and their blood must not be weak. Huang Lang said, "if the demon gate had no imperial blood, it would have been wiped out by the three empires." "That''s true. In other words, what is the blessing of the God? Is the blood god a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao thought and asked, "what kind of existence is the blood god? Why did the five emperors collapse?" "Let''s start from the beginning. More than a thousand years ago, the blood god came to the world. He received five disciples, that is, the ancestors of the five families of the emperor." Doctor Huang said slowly, "later, the blood God led five disciples to extract blood from the monster and transplant it to humans, so that humans have the power of the monster." "Transplantation? The God of blood does experiments with humans in this world? Is he still a scientist?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The experimental process was by no means simple. At the beginning, 80% of the people died. Of course, the five ancestors would not leave these records. "Before the blood god came, human beings had always been the food of monsters. They lived a precarious life every day. It is precisely because the blood god gave blood that human beings can turn over to be the master." Doctor Huang had great respect for the blood god. He then said, "later, the blood god returned to the divine world successfully. Before leaving, he left five jade stones for the disciples to open the treasure of the God in 20 years." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why 20 years?" "I don''t know. After all, it happened thousands of years ago, leaving few records." Huang Lang Zhong shook his head and then sighed, "unfortunately, even the blood gods can''t think of it. In just five years, his disciples have completely turned over because of their ideas and interests and fought with each other." "Later, the four disciples of the blood God established three empires and the demon gate respectively. As for the last disciple, because he couldn''t bear to hurt each other, he chose to hide his name, and she was my ancestor." "Therefore, the five jade stones can no longer be integrated, and the God treasure has not been opened for thousands of years." "For thousands of years, we have been avoiding the search of the three empires and the demon gate. We didn''t expect to be found after all." Speaking of this, Huang Lang Zhong patted Huang Linlin''s hand. The peaceful life will be a thing of the past. Huang Linlin knew so much for the first time. She was stunned. She was actually the descendant of the five emperors? "If you want peace, don''t you throw the jade to one of them?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed at this: "to put it bluntly, you are also coveting the God''s treasure. In that case, don''t blame others for coming to you." "We just don''t want others to bring disaster to the world. If the three empires and the demon gate get the treasure of God, it must be a catastrophe." Huang Lang blushed and his neck was thick. Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to say that he was always pessimistic about human nature. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "don''t be angry with your father-in-law. I''m talking nonsense when I''m a son-in-law." Huang Lang snorted angrily and said, "how are you going to arrange our father and daughter?" When saying this, doctor Huang was quite vigilant. After all, they have no chips now. Life and death are between Zhang Yunhao''s thoughts. "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who breaks the bridge." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the magic gate didn''t really find you, just doubted you. I''m going to arrange for you to fake death. In this way, the magic gate will ignore you." "Didn''t you really find us? That''s great!" The doctor Huang was relieved when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed and said, "seven princes, our father and daughter are going to find a place to live in seclusion completely. I don''t know if we can?" "That''s not good, father-in-law. You have promised your daughter to me. You can''t go back." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He wouldn''t let the doctor Huang leave for a simple reason. He couldn''t trust them. Once the jade thing leaked out, Zhang Yunhao immediately became the target of public criticism! Moreover, Zhang Yunhao, such a good helper, doesn''t intend to give up! The doctor Huang sighed when he heard the speech. He asked, "what are you going to do with us?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I''m right, father-in-law, the treasure of the gods will be opened soon. That is to say, the world is about to change dramatically. Our five emperors have the responsibility to protect the world and can''t be lazy." "The heavenly treasure will be opened soon?" Doctor Huang didn''t believe it. He asked, "what do you want me to do?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there are too many mountain bandits in the beast mountain. I want you to help me subdue them." Doctor Huang frowned: "take over the mountain bandits?" "To be exact, it''s a good thing to incorporate them." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He had such an idea before he came to Wuma city. After all, his strength is insufficient. "It''s really a good thing to recruit mountain bandits." Huang Lang looked at Zhang Yunhao, knew he couldn''t refuse, nodded and said, "what about Linlin?" "Linlin naturally wants to follow me. I''ll make her up and let her become my maid." Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. I will never treat Linlin badly." Doctor Huang knew that the seventh prince took Huang Linlin as a hostage. Although he didn''t want to, he could only accept: "I hope you treat Huang Linlin well, otherwise, I won''t let you go even if I die." "Don''t worry, I''m a famous wife!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. What did he think of? He couldn''t help asking, "say, father-in-law, is Linlin really your own daughter?" "Go away! Of course she''s my own daughter! She looks like me, okay?" Doctor Huang was furious. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Just like your beast, where does Huang Linlin look like you? The father and daughter are really wild animals and flowers. Even Huang Linlin shook her head secretly. Fortunately, she looks like a mother, otherwise she won''t expect to marry out in her life! ¡­¡­ In Tianying stronghold, crazy eagle is guarding the door of his bedroom. Besides him, there are two people wearing cloaks and grimace masks. The masked doctor said coldly, "crazy eagle, according to the adult''s order, you should obey my orders in the future. You can call me... Evil ghost!" "Here comes another boss." The mad Eagle sighed in his heart, but on the surface he saluted respectfully and said, "yes, evil ghost Lord." Doctor Huang didn''t like crazy eagle. He ordered coldly, "tell me about the power of mountain bandits nearby." "Yes, the mountain bandits around here are mainly three strongholds, namely my Tianying stronghold, the black leopard sect and the crazy lion stronghold. We mountain bandits have no culture. The stronghold is generally named after our own blood." The crazy Eagle dared not neglect and slowly told: "for example, I have the blood of the Goshawk. The stronghold is called Tianying stronghold. The crazy lion stronghold has the blood of the lion, and so on." Doctor Huang listened silently and asked, "how many mountain thieves are there in the beast mountain?" "That''s a lot. The beast mountain has great interests. There are many mountain bandits and bandits. In fact, tens of thousands of wanted criminals come to the beast mountain every year." The crazy Eagle smiled and said, "my Tianying stronghold is only a medium power in the beast mountains. Countless are stronger than me." Huang Lang frowned. Things were more difficult than he thought: "what are the details?" "Specifically, there is a ranking of the top ten experts in the beast mountain. The strongest is the demon wolf king." Crazy Eagle said: "the demon wolf king is the royal family of the thunder wolf empire. Because he was chased and killed by the thunder wolf Empire, he had to escape into the beast mountain. He is the top strong man. He has tens of thousands of elite mountain thieves under his command and is the largest force in the beast mountain." "Then comes the Scorpion King and the anger king. The Scorpion King is a woman. It is said that she has a relationship with the ice Phoenix Empire and also has a big stockade. She is extremely beautiful. However, every man who is good to her will be eaten by her. She is the most coveted and feared woman in the beast mountains." "The king of anger is different from the first two. He is a lone walker. He has been alone in the beast mountains. He eats and drinks by robbing. He also likes to fight with others. He is a very troublesome guy." "The last thing we mountain bandits want to meet is the king of anger. It''s easy to lose money and hard to die." "In addition, there are seven top strongmen in the beast mountain, such as iron eating king, violent Bear King and so on. However, their strength is weaker than the top three." "Generally speaking, there are eight top-level forces in the beast mountain, and there are dozens of middle-level forces, that is, at my level. As for the low-level forces, there are countless. No one can count them clearly." "The relationship between these forces is so complicated that even an old man like me can''t fully see it. By the way, I heard that many forces are arranged by the three empires." "So strong?" Doctor Huang''s face is extremely dignified. The beast mountain is more terrible than he thought. With his strength, it is almost impossible to unify the beast mountain. He is not even the top strong. Even the seven princes are not enough. After all, they are not strong enough! The beast mountains add up to an empire! The crazy Eagle added: "in addition to these warriors, there are a large number of powerful monsters in the beast mountain, some of which are not inferior to the top strong. The mountain is very dangerous. I usually only spin in the outer circle and don''t dare to enter too deep." "I see." Doctor Huang said in a stiff voice and decided to talk to Zhang Yunhao later. This job is not capable at all, even if he is a ghost! Zhang Yunhao is interrogating Rosie in his room at this time: "are you going to attack Wuma city?" Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. You bastards want to beat my city just after I became the city master? When I die? Zhang Yunhao came late before and didn''t hear the conversation between crazy eagle and Rosie. He didn''t know about it until now. Rosie replied in a dull voice, "yes, break the Wuma City, save the third lady and find the descendants of the Guo family!" "Dream, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being impolite." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. He dared to attack my city and wanted to kill it. I''ll kill you first. At the same time, no one knows who may be the descendants of the Guo family when these magic doors are destroyed. In this way, Huang Langzhong''s father and daughter can get away easily. "After going back, I have to find a way to burn some materials, so that I can be safe. In any case, I can''t let people know that I have jade in my hand." While thinking, Zhang Yunhao asked Rosie, "what are the strengths of other magic doors? Are there top strong?" Rosie replied, "no, uncle Heifeng is the strongest among us. He is the top of the first-class experts. In addition, there are five first-class experts." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised and asked, "your sect leader didn''t send the top strongman to take charge of such a big thing as jade?" "The goal of the top strong is too big to move lightly, so we were sent to investigate first. Moreover, the time span of this task is very long. I have been in Wuma city for more than a year." Rosie said, "in addition, the strength of the third lady and uncle Heifeng is second only to the top strong." "That''s true. Hey, the efforts of the demon gate for more than a year have been cheaper for me." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to Rosie, "close your eyes and face the wall over there." Rosie obeyed, while Zhang Yunhao took out the jade and planned to absorb the energy inside. "Things are developing faster than I thought. My strength is a little insufficient. Fortunately, I got the jade." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He thought there were five years left, but now it seems that because of the emergence of his butterfly, the doomsday may be ahead of schedule, because the treasure of God is likely to be opened ahead of schedule. Without wasting any more time, Zhang Yunhao directly began to absorb the energy in the jade - using the method of systematic teaching. The energy in the jade is very abundant. As soon as it is guided, it immediately rushes out like a river and sea. Zhang Yunhao''s body instantly becomes red. The virtual shadow of a fire dragon looms behind him - his fire dragon blood is growing wildly. "What energy is this, so awesome?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly uses vigorous Qi to guide these energies, so as not to have the problem of deficiency without compensation. If he sucks, he will burst open, and he will be laughed to death. Under the action of all beasts'' energy, Zhang Yunhao''s blood improved like a rocket. It wasn''t long before he broke through from the early stage of deformation to the peak of deformation. Yes, it''s the peak of deformation! The energy in the jade is really terrible. Because of the great improvement of the realm, Zhang Yunhao''s body was as hot as lava, and the surrounding furniture and walls burned on the spot. Even Rosie''s clothes were no exception - she couldn''t move even if she was on fire because she was hypnotized. "What happened?" In the Yellow Lang outside, the three saw that the house was suddenly on fire and rushed in. With their strength, they would not be afraid of the fire. "What evil have I done? I have not only become a slave, but also lost my house. This is a house that I spent a lot of effort to make." The mad Eagle wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he was really unlucky. Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice came from the flame, "take Rosie away and block here. No one should interfere with me." "Yes, my Lord!" The crazy Eagle did not dare to neglect and hurried to escape here with Rosie. Huang Langzhong was shocked and looked at Zhang Yunhao in the fire. He felt that there was a fire dragon hovering there. "How could his blood power become so strong? He solved the secret of jade?" Huang Lang was shocked and jealous. After all, it was their jade. Huang Lang pinched his fist and had an idea. At this time, the fire dragon in the fire suddenly looked at him. The cold killing machine made him fall into the ice cellar. Chapter 337 The gaze of the fire dragon frightened Huang Langzhong. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and took Huang Linlin to escape here for the first time. "It''s terrible. The seventh Prince is afraid to have the strength of the top strong." Huang Lang took a breath and felt that there was sweat behind him. It was the pressure of the top strong! At this time, doctor Huang found that Huang Linlin was looking at the fire with worry on her face. She was stunned and smiled bitterly. Her daughter really liked the seven princes. Is it that fast? "Forget it, as long as he treats Linlin well, the jade will be given to him. Anyway, it''s his own. Besides, we haven''t been able to solve the secret of jade for thousands of years Doctor Huang sighed and chose to compromise. After all, he really couldn''t beat Zhang Yunhao. He didn''t have a chance to recapture the jade! Not to mention Huang Lang''s compromise, in the fire, Zhang Yunhao''s body slowly changed. The dragon head, dragon body, dragon claw, dragon scale and dragon horn. Now Zhang Yunhao looks like a little dragon! This is the monster of the top strong! If we can go further and directly change from human body to dragon body, it is the transformation environment. However, there is no transformation environment in this era. Even Zhang Yunhao, who has jade, can''t break through the transformation environment. To break through the transformation environment, the purity of blood must be very high. The energy of jade can expand blood, but it can''t improve the purity. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao can''t break through. "The energy in the jade is useless to me." Zhang Yunhao spits out a flame and collects the jade. Then he stands up and moves. He feels that his whole body is full of power. One punch can explode a mountain! In addition, Zhang Yunhao awakened most of the abilities of the fire dragon, such as the power of the dragon, the firmness of the dragon and so on. "No dragon flame?" Zhang Yunhao regretted that it was the strongest ability of fire dragon blood. Only emperor Yongwu has it in the world. "Unexpectedly, the vigorous Qi didn''t break through the great master, but the blood vessel broke through. The blood vessel ability was really extraordinary, and it was quickly completed in an instant." Zhang Yunhao smiled. However, blood ability is not without defects. In fact, it has great defects. Martial arts can be cultivated into immortals, but blood ability can''t, because its strength can''t surpass the source of blood. For example, fire dragon blood is a holy level blood, and those who have fire dragon blood can''t reach the holy level all their life. In short, the cultivation of martial arts is their own, and the blood ability is foreign after all. "The warrior is the right way, and the blood ability is the evil way. There are not only problems in strength, but also affect the owner''s character. The higher the realm, the greater the influence." Zhang Yunhao felt the idea of destruction in his mind and couldn''t help laughing. His will was strong. These evil thoughts couldn''t affect him at all. However, others are different. The reason why the fire dragon royal family and successive monarchs are very tyrannical and belligerent is precisely because of the blood of the fire dragon. "The way of martial arts is the way I should go." Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved and his body quickly changed back to human shape, which would be very shocking for other blood relatives to see, because it was so easy! It is impossible for other blood relatives to control their blood as easily as Zhang Yunhao. Most of them are controlled by their blood in turn. For example, the Dingshan king of the fire dragon Empire had to kill dozens of people to recover every time he became a monster. He even killed people close to him! Zhang Yunhao is different from these people. His mind is very strong. Moreover, he cultivates dragon subduing magic. If he can''t subdue the fire dragon in his body, wouldn''t he be a failure? Without mentioning these, Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, and the surrounding fire flew into his mouth and was swallowed by him. The mad eagle was stunned when he saw this scene. A moment later, he came forward with a dress and flattered, "Congratulations, your blood." Zhang Yunhao''s clothes were burned by the fire, showing perfect muscles. Huang Linlin on the side was shy, but she had to look. Huang Lang looked at his daughter strangely. He never knew that his baby daughter was so "indecent"! Sensing Huang Lang''s eyes, Huang Linlin immediately wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. It''s really embarrassing. Soon, Zhang Yunhao put on his clothes. He said to the crazy eagle, "crazy eagle, do you want to have the strength of the top strong?" The crazy eagle was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "of course I want to." "I''ll give you a chance to work well for me within a year and don''t touch any women, then I''ll give you the strength of the top strong." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I will give you an aboveboard identity so that you don''t have to be a mountain thief." The crazy eagle was half convinced and half doubted: "can adults improve my strength?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao had no superfluous nonsense and said to Huang Lang: "evil ghost, I will give you the strength of the top strong. You should work hard for me in the future." "Really?" Doctor Huang was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He knew that Zhang Yunhao really had such ability! "Of course it''s true. You go with me to break through. Crazy eagle, get ready and send troops tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He gave orders directly to the crazy eagle, and then left the stockade with Huang Langzhong''s father and daughter. The crazy eagle looked at the back of Zhang Yunhao and others, and his heart beat faster than ever. Does he really have a chance to become a top power in this life? If this is true, let alone being a man, the house will be burned, or the wife will be taken away. Er, there seems to be a problem! Not to mention what the crazy eagle was thinking, Zhang Yunhao took Huang Lang and Huang Linlin to a pool. Then he sent the power of jade into Huang Lang''s body. The doctor yelled, and the water in the whole pool was sucked to his side to form a huge water ball. Zhang Yunhao stopped and returned to the shore. Doctor Huang himself is a first-class expert. He absorbs jade energy very smoothly. It won''t be long before he will become a top power. Huang Linlin was worried about her father. She endured her shyness and asked, "Your Highness the seventh prince, is my father all right?" "It''s all right. Everything''s going well." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it won''t be long before your father will become a top power. In the future, your Huang family will be the king of the Empire!" "Wang with different surnames?" Huang Linlin was surprised. For her little girl, the county magistrate was a big man, not to mention Wang. She didn''t dare to think about it at all. After hesitating, Huang Linlin asked, "Your Highness, the seventh prince, can jade make the top strong infinitely?" "How is it possible? Jade has limited energy and can''t be used several times." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "in addition, not everyone can become the top strong. At least handsome blood is qualified. Lower blood has no hope all his life." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "of course, the top strength here is only our era. Now the upper limit is very low, which is very different from before." "I see." Huang Linlin breathed a sigh of relief at the speech. It would be terrible if she could mass produce the top strong. Seeing Huang Linlin''s lovely appearance, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, you are my concubine. I will promote you to the top in the future." Huang Linlin''s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. Zhang Yunhao became more and more interested and joked there. After a joss stick, the water ball in the pool exploded with a bang, forming a heavy rain around. Then, a great half Dragon Blue figure rushed out of the pool and laughed excitedly. "I''m finally the top strong. Great. I can finally revitalize the family." The doctor yelled loudly that the reason why he stayed in Wuma city was not that he really had no ambition, but that the enemy was so terrible that he had to hide. Now that he has strength, Huang Lang''s wild psychology has naturally returned. He is one of the five emperors and should dominate like the other four. Thinking of something, doctor Huang turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and Huang Linlin, but saw that Zhang Yunhao was whispering around Huang Linlin. Huang Linlin blushed and seemed very embarrassed. In addition, there were no traces of water on them - the previous heavy rain was bounced away by Zhang Yunhao with vigorous Qi. "This bastard, I''m breaking through. He''s actually hooking up with my daughter?" Huang Lang was so angry that he suddenly had a tyranny in his heart. This tyranny made him drink loudly and controlled the nearby pool to form a huge water dragon to bombard Zhang Yunhao. Compared with before, doctor Huang seems to be very understated this time. Obviously, his strength has been greatly improved. However, it is not just doctor Huang who has improved his strength. "Linlin, you step aside first." Zhang Yunhao smiled, sent the surprised Huang Linlin to the back, and then turned into a half dragon in an instant. "Just look at your strength now! Fire dragon roars!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, opened his mouth fiercely, and a huge flame spewed out. It directly collided with the water dragon in the air. A large amount of hot rain fell majestically, and a large amount of water mist rose around. "Again, but I''m different." A trace of ferocity flashed in doctor Huang''s eyes, and his figure disappeared in the white fog. This is his ability. He can be invisible as long as there is fog or water. After he became invisible, Huang Lang quietly dived behind Zhang Yunhao, and then suddenly took his hand. The dragon claw grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s back with the rapidly rotating water. Just then, Zhang Yunhao turned fiercely, and his fist blasted on Huang Lang Zhong''s arm with amazing strength. Huang Lang flew aside with a dull hum, and retreated after landing. "Can he find me?" Huang Lang was shocked and angry. At this time, Zhang Yunhao chased him and launched an attack like a storm. Doctor Huang hurried to defend, but Zhang Yunhao''s attack was too fierce. Before long, his defense was broken, and the whole man became a sandbag and was beaten around by Zhang Yunhao. Thanks to Zhang Yunhao''s failure to use flame, otherwise Huang Langzhong might become a roasted doctor. "Defense is pretty good." Zhang Yunhao had enough hand addiction to stop, and Huang Lang had been beaten and couldn''t stand up, and even the state of a half dragon man could not be maintained. In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t use vigorous Qi just now. He is purely the power of half dragon people. However, he is good at fighting. Even without vigorous Qi, his boxing is a master''s level, and others can''t stop it at all. "Dad!" Huang Linlin hurried over and blamed Zhang Yunhao. Is it necessary to give such a cruel hand? Zhang Yunhao changed back to human form again and said innocently, "father-in-law has just been affected by his blood. Only by beating him can he really wake up." "What are you talking about?" Huang Linlin is a little unhappy. In her opinion, Zhang Yunhao is completely cheap and good. However, Huang Lang said, "Linlin, he''s right. Just now I was really affected by my blood. Even the water dragon is still very violent." Huang Linlin was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with embarrassment: "is it true? Your highness, the seventh prince, I wronged you." "You don''t have to apologize. If you want to get rid of the influence, you can beat people in addition to being beaten." With the help of Huang Linlin, doctor Huang stood up and glared at Zhang Yunhao. "Lord Yue, you misunderstood me when you said that." Zhang Yunhao still looked innocent. He said, "I just want to take the opportunity to understand the fighting level of Lord Yue. Lord Yue, with all due respect, your fighting level is very bad, very bad!" Doctor Huang''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t deny it. He just muttered, "I''m just a doctor." Huang Lang''s fighting skills are really not good, because he has no actual combat experience - he is just a doctor and has hardly had a chance to fight with people before. Therefore, Huang Lang now has the power of the top strong, but not the level of the top strong. "You used to be a doctor, but now you''re not." Zhang Yunhao looked at Huang Lang and said, "you are a top power now, and in the future, you will be a king with a different surname." Doctor Huang''s big brother with his eyes open: "different surname king, do you want to make me a different surname king?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "what if I ascend the throne and make you king?" "I will certainly help you ascend the throne and become the emperor!" Doctor Huang immediately said that a flame, a flame named Wang, was burning in his heart. He wants to be a king with a different surname. He wants to honor his ancestors! At this point, Huang Langzhong was completely pulled into the carriage by Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, crazy Eagle took Rosie the flower Fox and more than ten elite of Tianying stronghold to the gathering place of the magic gate. They wanted to discuss sending troops to attack Wuma city. The other two strongholds would also come. At this time, the crazy eagle was a little distracted, because last night he saw the most incredible thing in his life - someone was promoted to the top power in just two hours. "The top strong, that''s the top strong." Crazy Eagle keeps roaring in his heart. What does the top strong mean? It means that no matter how many crimes you commit, as long as you are willing to surrender to the court, the court will immediately grant you a duke, and even select several Princesses for you to choose! Now, someone can help people become the top strong. What''s more, is this person willing to give him a chance? That night, the crazy Eagle slapped himself several times to confirm whether he was dreaming! In fact, even in dreams, there''s nothing so outrageous, but it''s true. Yes, it''s true. "I have such good luck?" The crazy eagle is almost crazy about it. He hasn''t returned to his mind yet! Chapter 338 "Brother crazy eagle, what are you thinking?" Rosie, the flower fox on one side, couldn''t help but ask when she saw that the crazy eagle was restless. The crazy Eagle answered casually, "I''m thinking of you." "Brother crazy eagle is really bad. Haven''t you played enough last night? You burned people''s clothes." Rosie scolded coyly, and a flash of fear and disgust flashed in her eyes. "I said, what have you done? What image am I in your heart?" The crazy Eagle keenly noticed Rosie''s disgust and rolled his eyes. I haven''t even pulled your hand, okay? "Your Excellency is really powerful." The crazy Eagle sighed secretly that Rosie was completely manipulated by adults. She didn''t notice anything wrong at all, and thought she had successfully completed the task. "I must work hard for adults so that I can become a top power. What is a woman compared to this? If I don''t play, I won''t play. Anyway, I already have a son." Crazy eagle is determined in his heart to improve his loyalty infinitely. This is normal. Zhang Yunhao has a big stick and a carrot. It is impossible for the crazy Eagle not to surrender. Let alone him, even Huanglang''s father and daughter completely stand beside Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao is also in the team. Of course, he and Huang Lang have changed their faces. "Your Highness, just give me the magic door. You don''t have to follow!" Doctor Huang whispered to Zhang Yunhao that he can''t transmit sound. After all, the world uses blood power. Different from the past, doctor Huang is now very respectful to Zhang Yunhao. It is his highness who opens and closes his mouth. The reason is very simple. He has what he wants. If you have no desire, you will be just. On the contrary, you will not get up. "The magic gate is not that simple. I''ll fight for you. Of course, unless it''s necessary, I won''t do it. You''re fully responsible." Zhang Yunhao said: "everything is difficult at the beginning. If it is handled this time, it will be simple in the future." The doctor Huang said with great pride: "Sir, I will conquer the mountain bandits in the beast mountains for you." "I''m looking forward to your performance, the future mountain thief king." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Although Huang Lang has insufficient combat experience, he has imperial blood. As long as he is given a little time to hone, it is definitely not a problem to become the overlord of the beast mountain. "There are also four jade stones. In other words, is it the doomsday crisis caused by the treasure of God?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Everything is just the beginning! Before long, they came to the gathering place of the magic door, that is, the top of an unknown hill. For this party, the magic door arranged the venue in advance. Of course, if the venue is a little too late, it''s just a few tables and chairs, as well as all kinds of flowers and fruits. Everything is simple. "Is this the crazy stronghold leader of Tianying stronghold? I''ve heard a lot about you." As soon as crazy eagle and others arrived, uncle Hu greeted them with a laugh, very forthright. The crazy eagle looked up and down at Uncle Hu and tried to ask, "are you the fierce fire tiger of the magic door?" "It''s me. Please take a seat, crazy Eagle stronghold leader. The other two stronghold leaders will come soon." Uncle Hu nodded. He has a good reputation in the Jianghu. It''s normal for someone to recognize him. Wandering in the Jianghu depends on a reputation, which is the same in any world. "Your magic door is a big deal this time." The crazy Eagle walked to his seat and said, "why did you attack Wuma city?" "It''s mainly to kill the seven princes. He killed elder song of our demon gate. We want him to pay for his blood." Uncle Hu naturally couldn''t tell the truth. He said casually, "that guy is only 16 years old, but he has such terrible power. It''s really envious." "It''s really envious." The crazy Eagle sat down and scolded angrily. It''s not pretend, but really unhappy. He has practiced for decades, but he can''t even compare with a 16-year-old boy. Of course, he''s unhappy! Of course, crazy Eagle doesn''t know that his adult is his Highness the seventh prince, otherwise he won''t be upset if he gives him a hundred courage! "The world is so unfair." Uncle Hu took the opportunity to publicize the idea of the demon gate, but crazy Eagle didn''t think so. Everyone is like a dragon? Cut, who does he bully? "Uncle Hu, people are tired of hearing what you said." Rosie saw that the crazy eagle was impatient and quickly laughed. The crazy Eagle took the opportunity to get rid of Uncle tiger and talk and laugh with Rosie. Uncle Hu said coldly. A mountain thief is a mountain thief. He can''t get on the table. If he wasn''t understaffed now, he wouldn''t talk more nonsense with such people. After a while, the stronghold leader of the black leopard sect and crazy master stronghold also came. Heifeng accompanied them. He was really eloquent and brought both stronghold leaders. Then, the leaders of the magic gate, Tianying stronghold, Panther sect and crazy lion stronghold sat at a four-way table and began negotiations, while their men stood behind each other, with a green forest hero atmosphere. As the leader of the demon sect, Heifeng asked, "this time, the three stronghold leaders are invited to attack Wuma city. What do you think?" The first one to open his mouth was the crazy eagle. He put his arm around Rosie''s shoulder and said, "you magic door is so sincere, I naturally have no problem." The leader of the black leopard sect, black leopard, and the stronghold leader of the crazy lion stronghold, looked at the crazy eagle with disdain. It''s a shame to be so fascinated by a woman. The crazy lion said coldly, "it''s not a problem to fight the five horse city. However, the seven princes are solved by your magic gate. In addition, the equipment warehouse of the five horse city belongs to our crazy lion stronghold!" "Why do you belong to crazy lion stronghold? We black leopard sect also want it." The Panther Leng hum. The reason why he promised to attack Wuma city was the money and equipment in the city. Of course, he refused to give it to the crazy lion. "With the strength of your black leopard Gang, how dare you rob our crazy lion stronghold?" The mad lion looked disdainful. Then, the Panther and the mad lion naturally quarreled. In fact, the relationship between the three villages nearby is very bad. It''s normal. There are so many meals in the pot. Everyone wants to eat more. How can the relationship be good? The crazy eagle looked on coldly. His task was to delay time and not bother to compete for any interests. Anyway, it was all his in the end! Seeing this, Heifeng hurriedly advised and said, "calm down, both of you. All the benefits will be shared equally by the three of you. We don''t want anything. In addition, we will give you blood pill!" The three crazy Eagles all looked puzzled: "blood pill? What''s that?" "Blood vessel pill is a special pill developed by our sect leader Xue. It can increase the concentration of blood vessels." Heifeng said with a smile. The crazy eagle''s breathing was very short for a moment. Could it increase the concentration of blood? That''s their dream treasure. "Blood vessel pill? That is to say, the piercer can refine pills?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. As a martial artist, he went to alchemy? If you specialize in martial arts, being proficient in everything means that everything is sparse. You don''t have enough time to practice martial arts. How can you go to alchemy? Some wusheng are blacksmiths and others are carpenters, but I''ve never heard of any wusheng as an alchemist! "It''s interesting to be a martial artist who can refine pills." Zhang Yunhao sneered. He didn''t care about the blood pill at all. After all, jade is much better than blood pill. Moreover, there shouldn''t be many blood pills in the magic door, otherwise he would have been a master. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care, but the three crazy Eagles were crazy about it. Therefore, the crazy lion and the Panther stopped arguing and quickly reached an agreement to attack Wuma city. "Great." Seeing that everything was going well, Heifeng was overjoyed. He said, "next, let''s discuss how to break the Wuma city. I suggest that simafeng and them be destroyed first, and then attack the city." The wild lion said, "it''s not easy to ambush Sima Feng. It''s said that he can see water droplets on the leaves thousands of miles away." "Indeed, his eyesight is much better than mine." The crazy Eagle nodded. He had the blood of the goshawk and had extraordinary eyesight, but he was far worse than Sima Feng. "The beast mountain range is full of mountains. No matter how powerful his eyes are, he can''t see through." Heifeng didn''t care. He was about to introduce the plan. At this time, a demon sect expert monitored outside suddenly gave a warning: "elder Heifeng, there are many people around." "What?" Everyone was surprised. Heifeng immediately stood up and asked, "are you from the government?" The master observed for a while and replied, "no, they look like mountain thieves!" "Mountain thief?" Heifeng was stunned and fiercely turned his eyes to the three mountain bandits present. Does anyone want to eat black? Just then, the crazy Eagle suddenly grabbed Rosie''s neck and jumped back to meet with a group of elite. The black wind shouted angrily, "crazy eagle, are those mountain thieves your people?" Rosie was also stunned: "brother crazy eagle, what do you want to do?" "Yes, those mountain bandits are my people. They have been following us." The crazy Eagle handed Rosie to his men, and then said arrogantly, "sorry, I have a grudge against the magic door. I''m here to destroy the magic door today!" "Have a grudge against us? Destroy us?" Heifeng Leng hummed, "just you? Crazy eagle, you''re looking for death. Two stronghold leaders, please help us destroy this guy who overestimates his strength. Our demon sect will be greatly appreciated." "No problem!" The Panther and the mad lion were very excited when they heard the speech. At the same time, they stood up and said with a grim smile: "crazy eagle, you''re looking for death. We''ll take your territory!" On the surface, crazy eagle is really similar to looking for death. Although he has more people, the number of experts is far less than that of the magic gate and the two stockaded villages - both in the Wuxian world and in this world. Not to mention that it will take some time for the mountain bandits outside to attack. The crazy Eagle said confidently, "looking for death? Hum, crazy lion and panther, you two better surrender, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Arrogance! I want to see how you crazy eagle can say such words?" Heifeng looked disdainful. He said with a trace of black air: "two stronghold leaders, go together. Don''t let him delay time." "Good!" The Panther and the mad lion nodded and gathered around with their men. The elite of Tianying stronghold were a little flustered. They didn''t know the inside story. "Crazy eagle, you''re dead." Rosie gnashed her teeth and scolded. She hated the crazy eagle. Even if she ruined my mother like that, she turned back? Is there any humanity? How can a man be so toothless? "I won''t die." The crazy eagle was happy and fearless. He turned his head and respectfully said to Huang Lang, "evil ghost, please do it." "Yes." Huang Lang responded, his hand shook, and a ghost mask appeared on his face. Then he shouted, his body swelled, and a great momentum broke out from him, making everyone present feel pressed by the mountain. "This is... Impossible. How can there be a top power in such a place?" Heifeng exclaimed that there were several top strongmen in the magic door. Naturally, he knew what the top strongman was. "Top strong?" The black leopard and the mad lion were surprised at the speech and hurriedly motioned their men not to act rashly. They didn''t have a kiss with the magic door. If there were really top strong people over there, they would never work hard for the magic door! "How can there be so much nonsense? The devil''s gate is damned! The heavy fist of water!" Huang Lang was too lazy to say more. With a big hand, a huge blue fist appeared out of thin air and fiercely roared to the black wind. "Black wind wall!" The black wind hurriedly controlled the black wind to form a wall for defense. Unfortunately, his strong wind couldn''t stop the blue fist and broke it directly. He snorted and was beaten out by Yu Jin. "Black wind!" Seeing this, the masters of the magic gate quickly used all kinds of abilities to attack Huang lang. Huang Lang needed actual combat to increase his experience. Without saying a word, he came forward and fought with a group of magic gates. In contrast, the crazy eagle looked much more leisurely. He said to the crazy lion and the black leopard, "it''s the right choice for you two not to take action, otherwise you will die today." "Crazy eagle, did you take refuge in that adult?" The Panther asked tentatively. A top strong man is absolutely qualified to be called an adult. The crazy Eagle nodded and said, "yes, I''ve decided to work for the evil ghost adult in the future. I''m sure I can prosper with him." "With a top-level strong man, of course, you can prosper. Needless to say." The crazy lion nodded, but he was unwilling to be someone else''s hand. How good the earth emperor was. He asked tentatively, "crazy eagle, can you let us leave? We promise not to participate in this matter?" The Panther also said, "yes, crazy eagle, if you let us go, all my women will give it to you." "You''d better avoid that taste." The crazy eagle looked disgusted. He said, "you can escape today, but you can''t escape tomorrow. Unless you are willing to leave the southern region, you have only one way to go, that is to take refuge in the evil ghost Lord." The black leopard and the mad lion looked ugly, but they also knew that the mad eagle was right. They immediately hesitated. At the same time, the battle between the magic gate and Huang Langzhong became more and more fierce. Although Huang Langzhong had insufficient actual combat experience, he was a top-level strong man and had imperial blood. Therefore, even if he fought one against ten, he still had the upper hand and kept hurting the magic gate. "Damn it, why are there top strong people? Top strong people are not Chinese cabbage?" Rosie, who was restrained, said with an ugly face. Her heart was full of guilt because she brought the crazy eagles. "You will often see the top strong in the future. Get used to it. By the way, you don''t have a future. I''m sorry!" Zhang Yunhao said casually aside that with the opening of God''s treasure, there will be more and more top strong people. Chapter 339 No blood can resist the treasure of God. Therefore, more and more top powers will gather in the beast mountains, which is the general trend of fate. Rosie didn''t know this. She looked at Zhang Yunhao, who had changed her appearance, and said fiercely, "you don''t have a future. Even if you are a top strong man, you will die if you dare to fight against our magic gate." Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "anyway, you can''t see it. Your Kung Fu is too poor. Crazy Eagle doesn''t intend to keep you." "Poor Kung Fu?" Rosie turned her head and stared at the crazy eagle. The crazy Eagle rolled her eyes secretly. I didn''t say that! On the battlefield, the black wind shouted to the Panthers: "Panthers, crazy lions, come and help me quickly. This guy will not let you go. As long as you are willing to do it, I will give you a lot of blood pills." "A lot of blood pills? Since there are a lot of blood pills, why haven''t you been promoted to the top?" The mad eagle looked disdainful. He said to the black leopard and the mad lion, "whether it is war or surrender, you decide as soon as possible. When the demon gate is defeated, it will be too late." The Panther and the mad lion hesitated for a moment and made a decision quickly. The Panther shouted, "the demon gate is always mean, so we won''t go with you!" "Yes, we''re going to knock down the demon gate!" Crazy lion also shouted that it was normal for them to make this decision. After all, doctor Huang is the top strong! All speak with strength! As for the blood pill, why don''t you kill the demon gate? "You made the right choice." The crazy Eagle nodded with satisfaction, which was expected by him, because the mountain bandits were such a group of bullies! In fact, mad lion and Panther did make the right choice. If they go to help the demon gate, they will be doomed! At the same time, the mountain bandits of Tianying stronghold broke the defense and killed them from below. The devil gate is gone. Zhang Yunhao yawned. It seems that he doesn''t need to do it himself, but it''s not without harvest. On the one hand, Zhang Yunhao is really pressing the array, on the other hand, he is supplementing the energy of jade, that is, absorbing the power of blood. In fact, the blood spilled on the ground was quietly absorbed by the jade. Besides, killing mountain bandits and protecting Wuma city can also get a lot of merit, which he has always lacked! "In other words, why didn''t God tell the five disciples the efficacy of jade? And he deliberately left a treasure of God. It''s a little weird to think about it?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. If the three empires knew the efficacy of jade, their strength would never be so "weak". Therefore, the blood god certainly didn''t tell the truth of jade. "Hahaha, you all die!" On the battlefield, Huang Lang laughed while brutally stabbing the magic door master with a fast rotating water gun. This is the influence of blood. Although doctor Huang is fierce, his character is not bad. Now, he can actually laugh while killing the magic door expert. It can be imagined how much has changed. If Huang Linlin were here, she would not recognize her father! "Do you think you won? You can''t mess with our magic door!" Heifeng let out a loud roar and asked other demon sect experts to besiege doctor Huang, while he stepped aside and took a pill from his arms with a determined face. "Uncle Heifeng!" Rosie lost her voice when she saw this scene. She knew what the pill was, and tears came down unconsciously. "Little fox, don''t cry. See uncle Heifeng kill all these people." Heifeng shouted ferociously. Then, his body swelled violently, and a violent breath gushed out of him, frightening all directions! That''s the breath of the top strong. Heifeng has become the top strong. "Elder Heifeng!" The other magic door masters were sad and relieved. They knew that the situation would be reversed soon. "How could this happen?" Crazy eagle and others are stunned. Why does Heifeng suddenly become a top power? That doesn''t make sense. Even Huang Langzhong''s face was a little more dignified, but it soon became a violent war spirit. What if the other party became a top power? He has imperial blood and will never lose to each other. "Even this pill has been developed?" Zhang Yunhao is dismissive, which is obviously the desperate pill of the Wuxian world. The so-called desperate pill is a pill that will greatly increase its strength after taking it, but will die as soon as the power passes. It is very popular with casual practitioners because they have to work hard every day, but the price is not cheap. Of course, this world is different from the world of Wuxian. This pill should stimulate the potential of blood, but the principle is the same. Even this pill can be refined. The alchemy technology of sect leader Xue is really good! "This is the glory of our demon sect. Dan, evil ghost, I will kill you and complete the glory! Long live the demon sect! Long live the sect master!" The black wind roared and waved its big hand. A huge dark tornado was generated out of thin air and rolled towards Huang Lang at an amazing speed. The surrounding leaves, tables and chairs were rolled in one after another by the dark tornado, and even people couldn''t stand stably. "How terrible!" Shocked, they hurried to the side and retreated. Only Huang Lang and Zhang Yunhao were still standing there. "Glory Dan? In front of me, what qualifications do you have to talk about glory? I am the most glorious!" The doctor yelled loudly, and a large number of rotating water suddenly appeared outside his body. Then, these water turned into a water blue dragon and rushed into the sky, rushing into the dark tornado with a huge dragon chant. "Long Yin?" The people were shocked. The dragon blood that can make a dragon sing is at least King level. No wonder it can become a top power! Of course, these people don''t know that Huang Lang has pure imperial blood! Then, the dragon and the tornado became fiercely entangled, and the surroundings turned into a storm. It was almost human to change the sky, which was extremely terrible. "The power is really good, but it''s too scattered. It''s far from being a real great master. Hey, maybe I can beat the top strong with vigorous Qi." Zhang Yunhao shook his head in the wind and rain. In addition to power, martial arts also have realm. Blood people only have power. They can''t control their power at all. Therefore, blood people are far inferior to martial people. In the fierce confrontation, the dragon and tornado disappeared rapidly. In contrast, the tornado disappeared faster, that is, the Dragon had the upper hand. It''s normal. The blood in Huang Lang is stronger than that in Heifeng. It''s so simple. Before long, the tornado completely dissipated, and the residual dragon roared through Heifeng''s body. Heifeng stared at him and fell down with an unbelievable face. "Who else? Hahaha!" The doctor Huang laughed proudly and waved his hand. Suddenly, a row of rapidly rotating water guns appeared in the sky, and shot down at the evil gate with a terrible roar. Soon, except Rosie, the magic door rushed to the street! Rosie knelt down in tears and wanted to commit suicide, but Zhang Yunhao knocked her out. He suddenly thought of Rosie''s purpose, so he decided to save her life. The black leopard and the mad lion are frightened. The top strong are really terrible. Fortunately, they didn''t fight against the evil man. "Lord devil, we are willing to be loyal to you and obey your orders." The black leopard and the mad lion came forward and saluted respectfully. Huang Lang turned his head and looked at them coldly. They suddenly fell into an ice cellar and were cold all over. Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in Huang Lang''s ear: "don''t be controlled by blood." In his voice, Zhang Yunhao used the Kung Fu of Buddhism. Doctor Huang suddenly woke up. He breathed out a breath and hummed coldly: "it''s best to be willing to listen to orders. In the future, I''m the master, crazy eagle is the second master, and you are the third master and the fourth master." "Thank you for being in charge." The Panther and the mad lion were overjoyed. Then the Panther asked suspiciously, "who is the third leader and who is the fourth leader?" "You two decide for yourself." Huang Lang waved impatiently, turned to the crazy eagle and said, "go and put away all the booty, especially the blood pill." "Yes, the master." The crazy Eagle answered and took a group of mountain bandits to pick up the spoils. The mad lion and the Panther were right. They both wanted to be the three masters. After all, their positions were very different. In the end, they even moved their hands. This is the best way for mountain bandits to solve the problem. "Huang Lang''s ability is good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. This time he followed him and planned to investigate doctor Huang. After all, such a big thing, he could not give it to an incompetent person. Now it seems that Huang Langzhong is strong enough to command the mountain bandits, both in strength and in mind. Soon, the crazy Eagle came with a pile of booty. The other Zhang Yunhao was not interested. He picked up a blood pill and smelled it, shaking his head. Blood vessel pill can indeed increase the concentration of blood vessels, but the effect is similar to the secret Decoction made by the royal family, which is not very strange. Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao only drank the royal secret soup once in his life - the Emperor gave it the day he left the palace. Alas, it''s tears when he said too much. Compared with him, the ninth Prince drank it every month. Zhang Yunhao threw the blood pill to doctor Huang and said, "keep these for appreciation." "It can only be appreciated. You and I can''t use it." Huang Lang nodded. They absorbed the energy of jade. It was almost impossible to improve. They had reached the limit. Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll leave it to you. Solve the mountain bandits nearby in the shortest time, and then start a unified plan." "Don''t worry, leave it all to me. I won''t let your highness down." Doctor Huang was full of confidence. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said, "that''s good. I''ll take Lin Lin away. You can arrange for yourself." "OK." Doctor Huang said reluctantly, "I hope your highness will treat Linlin well." "Lord Yue can rest assured that I won''t treat her badly." Zhang Yunhao left with Rosie laughing. Huang Lang''s mouth was a little pumping. He just said he wouldn''t treat her daughter badly. As a result, he took the woman with him! "I hope he won''t break his promise. I must work hard for Linlin''s happiness. The more important I am, the higher Linlin''s status will be." The doctor Huang thought to himself that how many honors and favours women in the imperial palace can have depends largely on their mother''s family! Not to mention what doctor Huang was thinking, Zhang Yunhao sneaked back to Wuma city with unconscious Rosie and Huang Linlin. He arranged Huang Linlin to an empty room and waited for him to be accepted as a maid in the future. As for Rosie, she threw it to the peacock. The peacock held Rosie and looked at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth: "Long Yun, what did you do to Rosie?" "When she wakes up, ask her yourself." Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "by the way, I have time now. I will torture you every day in the future. Remember to wash it and wait for me." "Wash and torture?" These five words made the peacock pale. Before she could say anything cruel, Zhang Yunhao turned and left, leaving only her to worry and be afraid. Then, Zhang Yunhao "went through the customs". As soon as he came out, the eagle said anxiously, "Your Highness, you finally went through the customs. Eh, your breath?" "My blood has become stronger and stronger. This time, the closing effect is good." Zhang Yunhao said excitedly. He deliberately leaked a little breath to endorse his isolation and future strength. "Congratulations, your highness." The flying eagle first said hi, then carefully took out a note from his arms and whispered, "Your Highness, I just received a secret order!" This secret edict was sent by Emperor Yongwu through the dragon blood eagle. As for why the eagle has dragon blood, please ask the dragon. "Secret order? You come in!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He was just the Lord of Wuma city. Did he have a secret order for him? Is it because of the jade? After entering the secret room, Feiying respectfully handed the secret edict to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao opened it and saw that it was full of strange symbols. This is the ciphertext, the most senior Royal ciphertext, which even the flying eagle can''t understand. As a child of the royal family, Zhang Yunhao learned this from an early age. After a while, he finished deciphering it. "Try your best to find the descendants of the Guo family. The governor of the East Hall will arrive soon. At that time, try your best to help him." "Even the governor was shocked. It was really because of jade, but how did the emperor know?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and then hummed secretly. Unexpectedly, he asked him to assist the supervisor of the East factory? It seems that I don''t believe in my son at all. It''s normal, son. There''s no eunuch to use! Sons will fight for power, eunuchs won''t! Zhang Yunhao asked Feiying, "Feiying, what happened to me these days?" "There is really a big event. Constable Sima caught several magic door experts and found out the purpose of the magic door from them." The flying eagle said, "the magic door wants to find the descendants of the Guo family. The specific reason is not clear." Zhang Yunhao understood what was going on. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Constable Sima has some skills." "His skill is really good. He found it as soon as the demon gate entered the city." The flying eagle nodded: "he wanted to report to his highness at the first time, but his highness was closed, so he reported to the king of Dingshan." "Send me an order to search the descendants of the Guo family and make way for everything." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, the governor will come in a few days. You can''t publicize it. You can arrange a residence for them in the city!" The flying eagle was stunned to the extreme: "Duke is coming?" "Don''t ask too many questions that shouldn''t be asked, and execute the order." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, the eagle didn''t dare to ask more, so he bowed his hand and said goodbye. "The storm came earlier than I thought." Zhang Yunhao breathed out. Fortunately, his strength has been greatly improved! Chapter 340 Because of Zhang Yunhao''s order, the whole Wuma city moved, and everyone was looking for the descendants of the Guo family. Zhang Yunhao had planned to burn some materials, but now it is obviously inappropriate. He did not make a big fuss, but secretly hid the materials related to Huang Lang''s father and daughter. This is not difficult for Zhang Yunhao. After all, he is the Lord of Wuma city. Moreover, the workload is not generally large since 500 years ago. You know, it took the magic gate more than a year to find the descendants of the Guo family! Of course, simafeng they will be much faster. After all, they are official. After dealing with this matter, Zhang Yunhao focused on the peacock. He went to find the peacock every day to break her prohibition and obtain the intelligence of the demon sect leader. "What did you do to the third lady?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming again, Rosie shouted angrily. Every time Zhang Yunhao hypnotizes the peacock, the peacock will be unconscious and weak. In Rosie''s opinion, it must be Zhang Yunhao torturing the peacock. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I told you many times that you sect leader Xue banned the peacock. My hypnosis just triggered this prohibition. In fact, your third wife would have died without me." "Nonsense, our prohibition will only happen when we leak the door owner''s information!" Rosie snorted coldly. She knew about the prohibition. In fact, the core of the demon sect knew that they had asked the sect leader to ban it voluntarily. Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "you are a low-grade goods, others'' peacocks are high-grade goods, can you compare? You pheasant still want to become a peacock?" "You..." Rosie gritted her teeth for a while, but she couldn''t refute it. In any way, she was a low-grade goods. "Don''t expect to get the information of the sect leader from me. You can''t break his prohibition." The peacock said pale. She knew Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie, but she was still loyal to the sect leader and the demon sect. The reason is very simple. Peacock likes the sect leader, and she really supports the purpose of the magic sect! Of course, the peacock is still a little cold about what the sect leader has done! "Take your time. I have plenty of time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "are you ready? I''m going to start. Relax and the pain will pass." The peacock''s face became paler and paler when she heard the speech. It was not easy to restrain the launch. She couldn''t help but want to delay time: "seventh prince, you caught me and killed the pioneer of the demon gate. What do you want to do?" "Of course, I want to monopolize the treasure of God. What else can it be?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and walked towards the peacock. Rosie opened her eyes and stopped in front of Zhang Yunhao. She shouted, "you damn executioner, don''t touch the third lady." "I know I can''t stop it, but I come to this set every day. Is it annoying?" Zhang Yunhao impatiently pushed Rosie away and said, "do you want to arouse my idea? Sorry, I''m really not interested in you. Please let me!" Rosie was almost furious, but Zhang Yunhao just used a little internal strength. Now she can''t get up at all. She can only watch Zhang Yunhao go to the peacock and start hypnosis. Zhang Yunhao''s left eye flashed red, and the peacock''s frightened face immediately became dull. Then, the peacock''s eyes began to turn red. However, it was much slower than before. This was Zhang Yunhao''s suppression and prohibition. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao could only suppress it and could not crack it. After half incense, the peacock''s eyes completely turned red. Zhang Yunhao had to untie the hypnosis. The peacock''s eyes turned over and was stunned by Zhang Yunhao again. "It''s a little longer than the last time. As long as you persevere, you will succeed sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao was not discouraged. He turned to Rosie on the ground and said, "take good care of your third lady. I will visit you again tomorrow." With that, Zhang Yunhao turned and left, leaving only the gnashing peacock. It is worth mentioning that peacock and Rosie have been transferred to an extremely secret basement in the city. After all, Wuma city will soon become the center of the storm. It is too dangerous to leave them in the county government. Half an hour later, the peacock woke up. She had several experiences and accepted all this calmly. She asked Rosie, "how long did the seven princes last this time?" Rosie replied, "half incense!" "It''s been more and more long. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be cracked successfully by him." The peacock looked ugly. She said with some determination: "Rosie, you kill me!" Rosie exclaimed, "third lady..." "If you don''t kill me, I will be controlled by the seven princes sooner or later. Then the information of the sect leader will be leaked." The peacock said firmly, "what''s wrong with my death for the sake of all the people in the world?" Rosie advised, "madam, I will never kill you. Don''t be so pessimistic. The sect leader will send someone to save us. We should trust the sect leader." "Door master?" Peacock''s mood is a little complicated. I''m afraid the sect leader wants to kill more? He never loved himself! The peacock didn''t know that her eyes were black when she thought so. Anyway, under Rosie''s persuasion, the peacock gave up the idea of suicide and waited for the arrival of hope! The big deal is to wait until the last minute before committing suicide! In any case, the seventh prince will not get any information from himself! ¡­¡­ At this time, sect leader Xue of the magic gate has received the news of the annihilation of Wuma city. The communication means of the magic gate is quite clever. "How could this happen?" Sect leader Xue frowned and looked at his wife: "didn''t you say peacocks would have a smooth sailing?" The reason why sect leader Xue didn''t send the top strongmen to follow the peacocks was because the eldest lady said there was no need! The doctor''s name is sunny. She has the blood of prophecy birds and can see some future, so Lord Xue obeys her. However, this sunny day is obviously wrong. On a sunny day, his eyes said faintly, "there are people outside fate." "Beyond destiny? Everything in the world is in destiny. How can there be anyone outside destiny?" Sect leader Xue frowned greatly. He was dressed in battle armor. He was heroic and evil, which was very consistent with the image of the demon sect leader. "Sect leader, aren''t you someone other than fate?" Sunny day said with a smile. Master Xue looked hard and said coldly, "what are you talking about?" "Don''t worry, sect leader. I won''t tell you about it. I''m your man." The sunny day waved his hand and said sincerely, "the world is about to be destroyed. Only people outside fate can save the world!" Master Xue narrowed his eyes and said, "so you found me?" "Yes, only you can save the world." On a sunny day, she nodded and said, "however, there is another person outside the fate. I''m afraid he will affect the whole plan. Therefore, we must eliminate this person as soon as possible." Master Xue asked, "who is this man?" "Dragon cloud, the seventh prince." The sunny day replied, "according to the original fate, the Lord of Wuma city should be the ninth prince, not him." "Dragon cloud, the seventh prince?" "Yes, it''s him. If I guess correctly, the peacock should be caught by him. The magic gate was also destroyed by him, and the jade may have fallen into his hands!" "Jade? How dare he rob my jade?" Master Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of violence. The jade is his and the treasure of God is his. Anyone who dares to rob it will die! "A person who is not controlled by fate, is he from the Wuxian world like me? Shouldn''t he?" Master Xue thought for a moment and said, "in that case, let Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li go to Wuma city together. If they are there, they will surely kill the seventh Prince and get the jade back." Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li are both the vice masters of the magic gate and the top strong! The sunny day advised, "master, if you can, I hope you can go in person, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be variables." "Variables? What do you see?" "Because of the existence of the seven princes, I can''t see anything now. I''m just worried." "Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li are here. Don''t worry. I have to continue refining pills, so I won''t go." Door leader Xue shook his head when he heard the speech. He spent a lot of energy on the pill and would never allow any problems. Once something goes wrong, it is impossible to refine it for the second time, because many materials are out of print! On a sunny day, she frowned when she heard the speech. She thought and said, "in that case, sect leader, let the four younger sisters go together!" "Old four? Her ability..." Sect leader Xue was reluctant, but hesitated for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, let her go together. On a sunny day, you can help me keep an eye on this matter. There must be no mistakes this time." "Yes, master, I''ll go." Sunny day nodded in response, but sighed in his heart, because sect leader Xue didn''t mention the peacock from beginning to end. Obviously, he didn''t put her in his heart at all. In fact, not to mention the peacock, it''s her sunny day. I''m afraid she didn''t put it in the heart of the sect leader. The sect leader married them just for their blood power. "However, there is no doubt that only the sect leader can save the world, because he comes from the same world as the blood god." Take a breath on a sunny day and turn away to carry out the plan. After the sunny day left, master Xue returned to the alchemy room for alchemy again. His eyes were full of enthusiasm: "the treasure of God is mine, and the world is mine. I want to live forever and become the master of the world forever!" "Once this pill is successful, no matter who is not my opponent, then I can do whatever I want. Strength is everything!" Sect leader Xue thought confidently that strength is everything. He doesn''t care about intrigues, because he will have absolute strength! ¡­¡­ More than ten days passed. At noon, Zhang Yunhao, Feiying and Sima Feng hid their identity and quietly came to a small inn to wait. They didn''t have to wait long. They walked into the inn. The leader was an old man with white hair and young face. He was tall and unsmiling, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. "I''ve seen the governor!" Feiying and Sima Feng saluted together. Zhang Yunhao also arched his hand a little to show respect. The visitor was Duke Xu, the governor of the east hall! The governor of the East Hall has a high position and power. Even princes like Zhang Yunhao can''t compare with each other. Of course, the Lord is the Lord, and the minister is the minister. Duke Xu must salute Zhang Yunhao when he is in a high position: "I have seen the seven princes!" "Duke, please get up." Zhang Yunhao made a gesture of empty support. At the same time, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, because Duke Xu didn''t say the word "slave", and his attitude was too perfunctory. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Of course, people have this qualification. He is not only the right hand of emperor Yongwu, but also the top strong! "A eunuch, what''s arrogant? Have the ability to grow a beard like a eunuch?" Zhang Yunhao wrote down the account in his heart and said straight to the point: "my father asked me to fully cooperate with the governor. Please tell him if he has something to do." "The seventh Prince is welcome." Duke Xu said so, but in fact, he was not polite at all. He said directly, "seven princes, have you found the descendants of the Guo family?" Zhang Yunhao called Sima Feng out and said, "Sima Feng, it''s up to you to report to the governor." "Yes, the seventh prince." Sima Feng nodded and said, "governor, five hundred years is too long. We haven''t been able to find the descendants of the Guo family yet, but we just have a little context." "Incompetence!" Father Xu shouted angrily, "didn''t you catch the demon gate? Didn''t you get a clue from them?" Hearing the reprimand, Sima Feng was a little dissatisfied. He said, "those demons don''t know too many things. The ones who really know the information are the third lady of the magic door peacock and Rosie the flower fox, but they are all missing. We didn''t find them." "I haven''t made progress for so long. What''s not incompetence?" Father Xu was more and more unhappy. He said, "hand over all the files and I will direct them in the future!" Sima Feng was unhappy, but the other party was the governor. He couldn''t compete. He could only say, "OK, I''ll hand over all the information." Zhang Yunhao said, "Duke, is there anything else I can cooperate with?" "Of course." Xu Gong said: "seven princes, I will directly control the Wuma city in the future." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you directly control? I''m the Lord of Wuma city." Father Xu said strongly, "this is what your majesty means. I am in charge of everything." Zhang Yunhao was silent and said, "well, in that case, I left Wuma city and went out to hunt mountain thieves." Xu Gong said fairly, "no, you have to stay and help me find the descendants of the Guo family. You can''t leave." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "what if I don''t want to stay?" "Your Highness the seventh prince, didn''t you hear what the adoptive father said?" One side, Duke Xu''s nine adopted sons shouted discontentedly. He didn''t pay attention to the powerless prince at all. He was the governor''s nine adopted sons. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed cold, slapped the nine adopted son''s face, and made a crisp slap. Then Zhang Yunhao shouted, "dog slave, who taught you to talk to your highness like this? No big or small!" "You..." Jiuyizi was furious when he heard the speech, and other eunuchs also glared at him, because Zhang Yunhao not only scolded the jiuyizi, but also the governor of the east hall! Flying eagle and Sima Feng were surprised. Is the seventh Prince dead? Dare you provoke the governor? "Your Highness taught me that he is indeed a dog slave of no size." Duke Xu took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but your highness, you must stay in Wuma city. Many things need you to preside over. I can''t reveal my identity!" "I''ll shut up in the city. It''s nothing. Don''t come to me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, shook his sleeve and left. Feiying and Sima Feng hurried to follow. Chapter 341 After Zhang Yunhao left, the nine adopted son covered his face and said angrily, "godfather, Long Yun doesn''t pay attention to you." Pop! Father Xu slapped jiuyizi in the face. Now he was symmetrical. Jiuyizi quickly knelt down and shouted, "godfather, forgive me, godfather!" Eunuchs are different from others. Their dignity is cheaper! Father Xu snorted and asked another eunuch, "old three, do you know what''s wrong with old nine?" San Yizi respectfully said, "the seventh Prince is the prince. We are slaves. Slaves can''t be disrespectful to the prince." "Yes, we are your Majesty''s slaves. We must not disrespect the prince. Do you hear me?" Duke Xu''s face was a little slow, and he snorted coldly to the others. The eunuchs hurried to answer. To tell the truth, Duke Xu is also very angry with Zhang Yunhao, but he will never dare to face Zhang Yunhao and even give him embarrassment, because he is a slave! No matter how powerful they are, they are just slaves. Once they forget themselves, they will be shot to death by Emperor Yongwu, mercilessly! How can a slave who eats the Lord stay? Of course, this does not mean that Duke Xu will let Zhang Yunhao go and want people to die. There are many ways. A few slanders are enough. He is the right hand of emperor Yongwu! Duke Xu shouted, "in any case, we must find the descendants of the Guo family for your majesty. This is a top priority. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison. They understood the importance of this task. In contrast, the seventh prince was nothing at all. When the task was successful, Duke Xu said a word casually, and the seventh prince would be put in the cold! In the county government office, Feiying said to Zhang Yunhao with a bitter face: "seven princes, you are too impulsive. That''s the governor." "What about the governor? He is not a servant of our royal family?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "flying eagle, I''ll continue to shut up. I''ll leave it to you." "Your Highness, this is not the time to close the door. You should cooperate well with the governor..." The eagle anxiously persuaded his highness that he was too young to understand the dangers of the world. Even the prince? If you offend the governor, you will probably be sent to the cold palace in the future! Feiying didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao never paid attention to the so-called governor. In this world, only strength is eternal. "Well, Feiying, go find someone to cooperate with the governor!" Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently. Feiying had no choice but to leave. He felt that the future was dark! Sima Feng said to Zhang Yunhao with admiration on his face: "Your Highness is really a man of temperament." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t be so close to me. The air exhaled from your mouth is very dirty!" Sima Feng looked stunned: "the exhaled air is very dirty?" "Of course, the exhaled air is dirty. It''s the excretion of the human body." Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "you should stay a foot away from me in the future, you know?" Sima Feng blinked and said, "discharge? It''s really dirty. Wait, in that case, can''t you talk to people?" "What''s more, you can''t talk to people? You can''t go to places with many people, otherwise, the air is really like a garbage dump. It''s disgusting to think about it! There''s dirt everywhere!" Zhang Yunhao said with an exaggerated appearance that Sima Feng suddenly shuddered. It turned out that he lived in such a dirty environment every day. It was terrible! Sima Feng wanted to go back to wash Su immediately and shut himself in the house and never come out again. "In that case, how should I perform my official duties?" Sima Feng immediately fell into deep thinking. Zhang Yunhao smiled to himself and turned to leave the house. He was just disgusting Sima Feng. Dare you say Lao Tzu is dirty? I don''t know how clean I am! Zhang Yunhao didn''t know at this time. Sima Feng developed a famous invention - gas mask because of his words! Not to mention this, then Zhang Yunhao began to close the door. Of course, it was false - he slipped from the secret road to Huang Linlin''s place of residence. Zhang Yunhao said to Huang Linlin, "Linlin, I''m going to the beast mountain. You disguise my identity and shut up for a period of time. If anything happens, break this dragon scale, and I''ll come back to you." This is a kind of blood ability. Within a certain range, Zhang Yunhao can sense the dragon scale. "Are you leaving?" Huang Linlin was rather reluctant. She was quite happy these days. "Leaving now is for future reunion." Zhang Yunhao coaxed Huang Linlin. Huang Linlin quickly promised that there would be no problem with her. ¡­¡­ Beast mountain, Tianying village, doctor Huang and crazy Eagle saluted Zhang Yunhao in Qi Dynasty: "see your highness!" At this time, not only the doctor Huang, but also the crazy Eagle knew Zhang Yunhao''s identity. However, he could not say it, because Zhang Yunhao banned him from magic! Zhang Yunhao didn''t know this, but he successfully mastered this ability by studying the prohibition of peacocks and the left eye of blood. Zhang Yunhao sat on the throne above impolitely and asked, "how are you doing these days?" "Your Highness, everything is going well. We have accepted all the mountain bandits around us." The doctor Huang said excitedly. At this time, he remembered something, pointed to the crazy eagle and said, "of course, it''s thanks to the help of the crazy Eagle!" Doctor Huang was originally very dissatisfied with the crazy eagle, but his cooperation during this period has made him a lot better at the crazy Eagle - if there were no crazy eagle, he would never be able to deal with so many mountain thieves. "This is what I should do." Crazy Eagle has a modest face. He is a smart man and knows what to do to his best. Therefore, he has tried his best to help doctor Huang during this period! Nothing else is important. The important thing is to satisfy Zhang Yunhao. At that time, there will be prosperity, top strength and everything! "Well done!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he told crazy Eagle his identity and drew him a big cake is to make him fully loyal. Doctor Huang is not a mountain thief after all. If you want to unify mountain thieves, you must have a real mountain thief to help. Zhang Yunhao asked, "how many people can we use now?" "We have 1000 elite and more than a dozen first-class experts. Although we can''t compare with the eight top forces, the general middle forces are not our opponents at all!" Doctor Huang said confidently that in just more than ten days, he was more domineering, which is normal. After all, he is the descendant of the five emperors! "Map!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked the crazy eagle to spread the map of the beast mountains on the table. With a stroke of his hand, he said, "we''ll fight all the way from this direction to the territory of the violent Bear King, and then replace it!" "Your Highness wants to deal with the eighth ranked violent Bear King?" The doctor Huang was stunned: "isn''t it too urgent? Moreover, I don''t have much confidence to win the violent Bear King. After all, I haven''t been a top power for long." "I''ll deal with the violent Bear King. I''ll act with you." Zhang Yunhao said that the doctor Huang and the crazy Eagle were stunned when they heard the speech. The crazy Eagle said, "Your Highness, what about your five horse city?" "Ignore it for the time being." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the crazy eagle, "crazy eagle, we will send troops tomorrow. You can tell everyone to be ready and reward. You can promise more. We are not short of money and can feed the war with war." "Yes, your highness!" Crazy Eagle left very wisely. Only Zhang Yunhao and doctor Huang were left in the hall. Huang Lang couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, is there something wrong in the city?" "There''s a problem." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said the coming of the governor again. He sighed: "this storm is coming faster than I thought." "Here comes the governor of East Hall? It''s really a big storm." Huang Langzhong was shocked. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he met Zhang Yunhao. Otherwise, he and his daughter would be doomed. "Before the storm comes, we must accumulate enough strength." Zhang Yunhao said: "therefore, we should fight immediately, subdue the mountain bandits and hone our actual combat level at the same time." Huang Lang had no more opinions, and immediately nodded and said, "Your Highness, I won''t let you down." "Of course you won''t let me down." Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to doctor Huang. He said, "this is the poison developed by Lin Lin. it will die in seven days. We can use it to control those newly taken mountain thieves." "The poison developed by Linlin?" Huang Langzhong frowned. He never allowed his daughter to touch this thing. After all, he is a doctor. "She has poison attribute. It''s her nature to develop poison. You can''t stop it. Moreover, in this era, it''s good for Linlin to have more self-defense skills." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Without Huang Lang''s control, Huang Linlin is completely free. In fact, she gave the poison to Zhang Yunhao on her own initiative, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask her to develop it. "That''s right. Times are different." The doctor Huang sighed and did not object any more. He asked, "by the way, is Linlin still in Wuma city?" Doctor Huang was a little worried about Huang Linlin. After all, the governor of the east hall was there. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "she is hiding in the secret room instead of me. No matter how powerful the governor is, he is just a dog of the royal family. He dare not disturb me. Linlin is safe there." Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, I made a face change for Linlin. Even if something goes wrong, she can disguise me." Doctor Huang breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Zhang Yunhao put his hand on the map and said, "now, let''s start hunting!" It''s very easy to mobilize mountain bandits to fight. The seven words of robbing money, food and women are enough. Mountain bandits are outlaws. Therefore, the next day, Huang Langzhong led a group of mountain bandits with high morale to attack cities and land. I won''t say more about the specific details. Anyway, it was overwhelming. After all, Huang Langzhong was the top power. In this process, Zhang Yunhao didn''t make a move. If Huang Langzhong couldn''t even make these stockaded villages, what qualification would he have to be the mountain thief king? Before long, Huang Lang''s influence spread to the territory of the violent Bear King. Everyone with a clear eye could see that nightmare stronghold planned to challenge the violent Bear King, which made the beast mountain lively, and some even made a bet! Nightmare stronghold is the name of the new stronghold built by doctor Huang, which brings nightmares to mountain bandits! The stronghold of the violent Bear King is called the violent bear stronghold. He was very angry at the provocation of the nightmare stronghold and directly sent out an army to attack the nightmare stronghold. This is the usual style of mountain bandits, simple and rough! "Devil, don''t get out and die!" The violent Bear King is a strong man more than two meters tall and covered with fur. He rides a giant bear and provokes loudly at the door of nightmare stronghold. The voice of the violent Bear King was so loud that it was like thunder. Many mountain thieves in nightmare stronghold were roared and fainted. The evil ghost took a group of experts out of the stockade, laughed and said, "violent bear, you came just in time, lest I find you." Nightmare stronghold is strong at the moment. There are dozens of first-class experts, all of whom are mountain bandit leaders recently subdued. "Devil, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I want my territory and my ranking. You can beat me. How about fighting?" The violent Bear King rode the giant bear to invite the war. He planned to directly fight once and for all. In this way, he can accept everything of nightmare stronghold and greatly expand the power of violent bear stronghold. As for whether we can win? Of course you can - the violent Bear King has enough confidence. How can a guy who can''t see the light be his opponent? "Want to fight alone?" Huang Lang was stunned, then looked at Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "Your Highness, what should I do now?" "Isn''t that better? It''s easier." Zhang Yunhao, wearing a grimace mask, smiled, directly exercised his lightness skills and flew to the open space in front of him. He said, "King bear, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll be enough for you." With that, Zhang Yunhao directly released the momentum of the top strong, which is a necessary courtesy, otherwise it would be just a smile. "There are two top strongmen in nightmare stronghold?" The violent Bear King surprised them, which was completely beyond their expectation - in the beast mountain range, except the magic wolf stronghold, no other stronghold has two top strongmen! In fact, not only the violent Bear King but also the mountain bandits of nightmare stronghold were shocked, and they didn''t know about it. However, after the shock, everyone was excited - there are two top strongmen. They will be able to defeat the violent bear stronghold and become a new top force! "Hahaha, what if there are two top powers? Can more sheep beat a giant bear?" The violent bear king suddenly laughed and said, "you two go together and I''ll go on!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "I''m enough to deal with you alone. How about fighting? I promise the evil Ghost won''t fight." "Why not?" The violent Bear King rode up on the giant bear and shouted, "what if you two go together? Do you think I''m afraid? I''m the violent Bear King, the invincible violent Bear King!" "Violent bear Wang Wansheng!" As he spoke, the violent bear king raised his hand high. The people of the violent bear stronghold cheered at the same time and hit the shield with weapons. They firmly believe that the violent Bear King will win because he has won countless times! The people of nightmare stronghold also want to cheer, but an embarrassing thing happened. They don''t know Zhang Yunhao''s name. "The flame will win!" Huang Lang thought of a name temporarily and shouted loudly. The people shouted: "the holy fire will win, the holy fire will win!" The cries of both sides come and go, and the war is about to break out. Everyone is full of expectations, because it is the battle of the top strong! "The flame? I like the name!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "King bear, I will kill you and become the king of the flame. The greatest value in your life is to be regarded as a stepping stone by me. Come on, welcome your glory!" Chapter 342 "Glory? You want to die! Fierce bear roar!" The violent Bear King was furious by Zhang Yunhao''s words, and directly gave a roar. The wind suddenly blew around. Everyone felt the shaking of the sky and the earth, the flying sand and the rocks, and the head was buzzing. Zhang Yunhao seemed to be affected, standing in place with a dull face. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the violent Bear King drove the giant bear roaring towards Zhang Yunhao, just like a giant tank. "Boy, die." A ferocious look appeared on the face of the violent Bear King. He planned to directly crush Zhang Yunhao. With the impact of the giant bear, Zhang Yunhao will definitely become meat sauce. At this time, the dullness on Zhang Yunhao''s face disappeared in an instant. He roared up to the sky like a dragon singing through a golden crack stone. The people around him who were just awake were stunned again. Even the violent Bear King appeared in a trance for a moment. "Dragon subduing leg!" Then, Zhang Yunhao flew up and kicked the violent Bear King with dragon like Qi. The surrounding air made a loud noise, but Zhang Yunhao''s strength was too strong and kicked the air out directly. As soon as the violent Bear King woke up, he felt that a powerful dragon was rushing down towards him. He was surprised and hurried to activate his blood ability, and his whole body lit up an earthy yellow light. With a bang, the violent Bear King and the giant bear under him were kicked out by Zhang Yunhao, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground. "The flame will win!" The mountain thieves of nightmare stronghold cheered one after another, and their worries were swept away. The holy flame Lord was so powerful that even the violent Bear King was beaten away by him. The mountain bandits of violent bear stronghold are ugly, but they don''t have much worry in their eyes, because their stronghold leader won''t be defeated so easily. Of course, the violent Bear King won''t be defeated so easily. In fact, he didn''t suffer much damage and soon climbed out of the pit. The reason for this is that on the one hand, the defense of the violent Bear King is amazing, on the other hand, Zhang Yunhao only used the power of vigorous Qi and fire and didn''t go all out! With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, if he really goes all out, he can win the violent Bear King within ten moves. After all, he has imperial blood and his martial arts level is very high. But that won''t play a role in training. Yes, this war is just a training for Zhang Yunhao, a training to break through the great master! Martial arts is the root of Zhang Yunhao and the real reason why he came to this world! "Boy, how dare you Yin me?" The violent Bear King was furious. He took the axe from the giant bear and jumped like a big bear to Zhang Yunhao. "It''s stupid to jump into the sky!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and bent his knees slightly. He planned to give the violent Bear King a cruel. At this time, he suddenly felt that his body became extremely heavy, even standing was very difficult, and the ground under his feet was directly crushed. This is the Bear King''s ability to control gravity! "Boy, go to hell!" The fierce bear King waved his axe ferociously and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao who couldn''t move. This terrible axe could split even the mountain, and even a flame was burning in the air! "Can you control gravity? Is it the earth bear?" Zhang Yunhao gave a low cry, his muscles swelled fiercely, and his blood turned in his body at an amazing speed. Then, he carried the terrible gravity and moved a foot across, risking to avoid the axe of the violent Bear King, and his muscles sank in the strong wind. "Can he hide?" The violent Bear King was stunned. The axe hit the ground heavily and completely disappeared. The whole mountain was shaking! "It''s just a bull whether you can send it or not." Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, his spine arched like a dragon, and the strength of his body advanced to the right palm layer by layer through his muscles, making the right palm swell fiercely. At the same time, a large amount of vigorous Qi in his body gathered in the right palm, like a dragon winding, forming a violent driving force! "Dragon subduing palm, dragon going to sea!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and the right palm of his hand was pounded out like a sky shattering stone. The world shook. The violent Bear King couldn''t escape and was bombarded. With a bang, the violent Bear King was hit and flew out like a meteor. In an instant, he crashed into the mountain bandits behind him. In an instant, dozens of mountain bandits flew up and vomited blood in the air. The whole process was like bowling. Even the violent Bear King was beaten by Zhang Yunhao, vomiting blood and screaming, and could not get up at the first time. "Wow!" The mountain bandits exclaimed one after another. Is the battle too violent? It''s really worthy of being the top strong. It''s terrible! Both the enemy and ourselves subconsciously retreated to avoid suffering from fish in the pond. If they died because of onlookers, it would be too miserable. We don''t know whether there is a pension. "Your Highness, why doesn''t he do his best?" Doctor Huang looked stunned. He could see that Zhang Yunhao didn''t do his best, otherwise this palm would definitely hurt the violent Bear King. "Is it to hide his identity? Yes, his fire dragon blood can''t be leaked. Even I don''t dare to be completely water dragon." Doctor Huang thought of a reason and nodded his head with self righteousness. He especially admired Zhang Yunhao''s strength - he could defeat the violent Bear King under the condition of hiding his strength! That''s the eighth violent Bear King in the beast mountains! Zhang Yunhao spits out a breath of heat and is planning to continue the pursuit. At this time, the giant bear that has been riding by the violent bear king suddenly roars and rushes over, and later generations stand up and slap Zhang Yunhao with their palms like a mountain! "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao used the Dragon subduing method to avoid the attack of the giant bear, and then kicked the giant bear on the head. The giant bear weighing thousands of kilograms directly flew up and fell to the ground, making a loud vibration. However, the giant bear had thick skin and meat. He immediately rolled up and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao again. "It seems that there are bear paws today." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and waved his arms at an amazing speed. Knife Qi surged out like waves, hitting the joints of the giant bear''s forelimbs accurately and cutting it down completely. This is the Dragon subduing sabre. All the sabre Qi are in the same position. Even the giant bear can''t stop it. The giant bear gave a shrill scream, and his huge body fell to the ground and slid towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao kicked the giant bear high like playing football, Roaring, the giant bear fell like a meteorite in front of the violent Bear King, and the ground kept shaking. "Big bear!" The violent bear king who just got up rushed to the giant bear and shouted with grief and anger. The giant bear is not only his mount, but also his relatives! "A mount close to the top strongman, the violent Bear King, you are really mean. The agreed one-to-one is actually two-to-one." Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face. The fierce bear king with thick eyebrows and big eyes looks rough, but in fact he has a deep mind. Of course, people who don''t have a plan can''t be the leader of mountain bandits! "You dare to hurt the bear. I want you to die!" The violent bear king gave an earth shaking roar, and his whole body began to swell. In the blink of an eye, he had become a small giant three meters high. At the same time, his whole body was covered with bear hair, just like a big bear! The ability of the top strong, full of monsters! "The boss ran away." The mountain bandits of the violent bear stronghold fled back in panic. The transformed king of the violent bear did not recognize his six relatives. The last time the king of the violent bear killed for a full day, he changed back to his original shape, and hundreds of mountain bandits died innocently! This is the reason why the top strong are rarely monstrous. They can''t control themselves at all! However, the violent Bear King can''t care about these now. He just wants revenge. After the transformation, he sends out a roar and frantically pounces on Zhang Yunhao on all fours. When the violent Bear King launched the charge, the gravity around him suddenly changed, and the ground kept sinking, while Zhang Yunhao was like carrying a mountain and his body kept falling. "Twice as strong as before! Meteor burst!" Even such terrible gravity could not bend Zhang Yunhao''s body. He shouted, and the vigorous Qi of his feet burst out, shattering the ground. At the same time, the whole person soared like a rocket. "Dragon subduing legs, meteor auger!" Then, a lot of vigorous Qi gushed out of Zhang Yunhao''s body. These vigorous Qi took the shape of a dragon and took him down rapidly. Because the speed was too fast, there was even a raging fire around him, and there was a long light tail behind him! "Fire meteor!" The mountain bandits subconsciously opened their eyes and dared not make a sound. Is this too terrible? This is a killing move created by Zhang Yunhao after absorbing the meteor sword technique. Through the spiral, the power is much stronger than the meteor falling. In addition, the gravity of the violent Bear King makes Zhang Yunhao''s move more powerful, which is why he uses it. "Bad!" The violent Bear King also found this, immediately stopped to cancel gravity, and madly absorbed the power of the earth to form a yellowish defense to protect himself. Unfortunately, it was too late, because the general trend had become. "I don''t know how to stop me?" In Zhang Yunhao''s cold hum, his feet with enough strength to break through the mountain rushed to the violent Bear King, resulting in a fierce battle with the earthy yellow defense. Just a few breaths, the earthy yellow defense was forcibly broken by Zhang Yunhao''s feet. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s feet fell on the back of the violent Bear King! The violent bear king gave a shrill scream, and a spiral charred wound appeared on his back, which was getting deeper and deeper. At the same time, his huge body kept depressing against the ground, and his surroundings were crazily cracked like a spider web. Seeing that the violent Bear King was about to be completely broken by Zhang Yunhao and declared dead, Zhang Yunhao stopped. He reversed his true Qi and flew into the air, and then gently fell to the ground, leaving the violent Bear King alive. Only Zhang Yunhao can do such a thing. Instead of being the blood of the world, he can''t stop at all. "Although there is a great master''s strength, there is no great master''s realm and state of mind." Zhang Yunhao breathed out that he defeated a great master with the strength of the master! Even if the great master has defects, few can do it. If other masters are replaced, they will only be crushed by the violent Bear King. Looking at the square after the earthquake, the mountain thieves around were stunned. A moment later, the mountain thieves of nightmare stronghold shouted wildly: "long live the flame, long live the flame..." These mountain bandits were so excited that the holy flame Lord was so powerful that even the violent Bear King was not his opponent and was easily hammered by him. "Your Highness is really terrible!" Crazy eagle and doctor Huang both secretly sigh and become more loyal because this person has the strength to make them loyal. "Save the stronghold leader!" The mountain bandits of the violent bear stronghold were terrified. They didn''t expect that such a powerful violent Bear King would lose to a stranger. With the roar of the second leader, the mountain bandits swarmed up to try to get back the unconscious violent Bear King. "Break your promise and kill them!" Doctor Huang had expected that the mountain bandits with great morale rushed up and saw that the bloody battle was about to break out. At this time, suddenly, a huge wolf howl came from a distance. Everyone present felt an inexplicable fear and subconsciously stopped. "Wolf howl, is it the man of the demon wolf king?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The next moment, a figure flew from a distance. It was a man with a pair of huge wings. "It''s the brother of demon wolf king, flying wolf king! Ranked fifth!" The crazy Eagle exclaimed. Many mountain thieves took a breath when they heard the speech. It was the flying wolf king of the magic wolf stronghold. Why did he come? Before the nightmare stronghold appeared, the magic wolf stronghold was the only stronghold with two top strongmen. In addition, the anger king among the top ten experts did not establish the stronghold, so there were only eight top forces in the beast mountain. The flying wolf king first took a look at the violent bear king who didn''t know his life and death on the ground, then turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "are you an evil ghost? Have you defeated the violent Bear King?" The flying wolf king came late and didn''t know what had happened before, so he thought Zhang Yunhao was a ghost! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m the flame king, ranking eighth." "The flame king? That is to say, there are two top strongmen in nightmare stronghold?" The flying wolf king looked at Zhang Yunhao with fierce light when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. With a belligerent face, he said, "so what? The violent Bear King is too weak and I haven''t had enough fun. I don''t know if the flying wolf king is interested in practicing with me?" "He provoked the flying wolf king?" The mountain thieves exclaimed, the flying wolf king is the top power ranked fifth, and he is the brother of the demon wolf king, representing the demon wolf stronghold! "How brave." The flying wolf king snorted and said, "the demon wolf king has an order. From now on, no war is allowed in the beast mountain." "Joke, when did the demon wolf king become the emperor of beast mountain? He said no war, no war?" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain, and other mountain bandits were also stunned - although the demon wolf king was strong, he was not qualified to order other mountain bandits, because he was only the strongest stronghold, not the owner of beast mountain. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the flying wolf king. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he endured his anger and said, "this is not only the meaning of the demon wolf king. The Scorpion King, the iron eating king and the tiger king also agreed. The Holy Fire King, do you want to fight the whole beast mountain?" Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Did the mountain thief kings jointly issue orders? This is going to be a big deal! "Well, I thought when the demon wolf king ascended the throne? Since everyone agreed, I have no opinion about the flame king." Zhang Yunhao said loudly that he took the opportunity to establish his position. "The flame king is not simple." The flying wolf king took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "the holy fire king, the evil ghost king and the unconscious violent Bear King will go to the magic wolf stronghold to discuss major events seven days later." Chapter 343 "Big, what big?" Zhang Yunhao asked, is it related to jade? "A major event related to the fate of the beast mountain, you will know it at that time!" The flying wolf king said, "in short, no war is allowed on the beast mountain these days. The king of flame, do you hear me?" "Don''t worry, I agreed not to go to war." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he knew that the flying wolf king was uneasy and kind, but the problem was not big. He could solve it. "That''s good. If nightmare stronghold and violent bear stronghold go to war, we won''t stand idly by." The flying wolf king snorted, flapped his wings and left quickly. In fact, he originally planned to ask the violent Bear King a few questions, but the violent Bear King''s life and death are uncertain, and he is too lazy to ask again. After the flying wolf king left, the second leader of the violent bear stronghold shouted, "the holy fire king, don''t let our stronghold leader go quickly, don''t you want to go to war?" "Let the stronghold leader go, let the stronghold leader go!" The mountain bandits knew the current situation and shouted one after another. The crazy eagle and the doctor frowned. It''s hard to deal with. It''s definitely impossible to fight. So many mountain thief kings are united, and no one can fight, but it''s too bad to let the violent bear king go in vain, isn''t it? And there will be one more deadly enemy! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "the violent Bear King will stay with me and return it to you tomorrow." "No, hand over the stronghold leader immediately." The second leader immediately objected. Zhang Yunhao snorted at the speech, cut through the air, and a knife burst out. In an instant, he cut off the head of the second leader. The second leader was the boss with his eyes open to death - how dare he kill himself? Other mountain bandits are also stunned. Is the flame King dead? Dare to go to war? "I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you. If you don''t agree, just challenge me. If you want to start a full-scale war, I''ll kill all of you before the demon wolf king kills me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a cold face and murderous spirit: "now, who agrees and who opposes?" The mountain bandits of baoxiong stronghold looked at each other, but no one dared to speak, let alone oppose, because they knew that Zhang Yunhao really had such strength. "Move the violent Bear King into the house for me. By the way, see if the big bear is dead. If it is not dead, try to connect its claws. If it is dead, burn its claws and bring them to me." Seeing that no one dared to object, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and turned away. The world has some special healing abilities, so the broken claws of the big bear can be connected. In fact, there are many kinds of blood abilities, which are very magical, but there will be no more introduction here. "Your Highness is really majestic and worthy of being the real dragon and son of heaven in the future!" Looking at the majestic Zhang Yunhao, the doctor Huang and the crazy Eagle admire him very much. This is the arrogance of the king. Thousands of mountain bandits were subdued by him alone! "Didn''t you hear the order of the flame king? Send the violent Bear King to his house." Huang Lang shouted loudly. The mountain thieves responded one after another. They were arrogant and proud. They were the winners, and their holy flame king was very powerful! The mountain bandits in the violent bear stronghold are very pale, but no one dares to do anything, because they are afraid of the holy flame king! Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is common to mountain bandits. However, the mountain bandits did not disperse. They are here waiting for tomorrow and waiting for the flame king to keep his promise! In the stronghold, Zhang Yunhao impolitely hypnotized the violent Bear King and downloaded his memory. The reason why Zhang Yunhao wants to keep the violent Bear King alive is very simple. He wants to accept him and let him work for himself. The top strong are scarce resources, and Zhang Yunhao has too many opponents - the three empires and the magic gate are enemies. "I wanted to come step by step, but I didn''t expect the demon wolf king to suddenly send out an invitation. It''s troublesome now." Zhang Yunhao sighed. The plan is not as fast as change. No one has ever been able to do nothing! "Go step by step, eh, wait, the flying wolf king didn''t mention the king of anger just now?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The anger king is the top three mountain thief king. If he agrees, the flying wolf king has no reason not to say it. The only possibility is that the flying wolf king has not found the anger king. The forces of demon wolf stronghold failed to find the king of anger. The king of anger must be alone in an unknown place. In this case, Zhang Yunhao will have a chance. "Send someone to inquire about the angry King later, hoping to find him in advance." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly. At this time, he downloaded the memory of the violent Bear King and began to check it. After a while, Zhang Yunhao wakes up the seriously injured Bear King. When the bear king sees him, even if he wants to do it, he affects the wound on his back and screams. "Linda, how does your name feel strange?" Zhang Yunhao said to the violent Bear King. When the violent bear king heard the speech, his face changed dramatically and said unbelievably, "how do you know my name?" No one knows the real name of the violent Bear King except himself, because he is a wanted criminal who fled to the beast mountains! "Of course I know your name. I also know that your family is a family of Bingfeng empire." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if Bingfeng Empire finds you here, it will be fun!" "How dare you?" The violent bear king shouted in surprise and anger. He had committed too much. Even if he had the status of a top power, he could not be forgiven, so he had to fake death to escape. Once this matter is revealed, the family of the violent Bear King will be killed by the royal family. "Do you think I dare?" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face: "King bear, the life and death of you and your family are between my thoughts!" The fierce bear King''s face was hard to see. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s so simple to be loyal to me." The violent Bear King was silent for a moment, raised his head and asked, "are you loyal to you or to the evil ghost?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "ghosts are also my men. I have a special identity and can''t stand in front of people." "I see. No wonder you''re so strong." The violent bear king suddenly realized that he clenched his teeth and said, "I can be loyal to you, but you must swear in the name of the blood god that you will never reveal my identity." In this world, swearing to the blood god is the highest oath, but there will be no retribution and so on. The violent Bear King''s request is just to seek a little comfort. He can''t refuse to surrender, because Zhang Yunhao has mastered his weakness. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao has also mastered his life and death. He can''t beat each other! Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I swear in the name of the blood god, I will never reveal this secret." The violent Bear King said with a depressed face, "the flame king, my life will be yours in the future." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Of course, he won''t easily believe the promise of the violent Bear King. This guy seems rude but actually has a lot of tricks. However, he is sure to subdue the violent Bear King because he has the memory of the violent Bear King. Having each other''s memory can not only know each other''s experience, but also thoroughly understand each other! Know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, that''s it. "I look forward to your performance." Zhang Yunhao patted the Bear King on the shoulder and said, "follow me, you will be able to go back to Bingfeng Empire openly in the future!" "Maybe." For this, the violent bear king didn''t expect much, because he offended the Bingfeng royal family. What did he think of and quickly asked, "by the way, where''s my big bear? Won''t you really bake it?" "Don''t worry, it''s not dead." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The relationship between the violent Bear King and the big bear is excellent. This is also a sequelae of blood relatives. It is said that some blood relatives can''t tell whether they are human or animal! Martial arts is the real way of cultivation. Although the way of blood can be quickly completed, there are too many sequelae. The violent Bear King breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Zhang Yunhao said, "take good care of your injury. In seven days, accompany me to the demon wolf king''s banquet." The violent bear king didn''t understand: "the banquet of the demon wolf king?" Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the matter once, and then asked, "do you know what big event the demon wolf king wants to discuss?" "How do I know? I have no friendship with the demon wolf king." The violent Bear King shook his head first, and then said thoughtfully, "but the demon wolf king has always wanted to unify the beast mountains, which may have something to do with this." "Unify the beast mountains? That''s what I want to do." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "by the way, you seem to have a good relationship with the king of anger. Do you know where he is?" Although Zhang Yunhao got the memory of the violent Bear King, his time was limited. He didn''t check all of them, so he still needs to ask. "King of anger, he should have gone to spider Valley?" Zhang Yunhao just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the violent Bear King actually knew the answer: "the last time he drank, he said he wanted to kill the spider king. As for the specific reason, he didn''t say." In fact, the violent Bear King is one of the few mountain thieves who have a good relationship with the angry king. Before, the flying wolf king also wanted to ask him for information about the angry king. "Spider Valley, spider web?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. As mentioned before, there are some monsters comparable to the top strong in the beast mountain, and the spider king is one of them! "Well, you can recover." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said with a smile: "by the way, explain in advance that the Betrayer will come to no good end." While Zhang Yunhao said these words, the heart of the violent Bear King seemed to be pinched by something. He roared in pain and his face was distorted. Fortunately, this feeling soon disappeared. The violent Bear King gasped and his face was difficult to see the extreme. He knew that the other party had done something to him. Zhang Yunhao left the room without any more nonsense. With these two deterrents, under normal circumstances, the violent Bear King will not betray. "Damn it!" After Zhang Yunhao left, the violent Bear King hated to hit the wall. As a result, he was involved in the wound. He was gnashing his teeth in pain. "I can only give in for the time being, but I won''t be a slave all my life, and no one can let me be a slave!" The violent Bear King secretly grits his teeth. Which mountain thief king is not rebellious? In the stronghold, Zhang Yunhao said to Huang Lang, "the violent Bear King has surrendered. Tomorrow, you take him to persuade the people of the violent bear stronghold to swallow all the violent bear stronghold." "Yes, your highness!" Doctor Huang nodded excitedly. Your highness is so powerful that even the violent Bear King can surrender. You know, it''s a top strongman. Generally speaking, he would rather die than surrender. Because experts have dignity. "In addition, the violent Bear King will be the second leader, and the others will step back in turn." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "you are responsible for these reasons. I''ll come back in a few days and go to the banquet of the demon wolf king." "Yes, your highness! I''ll take care of everything." Doctor Huang nodded and agreed. Zhang Yunhao often left. He was used to it. Before going to spider Valley, Zhang Yunhao went back to Wuma city. At the moment, the whole city is looking for descendants of the Guo family. After all, it was 500 years ago. Even if the governor went all out, the effect is still very little. Basically, it''s impossible to succeed in a few months. Zhang Yunhao loved it. He went back to the secret room to appease Huang Linlin, and then went to find the peacock. Seeing Zhang Yunhao, Rosie and the peacock changed their faces at the same time: "are you here again?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "do you miss me?" Rosie clenched her teeth and said, "I want you to die!" "No one cares if you miss me or not. Don''t take yourself too seriously." Zhang Yunhao waved, strode to the peacock and said, "big foot witch, I''ll spoil you again. Are you ready?" The peacock''s eyes said firmly, "Long Yun, you won''t succeed." "No, I will succeed." Zhang Yunhao''s left eye lit up red again. The peacock''s face immediately became dull. Then her eyes began to turn red. Rosie watched nervously, but did not dare to stop Zhang Yunhao. On the one hand, she did not have this strength, on the other hand, she was afraid of any changes. Soon, the peacock''s eyes became red. In the past, Zhang Yunhao would stop at this time, but this time, Zhang Yunhao did not, but increased the power of hypnosis, and the peacock''s face became distorted. Rosie was shocked and shouted, "do you want to kill the third lady?" "Shut up, there''s no part of you here!" Zhang Yunhao waved and Rosie flew out directly. Then he continued to increase the power of hypnosis. The peacock''s face became more and more distorted, as if it would explode at any time. Seeing that the peacock was about to become a watermelon, at this time, a faint magic gas suddenly appeared on her. The whole person roared up to the sky. The blood color in her eyes dissipated rapidly and was replaced by a black gas representing evil. "Succeeded!" Zhang Yunhao took back his hypnosis with a look of excitement. After working hard for so many days, he finally succeeded. He couldn''t help laughing! "Third lady?" Rosie looked at the evil peacock in shock. Although she didn''t know what had happened, it was obvious that the bastard succeeded. At this time, the peacock stopped laughing, pasted Zhang Yunhao''s body in Rosie''s stunned eyes, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, people miss you so much." Zhang Yunhao impatiently pushed away the peacock and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Has the prohibition been broken?" "The ban that bastard left in me has been broken. I feel great, better than ever." The peacock giggled and laughed. The whole person was in high spirits, young and lively, charming, very different from the original! Now the peacock is really a witch. Of course, her feet are not big at all! "Third lady?" Rosie was stunned and looked unbelievable. The third lady called the sect leader an asshole. How is this possible? Isn''t she the one who adores and likes the sect leader most? What the hell is going on? Chapter 344 "Long Yun, what did you do to the third lady?" Rosie shouted hoarsely. The peacock has completely changed into another person! "Nothing, just put something into her body." Zhang Yunhao smiled. The name of this thing is the shadow of all evil! In the last world, Zhang Yunhao got the images of ten thousand demons from the wusheng of Tianji. There are nine shadows of all evils in the images. Once attached, the other party will become evil and become evil. This time, Zhang Yunhao brought ten thousand demons to the world. When hypnotizing the peacock for the second time, Zhang Yunhao sent the shadow of all evil into the peacock''s body. However, due to the prohibition, the shadow of all evil could not immediately erode the peacock, but could only trigger negative emotions in her heart and strengthen herself. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao kept using the left eye of blood to break the prohibition on the peacock. The two superimposed and attacked internally and externally, and finally won the peacock today! It is worth mentioning that the owner of the ten thousand devil image has certain control over the entrant, so the peacock will now obey Zhang Yunhao''s orders. "Peacock, tell me everything about the demon sect leader!" Zhang Yunhao ordered. The peacock smiled and said, "no problem, your highness, I''ll give you whatever you want. Hum, I don''t think that guy surnamed Xue can do it. I don''t touch such a beautiful woman as my mother?" Rosie was stunned. Was this still the third lady she knew? "I''m not free now. Forget it. Go to spider valley with me. We''ll say as we walk." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand impatiently. Women are just a change for him, although peacocks are really beautiful. The peacock smiled and said, "well, by the way, your highness, don''t kill Rosie. She''s my good sister. I''ll let her give up." "Whatever." Zhang Yunhao casually waved his hand. Rosie didn''t pay attention to him. The reason why she left Rosie''s life before was just to avoid the peacock going to a dead end alone. Then, Zhang Yunhao and peacock leave Wuma city for spider valley. On the way, peacock begins to explain the situation of Xue sect leader in detail. "Your Highness, the sect leader has the strongest blood power and can''t destroy the golden body! Almost invincible!" "Immortal golden body? The strongest blood force?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "did he call himself? Have you asked the three empires?" "Your Highness, immortal golden body is really the strongest blood force, stronger than the Dragon flame of your fire dragon empire." The peacock said positively, "maybe you don''t know that the ancestor of the demon gate is the eldest martial brother of the five emperors and the strongest one. The ancestors of the three empires can defeat him together." Zhang Yunhao was a little interested and asked, "Oh, what is this immortal golden body?" "In short, it is an ability to devour metal and get its characteristics. It is very powerful in attack and defense, and can recover continuously." Peacock said: "in addition, a few years ago, the sect leader got a special metal with incredible ability. Once the sect leader devours it, he will be truly invincible in the world!" Zhang Yunhao wondered, "what special metal? Why haven''t you swallowed it yet?" "I don''t know what this special metal is. I only know it''s very difficult to swallow." The peacock shook his head and said, "in order to swallow it, the sect leader is going to practice it into a pill. Our magic sect has been collecting materials for him in recent years. He should be refining pills now and won''t go out in a short time." "Really? It seems that the opponent is very strong!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Although his opponent was strong, he was not afraid, because as long as he broke through the great master, no matter how powerful his blood ability was, he would be rewarded for good and evil! Good and evil immortal skills have been integrated into Zhang Yunhao''s soul and can be used even in this world. Of course, merit and karma must be accumulated again. This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao wants to unify mountain bandits - a lot of merit and karma will be generated in the process. After all, these mountain bandits do all kinds of evil! Of course, don''t be afraid. If you can destroy each other in advance, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t mind. He asked, "peacock, where is your magic gate?" "Overseas, your highness, you can''t go in alone." The peacock shook his head and said, "our magic gate not only has ten top strongmen, but also has many glory pills!" "Still not strong enough." Zhang Yunhao sighed and asked the peacock, "let it go first. Is there any useful information about the demon gate?" "Of course, people know a lot." The peacock smiled and said, "there are many killer maces in the magic gate. For example, the eldest sister can see fate. Oh, the eldest sister is the eldest lady of sect leader Xue." "See fate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Such an enemy is hard to deal with. He touched his chin and asked the peacock, "why does your sect leader marry four wives but don''t touch them?" "You ask me who I''ll ask? Either he likes men or he can''t." The peacock said angrily. Before she was possessed by the devil, this was one of her biggest concerns. I''m so beautiful that the bastard didn''t touch himself. What''s wrong? It hurts your self-esteem, okay? "There must be a big reason why a man doesn''t touch his four wives." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "tell me what else is the killer mace." "Yes, your highness." The peacock didn''t hesitate and said everything he knew. After hearing this, Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. The demon gate was stronger than he thought and difficult to deal with. "Even the devil gate is so strong, not to mention the three empires. I must unify the mountain bandits, otherwise I have no chips to save the world." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the peacock, "do you want to be a top power?" The peacock''s eyes were bright and close to Zhang Yunhao and said, "of course I want to, your highness, there is something in your body that can make me stronger." "Don''t use this method this time." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The peacock said that the method was karma! There is a shadow of all evil in the peacock''s body. As long as Zhang Yunhao injects karma into her, her evil magic skill will advance by leaps and bounds - Zhang Yunhao used this method in the last world. The problem is that the peacock has no martial arts foundation. She doesn''t know how to use vigorous Qi. Even if she becomes a master quickly, she can''t play much combat effectiveness. Therefore, it''s better to improve peacock''s blood - she has king blood and has great potential. The peacock said, "Your Highness, don''t be so stingy. Aren''t you as bad as the Xue sect leader?" "Go away, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "there''s a cave over there. I''ll help you become a top power." "Really?" The peacock said excitedly, "Your Highness, as long as you help others to be promoted to the top strong, you can do whatever you want." "Reserved, reserved!" "You''re a reserved ghost. I''ve been widowed for so many years. I''ll double my compensation in the future. Sir, you really don''t want to try? I''m sure you''ll be satisfied!" "Now I''ll help you improve your strength first. Don''t say other nonsense." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that he would not miss the business because of such a thing! Half an hour later, the peacock successfully became the top strong. Her colorful light can break everything and protect her body. She is very powerful. The peacock laughed with unspeakable pride: "ha ha, I''m also a top strong man. I''m surnamed Xue. Don''t let me meet you, or I''ll kill you with my light!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he controlled the peacock was that he wanted not only intelligence, but also help! "However, there is not much energy in the jade. We should collect more in the future. In addition, there are eight evil shadows!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the storm is getting closer and closer. We must obtain the strongest strength at the fastest speed! ¡­¡­ Spider Valley is located in the middle of the beast mountains. There are many big spiders living in it. It is a Jedi. People who go in can''t get out. Of course, although it is called spider Valley, there are many other monsters in it, but there are more spiders. At this time, Zhang Yunhao and the peacock came to the spider valley. Surprisingly, there was a group of mountain thieves at the gate of the valley. "What''s going on? Did anyone else find the king of anger?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, took out a mask and a pair of shoes, threw them to the peacock and said, "put on the mask and shoes!" "I can understand the mask. Why wear shoes?" The peacock looked puzzled: "I have colorful divine light to protect my body. It''s all right without shoes." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "your feet are so big and smelly. It''s easy to reveal your identity." The peacock was very dissatisfied and said, "Your Highness, people''s feet don''t smell. Can you smell them?" "Put it on." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. The peacock curled his mouth, put on his shoes and put on his mask. When the peacock was disguised, Zhang Yunhao took her to the valley. When the mountain thieves saw someone coming, they all guarded with guns. A leading female mountain thief with a waist of three feet shouted, "you are not welcome here. Leave me." "Who are you? Why didn''t I know there was a lord in the spider Valley?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly. At the moment, he changed a mask. No one will know that he is the king of the flame. "Yes, what are you, fat woman, who dare to stop me?" The peacock also hummed coldly. Her character is quite bad now. "Fat woman? You want to die and kill them." The female mountain bandit was so angry that she immediately waved to other mountain bandits. As a mountain bandit, she didn''t have so much nonsense. "It''s better to use less of the shadow of all evil. People who are possessed can hate too much! If it leads to long Aotian..." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as his sleeve was thrown, his vigorous Qi surged wildly. The sand and stones flew around. Except the female mountain thief, all the other mountain thieves were swept out. "First class master? Hum, what if you are a first-class master? I''ll kill you! Wild boar impact!" As soon as the female mountain bandit''s eyes coagulated, she immediately gave a cold hum. Her huge body became bigger again. It rolled frantically towards Zhang Yunhao like a ball. It was more terrible than a boulder. "Blood will not only affect character, but also affect body shape." Zhang Yunhao is trying to make a move. The peacock can''t wait to brush the female mountain thief with colorful magic light. The female mountain bandit immediately screamed bitterly, her huge body fell to the ground, bleeding all over her body, like being pierced by countless steel needles. "Not dead yet, come again!" The peacock smiled and raised his hand, intending to brush the other party to death, but Zhang Yunhao waved to stop it. The peacock said discontentedly, "Your Highness, why don''t you let me do it?" "Ask for information first." Zhang Yunhao pointed at the mountain thieves and asked with a frown, "you used to be very compassionate. Why are you so cruel now?" The shadow of all evil is to greatly amplify the negative emotions of the host. It is reasonable that the peacock should not be so bloodthirsty. Does she have any psychological shadow? "Your Highness, I won''t kill normal people casually, but they are mountain thieves." Peacock explained, "all mountain thieves deserve to die because they are villains. To tell the truth, I wanted to kill them before, but I didn''t have time." "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. He stopped talking nonsense. He strode forward and asked the female mountain thief, "who are you and why are you here?" The female mountain thief scolded hysterically: "you are dead. The Scorpion King will not let you go. You are dead!" "Scorpion king? The second ranked scorpion king?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He asked, "is the Scorpion King looking for the anger king? How many people did she bring?" The female mountain thief didn''t answer. She scolded: "the Scorpion King will avenge me. How miserable you will die." "Quack." Zhang Yunhao snorted and began to hypnotize directly. The female mountain thief suddenly became dull: "the scorpion king really came to find the anger king. She brought more than a dozen first-class experts." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "does the Scorpion King have a grudge against the anger king? Why do you want to find him?" "The Scorpion King and the anger king have a lot of hatred. They have to fight every time they meet." The female mountain thief replied, "it is said that the reason for looking for the anger king is related to the demon wolf king." "Is it because of the party?" Zhang Yunhao asked a few more questions, then turned to the peacock and said, "kill them all." "Good!" When the peacock heard the speech, he immediately killed all the mountain bandits. He didn''t even ask why. It''s good to kill some anyway. After killing, the peacock became obviously excited. Zhang Yunhao frowned. The shadow of all evil really had a lot of problems. "If you have a chance, let the peacock return to normal." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and took the peacock into the spider valley. The spider Valley is very dark because of the terrain. Spider webs can be seen everywhere. Many spiders are looming in the dark. The peacock is a woman after all. He is a little flustered and subconsciously hugs Zhang Yunhao''s arm. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao directly hugged the peacock and moved forward quickly. Before long, he saw a flash of fire in front of him. "Found it." Zhang Yunhao hurried over. On the way, he heard a man scolding: "Scorpion King, you dare to sneak on me. I''m going to burn you to feed the dog!" "King of anger, you don''t have this chance. This time, you will fall into my hands, ha ha!" The Scorpion King''s slightly sharp laughter then sounded and seemed very proud. It was obvious that she had sneaked into the anger king. "Just in time." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, took the peacock to the place where the battle was fought, and looked out carefully. Chapter 345 The king of anger and the king of scorpion are fighting fiercely in front of a cave. Around them, in addition to more than a dozen first-class experts, there are a large number of spider bodies. These spiders are very large. The largest one can even swallow a person alive. However, they have all become dead spiders, roasted spiders and their bodies are still smoking. Obviously, the spider swarms that occupy here have been eliminated, and it is the king of anger who has eliminated them. The angry king was also attacked by the Scorpion King. There was a scorched wound on his waist - he sealed the wound with fire. Even if he was injured, the fierce king of anger was still brave. He kept roaring and controlled the fire to form various weapons, which forced the Scorpion King to avoid and couldn''t get close to the king of anger at all. However, the Scorpion King is not in a hurry, because she is a poisonous scorpion. The longer the delay, the greater her chance of winning! The tall Scorpion King with wheat skin avoided the fire and said with a sneer: "the more you use your ability, the faster the poison will attack. I think when can you persist?" "Scorpion King, I want you to die!" The anger King''s hair floated into the air. He gave a loud roar. The flame spread rapidly around in a circle. The Scorpion King jumped up and stabbed the anger king with his tail like lightning. Yes, the Scorpion King has a tail, a dark scorpion tail! The king of anger snorted coldly and snapped his fingers. The surrounding flames turned into a long flame gun and shot at the Scorpion King in the sky. All the mountain bandits in the beast mountains know that the king of anger likes to attack! The Scorpion King had to take back his tail and break these flame spears. Then she shouted, and a huge piece of cold ice appeared over the angry king out of thin air and smashed it at the angry king. Scorpion King is a rare poison with ice dual attributes and King level blood. Otherwise, why should he rank second? "Break it for me!" The king of anger opened his mouth, and a violent fire spewed out. The cold ice was instantly blown apart and smashed to the ground like a boulder. The first-class experts around hurried to avoid everywhere. Even first-class experts dare not easily join the battle of the top strong. Their role is very simple. Stop the anger king when he is ready to escape! The king of anger and the king of scorpion are old rivals. You come and go, and the fight between the two sides becomes more and more intense. The surroundings gradually become a fire scene, and the spider''s body is almost cooked, sending out bursts of strange smell. "Is this the top power?" The peacock was shocked and his arrogance disappeared in an instant. Although peacock is also a top power now, she still has a lot of distance from the anger king. After all, she has just been promoted. Zhang Yunhao stared at the king of anger and said casually, "your blood is not inferior to them. As long as you fight a lot, it''s not difficult to reach their realm." "Your Highness, why do you always stare at the king of anger? Logically, shouldn''t you stare at the king of scorpion? She''s a great beauty. Do you like men as much as sect leader Xue?" The peacock asked with a cold look on his face. I''m afraid he''ll be angry if sect leader Xue hears this sentence. When did I like men? "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? When this is over, I''ll teach you a good lesson." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and explained, "the reason why I stare at the angry king is because he is my relative." The peacock was stunned when he heard the speech: "relatives? Ah, is he from the fire dragon royal family?" "Yes, pure fire dragon blood, I won''t feel wrong." Zhang Yunhao nodded. The fire dragon royal family has always been an internal intermarriage, and the fire dragon blood has never flowed out. In other words, the king of anger was sent to the beast mountain by the fire dragon royal family. "It''s understandable that the fire dragon Empire sent people to the beast mountain. After all, it''s very important here, but the king of anger doesn''t act like a spy at all!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and shook his head. When he caught the other party, he would know what was going on. The peacock asked, "Your Highness, what should we do now? To help the king of anger, or wait for them to lose?" "You can''t miss such a good opportunity. Just wait for a good play." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the red light in her left eye lit up instantly. The peacock was startled, but she had a psychological shadow. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hypnotize anyone this time. With the release of the red light, a mysterious wave echoed around, but no one could find it. While using the left eye of blood, Zhang Yunhao''s left finger kept popping up, and those first-class experts were acupointd by him one by one - it was not difficult for him. After all, the other party didn''t know his existence. At the same time, the battle between the king of anger and the king of scorpion became more and more fierce. There was almost no good land around, and those poor spiders were dead. Although the two sides are still close to each other, their mood is quite different. The Scorpion King is very excited, while the anger king is burning with anxiety. The reason is very simple. The anger king can''t suppress the poison on his body. "Damn it, is it difficult to be monstrous all over?" The anger King''s face is very ugly. He has never been monster in the beast mountain, because it will reveal his identity, but in the current situation, he can''t win the scorpion king without monster! "King of anger, don''t you hurry up and turn yourself into a monster?" At this time, the scorpion king shouted, "I want to see what kind of blood you are?" "Since you want to die, I will help you. Hum, if I don''t have scruples, do you think you can be the second?" As soon as the king of anger clenched his teeth and decided to go out, at this time, his surroundings suddenly turned into a bloody world. The king of anger and the king of scorpion were stunned at the same time. It was so strange to stop fighting subconsciously! "Their performance is really wonderful. They deserve to be the Scorpion King and the anger king!" At this time, with a burst of applause, two figures came out of the hiding place on one side. "Who are you? What''s going on around here? And what''s wrong with my men?" The Scorpion King asked in a deep voice. She had found something wrong with her men. They didn''t move at all. It was obvious that something had happened - in fact, they couldn''t even feel outside. Compared with the Scorpion King, the anger king was shocked: "you are..." "I don''t know what I should call you by seniority. I''m Longyun, the seventh prince!" Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and said with a smile, he is not afraid to reveal his identity, because no one can leave here unless he dies! "Long Yun, the seventh prince, how can this be possible? How old are you? You''re the top power?" The angry king looked stunned - Zhang Yunhao didn''t cover up, so he found Zhang Yunhao''s strength! "Long Yun, the seventh prince, the Lord of Wuma city? Are you the top power?" The Scorpion King was also shocked to the extreme. She thought of something and turned to the angry King: "you are indeed a member of the fire dragon royal family." "So what? Aren''t you also from Bingfeng Empire? The illegitimate daughter of emperor Fengming!" The angry King sneered and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Long Yun, what are you doing here? Emperor Yongwu sent you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s troublesome to explain. I''ll talk slowly after I knock you down!" "Down with us? Aren''t you going to join hands with the king of anger against me?" The Scorpion King snorted coldly, "or are you going to play some tricks?" "There is no need for intrigue against you." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "which one of you comes first, let''s fight one-on-one!" The angry King frowned: "Long Yun, what are you going to do?" "I said, down with you! By the way, you can''t expect to deal with me together, because I control here!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. There was an invisible space barrier in the void, and even the flames on the ground were divided into two sides. The Scorpion King and the anger King were stunned. What kind of strength is this? In fact, this is the power of the left eye of immortal blood, which is called the magic world of blood. As the name suggests, it is to create a magic world. In this fantasy world, Zhang Yunhao can do many incredible things, such as separating space! However, Zhang Yunhao''s strength is still far from enough. Therefore, it takes a long time to start this move and can''t be used at any time. The Scorpion King looked at Zhang Yunhao and said proudly, "although I don''t understand very well, I''m never afraid of fighting. If you want to fight, fight!" "OK, have fun!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "king of anger, you drive away the poison first. I''ll come to you after I defeat the Scorpion King! San''er, you watch the war and learn something." Saner is naturally a peacock. At the moment, she looks confused and doesn''t understand what Zhang Yunhao is going to do! In the previous situation, shouldn''t we wait for the anger king and the Scorpion King to lose? What''s the matter with jumping up? Is there a hole in your head? Of course, Zhang Yunhao has no pit in his head. The reason for his doing so is very simple. He wants to make a breakthrough through actual combat! This is the main purpose of Zhang Yunhao to come to this world. Therefore, he will compete with the king of anger and the king of scorpion! Everything is so simple! The king of anger naturally didn''t know this. He frowned and said, "Long Yun, you''re not the opponent of the Scorpion King. You and I can win her together." "King of anger, get rid of the poison quickly. Don''t waste time. I don''t want to wait for you later. I''m not in that mood!" Zhang Yunhao''s lazy nonsense, snapped his fingers, isolated the anger king, then moved his hands and feet, and said to the Scorpion King, "let''s start." "That''s it, Long Yun. My sister will love you!" Before the Scorpion King''s voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the ground in front of Zhang Yunhao. It was the Scorpion King''s tail. The Scorpion King is the master of the second largest force in the beast mountain. How can he have no brain? She plans to defeat Zhang Yunhao as quickly as possible, so that no matter what conspiracy he has, it doesn''t matter. As for whether we can bring down Zhang Yunhao? It goes without saying that she is a scorpion king. If she can''t even beat a 16-year-old boy, she might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill her. "Although I have some strength, I''m still too young. Die!" In the eyes of the Scorpion King, the opportunity to kill is awe inspiring, and there is a bit of pleasure to kill the peerless genius! Not everyone loves genius! "Well come!" If it were someone else, it would be impossible to find the Scorpion King''s tail, but Zhang Yunhao already knew. He took a step forward and kicked his right foot with dragon like strength at the joint of the scorpion''s tail. "The reaction is fast!" The Scorpion King was a little surprised. His tail suddenly turned and stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s calf. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao''s right foot suddenly turned and kicked the target accurately. Then, the concussion force on Zhang Yunhao''s feet broke out, and the Scorpion King couldn''t control his tail for a moment. Than skill, scorpion king is not enough! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao came forward and grabbed the Scorpion King''s tail, shouted loudly and threw the scorpion Dynasty away from the ground on the left. "What a powerful force, what amazing skills, this guy is really only 16 years old?" The Scorpion King was surprised and waved his hand. Dozens of ice cones shot at Zhang Yunhao at an amazing speed. At the same time, a lot of cold air from her tail attacked Zhang Yunhao''s hands. "Worthy of the Scorpion King, dragon subduing roar!" Zhang Yunhao had already prepared. While protecting his hands with vigorous Qi, he made an earth shaking roar, such as the roar of dragons and tigers. The whole void was shaking. All ice cones were broken, and even the consciousness of the Scorpion King was blurred. "How awesome!" The peacock and the angry King were shocked. At this moment, they seemed to see the real dragon singing. In fact, even across a space, the peacock almost collapsed to the ground! "With such a terrible dragon meaning, no wonder Long Yun can become a top strong man. His blood must be very strong." The angry king thought secretly that he didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s blood was at the bottom of the whole royal family. Not to mention these, the Scorpion King''s consciousness of being roared is blurred. Naturally, he can''t stop Zhang Yunhao. He is hit heavily on the ground. With a bang, the ground is broken. The Scorpion King can''t help but give a stuffy hum, and there are cracks on the scorpion armor! "One more time!" Zhang Yunhao had no pity on the fragrance and jade. She swung the Scorpion King and was ready to smash again. However, the Scorpion King was awake. She roared and a lot of green fog came out of her body! Scorpion poison! "Eh, scorpion king, it''s very indecent. No wonder you can''t marry." Zhang Yunhao sensed that the vigorous Qi was rapidly corroded by the green fog. He quickly threw the Scorpion King high into the sky, and then set his hands around. The vigorous Qi gathered quickly! "Dragon subduing palm, dragons dancing!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a loud roar and hit the sky with both palms at the same time. Gang gasified into dozens of divine dragons and roared out. They attacked the Scorpion King together. There were dragon chanting and red light all over the sky. It was shocking! "Good boy, iceberg protection!" When the scorpion king saw this, she immediately started the ability. The outside of her body quickly freezes. In the blink of an eye, she has become an iceberg. Roaring, the Dragon kept exploding on the iceberg. The iceberg shrank rapidly at an amazing speed. At the same time, a large number of ice blocks fell from the sky like boulders and crashed to the ground. Soon, the iceberg was blasted, showing the dark scorpion armor inside. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was about to continue his attack. He suddenly sensed something and hurried to avoid it. The next moment, a dark shadow swept fiercely from where he stood and cut a deep crack in the ground. Zhang Yunhao turned around and looked at the Scorpion King not far away. "Make complaints about the golden shell, are you really a scorpion king?" "Sister, I know a lot of things, and I will be able to satisfy you!" The Scorpion King smiled coldly and raised his hand at the same time. The scorpion armor in the sky immediately returned to her. Chapter 346 "I won''t be satisfied easily, scorpion king. I hope you don''t let me down." Hearing what the Scorpion King said, Zhang Yunhao immediately laughed. At the same time, his war intention became more and more high. The Scorpion King is much better than the violent Bear King. It''s not so easy to win her. "Of course I won''t let you down, but you let me down. Your strength is too small to feel at all." The Scorpion King sneered. Zhang Yunhao''s strength really exceeded her imagination, but his attack power was much weaker than the anger king. The scorpion king doesn''t know. This is because Zhang Yunhao didn''t go all out, otherwise her shell would have broken. Although Zhang Yunhao didn''t go all out, his performance was shocking - both the Scorpion King and the anger King were shocked. "Long Yun is so powerful? How is this possible? Is his blood so powerful?" The king of anger was stunned. He thought Zhang Yunhao would be defeated by the Scorpion King soon. As a result, it was the Scorpion King who fell down? Isn''t that incredible? In addition to being shocked, the angry king also wondered why the power Zhang Yunhao used was so strange? Doesn''t it look like a fire dragon? Not only the king of anger and the king of scorpion were shocked, but even the peacock was full of brilliance. The seven princes made great progress. They really deserve to be a peerless genius. "I always feel that his fighting style is somewhat similar to that of the sect leader. There must be some special connection between them." The peacock thought to himself that although she has become evil, her IQ has not decreased. Zhang Yunhao danced without wind and said with a smile, "really? It seems that I need to work harder!" "You don''t have this chance, Long Yun. Sister, I don''t want to play with you anymore." The Scorpion King''s eyes flashed cold, his body changed rapidly, his whole body was surrounded by shells, and his hands became pliers. In addition, the biggest change is the Scorpion King''s tail, which is twice as big as before. The tip of the tail is green and black. Looking at it alone, there is a feeling of poisoning. The ability of the top strong, full of monsters! The scorpion king doesn''t want to delay any longer, because after a long delay, the anger king will return to normal, and this little guy is qualified to let her use the whole body monster! "Dragon cloud, be careful, the scorpion king wants to use..." The king of anger couldn''t help reminding that although the other party was strange and strange, although the other party was the son of the bastard of Yongwu emperor, it was his nephew and the prince of the fire dragon empire! "The igloo is coming!" Before the king of anger shouted, the Scorpion King had made a move. She gave a loud drink. A thick ice wall appeared around Zhang Yunhao out of thin air, surrounding him, and even the ground formed cold ice. Not only that, a cold ice roof is interwoven on these ice walls, that is, Zhang Yunhao is sealed in this ice house. "Interesting!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao slapped at the ice wall and wanted to blow out a road. At this time, the figure of the scorpion king suddenly appeared in the ice wall. She waved her pliers and directly exploded the dragon''s Qi. Zhang Yunhao is about to continue his attack. The Scorpion King''s tail suddenly points to Zhang Yunhao, and a green light shoots out from the tip of his tail. This is the Scorpion King''s blood power, highly toxic ray! Zhang Yunhao hurried to use the Dragon subduing body method to avoid. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a dragon shaped Qi burst out and roared to the other ice wall. Surprisingly, the Scorpion King appeared in the ice wall in an instant. She broke her Qi with a pair of pliers and continued to shoot at Zhang Yunhao with her tail. "Can blink?" Zhang Yunhao''s pupils shrink slightly, and he leans aside to avoid the rays. He is trying to fight back, but he senses danger and hurriedly avoids it. The next moment, a ray fell on the place where he stood, then bounced from the ice to the roof, and then bounced off the roof, and continued. "This?" Zhang Yunhao''s face slightly changed. In this case, aren''t there more and more rays? "Did you find out? This is my igloo kill array. Hahaha, no one has ever left here alive!" The Scorpion King laughed and kept releasing rays. In the blink of an eye, there were five or six rays running around the ice house, and the danger increased sharply. "You can''t delay. You must leave here as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao immediately waved two palms at the Scorpion King across the air, then flew up, and his right hand roared to the roof with the dragon. "No one can escape!" The figure of the scorpion king suddenly appeared on the roof. She disdained to smile. The huge pliers stretched out from the ice wall and hit Zhang Yunhao''s palm. With a bang, Zhang Yunhao fell heavily on the ice. The ice immediately cracked like a spider''s web, but with the spread of the cold, the ice recovered quickly. "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. At this time, he sensed the danger again and hurriedly put his hand on the ice. A lazy donkey rolled to avoid the attack, but the ray came again. "It''s useless, Long Yun. Although your strength is good, your attack power is too weak. You can''t escape. You can only die here." The Scorpion King laughed proudly and continued to release rays. Once Zhang Yunhao wanted to break through, she immediately moved to block it. With her defense, Zhang Yunhao could not break through. In this way, with more and more rays and constant reflection, Zhang Yunhao even struggled to avoid, let alone break through or fight back. If it goes on like this, Zhang Yunhao will be completely trapped to death, just like those people before! The Scorpion King laughed: "I''m the second ranked Scorpion King, Long Yun, you''re dead!" "Long Yun is dead." The angry king outside also came to this conclusion at the same time. In fact, he can''t see through what happened in the ice house, but once trapped in the ice house, even he will die, not to mention Long Yun. The peacock said disdainfully, "uncle, your highness is not so easy to die. You''d better take care of yourself." "You have no idea how powerful the ice house is." The angry King snorted. He thought of something and said excitedly, "by the way, you can help him!" "Sorry, I don''t have the ability." The peacock shrugged. She really didn''t have the ability. Neither she nor the king of anger could break through the barrier of space. In fact, even if she has this ability, the peacock does not intend to help. She has no loss when Zhang Yunhao is dead. In addition, the man who has no ability is still dead! Now the peacock is an evil peacock. She won''t be loyal! "Don''t you have the ability? Alas, Long Yun is too young and energetic to save his life." The anger King sighed and concentrated on expelling the poison. Now the only thing he can do is to help Longyun avenge! In the ice house, there are green rays everywhere. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t even dare to jump up. He can only keep sliding on the ice. It can be said that it is full of dangers. Fortunately, his lightness skills are excellent and he has always been safe. "Long Yun, you are more powerful than I thought. You not only have a good body method, but also have strong control." As the Scorpion King continued to release rays, he said, "among so many enemies, you have persisted for the longest time, and my sister is a little excited." Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, because he didn''t have time to talk at all - once distracted, he would be hit by a ray! "Unfortunately, your strength is too small to meet your sister, so you''d better die, sister, I''ll miss you!" The Scorpion King laughed proudly and stepped up his attack to win Zhang Yunhao completely! "Right now!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao flashed a light in his eyes and rushed to the opposite ice wall like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Where he passed, the cold ice ground broke one after another, and the air sounded a terrible roar. It can be imagined how strong his impact was. This was an opportunity that Zhang Yunhao finally found, but there were still many rays. Although he tried his best to avoid, he was shot through his left arm. Fortunately, his muscles and bones were not hurt. "Give it to me! Dragon subduing fist, breaking the sky!" Zhang Yunhao, who rushed to the front of the ice wall smoothly, gave a loud drink, and his fist blasted to the ice wall with the power of thunder, trying to open a way to live! "I said, it''s useless, children. Too much entanglement will be hated by my sister!" The figure of the Scorpion King appeared in the ice wall in an instant. With a grim smile, she stretched out her pliers and stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s fist to keep him here completely! "Sorry, I prefer to take the initiative! The hidden dragon comes out of the abyss!" Zhang Yunhao picked up a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, a loud dragon chanted under the ice wall. A golden dragon as thick as a bucket rose into the sky and split the ice wall in an instant! "Underground attack? How is it possible?" The Scorpion King''s face was unbelievable. Because the ice wall was destroyed, she was forced to show her true body, and her body was in a mess. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao punched the poisoned Scorpion King''s chest heavily. With a bang, the poisoned Scorpion King was hit and flew out like a meteor, and the scorpion armor sank down a large piece! Then Zhang Yunhao ran out of the ice house and completely escaped from the killing array. "Your Highness is so powerful!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming out, the peacock clapped his hands excitedly. At the same time, he looked contemptuously at the king of anger and said that his highness would die. Is he beaten in the face now? The king of anger stared. How is this possible? Long Yun broke the ice house killing array of the Scorpion King? On the battlefield, the scorpion king stood up with his chest covered. His face was very ugly. The killing array was broken. Her recoil was not light. Moreover, her internal organs shook and suffered a lot from that punch. "Long Yun, what happened to the attack just now?" The Scorpion King asked with gnashing teeth. She couldn''t accept her failure. Zhang Yunhao said sincerely, "it''s too troublesome to explain, and I don''t think I can understand it with your IQ." That move just now is to gather vigorous Qi to the ground and explode together. It sounds easy, but other masters can''t do it, because they must have super control - transmission, suppression and explosion. Every step is very difficult. Not to mention that Zhang Yunhao still gathered while running for his life. Not many people can do it except him. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "speaking of it, thanks to the Dragon subduing skill, I created it myself. Otherwise, even I can''t do it. This is the advantage of self created martial arts!" "Can''t understand?" The Scorpion King was furious when she heard the speech. She shouted, "boy, what are you crazy about? You have some skills, but your attack power is too weak. Don''t try to beat me all your life! You''re just a useless man!" Said, the scorpion armor on the Scorpion King''s chest heals with the naked eye. In fact, as long as there is blood power, the scorpion armor can continue to recover. "In that case, it''s troublesome." Zhang Yunhao frowned. With his current strength, it''s not easy to break the Scorpion King''s defense unless he uses his blood force. "Scorpion King, don''t die there. The ice house killing array consumes so much that you don''t have much blood power left." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "as long as I consume it, I can beat you sooner or later!" The Scorpion King''s complexion remained unchanged. She said, "I really don''t have much blood power left, but it''s enough to hold up your poisonous hair!" Zhang Yunhao looked down at his left arm. Just in order to break through the ice house kill array, he was shot by a ray. He was highly poisonous. If there was no vigorous Qi suppression, he would have lay down. Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "my endurance must be better than you think, but it''s no fun to fight a lasting war, and I can''t show my ability. Scorpion King, next, I''ll solve you with one move." "A move? Hahaha, Long Yun, who do you think you are? Even the demon wolf king doesn''t have the courage to say such a thing! It''s up to you?" The Scorpion King laughed disdainfully: "Long Yun, I want to see how you beat my sister?" "Long Yun, steady fighting and steady pricking. Our flame can suppress the poison. She''s definitely not as long as you insist!" The angry king shouted that the imperial blood was not so simple. Even the poison of the Scorpion King would be suppressed by the power of the fire dragon! "Like this!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the king of anger. His left eye glowed red, but it didn''t hypnotize the Scorpion King, but hypnotized himself. "Dragon subduing skill, no self, no mind!" In the battle with bloody hand heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao once briefly entered the realm of no self. The feeling of devoting himself to the battle made him never forget, so he created this move, no self, no mind! In short, it is to hypnotize yourself, let yourself have no distractions except fighting, and get close to the realm of selflessness to the greatest extent! A moment later, Zhang Yunhao fiercely opened his eyes and was full of war. There was nothing else in his mind except fighting. Now he has only one goal, that is to defeat the Scorpion King! "Eh?" The Scorpion King was suddenly surprised. In her eyes, Zhang Yunhao had become a huge burning fire dragon, full of violent war spirit, which made her scared. "Long Wei? Is he so strong?" The Scorpion King couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had an impulse to turn around and run away, but she immediately restrained it. She clenched her fist and filled her eyes with ferocity. Can''t I fight this little guy? The angry King frowned: "Long Wei? No, it''s not long Wei. It''s more terrible than Long Wei, and it''s full of terrible war intention. What is it? This dragon cloud is too strange." "Scorpion King, defeat me! The Dragon subduing skill is invincible!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He suddenly turned into nine different figures and never stopped attacking the Scorpion King. What''s shocking is that the nine Zhang Yunhao use completely different martial arts, some are dragon subduing legs, some are dragon subduing fingers, and some are dragon subduing fist, that is, nine Zhang Yunhao, nine kinds of martial arts, scorpion king is equal to facing nine different enemies at the same time! Chapter 347 "What blood power is this?" Scorpion King can''t tell which Zhang Yunhao is true and which Zhang Yunhao is false, because every Zhang Yunhao feels very dangerous to her, as if they are true! "For today''s plan, we can only defend first!" The Scorpion King''s eyes flashed. The whole person crawled on the ground and used scorpion armor to firmly protect herself. Not only that, she also used the remaining blood force to create an iceberg to protect herself. She didn''t believe Zhang Yunhao could break it! "With the attack of Long Yun, it is impossible to break my defense! When he is exhausted, I can take advantage of the situation to fight back and kill him completely!" The Scorpion King secretly thought that although Zhang Yunhao was powerful, she was still full of confidence, because she was the Scorpion King and the strongest woman in the beast mountain. Would she be defeated by a mere boy? "Sure enough, it chooses defense. People in this world don''t cultivate martial arts and have a weak mind. Under the oppression of my strongest intention, it doesn''t have the courage to attack." A cold flash flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, and nine figures fell together in front of the iceberg. It''s superposition, not integration, that is, it''s still nine figures! "Dragon subduing fist, earth shattering!" "The Dragon subduing God refers to, one refers to Jue Ming!" "Dragon subduing God''s palm, the sky is falling apart!" ¡­¡­ Then, nine Zhang Yunhao showed their unique skills at the same time, and the nine unique skills broke out together. With a roar, the whole iceberg split in an instant, showing the Scorpion King inside. The peacock said disappointed, "still can''t break it?" Different from the peacock, the angry King changed his complexion dramatically. He said strangely, "how could there be such an attack?" Before the anger King''s voice fell, the scorpion armor outside the Scorpion King''s body turned into powder and dissipated with the wind. Only the Scorpion King lay on the ground foolishly, as if she was frightened. The next moment, she tilted aside and fainted directly. The attack just now has hit the Scorpion King hard. "Wow, your highness is so powerful!" The peacock clapped his hands excitedly, and the anger king looked incredible. Where did this guy run out of the demon? It''s so terrible? You know, he''s only sixteen! As soon as the Scorpion King fainted, Zhang Yunhao immediately woke up from no self and no mind, but he was unhappy and his face was ugly. "Wrong, this move is wrong! Never use this move again in the future." Zhang Yunhao secretly clenched his teeth and hypnotized himself into a state of no self and no thought. It''s really powerful - if he''s awake, he can''t use this move. I''m invincible. However, this move is evil and harmful after use - it leads to the decline of Zhang Yunhao''s strongest intention! What is the strongest meaning? That is, no one is my opponent at the same level. This is an absolute belief and self-confidence. We will never allow any crooked ways to be tarnished. Self hypnosis is a kind of heresy, which defiles the absolute belief - since it is the strongest, why go astray? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao''s intention shook, so his strength decreased. If you want stronger strength, it will lead to a decline in strength. This is the reality! "I was bewitched by the power of the realm without me. This is the heart devil of martial arts. Fortunately, I found it early. As long as I don''t use it anymore, there should be no problem." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh. The road of martial arts is hard step by step. If you are not careful, you will have a dead end, that is, you can''t move forward! It''s hard to be a Wuxian! "No matter how difficult it is, I will become a Wuxian, because I am the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao thought with firm eyes. Then he went to the Scorpion King, squatted down and put his hand on her. Don''t get me wrong. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to do anything. He just sends the yin-yang seal to the Scorpion King. After this, he waves his hand and sends the Scorpion King to the peacock. "Peacock, help her heal. I can use this woman." Zhang Yunhao said. The peacock looked discontented and said, "Your Highness, isn''t it enough to have someone else? What''s good about this old woman?" "How can a woman satisfy me?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He turned to the king of anger and said, "king of anger, I need some time to drive away the poison. You wait. Soon, we can have a good fight!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao really wanted to challenge himself, the king of anger frowned and said, "Long Yun, the Scorpion King has been defeated. Why do we have to fight?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because you don''t fight, I''ll kill you!" The king of anger was very unhappy: "are you going to kill me? You''re your uncle, pro uncle!" "Those who stand in my way, even my uncle, will be killed." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "besides, it''s the first time we''ve met. What feelings do you think I''ll have for you?" The king of anger became more and more dissatisfied: "we are all members of the fire dragon royal family. How can we kill each other? We should think of the overall situation!" "The overall situation? I am the overall situation. If I live, the fire dragon royal family will enjoy glory forever." Zhang Yunhao opened his big hand and said arrogantly, "if I die, the fire dragon royal family is doomed to perish, and there is no one to save!" This sentence is not a lie, because only Zhang Yunhao can save the world! "Arrogance! I think you are possessed!" The angry king shouted, "it seems that I really need to teach you a good lesson!" "Teach me a lesson? That''s not what I want, king of anger. You must fight me with the determination to kill me, or you won''t fight this one!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "well, if you can''t kill me, I''ll go back to Wuma city to kill the governor of East Hall and make the grand plan of the imperial court public. What do you think?" "The governor of East Hall is in Wuma city?" The angry King obviously didn''t know about it. He looked ugly and said, "Long Yun, what do you want to do? The governor is the pillar of the imperial court. If you kill him, the government and the public will be turbulent, and the interests of the fire dragon empire will be greatly damaged." The king of anger then said, "also, although I don''t know what the imperial plan is, it must be very important to let the governor come to Wuma city. If you announce it, you will be the sinner of the fire dragon royal family!" "If you don''t want me to announce it, kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you and the governor!" Zhang Yunhao laughed as if he were crazy: "I''m not kidding, king of anger, I''ll do what I said!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s crazy appearance, the anger King''s heart sank. Long Yun was really crazy. "He was controlled by his blood. Sure enough, there were gains and losses." The angry King sighed secretly, and then his killing intention soared in his eyes. He shouted angrily: "Long Yun, since you want to die, I will help you. I will never allow anyone to harm the fire dragon royal family and the fire dragon empire!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right, that''s right, king of anger, let me tell you one more thing. The woman around you is from the magic door. If you can''t kill me, I''ll take refuge in the magic door, ha ha ha!" "Are you from the demon gate?" The angry king turned his head fiercely and looked at the peacock. The demon gate is the mortal enemy of the three empires! "Yes, the former third lady of the demon sect leader." The peacock smiled and made a lovely expression. She loved Zhang Yunhao deeply. This is the appearance of the great demon king! "Long Yun, you want to die!" The anger King''s anger broke out completely and his killing intention soared to the sky. He would never allow the Royal traitor to live. Zhang Yunhao was more and more satisfied. He sat down cross legged and began to expel the poison and restore vigorous Qi. The king of anger also sat down, closed his eyes and brewing murderous Qi! The harder you press, the more terrible it will be! Before long, Zhang Yunhao stood up. He turned his neck and shouted to the Scorpion King on the ground, "Scorpion King, don''t pretend to be dead!" The Scorpion King, who had never moved, suddenly burst up when he heard the speech. His tail rolled straight towards the peacock, trying to catch her and threaten Zhang Yunhao. Just then, the Scorpion King''s heart was suddenly pinched hard. She collapsed with a scream and convulsed all over - the heavy damage on her body has not recovered! "You attacked me? I treated you kindly, but you attacked me?" The peacock then reacted and kicked the Scorpion King in surprise and anger. The Scorpion King screamed and curled up like a shrimp. "Fix her well, but don''t kill her. Besides, I won''t save you again. If you''re plotted by the Scorpion King again, you''ll die." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I don''t need waste, do you understand?" "I understand that she will never sneak into me again." The peacock said fiercely. Just then, the Scorpion King''s tail stabbed the peacock again. Her Scorpion King is the strongest woman in the beast mountains. She will never give up so easily, otherwise she can''t go today! This time, the peacock burst into colorful light in time to stop the attack. She became more and more angry. She grabbed the Scorpion King''s hair and slapped her face. Zhang Yunhao ignored it. Peacock is also a top power, so she should be tempered. As for Scorpion King, if you want to accept a woman like her, you must temper your temper first. The king of anger opened his eyes when he heard the news. When he saw the tragic situation of the Scorpion King, he frowned and said, "Long Yun, the Scorpion King is also a heroine. Why do you treat her like this?" "Distressed? Are you interested in her?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "then you have to beat me, otherwise, her suffering has just begun!" "I''m not interested in her, but you must die!" The king of anger stood up and strode towards Zhang Yunhao. Every step left a burning footprint on the ground. At the moment, his anger was so surging that his body couldn''t hold it. Zhang Yunhao let go of the space barrier and let the angry king in. He took a deep breath and his eyes were full of pure light. He wanted to defeat the enemy and make up for his intention! Soon, the king of anger came to Zhang Yunhao. He didn''t waste time. His right hand turned into a red dragon claw. Driven by the fire, he grabbed Zhang Yunhao head fiercely. Fire dragon royal secret skill, fire dragon claw! This fire dragon claw not only has strong explosive power, but also the five claw tips condense the terrible high temperature. Once caught, it will be either dead or injured. "Well come! Dragon subduing claw!" Zhang Yunhao directly clawed to claw, and his big hand grabbed the wrist of the king of anger like lightning. The king of anger gave a cold hum, and a hot flame flew from his wrist to attack Zhang Yunhao''s big hand. "This guy''s control of the flame has reached the point of wishful thinking. He is a strong enemy." Zhang Yunhao''s big hand was shocked, and his vigorous Qi shot out like a sharp arrow. In an instant, he hit the flame and exploded. In the storm, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand grabbed the anger King''s wrist and planned to break it. At this time, several flame chains were raised at the anger King''s wrist to firmly bind Zhang Yunhao''s big hand. "Long Yun, I don''t know what abilities you have, but I''m the strongest! Fire dragon roars!" The king of anger laughed and opened his mouth. A huge flame surged towards Zhang Yunhao. "What a king of anger, you really can''t look down on it and subdue the dragon!" Zhang Yunhao immediately gave a roar. The wind was fierce around. The flame emitted by the king of anger was directly stopped in mid air and could not hurt him! Meanwhile, the anger King''s ears hummed and fell into dizziness. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao roared away all the flames emitted by the king of anger. At the same time, the gang in his right hand gasified into a long knife to cut off the chain and restore freedom. Before Zhang Yunhao did anything more, the king of anger was awake. He seemed very angry. Two red lights flew out of his eyes and shot at Zhang Yunhao. Fire dragon blood awakening ability, fire dragon pupil! In fact, even Zhang Yunhao didn''t master this move. "Can you hurt people with your eyes? Maybe you can add a move to subdue the Dragon God''s eyes in the future!" While thinking, Zhang Yunhao deflected his head in time to avoid the light, but his hair was shot through by the light, burning and falling to the ground into ashes! "I can even hide here. The boy''s sensitivity is so sharp that he hid as soon as I opened my eyes!" The king of anger was shocked and determined to kill. If he could not kill the boy, the fire dragon royal family would suffer heavy losses. The more genius, the more death! Although his anger king has a grudge against Yongwu emperor, he is absolutely loyal to the fire dragon Empire because he is the descendant of the fire dragon! "Die," So, the king of anger roared, and the flames turned into high-temperature fire swords and chopped at Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, the king of anger quickly retreated. He found that Zhang Yunhao''s melee ability was very strong, so he planned to open the distance and defeat the other party with fire in the distance. "You can''t get rid of me!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hands and exploded the fire swords one by one with a strong spirit. Then he rushed to the other side as fast as lightning and wanted to get close to the fight. Naturally, the king of anger would not let Zhang Yunhao achieve his wish. He swam away quickly driven by the fire. The two chased each other and fought more and more fiercely. On the battlefield, the peacock no longer continues to torture the Scorpion King, but focuses on watching the battle. This is the battle of the top strong, which is very rare. She doesn''t want to miss it! The Scorpion King breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his heart filled with deep resentment. This woman dared to torture her like this. She is the Scorpion King! "I must kill her and Long Yun!" The scorpion king kept roaring in her heart, but she was not in a hurry, because she knew that she had only one last chance and must ensure success. Therefore, while gathering strength, the Scorpion King watches the battle on the field, which is to paralyze the peacock on the one hand and grasp the opportunity on the other. "I, the Scorpion King, will never lose to anyone. I want to be the master of the beast mountain. I want all men to submit to me. I want to complete my dream!" The Scorpion King''s eyes are like a flame burning! Chapter 348 On the battlefield, the king of anger kept retreating, while Zhang Yunhao pursued frantically. Flames exploded around them, especially fierce! "Damn it! Fire fist!" The anger King''s heart became angry when he was chased. With a loud cry, all the surrounding flames flew to the sky and turned into a huge flame fist to bombard Zhang Yunhao. The surrounding air was distorted and the temperature increased infinitely. "Well come! Dragon subduing skill, dragon hand!" Zhang Yunhao''s hands were round to form a force field and pushed aside. The huge fire fist was forcibly reversed and roared towards the king of anger. This is Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon hand absorbing the evolution of Yin-Yang force field. "All right?" The king of anger was stunned and hurriedly pointed across the air. The flame fist disappeared with a bang in the air, and the air waves mixed with flames sputtered everywhere. "Dragon subduing fist, earth shattering!" Before the angry king could breathe a sigh of relief, Zhang Yunhao rushed to him and hit him straight as a gun. Even the air was exploded and made an amazing roar. This fist is really terrible. Before the fist arrives, the flame on the anger king has been completely extinguished by the fist wind pressure, and even his muscles are sunken. "Fire dragon burst!" The king of anger only felt that a giant elephant was rushing towards him. He didn''t dare to make a hard connection. His feet burst into flames and the whole man flew high. "Die!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, waved his palms, and roared at the angry king in the sky. There was a sound of dragon singing all over the sky, which was frightening! "Damn! Fire whip!" The anger King''s hands burst out a large number of flames, and then highly condensed into a red whip. "Die!" The king of anger roared and waved his whip. All the dragon shaped Qi was blasted and turned into a wave of air. Then, the fire flashed at the feet of the king of anger, rushed to Zhang Yunhao in the air, and the whip threw at Zhang Yunhao like a spirit snake. Anger king always likes to attack! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao also likes to attack! "Dragon subduing Sabre!" Zhang Yunhao condensed a bright long knife with vigorous Qi and cut straight at the incoming whip. Even the air was divided into two and made a violent whistling sound. When the anger King shook his hand, the whip suddenly split into two, one left and one right attacking Zhang Yunhao at the same time. "Don''t compare skills with me. You''ll cry." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. With an amazing turn of the long knife in his hand, he directly cut off all the two long whips. Then, Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The vigorous Qi long knife turned into a long PI Lian and cut into the angry king in the air. The clear light of the knife could even separate heaven and earth. "How evil is this guy? He''s only sixteen years old, but his skills are better than me!" The king of anger was surprised and quickly threw down the flame whip and turned aside. However, Zhang Yunhao''s long knife seemed to be alive and kept chasing the king of anger, making him tired and dangerous. "The king of anger really wants to die. He fought with the dragon cloud in the sky!" The Scorpion King was just looking for the opportunity, but she was fascinated. She said sarcastically: "even if he can fly, he is not as flexible as the ground. In the face of Longyun''s superb skills, he is dead." "Your Highness''s skills are really superb, and his physique is very strong. Although his muscles are not as strong as the king of anger, they feel more powerful." The peacock looked at Zhang Yunhao with an obsessed face and said, the Scorpion King took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. That''s the battle of the top strong. Are you enjoying your muscles there? You mean you''re a top power? "But the muscle is really good." The scorpion king thought to himself, and then hummed. As expected, the man didn''t have a good thing and was seducing women all the time. If Zhang Yunhao knew what the Scorpion King was thinking, he would feel very wronged. Is it my fault that I am so handsome? Not to mention this, the Scorpion King was right. Soon, the king of anger was cut down from the air by Zhang Yunhao. His hands split and blood gushed - if there were no dragon scales to protect his body, the king of anger''s hands would be broken. "OK, what a dragon cloud, you are stronger than I thought!" The king of anger sealed the wound with fire. He said, "in that case, I can only do my best!" Zhang Yunhao scattered the Dragon subduing Sabre and said with a warlike face: "come on, king of anger!" "Then come, fire dragon possessed!" The king of anger roared, and his whole body burned with flames. Then, there were large dragon scales on his body, his head turned into a dragon head, and even a dragon tail appeared behind him! It''s the whole body monster! "I am the king of fire dragon!" The king of Wrath roared up to the sky, and a huge flame dragon loomed behind him. He had entered the beast mountain for more than ten years, and he finally used his whole body as a monster again! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up: "your strength is really above the Scorpion King! It''s normal. After all, it''s imperial blood!" One side of the Scorpion King''s face is difficult to see the extreme. When the king of anger broke out with all his strength, he was so strong? "What''s my second place?" The Scorpion King gnashed his teeth and hated the angry king to the extreme in his heart. At the same time, he was inexplicably sad! As the king of anger said, the Scorpion King is the illegitimate daughter of Fengming Emperor (female) of Bingfeng empire. Bingfeng Empire also does not allow blood to flow out, so the Scorpion King can''t see the light and can only stay in the beast mountain range. Because the blood is impure, the blood level of Scorpion King is only king level, which makes her unable to surpass the demon wolf king with emperor level blood and... Anger King anyway! "Everything was decided at birth. What is my struggle for the rest of my life?" The Scorpion King smiled bitterly in her heart, feeling rather depressed - no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fulfill her dream, that is, to become the emperor of Bingfeng empire! Blood determines everything! Not to mention the Scorpion King''s self pity here. In the battlefield, the king of anger had a good time. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Long Yun, you don''t use the ability of fire dragon blood from beginning to end, right?" "What?" The Scorpion King was stunned when he heard the speech. Long Yun has not used the ability of fire dragon blood. How is this possible? Just thinking carefully, the Scorpion King found that the anger king was right. Long Yun really didn''t use blood power - no fire, no deformation, just like an ordinary person. "It''s really useless!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "although I have the top blood ability, I don''t intend to use it, because it''s too bullying and boring!" "Bully us?" The king of anger was angry when he heard that the flame on Yan''s body soared. He was the king of anger. Would he be ''bullied''? Compared with the king of anger, the Scorpion King cared more about another thing in his anger. She shouted, "Long Yun, since you don''t use the power of blood, what did you rely on to defeat me?" "Martial arts! Martial arts that can be strengthened through cultivation!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there is no limit to martial arts. If you practice to the extreme, you are not my opponent even if you change your body!" "Martial arts? Martial arts without limits?" The Scorpion King''s eyes are as bright as two light bulbs. Her breathing is almost stopped. Isn''t that what she has always dreamed of? "Long Yun, teach me, teach me. As long as you are willing to teach me martial arts, you can do whatever you want me to do, even being an ox or a horse!" The scorpion Dynasty knelt down with Zhang Yunhao and prayed devoutly - she completely gave up her previous plan. Now she just wants to learn martial arts! The peacock and the anger King were stunned, and the Scorpion King knelt down? Scorpion King is a very proud woman who would rather die than surrender, but now she has knelt down and knelt towards Zhang Yunhao! All this is because of martial arts. The scorpion king wants to learn martial arts, surpass the limit and complete his dream! For this, the Scorpion King can kneel and must kneel! "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He was quite surprised by the enthusiasm of the Scorpion King. His heart moved. Do you want to take the Scorpion King as a disciple? "Orthodoxy? Not bad. I don''t like the way of blood in this world at all!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and decided to look at it first. After all, the doomsday robbery has not been solved! If the end comes, all the cultivation routes will be empty. "Scorpion King, you''re too ashamed, Long Yun. Don''t confuse the public. There''s no way to exceed the limit in the world!" At this time, the king of anger shouted, "blood is everything. That''s the gift of the blood god to all living beings. Scorpion King and Long Yun, do you want to betray the blood god?" "What about betraying the blood god? The world he created is not fair at all. It should have been reversed long ago." The peacock said with disdain on her face. She was a member of the magic door and opposed the blood God from the beginning! The angry king shouted angrily, "great evil, Long Yun, do you also want to oppose the blood God and blood?" "You are the fire dragon royal family. Of course, you support the blood god. After all, you have the best blood." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "for me, the world is quite bad." They didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to say so. Even the Scorpion King looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. He was really unusual. "Yes, it''s a pretty bad world." The Scorpion King nodded fiercely: "efforts are not rewarded at all. It''s hopeless!" "You..." The whole body of the angry King''s anger burst into flames. He shouted, "Long Yun, don''t forget, you are also the fire dragon royal family!" "So what? If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I won''t betray my faith for profit." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if I have the ability, I will change the world. This is me, Zhang... Longyun!" "Traitors, you are all traitors. I''ll kill you!" The angry King roared ferociously, and the flame on his body gradually changed from dark red to orange - the flame temperature increased and the power became stronger! The anger King''s killing intention is unprecedented strong, because Zhang Yunhao is very likely to subvert the fire dragon royal family, even the whole world and the blood god! He will never allow such a thing to happen! "If you have the ability, stop me!" The momentum of the anger king not only didn''t frighten Zhang Yunhao, but made him more and more excited. He took a deep breath and turned his vigorous Qi into nine divine dragons circling around him. Each divine dragon was lifelike and flexible! Zhang Yunhao''s idea has been completely integrated with gang Qi, which is the benefit of successive wars! "Long Yun, now let''s show you the top secret skill that our fire dragon royal family has spent hundreds of years studying, the body of fire dragon!" The angry King roared and the whole man flew up. Then, the virtual shadow of the fire dragon behind him swallowed up a large number of flames and gradually solidified, like a real dragon! "Change the world!" The peacock and the kneeling Scorpion King screamed at the same time and directly turned into a monster, which is the characteristic of the transformation environment! "Transformation state? No, it''s a pseudo transformation state. His dragon body is formed by fire!" Zhang Yunhao was also stunned, and then disdained to sneer: "this is just a fake dragon, not true!" "Yes, it''s not true, but it''s enough to kill you. Long Yun, you traitor to the royal family, die for me!" The angry King''s angry voice came from the dragon''s mouth. Then, the huge fire dragon with a waist thicker than the rice jar and tens of meters long rushed to Zhang Yunhao and grabbed Zhang Yunhao with a claw like tearing the world. The claws of the fire dragon are formed by highly condensed flame, which is comparable to magma. Even steel will be torn. Zhang Yunhao dare not neglect it. The dragon around him flies straight into the sky! "Say I''m stupid. Don''t you go to heaven yourself?" The angry King disdained to laugh. A huge flame from the dragon''s mouth rolled up to Zhang Yunhao to burn him alive! "Don''t compare me with you, you don''t deserve it!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and avoided the fire dragon flexibly. Then his body rotated at a high speed and drilled hard towards the fire dragon like a fire meteor. It''s the Dragon subduing leg, meteor auger! "Get out of here!" The king of anger gave a loud shout, and the dragon''s tail came sweeping like a pillar. Zhang Yunhao was swept out with a dull hum and hit the ground hard. He taxied for tens of meters before stopping - a deep gully appeared on the ground. "This guy is really not comparable to the violent Bear King." Zhang Yunhao felt that he almost fell apart, and all his nine dragons were blown up. "Don''t you want to go beyond the limit? Don''t you just bully me? Why are you so embarrassed now? Long Yun, use your blood ability. You are a descendant of the dragon family!" While roaring wildly, the king of anger rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao. The whole dragon expanded a little more than before, which was frightening! "You are not qualified to let me use fire dragon blood!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then turned into nine figures by using the dragon body method and swept away from different directions towards the king of anger. "Use fire dragon blood for me!" The angry King couldn''t tell which one was the real Zhang Yunhao. He directly spit out a large number of fireballs and shot at the nine Zhang Yunhao to destroy them all. Nine Zhang Yunhao dodged flexibly at the same time. The fireball exploded on the ground, the air waves and dust soared, and the ground was ruined. Soon, nine Zhang Yunhao rushed to the fire dragon at the same time. They flew together, and each performed different dragon subduing skills to bombard different parts of the fire dragon! "Get out of here!" Facing the attack of the nine Zhang Yunhao, the king of anger roared, burning flames all over his body, and rushed towards the nine Zhang Yunhao like a fire snake. Chapter 349 The attack of the king of anger was really fierce. Eight Zhang Yunhao disappeared at the same time in an instant - they were just a virtual shadow formed by vigorous Qi. This move is different from my invincible. It comes from the shadow splitting skill secret skill on the eighth day of March. Of course, now it is the Dragon subduing body method! "The whole attack is really fierce, but it''s too scattered. The Dragon subduing golden body!" Zhang Yunhao''s real body suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light and stubbornly carried the flame. This is the Dragon subduing golden body he practiced after absorbing the Vajra formula! Zhang Yunhao always likes to practice Kung Fu horizontally. How can he forget this? "Dragon subduing fist, 100 fists a second!" Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fists bombarded the dragon''s back at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of fists had been blown out. Each fist was powerful and heavy, and the dragon''s body was sunken for hundreds of pits. It''s normal. It''s not a real dragon body after all, it''s just a fake dragon formed by fire. "Die!" The king of anger shouted and turned his head fiercely. Two hot flame beams shot at Zhang Yunhao from the dragon''s eyes. Each one was as thick as a fist and would be hit. Even the golden body of subduing the Dragon could not carry it. "It''s you who want to die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. His feet slipped and hung on the right of the dragon. His fists continued to attack fiercely. The dragon''s body kept sinking, and the flame quickly disappeared. The anger king was shocked and angry. The dragon eyes, tail and claws kept attacking, but Zhang Yunhao avoided them. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s attack never stopped, and the dragon body was almost cut in two by him. The angry King became more and more angry. However, because Zhang Yunhao was on the dragon''s back, he had a congenital disadvantage and couldn''t hit Zhang Yunhao at all! "This move is simply painting the snake and adding to the foot. I don''t know what it means." While attacking, Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "what''s the use of having a dragon body before the transformation?" The method of human combat is created on the basis of human beings. How can it be adapted when it suddenly becomes a dragon? If a Wulin expert becomes a toad, can he dominate the world? Even if he practices toad skill, he can''t. So Zhang Yunhao said that he didn''t know the secret skill at all! "How dare you insult your ancestors? Die! Fire dragon Nirvana!" The anger king was furious. The dragon body suddenly disintegrated and turned into a huge flame cage to imprison Zhang Yunhao. "Long Yun, can you imagine the wisdom of your ancestors?" The king of anger fell to the ground with disdain on his face. His ancestors knew the weakness of the dragon body long ago, so they created a fire dragon nirvana to make up for it - turn this weakness into a trap! Never underestimate the wisdom of your predecessors! "Die! You traitor!" The king of anger roared, and the fire cage collapsed quickly to burn Zhang Yunhao to ashes! "Your Highness!" "Long Yun!" The peacock and the Scorpion King lost their voice and screamed at the same time. Is Zhang Yunhao going to die here? The strong Scorpion King almost cried. Why is God so cruel? He just saw the dawn of hope, and the dawn will go out in the twinkling of an eye! "The traitor must die!" In the mad roar of the king of anger, the flame cage is compressed rapidly. Before long, Zhang Yunhao inside will die! "No, do you have to use blood power?" In the fire cage, Zhang Yunhao, who was sweating hard, couldn''t see the extreme. In fact, it wasn''t difficult for him to rush out of the fire cage, whether using blood ability or merit. However, once these two abilities are used, it means that Zhang Yunhao admits defeat, and his strongest mood will be affected and even fall into a bottleneck! The strongest artistic conception is stronger than all artistic conception, so its conditions are very harsh. Since ancient times, few people who practice the strongest artistic conception have a good end! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want his state of mind to be destroyed even if he dies! "I underestimate the people in this world, but I will never lose. I am the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist secretly and his will was stronger than ever. Although the fire outside was getting closer and closer, his heart calmed down and completely calmed down. "Dragon subduing skill, incarnate into a dragon, surpass the dragon and subdue the Dragon..." The formula of dragon subduing skill sounded clearly in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. At the same time, there were people in front of him, people practicing dragon subduing skill. The Dragon subduing skill was unprecedented clear. "Subdue the dragon, subdue the Dragon... I see. I only care about the dragon, but I forget to subdue the dragon, so I can''t break through the great master." Zhang Yunhao was blessed to the soul and fully understood. He smiled in the flame and all his domineering spirit disappeared in a moment. No, it''s not disappearance, but introverted! In the past, Zhang Yunhao was a dragon with open teeth and claws. Now he is very calm, but the threat to people rises sharply. When he looks at him, he feels his heart trembling! At the moment, Zhang Yunhao thoroughly understands the majesty of the dragon! The Dragon doesn''t need to show its teeth and claws, stare or scare people. As long as it is there, it can be feared, because it is the strongest. It doesn''t need anything to prove itself! "Dragon subduing skill, dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao spits out seven words in his mouth, and his eyes glow with strange light. It''s like the emperor who dominates everything and is invincible in the world. People can''t help worshipping! The next moment, the fire that had been shrinking rapidly stopped and stopped attacking! "How could this happen?" The angry king was suddenly stunned and looked at the huge fireball in the sky with an unbelievable face - his reaction with the fireball disappeared, that is, he could no longer control the fireball. Then, the anger king, the Scorpion King and the peacock saw a scene they would never forget in their life. The big fireball in the sky suddenly twisted and deformed into a lifelike fire dragon. The nose, eyes, mouth and dragon whiskers were clearly visible one by one, just like a real dragon, full of domineering spirit. It is incredible that there is a person standing on the back of the dragon. Yes, there is a person standing on the back of the dragon. A person who looks ordinary at first sight, but can''t help looking at the second eye. The more you look, the more you feel. It''s Zhang Yunhao! "This is dragon subduing!" Zhang Yunhao rode the fire dragon down from the sky and said faintly to the king of anger: "king of anger, you did a good job. I decided to keep you alive!" The king of anger opened his eyes and asked with a little fear, "what''s going on? What magic did you do?" That''s right. Wang, who is not afraid of anger, is also afraid. Now Zhang Yunhao is ten times more dangerous than before. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s difficult to explain to you. As long as you know, the fire dragon has been subdued by me." Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. He did subdue the fire dragon - in short, the Dragon subduing seal was an intentional attack. Zhang Yunhao used it to break the brand of the king of anger, so he controlled the fire dragon in turn. Since then, Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing skill has been completely successful. He can cultivate to a great master and even inherit it to create a sect! The angry King roared, "how is it possible to subdue the fire dragon? How can people subdue the fire dragon?" "Of course it''s impossible for you, because you use the power of the fire dragon. You can''t surpass the fire dragon." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but I can, because my strength surpasses the fire dragon!" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." The king of anger shouted as if he were crazy. At the same time, he rushed towards Zhang Yunhao with a ferocious face to kill the culprit who made his faith collapse. "You''d better have a good rest!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and stamped his foot. The fire dragon roared out from below, hit the king of anger and exploded violently. The king of anger flew out like a meteor and was completely unconscious - Zhang Yunhao left his hand. He was not seriously injured. The outcome is divided! "Your Highness is great, your highness is the best!" The peacock clapped his little hands red and was very excited. His eyes were full of obsession with Zhang Yunhao! At first, peacock didn''t like Zhang Yunhao very much. The reason why she hooked up with Zhang Yunhao was that she didn''t want to be a widow. But now, she is really fascinated by Zhang Yunhao and this powerful man like God! As long as a man is good enough, there will never be a woman! Because what women like is excellent men! Not only the peacock but also the Scorpion King kowtowed to Zhang Yunhao piously and said, "master, please accept me as an apprentice. No matter what conditions you have, I will promise!" Scorpion King''s expression at the moment is like a pilgrimage. For decades, she finally saw the opportunity to break her fate! This powerful man like a God can certainly help her break her fate and complete her dream! Zhang Yunhao looked at the Scorpion King and said, "I pay attention to fate. The Scorpion King, today I happen to be a great success, so I can take you as a disciple!" "I''ve seen the master!" The Scorpion King was so excited that he immediately wanted to kowtow. "Don''t worry!" Zhang Yunhao held the Scorpion King with vigorous Qi, and then said, "martial arts need to be accumulated. It will take you at least ten years to have the cultivation of the top strong. Do you really want to cultivate?" "Ten years?" The scorpion king raised his head and said firmly on his face, "master, don''t say ten years, that''s twenty years. I''m willing to practice. It doesn''t matter if it''s hard, and it doesn''t matter if it takes a long time. What I fear most is that there is no hope, master!" Sixteen year old Zhang Yunhao nodded: "in that case, I will accept you as an apprentice!" The Scorpion King in his thirties kowtowed excitedly: "I''ve seen master!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "OK! Peacock, you can help her heal first, really heal." "Your Highness, can this woman believe it?" The peacock asked angrily. She is full of jealousy now. Why can this dead woman be so close to Her Highness? Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty, "I can trust you, more than you." Now the Scorpion King is absolutely trustworthy. She will be more loyal than anyone, because Zhang Yunhao is her faith and her dream. The relationship between teachers and apprentices is much stronger than the relationship between interests - before learning martial arts. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not forget to take the insurance measures that should be taken. He has always believed that human nature is evil. If he wants not to be betrayed, don''t give her a chance to betray! In contrast, peacock can''t do it. She follows Zhang Yunhao completely because of the control of Wan demons. In fact, the control of ten thousand demons is not safe, because she is an evil person. She can''t even predict what she will do! It''s normal for evil people to stab you when you''re in a bad mood! That''s why everyone wants to be friends with good people! "Your Highness!" The peacock was very dissatisfied with the speech, but Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense and asked her to take the Scorpion King to heal. At the same time, with a big hand, she isolated the unconscious anger king to another space. Then, Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged and began to break through! Break through what? Breakthrough master, of course! There are two major obstacles to breaking through the great master. One is the complete unity of moves and intentions, which Zhang Yunhao has achieved long ago, and the other is to create a martial arts skill. At this time, the Dragon subduing magic skill has been completed. In this case, Zhang Yunhao can''t wait to break through! Each realm of martial arts is a qualitative change. The innate realm has innate true Qi, the master realm has vigorous Qi, and the great master vaporizes the vigorous Qi into liquid! Yes, the vigorous Qi as tough as steel is compressed into a liquid state, so it has ten times the vigorous Qi, and the quality is greatly improved. It sounds very easy, but most masters can''t do it! Vigorous Qi itself is very tenacious. If you want to compress it into a liquid state, you have very high requirements for spiritual strength and fusion, so you need to completely integrate the mind and move. In addition, if you want to compress, you have to modify the skill to make it fit with yourself, so you need to create your own martial arts. Only by creating your own martial arts can you modify your martial arts! If these two conditions are met, you can start to compress. Once you succeed, you will have ten times of vigorous Qi. At that time, your hand will become very grand and spectacular. With the same sword spirit, the great master is several times bigger than the great master! Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing skill was created by himself. Therefore, his breakthrough was not difficult at all. He easily compressed the vigorous Qi into a liquid state and didn''t spend half an hour. If other masters saw this scene, they would envy to death. They wanted to break through, but they lived a narrow life. How could it be so easy? "Great master, most of the purpose of coming to this world has been completed!" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes with satisfaction and let out a long roar. A dragon composed of vigorous Qi circled behind him, several times larger than before, majestic and dominating the world. "Your Highness (Master) has become powerful again." Peacock and scorpion king are very excited to see this scene - their hearts are on Zhang Yunhao, although their hearts are a little different! "Dragon subduing palm!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to wave a palm. A huge dragon with a thick bucket roared out and instantly flattened the whole hill in front, which was at least several times stronger than before. "This is the great master, good, good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Next, it''s time to spare no effort to save the world! Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence, because he is already a great master. Whether it is the three empires or the demon gate, he has enough confidence to defeat them. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not be careless. There is no shortage of smart people in this world. The result of carelessness is falling, which can be learned from the past! "The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, got up, strode to the Scorpion King and said, "how''s the injury recovering?" "My blood is very strong, and I have a lot of drugs. It won''t take long to recover." The scorpion king answered first, and then couldn''t wait to ask, "master, when will you teach me martial arts?" "It''s not urgent. I''ll teach you slowly." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The Scorpion King is starting from scratch. It''s not that simple. "Yes, master." The Scorpion King was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Zhang Yunhao was her master. At this time, Zhang Yunhao asked, "by the way, scorpion king, why did you come to the king of anger?" Chapter 350 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s question, the Scorpion King replied, "master, I''m here to control the king of anger." "Control the anger king?" "Yes, the demon wolf king called a group of mountain thief kings for a meeting. If I''m right, he should want to unify the ten thousand beast mountains." The Scorpion King nodded and said, "I want to stop him, so I came to the king of anger!" "How are you going to control the anger king?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "that guy won''t give in easily." "There are many ways to control people, such as poison and the identity of the king of anger." The Scorpion King smiled and said, "as long as he falls into my hand, he will obey if he doesn''t obey!" The peacock could not see that the Scorpion King was so arrogant. She sneered, "who has fallen into whose hands now?" "We all fell into master''s hands." The Scorpion King looked at the peacock and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Then she turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "master, do you want to unify the ten thousand beast mountains?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course I want to. Seven days, no, six days later, I will also attend the banquet. At that time, we will surprise the demon wolf king." The Scorpion King was surprised: "master will also attend? Didn''t you only invite the mountain thief king to this banquet?" The peacock said proudly, "Your Highness is the king of the flame. Even the evil ghost king and the violent Bear King are his men." "The flame king, the evil ghost king? The nightmare stronghold?" The Scorpion King''s eyes lit up: "in this case, we will have enough strength to deal with the demon wolf king. Master, you are really powerful." "Isn''t that taken for granted?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "Scorpion King, can you trust your men?" The Scorpion King said confidently, "master, don''t worry, my people can definitely be trusted. Even if I let them die, they won''t have a second word." "Well, let''s spend the night in this spider Valley and go back tomorrow. By the way, don''t reveal my identity." Zhang Yunhao nodded, put on his mask again, and the peacock on one side did the same. Then, Zhang Yunhao untied the blood fantasy world and let those first-class experts return to normal. Although the first-class experts were stunned that the Scorpion King recognized a master, they did not dare to have any objection. They quickly cleaned the spider cave and let Zhang Yunhao live with them. In this process, Zhang Yunhao began to teach the Scorpion King Dragon subduing fist. He said: "although your physique is strong enough, if you want to go further in martial arts, you must practice from the beginning and fully master this set of boxing." "Yes, master!" The scorpion king agreed excitedly, and then practiced dragon subduing fist under the guidance of Zhang Yunhao. Scorpion King has good skills. It''s not difficult for her to cultivate boxing. She will succeed in a short time. Then she can start to evolve Zhenqi. "Your Highness, people have to learn!" The peacock on one side was jealous and coquettish and said, "there is a quick skill in people''s mind." "You''d better master your ability." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "you''re not a real top power at all. Well, go and compete with the Scorpion King''s men." "Yes, your highness!" The peacock walked out of the cave with a long face. There was a scream outside. It was obvious that the peacock was releasing her anger. "Quick method?" When the scorpion king heard these four words, he was quite moved: "master, is there really a quick method?" "There is a quick method, but your foundation is too poor. The quick method is meaningless." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you want to exceed the limit, you must be down-to-earth and lay a solid foundation." The Scorpion King quickly apologized: "master, I''m wrong. I''m just anxious to improve my strength." "Do you want to improve your strength?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "have you ever heard of God''s treasure?" "God''s treasure? Master, I''ve heard of it." The Scorpion King nodded and said, "it is said that the blood God left a treasure. You must collect five jade stones to find it, and these five jade stones are in the hands of the royal family and the demon gate." "One of them is in my hand!" Zhang Yunhao''s hand flashed, and the jade appeared in his hand out of thin air. Looking at the jade, the Scorpion King''s eyes were straight. She stammered, "master, is this really the jade of the blood god?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "yes, those who get the treasure of God can have any blood they want. Do you have a heart?" "Of course." The Scorpion King subconsciously nodded, then reacted and hurriedly said, "I''m willing to help master get the treasure of the gods. I just hope master can give me ice Phoenix blood." "What about Bingfeng''s blood? The martial arts I taught you will make you a blood god!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said loudly that the Scorpion King was stunned. Can cultivating martial arts become a blood god? "The blood god cultivates the martial arts, the Scorpion King. This is the way of God." Zhang Yunhao looked at the Scorpion King and said, "only by putting down the road of blood can you go further!" "The blood god cultivates martial arts? Yes, I haven''t heard that the blood God has any blood." The Scorpion King was so excited that he could hardly breathe. Did he have a chance to become a blood god? The Scorpion King was obedient and said, "master, I will try my best to practice and live up to your expectations." "How far you can go depends on your own heart." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. The reason why he said it is because it can''t be concealed. In that case, it''s better to make it clear in advance. How can God''s treasure compare to becoming a God? "Yes, master." The Scorpion King nodded and looked pious. It was the way of the blood god! Zhang Yunhao instructed the Scorpion King and asked her to practice basic skills there, while he sat down cross legged and began to open the spiritual orifices in his body. Dragon subduing skill is a physical skill! When the corresponding orifices are opened, Zhang Yunhao''s strength can grow again. ¡­¡­ At night, Zhang Yunhao, the Scorpion King and the peacock were drinking soup. At this time, the king of anger woke up and turned around. However, unlike before, he now has an evil face and a flash of evil gas in his eyes from time to time. The Scorpion King''s eyes coagulated and hurriedly reminded, "master, the king of anger is awake." "Don''t worry, the king of anger has surrendered!" Zhang Yunhao motioned the Scorpion King to take it easy. The Scorpion King looked stunned and the angry King surrendered? How is this possible? With his character, shouldn''t he prefer death to health? Besides, he''s been in a coma. When did he surrender? It''s not in a dream, is it? Seeing that the scorpion king didn''t know why, the peacock smiled proudly aside - she knew what was going on, because she sensed the evil shadow in the anger king! Yes, Zhang Yunhao used the shadow of all evil to the king of anger, otherwise the loyal and stubborn man would never surrender! The king of anger got up, sat down beside the fire and said, "Your Highness, when I''m well, I''ll fight you again." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "king of anger, you were not my opponent before, and now you are not. Come on, why did you come to spider cave?" The king of anger replied, "it''s to get the legendary spider web." Zhang Yunhao did not understand: "the legendary spider web?" "Master, it is said that there is a magical spider web in the spider Valley, which can bind all the experts in the world." The Scorpion King looked at the angry king in surprise and took the initiative to explain: "however, no one has ever got it." Surprised, Zhang Yunhao turned to the king of anger and asked, "king of anger, why are you looking for a spider web?" "Of course I want to kill the demon wolf king. He''s obviously restless recently." The angry King took a sip of soup and said, "for the benefit of the fire dragon Empire, the demon wolf king must die. However, I didn''t find the spider web. I think it''s just a rumor." "Who are you, anyway?" "I''m your uncle." The angry king said discontentedly, "haven''t you memorized the genealogy? Can''t you recognize who I am now?" "Genealogy?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and said in surprise, "are you the third uncle who went crazy and exploded in situ?" "What, is this how I''m recorded in the genealogy? Yongwu emperor, you''re so mean." The angry king was angry, and the people around him hurried away. The peacock moved the pot away. She wasn''t full yet! "Quiet, quiet, tell me, king of anger, what''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said with a little displeasure that although this person is indeed his third uncle, he has no respect. In fact, he doesn''t even care about Emperor Yongwu. The king of anger snorted at the speech, and the flame on his body gradually converged. The king of Scorpion was shocked. The king of anger was so obedient? He is the king of anger, the king of anger who kills the stronghold if he doesn''t agree! "It seems that the king of anger was really accepted by master. How did master do it? Isn''t it too powerful?" The Scorpion King was amazed and admired Zhang Yunhao more and more. "Let''s start from the beginning. I''m really your third uncle." The king of anger began to introduce himself: "from small to large, I was a leader in the royal family. I always thought I could be an emperor. Who knows that your father, Emperor Yongwu, awakened the Dragon flame." "The Dragon flame is the strongest power, so of course, he was made Prince." "I''m not reconciled to this. I''m only one step away from the throne. How can I be reconciled?" "So, I joined forces with some people to sneak attack Yongwu emperor and want to kill him and get back to the throne. Unexpectedly, the divine dragon flame is invincible in the world. We are not Yongwu emperor''s opponents at all. We were all captured by him." Hearing this, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Wow, plotting against a great crime." "It''s really a great crime. Emperor Yongwu intended to kill us, but the former Emperor let me go and let me come to the beast mountain anonymously." The angry King sighed and said, "the Grand Prince became a mountain thief overnight. I''m almost crazy, so there''s a angry king in the beast mountain all the time!" "I see." People suddenly realized that no wonder the king of anger is always angry, and he should be angry. Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "is the Dragon flame really so strong?" "Very strong, unimaginable strong. Even you can''t stop the Dragon flame." The angry king said with fear on his face that it was the biggest nightmare in his life. His pride, his future and even his identity were destroyed in that fire. The peacock disdained and said, "what''s the great thing about the Dragon flame? The immortal golden body is the strongest." "The immortal golden body is the strongest?" The king of anger looked at the peacock and said with a sneer, "how did the former leader of the magic door die?" "That''s because he didn''t swallow good ore." The peacock said discontentedly, "otherwise emperor Fengming will never be his opponent!" When the Scorpion King joined the war, she hummed coldly: "joke, the absolute ice seal of Fengming emperor is the strongest. Neither the Dragon flame nor the immortal golden body is its opponent." Seeing that the three were going to quarrel, Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. He said, "well, this is not a debate. In other words, the people here are really neat, so there is one less thunder wolf royal family." "It seems that the ice Phoenix Empire, the fire dragon Empire and the magic gate are all here." The Scorpion King laughed at the speech. Although she was not satisfied with the ice Phoenix Empire, there was no doubt that she was from the ice Phoenix empire. The king of anger said, "the demon wolf king is the man of the thunder wolf empire. Your highness, if you catch him, you''ll have it all." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "isn''t the demon wolf king a traitor to the thunder wolf Empire?" "He came to the beast mountain for the same reason as me. He was sent over after making mistakes." The king of anger said, "otherwise, why do you think the thunder wolf Empire keeps him alive?" "The three empires have already started on the beast mountain. Yes, this is a strategic location. They have no reason not to start." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. What did he think of and asked the angry Fire King, "say, you spy did a little failed? You can''t compare with the demon wolf king and the Scorpion King!" "Yes, why have you been alone?" The Scorpion King nodded aside: "it is because of this that I can''t confirm your identity!" "I don''t need to build any forces, because the fire dragon Empire has long had power in the beast mountains." The angry King replied, "the green bird king is also from the fire dragon empire!" "Green bird king, the fourth ranked green bird king? Is he from the fire dragon Empire?" The Scorpion King exclaimed, the fire dragon empire is really clever. It has been concealed for so long. "Yes, the green bird king is the man of our fire dragon empire." The angry King nodded: "he''s making a lot of money. I''ll bear all the pressure. Emperor Yongwu is obviously upset and kind. One day, I''ll crush his head." The anger King''s eyes are full of anger. Now he doesn''t care about the fire dragon empire or the overall situation. He just wants revenge. This is the horror of the shadow of all evil! "King of anger, Emperor Yongwu is my father." Zhang Yunhao was a little unhappy. Although he and Yongwu emperor must be hostile, he never planned to kill Yongwu emperor. The angry King snorted and didn''t answer, because he didn''t intend to give up, which was the biggest obsession in his heart. "Later, the most important thing at present is to deal with the demon wolf king." Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to get rid of him and unify the ten thousand beast mountains!" The peacock said excitedly, "Your Highness, you have so many top strongmen, the demon wolf king must not be your opponent." Zhang Yunhao does have a lot of top powers. He himself, the evil ghost king, the doctor Huang, the peacock, the violent Bear King, as well as the anger king and the Scorpion King just accepted, has a considerable lineup. The Scorpion King reminded, "master, don''t underestimate the demon wolf king. He is very powerful, and several mountain thief kings have taken refuge in him." Chapter 351 "You can rest assured that the demon wolf king is not my opponent." Zhang Yunhao said confidently and then asked, "which mountain thief king is the man of the demon wolf king?" The Scorpion King looked dignified and said, "master, you can''t be careless. The demon wolf king is likely to awaken the top ability of the thunder wolf Empire and destroy the thunder." Zhang Yunhao looked incredible: "destroy thunder? And the divine dragon flame, the absolutely frozen destruction thunder? How can the demon wolf king have this ability?" "Yes, how could it be? If he really had this ability, would the thunder wolf Empire send him to the beast mountains?" The king of anger obviously didn''t know this. He asked in surprise. He knew the importance of top ability - Yongwu emperor became the prince because of the Dragon flame. It is worth mentioning that the king of anger doesn''t know much information, or not as much as the king of green birds. He is just a person who carries out orders. "I don''t know the specific reason, but the news was told by Emperor Fengming himself. It won''t be false." The Scorpion King looked a little complicated and said, "however, it is said that the demon wolf king''s ability is a little defective. I don''t know the specific situation." "Interesting. In that case, you should see it." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and he was still full of confidence, because he was already a great master! "Master..." What else did the scorpion king want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "good disciple, believe master, your master is a person who wants to surpass the blood god. How can you be afraid of just one ability?" "The disciple is wrong. Master is the strongest." When the scorpion king heard the speech, he immediately remembered Zhang Yunhao''s magic and hurriedly apologized - if anyone can defeat and destroy thunder, it must be master! Then, the Scorpion King said, "according to my investigation, the black heart king and the multi handed king are all people of the demon wolf king." "Two, that is to say, there are four top powers over the demon wolf king?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and mused. The peacock said carelessly, "Your Highness, what are you worried about? There are only four top strong men. We have six people. As long as you can defeat the demon wolf king, the rest is not a problem!" The Scorpion King looked at the peacock and said very seriously, "we don''t have six, you can only be half. In addition, this is just what I found. Maybe other mountain thief kings were subdued by the demon wolf king." The peacock was furious: "what did you say?" "What she said is true, peacock. You should improve your strength as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m not worried about the strength of the demon wolf king. I''m worried about whether the thunder wolf empire will send someone to help him. Moreover, this time is too opportune." "The thunder wolf empire may indeed send someone to help." The Scorpion King nodded, then asked suspiciously, "but master, what''s the coincidence at this time?" "You should remember that I said that the governor of East Hall also came, and he came because..." Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the jade. The Scorpion King had seen the jade before, so he didn''t respond much. He just nodded. The king of anger stared at the jade and said, "you have jade in your hand?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "so what do you want?" The anger King''s face stiffened, his eyes flickered and said, "I don''t want any jade, but if you get the treasure of the gods, I hope you can help me awaken the ability of the divine dragon holy fire!" The Dragon flame is the regret of the king of anger''s life, which he has never forgotten until now. "If you want, here you are." Zhang Yunhao nodded indifferently and then returned to the subject: "the fire dragon empire can get the news. The thunder wolf empire may not be able. The demon wolf king''s banquet is probably related to this matter. In that case, the thunder wolf empire will send experts to support." "That''s true." The Scorpion King looked a little dignified and said, "it seems that the demon wolf king is more difficult to deal with than expected." Thinking of something, the Scorpion King smiled and said, "thanks to the master, otherwise I would come to the door and die foolishly." "This is the fate of you and my apprentices." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in short, in order to deal with the demon wolf king, we must enhance our strength as much as possible. As long as we have strength, we can deal with any changes!" "Master, how can we enhance our strength?" "Of course, take in more mountain thieves," Zhang Yunhao asked the angry king, "angry king, are you sure to lead out the green bird King alone?" "There is a secret passage leading to the study of the green bird king." The king of anger said, "every time I contact him through the secret way." Zhang Yunhao nodded, "that''s good. You lead out the green bird king. I''ll take him in." When the scorpion king heard the speech, he advised, "master, the green bird king is the top strong man and a loyal minister of the fire dragon empire. It''s not easy to accept him?" Zhang Yunhao smiled but didn''t speak. The Scorpion King was stunned. He immediately remembered the king of anger and said with a smile: "I''m worried too much. Master can even accept the king of anger, not to mention the king of green bird?" The angry King rolled his eyes aside, but didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he was indeed controlled by Zhang Yunhao. "Well, that''s it. Let''s take a night off and start tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and said to the peacock, "peacock, you follow the Scorpion King these days!" The peacock was shocked at the speech: "what, why should I follow the Scorpion King?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the Scorpion King can help you improve your strength. I think she must be happy." "Yes, I''d love to." The Scorpion King smiled when he heard the speech. She had been tortured before. Now she can take revenge. This is Zhang Yunhao''s intention. In the Revenge of the Scorpion King, the peacock''s strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Naturally, the peacock didn''t want to suffer like this. She held Zhang Yunhao''s arm and begged, "Your Highness, people still have to serve you well. Didn''t you say you want to show me a good look?" "Shameless!" The Scorpion King spat secretly. He was very upset and decided to repair the peacock tomorrow. Anyway, as long as she didn''t die, Shifu wouldn''t care. "In the future, there will be more opportunities to make you look good. Now it''s better to improve your strength first." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "I didn''t promote you to the top strong for that kind of thing." The peacock still wanted to beg. At this time, the angry king suddenly said, "Your Highness, my dragon scale is broken. The green bird king is contacting me urgently." As the royal family of the fire dragon Empire, Zhang Yunhao naturally understood the meaning of the king of anger. He thought and said, "let''s start again tomorrow. I''ll go with you. You can heal your wounds as soon as possible." "Yes, your highness!" The king of anger has no opinion. His eyes are a little ferocious, because he has already seen the king of Bluebird! When the peacock saw Zhang Yunhao talking about business, he didn''t dare to disturb him any more. He felt cold in his heart. Now he was afraid that he would be really hurt. "Wait, the dead woman was seriously injured. I may not have no chance. I''m also a top strong man!" At the thought of this, the peacock was immediately happy and turned to look at the Scorpion King provocatively. Hum, I want to repair my mother and let me repair you! The Scorpion King sensed the peacock''s eyes and disdained to sneer. Just a newcomer, how to fight her? The scorpion king thought with great pride: "I am the strongest woman in the beast mountain! In the future, I will be the strongest person except master!" ¡­¡­ Green bird mountain underground secret road! "King of anger, where have you been? Why did you come so late? Do you know what happened?" The green bird King dressed up as a Confucian was very dissatisfied. The angry Fire King complained. "You said the demon wolf king was moving, so I went to the spider Valley to find the spider web." The angry King''s voice was louder than the green bird King: "without spider web, we can''t beat him at all." The green bird king was speechless. He said, "don''t mention these. The king of anger, the governor is coming. Come with me to meet him." "Here comes the governor?" Angry Wang Tong''s eyes narrowed: "he''s not staying in the country. What''s he doing here?" "Of course it''s important. I''ll explain it to you later." The green bird king came to a secret room with the king of anger. In addition to the governor, there were two people, two top strongmen. "Duke Xu, Dingshan king and general situ, why are you all here?" The anger king looked incredible and secretly complained in his heart. He can''t eat the four top strongmen, even with Long Yun. I hope Long Yun won''t be impulsive, otherwise it will be bad. "I''ve seen the king of anger." Duke Xu and general situ saluted at the same time. They knew the identity of the king of anger, while the king of Dingshan was dissatisfied and said, "third, why did you come so late?" "Five uncles." The king of anger saluted the king of Dingshan, and then said, "what''s going on?" The king of Dingshan didn''t talk nonsense. He said the jade thing again, and then said, "according to our speculation, the reason why the demon wolf king held the banquet is probably related to the jade." The king of anger deliberately asked, "do you mean he wants to cooperate with mountain thieves to obtain jade?" "Yes, if the demon wolf king wants to obtain jade, he must capture Wuma City, but Wuma city has already been blocked by our heavy troops, and his troops are not enough." The governor nodded and said, "so he wants to unify the mountain bandits. In addition, there should be thunder wolf Empire behind him." "That makes sense." The king of anger nodded, then asked suspiciously, "say, you have been in Wuma city for so long, haven''t you found the descendants of the Guo family?" Hearing this, Duke Du''s face was a little ugly. He said, "I really didn''t find it. After all, it''s too long, and some people don''t cooperate." The king of Dingshan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "who doesn''t cooperate? This is a major event related to the treasure of God!" "The seventh Prince has been closed. I can''t adjust his people." The governor began to throw the pot. The king of Dingshan angrily said, "I really don''t know what to say. I must teach the boy a good lesson." "Teach Long Yun a lesson? You don''t know how to write the word death, do you?" The angry King sneered. He looked at Duke Du and said with a sneer, "Duke Du, it''s not decent to leave the responsibility to a child?" Duke Du''s face remained unchanged. He said, "what I said is the truth. I hide in the dark. I can''t do many things without the cooperation of the seven princes." The king of anger said casually, "it''s up to you. I don''t care about Yongwu''s son, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation." "Everybody, let''s get back to the point." The green bird king made a round. He asked suspiciously, "why do the thunder wolf Empire and the demon wolf king know about jade?" The governor''s eyes flashed and said, "your majesty will investigate the leak. We don''t need to pay attention to it." "Yes, we don''t care about that. We have only two things to do now. One is to find the jade and the other is to stop the demon wolf king from unifying the mountain bandits." Dingshan King nodded: "if the demon wolf king succeeds, we will be very passive." "It''s your business to find jade. I''m not involved." The king of anger said, "it''s not easy to stop the demon wolf king. His strength is very strong, otherwise I don''t need to take a risk in the spider valley." The green bird King smiled and said, "don''t worry about the king of anger. We can certainly defeat the demon wolf king, because the Scorpion King will cooperate with us." "The Scorpion King will cooperate with us? You think too much?" The angry King sneered at the speech: "she is from the ice Phoenix Empire, and she may have known about the jade." "It doesn''t matter if she knows, because the demon wolf king will certainly not let her go. In order to protect her life, she will take the initiative to come to us for cooperation, which I''m sure." The green bird King smiled: "in fact, she doesn''t know that we are all from the fire dragon empire." "What a beautiful thought." The anger King sneered in his heart and said suspiciously: "is it so smooth? The woman of the Scorpion King is not simple." "She is really not simple, but she is bright and we are dark. We must win." The green bird King smiled, "king of anger, all we have to do is pretend to promise." The angry king said, "it''s no problem. I can act." "That''s good." Seeing the angry King''s promise, the people nodded and the governor said, "now don''t worry about anything. I''ll block the whole Wuma city and find out the descendants of the Guo family in the shortest time. It will be easy to do at that time." "Now you really don''t have to worry about anything." The king of Dingshan ordered and said, "general situ, you stay with the green bird king and the angry king. Duke Du and I will go back to Wuma city to find the descendants of the Guo family." "OK." General situ, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded. He was very smart and capable. "Duke, let''s go and meet the seventh prince." Dingshan king said unswervingly, "before, I thought he was very capable. I specially rewarded him with a wild boar. I didn''t expect him to be so ignorant. It''s a waste of my efforts." "The seventh Prince is young after all." What did the governor just want to say? A lazy voice suddenly came from outside the secret room: "Dingshan king, just eat you a wild boar. Do you care so much?" "Who?" The crowd was not surprised. The green bird King grabbed it in the air for the first time. The door of the secret room slammed open, and a 16-year-old boy stood outside with a smile on his face. "Who are you?" The king of Dingshan was about to drink. The Duke on one side seemed to see a ghost and shouted, "seven princes, why are you here?" "The seventh prince? Are you long Yun?" Dingshan king was also shocked to the extreme: "Why are you here? Aren''t you closed?" "I heard someone talking about me, so I came to have a look." Zhang Yunhao looked at the governor with a smile and said, "father Xu, isn''t it just a little impolite to you? As for harming me like this? Be kind!" Chapter 352 "Seven princes, I''ve always been right about things and people. Why would I deliberately harm you?" Duke Wen Yan Leng hum, he asked in a deep voice, "seven princes, why are you here? I think you should give us an explanation!" Dingshan King''s face was not good and shouted, "yes, Longyun, you should give us an explanation!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s troublesome to explain. I''d better knock you down first and then speak slowly." "Down with us?" In addition to the king of anger, everyone else laughed with disdain. A yellow haired boy dared to beat them? They are the top strong, and there are five people! Unless they are strong at the level of emperor Yongwu, who can beat them? Only the king of anger was smiling bitterly. This was not the first time he had heard it. "This guy is too arrogant and too aggressive. He''s looking for death." The anger king looks a little ugly. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t defeat three with one! That''s the top power. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? "I can''t accompany him to death. I''ll find a chance to muddle through, or run away." The anger King''s eyes flickered. Although he was controlled by Zhang Yunhao, he didn''t have much loyalty! Here''s the drawback of the statue of ten thousand demons. The governor disdained and said, "seven princes, are you kidding? Do you think you are your majesty?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I don''t know how strong emperor Yongwu is, but I don''t think I will lose to him." "Arrogant, how dare you blaspheme your majesty? General situ, take it down for me." Duke Du immediately shouted that the reason why he didn''t do it was not that he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao, but that he thought things were strange, so he asked general situ to take a risk. As the governor of East Hall, father Xu is very careful. "Yes, Duke!" General situ didn''t think so much. In his opinion, taking Zhang Yunhao was just a piece of cake - even if he had imperial blood, he was only a 16-year-old boy. "Seven princes, it will be impolite at the end!" General situ didn''t talk nonsense. He ran out like a tiger down the mountain. His big hand turned into a tiger''s claw and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s neck with a heart rending roar. As a top power, general situ is not a vegetarian. With one claw, the void around Zhang Yunhao solidified and bound him like a yoke. "It''s really a tiger. It''s a pity that although you are a general, you don''t know how to use the evil spirit of the battlefield. Failure, failure in failure." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, squeezed his fist gently, and then blew it out. There are no tricks, only pure physical strength, but it is fast and invisible. Moreover, there is no sound at all, because it surpasses the sound, and even forms a sonic boom and a surge of air. The next moment, the fist collided with the tiger''s claw. Although the tiger''s claw was much larger than the fist, it couldn''t stop the surging force on the fist - the tiger''s claw directly made a click sound, which was the bone breaking. Then general situ flew out with a scream and hit the wall. With a bang, the wall broke and the whole tunnel was shaking. "How is this possible?" The people stared at all this and couldn''t believe that general situ was kicked out by the seventh prince? Don''t talk about them. Even the king of anger looks unbelievable. How can the power of Long Yun become so great? The king of anger doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He always thinks that Zhang Yunhao is still the level of yesterday. After all, it''s only one day! The king of Dingshan said with an incredible look: "Long Yun, you are the top strong? How is this possible? Isn''t your blood very weak?" Zhang Yunhao took back his fist and said faintly, "I said, let''s talk about what''s finished." "Arrogance! Long Yun, don''t think you can be arrogant if you become a top power. Let me teach you how to be a man!" Dingshan king was furious and immediately wanted to fight. The governor on one side said, "Dingshan king, let the old slave come. The seventh Prince is a little strange. We must capture him and torture him." Duke Du''s eyes glittered with extremely dangerous light - he wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao. Why? Because Duke is afraid! Zhang Yunhao is the top strong man at the age of 16. It''s terrible. If emperor Yongwu knows, he may be named prince. In that case, Duke Du will die! What does a mere eunuch count for the royal family and the world? The king of Dingshan nodded when he heard the speech: "OK, father Xu, come, but don''t hurt his life!" "How dare the old slave hurt the seven princes? Yin Feng claw!" Duke Du smiled. His body suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao like a phantom. With the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, he grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s neck. The ambient temperature decreased sharply, and there was a feeling that his soul would be frozen! Duke Du has the blood of the ghost headed eagle. It is said that he can communicate between yin and Yang! "Good move, Yin Feng claw. You old dog still has some skills." Zhang Yunhao''s hands are clawed, and one claw is like lightning toward Duke Du''s wrist. Duke Du disdains to smile. His eagle claw skill has reached the level of decades. How can Zhang Yunhao compare with him? What an overstatement! But the result surprised Duke du to the extreme. He actually lost, completely lost. Just a few moves, his wrist was caught by Zhang Yunhao. Then, Zhang Yunhao shook his hand, and the Duke''s bones made a brittle sound one by one from his wrist, but they were out of touch. "Ghost of nothingness!" Duke Du was surprised and quickly started his ability. His right hand instantly turned into a virtual shadow to get rid of Zhang Yunhao''s bondage. Then his toes quickly retreated to the back. With a shock of his hand, all the disjointed joints recovered. "Good skills, can actually change from reality to reality." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help praising that this ability is very powerful. In the Wuxian world, only a few Holy Level martial arts can do it. "Your skills are too superb. You are definitely not the seventh prince. You are an old monster disguised!" The governor looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with great certainty, "who are you?" This judgment is recognized by others. Blood can be made quickly, but skills need to be tempered. The other party can defeat the governor in skills. He can''t be only 16 years old! "Am I the seventh prince? What qualifications do you have to judge this old dog?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and slightly released a breath of fire dragon blood. Dingshan king immediately felt it. He was shocked and said, "are you really a member of the royal family?" "Ah?" Duke Du looked stunned. Did he actually judge wrong? The Duke thought of something and speculated, "you should be an old royal family who wants to revenge the royal family. Say, have you killed the seventh prince?" "I said, is your brain tonic ability a little strong?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then impatiently said: "do not make complaints about it, anger king, you help me take the Dingshan king, the remaining three to solve." "King of anger?" Everyone looked at the angry king in amazement. Was he the man of the seven princes? The bluebird King subconsciously moved away. The anger King''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t help scolding: "Long Yun, do you have a pit in your head? I''d better keep it for a sneak attack? It''s completely leaked now!" The king of Dingshan shouted in surprise and anger, "king of anger, you really betrayed the Empire?" "What if I betrayed? I''ve long been unhappy with Yongwu emperor. His son can betray. Why can''t I betray?" The angry king was also completely open-minded. He said, "King Dingshan, dare you fight?" "Traitor, I''ll kill you! Raptor impact!" The king of Dingshan was so angry that he bumped into the king of anger like a bull. With a bang, the king of anger directly broke the back wall and flew out. Dingshan king immediately chased up and shouted, "you take the seven princes, I want to live!" "Yes, Dingshan king!" The green bird king, Duke Du and general situ, who had just got up, surrounded Zhang Yunhao at the same time. "I''ll see you outside." Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned away like a ghost. "Don''t try to escape!" The three immediately caught up, but they couldn''t catch up with Zhang Yunhao. His speed was too fast, like a gust of wind. Soon, the four left the secret road and came outside, that is, the open green bird mountain. Zhang Yunhao stopped. He didn''t want to escape, but the secret room was too narrow and it was not fun to fight. Moreover, maybe the secret road collapsed. It was so boring. In fact, the battle between the king of anger and the king of Dingshan is about to collapse the secret road. After all, the secret road is not used for fighting at all! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "let''s turn the whole body into monsters, otherwise you can''t stop me." The green bird king said with disdain: "the whole body is monstrous? Hum, it''s you who want the whole body to be monstrous. We are three!" The governor also sneered: "you are not qualified to make us monsters!" "Yes, we don''t need to be monstrous!" General situ thinks the same. Even if he was beaten by Zhang Yunhao before, he still doesn''t think Zhang Yunhao can defeat three with one! He''s dead! "Some people always have to fight to be obedient!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and an invincible momentum suddenly rose. The three dugong changed their faces at the same time, and their subconscious whole body became monstrous - their intuition told them that if they didn''t immediately become monstrous, they would die immediately! At the same time, the birds and animals around are running wild. They sense the fatal danger. If they stay, they will definitely die! The whole body of the green bird king is half human and half bird, with a pair of wings behind it, commonly known as bird man. General situ''s whole body is monster like a tiger man. His whole body is red and the temperature is amazing. Duke Du''s whole body was monstrous. He became a ghostly Eagle man. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around him from time to time was creepy. "What just happened?" After the transformation, the three top strongmen reacted. They looked unbelievable. What was the momentum that made them react so much? "It''s delicious. I hope you can give me a little fun!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He made a loud dragon chant. Even the clouds in the sky were scattered by him. Then, his vigorous Qi surged out and interwoven a lifelike Golden Dragon in the air. This golden dragon is powerful and domineering, full of arrogance. Although it is translucent, it makes people feel more real than real! "Change the world!" The three top powers exclaimed at the same time, and it was difficult to see the extreme. Of course, this is not a changing state, but the monster of gang Qi commonly used in body practice. Ouyang Feng, Zhang Yunhao''s subordinate, once turned into a mantis, which is similar to this. Different from the transformation environment of blood people, the essence of gang Qi monster is still human, and it will not become the battle mode of monsters! "It''s your honor that you can try it for me. Take my move and the Dragon wags its tail!" Zhang Yunhao''s dull voice, his body rotating rapidly, and the dragon tail with a powerful spiral force, like a hurricane shooting down at the three. Before the tail arrived, the strongest momentum in the world had enveloped the hearts of the three people. They felt numb in their hands and feet. They didn''t dare to compete with the dragon tail. Their only idea was to escape! The great master''s intention is much stronger than that of the great master, and can greatly affect the mind. However, if you want the spirit to interfere with the material, you must be in the realm of heaven and man. In fact, if you want to ascend to heaven, you must break through the true meaning, which will be explained in detail later. "This guy is terrible. We are by no means rivals." With this idea, Duke Du and the three of them showed their abilities and fled wildly in the strong wind, but the wind was too strong, which seriously affected their speed. What shocked them even more was that the tail kept getting bigger in the process of falling. Yes, the tail was getting bigger - absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, which was the symbol of Tianji martial arts. Finally, the three dugong didn''t completely escape the coverage of Longwei and were smashed by Longwei! With a roar, the whole green bird mountain shook, the dust mixed with air waves surged out in a circle, and all the surrounding grass and trees were uprooted and flew out. This is the great master''s power! "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" The mountain bandits in green bird mountain were frightened. They quickly sent someone to investigate in this direction! At the same time, the tunnel in the mountain collapsed with a roar. The angry king and the king of Dingshan, who were in a fierce battle, were shocked and lost their color, hurried out of the tunnel, and then fought again. After the whole body is monstrous, the two can''t keep calm and just want to kill each other! In the dust, Zhang Yunhao took back the dragon''s tail, and the whole ground sank, but the three dugong didn''t die - at the moment of life and death, they united to resist and barely survived. Although they survived, they all suffered serious injuries. At the same time, their eyes were full of panic. It was too terrible. This guy was a transformed state, absolutely a transformed state! "It''s a little big, but it''s not concentrated. After all, I''ve just broken through." In fact, Zhang Yunhao was not very satisfied with the move he just made. He didn''t waste time. When his two claws shook, countless claws shrouded the three top powers with a fierce roar, and he was still one against three! "Fight with him!" People are extremely frightened. Some will despair and commit suicide, while others will rush to work hard. Duke Du and the three are the latter. In the face of aggressive Zhang Yunhao, they shout at the same time and show their ability to counterattack. Those who can become the top strong will never be too unbearable! "Tornado blade!" The wings of the green bird King beat repeatedly at an amazing speed. A tornado several meters high appeared in front. The wind was full of sharp blades, and all the attacking dragon claws were broken! "Fire and tiger roar all over the world!" General situ lay on the ground and uttered a roar as if the sky were falling apart. The wind was howling, the sand was flying, and the Dragon claws were broken one after another. "Die, seven princes." Then, the green bird king and general situ turned their attack to Zhang Yunhao at the same time to break him into pieces! Chapter 353 "Good move, tiger roaring, I have three success powers, dragon subduing God claw, shock word formula!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, the Dragon claws shook rapidly, and invisible waves gushed out. General situ''s tiger roar was eliminated. Even the tornado of the green bird King became unstable and dissipated quickly. "Succeeded!" The green bird king and general situ were not disappointed, but smiled at the success of the plot. At the next moment, a virtual shadow suddenly flew out of the tornado and stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows with a sword to completely penetrate it. It was Duke Du who took the action. He had been hiding in the tornado to prepare for a sneak attack, and the reason why he was not hurt by the tornado was because he used the virtualization ability. From beginning to end, the green bird king and general situ are creating opportunities for the Duke''s sneak attack. They are the top strong men who have experienced hundreds of battles! "No matter how strong you are, you will die under this sword!" Duke Du is full of confidence. This is a sword of hell. Once stabbed by it, even those who become strong will go to hell! This is his strongest sword in decades! "Interesting, but it''s just interesting, subduing the Dragon God''s eyes!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and his eyes lit up the lightning at the same time. As soon as Duke touched his eyes, he immediately felt that an invincible dragon was swooping down on him. The frightened ghost took a big risk and was at a loss. He fell straight from the world! In fact, this move to subdue the Dragon God''s eyes did not completely create success. At present, it is just a simple spiritual illusion. After all, Zhang Yunhao created it one day. "There is still much room for improvement!" Zhang Yunhao thought while controlling the huge dragon claw to press the governor hard to crush it completely. Duke Du, after all, was the top strong man. He soon came back to his senses. He quickly emptied again and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. "Don''t you know you can''t use the same moves in front of the saint?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, which filled his brain like a magic sound. The Duke immediately held his head and wailed. This wail, Duke Du''s emptiness, was defeated by Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon claws, and was half dead. "Duke!" General situ roared, and the whole man rushed at Zhang Yunhao like a giant tiger. As a minister of the fire dragon Empire, he must not ignore the governor. Unlike general situ, the green bird King chose to fly to the sky and escape to the stronghold. After all, he was just a mountain thief. At a critical time, he cared more about his life. "The mountain bandits should hear the news. As long as I meet them, I can escape. It''s a big deal to take refuge in the thunder wolf Empire afterwards." The green bird king thought in his heart that he was really afraid of Zhang Yunhao. That guy was too terrible. "It''s interesting to be a loyal minister and a traitor!" Zhang Yunhao gave a sneer and swept general situ away with his tail. At the same time, he clapped his right hand across the air. A mighty dragon roared out and enveloped the green bird king in an instant. "No!" In the scream of the green bird king, the Dragon exploded. The green bird King fell to the ground like a broken kite and was completely unconscious. So far, the three top powers were all destroyed, and the battle was easier than before. I don''t know how much. This is normal. Zhang Yunhao is already a great master. His strength is at least five times stronger than before. "The higher the martial arts, the greater the gap between the big realm. That''s why I have immortal martial arts, but I still have to be subordinate to the great master." Zhang Yunhao put away his vigorous Qi and fell from the sky. Then he rolled the Duke with his vigorous Qi and went to the king of anger and the king of Dingshan. The king of anger and the king of Dingshan have made a real fire and are fighting desperately. They even use the whole body to be monstrous. "The strength of the king of anger is stronger than that of the king of Dingshan. Half an hour later, the king of Dingshan will be exhausted and defeated." Zhang Yunhao easily saw the victory and defeat. He silently appeared behind Dingshan King''s head and knocked him out. Are you kidding me? I have millions of taels of silver left in a second to watch you fight? "Who is interfering with me?" Seeing his opponent suddenly fall down, the king of anger was so angry that he stared at Zhang Yunhao and asked. Zhang Yunhao looked at the angry King faintly and said, "it''s me. Do you have an opinion?" In contact with Zhang Yunhao''s calm eyes, the anger king didn''t know how to give birth to a great fear. He smiled and said, "no problem, no problem, you play well, play well!" At the same time, the monster of the anger King quickly subsided. It can be imagined how frightened he was. Generally speaking, when the top strong are monstrous, they basically refuse to recognize their relatives and are full of animal nature. But now, the king of anger, who is famous for his anger, is frightened back to its original shape by Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. No one believes it! After regaining his sober anger, the king thought of something and asked in shock, "Long Yun, you defeated the three of them? And in such a short time?" "It''s not difficult. After all, I''m too strong." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "the mountain bandits of Qingniao stronghold are coming. Let''s take them away first. We''ll talk about it later." "Yes, Dragon... Your highness." The angry King swallowed his saliva and said respectfully - his nephew is too strong. He subconsciously used honorific words! Soon, Zhang Yunhao and the king of anger left here with their prisoners. In a cave, Zhang Yunhao is downloading the memories of the green bird king, general situ and Duke Du. As for Dingshan king, he is a royal family and has God''s blessing. He can''t download it, so Zhang Yunhao gave him a shadow of all evil early in the morning. At present, there are still six left. "General situ is a loyal minister. He is open and aboveboard all his life. There is nothing that can not be seen. If you want to control him, you can only use the shadow of all evil. Only nine are far from enough." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to check the memory of the green bird king. The green bird king is the illegitimate son of a Duke of the fire dragon empire. He was sent to the beast mountains as an heir to cultivate - the fire dragon Empire has long had a layout in the beast mountains. The green bird king has no loyalty to the fire dragon Empire, even a little resentment, so he escaped before. As for the safety of the family, he is just an illegitimate son. How can he pay attention to it? "This guy is heartless and ruthless. He is bold and reckless. It''s hard to control." Zhang Yunhao frowns. There are many things that the green bird king can''t see. The problem is that these are not enough to ensure his loyalty, because they are not fatal. In desperation, Zhang Yunhao gave the green bird king a shadow of all evil. What he had to do was too amazing. He had to ensure his control. "I hope it will go better next." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to check the governor''s memory. Even Zhang Yunhao was shocked by this inspection. This father-in-law Xu is really bold. He even killed the prince - not the kind of slander, but sent killers to kill a prince himself. The reason is very simple. Duke Xu''s future master''s order - his future master is the crown prince today. In order to ensure his future prosperity, Duke Xu has begun to work for his future master. In addition, Duke Xu killed many concubines and officials for various reasons, some because of the orders of the master behind him, and some because of personal gratitude and resentment. Eunuchs are very small-minded creatures, and they must report their sins! "This guy is really bold. If these things want to be spread, he has ten lives, not enough to die." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "however, this is good for me. I can easily control him, but he is afraid of death and has weakness!" Then, Zhang Yunhao woke up the governor and threatened and lured him. The governor was terrified and wanted to say, "how can you know this?" "How do I know? You don''t have to pay attention. I''ll give you two ways, either to die or obediently submit to me. After I ascend the throne, you will still be the governor." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "in addition, the magistrate of xuziwan county will also make progress." "You even know this?" Duke Du''s expression was the same as seeing a ghost. Xu Ziwan was his brother''s son, his only relative in the world, and his real weakness. In order to avoid implicating this nephew, Duke Du didn''t even dare to recognize him, but took care of him secretly. After all, few Duke Du of previous dynasties have a good end, and once they fall, the whole family must kill them. Zhang Yunhao said, "I said, you don''t need to ask. Now, tell me your answer!" "See your majesty, old slave!" Without much hesitation, the governor immediately knelt down and gave a big gift. The angry king on one side turned his mouth secretly. Sure enough, he was a eunuch, soft bone. In fact, it is normal for the governor to surrender. Life and death, control and weakness are all controlled by people. Why not surrender? He has never been loyal to Yongwu emperor! In addition, Zhang Yunhao''s strength also convinced the governor - Zhang Yunhao is likely to inherit the throne. In this way, he can continue to be the governor and have a bright future! Therefore, the governor''s justice naturally fell, and his face was loyal! Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Then he woke up Dingshan king, Qingniao king and general situ one by one. "Your Highness!" The three kings of Dingshan saluted respectfully at the same time. An evil evil spirit flashed in their eyes, which was completely different from the original. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, you will follow me honestly in the future. I won''t treat you badly." "Yes, your highness!" The three nodded together. Before they had the ability to resist Zhang Yunhao, they would be obedient. The governor on one side was stunned. The green bird king, general situ and the Dingshan king all fell. Isn''t this terrible? Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "I already have the jade. You can just look for it at the descendants of the Guo family. Don''t care too much." The governor said with admiration on his face: "Your Highness is really powerful. Unexpectedly, God unknowingly took the jade. We are completely fooled by your highness." People couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Is this flattery too loud? Of course, this is not wrong. Indeed, everyone was fooled by Zhang Yunhao. "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled impolitely and said, "at present, the most important thing is the banquet of the demon wolf king. Everything will be carried out according to your original discussion." "Yes, your highness." The crowd nodded and the governor proposed faithfully, "Your Highness, since you are so powerful, why don''t we plot against the Scorpion King? It shouldn''t be difficult to use the king of anger and the king of green bird as a trap." "You old eunuch is really full of bad water." The king of anger sniffed at the speech and said, "however, you don''t have to waste your efforts. The Scorpion King is already a man of his highness." "Ah? Your Highness has even accepted the Scorpion King?" The governor was stunned and said with admiration on his face: "Your Highness is really amazing. The old slave admires it." "Anyway, I''ll take care of the demon wolf king. You don''t have to worry." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "by the way, Duke, Dingshan king, you should guard the Wuma city. The demon gate may make trouble." Duke Du said confidently, "don''t worry, your highness. If the devil door dares to come, I promise they can''t come or go." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He stood up and said, "do you have any questions? If not, let''s act separately." "I have a question." Dingshan king suddenly stood up, looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "are you the seventh prince?" Everyone present was very concerned about this problem, and Qi looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "of course I''m the seventh prince, if I''m fake." "Then why are you so strong? You''re only sixteen!" Dingshan king didn''t understand. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because I''m Long Yun, the man who is destined to achieve greatness and save the world." "Ah?" Dingshan king is stupid. What''s the difference between not answering? Dingshan king wanted to ask again, but Zhang Yunhao waved them to leave. Dingshan king had no choice but to leave with others. The king of Dingshan and Duke Du return to Wuma city. The king of Qingniao and general situ return to Qingniao mountain. As for the king of anger, he will go out and let people know his existence. After everyone left, Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged and began to practice Kung Fu. Just breaking through the great master, there are many things to practice. Zhang Yunhao''s achievements today are due to the Wuxian inheritance system, but his own efforts are also indispensable. Martial arts is never easy! ¡­¡­ In the scorpion mountain, the Scorpion King is helping the peacock practice, or beating the peacock unilaterally. The peacock was beaten black and blue. She shouted with surprise and anger, "it''s impossible. Aren''t you seriously injured? Why are you so strong?" "Because I am a tiger, and you are just a rabbit. No matter how weak a tiger is, it can''t be dealt with by a rabbit." The Scorpion King said faintly, "if you don''t want to continue to be repaired, give me good cultivation. It''s too slow for you to release colorful divine light. You wasted such a good ability in vain." The peacock gnashed his teeth and said, "Scorpion King, don''t be arrogant. I''ll be your teacher''s mother soon. Then I want you to bring me foot washing water." The Scorpion King is speechless when she hears it. It''s the first time she''s seen such a wonderful top power - shouldn''t she practice hard and defeat the enemy under normal circumstances? What''s the matter with being someone else''s teacher? Hello? "Whether master will marry you is still one thing." The Scorpion King snorted and said, "besides, you are not the only one who will seduce men?" The peacock was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "hmm? Is it difficult for you to..." "Although he is my master, don''t forget that I''m older than him. Besides, I''m a mountain thief. There are no taboos." The scorpion king didn''t say much. She said, "practice quickly. We''ll fight after a incense. I won''t be merciful. Shifu wants me to train you well." The peacock said coldly, "hum, I don''t need your mercy. I''ll surpass you soon. Besides, I''ll be your teacher''s mother." "Old woman?" The Scorpion King''s eyes flashed and decided to teach the peacock a good lesson. At this time, her face changed slightly, because she sensed that someone was calling her, the people of Bingfeng empire! Chapter 354 In the secret room of scorpion stronghold, scorpion king is meeting with four cloaks! The Scorpion King looked at the leader''s cloak man and asked with a puzzled face, "King Bingling, why are you here? Have you brought outsiders?" The leading cloak is an old man. She smiles and introduces, "they are not outsiders. This is your eldest sister, your royal highness." This cloaker is the ice spirit king of the ice Phoenix empire. His status is similar to that of the Dingshan king. It is worth mentioning that because of his blood, the ice Phoenix Empire has always been strong for women and weak for men! Ice Phoenix blood is more suitable for women. "I don''t have a bloody sister." Before the voice of King Bingling fell, another cloak man said coldly that she was the big Princess of Bingfeng empire. Although she was over 40, she was still a big beauty because of her blood, but her face was too cold. "I can''t afford a pure blood sister like you." Scorpion Wang Leng hum, she is an illegitimate daughter. It''s normal for the eldest princess to look down on her. In fact, some royal families even want to kill her to purify her blood. This is not a strange thing. The fire dragon empire is more cruel in this regard. The first thing for those non Royal concubines to enter the palace is sterilization. Of course, I won''t say more. "Well, guys, big things are important." The ice spirit king hurried to round the court. At this time, she found something and asked in surprise, "Scorpion King, why are you hurt?" The Scorpion King waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s all right. You can recover in a few days. Who are the other two, ice spirit king?" "That''s good." The ice spirit king didn''t ask any more when he heard the speech. She pointed to the other two and said, "these are the ice arrow king and the rosefinch general." The king of ice arrow, the commander of the imperial palace guard and a member of the royal family. In order to avoid embarrassment, the king of ice spirit did not introduce the generation again. General rosefinch, the border General of Bingfeng Empire, is less than 30 years old. The Duke, a different surname of Bingfeng Empire, is also not granted the king. "They probably came for jade. In other words, what is the fire dragon Empire doing? Everyone knows the news." The Scorpion King knew her belly was clear, and she bowed her hand to show her respect. The ice arrow king did not respond indifferently. The valiant general rosefinch returned a gift - although she was an illegitimate daughter, she was also a member of the royal family. The eldest princess said impatiently, "King Bingling, get down to business." "Yes, princess." The ice spirit king didn''t talk nonsense. He said about the jade again, and then said, "anyway, we have to get this jade." "Jade actually appeared?" The Scorpion King looked "shocked" and suddenly realized, "no wonder the demon wolf king wants to unify the mountain bandits. It''s for jade." "The demon wolf king wants to unify the mountain bandits?" The ice spirit king didn''t know about it, so he hurried to ask. When she found out, her face was a little ugly: "it seems that the thunder wolf Empire knows about it." "In other words, the three empires and the demon gate have come." The big Princess narrowed her eyes: "in this case, things will be in trouble." Then, the group began to discuss how to act, and finally decided to borrow a chicken to lay eggs, that is to replace the demon wolf king to unify the mountain bandits. "I have attracted the king of anger and the king of green bird. As long as you try your best to help me, I will defeat the demon wolf king and unify the ten thousand beast mountains." The Scorpion King said confidently, "at that time, we can forcibly attack Wuma City, find the descendants of the Guo family and take back the jade." "The bluebird king is OK to say, but can the anger king be trusted?" The ice spirit king frowned: "should he be from the fire dragon Empire?" "I''m sure he''s not from the fire dragon empire. He''ll do his best to help me this time." The Scorpion King smiled. She was not lying. The king of anger was her master''s man. "It seems that you have worked hard. I believe your judgment." If the ice spirit king nodded thoughtfully, she said, "that''s it. We''ll try our best to help you." "OK." The other three also agreed, and the plan has been set since then. The Scorpion King''s eyes flashed and opened his invitation: "King Bingling, there are still a few days before the banquet. Why don''t you live in the scorpion stronghold?" The Scorpion King has no good intentions. She plans to cooperate with master to catch all these women. With master''s strength and her and the king of anger, it is definitely not a problem. However, the eldest princess said, "I''m not interested in staying in such a dirty place. I''ll go first and come back on the party day." With that, the eldest princess directly took the ice arrow king and the rosefinch general and turned to leave. Only the ice spirit king remained here. After they all left, King Bingling shook his head and said, "Scorpion King, don''t blame the big princess. She is actually very bitter. She has no husband and no throne!" "How bitter can I be? I don''t even have a man." The Scorpion King rolled his eyes secretly, and said on the surface, "I''m used to it, ice spirit king. What about you? Do you want to stay?" "I have to go back to the border to make arrangements. I''m too anxious to go out this trip." The ice spirit king shook his head. She said, "Scorpion King, you''re good to heal. There''s a big war next." The Scorpion King snorted and said, "don''t worry, King Bingling, I will never drag you back." "I don''t mean that. Forget it. I''ll leave first. You''re ready." The ice spirit king shook his head and left. Soon, there was only the Scorpion King left in the secret room. "Bingfeng Empire probably has other arrangements. They don''t treat me as their own person at all. In that case, I don''t need to be polite." The Scorpion King snorted and informed Zhang Yunhao about it. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and asked her to continue to act as planned. "Even the ice Phoenix empire is coming. It''s really lively. If I guess correctly, the magic door has arrived?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He guessed right. The devil gate came too - they were outside Wuma city. Vice Master Li of the magic gate looked at the closed gate and frowned: "we seem to be late. The five horse city has been completely sealed." "This is trouble." Vice sect head Zhang turned to a girl with purple hair and asked, "fourth lady, what should we do next?" The girl with purple hair is the fourth lady of sect leader Xue. Her name is purple charm. She said angrily, "what else can I do? Of course it''s Shira. Do you want to go in and die?" These three people are the top strong, but even the top strong can''t carry thousands of troops. Moreover, 80% of the city also has the top strong! "Retreat?" Vice sect leader Li frowned deeper: "fourth lady, the eldest lady gave the order to die. Let''s kill the seventh Prince and save the third lady anyway." "Peacock, what''s the matter with me?" Purple charm snorted. Although she and peacock are both the wives of sect leader Xue, their relationship is not good, which is normal, as is the case in most families. Purple charm continued: "as for the seventh prince, I will certainly kill him. You can follow my command." Deputy sect leader Li said displeased, "madam, if you have any plans, please tell us, and we can help you look into them." Purple charm said with an unhappy face: "my plan is to make the seventh prince fall in love with me and kill him. Two vice sect leaders, please help me take a thorough look?" "Ah?" The two vice sect leaders were stunned at the same time. What might they do? Deputy sect leader Zhang frowned and said, "third lady, you are the sect leader''s wife. This kind of thing is also..." "Didn''t the sect leader send me out just to let me use this move? Hum, he doesn''t care. You care a fart?" Purple charm hummed, and the two deputy sect leaders shut up. They didn''t dare to talk about the sect leader and his wife. "For jade, even your wife can send it out. The sect leader''s mind is really broad, Xiaoxiong." Deputy sect leader Zhang sighed, and Deputy sect leader Li also sighed: "the head of the sect leader is going to turn green." "Eh?" At this time, purple charm found a special mark on the city wall. She was stunned and said, "you leave first. I''ll see if there is a way to get in." "Fourth lady, be careful yourself." Vice door Master Zhang and vice door Master Li nodded when they heard the speech, turned and left. In the demon sect, the sect leader is everything. The Deputy sect leader''s power is not high. In fact, they don''t even know about jade. To put it bluntly, they are just two thugs. After the two vice door masters left, purple charm quietly came to a secret place where a man was waiting for her. If the Scorpion King is here, he will be surprised, because that person is the big Princess of Bingfeng empire! Purple charm saw the big Princess and said sarcastically, "who left the mark? It''s you shameless woman." "Is that you?" The eldest princess also frowned when she saw purple charm. She said, "didn''t you come? It''s a big event related to jade." "Is elder sister what you can call? Don''t forget, you''re just a concubine!" The purple charm snorted coldly and said, "Hey, how do you know about jade?" "Mistress?" These two words made the eldest princess very angry. She said, "the sect leader didn''t marry me, just because of my special status. When the sect leader dominates the world in the future, I will be the queen. Purple charm, you give me respect." Purple charm disdained: "the queen will only be the eldest sister, with you?" The eldest princess said coldly, "eldest sister is the East queen, and I am the West Queen. This is what the sect leader promised, and eldest sister agreed." "Elder sister agrees, I disagree. What qualifications do you have to be a shameless old woman?" "You have no father and no mother. Why do you talk to the princess like this?" ¡­¡­ In the next half hour, purple charm and the eldest princess, two noble women, attacked each other like shrews. If they hadn''t been afraid, they would have had a big fight. This is a normal thing. If several women share the same man, there will be ghosts if they can make peace. The reason why the eldest princess became the woman of sect leader Xue is very simple - she was taken advantage of by sect leader Xue when she was most frustrated. As for the specific process, I won''t elaborate. Anyway, there is no special plot. It is worth mentioning that the peacock doesn''t know about the big princess, only the big lady and the fourth lady know. In addition, the eldest princess left scorpion stronghold just to contact the demon gate, not other arrangements of Bingfeng empire. When the two women were tired of quarreling, purple charm went back to business: "Hey, old woman, how do you know about jade?" "The reason why I know about jade is because..." The eldest princess explained the matter briefly. She didn''t even hide the affairs of the demon wolf king and the Scorpion King. She said, "the master of the jade sect must want it. I must get it for him. How many top strongmen are there over there?" "You betrayed completely." Purple evil spirit sneered and said, "with me, the three top powers, our magic gate started late and has no power in the beast mountain." "Three? Barely one." The eldest princess thought for a moment and said, "help me unify the mountain bandits first. Then we''ll plan carefully." "Help you unify the mountain bandits?" Purple charm''s eyes flickered and didn''t promise immediately. The eldest princess shouted discontentedly: "Purple charm, although you and I have contradictions, the overall situation is the most important." "I know the big picture is important." Purple charm hummed and said, "however, your plan is too troublesome. Let''s revise it!" The eldest princess was stunned and asked, "how to modify it?" "I want to turn the demon wolf king into my dog and control everything in the dark." Purple charm said: "at that time, it will be easy to kill the seven princes or rob the jade." The eldest princess was stunned: "control the demon wolf king? Eh, do you want to use that ability? Does the sect leader have any opinion?" "Of course, it''s OK for him to send me out. He has to seduce one anyway. It doesn''t matter who it is. The demon wolf king is obviously more valuable than the seventh prince." Purple charm said: "old woman, you help me beat the demon wolf king seriously, so that I can control him. Then everything will not be a problem." The eldest princess frowned and said, "what''s the difference between your plan and mine? They are all hidden behind and act according to their circumstances." "The difference is big. First of all, with my plan, you won''t reveal your identity. In addition, my plan has a higher success rate." Purple charm said: "the most important thing is that this plan can greatly enhance the strength of the magic door. The door owner will be very happy." "Is that so?" Although the eldest princess was unwilling, she hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, just do as you say. By the way, you help me kill the Scorpion King. I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. It''s really tarnishing the blood of our Bingfeng empire." Purple evil spirit Leng hum: "you Royal people are really ruthless. OK, I''ll kill you for you!" "OK." The eldest princess nodded. At this time, she thought of something and asked, "by the way, the demon wolf king is a royal family. Does your ability have an effect on him? He has God''s blessing!" "Of course it works. Otherwise, how could the sect leader send me? God''s blessing is not omnipotent." Purple charm said: "this time, it must be our magic door that wins!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, the demon Wolf Kingdom. As the strongest mountain bandit stronghold in the beast mountain range, the territory of the demon wolf king is naturally extraordinary. In fact, it is a mountain bandit city at all! Yes, the demon wolf king has built a city. No one dares to attack him anyway. The name of this city is magic wolf city! "The black heart king is here!" "Multi handed king!" "The iron eating king is here!" ¡­¡­ At this time, although the sky is covered with dark clouds, the magic wolf city is very lively. From time to time, loud and clear news can be heard - the mountain thief kings gather in the magic wolf city. "Even though the magic wolf city was established in those days, it was not so lively." An old mountain thief sighed, "it seems that there will be great changes in the beast mountains!" "Of course there will be big changes. Who doesn''t know that the demon wolf king plans to unify the mountain bandits?" Another mountain thief sneered that the heart of the demon wolf king is basically well known. "The demon wolf king may not succeed. The Scorpion King will certainly oppose him." "The Scorpion King is the opponent of the demon wolf king?" "It is said that the Scorpion King has won over the anger king. Together, they will surely defeat the demon wolf king!" "Not necessarily. The demon wolf king is the strongest, and there is also the flying wolf king over there." The mountain bandits quarreled endlessly. At this time, a message came from the gate: "the evil ghost king is coming." "the holy fire king is coming." "the violent Bear King is coming." Some mountains asked for unknown reasons, "the evil ghost king? The flame king? Who are they? Haven''t you heard of them?" Chapter 355 "Your news is not very well informed. They are the mountain bandit king of nightmare stronghold. The flame king is very powerful. Even the violent Bear King is not his opponent!" "Yes, the violent Bear King joined nightmare stronghold after being defeated. Now there are three mountain thief kings in nightmare stronghold!" "Isn''t it? Three mountain thief kings?" "Yes, three. It''s said that the evil ghost king is better than the flame king. Maybe it''s a big black horse." "What broken dark horse? The strongest is the demon wolf king. They have no second way but to surrender." "The Scorpion King will win this time!" "In any case, there will be a big storm today!" Not to mention the comments of the mountain bandits, Zhang Yunhao, pseudonym of the flame king, is following Huang Langzhong into the city hall at the moment. The welcome was the flying wolf king. He laughed boldly and said, "here you are, welcome, welcome!" Doctor Huang said with a smile, "the flying wolf king is polite. How can we not come to such a grand event?" "A grand event, indeed a grand event!" The flying wolf king laughed and turned to the violent Bear King and asked, "the violent Bear King, I heard you joined the nightmare stronghold?" "I can''t help it if my skills are not as good as others." The violent Bear King replied coldly, and the flying wolf king smiled: "it doesn''t matter. After today, many things will change." This sentence was obviously provoking. Huang Lang sneered: "yes, many things will change after today. For example, the name of the magic wolf city may change." Zhang Yunhao added: "I think Nightmare City sounds better." In the eyes of the flying wolf king, there was a flash of evil spirit. A newcomer dared to make the idea of the magic wolf city? Now the situation is special. The flying wolf king didn''t get angry. He hummed coldly, "you have too much appetite. Be careful to support yourself." Doctor Huang sneered: "you''d better say this to the demon wolf king." "I hope you can say that later." The flying wolf king snorted coldly, pointed to one side of the seat and said, "three, this way, please." The three people walked over with a sneer. The mountain bandits were surprised to see that the smell of gunpowder was so strong. It seems that today''s magic wolf city will be very popular. After a while, the Scorpion King also came, and her movement was even greater - she directly asked someone to carry a big clock in. "The demon wolf king held a banquet today. Little sister, I have nothing to give. I''ll give you a clock." The Scorpion King smiled and clenched his teeth angrily. He was about to say something. The king of anger suddenly stood next to the Scorpion King and said, "I have a choice for this clock, isn''t it beautiful enough?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. The king of anger really allied with the Scorpion King? The flying wolf king''s eyes were slightly frozen: "king of anger, when did you have such a good relationship with the Scorpion King?" The angry king said angrily, "when the demon wolf king announced that he was going to hold a banquet, why, no?" "Yes, of course. Please take a seat, two." The flying wolf king hums coldly. Even if the Scorpion King and the anger King join hands, he is still full of confidence. Today, the demon wolf king will be able to visit the beast mountain! "It will be very lively today!" The mountain bandits are very excited. They live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. They are not afraid of danger, but like danger and excitement! These mountain bandits come from small and medium-sized forces in the beast mountains. Although they have not been invited, they can''t not come for such a big thing. Of course, these people are not qualified to enter the city master''s house. They can only watch the excitement around the door. Not to mention these, in the tense atmosphere, the banquet began - the demon wolf king came in. The demon wolf king is a man with evil nature. Anyone who sees him will be attracted by his special temperament. In short, this is a middle-aged man with his own light effects. After the demon wolf king entered the arena, there was no nonsense and went straight to the point: "I won''t say much about others. Please come today for a big event." It is worth mentioning that the demon wolf king''s voice is so loud that the mountain thieves outside can hear it. "Demon wolf king, what''s the big deal?" The Scorpion King asked coldly. At the moment, she sat with the anger king, and behind her stood more than ten experts - the big princess, the ice spirit king and others. Zhang Yunhao and others sat in the position of comparison head. General situ and peacock stood behind him dressed as attendants. As soon as the demon wolf king patted the table, he said overbearing, "it''s very simple to establish an empire!" "Build an empire?" Everyone was shocked. The demon wolf king''s ambition was bigger than everyone thought. Did he want to establish an empire instead of just being the mountain thief king? Zhang Yunhao, Scorpion King and others looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts. This is wrong! When they want to come, the demon wolf king should be instructed by the thunder wolf Empire to integrate the power of mountain thieves to compete for jade, but the thunder wolf Empire has no reason to let the demon wolf king establish an empire? Once the empire is established, it is treason, complete treason! Zhang Yunhao winked at the Scorpion King. The scorpion king immediately sneered and said, "establish an empire? Demon wolf king, are you too whimsical? When the three empires don''t exist?" "If we establish an empire, the three empires will certainly send troops to encircle and suppress us." Doctor Huang also said, "in addition, the beast mountains are not suitable for building a country. There are mountains everywhere and few cities can be built." The demon wolf king looked at Huang Lang and said, "I''m not talking about building an empire in the beast mountains, but playing the beast mountains and occupying the territory of the three empires." The green bird King sniffed and said, "demon wolf king, do you really have no pit in your head?" Not to mention the green bird king, the multi handed king and the black heart king who took refuge in the demon wolf king early in the morning frowned greatly. What the demon wolf king said was too impractical. In fact, it''s good not to be encircled and suppressed, let alone hit the beast mountain. "The demon wolf king''s head is really broken." The big Princess and others who sneak in are sneers. They are just mountain bandits. They actually want to establish an empire? Still want to attack the three empires? I don''t know! In fact, even the mountain bandits outside sneer at building an empire? That''s completely impossible, okay? "Take it easy, everyone!" The demon wolf king pressed his hand and asked, "have you ever heard of the treasure of God?" "Heavenly treasure?" Most of the mountain bandits looked confused. Obviously they had not heard of it, while the insiders frowned one after another. What exactly did the demon wolf king intend to do and actually said about the God''s treasure? "God''s treasure is the treasure left by the blood god." The demon wolf king began to introduce and even talked about the jade. The mountain bandits were shocked. If they got the treasure of the God, they could master the power of the God and whatever blood they wanted? This is what they dream of! At this time, the demon wolf king said, "as far as I know, the last jade is in Wuma city!" "What?" The mountain thieves were all excited. A mountain thief king shouted, "demon wolf king, what are you waiting for? Take us to rob the jade quickly!" "Can''t rob, because the fire dragon Empire has blocked Wuma city with heavy troops." The demon wolf king said, "this is the reason why I want to establish an empire. Only by uniting can we get the jade. Once we get the jade, we can negotiate with the three empires and the demon gate to open the God''s treasure together." "The God''s treasure is in the beast mountains. We will get it. What will the three empires count? The whole world will belong to us!" The mountain bandits'' breathing became urgent, and they were obviously incited by the demon wolf king. This is indeed a bright road - if they can get the treasure of God. Mountain bandits are outlaws originally. Such a big interest is enough for them to risk their lives. "Demon wolf king, build an empire!" The black heart king stood up and shouted - it''s not collusion. It''s his sincere cry. In fact, he didn''t know it at first. The voice of the black heart King spread to the outside, and the mountain thieves shouted excitedly: "demon wolf king, build an empire!" "Demon wolf king, build an empire!" At this moment, the establishment of the mountain bandit empire is unstoppable, because this is the general trend! "I won''t let you down. I will build an empire!" The demon wolf king shouted enthusiastically that soon there will be a fourth empire in the world, the Empire established by his demon wolf king. "Long live the demon wolf king!" Hearing the guarantee of the demon wolf king, there was a burst of cheers outside. At this moment, the prestige of the demon wolf king increased infinitely. Then, the demon wolf king asked the mountain thief kings with the general trend: "Scorpion King, anger king, green bird king, and all mountain thief kings, what do you think, do you want to establish an empire?" "This..." The neutral iron eating king thought and said, "it''s a good thing to build an empire." "Yes, it''s really a good thing, demon wolf king. I support you." The last neutral mountain thief king also said that at this time, only Zhang Yunhao and other mountain thief kings were subdued by the demon wolf king. At this time, Zhang Yunhao asked, "demon wolf king, where did your news come from?" The demon wolf king confessed, "the thunder wolf Empire told me. They want to use me to get the jade." Zhang Yunhao looked at the demon wolf king and asked, "demon wolf king, do you agree with the thunder wolf Empire?" "Of course they don''t agree, so I turned them into zombies." The demon wolf king clapped his hands. His two faces were expressionless. A corpse figure rushed out of the backyard and stood there coldly. "Become a zombie?" Everyone looked at the two zombies when they heard the speech, and suddenly exclaimed! "That''s the wind wolf general and the thunder gun king of the thunder wolf empire. They have really become zombies?" Everyone looked incredible. The demon wolf king wanted to live with the thunder wolf empire! In other words, he is completely traitorous and completely open-minded. If he fails, he will become benevolent! Zhang Yunhao took a deep look at the demon wolf king and underestimated him. The demon wolf king is a real hero. He doesn''t want to continue to be the puppet of the thunder wolf empire. He wants to take advantage of the situation to obtain the God''s treasure and achieve hegemony! I have to say that the demon wolf king has a chance to succeed without Zhang Yunhao! At this time, an old man who looked ghostly came out of the backyard and introduced himself: "I have the blood of dead crows and can make zombies. Hey, maybe I can harvest a lot of good materials today!" This is an obvious threat. Several mountain bandit kings are cold in their hearts. They don''t want to be turned into zombies. It''s worse than death! Zhang Yunhao looked at the old man and narrowed his eyes: "it''s rare to see an unknown top strong man." The demon wolf king looked down at the Scorpion King and others, and asked again: "the Scorpion King, the anger king, the green bird king, and the three mountain thief kings of nightmare stronghold, do you have any other questions?" "Scorpion King, you must stop him." The eldest princess gave orders to the Scorpion King with her ability. The Scorpion King was cold. She stood up and said, "demon wolf king, I agree to establish an empire." Before the demon wolf king smiled, the Scorpion King continued, "but the master of the new empire is me, not you!" The flying wolf king stood up and shouted angrily, "you deserve it?" "I think the Scorpion King is a good match." The king of anger stood up to support the king of scorpion. Before the king of flying wolf could say anything, the king of Bluebird also stood up and said, "the king of anger is right. The king of scorpion is very worthy." "Don''t you deserve the Scorpion King? Do you deserve the flying wolf king?" Huang Langzhong also stood up and expressed his position on behalf of nightmare village. Now, the situation became clear, and the mountain bandit kings divided into two camps and began to confront each other. "What benefits did the king of anger, the king of green bird, the king of evil ghost and the king of scorpion give you, and you supported her like this?" The flying wolf king shouted with an ugly face. The situation is much worse than expected. "Nothing. It''s just that the demon wolf king is unhappy." The angry King snorted coldly that he was really unhappy with the demon wolf king - compared with the demon wolf king, he was a failure. "You..." What else did the flying wolf king want to say, but he was stopped by the demon wolf king. The demon wolf king looked at the green bird king and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a pawn of the ice Phoenix empire. I really underestimated you." The green bird king said innocently, "I said I''m not. Do you believe it?" The demon wolf king naturally didn''t believe it. He turned to the doctor and others and said, "you are sent by the fire dragon Empire to deliberately stir up the situation, aren''t you?" Doctor Huang said very honestly, "I have nothing to do with the fire dragon empire. In fact, they should be my enemies." "Brother, don''t guess. You guessed both wrong. You''re forced to fall very badly." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. The demon wolf king obviously didn''t know he was wrong. He said to the Scorpion King, "call out the people of Bingfeng empire. I expected you to stop me." "But you will not succeed. Today, the mountain bandit empire will be established!" The demon wolf king shouted wildly. The mountain thieves outside were infected and shouted again: "long live the demon wolf king." "This is a war between mountain bandits. It has nothing to do with any empire. I''m the Scorpion King, the Scorpion King of the beast mountains!" The Scorpion King naturally won''t fall into the trap. She shouted: "demon wolf king, don''t plant a frame there. If you want to be the emperor, let''s have a war between the top strong. The winner takes all and the loser enters the 18th floor of hell!" "Happy, scorpion king, if you want to fight, fight!" The demon wolf king laughed: "I will defeat you and step on your body to be the emperor." "Then fight! Everything is determined by strength!" The top strongmen released their momentum at the same time, and the whole city master''s mansion seemed to solidify. The first-class experts trembled and almost collapsed! Not that the first-class experts are too weak, but that the top experts here are too strong and too many. In fact, there has been no war of this level in the blood world for hundreds of years! Chapter 356 "You go out!" Seeing that those first-class experts couldn''t bear it, the demon wolf king waved his sleeve and said loudly. The first-class experts were relieved and fled the city master''s residence. At the same time, the servants and maids in the city master''s residence also fled wildly. If they stay here, they will die. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop the first-class experts from leaving. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "fight here? Aren''t you afraid to destroy your city master''s house?" The demon wolf king was very heroic and said, "if it''s destroyed, it''s time to rebuild a palace." "Build a palace?" Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "demon wolf king, Feng Shui here is not very good. It''s not suitable for building a palace!" "Feng Shui here is not very good? It''s impossible. I''ve specially looked for the master. It''s a hidden dragon pattern and has the appearance of rebirth, so I''m going to break it and then stand up to make the Dragon Spirit flourish..." The demon wolf king was stunned, and then talked incessantly. He believed in these things very much. "Hey, I''m just talking casually. You don''t have to be so serious!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted the demon wolf king with a speechless face. The demon wolf king became angry and stared at Zhang Yunhao mercilessly. Are you kidding me? Zhang Yunhao coughed and said, "back to the point, why do I say Feng Shui here is bad? The reason is very simple. Its owner will die here today." "That''s what you want to say." The people were speechless. The demon wolf king couldn''t help humming and said with disdain on his face: "die here? Hum, I want to see who can kill me? I''m the demon wolf king invincible in the world!" The old man with the blood of the dead crow and the top strongman nicknamed the old crow sneered: "don''t be angry with the demon wolf king. I''ll turn this guy into a zombie and let him guard your palace forever." "Exactly what I want." The demon wolf king nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Yunhao sneered at the speech and asked the old crow, "how many zombies can you control? Should there be a number limit?" The old crow said coldly, "yes, but it has nothing to do with you." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "of course, if you have enough value, I can consider sparing your life." The old crow said with disdain: "young people are really arrogant now, demon wolf king. I''ll deal with this guy. I''ll make his life worse than death." "Well, he''s yours." The demon wolf king nodded. He never paid attention to the flame king. He turned to the Scorpion King and said, "Scorpion King, now people are almost gone. Do you dare to fight with me?" "People are almost gone. In that case, there is no need to hide it!" The Scorpion King clapped his hands, and the four princess who had not moved released the momentum of the top strong at the same time. "There''s really no need to hide." Zhang Yunhao nodded. General situ and peacock also showed their momentum. There are twelve top players in total, and the lineup is quite luxurious. "Those masked people are also the top strong? No wonder they don''t leave!" The flying wolf king didn''t expect that there were so many experts on the Scorpion King''s side. Qi Qi was surprised - they only had nine top players. Different from the flying wolf king, the demon wolf king didn''t worry at all, but disdained to laugh: "your people are less than I thought. I thought even the demon gate would come. It seems that I overestimated them." "The magic door is coming, but you don''t know." The eldest princess sneered. Purple charm hid in the city master''s house and planned to be a yellow finch! "Demon wolf king, it seems that you guessed that the three empires would stop you." Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "then the problem is coming. Where do you have confidence against us? If you have any cards, lift them out!" "Cards? I don''t need cards, because I''m a card." The demon wolf king said proudly, "I can fight ten top strong men alone. How many you come and how many you die today!" "One dozen ten? Your last name... Cough, interesting!" Zhang Yunhao took a step forward and planned to have a good meeting with the demon wolf king. At this time, the voice of the Scorpion King sounded in his ear: "master, let me go with the eldest princess first. On the one hand, test, on the other hand, consume their strength. They may have other arrangements." "Temptation? OK, I''ll deal with the others first." In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t need any temptation, but the eldest princess and they still had to deal with it, so he chose to nod. With Zhang Yunhao''s consent, the Scorpion King stepped forward and said, "demon wolf king, don''t talk wildly. Do you dare to fight with us?" "Us? Hum, no matter how many of you, we''re just dying!" The demon wolf king snorted coldly, broke the roof like electricity, flew into the sky, and then shouted, "if you want to die, come up, and many people will follow!" "Long live the demon wolf king!" The mountain thieves outside cheered when they saw the demon wolf king coming out. Now the demon wolf king has a high prestige. After all, he drew a big cake for the mountain thieves. Unfortunately, this is a world where experts decide everything, otherwise the demon wolf king has won! "Demon wolf king, don''t be arrogant. Let me anger king to meet you for a while!" The king of anger rose up with the light tail of the flame. He squeezed his big hand, and his huge fist with the burning flame roared at the demon wolf king like a shell. The surrounding air was distorted by the high temperature. "Demon wolf king, die, highly toxic ray!" While the king of anger shot, the Scorpion King also flew up. The scorpion tail behind him mercilessly shot nine green poisonous rays, completely enveloping the demon wolf king. This is not over. The eldest princess and the king of ice arrow also shot one after another. The eldest princess opened her hands, her eyes turned white, and the surrounding temperature decreased sharply, even condensed into frost. On the surface, it seems that the eldest princess hasn''t made any moves. In fact, she has used her ability - the demon wolf king feels that her whole body is frozen, and it''s very difficult to move her hands and fingers. Ice Phoenix''s blood ability, death freezing! At the same time, the ice arrow King pointed a big cold bow at the demon wolf king. With the vibration of the bow string, the dense ice arrows shot at the demon wolf king like no money, just like a cold river. Everyone is a top power. Although there is no communication in advance, it is a kill! The devil wolf Wang Dun fell into a great crisis! "Demon wolf king!" The flying wolf king and all the mountain bandit kings looked at the sky in surprise and anger. They wanted to help, but it was too late. "It''s really strong. Unfortunately, I''m invincible!" The demon wolf king himself looked disdainful. He took a deep breath and black lightning crackled all over his body. The dark lightning had a strong smell of destruction. As soon as it appeared, everyone present felt that the disaster was coming. Some low-strength mountain thieves fell down with their chests covered. Not strong enough, not even qualified to face up to the black lightning! As soon as the black lightning appeared, the eldest princess screamed, vomited blood and dyed her clothes red, but she was swallowed by her ability, that is, her ability was broken. "Anger of thunder!" Then, the demon wolf king shouted, and the dark lightning suddenly soared into a thunder ball to wrap it. All attacks disappeared or were destroyed as soon as they entered the thunder ball. In fact, if the anger king didn''t withdraw his hand quickly, he couldn''t even keep his fist. The killing of the four top powers was easily blocked by the demon wolf king. He was not bragging. He really had the power to stand out from the heroes! "Destroy the thunder? You completely mastered it?" The Scorpion King took a breath. She always thought that the destruction thunder of the demon wolf king was flawed. Now it seems that she was wrong. "I mastered the destruction thunder from the beginning, but I don''t want people to know." The demon wolf king proudly said, "from now on, I don''t have to hide anything, because I''m about to ascend the throne as Emperor!" In fact, the demon wolf king had mastered this ability long ago, but because he was afraid of the thunder wolf Empire, he deliberately pretended to have flaws, otherwise the thunder wolf Empire would have destroyed him! "Long live the demon wolf king!" The devil wolf king''s words made the mountain thieves cheer again. They were very excited one by one. Destroying thunder is one of the four strongest abilities in the world! "The demon wolf king will win!" The flying wolf king and other mountain thieves are also happy. In contrast, the Scorpion King are ugly and their hearts sink! "Destroy the thunder?" The king of anger recalled the picture of being defeated by the Dragon flame, and suddenly shuddered, and his sense of war dropped sharply. "No, the demon wolf king is so powerful?" The fourth lady purple charm hidden in the dark is happy and worried. What he likes is that the demon wolf king is so powerful. After taking him, the demon goalkeeper will be even stronger. What he worries about is how to defeat the demon wolf king? He''s too strong! "Compared with the demon wolf king, the seventh Prince is a fart. I must get the demon wolf king." Purple charm was full of greed and possession. Her eyes kept turning, thinking about the way to defeat the demon wolf king! "The demon wolf king has completely mastered the destruction thunder? Exactly!" Unlike others, Zhang Yunhao, who heard the news, was very happy. Only such an enemy was qualified to fight him. The battle is beginning to be interesting! Just as Zhang Yunhao was ready to fight, the eldest princess suddenly shouted, "don''t be cheated by him. His destruction thunder is not complete. We can definitely defeat him together!" As soon as this remark came out, don''t say that everyone was stunned. Even the demon wolf king frowned: "my destruction thunder is incomplete? How to say?" "This is the secret of the core of the three empires. It''s normal that you traitor don''t know." The eldest princess said proudly, "don''t you think it''s strange that the emperors of the three empires will awaken the top blood ability?" "It''s a little strange. I asked my father when I was a child. He said it was a gift from the God of blood." The demon wolf king was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said thoughtfully: "now think about it, it seems that something is really wrong. Princess of Bingfeng Empire, what''s going on?" The eldest princess was about to speak. The king of ice spirit and the king of ice arrow shouted at the same time: "princess, speak carefully!" "Demon wolf king, you are a dead man. You don''t need to know too much." The eldest princess reacted and said no more. She flew into the sky with the king of ice arrow and the king of ice spirit at the same time, and besieged the demon wolf king with the king of scorpion and the king of anger. "This is eunuch?" Zhang Yunhao, who listened with interest, was very dissatisfied. Even he was like this, not to mention the demon wolf king. He angrily said, "tell me, what''s going on?" The eldest princess was too lazy to answer. She shouted to the others, "gentlemen, the destruction thunder of the demon wolf king is not too strong. The five of us can beat him." "OK." When the Scorpion King and the anger King stopped, their confidence increased greatly and nodded at the same time. "I''ll break your limbs and make you cry and beg to say everything." The demon wolf king was furious and shot at the big Princess like a dark lightning. The fast naked eye couldn''t keep up. "The realm of ice!" The eldest princess, the king of ice arrow and the king of ice spirit are connected by breath. At the same time, they use blood power. A huge ice ball quickly condenses in the air, and all six people are wrapped in it. People trapped in the ice field will be greatly slowed down and just restrain lightning. This is the joint skill of the ice Phoenix empire! "It''s no use. You''re all monsters all over me, otherwise you won''t last long." The wolf king''s arrogant roar and the princess''s scream came from the ice hockey. It was obvious that the princess was injured. However, we can''t see the next development, because the ice hockey is completely completed and isolated from the inside and outside! People yelled at me one after another. It''s really cheating! "Why do I hear that a little familiar?" Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and said angrily. Hearing his words, the old crow suddenly lost his soul, because Zhang Yunhao''s voice was beside him. "When did you come?" The old crow ran back in shock and anger, and his heart was full of confusion - why didn''t he find each other? He''s a top power! "When I''m upset." Zhang Yunhao snorted, suddenly stuck to the old crow, broke through the sonic boom with one palm, and bombarded the old crow with terrible waves. The old crow uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man flew out upside down, smashed several walls and disappeared. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "What a quick palm!" Everyone present was surprised. Before they could react, the old crow was beaten away. "Your Highness is really... Despicable!" Doctor Huang was speechless. With his Highness''s skill, he even ran to sneak attack. Is that too mean? Still let people live? You are a peerless master! Under normal circumstances, Zhang Yunhao will not sneak attack. However, he is unhappy now and wants to end the battle as soon as possible, so he sneaked attack. Why is Zhang Yunhao upset? Isn''t that obvious? There is a delicious dish in front of you, but you can''t taste it immediately. You have to eliminate insects. How can it be cool? As for why choose the old crow? The reason is very simple. Solving him is equivalent to solving three top strongmen - without the control of the old crow, the two zombies should not be able to move. Facts proved that Zhang Yunhao was too optimistic. After the old crow flew away, the wolf king immediately took out a bell and shook it. In the jingle, two zombies rushed at Zhang Yunhao. The old crow knew his weakness and prepared means in advance. "How annoying." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and shook his big sleeve. Gang Qi broke out, and the two zombies were blown out directly. Then, Zhang Yunhao said to Huang Lang and peacock, "these two zombies are not as powerful as before. Let''s give you two experience." "Yes." Doctor Huang was not half afraid and immediately welcomed him. He was the five kings of the world. How could he be afraid of a zombie? Chapter 357 "My lord..." Compared with the doctor Huang, the peacock doesn''t want to fight a hard battle. As soon as she wants to be charming, Zhang Yunhao stares over: "I don''t want waste. If I can''t kill him, I''ll take back everything I gave you!" "Yes, my Lord." The peacock was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He rushed to the zombie, but he scolded in his heart: "the guy with no conscience said what to tell me. As a result, he not only didn''t keep his promise, but also let me deal with the zombie!" "Anyway, I must be your Highness''s woman, the teacher''s mother of the Scorpion King!" The peacock roared in her heart and released her anger on the zombies. For a moment, she was even up and down with the zombies. I have to say that she is really a magical woman. "Go, kill them for the demon wolf king!" The flying wolf king roared and rushed up with the mountain thieves - his goal is Zhang Yunhao, who wants to kill the guy who has been bothering him all the time. "Kill them, kill them for the Scorpion King!" General rosefinch, green bird king and others welcomed them one after another, and the war broke out in an instant. The battle of the top strong is very terrible. In the blink of an eye, the hall has become ruins. Zhang Yunhao commented: "if these top strong do demolition, they must have a bright future." "The flame king, your time of death has come. Do you still have time to say sarcastic words here?" The flying wolf king uttered a cold hum and beat his wings hard. Countless lightning formed long arrows and shot at Zhang Yunhao together. The speed was as fast as thunder. "Time to die? Who can kill me in this world? You Longshou!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and put his hands in a ring. A huge force field was formed in an instant. Under the influence of the force field, lightning arrows changed their direction and shot at the black heart king who was fighting with general situ. The black heart king was shocked and did everything he could to stop these thunder arrows. "Good chance." As soon as general situ''s eyes lit up, he seized the opportunity and made a strong attack. The black heart king kept retreating. The black heart King secretly clenched his teeth and moved while retreating, so as not to be affected again. Other top strongmen also hurried to leave the hall to avoid repeating the mistakes, so the demolition team began to demolish other places. The flying wolf king was startled by Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon hand: "what blood power are you? Can you transfer my attack?" Zhang Yunhao said honestly, "that''s because your attack is too bad. If it''s the destruction thunder of the demon wolf king, I can''t transfer it." "My attack is too bad? Go to hell!" The flying wolf king flew into a rage when he heard the speech, and flew directly into the air. With his hands closed, a huge thunder fell from the sky, and the ceiling immediately turned into ashes! The flying wolf king is the brother of the demon wolf king, that is to say, he has imperial blood. "The attack of Lei''s ability is really strong, but it can''t compare with me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and blew out his fist. Gang gasified into a huge dragon and burst into the sky, instantly breaking the thunder pillar falling from the sky. Then, the reduced dragon broke in the air and went straight towards the flying wolf king. This is Zhang Yunhao''s fine control of gang Qi. "This guy is so strong? How can it be?" The flying wolf king quickly released two electric arcs to explode the little dragon. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Countless golden palms formed a wall and pressed him hard. Even the void collapsed. That was the air being emptied. "Lightning flash!" The flying wolf king was shocked and immediately used the life-saving ability. The whole person turned into a lightning and appeared tens of meters away! "This guy is so strong. Where on earth did he come from?" The flying wolf king was afraid. If he didn''t blink, he would definitely die there just now. That slap was really terrible. "Sure enough, it''s worthy of imperial blood. It''s a little capable." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, looked at the flying wolf king and said, "I advise you to turn your body into a monster as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t have a chance. Er, has anyone said this? It''s forced to drop a lot!" "Eh?" The flying wolf king only felt that a pair of domineering longans were looking at him. His heart was cold. He subconsciously used the whole body monster - the winged werewolf! After the transformation, the flying wolf king suddenly woke up. He shouted angrily, "don''t be crazy, king of the flame, let you know the terrible blood of the emperor level today." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m waiting, flying wolf king. For the sake of imperial blood, I''ll give you a chance to show." "You..." Zhang Yunhao''s contempt made the flying wolf king furious. He no longer talked nonsense. The majestic lightning on his body soared into the sky and burst into the dark clouds. With a bang, the dark clouds became silvery, and countless silver snakes swam fast among them, and became more and more. "How could it resonate with the thunder and lightning in the sky? No wonder you choose cloudy day for the party." Zhang Yunhao saw the clue at a glance and couldn''t help laughing. Then, his hands were round, and a large amount of vigorous Qi gathered in his hands, sometimes big and sometimes small, giving people a very strange feeling! "We thunder wolves are born to control thunder and lightning. This is the reward given to us by the blood god. Holy fire king, die, thunder wolves fall!" The flying wolf king uttered a loud roar, and a huge wolf composed entirely of thunder and lightning rushed out of the dark cloud. It rushed down at Zhang Yunhao with a powerful momentum. The powerful momentum made all the mountain thieves below hold their breath and dare not make a sound! "The flame king is dead." This is the common idea of the mountain bandits. Some even mocked in their hearts: "dare to provoke the flying wolf king. The flame king really overestimates his strength and doesn''t look at what he is?" "Well come, real dragon claw!" Zhang Yunhao''s hands shook, the gang balloon exploded with a bang, and the golden light filled half the sky. Then, a huge dragon claw emerged from the golden light, a clear grain, like a real golden noble dragon claw. The giant wolf is as big as a hill, and the dragon''s claw is bigger than the giant wolf. It just blocks out the sky and the sun. Everyone present was stunned. Many mountain thieves were even stiff and unable to move - they were stunned by the dragon''s power! "How is that possible?" The flying wolf king was stunned. What kind of blood ability is this? Is it so terrible? The flying wolf king doesn''t know. It''s not blood power, but martial arts. The Dragon subduing skill created by Zhang Yunhao! Then, the huge dragon claw took a huge momentum to grasp the thunder wolf directly in his hand. At the same time, there was a hurricane in the air, which was frightening. The thunder and lightning giant wolf kept struggling in the dragon''s claws, but it was of no use. With the force of the dragon''s claws, the thunder and lightning giant wolf exploded with a loud bang and turned into countless crackling thunder balls falling towards the ground, just like a thunderstorm. "Run!" The mountain bandits were shocked and hurried to flee, but it was late. Thunder balls exploded in the crowd one after another. The screams of the mountain bandits were heard everywhere, with charred bodies and broken houses. This is the terror of the top strong. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to watch the war. "Soy sauce is risky, onlookers need to be cautious." Zhang Yunhao is indifferent to this. The mountain bandits below are basically worthy of death. This can be seen from their growing merit. Then, Zhang Yunhao controls the dragon''s claws to shoot at the flying wolf king. The ghost of the flying wolf king takes risks and uses teleport to escape again. This time, the flying wolf king fought his life and suddenly moved hundreds of meters away. "Did you escape?" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, the golden dragon claw exploded with a bang, and a golden sword burst out like thunder, stabbing the flying wolf king in an instant. The flying wolf king let out a shrill scream and fell from the air. "Tie him up for me." Zhang Yunhao gave an order - the reason why he didn''t do it himself was because he found something interesting and planned to deal with it. "Yes, the flame king." The mountain thieves of nightmare stronghold immediately agreed loudly - they were very excited because the flame king was really too strong. In fact, the mountain bandits in other strongholds are also in awe of Zhang Yunhao - Mountain bandits worship the strong, and Zhang Yunhao is undoubtedly the strong. "The flying wolf king actually lost, and lost so quickly and miserably?" The bandit kings of the fighting mountain have also seen it, and they are shocked one by one - the strength shown by Zhang Yunhao is really terrible, completely beyond their imagination! "I always thought the demon wolf king was invincible in the world. I didn''t expect there was a more cruel one here." The iron eating King secretly swallowed his saliva and regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have stated his position so early. Now he just hopes that the demon wolf king can kill the four sides. "The demon wolf king will win." Different from the iron eating king, although the black heart king also shocked Zhang Yunhao''s strength, he is still full of confidence in the demon wolf king, because the demon wolf king has the top blood ability! "Wow, I don''t know how many heroes there are. The flame king is so powerful, powerful and domineering." The purple charm hidden in the dark sighed, and looked straight at Zhang Yunhao, as if he wanted to swallow him. Vice sect leader Zhang said aside, "madam, although the king of the flame is strong, it should not be as good as the demon wolf king." Vice sect leader Li nodded in agreement: "yes, the four blood vessels are the strongest, otherwise it is impossible to deter the world for thousands of years!" "That''s true." Purple charm nodded and said with a smile, "let the flame King fight with the demon wolf king. The winner will become my dog and serve me!" The two vice sect leaders smiled bitterly at the speech. The fourth lady''s tone was really arrogant, as if two top strongmen were competing to be her dog! Just then, a voice suddenly sounded beside the three people: "fourth lady, that is to say, you are the fourth wife of the demon sect master?" "Who?" The three were shocked when they heard the speech. They quickly turned their heads and found Zhang Yunhao wearing a mask standing behind them. "The flame king?" Purple charm exclaimed, "when did you come? By the way, how did you know we were here?" The faces of the two vice sect leaders are dignified. They know how powerful the flame king is. "Just come, just come." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the reason why I know you are here is that the spirit of the four ladies has fluctuated too much before." At first, Zhang Yunhao didn''t find the purple charm, but after they all withdrew, the purple charm''s spiritual fluctuation couldn''t be hidden. "Mental fluctuations?" The two vice sect leaders looked at Purple charm strangely when they heard the speech. They knew why purple charm was excited. In other words, is this really no problem? You are the wife of the sect leader! "I see." Zimei suddenly realized that she took a step forward and said boldly, "the king of the flame, dare you let me kiss?" Not only was Zhang Yunhao stunned when he said this, but also the two vice sect leaders were stunned. How could they be so direct? Please, people are not stupid. How can they let you kiss? Also, you are the sect leader''s wife. Is it really good to say such a thing? The sect leader won''t be angry, will he? "You just said you wanted me to be a dog, and now you want to kiss me. I think you have the ability to control people''s blood, and the condition for this blood ability is to kiss, right?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at the purple charm and said, "then the problem comes. Why do you think I''ll let you kiss?" "Because you are a strong man, a strong man who is not afraid of any challenge!" Purple charm said with a charming smile: "I have the blood of the holy fox. I can control men, but I can''t be 100% successful. Once I fail, I will be controlled in turn. Holy fire king, do you dare to accept this challenge?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed: "is this method too obvious? Also, this setting is old-fashioned, which can only be used in novels hundreds of years ago." "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." The purple charm frowned and said with a charming face: "holy fire king, I''m the fourth lady of the demon sect leader. Don''t you really want to try? Once you succeed, you can wear a green hat for the demon sect leader." The two vice sect leaders have an impulse to die when they smell the speech. Hello, fourth lady, is it really OK for you to say such words? Zhang Yunhao was a little interested. He narrowed his eyes and said, "interesting. By the way, I heard that the demon sect leader can''t do it. Is it true?" Purple charm nodded and said, "it''s very possible that he hasn''t touched me." "Fourth lady, speak carefully!" Vice sect leader Li finally couldn''t help it. Can you say that? Do you want more face from the sect leader? And it must be false - ten thousand steps back, even if it is true, it can''t be said! If this matter gets out, the demon gate will become a laughing stock! Vice sect leader Zhang also said, "madam, there is only one person, Wang Zaiqiang of the flame. We just fight with him. I don''t believe we will lose to him together." "I''m telling the truth. He didn''t touch me, even the eldest sister." The purple charm snorted and looked up at Zhang Yunhao and said, "how''s it going? The flame king, do you want to try? You''re in full swing now, and my success rate is very low." "Try it. It doesn''t cost money anyway." Zhang Yunhao gently put his hand on his mask, and the lower part of the mask suddenly fell to the ground. "Did he really agree? Was he so stupid?" The two vice masters were stunned. They didn''t expect that the flame king would really agree. After all, it was too risky! "Of course he''s not stupid. He promised because I used my ability. I didn''t say those words casually!" Purple charm sneers. She can not only control men, but also interfere with other people''s ideas! In addition, the success rate she said before is actually false - as long as she is willing to pay the price, she can control anyone, even if the other party is in full swing. And the price is life. "The flame king is too strong, and it''s not suitable to be found now. I can only use this move. Anyway, when the sect leader succeeds, I won''t be old and die. It''s nothing to lose some longevity yuan." Zimei thought to herself that in her eyes, Zhang Yunhao had become her dog! Chapter 358 "Come on!" Zhang Yunhao waved to purple charm, looking like he couldn''t wait. "I really want to die myself." The purple charm hummed coldly. On the surface, she walked forward with a smile and said, "the flame king, it''s the first time. You should be gentle." "It seems that your sect leader is really bad." Zhang Yunhao scoffed and said, what the hell is the demon sect leader doing? He married four wives but didn''t touch them at all? Is that all right? "I guess he really can''t." Purple charm went to Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile, "king of the flame, can you do it?" "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. He directly hugged Zimei and planned to kiss her. The two deputy sect leaders subconsciously moved their eyes. After all, it was the sect leader''s wife. What''s the good meaning of them? "Sect leader, it seems that you don''t need to buy a hat this year." The two vice sect leaders sighed secretly. At this time, two invisible Qi forces suddenly hit the acupoint on his chest and made them unable to move. "We were attacked?" The two vice sect leaders were shocked and angry. Under normal circumstances, they would not be attacked secretly, but Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts were too high. They were distracted by purple charm, so they were recruited. While the two vice door masters were pointed at the acupoint, purple charm was also pointed by Zhang Yunhao, and the whole person stayed there with his mouth open. "People in this world don''t practice spiritual power, but their spiritual sense is still a little poor." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was not interested in playing games with purple charm. All he did was to create an opportunity for sneak attack. As for the spiritual influence of purple charm, hey, that''s a joke for Zhang Yunhao. With the left eye of blood, who influenced him? "You sneak attack?" Purple charm looked at Zhang Yunhao with surprise and anger, and there was a humiliation: "you are really a shameless and heartless beast." Zhang Yunhao solemnly corrected: "there is a bit of a mistake in the use of words. To be exact, it is not as good as animals." "Ah?" Purple charm was stunned. She asked, "Why are animals better than animals?" Zhang Yunhao told the joke that animals were inferior to animals in his previous life. Purple charm suddenly realized that she said, "I see. That''s right. Animals should be inferior here." "Hey, you''re talking about words there at this time?" The two vice sect leaders felt extremely absurd. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of words, but that animals are inferior to animals." Vice sect leader Zhang was not interested in arguing about this. He shouted, "the king of the flame, let us go quickly, or the sect leader will not let you go." Vice sect leader Li also said, "yes, sect leader is invincible in the world. You are not worth mentioning in front of him." "You sect leader Xue are really strong, but I am invincible." Zhang Yunhao smiled, looked at Purple charm and said, "fourth lady purple charm, from today on, you will belong to me." "You..." The two vice sect leaders were shocked and angry. The flame king was arrogant. He was not afraid of the sect leader, but also gave him a green hat! "You can get my people, but you can''t get my heart." The purple charm, who had been rude, snorted and said, "my heart always belongs to the sect leader, because he is the strongest man in the world." "Hey, hey, did you misunderstand something? I just want my heart and don''t want people." Zhang Yunhao sniffed the speech and said, "just your dried beans in these four seasons, do you think I will be interested in you?" Purple charm said angrily, "dream, I won''t surrender to you." "I can''t help you, purple charm. Soon you''ll beg me for you." Zhang Yunhao laughed and his left eye lit up a red light. As soon as Zimei touched the red light, her mind immediately became trance, and she was hypnotized. Purple charm naturally has the prohibition of the sect leader. As soon as she is hypnotized, her eyes immediately begin to turn red. "Suppress it!" The red light in Zhang Yunhao''s left eye soared, and the red in Zimei''s eye quickly subsided, which means that the prohibition is being cracked and disappeared. After Zhang Yunhao broke through the great master, his mental strength soared, and the power of the left eye of blood increased greatly. In addition, he knew more and more about the prohibition of sect leader Xue, so he can break it by force now. There is no need to play any tricks! In the past, it was just because of insufficient strength. Strength is everything. Soon, the ban on purple charm was broken by Zhang Yunhao, and she completely fell into a hypnotic state. "Give me your heart." Zhang Yunhao said, and with a flick of his finger, he opened the acupoints on Zimei''s body. Purple charm raised her hand dully and planned to cut open her chest to take the heart. Zhang Yunhao hurriedly stopped it. "Not this heart, wipe, what''s this?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I mean, you use your ability to me, then bite yourself back and become my puppet." "Yes." As Zimei spoke, she tiptoed to kiss Zhang Yunhao. This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t avoid and stood there for her to kiss. "Fourth lady, what are you doing?" Vice sect head Zhang found something wrong and shouted, "wake up quickly." "Wake up quickly, or you will be doomed." Vice sect leader Li also tried his best to shout. Unfortunately, their shouting was of no use to purple charm. She had the ability to start, and then interrupted herself! Such a result is naturally backfired! Purple charm''s ability can make others fall in love with her completely, but once she eats it back, she will fall in love with others completely! "Finish it!" Zhang Yunhao pushed Zimei away without conscience, and then snapped his fingers. Zimei suddenly woke up. "I..." At the beginning, purple charm''s eyes were a little confused, but it immediately became infatuated with Zhang Yunhao. She stuck to Zhang Yunhao and said with an infatuated face: "holy fire king, from today on, I am your woman. You should treat others well." "Don''t waste time, help others solve the battle, and then find a chance to attack general rosefinch and control her." Zhang Yunhao impatiently pushed away the purple charm and ordered that he was no different from the slag man. "Yes, the flame king." Purple charm had a little resentment, but there was no objection. She immediately entered the battlefield. The two vice sect leaders felt cold in their hearts. The purple charm''s ability is really strong, but it''s terrible to bite back. It''s more terrible than death! "If you want to control others, you must have the consciousness of being controlled by others." Zhang Yunhao walked up to them and said, "it''s your turn." The two vice sect leaders were very nervous and frightened and asked, "what do you want to do to us?" "Hey, hey, your expression is easy to be misunderstood, okay? Who will make up your two old men''s mind?" Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. The red light in his left eye directly hypnotized them. "Go and fight with me." Zhang Yunhao waved and joined the battlefield with two vice sect leaders. In fact, hypnotized people are not suitable for fighting. On the one hand, their combat effectiveness will decline - their thinking speed will slow down. On the other hand, hypnosis is easy to be broken, such as serious injuries. But it doesn''t matter now, because the battle will end soon! The battle really ended soon. After Zhang Yunhao and purple charm joined, the balance of strength was completely deflected. The demon wolf king soon lost the battle and became prisoners one by one - the top strong are very precious and can''t be killed easily. In addition to the demon wolf king, another man also became a prisoner, that is, the rosefinch general - Purple charm stole on her and beat her seriously. The rosefinch was surprised and angry and shouted, "the evil ghost king, you sent someone to attack me? Aren''t you afraid that the Scorpion King will settle accounts with you?" "The Scorpion King won''t settle with me." Huang Lang smiled and said, "in addition, it is not the Scorpion King who can become the mountain thief emperor, but the holy fire king! Long live the holy fire king!" "Long live the flame king?" General rosefinch and the captured mountain bandit kings were stunned. It turned out that the master of nightmare stronghold was not the evil ghost king, but the holy fire king! When general rosefinch thought of something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the green bird king and said, "green bird king, aren''t you afraid they will attack you?" "Don''t you see? I''m also the flame king." The green bird King laughed. General rosefinch''s heart sank and said gnashing his teeth: "the Scorpion King will not let you go." When they heard the speech, they looked at general rosefinch with pity - the Scorpion King is also the king of the holy fire! "The flame King controls everything?" What happened in the city Lord''s residence stunned the mountain bandits outside. They were shocked and talked about it one after another. "It seems that the flame king is likely to become a dark horse." "Hum, the demon wolf king is the strongest. He will defeat the despicable flame king!" "Yes, the demon wolf king is the most powerful. He will become the emperor." "Joke, the flame king has so many top strongmen. Why should the demon wolf king fight with him?" "What ability is it to rely on more people? If you want to be the mountain thief emperor, you must defeat the demon wolf king alone!" "What are you? Dare you say such a thing?" ¡­¡­ A group of mountain bandits quarreled and began to fight directly. Of course, what they do is not important and will not affect the overall situation. The overall situation can only be decided by the strong! Not to mention the mountain bandits, in the city master''s house, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and his eyes were full of expectation: "it''s finally solved here, demon wolf king, don''t let me down!" The demon wolf king didn''t disappoint Zhang Yunhao. After a joss stick, the huge ice hockey in the sky suddenly broke, and five figures fell from the sky like meteors, smashing into the city master''s mansion and making a loud noise. The Scorpion King and other top five strong men were all defeated and seriously injured! "I am the strongest!" The demon wolf king raised his hands, looked up and laughed, and was ready to welcome the cheers below. However, the demon wolf king didn''t wait, and there was no sound below. "Where are my cheers?" The demon wolf king was stunned and looked down, but he found that the mountain thieves were looking at him with a complex look. To his surprise, the battle in the city master''s house had subsided, and a group of people were standing there laughing at him. "What''s the matter? Flying wolf king, they lost? And so fast?" The demon wolf king''s pupils narrowed, his eyes swept from the crowd, and finally settled on Zhang Yunhao. His intuition told him that this man was the most dangerous. The demon wolf king said coldly, "holy fire king, it seems that I underestimate you." "You really underestimated me, and you still underestimate me until now." Zhang Yunhao motioned others to rescue the five seriously injured people, and couldn''t wait to say, "don''t talk more nonsense, demon wolf king, fight!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly stepped into the sky step by step. The demon wolf king''s eyes coagulated. He has many skills in flying, but few people can do such understatement as Zhang Yunhao. "You want to compete with me?" Although surprised, the demon wolf king was still confident. He said proudly, "don''t you see the end of the Scorpion King?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "they are them, I am me, demon wolf king. Do you need a rest? If not, I''ll come." The demon wolf king was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. Isn''t that right? Under normal circumstances, the demon wolf king should promise to fight arrogantly. Why should he rest? My pants, cough, I''m ready. You want to rest? Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, even the people below are stunned. Is this the crazy bully cool drag demon wolf king they know? The demon wolf king completely ignored the strange eyes below and fell on a roof to recover his strength quietly. He consumed a lot in the battle just now and must recover. The flame King dares to challenge him alone. His strength must be very strong. He must fight in his best state. Besides, there are so many people over there. How can we do without leaving more physical strength? When the flame king is defeated, they will rush up! As an owl, being able to bend and stretch is the most basic skill. Besides, this is not a shady thing. After winning, everyone will only praise him for his courage and resourcefulness. He is sure to win! "You can, then wait!" Zhang Yunhao gave the demon wolf king a thumb and fell to the ground again. The purple charm on one side said discontentedly, "the flame king, why are you so polite to him? Let''s go up and divide his body!" "The opponent is rare and can''t be wasted." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, if you want the mountain thieves to really surrender, you must defeat the demon wolf king alone!" The green bird King nodded aside: "the flame king is right. The mountain bandits only recognize that their fists are big." "Holy fire king, demon wolf king can defeat five with one. Are you really OK?" Doctor Huang asked a little worried. He didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s ability now! Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "don''t worry, even emperor Yongwu is sure to win, not to mention the demon wolf king?" "Of course, the flame king is the strongest." The peacock on one side couldn''t help saying, "Purple charm, why are you here? And it''s so close to the flame king?" "Are you... Peacock?" Purple charm heard the peacock''s voice and was very surprised: "Why are you here?" The peacock said boldly, "the flame king is my man. Of course I''m here." Purple charm was very angry and said, "what are you talking about? Do you want to rob a man with me?" The peacock said angrily, "I robbed a man with you? Did you rob a man with me? No matter last time or this time, I started first." "I don''t care. The flame king is mine. Get out of here!" "You just get out of here!" ¡­¡­ The two women soon quarreled. Seeing this, they looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely. Zhang Yunhao was ashamed and shouted, "shut up and stand aside. No one is allowed to speak without my order." Chapter 359 "Yes, the flame king!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s indignation, purple charm immediately stood aside, but the peacock still wanted to be spoiled: "the king of the flame..." "Past!" Zhang Yunhao shouted again. The peacock was startled and quickly stood there. Purple charm scoffed, and the peacock gnawed his teeth angrily. "I don''t believe I can''t fight you." The peacock stared at the purple charm. The purple charm looked at her without fear. The two women immediately stared at each other. "The flame king is really a pure man." The green bird King praised, you know, peacock and purple charm are the top strong, and the flame king can make them so obedient. What is not a pure man? Moreover, he heard that both women were robbed by Zhang Yunhao from others. The green bird king thought to himself, "Your Highness, how are you? It seems that we should find more women in this field in the future." "It''s a pure man!" Others looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. What''s wrong? Different from those mountain bandit kings, the two sober vice sect leaders of the demon sect gnash their teeth and feel extremely ashamed at the same time - the third and fourth wives of the sect leader cheat on the same man and compete for him. If it is spread, the whole demon sect will become a laughing stock. The two vice door masters sighed: "the door master doesn''t have to worry about not wearing a hat when he goes out in the future." "Purple charm and peacock betrayed the sect leader? Are they jealous of other men?" The seriously injured princess also saw the scene just now. She was stunned and looked unbelievable! Sect leader Xue is unparalleled and domineering. He is a great man rarely seen in the world. How can a woman betray him? How is this possible? And aren''t they afraid of death? The sect leader is angry. It''s a disaster! And who is the flame king? Why did everyone listen to him? The eldest princess couldn''t help but whispered to the Scorpion King, "Scorpion King, what''s going on? Who''s the flame king?" The Scorpion King ignored the princess. She reluctantly stood up and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, the ability of the demon wolf king is..." "Needless to say, I will defeat him in a fair way." Zhang Yunhao waved to stop the Scorpion King from saying - he wants to enjoy the battle, and he has absolute confidence! "Yes, master!" Scorpion King is full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao, and Wen Yan will not say more. "Master?" The people were shocked that the flame king was the master of the Scorpion King? That is, they were together from the beginning? The flame king is terrible, isn''t it? "Master? The scorpion king betrayed the ice Phoenix Empire? It''s really a mixed blood!" The eldest princess was furious and forgot that she had betrayed Bingfeng empire before. When Zimei saw the big princess on the ground, her eyes suddenly turned. She trotted to Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "holy fire king, I have information about the big princess to tell you. Can you speak?" "Tell me about the information of the eldest princess." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the big princess. In a low voice, the big Princess felt cold and purple charm wanted to betray her? If the news about her and sect leader Xue gets out, she will lose the dead. When the peacock on one side saw purple charm and Zhang Yunhao whispering there, he clenched his teeth angrily. He not only scolded purple charm for being shameless, but also scolded Zhang Yunhao for having no conscience, liking the new and hating the old. As expected, the man didn''t have a good thing. Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s permission, Zimei was immediately happy and broke the news: "the flame king, the eldest princess is also the woman of Xue door master." Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech: "the eldest princess is the woman of Xue sect leader? She is the eldest princess of Bingfeng empire!" "She''s just a shameless old woman. She even betrayed Bingfeng empire for the sake of sect leader Xue." Purple charm first looked disdainful, and then flattered: "the flame king, if you want her, I''ll help you do it and ensure that she will obey." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the big princess. Master Xue is really good. Even the big princess can get it. Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao turned his head in amazement: "wait, when did I say I wanted her?" Purple charm is natural; "Don''t you like other people''s wives best? Although the eldest princess has no reputation, she is also the wife of the sect leader." Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "when did I like other people''s wives most? Don''t make rumors about me there. I don''t want face?" "The flame king, others can''t hear it. What are you pretending to be?" Purple charm sniffed the speech and despised: "if you don''t like other people''s wives, what''s the matter with peacock and me? We are all the wives of the sect leader!" "Eh? I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Purple charm gave him a white look and said, "what do you say? The flame king, people have a good intention. Do you want it or not?" "I want you a ghost?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "go cool. In other words, aren''t you sent by the demon wolf king to disturb me?" "Hypocrisy." Purple charm snorted, blinked, and walked over to drag the eldest princess aside. She wanted to take the initiative to help Zhang Yunhao conquer this woman, so that Zhang Yunhao would spoil her more! Purple charm looked proud: "peacock, do you want to fight with me?" Not to mention these things, before long, the demon wolf king recovered. He said in a thunderous voice: "king of the flame, you go together. I will step on your bones and ascend the throne as Emperor!" "Demon wolf king, what face do you have to say such big words now?" Zhang Yunhao flew up to the sky while he Tucao, and said, "no more nonsense, let''s make complaints about it. I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Seeing that the decisive battle is finally about to begin, the mountain bandits are excited and quickly retreat - they don''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond. Many people have died before. The battle of the top strong is terrible. "The first World War to determine the ownership of the throne is about to begin." The mountain thief king did not leave the city master''s house. He looked at the sky one by one. This battle will determine the master of the beast mountain. "The demon wolf king will win!" The flying wolf king and several other prisoners shouted. In their opinion, the flame king was completely looking for death - he was not qualified to fight the demon wolf king! The eldest princess thought the same way. She said with a sneer: "Purple charm, you''re too stupid. The flame king is by no means the opponent of the demon wolf king. He''s dead." Purple charm looked at Zhang Yunhao''s figure and said obsessed: "there is no doubt that the flame king will win. He is the strongest." The eldest princess looked disdainful when she heard the speech. She knew how strong the demon wolf king was. The flame king could never defeat each other! In this world, only three emperors and sect leader Xue can defeat the demon wolf king. There can be no exception! "That''s it!" In the sky, the demon wolf king didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and grasped it. The black lightning crackled to form a dark lightning bow. Then, the demon wolf king pulled the bow string hard, and a lightning long arrow appeared out of thin air! "Lightning bow, arrow of destruction!" As soon as the demon wolf king loosened his hand, the long arrow of destruction shot out like a real lightning towards Zhang Yunhao! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao always likes to attack. This time is no exception. He slapped directly in the air. A bucket thick dragon roared towards the Lightning Arrow. The huge dragon power made the mountain thieves a little unstable! Soon, the dragon and the long arrow met face to face. The Dragon grabbed the lightning long arrow with one claw like life, but was directly pierced by the lightning long arrow! "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao''s pupils are tiny. What a terrible force of destruction. He can''t even stop his vigorous Qi! Zhang Yunhao immediately changed his moves. The Dragon exploded in the air, breaking the sky and the earth. The air waves were shot, and the lightning long arrow was directly destroyed. Zhang Yunhao knows it well: "the penetration force of destroying lightning is very strong, but it is not indestructible." "A little skill!" Seeing that the lightning arrow was destroyed, the demon wolf king snorted and opened the bow string again. This time, there were nine long arrows on the bow string. "Dragon subduing body method, shadow splitting!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao immediately used the Dragon subduing body method to swim quickly. Every time he turned a corner, an empty shadow would appear in the air. In the blink of an eye, nine Zhang Yunhao appeared in the sky and rushed to the demon wolf king from different directions. "Hmm? It''s just a small skill, deadly thunder and arrow!" Even the demon wolf king couldn''t tell which was the real Zhang Yunhao. He snorted coldly, loosened his hand, and shot out nine long destructive arrows at the same time. He turned a corner in the air and attacked different Zhang Yunhao. Yes, the demon wolf king''s long arrow can turn, but also has the ability to track and never die, so it is called a deadly thunder arrow. Soon, Zhang Yunhao''s eight points were pierced and disappeared, and only the last one was still trying to avoid. However, he couldn''t last long, because nine long arrows were chasing him. "With so little skill, you really let me down, the flame king!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao would soon be shot, the demon wolf king laughed proudly. At this time, the roof under him suddenly burst open with a bang, and a golden dragon rose into the sky to dominate the world and attack the demon wolf king. The previous nine Zhang Yunhao were illusory shadows, and his body had already sneaked into the house! This is the way of assassination on the eighth day of March! Before the Dragon arrived, the huge momentum was as heavy as a mountain. The demon wolf king couldn''t breathe. He even had a ray of fear in his heart: "I''m not his opponent!" "No, my demon wolf king is invincible. I have the top blood ability. How can I defeat the flame king? Thunder wolf!" The next moment, the demon wolf king woke up with a roar. The lightning turned into a dark thunder wolf and hit the Dragon transformed by Zhang Yunhao! He, the demon wolf king is invincible. No one can stop his destructive thunder! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold. The Dragon transformed by vigorous Qi suddenly split into two. The first half of it hit Lei wolf like Mars hitting the earth and exploded. Both sides died together. Then, the second half of the Dragon turned into a violent whirlwind in the air and turned at a high speed with Zhang Yunhao. "Dragon subduing legs, meteor auger!" Zhang Yunhao formed a huge awl with the surrounding air and hit the demon wolf king hard. The ghost of the demon wolf king took a big risk and immediately moved tens of meters away! "I guessed you had this ability!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. The vigorous Qi and air around him burst suddenly and turned into an awl. He attacked the demon wolf king and wanted to penetrate it completely! "I won''t die, I''m the strongest!" The demon wolf king roared up to the sky and quickly grew dark wolf hair. At the same time, his muscles swelled violently. With the blink of an eye, he has become a dark werewolf, more than two meters tall. The ability of the top strong, full of monsters! "Destroy the thunder!" The demon wolf king shook his hands and roared. A huge column of light fell from the sky. There was a white sky between heaven and earth. Countless mountain thieves screamed and covered their eyes. Even the mountain thief kings had to close their eyes. When the light disappeared, they opened their eyes again and found that there was no large area in the city Lord''s residence, and there was a deep pit underground! "What a move to destroy the thunder." Zhang Yunhao fell on a roof and was amazed - the destruction of thunder was really terrible. It really deserves to be one of the four top abilities in the world. "What a flame king, you are much better than the Scorpion King. No wonder you are so confident." The demon wolf king who escaped the disaster breathed out his breath and looked very dignified. The flame king was very powerful. You know, he didn''t deal with the top five strong before! "What a terrible demon wolf king, what a terrible flame king!" The mountain bandit kings below sighed again and again. Even the eldest princess looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration: "the flame king is stronger than I thought. No wonder purple charm will like him. However, the demon wolf king must win in the end, and the four top abilities are the strongest." At this time, the doctor Huang said awkwardly, "well, I think we''d better move. It would be too bad to die here." "Agree." "Agreed," "I have no problem!" The mountain bandit kings nodded one after another. Even the flying wolf king said that they cherish their lives and stay away from the city master''s house. Therefore, a group of mountain bandit kings who respected their identity before had the cheek to escape from the city master''s residence. The mountain bandits immediately looked contemptuous. Do you mean to call them mountain bandit kings? After disdain, the mountain bandits turned back one after another - those two guys were so terrible, and there were a bunch of mountain bandits screaming on the ground. Mountain bandit kings roll their eyes and despise us. What virtue do you have? In the sky, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "of course I am confident, demon wolf king. Thank you for everything you have done for me. I will step on your shoulder and become the mountain thief emperor, and get the treasure of God. I will help you realize your plan." "I won''t let you thief steal what belongs to me." The demon wolf king snorted coldly. At this time, he thought of something and asked suspiciously, "say, holy fire king, where''s your fire?" "My fire? Yes, where''s my fire?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then scratched his head: "I don''t seem to have a fire." The demon wolf king glared angrily: "without fire, you''re called the holy fire king?" The mountain bandits below are speechless. They don''t even have fire. How dare they call the holy fire king? Huang Lang couldn''t help coughing. He chose the name. The problem is, your highness obviously has fire, although he rarely uses it. Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "how about changing your name and calling it the king of the flame without fire next time?" "The flame king without fire?" The demon wolf king shouted, "holy fire king, you don''t even dare to show your name and true face. What qualifications do you have to be a mountain thief emperor?" This is a battle of momentum. Although the blood world does not repair the spirit, many things are interlinked at a high level! The demon wolf king chose the battle of momentum, which means that his heart has wavered. After all, Zhang Yunhao''s strongest momentum is too terrible! Moreover, the other party has not even deformed his hair, not to mention the monster of his whole body! Chapter 360 "You said we were mountain bandits. Mountain bandits can''t see the light, okay?" Hearing the words of the demon wolf king, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He pointed to the bottom and said, "at least half of the mountain thieves below are false names. This is the characteristic of our mountain thieves. We must adhere to this characteristic for a hundred years!" "Jokes..." The demon wolf king was about to argue, but Zhang Yunhao rushed over impatiently: "how can there be so much nonsense? When a mountain thief wants to test the text? Why not? Die for me!" While charging, Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi surged wildly and turned into a huge golden dragon flying in the sky. The great dragon power frightened the mountain thieves thousands of miles away and didn''t dare to face it! "He''s too strong. I''ll lose! No, I won''t lose. I''m the strongest." The demon wolf king was affected by the strongest artistic conception, and his mind surged. He roared, and the whole man flew up like lightning. If you want to defeat this guy, you must use the strongest move! "Don''t want to go, Shenlong!" Zhang Yunhao controlled the dragon to open his mouth and suck wildly. The surrounding air was sucked dry in an instant. The void seemed to collapse. The demon wolf king couldn''t help falling down. "You can''t stop me! Lightning flash!" Seeing this, the demon wolf king immediately blinked, instantly appeared at a high altitude tens of meters away and continued to fly upward. "You want to use the power of dark clouds? The Dragon breathes!" Zhang Yunhao saw through the intention of the demon wolf king. The Dragon roared immediately. The air just absorbed was compressed into an air bomb and roared out. The dull voice made people feel that the sky had collapsed! Seeing this, the demon wolf king quickly blinked again. The air gun directly hit the dark clouds in the sky. The dark clouds were scattered and opened. The sun shone on the earth, making the Golden Dragon look dignified! "Even the dark clouds were blown away. Did he change his state?" The mountain bandits were terrified. The flame king was so terrible that even the demon wolf king could only keep avoiding. "No, he''s not changing his mind. He''s just an ability, a very terrible ability." The demon wolf king''s face was hard to see. He had planned to rush into the dark cloud and use the lightning in the dark cloud to release the strongest killing move. Unexpectedly, he was seen through. Although there are other dark clouds around, if the other party can destroy it once, it can destroy it a second time. There is no chance at all. Before the demon wolf king came up with a way to deal with it, Zhang Yunhao had chased him. With a wave of dragon claws in the air, thousands of claw shadows attacked the demon wolf king from all directions. The whole world seemed to be claw shadows! "It''s impossible... There must be a fake." The demon wolf king''s face changed dramatically. In fact, he guessed right. Half of these dragon claws are fake. The problem is that the demon wolf king can''t tell. In this case, what''s the difference between fake and real? "Anger of thunder!" In desperation, the demon wolf king can only bloom black thunder all over his body to form a huge thunder ball to protect himself. All the Dragon claws entering the thunder ball disappear or are destroyed! "I knew you would do that!" There was a flash in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The Dragon claws waved continuously. Not only did the claw shadows not become less, but more and more, and kept attacking the demon wolf king. These claw shadows are born by condensing the vitality of heaven and earth. They are endless. The demon wolf king can only bite his teeth and defend, not even move. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao is dual-purpose, and a light ball appears in front of the dragon out of thin air, getting bigger and bigger. It is obviously brewing a terrible killing move. If it goes on like this, the demon wolf king will surely lose! The demon wolf king himself was aware of this. He secretly clenched his teeth and shouted, "king of the flame, you forced me to die, eye of destruction!" The demon wolf king''s left eye suddenly lit up black lightning, more and more. The blinking effort was dense, making his eyes look dark and terrible! Then, the demon wolf king glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely. Zhang Yunhao had already found it wrong. He rushed behind the dragon for the first time. The next moment, the huge dragon disappeared directly! Yes, this dragon bigger than a truck disappeared directly, as if it never existed! At the same time, the demon wolf king''s left eye exploded with a bang, and a stream of blood and tears came down, which was creepy. Eye of destruction: the top ability of thunder wolf blood, which can destroy anything you see! There is no doubt that this is a powerful ability against the sky, but it costs a lot - after each use, the eyes will be damaged, because the eyes can''t bear such a powerful force. In other words, people with the eye of destruction can only use it twice in their life, and they can''t use it continuously, because the consumption is too large! "What a terrible ability! You can''t underestimate the top blood ability." Although Zhang Yunhao escaped, he also spit out a mouthful of blood, which is the regurgitation after the dragon was killed. "He escaped?" The demon wolf king''s face was ferocious. He endured severe pain and sent all the lightning into the surrounding dark clouds. "Destroy the thunder prison!" After absorbing the thunder and lightning, the dark clouds became dark, and countless black snakes swam among them. Then, these dark clouds gathered into one piece and pressed down, and the lower part of the city master''s house suddenly became dark. After all, the demon wolf king finished his big move! Zhang Yunhao was surprised and hurriedly used the Dragon subduing method to escape from the area. Unexpectedly, he was bounced back by an invisible force as soon as he reached the dark cloud. "Is this a magnetic field?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He swam away quickly, but he couldn''t leave the area at all. He seemed to be locked up in prison. The dark clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, which made him extremely dignified! "Prison?" Although Zhang Yunhao was not confused, he thought and waved a dragon shaped dragon subduing knife to the demon wolf king. Dao Qi was not affected. He cut straight to the demon wolf king, that is to say, this destruction thunder prison will only block life, but will not block the energy of Dao Qi! The demon wolf king''s finger bounced, and a dark lightning shot out quickly to destroy the sword Qi. He roared: "holy fire king, your death is coming! No one has ever left the destruction thunder prison alive!" "Where do I seem to have heard that?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "the demon wolf king is wrong. It''s the one eyed demon wolf king. Just use it if you have any skills!" "One eyed wolf king?" The title made the demon wolf king tremble. He roared: "holy fire king, you die!" With the roar of the demon wolf king, the dark cloud shook fiercely, and a dark lightning hit Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao hurried to avoid, but the second lightning came immediately, followed by the third, fourth and fifth There are more and more lightning, faster and faster, and it is dense and thundering towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao gradually becomes dangerous. You know, this is a destructive thunder. It is invincible and everything is destroyed. Once hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die! This can be seen from the gradually destroyed city Lord''s residence below. It is being razed to the ground! "Hahaha, the king of the flame, see you''re not dead this time?" The demon wolf king laughed proudly. In his opinion, Zhang Yunhao will die. He is the strongest demon wolf king! "This move is terrible. It''s better than my igloo killing array. I don''t know how much." The Scorpion King''s complexion is extremely dignified. Compared with the destruction thunder prison of the demon wolf king, her ice house killing array is not worth mentioning at all. "It''s terrible. The demon wolf king is really the strongest." Looking at the scene that looked like the end of the day, the mountain thief kings were stunned and terrified - even hundreds of meters away, they felt they were dying. Fortunately, they escaped far enough, otherwise they would be affected again. "Of course, the four top abilities are the strongest." The eldest princess took it for granted. She sneered at Purple charm and said, "Purple charm, I said that the flame king will die!" "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Purple charm looked unbelievable. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she planned to go to heaven to help Zhang Yunhao. Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly came from Lei prison: "this move is really good, but it''s just good. Demon wolf king, I have three moves to crack Lei prison. Which move do you want me to use?" As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned to the extreme. The flame king could crack the thunder prison. There are three more moves? Really or not, that''s a thunder prison that makes everyone desperate! "Three moves? Holy flame king, you can really boast!" The demon wolf king was stunned at first, and then said dismissively: "no one can crack my destruction thunder prison, no one, today, you will die!" "Arrogance!" While avoiding lightning, Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself, "one, two, three, three numbers, which one should I choose?" Zhang Yunhao is not lying. He really has three means to break the thunder prison. First, dragon subduing God''s eyes, dreams! This is a new move developed by Zhang Yunhao in recent days. It''s a spiritual attack from a dream formula. Second, dragon subduing seal! As soon as the Dragon subduing seal comes out, the thunder prison will change its owner immediately, and the situation will naturally reverse at that time! Third, the hidden dragon out of the abyss! Zhang Yunhao has buried a shocking attack over the demon wolf king. As long as it is launched, the demon wolf king will attack the street! In any case, the demon wolf king is doomed. "The flame king, choose one, because you are the first in the world!" Purple evil spirit shouted excitedly. Her holy fire king was indeed the strongest. Even the demon wolf king couldn''t beat him! The peacock on one side secretly clenched his teeth and was preempted by the dead woman purple charm! "Make a mystery." The eldest princess still looks disdainful. In fact, many people think the same as her. Lei prison is too terrible. Zhang Yunhao will never break Lei prison! "One? Then one! Just an eye for an eye, dragon subduing God''s eyes, dreams!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked at the demon wolf king with golden light in his eyes. Seeing this, the demon wolf king immediately opened his one eye - he knew pupil surgery and was particularly alert to this matter. "Is this your means? The flame king, you really let me down!" The demon wolf king was about to ridicule, but he was surprised to see Zhang Yunhao''s golden light all over his body, and Peng bulging fiercely at the same time. "Die!" The demon wolf king sneered. The bigger he was, the easier he was to be attacked. The flame king was undoubtedly looking for death. But the next scene surprised him and even his chin was about to fall off - the destruction lightning that destroys everything fell on the golden light and disappeared directly without any effect. "How is this possible? It''s a mine of destruction!" The demon wolf king shouted unbelievably and opened his eyes very wide - his faith was broken. "What about the thunder of destruction? Demon wolf king, how can I destroy a pond of water with a fire?" Zhang Yunhao''s violent voice came from the golden light. Then, the whole destruction thunder prison was forcibly broken by him and dissipated between heaven and earth. The demon wolf king was terrified and wanted to be absolutely shocked: "transformed into a state? It''s impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, demon wolf king!" With Zhang Yunhao''s roar, the golden light gradually dispersed, and a mighty dragon appeared in front of everyone! The dragon is hundreds of meters long, with horns like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbit, neck like snake, belly like mirage, scales like fish, claws like eagle, palm like tiger and ears like cow. As soon as it appears, everyone present is too scared to move, and the bones and teeth tremble desperately! The Dragon doesn''t need to show his teeth and claws, and doesn''t need to glare. As long as he is there, ordinary people will fear and surrender! Because it''s a dragon! "No, it''s impossible. How can there be a change? It''s impossible!" The demon wolf king almost collapsed and his whole body was trembling. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a mole ant in front of the transformed environment. "Demon wolf king, it''s your honor to die in my hands. Go to hell!" The divine dragon in the sky made a thunderous sound, and then a golden dragon claw came to the demon wolf king. Before the dragon claw arrived, the violent wind pressure had made the demon wolf king''s whole body rattle, as if it would be crushed at any time, and the ground below was directly sunken. "My life is over!" The demon wolf king was completely desperate. He was black and completely lost his consciousness! The real world! "One? Then one! Just an eye for an eye!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao finished saying this, the demon wolf king fell straight from the sky and crashed into a piece of ruins with a bang. When the demon wolf king fainted, the thunder prison that no one presided over quickly dissipated. Zhang Yunhao stood proudly in the void. The sunshine made him look like a god! "What happened just now?" The crowd was stunned. The situation was so strange that they couldn''t react at all - why did the demon wolf king suddenly fall down? "Is it difficult that the demon wolf king suddenly fell ill?" A mountain thief king speculated that people scoff. How is that possible? Although it is very similar! "Serious illness attack?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech. The truth was more absurd than they thought - the demon wolf king was not seriously ill, but stunned. Yes, the demon wolf king was stunned - everything the demon wolf king saw before was a dream built by Zhang Yunhao. The demon wolf king was stunned by the dragon in his dream! Dragon subduing God eye, dream! This is a trick created by Zhang Yunhao by absorbing the dream formula, which can make people fall into dreams and confuse the false with the true. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao added his strongest meaning to the dream, so the dragon will have such a strong power, so the demon wolf king will be stunned. "People in this world don''t cultivate spirit, so it''s so smooth. Spiritual attack?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. From his heart, he doesn''t like mental attack. He likes the fight from boxing to meat! Chapter 361 Zhang Yunhao really doesn''t like mental attack. However, his master cut off the evil dragon Nangong Yu once said that spiritual power and meaning are very important to achieve heaven and man. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao created this move to subdue the Dragon God''s eyes and lay the foundation for breaking through heaven and man. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s dream technique will not be stopped by God''s blessing - it does not involve memory. "I will certainly become heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao pinched his fist secretly. Then, his voice was like thunder. The mountain thieves who looked up at the world shouted, "from now on, my holy flame king is the emperor of the mountain thief empire!" This sentence is an order, not an inquiry. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to ask! The mountain thief emperor, he''s settled! "The emperor?" Everyone looked at each other and had not recovered from the previous situation. After all, it was too strange before. Just then, purple charm and peacock knelt down towards Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "long live your majesty, long live, long live!" "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!" Doctor Huang and the mountain thief king reacted and quickly knelt down to salute. Their men knelt down together! "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!" Many mountain bandits knelt down together. Anyway, the flame King defeated the demon wolf king. He is the strongest! "Kneel down and salute your majesty." The captured iron eating King flashed his eyes and shouted - he defected. After all, it is a foregone conclusion that the flame king will ascend the throne. He doesn''t want to die. "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!" As soon as the iron eating king came down, the black heart king and the three mountain bandit Kings also quickly surrendered. The hero didn''t suffer at present. Of course, there are also people who are unwilling to surrender. That is the mountain bandits of the magic wolf stronghold. They shouted: "only the magic wolf king can be the emperor. Brothers, let''s kill in and take back the magic wolf king." "Kill!" The mountain bandits of the magic wolf stronghold shouted and rushed to the city master''s house. This is the magic wolf City, their home! "Take down these rogue officials and thieves for your majesty." The scorpion king shouted, and a group of mountain thieves got up to fight. At this time, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "where is the demon wolf king?" "Your Majesty, the end will be here!" Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, a figure ran up the wall and saluted Zhang Yunhao with a respectful face: "see your majesty, demon wolf king!" It''s the one eyed wolf king. There was an uproar around. Did the demon wolf king surrender to the flame king? "Stronghold leader?" The mountain bandits of the magic wolf stronghold were even more stunned. The magic wolf king actually surrendered. How is this possible? That''s the demon wolf king! Compared with the others, the king of anger and some of them are rolling their eyes - they know why the demon wolf king surrendered! The shadow of all evil! "Come and see your majesty with me soon!" The demon wolf king shouted angrily, "from today on, the flame king is our majesty, do you hear me?" The mountain thieves of magic wolf stronghold looked at each other. A moment later, they threw away their weapons and knelt down to Zhang Yunhao: "long live your majesty, long live, long live!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said loudly, "well, from now on, I''ll change my name to the mountain thief emperor. Our empire is called the mountain thief empire!" "Mountain bandit Empire, mountain bandit emperor, can you be more casual? Is the grass platform team better than this?" Long live long live long live in the heart. Many people make complaints about it. Of course, no one dare to say it. All the mountain knits knelt down and shouted, "long live your majesty, long live!" Therefore, the mountain thief empire was established and the mountain thief emperor officially ascended the throne. ¡­¡­ In the ruined city hall, the first imperial meeting of the mountain thief Empire officially began. Participants: Mountain thief emperor, mountain thief king and big princess. Zhang Yunhao, the mountain thief emperor sitting on a big stone, waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about the others later. Princess, why do you say that the destruction thunder of the demon wolf king is incomplete?" "Yes, princess, where is my destruction thunder incomplete?" The demon wolf king with an eye mask couldn''t wait to ask, but he was very concerned about it. The eldest princess looked disdainful when she heard the speech: "the flame king, no, the mountain thief emperor, why do you think I would say it?" Before Zhang Yunhao spoke, purple charm hummed coldly, "big princess, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for publicizing your shameless things." "You..." The eldest princess was shocked and angry when she heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "eldest princess, don''t waste my time. Speak quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite. I can use a lot of methods!" "Hum, just say it." The eldest princess chose to compromise. She snorted and said to Zhang Yunhao, "the destruction thunder of the demon wolf king is certainly incomplete. Otherwise, how can you defeat him? Do you think you''re kidding about the four blood abilities?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about the princess''s ridicule. He asked, "what''s the matter?" The demon wolf king also asked, "yes, tell me, where is it incomplete?" The eldest princess didn''t talk nonsense any more and said simply, "you lack holy things." "Holy things?" "Yes, the five disciples of the blood god have a sacred object, which are the dragon magic gun of the fire dragon Empire, the ice Phoenix sword of the ice Phoenix Empire, the thunder wolf knife of the thunder wolf Empire, and the golden tiger stick of the magic door!" The eldest princess said, "in addition, there is a water dragon halberd that has been missing for a long time." "Water dragon halberd?" Zhang Yunhao turned to look at Huang Lang, but found that Huang Lang had a blank face and didn''t seem to know it at all. Doctor Huang found Zhang Yunhao looking at him and quickly whispered, "Your Highness, no, your majesty, I don''t know what water dragon halberd!" "I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked the eldest princess, "what''s the use of these holy things?" "Sacred objects can help the royal family awaken the top blood ability, which is why Emperor Li has the top ability." The eldest princess said, "in addition, holy things can greatly enhance blood ability. If the demon wolf king has holy things, you can''t even stop him." The eldest princess added: "the top ability must cooperate with the holy thing to be truly invincible, so I say the ability of the demon wolf king is incomplete!" "Really? Is this holy thing a heavenly soldier?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It''s a little troublesome! "Holy thing? It seems that the thunder wolf Empire doesn''t treat me as its own person at all. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t even tell me this." The demon wolf king smiled miserably. The flying wolf king also shook his head and was very disappointed with the thunder wolf royal family. At this time, the king of anger suddenly stood up and asked excitedly, "can sacred objects help people awaken blood power? Can anyone awaken? Is there any limit?" "Of course, there are restrictions. You must have a very strong blood concentration." The eldest princess looked at the king of anger and said, "in addition, the holy things can help people wake up every 30 years. The awakened people usually fall into weakness for about a month. After all, they are forced to wake up." If the king of anger was struck by lightning, he staggered two steps back and shouted with great sadness and anger: "I see, I see, father, you are eccentric!" They didn''t know why. Only Zhang Yunhao saw something and said in surprise, "king of anger, does emperor Yongwu''s Dragon anger come from the holy thing?" "Yes, no wonder he suddenly woke up to the Dragon flame. His father was too eccentric. He not only gave everything to Yongwu emperor, but also cheated me all my life, all my life!" The king of anger said and wept directly. You can imagine the extent of his grief and anger. Men don''t shed tears, but it''s not time to be sad! Everyone was silent. They guessed something vaguely. The life of the king of anger is really a tragedy. "This kind of thing is not uncommon in the royal family." The eldest princess shook her head. She said with a tragic smile, "I''m better than you. My sister is absolutely frozen when she wakes up." The demon wolf king also sighed: "king of anger, you don''t have to be so angry. I''m worse than you. Hey, don''t say it, it''s all tears." "Our mountain bandit empire is really full of talents." Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech. The doctor Huang nodded deeply. He is also one of the five emperors! The eldest princess smelled the words and said coldly, "I''m not a mountain thief." Purple charm said: "of course you are. Your majesty wants to accept you as a concubine." "Take me as the imperial concubine?" The eldest princess was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she said to Zhang Yunhao in shame and anger: "don''t think, I will never be your woman!" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "when did I say I would marry her? Purple charm, don''t spread rumors to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Don''t you like other people''s wives? The eldest princess is the same as me." Purple charm looked wronged. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. Did the mountain thief emperor have this hobby? "You have to watch your wife carefully when you go home. You must not let your majesty see it." The multi handed mountain thief king thought nervously, but the black hearted mountain thief king turned his eyes and could please the mountain thief emperor in this regard in the future. "My great name..." Zhang Yunhao almost died of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said to purple charm, "I''m not interested in other people''s women. Do you need me to say it again?" Purple charm quickly shut up, and the mountain thief Kings also looked away for the first time. As for whether they believe it or not, only God knows. "I wipe..." Zhang Yunhao wanted to die depressed. He directly changed the topic and said, "let''s discuss the dispatch of troops to Wuma city. Anyway, we should get the jade so that we can negotiate with the three empires." "Attack Wuma city?" Scorpion King and other insiders were stunned. Why attack Wuma city? Isn''t the jade already in your Majesty''s hand? Also, your majesty is the Lord of Wuma city. Fight yourself? Zhang Yunhao whispered, "it''s just acting. I have a comprehensive plan. Just listen to my orders." "Yes." the Scorpion King nodded to understand. "Your Majesty, speed is important. We should send troops immediately so that the three empires will not react." The demon wolf king immediately hugged boxing after hearing the speech. Although he was defeated, he still wanted to complete his plan - he wanted to revenge the thunder wolf empire! "Yes, we should send troops at once." The mountain thief kings nodded one after another. They were full of greed and covet for the treasure of God! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, you will send someone back to dispatch troops immediately. We will set out to attack Wuma city tomorrow." The mountain thief kings nodded at the same time: "yes, your majesty." At this time, the green bird king suddenly said, "by the way, your majesty, the descendants of the Guo family should also have the water dragon halberd?" The demon wolf king nodded and said, "it''s probably here. I''ll see what''s great about the holy thing?" The eldest princess looked at the demon wolf king and said, "you must have corresponding blood to use the holy thing." "Corresponding blood? It''s trouble." Zhang Yunhao frowned. Just then, purple charm suddenly said, "I remember. The water dragon halberd is in the second sister''s hand." "Second sister? Who is your second sister? Why is the water dragon halberd in her hand?" Doctor Huang asked excitedly, why do others have their water dragon halberd? "My second sister is the second wife of the demon sect leader. I don''t know why the water dragon halberd is in her hand." Purple charm explained: "I''ve heard her say that her long halberd is called water dragon halberd. I don''t think it''s the same name." The peacock, who had been silent all the time, also said, "I heard from my second sister. Also, the long halberd is water blue, like a water dragon. It must be a water dragon halberd." "That''s really a water dragon halberd. I''ve read the introduction." The eldest princess said, "it seems that the descendants of the Guo family are divided into two, one with jade and the other with water dragon halberd." "Is that so?" Huang Lang''s fist was pinched quietly. He wanted to get back the water dragon halberd belonging to their family - who cares about the relatives 500 years ago? The multi skilled mountain thief king looked at the peacock and was quite surprised: "second sister? Are you also the wife of the demon sect leader?" The peacock said with an unhappy face, "so what? No!" "I''ll just ask." The multi handed mountain thief king smiled awkwardly. It seems that your majesty really has that hobby. You must keep an eye on your wife when you go back. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that his image had been completely corrupted. He touched his chin and said, "that is to say, the magic door has two holy things?" The crowd sighed: "it seems that the magic door is stronger than expected." "Of course, the magic gate is powerful, and master Xue is invincible in the world. Mountain thief emperor, you will die in master Xue''s hands." The eldest princess whispered to Zhang Yunhao - she didn''t want others to know her relationship with sect leader Xue. "No one in the world can kill me." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "well, let''s dispatch troops. We''ll start tomorrow." "Yes, your majesty!" All the people got up and saluted to leave. Only Zhang Yunhao and the eldest princess, purple charm and peacock, were left in the ruins. They wanted to stay, but Zhang Yunhao drove them away impatiently. Now they have no time to pay attention to the two dead women. Seeing that she was alone, the eldest princess was a little nervous: "what do you want to do?" "I should say don''t be afraid. Will I be gentle?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and grabbed the princess with his big hand. The big Princess stared and said angrily, "how dare you?" "Don''t be amorous, will you? I don''t have that strong taste!" Zhang Yunhao mentioned the eldest princess silently and walked back. He soon came to a yard where prisoners were held. Ice arrow king, ice spirit king, rosefinch general, vice door Master Zhang and vice door Master Li were all here. As for the flying wolf king, the old crow and others have already surrendered. After all, even the demon wolf king has fallen. Then, Zhang Yunhao threw the eldest princess on the ground and began to download the memories of general rosefinch, vice door Master Zhang and vice door Master Li. However, he found that there was nothing to use and couldn''t help sighing. There are only three shadows of all evil left. They can''t control so many people. "It seems that we can only turn you into zombies." Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself that the old crow can control six zombies, and there are four places, barely enough. "Become a zombie?" The faces of the six prisoners changed, and no one wanted to become a zombie. The eldest princess said loudly, "the king of the flame, don''t think we will surrender, become zombies, become zombies, and someone will avenge us." "Yes, someone will avenge us." Ice arrow king, ice spirit king and rosefinch general shouted at the same time. They are not those mountain bandits who are afraid of death. They will not surrender! Vice sect leader Zhang and vice sect leader Li did not beg for mercy: "holy fire king, the demon sect will not let you go. Sect leader Xue will kill you and avenge us." Chapter 362 "It''s all clank and Clank. Speaking of it, you are much more lovable than those mountain thieves." The prisoners'' answers made Zhang Yunhao shake his head and he said, "in that case, I will help you." Then, Zhang Yunhao called the old crow in, pointed to the king of ice arrow, the king of ice spirit, the deputy head of Zhang and the deputy head of Li, and said, "old crow, take these four people away and refine them into zombies!" "Yes, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty." The old crow is happy. These are the four top strongmen. After refining into zombies, his strength will be greatly improved. "Remember, don''t insult them." Zhang Yunhao first told the old crow, then turned to the ice arrow king and apologized, "when I finish my great cause, I will bury you well. Now I''ll offend you first." "Hypocritical, just come." The king of ice arrow snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to surrender at all. Vice sect leader Zhang looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I believe your promise, but I don''t know one thing. Can the mountain thief emperor solve my doubts?" Zhang Yunhao nodded, "excuse me." "I can understand that you don''t refine the princess into a zombie. After all, you have a special hobby." Deputy door Master Zhang said slowly, "but why did you let general rosefinch go?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "special hobbies? What special hobbies do I have?" "Mountain thief emperor, why ask? Who doesn''t know you like to rob other people''s wives!" Vice sect leader Zhang looked disdainful when he heard the speech - he has special blood. He heard some conversations and knows a lot! The eldest princess was so ashamed and angry that she roared, "mountain thief emperor, you can''t think about it. I swear to death!" "Since you''re a ghost, when did I say I wanted you? Also, I don''t have that special hobby!" Zhang Yunhao is full of black lines. He wants to break purple charm into pieces. Lao Tzu''s reputation has been completely destroyed. All the people, including the old crow, looked at Zhang Yunhao with disdain - dare to do it or not! "As a mountain thief, it''s natural to rob other people''s wives. I don''t mean to ridicule you." Vice sect leader Zhang continued, "I''m just curious. Why don''t you turn general rosefinch into a zombie? As far as I know, she doesn''t seem to marry anyone, and she doesn''t have a man secretly like the big princess." "I''m sorry I didn''t get married." General rosefinch, who had been silent, snorted and then looked straight at Zhang Yunhao. She also wanted to know why Zhang Yunhao let himself go. Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to defend anymore. He said weakly, "I''ll keep her to do some experiments." "Why her?" "Because she is beautiful, and the four of you are too ugly. It''s so simple." "Ah?" As soon as they said this, the ice arrow king four were stunned at first, and then they were furious. Unexpectedly, they said they were ugly? And turn them into zombies? What kind of truth is this? "I only need one test object, of course, the most beautiful one!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said that he needed a top power to experiment with magic. General rosefinch was very suitable - she was not only powerful, but also beautiful. In this way, Zhang Yunhao could use any means, such as turning herself into her husband. It''s disgusting to think of an old man. "The flame King..." The king of ice arrow wanted to scold, but Zhang Yunhao sealed the acupoint. Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "old crow, take these people out." "Yes, your majesty." The old crow nodded and left. Soon, there were only the big Princess and general rosefinch left. The eldest princess shouted with a firm face: "holy fire king, I will never surrender like purple charm and peacock. You can get my people, but you will never get my heart!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to argue again and used the shadow of all evil without expression. A moment later, the eldest princess said with a charming face: "the flame king, people are in great pain. Will you rub it for me?" "Big princess?" General rosefinch was stunned. What''s going on? One second before, you knelt down the next? Isn''t that weird? "Don''t let anyone know that you are under my control. I will try to arrange for you to return to the ice Phoenix empire. Now go to heal." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that the identity of the eldest princess is very important and must be controlled. "Mountain thief Emperor..." What else did the eldest princess want to say? She was sent to the next room by Zhang Yunhao. "Being merciful to the eldest princess will certainly be misunderstood, but it''s no big deal. It''s just a small matter. Strength is the most important." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned his eyes to general rosefinch. General rosefinch''s face changed dramatically. He subconsciously covered his chest and said, "what magic did you use?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "what I use to you is the real magic, general rosefinch. See you in our dream!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao led a mountain bandit army to surround Wuma city. After a big war, the fire dragon empire collapsed and the mountain bandits occupied Wuma city. It is worth mentioning that neither Dingshan King nor Duke Du died. They successfully broke through with some disabled soldiers. But the seven princes and Sima Feng fell into the hands of the mountain bandits, and the seven princes were killed by the mountain bandits. In the Lord''s residence of Wuma City, the Scorpion King asked with a puzzled look: "then the problem is coming, master, why did you kill yourself?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. He turned to Zimei and asked, "Zimei, why did you come to Wuma city?" Purple charm replied, "elder sister asked me to kill the seventh prince. As for the specific reason, she didn''t say." "Zimei''s eldest sister is sunny. She can see the future. I doubt she knows something, so she just pretends to be dead and gets away. Anyway, the identity of the seventh Prince is useless." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The identity of the seventh Prince has no meaning to him. After all, he is now the mountain thief emperor. In that case, simply give up the identity of the seven princes, so that on the one hand, you can confuse the enemy, on the other hand, you can get rid of bondage and be completely free. "I see." The Scorpion King understood. She smiled and said, "after that, master will be the mountain thief emperor?" "Make a transition. There''s no need to spend too much time." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the Scorpion King, "well, it''s time to act. I hope the mountain thieves don''t make too many killing sins." "Shifu is kind-hearted and restrained by a charlatan. The mountain thieves can''t do anything wrong." The Scorpion King said that at the moment she already knew the identity of Huang Lang. Then, Zhang Yunhao began acting - in short, to find the descendants of the Guo family and get the jade! "Hahaha, this is jade. The treasure of God must be mine!" Zhang Yunhao held up the jade and laughed. A group of mountain thieves nearby looked straight. If they were not afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, they would have come and robbed it earlier. "Good, good, scorpion king, send someone to inform the three empires and the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao put away the jade and ordered, "others, come back to the magic wolf city with me." "Your Majesty, the brothers have just fought a big war. They should be rewarded." The demon wolf king frowned and said that the so-called reward is to rob money, food and women, and kill the city by the way! "Yes, your majesty, you can''t let the brothers work in vain?" The black hearted king also said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the two mountain thief kings. With a smile on his face, he asked, "are you teaching me to do things?" The two mountain thief kings were cold when they heard the speech and hurriedly said, "we dare not!" "If you don''t dare, you''re right. I now order you to withdraw your troops immediately. If you don''t agree, let him come to me." Zhang Yunhao snorted. In any case, he couldn''t do anything to kill the city, although he was really not a good man. "Yes!" Although the mountain bandit kings are dissatisfied, they dare not have any objection. They go to execute the order immediately. Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "the evil ghost king, set up a law enforcement team. Those who don''t go or disobey orders will be killed by me." "Yes, your majesty!" Huang Langzhong immediately took orders and left. He fully agreed with Zhang Yunhao because he had a conscience. It took more than an hour for the mountain bandits to retreat. The reason why they were so slow was that the mountain bandits were unwilling to leave at all - Huang Lang and his law enforcement team killed hundreds of people to make them obedient. This incident made Zhang Yunhao''s prestige drop sharply, and many mountain thieves were very dissatisfied with him, even resentful. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about it at all. He just uses mountain bandits. If he doesn''t accept it, he will kill them all! He Zhang Yunhao, how can he really be a mountain thief leader? "When you go back, immediately reorganize the army. We are now an empire, not mountain bandits." Zhang Yunhao snorted and led the army back to the demon wolf city. Next, it depends on the decisions of the three empires and the demon gate! ¡­¡­ Emperor Yongwu, the capital of the fire dragon Empire, was furious: "what, the Wuma city was broken? The jade fell into the hands of the mountain thief emperor? Who is this mountain thief emperor?" "Your Majesty, the mountain thief emperor is mysterious. We don''t know much." Duke Du knelt down and said, "the mountain thief emperor used to be called the holy fire king. He first appeared in nightmare stronghold..." The governor said everything he knew. Emperor Yongwu became more and more angry because there were too many unknowns and there was no value at all. The identity of the mountain thief emperor is unknown, the identity of the evil ghost king is unknown, how the mountain thief emperor defeated the demon wolf king is unknown, and why the green bird king betrayed the unknown... Basically, I don''t know! "What a waste. Not only did you lose Wuma City, but also jade. You didn''t even know about the enemy." Emperor Yongwu angrily denounced that the whole palace trembled because of his anger, and the eunuchs knelt down. The governor trembled with fear and quickly kowtowed: "Your Majesty, your majesty, forgive me!" "Forgive me, dare you let me forgive..." Emperor Yongwu became more and more angry. At this time, the concubine next to him gently persuaded him: "Your Majesty, calm down. The whole thing is too strange. No wonder the governor." Only one woman dares to speak at this time, that is Princess Li! "Princess Li?" Duke Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Imperial concubine Li came forward. He should be able to escape. Speaking of it, this beautiful imperial concubine is really extraordinary. Less than a month after leaving the cold palace, she became the most favored woman in the Imperial Palace, which can''t even compare with the imperial concubine. Emperor Yongwu breathed out and said, "it''s really strange. The mountain thief emperor is just like jumping out of a stone." "It is estimated that it is a remnant royal family." Princess Li shook her head and asked Duke Du, "Duke Du, is the seventh Prince really dead?" Different from the indifferent Yongwu emperor, concubine Li is very concerned about the life and death of the seventh prince. After all, the seventh Prince is her benefactor, and it''s hard for her to believe that the teenager will die so easily! "Is imperial concubine Li also your Highness''s chess piece?" The governor was stunned when he heard the speech, and then told him, "Princess Li, the seventh Prince is indeed dead. Many people saw him beheaded by the mountain thief emperor." "What a arrogant mountain thief emperor! He dares to kill my prince." A deep anger flashed in emperor Yongwu''s eyes, not because of the seven princes, but because the mountain thief emperor defiled the majesty of the royal family. Princess Li frowned and asked, "why don''t you escape with the seven princes?" The Duke cried, "Princess Li, the seven princes have been closed. The old slave really couldn''t go back to the city to take him." "Shut up? Hum, you deserve to die." Emperor Yongwu snorted and was very dissatisfied. Imperial concubine Li was a little unhappy, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She changed the topic and said, "Your Majesty, it''s a big matter. I''d better call the royal family for discussion as soon as possible." "It''s about jade and God''s treasures. We really need to call everyone for consultation." Emperor Yongwu nodded and shouted to the governor on the ground, "Xu an, send your dog life for the time being and get out to collect information for me." "Thank you, your majesty." The governor was relieved and hurried away in fear. Then, Emperor Yongwu asked Duke Lin, the general manager of the imperial family, to summon the royal family. There were more than ten, all of them top-level strong. This is the inside story of the royal family. "A mere mountain thief dared to kill the seven princes and wanted to touch the treasure of the gods. Who gave him the courage?" "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? Send troops to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits immediately!" "Yes, send troops now!" After hearing what had happened, these people suddenly flew into a rage and asked to send troops one after another. "If we send troops, it will only be cheaper for the ice Phoenix Empire and the thunder wolf empire. By the way, there is the demon gate." Emperor Yongwu said helplessly, "in addition, the mountain thief emperor said that whoever dares to send troops will throw the jade into the crater. In that case, the God''s treasure will be buried forever." The people were furious at the speech: "how dare he?" "Of course he dared. He was a desperado." Princess Li nodded. She was here because she was also a top power - she was also a member of the royal family, otherwise she was not qualified to give birth to a princess. Before she was thrown into the cold palace, Princess Li was already a first-class expert. After leaving the cold palace, she got some adventures and successfully became a top power. Imperial concubine Li can be favored by Emperor Yongwu, and the identity of the top strong is also one of the reasons. Dingshan king, who had just returned from Wuma City, said with an unhappy face: "Your Majesty, do we really want to do what the mountain thief emperor said?" "Well, it''s time to open the God''s treasure." Emperor Yongwu flashed a light in his eyes and said, "this treasure will belong to our fire dragon empire." "God''s treasure really should be opened!" This sentence made many people nod. Not only did the mountain thieves want the treasure of God, but they also wanted it. Finally, the royal family agreed to the request of the mountain thief emperor. Of course, the army of the faction must be sent, and the preparations should also be done! "We want to seize the treasure of God and dominate the world!" Emperor Yongwu said, "as for the mountain thief emperor, let him be arrogant for a few days. When the heavenly treasure is opened, his time of death will come." "At that time, I must personally behead his dog." Dingshan King''s murderous way, but nodded with satisfaction. As his highness expected, the fire dragon Empire agreed. The reason for agreeing is not to fear the mountain thief emperor, but to want the treasure of God! Chapter 363 Demon gate! "Sunny day, you let me down." Xue sect leader Tieqing shouted with a face. The hall trembled because of his anger. There were even cracks on the ground. The guards held their breath and dared not say a word. "It''s my fault, sect leader. Please punish me." On a sunny day, she bowed her head and admitted her mistake. Purple charm and the two vice sect leaders were all captured. She really has an unshirkable responsibility. The second lady, Guo Xin, the descendant of the water dragon, pleaded for the sunny day and said, "the sect leader and elder sister didn''t expect that there would be such a big change in the beast mountain. Generally, the three top strongmen are enough." "Unexpected?" Xue master was even more angry when he heard the speech: "others didn''t expect to forgive, but she can''t, because she is sunny." "Sect leader, fate has become extremely chaotic. I can''t see anything." The sunny day said bitterly, "the only thing I can be sure of is that the mountain thief emperor is a special person, as special as the sect leader." "You said the seventh prince was as special as me." Master Xue said coldly, "I can''t see anything. What''s the use of you?" Sunny day and Guo Xinwen felt cold when they heard the speech. In the eyes of the door master, are they just tools? They are the mistress of the sect leader! "Sect leader, calm down. Although we have suffered heavy losses, we still have a chance to turn defeat into victory." Elder Hua smiled and comforted. She was a woman in her thirties, which was in line with the world''s impression of the witch. "Every one is waste." Sect leader Xue snorted, stood up like a tiger and said fiercely, "it seems that I can only do it myself." On a sunny day, he looked up in surprise at the speech: "sect leader, have you made great achievements?" "The pill has been made. Now I''m invincible!" Master Xue said proudly, "I will kill all enemies in the beast mountain and get the treasure of God." The magic sect masters cheered: "the sect leader is invincible, long live the sect leader!" Sunny day is also overjoyed. The sect leader is really worthy of being the Savior. With him, we will be able to save the world. Guo Xin is not as happy as sunny days. Will such a ruthless person really be the Savior? Guo Xin has a good relationship with her eldest sister and knows a lot. "Maybe the eldest sister was wrong from the beginning. By the way, the mountain thief emperor is also a person outside of fate..." Guo Xin''s heart moved and suddenly came up with a bold idea! ¡­¡­ In the ice Phoenix Empire, Emperor Fengming ordered with an iron blue face: "tell the mountain thief emperor that I agree to open the God treasure, but I want to hand over the eldest princess, the king of ice arrow, the king of ice spirit, the general of rosefinch and the king of scorpion." A few days later, the mountain thief emperor responded: "the eldest princess can hand it over, but the ice Phoenix Empire must exchange ice pith crystals!" "How does the mountain thief emperor know the ice pith crystal?" Emperor Fengming''s complexion slightly changed. Ice pith crystal is the treasure of ice Phoenix empire. It can increase the concentration of ice Phoenix''s blood. It''s very rare. Leng humed, "mother emperor, it must have been said by the traitor of the Scorpion King. Hum, maybe ice pith crystal is what she wants." Emperor Fengming was silent when she heard the speech. She always felt guilty for the Scorpion King. Unexpectedly, she betrayed Bingfeng empire. Emperor Fengming sighed and said, "give it to her. First change the big Princess back." The woman didn''t object. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother emperor. I will kill the traitor with mixed blood." Emperor Fengming took a look at the woman and said, "let''s talk about it then. Now the most important thing is the treasure of God." "Yes, mother emperor." The woman nodded and said, "the treasure of God must belong to our Bingfeng empire!" Emperor Fengming said naturally, "of course, our ancestors were the favorite disciples of the blood god. We have more advantages than other empires." ¡­¡­ The contemporary emperor of the thunder wolf empire is the Sirius emperor, that is, the brother of the demon wolf king. "The demon wolf king is really a waste. He not only lost to the mountain thief emperor, but also became a dog." Sirius emperor disdained: "it''s really a shame for our thunder wolf empire!" The queen of the thunder wolf Empire said, "Your Majesty, the mountain thief emperor can''t be underestimated. Although the demon wolf king is unbearable, destroying thunder is not false." "It''s just a mountain thief. What''s to worry about?" The Sirius emperor snorted coldly and said, "I will kill him, get the treasure of God, and then rule the world!" Since then, the three empires and the demon gate have agreed to the proposal of the mountain thief emperor. The five parties agreed to gather in the beast mountain range in a month to open the treasure of the gods. ¡­¡­ Demon wolf city! "The three empires and the demon gate finally agreed." Zhang Yunhao, who received the news, breathed out that everything was ready now. He only owed Dongfeng. "The end should be caused by the God''s treasure. In this case, as long as I get the God''s treasure, the task will be completed." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, in fact, there is another way to save the world, that is to completely destroy the jade. However, on the one hand, it can not be confirmed that the God''s treasure is the reason for the end. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao has never been an escape person. He likes to attack and doesn''t like to defend! Therefore, it''s better to open the God''s treasure. "It''s not easy to defeat the three empires, the devil gate and the holy things. I must be fully prepared." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and was ready to improve his personal strength in two aspects. He had just broken through to a great master, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. On the other hand, it is to earn merit or karma! "Merit and karma are afraid to fall on mountain bandits." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. General rosefinch came out from behind with a soft face and said, "husband, what can I do for you?" "Call me the Scorpion King and the evil ghost king." Zhang Yunhao said that these days, he has been using magic to control general rosefinch, and the effect is very obvious - General rosefinch has regarded him as his husband. However, magic is magic after all and cannot be permanently controlled. Once Zhang Yunhao stops casting magic for a long time, general rosefinch will return to normal. "Yes, husband." General rosefinch answered and turned to call people. After a while, the Scorpion King and the evil ghost king came: "see your majesty!" "Sit down!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the seat. After the two sat down according to their words, he said, "I want to reorganize the mountain bandits. What do you think?" The Scorpion King frowned: "master, isn''t the time right now?" "Yes, your majesty, the five-party talks are about to begin. It''s better to be quiet than to move now." Huang Langzhong also opposes it. Once the reorganization starts, it will certainly lose a lot of mountain bandits, which is unfavorable to them. "It doesn''t matter. The three empires and the demon gate contain each other. They dare not do anything." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said indisputably, "we immediately began to reorganize and kill all those who refused to accept, including the mountain thief kings." "This... Is, your majesty (Master)!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had made up his mind, they could only agree, so the great reorganization began - the so-called great reorganization is to gather mountain bandits and train them like an army. The mountain bandits were very dissatisfied with the reorganization. On the first day, many people made trouble. The mountain bandit leaders made waves and made things big - they didn''t want to lose power. Unfortunately, this is a world of heavy quality but not weight. Therefore, these rebellious mountain bandits were killed, and their heads were hung outside the magic wolf City, which made the mountain bandits scared. With a strong deterrent, the mountain thieves dare not make trouble again, but that doesn''t mean they will be obedient - they run away instead! Yes, run away, you cow, will you stop waiting? Mountain bandits are wanted criminals who fled to the beast mountains. Escape is their talent skill! Unfortunately, although the mountain bandits have a strong ability to escape, someone has a stronger ability to hunt down. This man is Sima Feng, Qianliyan Sima Feng. Why did Sima Feng surrender to Zhang Yunhao? It''s very simple. Zhang Yunhao gave him two choices: either work for me obediently, or I''ll lock you up in the thatched cottage and visit others'' thatched cottages every day. So Sima Feng knelt down. He was so clean that it was more terrible for him to keep the hut than to die. "The mountain thief emperor is so mean." Sima Feng held a fire in his heart and tried his best to catch the mountain thieves who ran away. Therefore, those mountain thieves were unlucky, and there were many more heads outside the city. In this way, the large-scale reorganization was carried out smoothly. In this process, Zhang Yunhao obtained a lot of merits, including killing mountain bandits and reorganizing mountain bandits. In addition, the mountain bandits did not go out to commit crimes during this period. "What about the holy thing? Can it compare with my merit?" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied and prepared to practice in isolation and strive for further progress before the five-party talks. At this time, purple charm, peacock and the eldest princess came to the door together. At this time, it has just been negotiated with Bingfeng Empire, and the eldest princess has not been sent back! "Why did you come together?" Zhang Yunhao has a big headache. These three women are goblins. They want to eat his goblins. Yes, he is the Tang monk! Purple evil spirit murmured, "Your Majesty, why do you want General rosefinch not to me? Where can I compare with her?" "If you''re talking about this, please go out and turn left." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. I want to save the world now. How can I pay attention to your three little women''s skin? "Sure enough, he is a ruthless guy." The peacock snorted and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll introduce you to two beautiful women. Will you take me?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the door and said impatiently, "get out!" Purple charm smiled and said, "Your Majesty, don''t refuse so fast. These two beauties are the same as us." "I said, you don''t think my reputation is bad enough, do you do it again?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "just because of you, the maids that the black heart king, the green bird king and those bastards find for me are all other people''s wives. Do you know how many people are scolding me behind my back?" Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao almost ran away. The maids of other people asked to be clean. When he came here, the maids asked to be someone else''s wife, so I wiped... (omit 1000 words of dirty words) Even mountain bandits can''t do this. Zhang Yunhao''s reputation has been completely destroyed. It is because of this that Zhang Yunhao has never touched purple charm them, WoXin! The three women giggled at the speech. Now they know that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have that hobby. The problem is that others don''t believe it! "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao shouted with a dark face and told them that he would die of anger sooner or later. The purple charm didn''t think so and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you really want us to go away? Those two beauties are the same as us." "Go... Wait, the same?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and responded: "do you mean they are the first and second wives of the demon sect leader?" The peacock nodded: "yes, maybe your majesty will catch the sect leader''s wife soon." "What evil fate is this? Is it too green that sect leader Xue is the protagonist of the abuse article, but all five wives ran away with the same man?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He hurriedly asked, "Why are they here? They won''t come to visit my handsome boy?" The peacock said silently, "of course not, elder sister. They want to see you." Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you want to see me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll leave them?" The eldest princess said, "Your Majesty, the second lady brought the water dragon halberd. You can''t keep them." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up: "water dragon halberd?" "Your Majesty, the water dragon halberd can not only greatly enhance the blood ability, but also control Wanshui. Elder sister, they are now by the river. You are by no means their opponent." The eldest princess naturally understood what Zhang Yunhao was excited about and warned, "in addition, the water dragon halberd can sense the surrounding liquid. You can''t ambush them. Once they find something wrong, they will run away." "The water dragon halberd has many functions." Zhang Yunhao was noncommittal. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "is this a trap?" "From what I know about my eldest sister, this should not be a trap." The peacock shook his head and said, "elder sister has always cherished the common people and is full of ideals. She is a good man." "People full of ideals are more dangerous." Zhang Yunhao sneered, but he didn''t say it. He was surprised and asked, "in other words, they really just want to talk to me? Do they want to persuade me to abandon the light and turn to the dark?" "Maybe I really want to sleep with you." Purple charm smiled and accentuated her voice on the sleeping word. Everyone knew what she meant. "I don''t mind." Zhang Yunhao shrugged, stood up and said, "then I''ll meet them." "Are you really going to see them? Aren''t you afraid of danger?" The eldest princess was a little surprised. With her Majesty''s intelligence, it''s impossible not to see the danger? Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "they are not afraid of both women. What am I afraid of? By the way, how did they inform you?" The peacock said, "sister told us with pigeons that she can control pigeons." "Pigeon? No wonder you can hide it from Sima Feng!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that the magic wolf stronghold has a lot of carrier pigeons. It''s normal for the eldest sister''s pigeons to sneak in. "Come on, let''s meet your eldest sister and second sister." Zhang Yunhao no longer wasted time and set out with his three daughters. ¡­¡­ By a river outside the magic wolf City, the sunny day was a little uneasy: "Xiaoxin, shall we secretly come to see the mountain thief emperor?" "Elder sister, I really don''t think the sect leader is the Savior. He is too cold-blooded and ruthless." Guo Xin, holding a higher Trident than others, said, "so we should meet the mountain thief emperor. Although his reputation is not good, he is always a choice." "His reputation stinks." On a sunny day, Wen Yan shook his head. This guy even robbed the mountain thief''s wife. If Guo Xin hadn''t insisted again and again, she really didn''t want to come. "See again." Guo Xin''s eyes flashed cold and said, "if he is really so unbearable, we''ll take the opportunity to kill him! Eliminate evil and defend the way!" "OK, but be careful." There is no opinion on sunny days, which is also an important reason why she will come! Chapter 364 "Don''t worry, elder sister. Since I dare to come, I''m fully confident." Guo Xin said confidently that with the water dragon halberd in hand, she would not fear anyone. Because of this, she dared to come to the beast mountain with a sunny day. Thinking of something on a sunny day, he sighed: "that''s good. Speaking of it, I don''t know why three younger sisters and four younger sisters chose the mountain thief emperor." "It''s really a little strange. The third sister worships the sect leader most, and the fourth sister cherishes the common people. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t betray." Guo Xin was also very confused. She said, "it is very likely that the mountain thief emperor controlled them by despicable means. I brought my eldest sister and also wanted to save them." Sunny agreed: "look at it then. If that''s the case, kill the mountain thief emperor and save the three younger sisters and four younger sisters." "OK." Guo Xin has no objection. Now it just depends on whether the mountain thief emperor dares to come! If the mountain thief emperor doesn''t dare to come, stop everything. I''ll see him on the battlefield in the future. If he dares to come, sunny day and Guo Xin will communicate with him to confirm whether he is the Savior. If the mountain thief emperor is really the Savior, they will change their ways and help each other succeed. It''s nothing to marry him. Anyway, that''s how the original marriage came. On the contrary, if the mountain thief emperor is not the Savior, he will die here today. Guo Xin has this confidence because she has the water dragon halberd. In today''s world, no one is her opponent except the magic gate and the three emperors. Before sunny day and Guo Xin waited long, the mountain thief emperor came with three women. The mountain thief emperor wears a strange spiral mask. He is strong, but does not give people a huge feeling. Instead, he has a special sense of fluency. At the same time, he is very harmonious with his surroundings and makes people feel close instinctively. Sunny day and Guo Xin couldn''t help nodding. From the appearance, the mountain thief king is not like a mountain thief at all, but like a modest gentleman. Of course, he may also be a hypocrite. "Elder sister, there is no one else, only four of them." Guo Xin took the water dragon halberd and felt it. She whispered and nodded on a sunny day. In this way, things will be convenient. The purple charm, the peacock and the big princess came near and said, "big sister, second sister!" "OK, eh? You..." The sunny day nodded, and then found something. His face suddenly changed. He shouted to the mountain thief emperor, "mountain thief emperor, are you too mean? How can you control my sister by such means?" Sunny eyes are unusual. She can see through the evil of the peacock and the princess at a glance, and even the reverse bite of the purple charm! See through the future, see through the essence! "Is it really control?" Guo Xin''s eyes flashed with a murderous intention and held the water dragon halberd in her hand tightly. The river behind her made a roaring sound, like a dragon that would be angry at any time! "Yes, I controlled them." Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao did not defend himself, but nodded and admitted: "however, this is all for the common people in the world!" "For the world?" The sunny day was very angry and smiled back: "you played with my sisters in this way. You said it was for the sake of the world. Can you be a little more mean?" "Sunny girl, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "which eye of yours saw me playing with them?" The face of sunny weather turned red: "you control them. How can you not play with them?" "I thought the elder sister they respected was a good man. I didn''t expect her mind to be so dirty!" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face: "who stipulates to play with when they are controlled? They are all innocent. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." "Innocent?" On a sunny day, she was stunned at the speech, and then stared at the peacock and purple charm. A moment later, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "they are indeed innocent." "Can you see this? I don''t know if I can learn it?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He looked awe inspiring and said, "of course they are innocent. I control them and just let them work for me." "But the evil spirit?" On a sunny day, the peacock suddenly said with an unhappy face: "elder sister, don''t be cheated by this guy. The reason why he doesn''t touch us is that he can''t do as well as Xue." "Yes, incompetence." The eldest princess nodded deeply, and purple charm smiled. Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines: "peacock, do you want to die?" The peacock disdained: "cut, three beautiful women are put in front of you, but you don''t touch them. What''s the difference with Xue?" "It doesn''t seem to make any difference. No, I don''t touch you because I''m an honest man, different from Xue." The real reason why Zhang Yunhao is not angry is that he has no time recently. After observing for a while on a sunny day, his face sank again: "mountain thief emperor, purple charm, don''t talk about it for the time being, is there something wrong between the peacock and the big princess?" "Of course not. They are all dead women." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "however, it''s my fault. In order to control them, I used a secret method to amplify the negative emotions in their hearts. For example, peacock, she has always been very lonely. Once she broke out, she became like this." "So what? I''ve been widowed for so many years. It''s normal to want a man?" The peacock snorted and said with a sad face, "it''s a pity that my life is not good. I met a bad husband before my life, and the master after my death is also incompetent. Alas, bitter! Life is as thin as paper!" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "you''re not dead yet? It''s me who wants to die now." On a sunny day, Guo Xin was speechless. Guo Xin couldn''t cry or laugh, released the water dragon halberd, and the river behind him instantly returned to normal. The sunny day asked, "then why do you have to control them?" "To deal with the devil gate, to get help, to save the world." Zhang Yunhao said with a righteous face: "I know the power of evil is bad, but things are urgent and in power. I can only do this. Of course, I will never touch them because of this. This is the bottom line." As soon as this remark came out, on a sunny day, Guo Xin suddenly felt admiration. He had three great beauties but didn''t touch them. This is not what ordinary people can do. The three peacocks rolled their eyes together. What virtue would Zhang Yunhao not know? What''s the matter with general rosefinch? Please explain it? Of course, the peacock three women won''t say it. They know discretion - joking is not a problem, but Zhang Yunhao will never let them go if they dare to ruin Zhang Yunhao''s great event! The sunny day still frowned: "but they are too miserable?" Zhang Yunhao said, "after saving the common people, I will naturally help them recover." "That''s good!" The sunny day nodded, put down the peacocks and started the "interview" with Zhang Yunhao: "save the common people? Why do you want to save the common people?" Zhang Yunhao said positively, "because in five years, the world will be destroyed." Shivering on a sunny day, he hurriedly asked, "what do you know?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t know much. In fact, I''m not from this world. I come from the same world as the blood god." "What, you''re not from this world?" The three peacocks were shocked. In contrast, sunny days and Guo Xin were calm because they had already guessed. "No wonder you know martial arts. No wonder you are so magical." The peacock muttered to himself and looked at Zhang Yunhao more greedy. Rare things are more expensive. This is an alien. What with him must be more enjoyable! Without mentioning the crooked idea of the peacock, when he heard Zhang Yunhao''s words, he nodded on a sunny day and said, "you are indeed a person outside your destiny." "Beyond fate? Indeed." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I can''t tell you too much. In short, according to the original fate, five years later, there was a problem with the God''s treasure. Many blood relatives were crazy and killed crazy!" Finally, Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "so the end of the world comes." "The end of the world, how is this possible?" The three peacocks exclaimed. They didn''t know about it, and it was too exaggerated, right? Run out of a good end of the world? I didn''t brush my teeth? "What you said is the same as what I saw, but I don''t know it was caused by the treasure of God." The sunny day took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "mountain thief emperor, are you here to save the world?" "Yes, master specially asked me to save the world." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "however, it''s about the secret of heaven. I can''t say too much." "The secret can''t be leaked at will." She asked, "is the door Lord with you?" "Master Xue? I''m at odds with him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said the difference between the right and the evil in the Wuxian world again. Then he said, "our right way is to save the world, but the evil gate destroys the world. If I''m right, he should come to destroy the world." "Lord Xue is here to destroy the world?" On a sunny day, she frowned and couldn''t believe it. After all, she always thought the other party was the Savior. In contrast, Guo Xin nodded: "he is so cold-blooded and ruthless that it is normal to destroy the world." The sunny day pondered and asked, "mountain thief emperor, I really can''t believe you. After all, I don''t even know who you are!" Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and said faintly, "my identity in this world is the seventh prince." The sunny day was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "are you the seventh prince? It seems that I didn''t guess wrong. You cheated everyone." When Zhang Yunhao was about to speak, the peacock suddenly asked in amazement, "Your Majesty, why do you wear an eye mask on your left eye like the demon wolf king? Is this popular now?" Zhang Yunhao answered casually, "my eyes were hurt when I fought with the demon wolf king." The people didn''t doubt much. After all, the war was really weird. It was normal for Zhang Yunhao to be injured. Then, the sunny day continued to ask, "seven princes, since you are the Savior, why do you want to be the mountain thief emperor? Do all kinds of perverse things?" "Who wants to be bald with hair?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "sunny girl, if I told emperor Yongwu that I was the Savior, what do you think he would do to me?" "Cut you to death." Guo Xin answered, and the four women nodded in agreement. "Yes, no one will believe me, so I can only develop my own power." Zhang Yunhao said, "but the world has been divided up. I have no other way but to be a mountain thief." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "although I became a mountain thief, I have a clear conscience!" "A clear conscience?" "Yes, a clear conscience!" Zhang Yunhao nodded righteously: "I not only stopped the mountain bandits from killing the city, but also reorganized the mountain bandits to let them abandon evil and follow good. In this matter, I really have a clear conscience, because I didn''t do evil!" Zhang Yunhao really had a clear conscience, so he was very reasonable and confident. All five women felt his righteousness and nodded one after another. Purple charm said, "I can prove that your majesty is really reorganizing mountain bandits." "I believe it, but there''s one more thing I don''t understand." Looking at Zhang Yunhao on a sunny day, he asked, "since you know that opening the God''s treasure will lead to the end of the world, why do you open the God''s treasure five years ahead of time?" "The end is not because the God''s treasure is opened, but because of the internal variation of the God''s treasure." Zhang Yunhao said, "even if we don''t open the God''s treasure, the end will come in five years." Of course, these are all nonsense by Zhang Yunhao. He wants to be his Savior and accept the two women! "I see." The sunny day nodded and asked, "how do you save the common people?" Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously, "destroy the changes in the God''s treasure. I can''t say too much." "Is that so?" The sunny day thought for a while and said, "mountain thief emperor, can I discuss it with my second sister?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "please help yourself!" The sunny day nodded, walked aside with Guo Xin and asked in a low voice, "second sister, do you think the words of the mountain thief emperor can be trusted?" "It should be trusted. He is much more reliable than the Xue sect leader." Guo Xin nodded: "at least he really didn''t touch the three younger sisters, and I can feel that he really has a clear conscience." "I can also feel that he has a strong sense of righteousness." Sunny day nodded: "however, just change your course. It seems a little casual?" "Elder sister, what do you mean?" Sunny day said his opinion: "I want to see again. Although sect leader Xue is ruthless, he may not be the Savior. Wait until he enters the treasure of God." Guo Xin thought and said, "it''s OK. You can be an undercover." The two women had made up their mind and came back to inform Zhang Yunhao of their decision. Sunny day said, "mountain thief emperor, as long as we confirm what you said, my second sister and I will spare no effort to help you, because we also want to save the world." Guo Xin nodded: "yes, then my life will be yours!" "Do you want to wait until later? It''s not so smooth!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and a cold light was about to flash. At this time, the purple charm on one side sighed, "it''s over. There are two more food grabbers." "Yes, when will it be my turn?" The peacock also sighed. On a sunny day, Guo Xin immediately blushed. They didn''t have that idea. They just wanted to save the world. Before, they married sect leader Xue purely to gain the trust of each other, but now it seems that they are a bit tied up. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely: "this dead woman, I just wanted to pretend to be a villain, so I made it for me!" "Mountain thief emperor, we''ll leave first. If anything happens, we''ll inform you." Sunny day was very embarrassing. He took Guo Xin and wanted to leave. Zhang Yunhao coughed and said, "well, sorry, you can''t leave yet!" "What?" On a sunny day, Guo Xin was a little wary: "mountain thief emperor, do you want to force us?" "Yes, I want to force you!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and his surroundings turned blood red in an instant! Chapter 365 "What is this?" Seeing that the surrounding suddenly became blood red, the sunny day and Guo Xin''s face changed dramatically. Purple charm and the big princess were also stunned. Only the peacock cut and said, "this move again? Oh, no wonder you''re blindfolded!" "Nonsense, if you don''t cover it, you''ve long been found." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and took off his eye mask. His left eye was glowing red. It was the magic world of blood. The sunny day was shocked and angry and asked, "mountain thief emperor, you were lying to us before?" "No, I''m serious." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said sincerely, "I really want to save the world. Everything I do is for this purpose." The sunny day asked, "then why did you trap us? Don''t you believe us?" "No, I believe you, and your plan is all right." Zhang Yunhao shook his head again: "I''m the one with the problem." The sunny day was stunned: "is it you?" "Yes, it''s me. I don''t like variables and like to control everything." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "so I want to completely control you, so as to ensure that there will be no variables." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added, "that''s why I didn''t persuade the peacock, but directly controlled her." This is Zhang Yunhao''s character. Like him, he never puts his fate in the hands of others! He wants to control everything! In a sense, this is a disease, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to change it, because that''s him! "You want to control everything?" Sunny day and Li Xin frowned. Sunny day said coldly, "that is to say, you want to turn us into peacocks?" The peacock smiled and said, "what''s wrong with becoming me? Elder sister, I''m so relaxed and free now." "You are different from the peacock. I won''t do that to you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, there must be control means." "Hum, it seems that you are no different from sect leader Xue." Guo Xin snorted coldly, pointed the halberd at Zhang Yunhao, and said sternly, "mountain thief emperor, let us leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. No matter how powerful you are, you''re not my opponent!" The eldest princess couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, she has a water dragon halberd. You can''t beat her. You''d better let them go, just as discussed before." "Yes, your majesty, she has something sacred." Purple charm also said that she didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to be hurt because of her top ability and the invincible holy things. Different from the two women, the peacock''s eyes turned and said, "Your Majesty, let''s help you take them together. I''d like to see what happens to the ordinary dignified eldest sister when she gets the power of evil?" The peacock''s eyes glowed and said, "hee hee, maybe it will be worse than me. He will run to your Majesty''s house in the middle of the night." "I won''t." On a sunny day, he was ashamed and angry and shouted, "mountain thief emperor, let us leave immediately." "Sorry, I can''t. don''t worry, sunny girl. I won''t hurt you." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and transferred the sunny four women to another space, leaving him face to face with Guo Xin. Then, Zhang Yunhao said to Guo Xin with a militant face: "I really want to know how strong the top ability is to cooperate with the holy thing!" "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll let you know how strong I am!" Guo Xin snorted coldly, the water dragon halberd shook hard, and the sound of clattering came from the river behind him. Zhang Yunhao stared and took a breath. As soon as the river took off, the silt and bones at the bottom of the river were clearly visible, and many fish were patting their tails. At the same time, there was a roaring sound of water from a hundred meters away, which was the sound of the river pounding the river. "Hundreds of meters of river water, how many tons is this? This heavenly soldier is stronger than expected." Although Zhang Yunhao was surprised, he was not afraid. He took a deep breath and condensed a lifelike giant golden dragon with vigorous Qi! "Transformation?" Guo Xin was surprised and immediately turned into a sneer: "it turned out to be false. Is this the martial arts of your world?" "Yes, this is martial arts. Miss Guo Xin, please put aside everything and fight with me." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said solemnly, "if I can''t beat you, I''m not qualified to save the world!" Guo Xin''s anger decreased slightly when she heard the speech. She said, "it''s reasonable. In that case, I won''t keep my hand. Don''t blame me if you die, mountain thief emperor!" While Guo Xin was talking, the river behind her suddenly turned into a huge water ball. Then, the water ball exploded, and a dragon with nine heads suddenly appeared, waving its teeth and claws in the air! "It''s so spiritual. The holy thing is really powerful! It seems that we must go all out this time!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, the magic dragon with vigorous Qi sent out bursts of dragon chants full of war, and confronted the nine headed dragon. The nine headed dragon seemed to be angered. The nine heads kept roaring, and the surrounding air almost solidified under the dragon power of both sides. "That''s great. Those two dragons are just as alive." The eldest princess was surprised: "my ice Phoenix doesn''t have such spirit at all." "Yes, they are very powerful. Their strength far exceeds that of other top players." The peacock said excitedly, "there will be a good play next." The sunny day shook his head and said, "the mountain thief emperor is a mantis. He is by no means the opponent of the second sister." "Elder sister, don''t rush to judge, your majesty. He hasn''t lost." Purple charm said with a infatuated face: "he is the Savior, the strongest man." The sunny day said, "that''s because he didn''t touch the holy thing." "Yes, he is by no means Guo Xin''s opponent. He is asking for trouble." The eldest princess said coldly, obviously not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao at all. Without mentioning the discussion of the four women, Guo Xin directly controlled the surging nine headed dragon and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Before the Dragon arrives, a vast force of dragon power has pressed on Zhang Yunhao! "Well come! Dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and the Dragon subduing seal was launched directly. A powerful and invincible momentum enveloped the nine headed dragon. The nine headed dragon''s eyes stagnated, and suddenly the whole thing disintegrated, surging down towards Guo Xin like a torrent. "Can''t control it? Should it be the holy thing?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He had planned to control the nine headed dragon for his own use. Unexpectedly, the nine headed dragon collapsed directly because of the conflict of consciousness! "How could this happen?" Guo Xin totally didn''t expect that the nine headed dragon would suddenly disintegrate. She yelled. The water dragon halberd pointed to the sky. The spilled river suddenly separated both sides and crashed on both sides of Guo Xin, making the earth vibrate constantly. There are countless rivers! "Right now, the Dragon roars!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao controlled the dragon to shrink into a ball, like a huge meteor fiercely hitting Guo Xin. Because the momentum was too fast, flames were burning around the dragon, which was frightening! "Mountain thief emperor, you really have some skills, but this skill is not enough!" Guo Xin gave a cold hum, the water dragon halberd shook, the whole person disappeared, and Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon immediately hit an empty space. But it is water escape. As long as there is water, Guo Xin can move freely. This alone is enough to ensure that she is invincible! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The dragon ball made a flexible turn in the air and continued to hit Guo Xin. "Water polo!" This time, Guo Xin was ready. She controlled the surrounding River and formed a huge water ball in front of her, with a diameter of tens of meters. With a roar, Zhang Yunhao smashed into the water polo. To his surprise, the resistance of the water polo was amazing. His speed slowed down quickly and stopped quickly - at this time, he had just reached the middle of the water polo. "Mountain thief emperor, you are too much of yourself!" Guo Xin gave a sneer and the water polo began to rotate at a high speed. This is the ability of water vortex. Even a mountain will be broken when it falls into the vortex. Just then, with the huge explosion, a figure came out of the water polo like a rocket. A golden palm beat Guo Xin. Before the palm arrived, the air pressure had made Guo Xin unable to move! But Zhang Yunhao detonated the dragon and rushed out of the big water ball. Guo Xin was surprised and hurriedly stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s palm with a halberd as heavy as a mountain. With a loud bang, Zhang Yunhao and Guo Xin retreated at the same time. The difference is that Guo Xin has been retreating. She stepped out of deep pits one after another on the ground, while Zhang Yunhao turned over in the air and rushed over again with the help of the power of the air, even faster than before. Zhang Yunhao knows very well that if he wants to defeat Guo Xin, he must keep attacking, so as to offset the advantage of sacred objects! "Kowloon vies for the front!" Guo Xinmeng stopped and shouted angrily. The water dragon halberd glowed. The previous water ball turned into nine water dragons and fiercely rushed to Zhang Yunhao from behind. "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao burst into a drink, like a dragon singing in the sky. Nine water dragons exploded directly in the air and turned into a ball of river water, crashing to the ground. Then, Zhang Yunhao showed his body method and turned into nine figures to attack Guo Xin. Because the speed was too fast, the air kept popping. Guo Xin was shocked and quickly waved the water dragon halberd to keep her water tight. To tell the truth, Guo Xin''s Halberd method is quite good. She can even rank in the top ten in this world. Unfortunately, she met Zhang Yunhao! Just a few moves, Guo Xin''s Halberd was kicked away by Zhang Yunhao. Then, Zhang Yunhao kicked Guo Xin in the chest, and Guo Xin screamed and flew out! The martial arts of Wuxian world is higher than that of this world. I don''t know how much. "Wow!" The fourth daughter was stunned. Is Zhang Yunhao too powerful? Even Guo Xin, who owns the holy thing, was kicked away by him? You know, at the beginning, the four women thought that Zhang Yunhao would lose - even purple charm was uneasy! "The mountain thief emperor went all out at the beginning. The second sister was not well prepared, so she was so embarrassed." The sunny day saw the clue and said, "as long as the two younger sisters slow down, the mountain thief emperor will have no chance to sing." "Indeed!" The eldest princess agreed: "Your Majesty obviously wants to win Guo Xin, but it is obviously impossible." "You said your Majesty would be defeated before? Who is the one who has the upper hand now?" The purple charm sniffed the speech and hummed coldly, "maybe the second sister was really won by your majesty." The eldest princess sneered: "it''s impossible. Don''t forget that Guo Xin will blink!" "Yes, the second sister will blink!" Purple charm suddenly becomes depressed when she hears the speech. The second sister will blink, which is inherently conducive to invincibility. In the battlefield, after kicking Guo Xin, Zhang Yunhao immediately chased up like a phantom, and then pointed straight to Guo Xin''s chest! Before the finger arrives, the strongest meaning has enveloped Guo Xin, causing fear in her heart. "I''m not his opponent! No, I have holy things. How can I not be his opponent?" The light of the water dragon halberd flashed, and Guo Xin suddenly woke up. She glared at Zhang Yunhao and wanted to use teleport to escape. At this time, Guo Xin suddenly had a dark burst in her chest. She couldn''t help but utter a dull hum, which was interrupted in a blink. How could Zhang Yunhao not be prepared for Guo Xin''s blinking? It''s always in his plan! "Miss Guo, get rid of it!" Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to point at the acupoint on Guo Xin''s shoulder. Guo Xin''s right hand immediately became weak and the water dragon halberd crashed to the ground. Zhang Yunhao immediately kicked the water dragon halberd far away. At the same time, his palms turned into countless palms, covering Guo Xin''s vital points. Before the palms arrived, the air around Guo Xin had solidified and could not move. "Second sister!" Seeing that Guo Xin was in danger, she couldn''t help exclaiming on a sunny day. Purple charm was happy. She looked at the big Princess proudly and said that her Majesty would lose. What''s the result now? "The mountain thief emperor is so strong?" The eldest princess was stunned and could hardly believe what she saw. "How could I fail? The body of extreme water!" Facing Zhang Yunhao''s turbulent and violent palms, Guo Xin''s face was difficult to see the extreme. She gave a roar, and the whole body became liquid. Zhang Yunhao''s palms disappeared into her body in an instant. "I don''t like this way of entry. Blow it up!" Zhang Yunhao''s palms shook, and two strands of dragon shaped vigorous Qi burst out suddenly. Guo Xin''s body of water made two dull sounds, shaking like water lines. But that''s all. The palm power that can blow up a mountain is dissolved. Then, Guo Xin''s body suddenly expanded and integrated Zhang Yunhao into his body. "Bad." Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He sensed that the blue water around him had strong corrosiveness and hurried to run Gang Qi to protect himself. "Mountain thief emperor, I have to say that you are very strong. Unfortunately, you are still not my opponent." Guo Xin''s voice rang out: "only Lord Xue and the three emperors can defeat me. You can''t." "Really? I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. While continuing to support, he asked, "this is the top ability of water dragon?" "Yes, this is the body of extreme water at the same level as absolute ice, dragon flame, destroying thunder and immortal golden body." Guo Xin nodded and said, "this state can resist any attack and bind the enemy. Mountain thief emperor, I can defeat you without water dragon halberd." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t use water dragon halberd? Do you want to use it? It''s useless?" Guo Xin became angry and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Surrender quickly. You''ve lost!" Guo Xin doesn''t mean to kill Zhang Yunhao. After all, she is kind-hearted. This is the advantage of fighting against good people. People won''t kill you! Try another bad guy? Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I haven''t lost yet. Don''t be complacent too early." Guo Xin was annoyed at the speech: "I really don''t know how to live or die. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" As he spoke, Guo Xin increased his corrosion ability. Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi was consumed at an amazing rate. If he continued like this, he would be completely defeated in a few minutes! Chapter 366 "As I said earlier, your majesty is not Guo Xin''s opponent." Outside the battlefield, seeing that Guo Xin turned defeat into victory, the eldest princess turned proudly and said to purple charm. Purple charm hummed and said, "the victory or defeat has not been decided yet. What are you arrogant about?" "The outcome has been decided. Once trapped in extreme water, no one can come out alive unless the second sister takes the initiative to release her." The sunny day was very sure: "four younger sisters, you''d better let the mountain thief emperor surrender quickly so as not to suffer needless pain again." "Your Majesty, he will have a way." Purple charm''s stubborn way. In fact, Zhang Yunhao won''t listen to her at all. The eldest princess snorted coldly and said, "what can he do? It won''t take long for him to surrender." "Surrender is good. He will be depressed after surrender. Then I can comfort him and take the opportunity..." The peacock said with bright eyes. The eldest princess nodded fiercely when she heard the speech: "well, well, if he won''t, we''ll take advantage of his weakness." "Good plan, good plan!" On a sunny day, she patted her forehead silently. How could the three younger sisters become like this? What makes the sunny day speechless is that purple charm also said excitedly: "this is a good way. Let''s go together." "God, let me die." It''s a shame on a sunny day. Is this really your third sister and fourth sister? Not to mention the four dead women, in the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao is trying to crack the body of extreme water. "Fire, poison, ice... None!" Zhang Yunhao tried several methods one after another, but all failed. This extremely water body is very powerful. It can suppress and absorb most of the energy and give full play to the characteristics of water. It is really one of the five top abilities. "It''s no use, mountain thief emperor. You''d better surrender. Don''t waste everyone''s time." Guo Xin sneered, "no one can break the body of extreme water." "The body of extreme water is indeed a very powerful ability. Unfortunately, Miss Guo, you are too kind and wasted this top ability in vain." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said that Guo Xin looked ferocious, but actually he was very kind-hearted. "I''m kind? Wasted this top ability?" Guo Xin was ashamed and angry when she heard the speech. She said coldly, "mountain thief emperor, do you really want me to fix you?" "I''m telling the truth. The ability of extreme water body is not used to trap people at all." Zhang Yunhao said very seriously: "if you have the body of extreme water, you can ignore the other party''s attack, attack with all your strength, and turn your body into all kinds of weapons. This is a very strong offensive ability." Zhang Yunhao continued, "you are too kind to kill the enemy, so you only use it to trap people, right?" "You know me very well." Guo Xin''s mouth is hard. In fact, the reason why she sleeps people with extreme water is what Zhang Yunhao said - she doesn''t want to kill the enemy. "I didn''t expect him to know me so well." Guo Xin''s heart was a little different, but the silk difference soon disappeared, because Zhang Yunhao said: "to tell the truth, the girl''s heart is really good, but this move is really stupid." Guo Xin was furious: "stupid, you said I was stupid?" "It''s really stupid." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you trap others into your own body, you are equivalent to sending your key to others. Once someone breaks the defense, you will be injured or dead." Guo Xin disdained to say, "who can break my defense?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "of course someone can. To tell the truth, are you not afraid of the other person urinating when you put others into your body?" "Pee? Do you want to pee?" Guo Xin looked stunned and disgusted. If the guy peed in his body, then To tell the truth, this move is disgusting. It won''t hurt Guo Xin. The problem is, it''s really disgusting, so Guo Xin will release the enemy. "Of course I can''t pee. Am I that kind of person?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "well, no nonsense, Guo Xin, next, I''ll break your defense head-on. You''re ready to protect yourself!" Guo Xin snorted coldly, "mountain thief emperor, you are too arrogant. You have the ability to break it. Come and have a look!" "Then come, dragon subduing seal, colorful magic light!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout and burst into dazzling colorful light. Even with a shrill scream, Guo Xin collapsed and fell to the ground like an ordinary river. Colorful lights break all energy. Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to kill Guo Xin, so he quickly put away the colorful light, and the polar water scattered on the ground instantly returned to one and changed back to Guo Xin''s body. Guo Xin lay on the ground with a weak face and fear in her eyes. She almost died just now. Thanks to Zhang Yunhao, she prepared in advance and received the colorful lights as soon as they were released! "This move is really stupid." Guo Xin smiled bitterly. Zhang Yunhao''s colorful lights were really powerful, but if she hadn''t foolishly taken Zhang Yunhao into her body, she wouldn''t be so lethal. "Guo Xin was defeated?" On a sunny day, the four people were stunned. At this time, the peacock reacted and shouted inconceivably: "colorful divine light, that''s my colorful divine light, Longyun, how can you?" "Yes, that''s really the colorful light of the third sister." Sunny day and others also reacted. Qi Qi looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. Can he imitate other people''s blood ability? The eldest princess couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, how on earth did you do it? The colorful light just now is much stronger than the peacock." The peacock looked unhappy at the speech, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was better than his own. Zhang Yunhao turned his head and asked, "peacock, do you remember I asked you to come to my bedroom alone a few days ago?" The peacock smelled the speech and said, "of course, I thought you wanted to talk to me. As a result, I was asked to practice with me. Fortunately, I took a bath and put on my best clothes." "In that competition, I absorbed your colorful magic light and sealed it in the Dantian." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what I just used was the sealed colorful magic light!" "Can the colorful light still be sealed?" The peacock was more and more stunned: "then why is it more powerful than mine?" "Because I compressed your colorful light." Zhang Yunhao said that this move is the Dragon subduing seal he just created these days! Dragon subduing seal is based on Dragon subduing seal. It can seize other people''s energy for your own use, which is exactly the original intention of dragon subduing! Subduing the dragon is not killing the dragon, but subduing the dragon for your own use! To tell the truth, if there is no dragon subduing seal, dragon subduing magic is only a powerful prefecture level martial arts, but with dragon subduing seal, dragon subduing magic can be directly sublimated and can be regarded as heaven level martial arts! Other great masters can never create such martial arts! They can only create prefecture level martial arts at most! Zhang Yunhao has immortal level martial arts and several Heaven level martial arts. Only in this way can he create heaven level martial arts as a great master! It''s a miracle! Not to mention these, Guo Xin listened to the truth and said, "you are borrowing the power of others!" "I have my own power, but it''s too powerful. Once you get out, you''ll die!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated, his pupils narrowed into a line, and suddenly turned into a pair of red longan. As soon as they came into contact with the longan, they immediately felt that the temperature of their whole body soared, as if they were going to burn. At this time, people remembered Zhang Yunhao''s identity - the seven princes of the fire dragon Empire, with pure fire dragon blood. "In other words, your majesty defeated Guo Xin without all his strength?" "Your Majesty, you are really great," said the purple charm This time, the eldest princess had no objection, because Zhang Yunhao was really powerful. Guo Xin is one of the five strongest people in the world, but she is still defeated by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is not powerful. Who is powerful? You know, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do his best! "I want him more and more." The eyes of the big Princess and the peacock are a little green. Not only do men want women, but women also want men! In fact, even sunny days are impressed by Zhang Yunhao! "I won''t die." Guo Xin snorted, but she also knew she had lost. She said, "mountain thief emperor, come whatever you want." "I just want some protection. I don''t intend to do anything to you." Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "besides, it''s not urgent. The battle is not over yet." Guo Xin stood up with the help of Zhang Yunhao. She was stunned and asked, "the battle is not over yet? Mountain thief emperor, what do you mean?" "I made a choice in the previous battle. It''s not good." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Miss Guo, I want to see your strongest trick!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The water dragon halberd that had been kicked away appeared in front of the two people in an instant. This is the ability of the magic world. After Zhang Yunhao broke through the great master, the power of the magic world rose sharply. After all, the left eye of blood is an immortal! The water dragon halberd is very spiritual. After it appeared, it immediately flew back to Guo Xin''s hand - it is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao tried it. He can''t use the water dragon halberd. Taking back the water dragon halberd, Guo Xin''s face looked much better. She asked, "mountain thief emperor, what do you mean?" "If you want to save the world, you must defeat the five strongest people in the world." Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to know how strong these five people are." Guo Xin understood a little. Her face was dignified and said, "if I try my best, you may die because I can''t control it." "I believe I can stop it." Zhang Yunhao: "if I can''t stop it, it''s my life. In order to save the world, I have to face all this." A glimmer of admiration flashed in Guo Xin''s eyes. She said solemnly, "OK, mountain thief emperor, I''ll make you perfect." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "please, by the way, do you want to have a rest?" "No, this move mainly depends on the water dragon halberd, the body of extreme water!" Guo Xin shook her head and once again became a body of extreme water. Then, the water dragon halberd in her hand shone brightly, and the surrounding river was wildly sucked into the water dragon halberd. The water dragon halberd absorbed a large amount of river water and lived in an instant. It turned into a translucent blue dragon and roared up to the sky, as if the sky were falling apart. Purple charm and peacock look white at the same time. Their strength is a little weak and can''t stop the dragon''s power. "So strong?" Peacock, they are all surprised. Purple charm can''t help worrying about Zhang Yunhao. I don''t know if her majesty can stop it? "Is there a dragon soul sealed in the water dragon halberd?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and was shocked. No wonder the water dragon halberd is so spiritual. Guo Xin shouted, "mountain thief emperor, have you thought about it? Once it starts, I really can''t stop. The water dragon will control my mind." "Come on!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but his fighting spirit soared. As a martial artist, is there anything happier than meeting a strong enemy? "Then come, mountain thief emperor. I hope you don''t die!" Guo Xin no longer hesitated and controlled the water dragon to fly into her body. One person and one dragon were completely integrated. Then, Guo Xin uttered the sound of dragon chanting that shocked the world, and his whole body expanded madly under the shocked eyes of everyone. When the Dragon chant stopped, Guo Xin had become a terrible water giant. Zhang Yunhao was only a little bigger than her toes. As soon as the water giant appeared, the ground sank immediately, but I don''t know how many tons of river water, and the river is almost dry. On a sunny day, the four women take a breath at the same time. It''s going to be hit. I''m afraid it will become meat sauce immediately? "Is this the strongest power in the world?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were also a little dignified. In front of the giant, he was like an ant! "Die, mountain thief." Guo Xin roared and hit Zhang Yunhao with a fist, which changed the color of the world. At the moment, Guo Xin has been influenced by the consciousness of water dragon and has great killing intention! That''s the blood! "I won''t die! Wall of ice!" Zhang Yunhao immediately gave a loud drink, and a heavy ice wall suddenly rose on the ground to block the water fist, but Zhang Yunhao released the ability of the Scorpion King. With a roar, the ice wall was directly blasted by the water fist, which scattered like hail. Then, the remaining potential of the water fist continued to blast at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t escape and was hit by the water fist. Boom! The whole earth was shaking, and even the sunny days in the distance could not stand stably. At the same time, a lot of air waves and dust rose around Shuiquan, and the ground was completely sunken. "Your majesty!" Purple charm lost her voice and exclaimed, your Majesty was killed? Of course, Zhang Yunhao was not killed. His figure appeared on an ice block lifted by the air wave and was rapidly approaching the head of the water giant! After displaying the ice wall, Zhang Yunhao immediately hid behind the ice wall. Zhang Yunhao on the ground was just an illusion. "What a terrible force, but you can''t kill me!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, stepped on the ice under him and burst into the sky. Then his hands condensed a violent dragon and blasted it into the face of the water giant. In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s attack, the water giant didn''t defend at all. He gave a loud drink directly, and hundreds of water guns flew out of his chest to attack Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao hurried to use the Dragon subduing body method and rose into the sky, but the water guns were like eyes. "There''s also tracking? Spectrophotometry." With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao separated nine figures in the air and fled together. The water guns immediately divided into nine and kept chasing, but under Zhang Yunhao''s flexible body method, these water guns not only didn''t hit the target, but kept colliding together and making a loud noise! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon blew into the water giant''s face, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It only made the water giant produce a little ripple, and there was no other effect at all. This is the body of extreme water! "Ignore the body of defense and attack from terror to explosion. Is this the strongest combat power in the world?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes could not help freezing. Guo Xin, who went all out, was more terrible than he thought. Chapter 367 "How can I fight?" Not only was Zhang Yunhao shocked, but even the peacock and others were stunned. This is invincible, okay? "Four, no, the five top abilities are really extraordinary." The peacock sighed, "no wonder it can suppress the world for thousands of years." "Of course, the Millennium Empire, do you think it''s so easy?" The eldest princess snorted and said, "I said earlier that the top ability to have holy things is invincible." This time, even the purple charm didn''t speak. The water giant was really terrible. Even Zhang Yunhao had only the power to escape and couldn''t fight back. Of course, it was useless even if he fought back. The extreme water body can ignore all attacks. This is really invincible! The sunny day sighed: "I hope the mountain thief emperor can save his life. He is a good man and really comes to save the world." "Is he a good man? If he were a good man, there would be no bad people in the world." The big Princess rolled her eyes. It seems that the sunny day was completely cheated by the mountain thief emperor. "In other words, with another competitor, when can I become a real woman? It''s almost moldy." The peacock sighed secretly. At this time, she thought of one thing and was immediately happy: "Hey, all five wives surnamed Xue ran away with others. They deserve it." Not to mention what the women are thinking, Zhang Yunhao is constantly avoiding the pursuit of water guns - these water guns are as heavy as mountains, and being hit is no joke. "How to defeat Guo Xin? Even with the destruction of the demon wolf king, you can''t make it?" Zhang Yunhao frowns. The reason why he doesn''t attack is that the attack is useless. Among the five top abilities, the defense of Jishui body is the strongest! The immortal golden body may not be comparable! Of course, Zhang Yunhao won''t give up. While avoiding, he observed the water giant up, down, left and right, but found that the water giant was integrated and had no flaws at all. "It''s not that there are no flaws, but that I can''t find flaws. The water giant is so big that it''s impossible to experiment one by one. For today''s plan, I can only use spiritual attack." As soon as Zhang Yunhao gritted his teeth, he flew to the front of the water giant, and then his eyes were golden. It was the Dragon subduing God''s eyes and dreams! "I don''t believe your spirit is impeccable." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, a loud dragon chant suddenly sounded in his mind, filled with endless resentment, distorting his whole soul. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but utter a shrill scream. His head was about to crack, and the whole person fell down like a broken kite. The mental attack was backfired. "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao''s mental attack made Guo Xin completely run away. She let out a roar and slapped Zhang Yunhao with her huge hands with a strong wind, just like ordinary people slapping mosquitoes. On a sunny day, the hearts of the four people mentioned their voices. Isn''t that terrible? Can the mountain thief emperor really stop it? "Damn it, it''s self defeating." Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed dramatically. Guo Xin and Shuilong were integrated. His spiritual attack detonated Shuilong''s resentment. As a result, he not only caused himself to be eaten back, but also let Guo Xin be completely controlled by resentment. Next, Guo Xin will never keep her hand, because she represents the anger of the water dragon! Anger sealed in weapons! "Mental attack is trouble. No wonder it can''t become the mainstream!" Seeing that the big hand is coming, Zhang Yunhao, who is imprisoned by the strong wind, bites his teeth and instantly becomes a half dragon! This means that Zhang Yunhao has finally made every effort. In the face of such a water giant, it is impossible not to make every effort! "Fire dragon explosion!" Then, Zhang Yunhao detonated the flame with vigorous Qi and rose to the sky with the help of the explosive force, narrowly avoiding the water giant''s palms. Bang, Guo Xin''s palms closed heavily, making a sound like heaven and earth. The surrounding storm surged, and even Zhang Yunhao was lifted into the sky by the air wave. Seeing this, the water giant opened his mouth and bit at Zhang Yunhao. It was as terrible as a black hole. "I''ll have a psychological shadow." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the flame exploded under his feet. He forcibly changed direction and fled Guo Xin''s magic mouth. "Let me try how strong you are. The flames are all over the sky." Zhang Yunhao roared, and hundreds of huge fire masses burned around him, illuminating the bloody world. Then, the hundreds of fire masses contracted fiercely to form fireballs smaller than the baby''s fist, but Zhang Yunhao compressed them with vigorous Qi. These highly compressed fireballs, each enough to collapse a hill, are the perfect combination of vigorous Qi and flame ability! "Meteors are hot!" Get ready, Zhang Yunhao pointed to the water giant, and hundreds of fireballs burst into the water giant''s body like hundreds of meteors. "Die!" The water giant was happy and fearless, and his huge palm slapped Zhang Yunhao like a fly. The fireball exploded continuously on the palm of the water, and the explosion sound was like a sky avalanche. At the same time, the fire and air waves kept shooting outward, blowing out deep pits on the ground one after another. It was like a missile washing the ground! giant earthquakes and landslides! "What a terrible attack. Is this your Majesty''s real strength?" The four women couldn''t help covering their ears and exclaimed in their hearts. The strength of the mountain thief emperor was more terrible than they thought. The demon wolf king didn''t deserve to lift his shoes. But the next scene made everyone feel desperate - even such a terrible explosion still failed to blow up the extreme water. However, it was not completely ineffective. The water palm stopped, and the water lines on it kept shaking violently. "I wipe. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. What terrible defense is this? "Die!" The water giant was completely crazy. The other hand was shocked violently, and countless water arrows shot at Zhang Yunhao. "Why the other hand?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. He used the Dragon subduing method to hide behind the water giant''s right hand and use it as a shield to resist the water arrow. "Your Majesty, is this crazy?" The girls were shocked. Isn''t the mountain thief emperor afraid of Guo Xin slapping him back into meat sauce? To the four women''s surprise, Guo Xin didn''t do so. Although she roared angrily, her right hand didn''t move. She just attacked Zhang Yunhao with water arrows and water guns. "I see. The body of extreme water can resolve the impact, but if the impact is too large, it will not be able to move until it is completely resolved." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that his confidence increased greatly, as long as he was not invincible! "The body of extreme water dissolves the impact through vibration, so..." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. While avoiding the water gun and arrow of the water giant, he condensed fireballs and bombarded the water giant''s body. For a moment, the water giant blossomed everywhere and exploded. "Mountain thief emperor, you die!" The water giant was so angry that she was shocked and a large amount of water gushed out, like a high-pressure water cannon. "Is this a bit wasteful?" Driven by the flame, Zhang Yunhao avoided the high-pressure artillery everywhere. He was a little puzzled. What does the water giant want to do? The next moment, the answer comes out! The extreme water ejected by the water giant actually fused together to form a huge semicircular water curtain, which immediately completely blocked the surrounding. What''s more terrible is that the water curtain is shrinking madly! Water giant, the art of bird cage! "Bad!" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion has changed dramatically. Isn''t that a rogue move? "Mountain thief emperor, you won''t die this time?" Guo Xin laughed. She no longer attacked. On the one hand, she just consumed too much, on the other hand, she didn''t need to attack again. Soon, Zhang Yunhao would be pressed into her body, and this time, he would never escape again. Because the first time he goes in, he will be pressed into meat sauce! Now it''s a water giant, not a little water man. No one can bear her pressure! "Second sister, that''s enough. Stop. The mountain thief emperor has lost." The sunny day couldn''t help shouting. She didn''t want the mountain thief emperor to really die. Guo Xin turns a deaf ear. Her heart has been controlled by the water dragon. Now her only idea is to kill Zhang Yunhao! Being controlled by blood is the fate of blood! "I won''t die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, ignoring the shrinking bird cage, and continued to attack the water giant, making her whole body vibrate with water marks. By observing these water marks, Zhang Yunhao found the key point of Guo Xin - the central point of her neck, because only there is no ripple, which means that Guo Xin''s core is there. At the same time, no ripple means that it can''t resist the impact, that is, it can be broken here. "Finally found it. Sure enough, such a big water giant can''t have no flaws." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the bird cage was almost closed. Zhang Yunhao was less than ten meters away from Guo Xin''s water blue skin. "Enough time, Guo Xin, see my ultimate trick, dragon subduing seal, fire dragon seal!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye glowed with red light. A red laser shot out and landed on the key point of the water giant, that is, the center of his neck. "Did you find it?" Guo Xin was surprised at first, and then shouted ferociously, "even if you find it, can you break it?" "Of course I can, because this is all the power of the two fire dragons!" In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, the red light was flourishing, and the power of the laser suddenly soared several times. It seemed that even the void was ignited by it, and dark shadows appeared. Zhang Yunhao not only sealed the power of others, but also sealed his own fire dragon power. The power of fire dragon is Zhang Yunhao''s own power, which is easier to seal. In fact, he seals the power of fire dragon all over his body - the sealed power of fire dragon will gradually recover as it is used up. At this time, the sealed fire dragon power and the current fire dragon power broke out together, forming this terrorist attack. Assuming that the attack power of the flame laser itself is one, the current attack power will be ten, because this is the highly compressed power of the fire dragon, just like the colorful lights before. It is worth mentioning that the reason for choosing flame laser is that Zhang Yunhao was deeply impressed by the destruction eye of the demon wolf king on the one hand, and the left eye of blood on the other hand. The body can''t stand such a powerful energy burst in an instant - just as the demon wolf king will damage his eyes with the eye of destruction, so Zhang Yunhao chooses the left eye of blood as the carrier to release this power, so he won''t become a Cyclops. Even the water giant couldn''t resist such a terrible Aurora attack, and Guo Xin''s neck quickly began to melt. "No, no, no..." Guo Xin screamed in horror and slapped Zhang Yunhao fiercely with both hands desperate. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his feet burst into flames and rushed to Guo Xin''s neck. The closer the distance, the stronger the laser power. Soon, a deep hole was burned in Guo Xin''s neck, and a small figure was faintly visible in the depths, which was the core of Guo Xin! Seeing that the laser was about to burn to the core of the water giant, Guo Xin was afraid. She untied the integration with the water dragon. Her huge body quickly became smaller, and the water curtain turned into rain. Water dragon can really affect Guo Xin, but it can''t control Guo Xin''s instinct - fear of death is a human instinct, and anyone is afraid of death! Seeing that Guo Xin began to get smaller, Zhang Yunhao immediately put away the laser. He didn''t intend to kill Guo Xin. "It''s almost cooked." Zhang Yunhao touched his left eye and felt hot. The power that just broke out at that moment was really terrible. If there was no blood left eye, his left eye would have been destroyed. After a while, Guo Xin returned to normal. She flopped on her knees and kept panting. Her face was tired and frightened. At the same time, the water dragon halberd also fell to the ground with a bang. It was no longer as rebellious as before, just like a dead thing. "Your Majesty won?" The four women were stunned on a sunny day. They didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to win. After all, the water giant was so powerful that people were desperate! "Your Majesty is really the strongest. Your majesty, I love you." Purple charm shouted hysterically. She was very excited. Peacock and princess looked at Zhang Yunhao obsessed. At this moment, the two women finally moved towards Zhang Yunhao - they had no love before. "Sure enough, you are the real Savior. Master Xue is not. He can''t compare with you at all." The sunny day also sank, and a powerful figure like a God completely occupied her heart! In the eyes of the women''s worship, Zhang Yunhao slowly fell from the air. He did not relieve the half dragon man''s state, because the power of the fire dragon was surging in his body - just too hard. "Good, good. I defeated Guo Xin without the last two Maces. In this case, I should be able to defeat sect leader Xue." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. The last two maces are merit and the left eye of blood! The left eye of blood is a very powerful immortal. If it really breaks out, it is not so simple! Without mentioning these, Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand to Guo Xin again: "are you okay?" Guo Xin looked at Zhang Yunhao and somehow blushed. She put her hand on Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "it''s all right, mountain thief emperor, you won!" Zhang Yunhao pulled Guo Xin into his arms and whispered, "what did I win? Your heart?" "What are you talking about?" Guo Xin blushed and almost smoked. She stammered and scolded, but she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yunhao and kept her head down. Zhang Yunhao has long been an old hand. He kissed her directly after hearing the speech - if a girl likes you, she must take the initiative to enhance her feelings! "Woo..." Guo Xin was stiff and struggled subconsciously, but soon her struggle stopped and the whole person was completely occupied. "They actually..." Seeing this scene, she blushed on a sunny day, but the three peacocks almost blackened. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and Guo Xin gnashing her teeth. They didn''t enjoy this treatment. Even the purple charm was just a scratch at the beginning. Really good... How envious! Chapter 368 In the blood fantasy world, Guo Xin stood next to Zhang Yunhao with a little daughter-in-law on her face. Her face was happy and shy. She didn''t dare to look at others at all. Peacock, purple charm and the eldest princess looked at Guo Xin with envy and jealousy. They wanted to take their place. Her sunny eyes were also a little complicated. She coughed and said to Zhang Yunhao, "mountain thief emperor, how are you going to control us?" As soon as this was said, Guo Xin couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Yunhao and worried about gain and loss. "I wanted to control you, mainly to control everything in my hand." Zhang Yunhao said aggressively, "but not now, because you are already my women." "Who is your woman?" Guo Xin and sunny day blushed and said angrily. The peacock three women rolled their eyes. The mountain thief emperor really has a way to deal with women. In a short time, the two beauties fell. On a sunny day, he took a deep breath and said, "mountain thief emperor, I believe you are the Savior, and we will follow you." Guo Xin nodded: "yes, we won''t go back to the magic gate. Your majesty, you are the real Savior." "No, you''re going back." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "master Xue will be the biggest enemy in the world. I need you to help me undercover." "That''s true." The sunny day nodded, then frowned and said, "however, we have the prohibition of the sect leader, and he may find some clues." "Yes, your majesty, prohibition is also one of the reasons why we planned to return to the demon gate." Guo Xin also frowned and said, "there are prohibitions. Our life and death are controlled by the sect leader." Guo Xin has God''s blessing, but as long as she wants, she can also be banned. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will help you break the ban." "That''s great." Both sunny and Guo Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Sunny asked cautiously, "will you be found by the sect leader?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "don''t worry, I have a way for him to find out." "That''s good." The sunny day nodded and said, "by the way, your majesty, for the sake of safety, please put a new ban on our knowledge of Haibu, so that even if we are discovered by the sect leader, we will not disclose your information." Guo Xin also said, "Your Majesty, please ban." The peacock rolled his eyes aside and said, "two silly women." Zhang Yunhao pretended to hesitate, then nodded and said, "well... Well, ladies, I''ll work hard for you for the time being. When the world is saved, I''ll spend my whole life to compensate you." In fact, even if it''s sunny, Zhang Yunhao will ban the two women. He has always been a cautious man. "Who is your wife and who wants you to compensate?" The two women''s faces turned red again. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "really? Don''t regret it in the future." "Who will regret it." The two women snorted, lowered their heads and dared not look at Zhang Yunhao. The peacock was unwilling to be lonely and said, "Your Majesty, people also want you to compensate." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "compensation, OK, I''ll give it to you now." The surprise came so quickly that the peacock couldn''t respond. She was stunned at first, and then said excitedly, "really? Right here? It''s OK, come on!" "Are you going to be here?" On a sunny day, Guo Xinmu was stunned, but purple charm and the eldest princess were eager to try. "Right here!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took back the evil soul in the peacock''s body. The peacock instantly regained its original consciousness! This is Zhang Yunhao''s reward to the peacock. Up to now, it''s no longer necessary to control the peacock with the soul of all evil. It''s better to take it back for others. The soul of all evil is too rare. The peacock had just recovered. She was a little confused. She shook her head and asked suspiciously, "ah? Why am I here? What have you done to me, seven princes?" Zhang Yunhao said with a strange smile: "peacock, think about your experience in this period of time?" "The experience of this time?" The peacock was stunned, and many pictures suddenly appeared in his mind, many extremely ''unbearable'' pictures, such as wanting a man or something. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" The peacock''s eyes were wide open and her face was red and smoking. She gave a harsh scream and ran away with her face covered - she had no face to stay here. Those facts were so humiliating that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. Four words to describe the peacock, that is shame and anger! "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed. The peacock is so interesting. After laughing, the eldest princess thought of something, hurried back two steps and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Your Majesty, I don''t need a reward." "Do you think this reward can be given freely?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "get ready. I''ll send you back to Bingfeng empire in a few days." The eldest princess breathed a sigh of relief and said, "no problem." Zhang Yunhao turned to purple charm and said, "Purple charm, I can''t help your counterattack. I''ll talk about it later." "Your Majesty, people don''t care." Purple charm said with a smile, "what people care about is when you complete them." Zhang Yunhao said generously, "if the great cause has not been completed, why is it home?" Sunny day and Guo Xin admire each other, but purple charm and the big princess are rolling their eyes. Who are you kidding? What''s the matter with general rosefinch? What happened to Huang Lang''s daughter? Without mentioning these, Zhang Yunhao replaced the prohibition on sunny day and Guo Xin with his own prohibition, which was not difficult for him. "Your Majesty, I''ll see you later." Sunny day and Guo Xin were reluctant to leave. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He just took their hands and said, "the future is long. We''ll live a lifetime." The two women blushed, nodded and turned away. After dealing with the two women, Zhang Yunhao turned to purple charm and the big Princess and said, "how about we go to play with the peacock?" "Well, it must be fun." Purple charm and the eldest princess laughed. The peacock is very funny now. ¡­¡­ As time turned, it came to the morning of the five-party talks. The venue of the five-party talks is Longwei mountain in the beast mountain range. At this time, banners are everywhere at the foot of Longwei mountain. There are elite soldiers everywhere, but it is the army of the five major forces, with 10000 people on each side. The 50000 troops confronted each other and were murderous. The birds and animals trembled and didn''t dare to come out at all. The 50000 troops are terrible, but the hundreds of people on the top of the mountain are even more terrible, because they are all the top strong, and the top strong in the whole blood world are basically here! Among them, the fire dragon empire is personally led by Emperor Yongwu. There are more than 20 top strong people, including imperial concubine Li, Duke Du and Dingshan king. The ice Phoenix Empire and the thunder wolf empire are also visited by the emperor. The number of top powers is not inferior to the fire dragon empire. It is worth mentioning that the big Princess of the ice Phoenix Empire has also come. The magic gate is led by master Xue. There are more than ten top strongmen, slightly fewer than the three empires. Sunny day and Guo Xin are here. Naturally, the mountain thief empire is led by the mountain thief emperor Zhang Yunhao. Similarly, there are only more than a dozen top strongmen, including Scorpion King, demon wolf king, doctor Huang, peacock and so on. The gunpowder smell on the top of the mountain was very strong, and Sirius directly hummed coldly: "mountain thief emperor, you can''t see light. You''ve been wearing masks up to now?" "I don''t have time to talk to you for the time being. Just stay." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said to the tall, fierce, evil and arrogant Xue master, "talk." "Talk!" Master Xue nodded coldly and proudly. He sensed the "meaning" of Zhang Yunhao, that is, everyone came from other worlds! Emperor Yongwu was very unhappy and said, "mountain thief emperor, master Xue, now it''s the five-party talks. What do you mean by giving and receiving each other privately?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "we agreed to start at noon. What hasn''t arrived yet. What do you care about us?" "You..." Emperor Yongwu was very dissatisfied and was about to say something, but Princess Li whispered, "Your Majesty, there is no need to be strong. Bingfeng Empire and leilang empire are waiting to see a good play." Emperor Yongwu waved his sleeve and ignored it. Princess Li looked at Zhang Yunhao with a slight frown. Why does this person feel so familiar? Not to mention the feeling of imperial concubine Li, Zhang Yunhao and door master Xue walked aside alone. Zhang Yunhao asked straight away, "Wuxian world?" "Wuxian empire." Master Xue said as if to the code. At the same time, his killing intention flashed in his eyes - he had already regarded the world as his own thing and would never allow others to touch it. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, this bastard robbed his wife, two wives! Even if he doesn''t use it himself, he won''t allow others to take it! "Sure enough, it''s from the same world." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "which martial Saint sent you?" "Wu Sheng?" Xue sect leader was shocked when he heard the speech: "what martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "you''re not sent by Wu Sheng? How did you come to this world?" "Are you sent by Wu Sheng?" Master Xue didn''t answer the question, but his arrogant face was more dignified. As a person in the Wuxian world, he certainly knew the horror of wusheng. "Yes, I''m a disciple of Tianji wusheng. Tianji wusheng sent me to save the world." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "master Xue, how on earth did you come to this world?" "I fell into a crack and became Xue Hu when I woke up." Master Xue''s eyes flashed and asked tentatively, "why doesn''t the martial Saint come and send you?" "Fall into the crack? There is no wusheng behind? That is to say, there is no wusheng invasion in this world?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. If so, things would be much simpler. Moreover, he doesn''t have to be tied up. Anyway, what happened here can''t be spread to the Wuxian world. In fact, the Wuxian inheritance system does not randomly select the world. Each world is the world most suitable for Zhang Yunhao''s experience! For example, this world can not only make Zhang Yunhao start from scratch, but also have no martial arts Saint invasion. In this way, Zhang Yunhao can create martial arts wholeheartedly without worrying about anything. "Tianji wusheng can''t come to this world, otherwise I don''t have to come." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "brother, save the world with me. I''ll take you back. The world is too small and meaningless." "I don''t want to go back." Lord Xue snorted coldly. In the Wuxian world, he is just a trivial mole ant, and in this world, he will become an Immortal Emperor. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "don''t you want to go back?" "Of course I don''t want to go back." Xue sect leader LengSheng said to Zhang Yunhao, "mountain thief emperor, this world is mine. Get out of this world, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Does this guy belong to a dog? He can''t turn his face immediately after hearing the secret of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said to master Xue, "master Xue, don''t give face. Hum, if it''s not for the sake of the villagers, do you think I''ll take care of you?" "I need you to take care of me? I''m invincible in this world." Sect leader Xue said arrogantly, "I don''t care if you take away my two wives. It has given you a lot of face, mountain thief emperor. Get out now, or you will die here. Even the martial arts saint can''t save you." "In this world, no one can kill me, including you, an incompetent man." Zhang Yunhao said tit for tat: "hum, I don''t know how to marry so many wives because I''m not capable! I''m helping you clear away your sins!" "Incompetent man?" Xue sect leader''s killing intention soared and shouted like a tiger: "mountain thief emperor, if you want to die, I will break you to pieces. Those two women who betrayed me will come to no good end." Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He shouted, "I''m stubborn. In that case, I can only act on behalf of heaven to destroy you." Since then, the two completely broke down, but they didn''t start, confronted each other for a while, and then returned respectively. "They fell out? Good thing!" The three empires were happy to see the mountain bandit emperor and Xue menzhu at war. They had been worried about the joint efforts of the two sides before. "Xue has gone too well in this world. He has developed a self respecting character. It''s normal to talk about collapse. I don''t expect to join hands with him. It''s just a test." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about failure. He has got the most important information - there is no wusheng invasion in the world. "The sect leader and the seventh prince are extremely overbearing. It''s normal to talk about collapse." The peacock looked at sect leader Xue with complex eyes, but did not have the previous admiration, because sect leader Xue was no longer the Savior. Of course, peacock doesn''t love Zhang Yunhao. She feels crazy and ashamed about Zhang Yunhao. She wants to beat him every time she sees him. "I must help the Savior save the world, even if the Savior is an asshole." Peacock''s eyes are very firm. The same is true for sunny days and Guo Xin. These three women are all real people. Different from the peacock three women, the purple charm''s eyes were full of laughter: "a man wearing five green hats, what is the qualification to fight with his majesty? It''s beyond his power!" Without mentioning the ideas of these women, soon, the afternoon arrived, and the Sirius emperor said impatiently, "can you open the God''s treasure?" "Open it. For thousands of years, it''s time to see the treasure of God again." Zhang Yunhao nodded and motioned for Huang Lang to come out without a mask. Emperor Yongwu asked, "who is he and what is his qualification to represent you?" "I am a descendant of the Guo family and one of the five emperors!" Doctor Huang proudly said that he is entitled to be proud, because he is one of the five most noble races in the world! "Descendants of the Guo family, one of the five nationalities?" The people were stunned, and then Sirius sneered: "it''s the water dragon family that has long declined. Hum, you really lost your ancestral face and took refuge in a mere mountain thief." The doctor retorted, "will no one surrender in your thunder wolf Empire? It''s still the lineage of the lineage." "You..." Sirius was very angry. Emperor Fengming impatiently said, "open the treasure and don''t waste time." "Open it!" Yongwu emperor and Xue sect leader also said that Sirius had no choice but to stop. Then, the five people went to the middle and took out the jade together. Chapter 369 After thousands of years, the five jade stones left by the blood God finally gathered together to form a complete jade pendant. However, nothing happened, everything was as usual, and there was no trace of the God''s treasure. The Sirius emperor frowned. He shouted to doctor Huang, "what''s going on? Is your jade fake?" "Your jade is fake. Maybe someone switched it." Doctor Huang Leng hum, he is absolutely sure that his jade is true, because his strength comes from jade! Emperor Fengming said with disdain: "don''t quarrel, but also drop blood. Sirius, you don''t even know this. It''s a shame." "Drop blood? Then drop blood." The Sirius emperor was a little angry at the speech. There had been some changes in the thunder wolf royal family, so the inheritance information was incomplete. In fact, the other two empires have similar problems. There have been too many changes in the millennium. "Do you want to drop blood? It seems that I''m right to let Huang Lang go up." Zhang Yunhao nodded secretly. The reason why he let Huang Lang go was that he was worried about the special conditions for opening the God''s treasure. Then, the people of the five families of the emperor cut their fingers and dropped blood on the jade. The five jade stones immediately shone brightly and flew away from everyone''s hands. When the light disappears, the jade has been completely integrated into a jade pendant. At the same time, two big characters appear on it! There were only two people who knew these two characters, namely Zhang Yunhao and Xue menzhu, which were common characters in the world of Wuxian. "Beast jade! The blood god is indeed from the Wuxian world, but are there beasts?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, is there a relationship between the blood God and the beast Wuxian? Sect leader Xue was also very shocked and immediately turned into a sneer. What word doesn''t matter. Anyway, the treasure of God must be his. "What are those two words?" Emperor Yongwu frowned and asked. No one answered him. The virtual shadows of five monsters suddenly flew out of the jade pendant, namely the flaming fire dragon, the elegant and gentle water dragon, the noble and cold ice Phoenix, the rebellious thunder wolf and the domineering golden tiger! It''s the five emperors! "This is the source of our blood!" The people of the five emperors are very excited. Their blood comes from these monsters. The five monsters ignored their descendants. They were connected end to end in the air and wound into a huge circle. Then, the beast jade pendant turned into a light and flew into the circle. The circle instantly turned into a dark vortex, as if it could devour everything. "That''s the entrance to the God''s treasure!" The crowd exclaimed, and the three emperors immediately shouted, "go in quickly." The shout was like this, but the three emperors didn''t move themselves, which was normal. They were noble. Of course, others went to explore first. "Yes, your majesty!" Several figures flew out of the ranks of the three empires and rushed to the circle at the same time. Most of them entered the vortex smoothly, and only one was bounced back. This man is a Duke of the fire dragon empire. Emperor Yongwu immediately guessed the truth: "God''s treasure can only be entered by the royal family!" "No, to be exact, only descendants of five nationalities are allowed to enter the Heavenly God treasure." Feng Mingsheng added happily that such conditions are very favorable to their three empires! "Hahaha, this is normal. After all, this is a treasure left by the blood god. How can those humble people take it away?" What did the Sirius emperor think of, turned to Zhang Yunhao and laughed: "mountain thief emperor, it''s none of your business. Hum, just a mountain thief, do you want to become a thunder wolf?" Emperor Yongwu also laughed. The mountain thief emperor made so many wedding clothes for others. To put it bluntly, a clown ear! Zhang Yunhao snorted, ignored these people lazily, and directly ordered: "people with five ethnic blood lines are going to go in with me, and others stay here." "Yes, your majesty!" The people took orders. The Scorpion King, the anger king, the demon wolf king, the flying wolf king and the doctor Huang all walked behind Zhang Yunhao. As for the zombies of the ice arrow king, they can''t enter the vortex in the sky. "The quantity is so small. It''s not good." Zhang Yunhao frowned. There were no more top strongmen on his side than others. Now there are fewer. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, the situation of sect leader Xue is worse. There are only three people who can enter the vortex - himself, Guo Xin and a clan uncle! The devil gate has been pursued and killed by the three empires. Naturally, the population is not as good as the three empires, and they kill each other seriously. Not to mention the others, there are dozens of Xue family members who died in the hands of Xue gate master. "What if there is no one? I''m enough, because I''m invincible! And the treasure of the gods is destined to belong to me! I''m a man of destiny!" Xue master didn''t care. He flew into the whirlpool with a proud face. Guo Xin and the clan uncle hurried to follow. "The man of destiny? It seems that master Xue has many secrets." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and flew to the vortex with the Scorpion King. The Sirius emperor disdained and said, "you toad also wants to go in? Don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said coldly, "Sirius emperor, your queen is very beautiful." Sirius frowned, "my queen is beautiful. What''s your business?" The eldest princess said faintly: "Sirius, as we all know, the mountain thief emperor likes other people''s wives most." "What? Asshole, how dare you covet my queen?" Sirius was furious and was about to shoot Zhang Yunhao, but he was surprised to see Zhang Yunhao fly into the vortex and disappear. Sirius was stunned: "can he go in? That is to say, he is a descendant of five races?" Emperor Yongwu was also surprised: "it''s impossible. Is he..." "He should be the royal family of our three empires. No, he should be the royal family of your two empires. Our Bingfeng empire can''t produce such a strong man." Emperor Fengming snorted and rushed into the vortex with the big Princess and others. "Royal family?" Yongwu emperor and Sirius emperor are very surprised that the mountain thief emperor is a member of the royal family? "Is he from the fire dragon empire or my acquaintance!" Princess Li''s pupils narrowed, but she really couldn''t think of any acquaintance so powerful, except, except for the mysterious seven princes! Princess Li was full of doubts: "the seventh Prince is indeed a monster, but he is only 16 years old. Is it impossible?" At this time, the Sirius emperor snorted coldly: "hum, what about even royal family members? Whoever dares to rob the treasure of God with me will be killed without amnesty." With that, the Sirius emperor flew directly into the vortex with the people of the thunder wolf empire. "Yes, it doesn''t matter whether he is or not. The treasure of God can only belong to our fire dragon empire. Let''s go!" Yongwu emperor also nodded and rushed into the vortex with lifeI and others. Now, all who can get in are in, and there are only a group of top strong people with foreign names outside. The violent Bear King looked at the vortex in the sky and sighed, "it''s clear that the God''s treasure is there, but we don''t even have the qualification to enter." The Duke of the fire dragon Empire naturally said, "blood determines everything. It''s normal." "Normal shit, this is the kind of normal we want to overthrow." The elder of the magic door flower gave a sneer, and then said with a fanatical look: "the door master is invincible in the world. He will certainly get the treasure of the God of heaven. At that time, everyone will be like a dragon and the world will be the same!" "Great treachery, you are questioning the blood god. Die for me!" The Duke of the fire dragon Empire flew into a rage and directly attacked elder Hua. Elder Hua was happy and had a big fight with the Duke. "Destroy the demon gate for your majesty!" Other top powers of the fire dragon Empire immediately swarmed in. Naturally, the demon gate would not wait to die, but immediately welcomed it, and the war broke out in an instant. The people of Bingfeng Empire rushed directly at the mountain thieves: "kill those damn mountain thieves for the big princess." "Afraid you won''t?" The peacock immediately took the mountain thieves to fight back, and the people of the thunder wolf Empire joined the battle. At this moment, all the five forces started to fight, and the top of the mountain became a pot of porridge. "There''s war up there." The 50000 troops at the foot of the mountain felt the movement on the mountain and immediately rushed up with the troops, but they met other forces on a narrow road. Without any accident, they immediately started to fight. So, the whole Longwei mountain was in a mess, there were battles everywhere, and the birds and animals were scared crazy to flee! ¡­¡­ "This is where the God''s treasure is? It''s a little different from what I thought." On a sunny prairie, Zhang Yunhao, who just came in, was looking around, looking quite surprised. Zhang Yunhao thought that the heavenly treasure should be an underground palace. He didn''t expect that it would be such a prairie. It is worth mentioning that there is only Zhang Yunhao around, that is, the entrance is transmitted randomly. "It should be an affiliated space. The blood god''s handwriting is not small. I don''t know where the God''s treasure is?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and closed his eyes to feel his companions - before he came in, he left a mark on everyone with his left eye of blood. Scorpion King, anger king, demon wolf king, flying wolf king, doctor Huang, Dingshan king, big Princess and Guo Xin are Zhang Yunhao''s companions in this space. "It''s so far away. It seems that this space is bigger than expected." Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and planned to look around. At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. "Earthquake? No, what monster is approaching!" Surprised, Zhang Yunhao hurried to the sky and looked into the distance, but he saw the dust rolling in front of him on the left. It seemed that thousands of troops and horses rushed here, and the whole earth was shaking. "The movement is bigger than thousands of troops and horses. What is it? Super long visual range!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye lit up a faint red light, and the scene in the distance was suddenly drawn closer, which is one of the functions of the left eye of blood. "What is this?" When he saw the monster coming, Zhang Yunhao immediately contracted his pupils. It was a group of horses, a group of very amazing horses! Some people may wonder, it''s just a horse. What''s amazing? Of course, ordinary steeds are not surprising. The problem is that these steeds are all at the master level, with hundreds of them. Their speed is as fast as lightning. The momentum of charging is more terrible than hundreds of tanks. No one dares to stand in front of them. The left eye of blood has the ability to see through blood gas, so Zhang Yunhao can calculate the strength of a horse. The left eye of blood is an immortal, which is naturally unusual! "If only we could bring back so many master level horses to the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao tut sighed that in the Wuxian world, every master level horse is worth a top ground soldier, and there is no market. There are hundreds here. If you can take it back, you will definitely make a lot of money! Unfortunately, he couldn''t take it back, so Zhang Yunhao didn''t do anything. He flew straight up into the air and planned to avoid the horses. Just then, Zhang Yunhao found something and looked fiercely behind the horses. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen - there were a group of blue and huge wolves chasing these horses. These evil wolves, who can chase and kill the grand master level horses, are naturally also Grand Master level, one by one. "This space seems a little scary." Zhang Yunhao''s mouth is slightly drawn. Even there are not so many terrible monsters in the beast mountain. It seems that everyone underestimates the danger of God''s treasure. It is by no means easy to get. This time, in addition to the major forces, there are monsters, powerful monsters! There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this space! At this time, the horses flashed under Zhang Yunhao, the wind roared, the dust rolled, and the evil wolves followed closely. "The speed of the wolf is not as fast as the horses. If it goes on like this, the horses will surely escape." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Just then, a group of evil wolves suddenly turned out behind a hill in front of him and jumped at the horses from the side. The horses didn''t expect the wolves to ambush, so they were knocked down. They screamed angrily and fought with the wolves. Unfortunately, the combat effectiveness of the horse is far less than that of the wolf. Casualties soon appeared. When the wolf behind joined the battle, the horse was completely defeated and became the object of slaughter. "Wipe, you can still ambush. These evil wolves have high wisdom." Zhang Yunhao turns a blind eye. The stronger the monster, the higher the wisdom. It is said that at the level of heaven and man, he will turn on intelligence, which is no different from human beings. However, Zhang Yunhao has not seen it, because powerful monsters were basically killed before he was born. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and planned to leave. Just then, he found something and couldn''t help stopping - none of the horses ran away and were fighting desperately. "Don''t one escape? I didn''t expect that even the animals are so affectionate and righteous. In that case, let me help you." With a smile, Zhang Yunhao quickly flew over the battlefield and pushed his hands down. Eighteen golden dragons roared down and accurately hit eighteen evil wolves. Roaring, eighteen wolves were blown up, flesh and blood flying! This time, there is no special reason. It''s just casual. It won''t take much time anyway. If you want to save, it''s so simple. In fact, it''s also a kind of freedom, a kind of great freedom! One of the purposes of practicing martial arts is to pursue freedom! The wolves were startled by Zhang Yunhao''s attack, and then they became fierce. Several wolves immediately jumped hard and rushed at Zhang Yunhao together. Zhang Yunhao''s position was tens of meters high, but these wolves easily jumped to him and waved their claws fiercely to break him into pieces! "Well come!" Naturally, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid. His body moved strangely in the air and easily avoided the attack of evil wolves. Then a dragon subduing God kicked a bad wolf on the head. His huge power directly made the bad wolf hit the ground like a meteor and make a loud noise. "Good hard head, worthy of being a monster at the master level." Zhang Yunhao snorted, his figure flickered in the air, kicked all the bad wolves falling from the sky, and then continued to use the Dragon subduing palm to bombard the bad wolves below! Chapter 370 "Die for me! Dragon subduing palm!" Zhang Yunhao kept waving his palms, and golden dragons roared out one after another. The wolves screamed and died and injured countless people. The wolves were angry. They gave up their prey, that is, the horses. Qi and Qi rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. "It''s better to concentrate, kill happily, and the dragons dance!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. His palms were like embracing a big ball. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly evolved into divine dragons. He kept circling and roaring next to him. The great dragon power filled the whole heaven and earth, which shocked the evil wolves. The wolves'' momentum slowed down. At this time, a loud wolf howl came out of the wolves, full of ferocious wildness. The wolves immediately returned to normal and continued to rush towards Zhang Yunhao. "And the leader?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, his palms pressed down fiercely, and dozens of divine dragons roared down at the same time, trying to kill all these evil wolves. The wolves roared up to the sky, and the wolf howled. The void shook constantly. A giant tornado suddenly formed and swallowed all the divine dragons. "Can these wolves control the wind?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised, and then with a big hand, all the divine dragons burst open. The tornado was immediately torn into pieces and turned into countless air waves. The bad wolves were very angry. Even if they wanted to attack again, at this time, terrible knife Qi shot out of the air wave and instantly divided dozens of bad wolves! However, Zhang Yunhao''s moves are one with one mind, which transforms the Dragon subduing Qi strength into the Dragon subduing knife Qi. This is a very advanced method of controlling real Qi, which was also used by the bright moon in those years. The rest of the wolves were shocked and angry. They roared again. The wind surged between heaven and earth, and countless green blades attacked Zhang Yunhao from all directions. "Dragon hand!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. His hands turned like tai chi. A circular defense force field suddenly appeared around him. As soon as the wind blade entered the force field, it deflected its direction and couldn''t hurt him at all. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Just then, three wolves shrouded in green light suddenly flew out of the wind and turned into three rapidly rotating violent whirlwinds to attack Zhang Yunhao. Every whirlwind has the power to drill through a hill, which is the killer mace of the wolf! "Great master level wolf? It''s really hidden! Let me teach you how to use the spiral force, dragon subduing legs and split spiral drills!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and turned his body into a burning whirlwind. Then, the whirlwind was divided into three and collided with the three wolves with the terror of breaking through everything. Bang, bang, bang, the three wolf whirlwinds were broken one after another. The three flesh and blood wolves fell from the sky with a shrill scream. They were no longer alive. Three wolves are defeated! Then, the three whirlwinds in the sky merged into one and changed back to Zhang Yunhao. He took a deep breath and shouted down: "get out!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice echoed around like a rolling thunder. The wolves only felt that an invincible dragon was entrenched in the sky. They were scared and hurried to flee! "Finish it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. On the one hand, the reason why these evil wolves ran was photographed by his strongest intention, on the other hand, three leaders died! Those three great master level wolves are their leaders! Then, instead of leaving immediately, Zhang Yunhao collected all the wolf corpses on the ground into the storage space - these wolf corpses are invaluable, and each one can be changed into a ground soldier! Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not sell the wolf corpse. He wants to keep it for himself. So many evil wolves are enough to make his body a higher level! Thousands of years ago, the Terran''s physique was much stronger than it is now. The reason was that there were a large number of monsters that could be swallowed. Even if you didn''t practice martial arts, you could open mountains and crack rocks as long as you swallowed enough monsters! In fact, no monster can devour the decline of physical cultivation, which is the key reason, but I won''t say much about it. After cleaning up the wolf''s body, Zhang Yunhao smiled at the vigilant horses and planned to leave. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly sensed something. He turned his head quickly, but saw a golden lightning coming from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he had reached a kilometer away. "What speed is this?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. As the lightning approached, he gradually saw each other''s appearance, but it was a golden horse with golden lightning all over. The divine horse was very, just like Tianma! "Good horse! I will subdue it and use it as a mount!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are straight and he keeps shouting in his heart. He is full of ambition! Which martial artist doesn''t yearn for a mount of God Jun? This lightning golden horse is absolutely qualified to be Zhang Yunhao''s Mount! The lightning Golden Horse didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao wanted to ride it. Seeing that the horses were seriously killed and injured, it was so angry that it immediately sent a golden lightning to Zhang Yunhao - all the wolf corpses disappeared. However, Zhang Yunhao looked like a murderer! "So fast! I''m afraid this lightning golden horse is the top strong level!" Zhang Yunhao hurried with a big hand. The gang gasped into a dragon and roared out, hitting the golden lightning. Just then, the golden lightning suddenly turned to avoid the dragon, and then continued to shoot at Zhang Yunhao. "Can you still change direction? However, this is a big axe in front of Luban''s door!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The dragon also turned the corner and crashed into the golden lightning. In the air wave, the two disappeared together. The lightning golden horse was very angry. Even if he wanted to attack again, at this time, a horse suddenly hissed and communicated with the lightning golden horse. The lightning golden horse was stunned. It looked at the ground and shouted to the horse. The horse kept shouting, as if explaining something. After listening to the explanation of the horse, the lightning golden horse went to a pool of blood and smelled it. Well, it''s really wolf blood. It seems that Xiao Liu (the horse) didn''t lie. Lightning golden horse was a little embarrassed. It not only apologized to Zhang Yunhao, but also took a golden fruit from the hair on its back and threw it to Zhang Yunhao to express its thanks. The monster of great master level has high wisdom! "You''re welcome, aren''t you?" Zhang Yunhao caught the golden fruit and looked a little embarrassed - people not only apologized, but also gave gifts. How did he do it? Lightning Golden Horse naturally didn''t understand Zhang Yunhao''s words. It shook its head and planned to take the horses away. The bloody smell here is too heavy, which is easy to attract more powerful monsters. The world is very dangerous. "Hey, wait!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want the top mount to leave. He immediately uses his lightness skills to fly in front of the lightning golden horse. Lightning Jinma looked at Zhang Yunhao puzzled. What are these two legged strange hairy beasts going to do? "Wipe, I can''t speak horse language. What should I do? Eh, wait, I seem to have a way!" Zhang Yunhao had a flash in his mind. His left eye immediately lit up a red light and looked at the lightning golden horse. As soon as the lightning Golden Horse touched the red light, his eyes immediately became a little dull. Don''t get me wrong. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t hypnotize lightning golden horse, but uses the left eye of blood to connect with each other''s spirit, so that he can communicate consciousness. Zhang Yunhao said to the lightning golden horse with consciousness: "Hello, lightning golden horse." The lightning golden horse had returned to normal at this time. It was a little confused about the sudden sound in its mind, but it didn''t care much. It replied, "Hello, two legged strange hairy beast!" "Two legged strange hairy beast?" Zhang Yunhao twitched at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly said, "I''m human, human!" "Man? No, what monster is it?" Lightning Jinma didn''t understand. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. It seems that there are no humans in this space. "Man is a monster evolved from monkeys." After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you seen statues, portraits and images similar to me?" "Statues, portraits, images similar to you?" Lightning golden horse took a lot of effort to understand these three terms. He thought, nodded and said, "I once saw a stone statue much larger than you in the south." "That''s probably where the God''s treasure is." Zhang Yunhao was so happy that he said, "can you take me?" "No!" Lightning Golden Horse shook his head: "it''s very dangerous there. I dare not go again." "Is it dangerous?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It seems that the treasure of God is not so easy to take. "It''s very dangerous. I don''t dare to approach." Lightning Golden Horse nodded and continued: "in addition, I''m the king of horses. I want to protect my horses. It''s getting dark and the monster will appear soon." "Monster, what monster?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Are there any monsters in this space? The lightning golden horse said with resentment and fear: "it''s a strange and crazy monster. They will appear at night and kill animals. They killed a lot of my horses." "Does this monster have anything to do with the end?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had found the right one. The God''s treasure was the reason for the end. "Other people are too far away. Let''s investigate this first." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "Xiao Jin, can I go with you?" "Yes, you helped us. You are our friend." The lightning golden horse was simple-minded and immediately agreed. Zhang Yunhao was happy. Even if he wanted to ride it, as soon as he put his hand on the lightning golden horse''s back, the lightning Golden Horse blinked his big eyes and looked at him in amazement: "what are you doing?" "There is no one in the world, that is, no horse has been ridden at all." Zhang Yunhao was a little embarrassed. He said, "your hair is beautiful. Let me touch it." Lightning Golden Horse proudly said, "of course, I''m a golden dragon horse. I have the blood of lightning Golden Dragon." "I don''t even know the Golden Arowana!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "let''s leave here first." "Yes." The lightning Golden Horse nodded, led the way in front, and the horses followed with the injured wild horses! "With so many horses, I have to drive with my feet. What evil have I done?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and accepted his life to show his lightness skills to keep up. Naturally, his speed is not as fast as lightning golden horse, but it is not much different from other master level horses. Lightning Golden Horse looked back at the scene and said, "man, I didn''t expect you to be so fast." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s OK. In this race, not many people can be faster than me." Lightning Jinma didn''t understand: "are there many people? How come I''ve never seen you?" "I''ll see you later." Zhang Yunhao warned: "human beings are very powerful. If you see others, remember to avoid them immediately. Not everyone is as kind as me." Lightning golden horse was very simple. He nodded directly when he heard the speech: "I know, but I''m also very strong." "It seems easy to cheat." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes twinkled. He was not as kind as he said! The steeds galloped all the way and soon came to a valley. This is the gathering place of the steeds. There are hundreds of steeds. When they see the lightning Golden Horse coming back, they immediately come out to meet it. It seems that the lightning golden horse is very popular! Lightning Jinma warmly introduced Zhang Yunhao: "this is a person who can talk to us! It''s my friend!" "People?" The horses gathered around Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao touched his nose and felt quite embarrassed - he felt like a monkey in the zoo! Of course, these horses are harmless. They are just curious and enthusiastic. After all, Zhang Yunhao was brought back by the king of horses! After greeting the horses, Zhang Yunhao turned to treat the horses bitten by wolves - Zhenqi itself has therapeutic effect, and Zhang Yunhao knows a lot of medical skills. After all, he is a warrior who is often injured. Under the treatment of Zhang Yunhao, these horses stopped bleeding quickly and were no longer so painful. The lightning golden horse was shocked by Zhang Yunhao. He was very excited and asked, "man, what''s your ability? Can you teach me?" "This is our human medicine." Zhang Yunhao stretched out his ten fingers and said, "I don''t mind teaching you, but it''s estimated that you can''t learn." Lightning Golden Horse looked at Zhang Yunhao''s fingers and his own hooves. He lowered his head in frustration and said, "it seems that I really can''t learn." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll teach you to identify herbs. After your horse is injured, use these herbs to help them stop bleeding." Lightning golden horse said gratefully, "thank you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are friends. I should help you. You help me!" Lightning Jinma said, "yes, we are friends and people. If you have something, I will help you." "There will be a chance." Zhang Yunhao smiled. It''s really not difficult to cheat these children. While Zhang Yunhao cajoles lightning golden horse, master Xue of the demon gate is riding a giant tiger that has just been subdued to the south. "Unexpectedly, the blood space is so large, just like a small world. However, this is a good thing. It can delay others for me, and this will belong to me in the future!" Master Xue held a bloody jade pendant and thought proudly, "the treasure of God will only be mine, because I am the man of heaven!" The bloody jade pendant on the master Xue''s hand has the word "blood" on the front, but it is the portable jade pendant of the God of blood. He found it at the edge of a cliff - he recognized the LORD with blood for the first time! Because of this jade pendant, sect leader Xue''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, far surpassing other blood relatives. This is his biggest secret. He doesn''t even know his five wives! After entering this space, the blood jade pendant actively guided the direction for sect leader Xue, so sect leader Xue went all the way south. This advantage can''t be compared with others! In a sense, sect leader Xue is indeed a man of destiny. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Soon, I can get the treasure of God and become an Immortal Emperor!" Master Xue thought excitedly, "then the whole world will be mine, and it will always be mine." Chapter 371 "If you get the treasure of God, you can live forever." This is the information that sect leader Xue got after he recognized the LORD with his blood jade pendant. Since then, getting the treasure of God has become his biggest goal. In previous and present lives, sect leader Xue was pursuing immortality - the alchemist existed for immortality at the beginning. At this time, Xue thought of his two wives. His face was black. It was because of this blood jade pendant that he never touched his wife. Xue sect leader gnashed his teeth and thought, "mountain thief emperor, what if you are a disciple of the martial arts saint of heaven? I will kill you! I am invincible in this world!" Just then, a group of ferocious jackals suddenly appeared in front. When they saw the giant tiger, they were not afraid, but rushed over excitedly. "Again? What wave is it? There are too many monsters in this space." Sect leader Xue scolded angrily and flew up with a golden tiger stick to fight with the jackals! In less than ten minutes, the jackals fell to the ground. Sect leader Xue killed them all very ferociously. Then he rode on the giant tiger and continued to set out. Anyway, the treasure of God must belong to him. No one or monster can stop it! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Emperor Fengming of Bingfeng empire is also going to the south. The reason why she knows the location of God''s treasure is because she has a map, "The ancestor was the favorite disciple of the God of blood. It is said that he still had a little unclear relationship. Cough..." Emperor Fengming thought proudly, "so our ancestors have a map of blood space. Hey, in a few days, I can get the God treasure, fire dragon Empire, thunder wolf Empire, magic gate and mountain thief emperor. You are all waiting to drink the foot washing water of our palace!" Bingfeng emperor only two people know this map, namely Fengming emperor and tainv. As for others, they can''t be trusted! ¡­¡­ "There are so many monsters." The Scorpion King frowned and frozen a group of poisonous snakes into ice. She was in a bad mood - this was the third wave of monsters she met. "I don''t know what''s going on with Shifu. It''s such a big space. It''s troublesome." The Scorpion King exhaled a breath and planned to leave. At this time, a burst of silver bell like laughter suddenly rang out: "Hey, isn''t this my good sister? We really have fate!" As soon as the Scorpion King''s body stiffened, he immediately shot away in the distance without looking back - the visitor is the daughter of Bingfeng empire! The girl smiled and caught up: "good sister, you''re hurting my heart." While running away, the scorpion king shouted, "too girl, aren''t you afraid that the God''s treasure will be robbed by others?" "Scorpion King, you overestimate yourself. How long can it take to kill you?" Too female Leng hum, murderous way: "today I want to get rid of you for Bingfeng royal family!" "If you have the ability, come!" The Scorpion King knew that he couldn''t be good today and sneered: "one day, I will ascend the throne of the ice Phoenix Empire and send all your so-called orthodoxy to raise pigs!" "With your mixed blood, you want to ascend the throne? It''s killing me with laughter." Too female disdain, in the back of the chase, but to her surprise, she could not catch up with the Scorpion King, the distance between the two sides did not shrink. The girl looked puzzled: "there''s no reason. I''m imperial blood. She only has king blood. Why can''t I catch up with her?" Tainv didn''t know that the Scorpion King had real Qi besides blood power. For more than a month, the Scorpion King was successfully promoted to congenital. On the surface, it seems nothing. After all, it is just a congenital. However, one plus one is often not equal to two, but greater than two! Innate Qi plus dragon subduing body method plus blood ability. The superposition of the three makes the Scorpion King''s speed soar, and even tainv can''t catch up. Too female nature is not reconciled, all the way in pursuit, the twinkling of an eye passed more than an hour, too female heart a little anxious. "It''s more important to find God''s treasure. The traitor will deal with it later." Too female secretly thought, at this time, a figure appeared in front, too female and Scorpion King at the same time! It''s the big princess! ¡­¡­ Late at night, Wanma Valley - named after Long Yun, the seventh Prince of the fire dragon empire! "Then, don''t you horses hate fire? Why do you light so many fires in the valley?" The more Zhang Yunhao looks at the fire around him, the more uncomfortable he feels. Even the horse can light a fire? "Monsters hate light, so we light a fire every night." The lightning Golden Horse replied that at the moment he seemed a little tired. The reason was very simple. He had just dealt with several mares! The mares of the whole herd belong to the lightning golden horse. For its blood, the mares are very active. "It''s worse than a horse." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked, "Xiao Jin, what is the monster?" "It''s a very strange monster. It''s really hard to describe." Lightning Golden Horse thought for a moment and said, "people, maybe you can see them later. They are in large numbers. They come out as soon as the sun sets." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "a lot? Are there an endless stream of monsters?" "It''s a lot." Lightning Golden Horse mysteriously said to Zhang Yunhao, "I heard an old turtle nearby say that those monsters are actually monsters, and I don''t know whether they are true or false." "The monster has changed? It''s more and more like the end." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. At this time, he thought of something and asked in surprise, "Hey, Xiao Jin, can you understand the tortoise?" There is no such thing as monster language in this world. Generally, only the same kind of monster can communicate! "That old turtle can talk in his head as well as you." Lightning golden horse said, "so I wasn''t surprised at all. Speaking, I still had a good time talking to you. As long as I think about it, you know what I mean immediately." "That old turtle can also communicate?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and asked, "how old is that old turtle?" Lightning Jinma didn''t understand: "how old? What''s the age?" Zhang Yunhao quickly passed on the concept of age. Lightning Golden Horse blinked and said, "it''s just a few spring, isn''t it? I don''t know. It was there when my father and my grandfather were there." "So?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "Xiao Jin, will you take me to see the old turtle tomorrow?" "The old turtle is far away. I can go back and forth in a day, but your speed is not enough." Lightning golden horse was a little embarrassed: "I must go back to the valley before dark in order to protect my ethnic group." Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to say, "that''s not easy. Would you just go behind my back?" "Carrying you?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, I ride on your back, just as you carry the wounded." "This..." Lightning golden horse is obviously a little unwilling. It''s a noble horse king. How can it carry things? "We are friends, aren''t we?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he handed the roasted wolf leg to lightning golden horse, which used dragon blood to eat meat. The lightning Golden Horse smelled the smell of wolf legs, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and couldn''t wait to eat it with his mouth. "Man, your roast wolf legs are so delicious. I used to eat them raw." Lightning golden horse said as he ate his mouth full of oil - although it can use fire, barbecue is a technical job, not to mention spices and so on. "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "by the way, how about carrying me to find the old turtle tomorrow?" Lightning Golden Horse happily promised this time: "OK, I promise you." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and the food strategy was successful! At this time, lightning Jinma said again, "we are friends. I carry you and you carry me, no problem." "I carry you, too?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth is crooked. How can a horse ride people? When Zhang Yunhao was thinking about this profound problem, the warhorse on guard outside the valley suddenly gave a neighing. The lightning golden horse was surprised and immediately bit the wolf''s leg and rushed out. At the same time, he said to Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "man, the monster is coming." "Just have a look." Zhang Yunhao nodded and rushed out of the valley with lightning golden horse. Then he saw a group of strange and disgusting monsters! These monsters should look like wolves, but they are full of strange tumors. Many places are rotten and smelly. They are disgusting. In addition, the eyes of these monsters are red with blood, full of extreme distortion, resentment, killing, madness and blood, which makes people shudder. "These monsters are very similar to the doomsday monsters, especially the blood red eyes. Eh, wait, this is... Corpse gas?" Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao sensed a situation and opened his eyes - those monsters and wolves had a heavy body gas! Zhang Yunhao didn''t cultivate the body of death, so he didn''t feel it at first, but he won''t feel it wrong. These wolves are zombies! Yes, these are zombie wolves, but they have vitality, which is very different from other zombies, which is why Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel it at first. "No wonder zombies come out at night. Zombies are afraid of the sun, but what''s the matter with vitality? How can zombies have vitality?" Zhang Yunhao was meditating. At this time, the monsters rushed up crazily. They wanted to kill all their lives without leaving any. "Man, help us kill the monster together. By the way, be careful of the monster''s tumor. It''s highly toxic. Also, attack their heads." Lightning Golden Horse shouted in his consciousness and rushed up with a group of horses to intercept the monster wolf. The lightning golden horse has a strong strength. I saw a flash of gold on its body, and nine golden lightning shot out at the same time. In an instant, nine monster wolves were electrocuted to the ground and died on the spot - the monster wolf''s body was blackened and burned. When the nine monster wolves were killed, all the tumors on their bodies burst open and green pus flowed out, which made the ground corrode and make a terrible noise. "Although I''m not obsessed with cleanliness, I''ll forget this monster." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and strode directly into the sky. Then with a big hand, hundreds of knives were shot down and dozens of monster wolves were divided. It is worth mentioning that these monster wolves have strong vitality. Unless their heads are cut off, they can continue to attack even if they are divided into two. "Zombies?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, continued to attack and quickly reaped the life of the monster wolf. "Awesome, man, you really do." The lightning Golden Horse praised the word "awesome" before Zhang Yunhao taught it. "Of course I give you power, awesome, awesome, you must give it strength." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Just then, a monster wolf flew into the sky, opened his mouth and sent out a thick flame towards Zhang Yunhao. "You have bad breath, don''t you know?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his right hand instantly developed a huge knife light, which split the flame and the monster wolf in two, and fell down. After Zhang Yunhao''s awesome efforts, it was not long before all the monster wolves were cleaned up. The lightning golden horse was very excited to get rid of the monsters so easily. While letting the war horses make a fire and burn the monsters and wolves, he said to Zhang Yunhao, "man, thank you very much. Why don''t you stay with us? I''ll send you some mares." "No, I''m not interested." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He quickly changed the topic: "by the way, why burn the monster?" Lightning golden horse said, "if you don''t burn the monster''s body, the horses in the valley will die one by one. My father told me." "Die one by one? This should be because of corpse gas? These horses are quite intelligent." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked lightning Jinma, "by the way, where are these monsters hiding during the day?" "I don''t know. Anyway, they run away at dawn." Lightning Golden Horse shook his head. It obviously wouldn''t go after these. After all, it''s just a horse. "It seems that you can only check it yourself. These monsters are definitely related to the end of the day. You must find out." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked lightning Jinma, "Xiaojin, will there be monsters next?" "Look at luck. If it''s good, there may be no monsters for several nights in a row. If it''s bad, five or six waves a night." Lightning golden horse said, "by the way, I''ll rest tomorrow morning and meet the old turtle with you at noon." The concepts of morning and noon were popularized by Zhang Yunhao to lightning golden horse, otherwise it wouldn''t know these. "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, go at noon. I just have something to do." ¡­¡­ At the same time, other people entering the blood space also encounter monsters. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, their situation is much worse. After all, they are basically alone without the help of horses. "Get away from me, I want to be an Immortal Emperor. You animals don''t want to stop me!" While roaring, sect leader Xue beat several monster dogs into meat sauce, but more and more monsters surrounded him. He had to fight hard and couldn''t go any further. Like sect leader Xue, Emperor Fengming was stopped by the monster. She had to fight and retreat and could not move forward. The big princess, the Scorpion King and the tainv also met a large number of monsters, but their situation was a little strange - the big Princess and the Scorpion King were fighting desperately, but the tainv was talking sarcastically behind them. The woman said with disgust on her face, "Hey, you two didn''t eat. Kill these monsters quickly. It''s disgusting." The eldest princess and the Scorpion King were covered with black lines. The Scorpion King angrily said, "too girl, do you believe I threw you into the monster group?" The girl looked at her fingernails and said, "throw it, whatever. I don''t care." "You..." The Scorpion King gnashed his teeth, but he had no choice but to vent his anger on the monster. Chapter 372 Seeing that the scorpion king didn''t answer, the woman became more and more proud. She yawned and said, "keep your voice down and I''ll sleep." The eldest princess on one side was very dissatisfied and said, "five younger sister, do you believe I tore your mouth?" "Of course I do. Elder sister, what can''t you do? The great princess betrayed the Empire and attacked me!" The old lady clenched her teeth and scolded. Before, she and the eldest princess rounded up the Scorpion King. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess suddenly attacked her and seriously injured her. That''s why tainv became a prisoner! While dealing with the monster, the eldest princess hummed coldly, "you can''t represent the Empire. I''m the successor of Bingfeng empire!" "You are not absolutely frozen. Why should you be the successor?" Too female one face disdain, the royal family is also the law of the jungle, only look at the strength. The eldest princess sneered: "will you be absolutely frozen and still be my prisoner?" "Do you believe I''ll die with you? You shameless traitor!" Too female angry way, she can still use absolute ice, but because the injury is too heavy, once used, she will die! Or she wouldn''t be a prisoner! "Come if you can. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" The princess sneered: "if you weren''t useful, I would have fed you to the monster." "Hum, I want to see. What can you do to let me hand in the map?" The big girl sneered. The reason why the big Princess and the scorpion king didn''t kill her was that they were afraid of absolute ice on the one hand, but on the other hand, it was because she said the map. The eldest princess sneered: "we really don''t have this ability, but the mountain thief emperor has. When we find him, you will be like me." "I''m willing to degenerate. The great princess actually took refuge in a mountain thief!" Too female disdain cold hum: "I want to see what he has to let me hand over the map!" The Scorpion King looked adored and said, "you will see, master can do anything." "I don''t know. Hum, when the mother emperor gets the treasure, you''ll all die!" Too female more and more disdain, just a mountain thief, how can you subdue her ice Phoenix? She is the daughter of Bingfeng empire! When the scorpion king heard the speech, he was a little worried: "I don''t know where the master is? It''s so big here. It''s not easy to find him. After a long time, the treasure may really be obtained by the mother emperor." "Don''t worry, I can feel your majesty. It must be in time. He is the Savior." The eldest princess comforted that she had the shadow of all evil in her body and could sense the position of all evil images! Zhang Yunhao, who is missed by the eldest princess and the Scorpion King, is hunting monsters with lightning golden horse. I don''t know if they are too unlucky. There are so many monsters today. "Man, thanks to you, otherwise many horses might die today!" The lightning golden horse said wearily and gratefully, because it consumed too much, its golden light was dimmed a lot. "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Zhang Yunhao''s situation is quite good. His dragon subduing status returns quickly - subduing the vitality of heaven and earth! "Yes, we are friends." Lightning golden horse is very happy. It''s nice to have such a friend, although he always wants to ride himself. With the help of Zhang Yunhao, the horses successfully persisted until dawn, and one was not dead! When the first ray of sunshine lit up in the sky, those ferocious and violent monsters immediately gave up their goal and turned back and ran away. Zhang Yunhao urged lightning Jinma to say, "Xiao Jin, do you want to track the monster with me?" "No, I want to rest." Lightning Golden Horse flatly refused. It doesn''t have the concept of eradicating the root, but only knows defense. After all, it''s just a horse, a horse with many wives! "OK, then you rest and go to find the old turtle with me at noon." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t insist either. He uses his lightness skills to turn into an illusion and follows the monsters. Lightning Golden Horse looked at Zhang Yunhao''s back and sighed, "people are really strange monsters. Everything is strange!" Not to mention the sigh of lightning golden horse, Zhang Yunhao followed the monster to a huge cave soon. "Is it here?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and walked carefully into the cave, only to find that it was just a transfer station - there was a downward passage in the depths of the cave. "This is obviously artificial, but is it too dirty?" Looking at the neat stone steps and torches on both sides, Zhang Yunhao frowned. There must be a big secret behind these monsters. Then, Zhang Yunhao went all the way down and walked thousands of kilometers to the end - a huge copper door with two bronze statues of lions in front of the door, which gives people the feeling of being very powerful, as if they were alive. At the moment, the copper door is open. The monsters are entering the copper door in an orderly way. After a while, all the monsters go in, and the copper door closes mysteriously. "Is this the monster''s nest? Interesting. I want to see what''s behind it?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment. He took out a stone from the storage space and smashed it at the copper door. The bang was very loud, but nothing happened. Zhang Yunhao waited quietly for a while. Seeing that there was still no change, he appeared and strode towards the copper gate. To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, as soon as he appeared, the eyes of the two bronze lions suddenly turned red, and then rushed towards Zhang Yunhao like a living creature. "Mechanism beast? Puppet beast? No, it''s a bronze lion zombie!" Zhang Yunhao found the truth of the bronze lion in an instant. He snorted coldly. His palms were like two surging dragons, pounding the heads of the two bronze lions. The two bronze lions flew in response, smashed them on the copper door and made a loud noise. At the same time, two deep palm prints were sunken on the heads of the two bronze lions, which can imagine how fierce Zhang Yunhao''s palm power is. Even so, the bronze lions were still alive. They shook their heads on the ground and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao again. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground. "If you are really pure copper, it''s a little troublesome. Unfortunately, you''re just zombies." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He appeared between the two bronze lions like a ghost, and then patted the heads of the two bronze lions with his hands! It was really light, so light that it couldn''t even get up the dust, but the two bronze lions fell down directly and couldn''t get up again. Dragon subduing palm, heart destroying palm! In short, it is the change of softness and strength. No matter how strong the appearance of copper lions is, their brains are still very fragile. As long as they burst their brains with softness and strength, they will naturally rush into the street. After knocking down the two bronze lions, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hurry to open the bronze door, but studied the bodies of the two bronze lions. On the one hand, it is to understand the enemy''s intelligence, on the other hand, it is a professional hobby! Don''t forget, Zhang Yunhao is a holy disciple of the corpse demon sect. He is very interested in this new type of zombie, which is one of the reasons why he came here. "Use metal to harden zombies? That''s a good idea. After all, zombies don''t feel pain. You can do it anyway." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and analyzed: "however, metal zombies are heavy and not suitable for moving. No wonder they are used to guard the door." "In addition, zombies are sensitive to strangers. That''s why I was found. Tut Tut, anti-theft function." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "this kind of zombie is quite good for guarding the mausoleum. In other words, did I find a way to make money?" Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao put the bodies of the two bronze lions into the storage space, and then got up to push the heavy copper door. Although the copper door was heavy, it was not as powerful as Zhang Yunhao''s dragon image. Soon, the copper door was pushed open with a dull voice. Behind the copper door is another passage, which is as dusty and dirty as the outside. "So dirty? Does anyone really live here?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and walked forward carefully. His lightness skill was so high that he didn''t even lift the dust! Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to an extremely wide, cold and terrible hall. When he saw the situation inside, he was stunned. The hall is full of monsters. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands. They all stand there like puppets. They are very quiet. They are very different from the ferocity outside. Even the red light in their eyes is much dimmer. The monster was not the reason why Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He was shocked by the tree in the center of the hall, which was bigger than the basketball court. The whole body of the big tree is black, including the leaves, and there is a faint black smell - it is a highly solidified corpse smell, which can be seen by the naked eye because it is too strong. "Corpse tree? And corpse gas is so strong, what is it?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and hid himself carefully. If he disturbed so many monsters, he couldn''t bear it. In other words, didn''t these monsters hear anything outside? At this time, a group of monsters came in from another channel with many monsters - monsters were alive, but they were stunned. Obviously, these monsters have a good harvest. "I brought monsters here. Do you want to turn them into monsters? The old turtle was right. Monsters are all monsters." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. At this time, the monsters mechanically placed the monsters next to the tree, and vomited blood red light balls to the tree, which absorbed them one by one. After doing this, the monsters stepped back and stood quietly like other monsters. "Is that vitality? Can these monsters absorb vitality? And feed back to the big tree?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He had found that these monsters had vitality before. It seems that they are probably related to big trees. At this time, dozens of dark vines fell from the tree, rolled the monsters into cocoons, and hung them on the tree. "This..." Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes fiercely and looked incredible - he sensed that those monsters were being transformed into zombies. In short, the tree injected the corpse gas into the monster''s body. "How could monsters be born? When did it become so easy to refine zombies?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. You know, refining zombies is a very troublesome thing. It takes more than a month to clean up the corpses, otherwise the corpse demon sect would rule the world. Now, it''s incredible that Dashu can turn a monster into a zombie so simply. "What kind of existence is this big tree? Is it natural or artificial? I wipe it. The black technology in the martial arts world is really black." Zhang Yunhao continued to observe. About an hour later, the cocoons on the tree fell one by one. Then, the monster with red eyes and full of tumors broke out and walked to one side to stand honestly. For more than an hour, he refined so many zombies! "These zombies are different from normal zombies. They have vitality. They are half human and half corpses." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Zombies are dead creatures and have no vitality at all. These monsters refined by big trees should be called living corpses! "This is a corpse. No, it''s a soldier manufacturing field. These corpses are puppets made by big trees, soldiers." Zhang Yunhao analyzed: "the purpose of making these corpses by Dashu should be to collect vitality. As for the deeper reasons, we can''t analyze them temporarily." "In addition, the tree has no wisdom, otherwise it would have found me long ago. It is more like a manufacturing device, and there is no doubt that it is the blood god who arranges all this." "What on earth does the blood god want to do? He studies blood transplantation and living corpses? Is he a crazy scientist in the world of martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and quietly turned away. Nonsense, tens of thousands of monsters are there. What else can he do except leave? No matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t defeat ten thousand with one. That''s what heaven and man can do! "Come back when it''s dark. There shouldn''t be many monsters here." With this idea, Zhang Yunhao returned to Wanma valley. Lightning Golden Horse didn''t sleep. He was very happy to see him back: "man, it''s great that you''re all right." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course I''m fine. In other words, do you want to hear what I found?" Lightning Golden Horse didn''t care: "no, let''s have a rest quickly. We have to find the old turtle at noon." "I have no common language with you!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He was really tired. He took off his coat and spread it on the ground to rest - his clothes were dirty. He planned to get up and change one. Someone put a lot of clothes in the storage space, threw one away and never washed it! Lightning golden horse was frightened by this scene and jumped up: "man, how did you peel your skin?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. What expression should he give at this time? ¡­¡­ At noon, in the blood space, a golden lightning was speeding on the prairie. Look carefully, it was a golden horse with a human on its back. "Cool, fun!" Zhang Yunhao cheered in the wind. The speed of lightning golden horse is really fast. If only it could be collected as a mount, but this guy''s shape is too windy. It''s estimated that he won''t live a few days back to the Wuxian world - he was blasted to death by those jealous warriors. Lightning golden horse ran wildly and asked with puzzled consciousness, "man, why do I always feel a great loss?" "Illusion, illusion, we are friends. It''s normal for you to carry me back." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s a big deal. I''ll give you some clothes. How about it?" The clothes Zhang Yunhao refers to are saddles and horse bells! The lightning golden horse was not fooled. It said, "no, those things are troublesome. You have to take them off when you take a bath. You creatures are so strange that you have to wear clothes." "Isn''t it strange not to wear clothes?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He thought and said, "well, I''ll give you a waterproof bag. Later, you can hang it around your neck to carry things." Lightning Jinma Xi said: "this line, I used to put things in my hair, not much." Chapter 373 "No wonder the last time you gave me a taste of the golden fruit, saying, where did you get the fruit?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes at the words of lightning golden horse. Speaking of it, that golden fruit is a good thing. It''s called Jinlei fruit. After eating it, it will be quenched by Jinlei and greatly increase its physique. For physical cultivation like Zhang Yunhao, this fruit is a treasure! "It''s hard to get the fruit. There are a group of Thunderbirds guarding there. Every time I go to get it, they half kill me." The lightning golden horse said angrily, "that''s my most precious thing." Zhang Yunhao was a little moved when he heard the speech. He said, "I''ll go with you in a few days. We can certainly get a lot of fruit together." Lightning Jinma was overjoyed: "OK, OK, let''s kill all the Thunderbirds, so we won''t be afraid of no fruit in the future." "If you kill all the Thunderbirds, I''m afraid there will be no golden thunder fruit in the future." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, but didn''t say much. After all, you can''t expect a horse to understand what symbiosis is. The lightning golden horse was very fast. Before long, they arrived at their destination - a lake in the forest. "Old turtle, come out." The lightning Golden Horse barked by the lake. Of course, it made a horse''s sound, but the old turtle could understand it. A moment later, the lake rolled violently. Then, an old turtle as big as a hill floated out of the lake. Its shell flickered with gold, which looked very unusual. "Little guy, are you here again? Eh, you are... Human? You actually appear again?" The old turtle found Zhang Yunhao halfway through the greeting. He was shocked. Yes, it was horror, not surprise! The thousand year old tortoise was speaking with consciousness, so only the lightning golden horse could hear it. It asked, "human beings, appear again? Old tortoise, what does that mean?" The old turtle didn''t answer. He asked the lightning golden horse, "little guy, have you become a human mount?" Lightning golden horse said, "old turtle, what is a mount? The man on his back is my friend." "Friends?" The old turtle snorted when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with his old eyes and said, "you humans are still as mean as ever." "Have you seen humans before?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, jumped off the lightning golden horse and said to the old tortoise, "I did deceive Xiao Jin, but I didn''t mean any harm to it." The old turtle disdained: "no malice? After all, it''s not to ride it?" "Ride it? Old turtle, you''re so ambiguous." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "although Xiao Jin is simple, his intuition is very sharp. If I really have malice, he will never agree with me to ride it. How to say, my behavior is more like a prank." "Really?" The old turtle disdained cold hum and obviously didn''t believe it. At this time, lightning golden horse said impatiently, "what are you two talking about? Don''t leave me." When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he took the initiative to join the lightning golden horse in the "chat group". He smiled and said, "I didn''t talk about anything. I just asked the old turtle some questions." "Oh, you ask." Lightning golden horse suddenly had no opinion. He said, "old turtle, this is my friend. I hope you can answer his question." The old tortoise hummed coldly, "people, are you ashamed?" "Don''t be ashamed. There is a saying in our human beings that the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan. Xiao Jin is so kind to me, I will naturally repay it." Zhang Yunhao said with a clear conscience: "in fact, I intend to completely eliminate those monsters and bring peace to the world. I hope you can tell me some information." "Aren''t you humans who made those monsters?" The old tortoise was very angry, and the surging water around him showed his anger. The lightning golden horse was stunned when he heard the speech: "those monsters were made by you humans?" "It should be." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. While blocking the lake with gang Qi, he said, "however, I don''t know the man and I''m not together. Moreover, I''m going to solve this problem." The lightning golden horse was very simple. When he heard the speech, he immediately nodded: "Oh, if only it could be solved. In the future, he can take several beautiful mares to sleep every night without any more vigil." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there will be such a day." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and lightning Golden Horse complement each other, the old turtle snorted and said, "human, if I don''t answer your question, are you going to kill me?" "You are Xiao Jin''s friend. I won''t kill you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "human beings have many powerful forces, such as hypnosis. I think you should be able to feel my power!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao''s left eye suddenly glowed red. As soon as the old turtle saw the red light, he immediately backed back hundreds of meters at an amazing speed. It was obviously frightened. Zhang Yunhao put up the red light and make complaints about it. "I said, you really fear death!" The lightning Golden Horse smiled heartlessly and said, "ha ha, old turtle, you are still so timid." The old tortoise snorted and did not refute, but looked at Zhang Yunhao''s left eye with fear - it sensed that there was an unprecedented terrorist force on it. It''s normal. It''s a fairy! Of course, the reason why the old tortoise reacted so much was that it was timid. Zhang Yunhao didn''t start the fairy thing, okay? This old guy is like touching porcelain. After hesitating for a moment, the timid old turtle was still subdued: "human, do you really want to solve those monsters?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "yes, I can''t see evil in my life!" "This is indeed a just man. No wonder Xiao Jin doesn''t resist him." The old tortoise looked a little slower. He thought and said, "Xiao Jin, the sika deer has been thinking of you. Now that you''re here, go and see it." "It''s not a mare. What do you want me to do?" Lightning golden horse was a little unwilling, but under the persuasion of the old turtle, he nodded and said, "man, I''ll pick you up later." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. The lightning golden horse is really human. No, Ma Sheng wins. Even the sika deer can hook up! What is the dragon horse and sika deer? Red deer? After the lightning golden horse left, the old turtle swam to Zhang Yunhao again and asked, "you humans have disappeared for thousands of years. Why do you appear now?" "It''s troublesome to explain. Let me briefly." Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged and said, "this is where the God''s treasure is..." The old turtle has spiritual talent and is no less intelligent than human beings. He can basically understand what Zhang Yunhao said. "It turns out that the great devil is called the blood God by you humans." After listening to the introduction, the old turtle snorted and sighed with a bleak face: "it seems that there will be no peace here again." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "big devil? Old turtle, tell me what you know." "Start from the beginning." The old turtle sighed and said, "the world has always been very calm until the great devil suddenly came thousands of years ago, and everything has changed." Zhang Yunhao nodded secretly: "always very calm? That is to say, the monsters in this space originally exist." The old tortoise continued: "the great devil is very cruel. He caught a large number of monsters to do... Experiments. Yes, you humans call that experiment!" "Experiment with monsters?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it should be the blood transplantation experiment. The blood god wants to transplant the monster''s blood to people, so that people are as powerful as monsters." "Robber, bandit!" The old turtle said angrily, "do you know how many monsters have been killed because of this experiment?" "Calm down, calm down. If I guessed right, this experiment also killed a large number of humans." Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand and said, "it''s all made by the God of blood. It has nothing to do with me. There can''t be a turtle eating people. Just say that all turtles are bad turtles?" "Human beings don''t have a good thing. Many people under the great devil do experiments with him." The old turtle snorted and then said, "the big devil''s behavior angered the seven emperors. They decided to destroy the big devil together." "Seven, not five?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "fire dragon, water dragon, golden tiger, thunder wolf, ice Phoenix, who else?" The old tortoise glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "there are life and death trees, earth dragons!" "I can understand the Earth Dragon. What is the tree of life and death?" Hearing the name, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help thinking of the big tree under the ground. Is that the tree of life and death? The old tortoise said, "the tree of life and death is a very strange tree. It has the ability to control monsters. It is said that its fruit can bring back the dead. Of course, it is said that." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "controlling monsters? It''s more and more like." The old tortoise continued, "the seven emperors are strong, but the big demons are stronger. In that war, the seven emperors were wiped out. There has been no news of them since then." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, turned into a half dragon man and sighed, "they have become experimental objects! I have the blood of fire dragon!" "Descendants of fire dragon?" Seeing this, the old tortoise was very shocked, and then said sadly, "I didn''t expect the results of the seven emperors to be so miserable!" "It''s really tragic." Zhang Yunhao put away the half dragon state and asked, "old turtle, what''s next?" "Next, the great devil kept doing experiments until one day, the great devil suddenly closed his palace, and then all humans disappeared." The old tortoise said, "but the world did not return to calm, because monsters appeared. Every night, a large number of monsters were killed by monsters!" "The blood god closes the palace and the monster disappears? The monster is really related to the blood god!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "old turtle, how much do you know about monsters?" "I don''t know anything." The old tortoise shook his head and saw Zhang Yunhao frown. He said angrily, "I''m just a tortoise. What can I know? My only advantage is that I live longer." Zhang Yunhao asked, "haven''t you investigated those monsters?" "Do you think I have the courage to investigate?" The old turtle said righteously, "I hide in the lake every night and never dare to leave." "What you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. This is just a turtle afraid of death. How can he know everything? The old turtle sighed, "in fact, I''ve never left this forest. I''ve heard a lot of things from others." "It''s still a millennium house turtle." Zhang Yunhao stretched out two fingers and asked, "the last two questions, first, where is the palace of the blood god?" The old turtle said happily, "in the south, if you want to go, I can give you a map, but you can''t take Xiao Jin." "Why?" "Because it''s dangerous there, none of the monsters near there can survive!" The old tortoise said, "in your human words, it''s a tiger''s den! I don''t want Xiao Jin to die there. He has great potential and is a good child." "I guessed early, so I''m not in a hurry. The treasure of God will never be so simple." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "second question, old turtle, what is your strength ranking in the world?" Although the old turtle has lived for thousands of years, its strength is not much better than lightning golden horse. It is still the top strong level! It''s normal. Monsters can''t cultivate like people. How much strength they have depends on their blood. It doesn''t matter how long they live. Blood has undoubtedly inherited this shortcoming! "I don''t know." The old turtle said, "however, it should be regarded as the top class." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "Why are you so sure?" "Because those who were better than me died." The old turtle said, "eight hundred years ago, a golden spotted deer appeared in the forest. It successfully returned to its ancestors and became the king of animals. Then it died and even the body disappeared." "Five hundred years ago, a three headed wolf outside the forest became the king of the beast, and then it died." "Three hundred years ago, a nine star leopard nearby became the king of beasts, and then..." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "then it died again, didn''t it?" The old tortoise nodded: "yes, it''s dead again. In fact, I have a chance to break through the beast king, but I dare not, because I''m afraid of death." "Return to the ancestors, beast king? It should be heaven and man, that is to say, there are no heaven and man monsters in this world." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought, "this is a good thing, but why? The world is very strange." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "OK, old turtle, tell me about the tree of life and death, such as how it attacks and what''s the key." The old turtle said angrily, "how can I know this?" "I don''t know. That''s a pity." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In fact, he was testing the old turtle just now. From the current point of view, the old turtle should have no problem. It''s just a simple fear of death. Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "that''s it, old turtle, give me the map." "OK." The old turtle instilled the map into Zhang Yunhao through consciousness. He said frankly and unfairly, "in fact, I really want you to go there. As for the reason, you know." "Of course I know. Don''t you just want me to die there?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed, because I will never die." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao grinned and showed two rows of white teeth: "old turtle, remember, the man in front of you will save the world!" "Salvation? It''s ridiculous. Mankind will only bring destruction." The old turtle shook his head and disdained to say, "even if you can really destroy monsters, so what? You humans will become new monsters and keep hunting our monsters." "This..." Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. The old turtle was right. As long as there are humans, he will hunt monsters. For humans, monsters are food and treasures. There is no reason not to hunt! "Talk about it in the future, old turtle. Thank you for your help." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, turned and left here to find lightning golden horse, hoping that it had finished dealing with the sika deer. He didn''t want to see any special scenes. Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao leaving, the old turtle narrowed his eyes and said firmly, "there should be no human beings in this world!" Chapter 374 The next day when you enter the blood space! "The monsters should have left." Zhang Yunhao turned into a dark shadow and slipped into the underground hall again. As he expected, all the monsters left, leaving only the big tree full of corpse gas. Zhang Yunhao went to the tree and asked in a low voice, "the tree of life and death?" The big tree was shocked violently, and all the vines stood up like snakes, aiming at Zhang Yunhao. "It seems that the password is wrong. I knew to call sesame to open the door." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and shook his hands. Two burning long knives suddenly appeared in his hands. He had expected to fight. At the next moment, hundreds of vines attacked Zhang Yunhao like hundreds of poisonous snakes. Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. The combination of two knives turned quickly, and a fire circle with a diameter of several meters suddenly appeared, burning all the vines to ashes. The big tree makes a dull noise, and a large amount of corpse gas condenses on the vines, so as to increase their fire resistance! "It''s no use. My flame is a highly condensed flame!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and compressed the flame with vigorous gas. The temperature of the flame suddenly soared. Even the corpse gas vines were burned to ashes. Not only that, the raging fire also gradually spread to the tree of life and death along the vines. Since he dares to come, why is Zhang Yunhao unprepared? Although the wisdom of the tree of life and death is not high, it still has some fighting instinct. It immediately gives up the vines. Then, the earth keeps shaking, and countless tree roots shoot at Zhang Yunhao like long guns to make it full of holes. These roots contain terrible corpse Qi. Once stabbed, even the top strong can''t please. "After all, it''s just a tree. I don''t understand spiritual attack. Otherwise, such a strong corpse gas can definitely form a sense of terror!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He jumped up high. Two long flame knives waved rapidly in the air, weaving a fire net tens of meters long and shrouding the tree roots. The fire net contains terrible high temperature, even the roots can''t stop it, and a large area is burned! Fire not only blocks wood, but also blocks corpse Qi! The cold and terrible hall gradually became hot. At this time, six figures suddenly jumped out of the earth and hit the fire net with majestic power. The fire net broke in response. "And monsters? Blow it up!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, the fire net exploded, and the flames and air waves flew in all directions. The whole hall was shaking. The six figures flew out directly and crashed into the wall. At the same time, a large number of tree roots were blown to pieces, and even the tree itself was sputtered by flames. However, with the spread of corpse gas, these flames went out quickly. Zhang Yunhao tumbled to the ground through the air wave. He looked at the six monsters who got up, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was a little dignified. The six monsters are a double headed wolf, a black shadow leopard, a big spider, a white fronted tiger and two black winged Eagles - all at the top level. "This defense is more terrible than I thought! However, I like scuffle best!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. He directly rushed to the six monsters with double knives. Time is limited. He must make a quick decision! Six monsters roared at Zhang Yunhao to tear him to pieces. At the same time, the leaves on the tree fell without wind and turned into hundreds of lights, shooting at Zhang Yunhao like arrows! "Well come, you Longshou!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and his hands formed a huge defense force field. Hundreds of leaves became slower and slower under the action of the force field, as if they were trapped in a swamp, and finally stopped completely. Then, Zhang Yunhao shook his hands, and hundreds of leaves shot out at the same time. He shot at the six monsters violently, faster than before. The six monsters obviously didn''t think of this and hurriedly stopped to deal with the leaves. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao''s feet burst into flames and suddenly appeared in front of the black shadow leopard. Then his two knives combined into a straight line of fire to split the black shadow leopard. The extreme high temperature even the void had to be cut. The black shadow leopard immediately shows its ability to teleport to the shadow behind Zhang Yunhao, and then its claws attack Zhang Yunhao with amazing dark power to split it in two! "How can you have such ability? No wonder you can become a gatekeeper!" Although Zhang Yunhao was not confused, his feet were ablaze with fire, and he suddenly took off to avoid the attack of the black shadow leopard. Then, he rolled in the air and attacked the black shadow leopard with his double knives held high! The black shadow leopard repeated its old technique and blinked to the shadow behind Zhang Yunhao again. This time, Zhang Yunhao was ready. His holding high double knives shot a hot knife gas in the reverse direction and cut straight into the black shadow leopard''s head. The black shadow leopard was surprised and hurried sideways to avoid. Unexpectedly, the knife Qi turned a corner and continued to chop at its head. Now, the black shadow leopard couldn''t hide. He was directly cut off half his head by the knife gas. Because of the high temperature, there was no blood in the wound, only scorched black! The black leopard fell to the ground and declared dead! "Monsters are monsters. They have no wisdom. They use the same moves!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and didn''t stop. He quickly swept to the big spider next to him. The big spider had finished cooking the leaves. When it saw Zhang Yunhao rushing, it immediately opened its mouth and ejected a colloidal black ball. The black ball exploded in the air and turned into a huge spider web cover to Zhang Yunhao. "Flame auger!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, his whole body burst into flames, and then rotated at a high speed, turning into a huge flame awl, attacking the big spider. The spider web on the way was instantly broken and burned in the air. The big spider was so surprised that he didn''t dare to connect hard at all. As soon as he bounced his eight feet, he planned to escape first. "Stop it!" At this time, a roar that shocked the world came out of the violent flame cone, like the wrath of the divine dragon. Even the fierce spider was numbed by the roaring eight feet and could not stand stably. It''s the Dragon subduing God roar! Before the big spider came back, Zhang Yunhao''s flame cone had arrived. The big spider was instantly drilled a big hole, and the body was burning and declared dead! In the blink of an eye, two of the six monsters have died. The tree was completely angry. The corpse gas rushed to the remaining four monsters like money, so as to increase their strength. With the help of corpse Qi, the four monsters were full of red light in their eyes, and Qi fiercely rushed at Zhang Yunhao. First came two black winged eagles. They are not only amazing in speed, but also in shadow splitting. As soon as they attack, their shadows are all over the sky. They can''t tell which is true and which is false! "Half of them are true? It should be the blood ability of the black winged eagle." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated, he immediately released the cold ice ability of the Scorpion King. The surrounding temperature suddenly plummeted, and all the black eagles were frozen. After being frozen by the cold ice, half of the Black Hawks disappeared on the spot, and the remaining half fell into ice, but soon, the ice burst open. "It''s you!" With a fierce look, Zhang Yunhao rushed to the two black winged eagles that burst the ice fastest. They are the real body! When two black winged Eagles saw that they were found, they immediately flapped their wings, and countless feathers composed of energy shot at Zhang Yunhao like sharp arrows. At the same time, the black winged Eagles broke the ice and attacked Zhang Yunhao. More than that, the two headed wolf in the distance roared, and the two heads spit out fireballs and water balls respectively, and then fuse with each other to form a water fireball with amazing explosive force and shoot at Zhang Yunhao. But the white fronted tiger saw that there were attacks everywhere. Instead of coming forward, it lay on the ground. A terrible wave gradually rose from it, which was obviously gaining momentum! Three monsters kill, one monster is ready to go! "Well, I like scuffle best, dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He burst out laughing. The water fireball in the air suddenly changed direction and hit the poised white fronted tiger. The white fronted tiger didn''t expect this. He was hit by the water fireball. The whole hall was shaking with a huge explosion. Countless dust fell. The bones of the white fronted tiger were destroyed and died on the spot. At the same time, the explosion also formed a terrible wave, which not only made the hall invisible, but also destroyed many feather arrows and split bodies. "I am invincible!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao waved his double knives and rushed forward quickly, and the feathers and parts were extinguished in the light of his fierce flame knife. "Play magic, you are not enough!" Soon, Zhang Yunhao rushed to the front of the two black winged eagles. He shouted loudly, waved countless flame knives and split at the two black winged Eagles! The black winged eagle can''t tell the true from the false. It can only fold its wings into two huge shields to protect itself. "Die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and thousands of knife lights suddenly merged into two bright flames, which split the two black winged eagles in two and four in an instant! Two black winged Eagles split into two and fell to the ground at the same time. They were declared dead! Even before the time of burning incense, five of the six monsters died, leaving only one double headed wolf! Zhang Yunhao likes scuffle best! Even the two headed wolf full of violence is a little afraid. The red light in his eyes flashes. That''s his instinct to fear and panic! However, the two headed wolf was a monster after all. A moment later, it gave a roar and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao. In the process of moving forward, the body of the two headed wolf becomes two colors of water and fire, and becomes brighter and brighter. It is obvious that it will die with Zhang Yunhao! "My life is so precious. How can I die with you? The Dragon subduing God''s legs shake the earth!" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. His big feet stepped on the ground. The whole hall was shaking. The two headed wolf couldn''t help but stagger. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao shot out his double knives and nailed them into the two heads of the two headed wolf at the same time. The hot flame instantly burned the brains of the two headed wolf to ashes. The two headed wolf sent out two wails and fell to the ground, and the light on his body quickly disappeared. "Done, you''re left!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and strode towards the tree. The leaves of the tree clattered. I don''t know whether it was fear or anger. "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Just then, the big tree suddenly gushed out a large amount of black corpse gas visible to the naked eye. These corpse gas formed a great figure filled the hall in the air. The human figure is as powerful and noble as a devil and God. As soon as it appears, Zhang Yunhao can''t move - not his body can''t move, but his soul can''t move. His soul is stunned! In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s soul was even trembling, instinctively trembling, just like a rabbit seeing a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The gap between the two sides is too big. The other party doesn''t need to release any ability at all. As long as it''s there, it''s enough to make Zhang Yunhao unable to move! "Blood god! Is he a martial saint?" Looking at this figure, Zhang Yunhao was shocked - a phantom has such a terrible momentum. It is definitely a martial saint! In addition, the three empires all had statues and images dedicated to blood gods, so Zhang Yunhao recognized each other. "Die!" The blood God formed by corpse Qi has no nonsense. His right hand is like a knife to cut Zhang Yunhao. There is no doubt that once he is cut, Zhang Yunhao will definitely die, and he can''t move now! This is the last mace of the tree! "If it''s someone else, he must be dead, but a mere phantom can''t kill me, Zhang Yunhao!" The red light in Zhang Yunhao''s left eye soared, and the power of immortals was completely stimulated. The power of immortals was unmatched in the world. The demons were easy to break through, and even the blood gods like demons and gods gave a scream, which dissipated in the air. This phantom is just a breath of blood god! Of course, even if it''s just a breath, it''s enough to kill all heaven and man! Only Zhang Yunhao can survive! As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s body loosened, the whole person kept panting like being rescued from drowning. Wusheng is wusheng. Even a wisp of breath is so terrible! Thanks to Zhang Yunhao''s left eye of blood, otherwise this time I''m afraid it''s bad luck! Just then, the big tree suddenly shook violently, and a huge resentment broke out from it. Even Zhang Yunhao felt that the resentment changed his face! That''s the resentment accumulated for thousands of years! "Human, human, human..." There is no doubt that the owner of the resentment must have great hatred with mankind. "Is this the seal broken?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and was on alert. It is estimated that the other party will not thank him for saving his life. After a while, the tree suddenly stopped shaking, and then the trunk and leaves of the tree turned into an eye-catching green in an instant. At the same time, the cold and terrible atmosphere in the hall quickly disappeared, replaced by a kind of peace, balance and insipidity, just like everything in daily life. "It''s incredible. Life and death change. I can''t see the other side at all." Zhang Yunhao looked surprised. The tree of life and death has two sides. Before, it showed dead faces, that is, corpse Qi, but now it is fresh faces. It looks like an ordinary tree. The existence of this big tree is a miracle. Zhang Yunhao hesitated and asked again, "the tree of life and death?" "Human?" An old face suddenly appeared on the trunk of the tree. It looked at Zhang Yunhao sharply and said, "who are you and what does it have to do with the blood saint?" "Do you know the blood Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with the blood Wu Sheng." The tree of life and death roared: "liar, you obviously have fire dragon blood on your body. It must be the blood Wu Sheng who transplanted it for you!" "Hey, old man, don''t be so angry." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "the blood wusheng was a figure thousands of years ago. What can I have to do with him? But my ancestors were indeed one of the blood wusheng''s disciples." The tree of life and death was stunned when he heard the speech: "a thousand years? You said it has passed a thousand years now?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, it has been a thousand years." "Blood Wu Sheng has sealed me for thousands of years, thousands of years!" The resentment of the tree of life and death broke out again, and the branches and trunk kept shaking, causing the hall to shake and the dust to fall down. Chapter 375 In the shaking hall, Zhang Yunhao bounced the dust with vigorous Qi and said angrily, "Hey, old man, if you shake again, it will collapse. I don''t care. You''re estimated to be buried." The tree stopped shaking. It stared at Zhang Yunhao and said angrily, "do you also want to experiment with me?" "Old man, I said, I have nothing to do with the blood Wu Sheng." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m here to eradicate monsters." "Monster?" "Well, like these on the ground." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the monsters on the ground and explained, "for thousands of years, these monsters have been hunting monsters and committed countless sins, and you made these monsters." "I made it?" The tree of life and death rolled a monster with vines to check. A moment later, it angrily said: "these monsters are extremely ferocious and evil. They are different from what I made. Damn it, the blood wusheng not only makes hands and feet on me, but also uses me to make monsters. I want to kill him, kill him!" "Old man, it''s been thousands of years. The blood of Wu Sheng has long turned gray." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Martial arts is different from the legendary cultivation. Unless he becomes a martial immortal, he will not live long. The life span of heaven and man is doubled. Generally, he can live about 200 to 250 years old, while the wusheng can live about 300 years old. Therefore, the blood wusheng must have died long ago. How dare Zhang Yunhao come here if the blood Wu Sheng is not dead? He doesn''t want to die? "Blood Wu Sheng is not dead. If he dies, how can the seal exist all the time?" The tree of life and death gnashed its teeth and said, "the dead have no sealing ability." "True or false?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and then shook his head: "it''s impossible. Wu Sheng can live up to 300 years. He can''t live without death." "He did so many experiments just to avoid death!" The tree of life and death threw away the body on the vine and said, "I''m sure he''s not dead, otherwise my body would have returned to normal." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "your noumenon? Aren''t you the tree of life and death?" "I''m just a part of the tree of life and death, otherwise why can you defeat me and untie the seal?" The tree of life and death disdained, and asked with sharp eyes, "human beings, are you an enemy or a friend of the blood warrior saint?" "He is a martial saint. Am I qualified to be his enemy or friend?" Zhang Yunhao''s angry way, what qualifications does a rabbit have to be a friend or enemy with Tyrannosaurus Rex? "He is definitely not a martial Saint now, otherwise I can''t be sober, but I don''t know what the specific state is." The tree of life and death said that it used to be an experiment, so it knows the division of human realm. "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "the tree of life and death, let''s not talk about anything else now. Can we exchange information with each other?" The tree of life and death was silent and said, "OK!" The reason why shengshengshu agreed was that on the one hand, he was eager to know the information, on the other hand, he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s strength. In fact, if Zhang Yunhao had not been defeated, Zhang Yunhao would have been stabbed to death by a branch of the tree of life and death - it hates human beings. The premise of negotiation is strength. Zhang Yunhao nodded and simply said his own thing again: "in short, we are looking for treasure." "God''s treasure? Are you looking for the treasure?" The tree of life and death laughed disdainfully: "although I don''t know what''s going on, there are absolutely no treasures here, only traps. The blood martial saint will never leave his treasures to future generations." "I think so." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "to be honest, I don''t like the actions of the blood martial saint. If I have the ability, I''m willing to stop him. However, before that, I need to know what he wants to do?" "He wants to live forever." The tree of life and death said, "let''s start from the beginning. At the beginning, the world was calm..." Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "stop, stop, this old turtle told me. You can start directly from your captivity." The tree of life and death was surprised at the speech; "Old turtle? Isn''t he dead yet? You have a good relationship with him?" "The tree of life and death knows the old turtle?" Zhang Yunhao''s pupils shrunk. He said, "not bad. I just chatted with him yesterday. In fact, I was instructed by him when I came here." "Really?" This sentence made the life and death tree look a little slower. It said: "at the beginning, the seven of us challenged the blood wusheng together, but we were not the opponent at all. The Earth Dragon died on the spot, and the rest became prisoners." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "no wonder there is no earth dragon blood." "Of course, there is no blood of the Earth Dragon. The body of the earth dragon was used by the blood saint to build a palace." The tree of life and death hummed coldly. It sighed, "it''s better to die like the Earth Dragon at the beginning, so you don''t have to suffer so much torture. Life is better than death." Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you been used for experiments? Blood transplantation?" The tree of life and death said, "yes, blood transplantation. The wusheng of blood is still normal. He wants to transplant the monster''s blood into people and open up a new road." "Normal? Open up a new road?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said in amazement, "wait, does he want to become a Wuxian in this way?" "Wuxian? Yes, it''s Wuxian?" The tree of life and death said, "at that time, he kept muttering to himself that he wanted to become a Wuxian and prove to master that his way was feasible." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "master? Is the blood wusheng the disciple of all beasts and immortals?" Wuxian is not easy to achieve. Even if you have immortal level martial arts, it doesn''t mean you will succeed. Thousands of years ago, every Wuxian had many disciples, but none of them could become Wuxian! If you want to achieve Wuxian, you must go out of your own way, such as the road of dragon Qi of Wuxian emperor, the road of merit and virtue of just Wuxian, the road of all animals of Wuxian, and so on! The self created martial arts of the great master stage is to prepare for this road, which can be said to be the starting point of this road! Obviously, wusheng wants to become Wuxian through blood transplantation. "This road is wrong. The blood wusheng can''t become a Wuxian at all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The way of blood transplantation is putting the cart before the horse. It will never become a Wuxian - it is a dead end, both for wusheng and those with blood! "Yes, this road can''t be a Wuxian." The tree of life and death said, "he spent decades killing countless monsters and humans, and finally completed the blood transplantation, but he still couldn''t break through the Wuxian. From then on, he went crazy." "Crazy?" "Yes, the huge failure made him crazy." The tree of life and death said sarcastically: "he was unwilling to fail and did experiments frantically. During that time, he killed dozens of times more humans and monsters than before, because he had no bottom line." Zhang Yunhao said: "in short, it used to be a normal experiment, and that time was a crazy experiment." "Almost, fire dragons. They died at that time." The tree of life and death took a look at Zhang Yunhao and then said, "after decades, the blood wusheng found a terrible thing. He''s dying!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "Wu Sheng will also die." "Yes, Wu Sheng will also die." The tree of life and death said, "he was unwilling to die like this, so he began to look for a way to live forever." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "is there really a way to live forever?" The tree of life and death looked at Zhang Yunhao with ridicule: "do you want it too?" "I don''t want to, because I will become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao is very confident - people without this confidence will never achieve Wuxian! Life and death tree Leng hum: "the blood Wu Sheng was as confident as you, but he finally became a madman. It is estimated that your end is similar to him." "I will not fail, I will become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao did not waver. He came to this world to become a Wuxian. "In order to live forever, Wu Sheng of blood began to study me." The tree of life and death didn''t say much. It said, "in the past, the blood Wu Sheng also studied me, but I didn''t go deep. After all, I''m a tree, not a monster, and I can''t transplant blood." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "study you?" The tree of life and death said, "yes, study me. The Wu Sheng of blood said that my existence is incredible. I actually have two forms of life and death." "It''s really incredible." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and asked, "I heard that your fruit can bring back the dead. Is it true? Does the blood Wu Sheng want you to bear the fruit?" "It''s just a rumor. I can''t bear fruit. I just have two forms." The tree of life and death said, "the wusheng of blood wants to use my power to reverse life and death, so as to achieve immortality." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "how do you do it? Is it difficult to turn yourself into a living corpse?" "How can it be? A corpse is not alive at all, not even self-conscious." The tree of life and death said, "the blood wusheng wants to live forever, not become a monster. He also wants to continue to break through Wuxian." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "what is the idea of blood Wu Sheng?" The tree replied, "it should be through alchemy." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "alchemy?" "Yes, in addition to being a martial saint, he is also a powerful alchemist. He solves the blood conflict through alchemy." The tree of life and death said, "he plans to use me as the material to refine a peerless divine pill, and then live forever." "Is there really a wusheng who is an alchemist? No wonder he can''t become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the specific?" "Don''t know?" "I don''t know, you don''t know?" "Nonsense, will you talk about the experimental process with your experimental materials?" The tree of life and death said angrily, "I only know about this. Then I was sealed and didn''t wake up until now." After a pause, the life and death tree added: "by the way, I feel that my body is sealed in the laboratory. In addition, there are three separate bodies like me. I think their tasks should be the same as me." "Three more?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He asked, "can you guess what the blood wusheng wants to do? He has been using you to collect vitality." "I don''t know, human. I don''t understand the experiment at all. How can I guess?" The tree of life and death said angrily, "I''ve told you everything I know. As for the layout of blood Wu Sheng, I don''t know at all." "Sorry, I''m too greedy." Zhang Yun sighed and said, "by the way, what''s the use of the vitality you collected? Can you revive people?" The tree of life and death said, "of course not. It can only heal people." "Well? Let me stroke it." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "the ultimate goal of the blood wusheng is to live forever. Whether it''s to let you collect vitality or lay out God''s treasures, the ultimate goal is for this." "Unfortunately, the specific means and methods are unknown. In addition, the blood Wu Sheng has not died, or has not died completely. Fortunately, he can''t use much power." After hearing this, the tree nodded and said, "basically, human beings, do you want to help the blood warrior or me?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "help you?" "Yes, help me completely untie the seal and destroy the blood Wu Sheng as the culprit!" The tree of life and death said, "if you help me, I will form an alliance with you and help you get everything about the blood Wu Sheng. At that time, you will become a new Wu Sheng!" "Even a tree can seduce people these days." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "what if I don''t want to? Let those monsters besiege me?" "Did you find it?" The tree of life and death was stunned. The reason why it said so much to Zhang Yunhao was that it wanted to know the information, but more importantly, it delayed time. During this time, monsters have gradually come back. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t beat tens of thousands of monsters. "I knew it early in the morning." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t think I''m stupid." The tree of life and death didn''t understand: "since you know, why don''t you leave?" "Because I don''t need to leave, the tree of life and death. I''ll teach you a word. When you are calculating others, others are also calculating you!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "are you done?" The tree of life and death was wondering. At this time, it suddenly felt that a strange evil force was eroding its soul, making its negative emotions soar and gradually losing control of the body. It is the shadow of all evil. From the beginning, Zhang Yunhao released it. However, the tree is only divided into body, or soul, and it still has the power of blood wusheng, so it has not been controlled until now. The tree of life and death was shocked and said, "human, what have you done?" "Of course I control you." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "as long as you have the concept of good and evil, even if you are a tree, you will be controlled!" "I..." What else does the tree of life and death want to say, suddenly becomes evil, and roars angrily: "I want to kill all humans, leave none, I want to turn all monsters into living corpses, and I want to unify the world!" "This tree has a lot of negative breath." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and snorted, "your master, I''m human. Do you want to kill me?" "The master is an exception, because the master is not a man!" "Huh?" "The master is not as powerful as a man! The master is a God and the master is a Wuxian." The tree of life and death said with a smile. At the moment, it has been completely controlled by the shadow of all evil and has become an evil existence. Of course, it used to be very evil. The tree of life and death is indeed a victim, but no one says the victim can''t be evil! Zhang Yunhao asked, "is the intelligence you just said true or false?" The tree of life and death said, "it''s basically true, but it hides one thing, a vital thing." Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked, "what''s up?" The tree of life and death said, "the law of immortality!" Chapter 376 "The law of immortality? Does the tree of life and death know the law of immortality of the blood god?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly asked - any normal person will brighten his eyes when he hears the method of immortality. "The specific details are not clear, but I probably know the context." The tree of life and death said, "the tree of life and death has two sides of life and death. The God of blood plans to refine the tree of life and death into a golden pill of life and death. In this way, you can live forever." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the golden elixir of life and death? I''m not familiar with this!" "I''m not familiar either." The tree of life and death said unhappily: "the blood God once said that if you want to refine the golden elixir of life and death, you must gather a lot of vitality and dead Qi. This is the reason for the existence of monsters." "The vitality and dead Qi I collect will be transported to the body through the root system." The tree of life and death added: "the noumenon has been in a huge alchemy furnace. Speaking of it, it has been refined for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "is it still refining after thousands of years? Hasn''t it turned into ash?" "Of course not." The tree of life and death said, "anyway, according to the arrangement of the blood god, the furnace should be opened in 20 years. I don''t know why it has been delayed until now!" "Twenty years?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and said, "I remember. The blood God asked his disciples to open the God''s treasure 20 years later." "So the time is right." The tree of life and death said, "according to the original arrangement of the blood god, twenty years later, five disciples will open the treasure and practice the golden elixir. He will live forever." "What arrangement should the blood god have on the five disciples? It will never be as simple as opening the treasure." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t count the five disciples. As a result, the God''s treasure hasn''t been opened for thousands of years!" The tree of life and death sneered, "there is no one who has no plans. Twenty years is not short." "The blood god is powerful enough. He hasn''t died for thousands of years, and the plan is still running." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "thousands of years, the disappearance of Wuxian is only a thousand years." "Of course, the blood god can''t die. He''s in the trunk of the body." The tree of life and death said, "noumenon has the power to transform life and death, and can maintain the blood god in a state of no life and no death." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the blood god is hidden in the trunk of the tree of life and death? That is to say, he is also in the furnace?" "Yes." The tree of life and death remembered another thing and said, "by the way, the God of blood wants to transplant my blood." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "how can people transplant the blood of trees? Trees don''t even have blood? Is this too magical?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" The tree of life and death said, "the God of blood said that if you want to take the golden elixir of life and death, you must have my blood. In short, the whole system is very complex, I don''t know." "It''s complicated to want to live forever." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "let''s not say anything else. How did you plan to calculate me?" "It''s very simple. Use you to enter the laboratory and save the body." The tree of life and death said, "then let the noumenon swallow you for tonic." "It''s so simple." Zhang Yunhao cut and asked, "why don''t you send monsters? Tens of thousands of monsters are much better than me." The tree of life and death said, "the monster can''t enter the laboratory. I don''t know the specific reason. In short, the monster can''t enter." "Can''t monsters enter the laboratory? Wipe, I still want to use monsters to pile up blood gods. It seems that it''s over." Zhang Yunhao looked unhappy. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, when you wake up, will you be controlled by it?" "Noumenon can''t control me. I''m free." "That''s OK." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "can you control the other three parts?" "I can''t control them, but I can swallow them and strengthen myself." "Devour them?" "Yes, devour them. Every time I swallow one, my strength will double. In the end, I can even devour my body. Then, I will be the real tree of life and death!" "Well." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "in other words, I''ll help you fight one by one?" "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." The tree of life and death said, "with me, those monsters won''t attack us. What we have to deal with is only three separate bodies!" "It''s simple, but it''s a long way." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "I''ve delayed a lot of time. Maybe someone has arrived at the laboratory now." "What if you arrive? The laboratory is heavily guarded. You can''t go in without enough people." Life and death tree said, "in addition, if you want to open the door of the laboratory, you must gather five kinds of blood." "Five kinds of blood?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "the tree of life and death, you send monsters. Eh, wait, monsters are afraid of the sun. It''s hard to do." The tree of life and death said, "master, monsters are not afraid of the sun, but their combat effectiveness will be reduced by 30% "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao loosened his eyebrows and said, "you send monsters to stop others outside the laboratory. I''ll help you devour other parts first." "OK, no problem. I can control the monster from a long distance." The tree of life and death said, "when I devour three separate bodies, all monsters will be under my control. Who will be our opponent?" "I think so too. Hahaha, I''ll catch all the outsiders first, and then deal with the blood god slowly!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He looked up and down at the tree of life and death and said, "last question, how can I take you to find other parts? Can''t I carry you?" This is a big tree comparable to the basketball court. Although Zhang Yunhao can carry it, it must move very slowly. "That''s a problem." The tree of life and death also frowned a little. It thought of something and asked, "I remember you have storage space, right?" This'' Remember ''comes from the shadow of all evil - the shadow of all evil also has a certain spirit and memory. The more you use, the stronger your spirit is. At present, the shadow of all evil attached to the tree of life and death comes from the peacock! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I do have storage space, but the storage space can''t hold living creatures, nor can plants." "The storage space can put zombies, and naturally it can put me, as long as I change my state." The tree of life and death changed its shape while explaining - its trunk, branches and leaves turned black instantly. At the same time, a large amount of corpse gas was emitted from its body, and the surrounding temperature decreased rapidly. Tree of life and death, state of death! "It''s amazing! OK, anyway, I have enough storage space to hold you," Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and said, "by the way, let me study your body later." The tree of life and death looked frightened: "do you want to study my body?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "Hey, I want to study the transformation of life and death. What''s your expression? You''re just a tree. What can I do to you?" "What I''m afraid of is research. In the past, I was studied by blood gods every day, and there was a psychological shadow." "What do you think I''m afraid of? Master, you''re so dirty. Even the tree has ideas!" "I was despised by a tree?" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not too late. I''ll go to Xiao Jin right away. Its speed is very important." "OK, by the way, one more thing." The tree remembered one thing and said, "be careful of that old turtle. It''s not simple." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why is it not simple?" The tree of life and death said, "that old turtle is the descendant of the golden dragon! His identity is very special. It is never as simple as it looks!" "Golden Dragon? That is to say, it is a golden dragon turtle? Wait, there is no golden dragon among the seven emperors?" "The golden dragon is the emperor of the previous generation. It died before the blood god came. The old turtle is its direct descendant, which is unusual." "Lineal descendant? That is to say, he is Xiao Jin''s uncle and grandfather? No wonder he cares so much about Xiao Jin." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "go back and have a good chat with it. No one can stop me from saving the world!" The tree of life and death said faintly, "in the old turtle''s view, it is also saving the world." "I am human." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were sharp and he didn''t bother to say again. He said, "go into my storage space. Let''s start." The tree of life and death said, "well, by the way, remember to put the soil in together." "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao stamped hard, and a terrible force broke out in the earth. The land around the tree of life and death split one after another, turning the tree of life and death into an island. Then, Zhang Yunhao put his hand on the trunk of the life and death tree and thought about it. The life and death tree was directly collected into the storage space, leaving only a terrible pit on the ground. All this seems simple, but if Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not enough, he can''t take it in at all. After finishing this, Zhang Yunhao turned and left the underground hall to go back to Wanma mountain valley to find lightning golden horse. "Eh?" Just as he came out of the cave, Zhang Yunhao looked to the right in surprise - he sensed that the eldest princess and the Scorpion King were in that direction, through the left eye of blood. "Just need help." Zhang Yunhao turned around and flew towards the big Princess quickly! ¡­¡­ Under the bright moonlight, the eldest princess and the Scorpion King are running for their lives. Yes, they are running for their lives. As they escape, they gnash their teeth and stare at tainv: "it''s all your good deeds." The girl lay on the princess''s back and said with a sneer: "if you''re unhappy, you can put me down." The eldest princess said coldly, "too girl, do you think the Sirius emperor will let you go? When we are caught, you will not escape." "There is a map and absolute ice. No one will kill me. My dear sister, you''d better take care of yourself first." "If you are caught by Sirius, it will be hard for you to die, hahaha," said the woman with a careless face The Scorpion King and the princess gnash their teeth, but they can''t revenge tainv. They can only run away desperately to avoid being caught. The three women chased two figures behind them. One of them said arrogantly: "three beauties, don''t make unnecessary struggle. You can''t escape in front of the lonely." This man is absolutely qualified to say such words, because he is one of the five strongest people in the world, the Sirius emperor of the thunder wolf empire. As for the figure around him, it is empress Mingxin. Sirius, they are chasing after the three women because of the map - too woman takes the initiative to leak. The eldest princess turned back and said coldly, "Sirius, don''t be delusional. If you continue to chase us, the mountain thief emperor will not let you go." "Mountain thief emperor? Don''t let me go? Hum, what qualifications does that humble guy have to let me go?" The Sirius emperor disdained cold hum, and then asked with a little doubt, "the eldest princess of Bingfeng country, what''s your relationship with the mountain thief emperor?" The girl giggled: "she is the woman of the mountain thief emperor, so is the Scorpion King. Sirius emperor, the mountain thief emperor said to rob your wife. Don''t you plan to do anything?" "The woman of the mountain thief emperor?" Hearing the speech, the Sirius emperor immediately said angrily, "in that case, Gu can''t let you go. Gu wants to take you to the mountain thief emperor and perform well in front of him." Empress Mingxin frowned when she heard the speech, but didn''t say much. Compared with the other two empires, the folk customs of Sirius empire are more arrogant. This kind of thing is not uncommon. The scorpion king heard the speech and shouted, "Sirius, you are looking for death. Those who oppose master will never come to a good end!" "Master? I don''t know. Scorpion King, I''ll cut you first. I hope you can shout so loudly later!" The Sirius Emperor gave a loud cry, and the grass in front of the scorpion king suddenly flew up and turned into a huge grass wolf in the air and jumped at the Scorpion King! Thunder wolf blood, wolf melting! "The air of cold ice." The Scorpion King''s complexion changed slightly, his big hand waved forward, and the cold air immediately spread towards the grass wolf. In the blink of an eye, he had frozen it for half. Just then, the grass wolf suddenly burst open with a bang, turned into countless grass ropes and bound to the Scorpion King. The Scorpion King had to avoid again and again. Empress Mingxin took this opportunity to catch up. She shouted, waved her claws, and shrouded the Scorpion King with claw shadows tearing the sky. "No, big princess, don''t worry about me. Run away. You must give the girl to Shifu." As soon as the Scorpion King''s face changed, she clenched her teeth, shouted and protected herself with cold ice. "Good!" The eldest princess immediately sped up her speed and ran away. At this time, the figure of Sirius suddenly appeared in front of her, but it moved quickly! "You''d better stay for me. Today, all three of you will become lonely women!" Then, the Sirius emperor took a big hand and a huge dark thunder net shrouded the princess. "You deserve it?" The great princess and the great girl hummed coldly at the same time. The great princess stamped her big foot, and an iceberg appeared out of thin air and hit the Sirius emperor. It was just beyond the expectation of the eldest princess that the iceberg could not block the lacquer black thunder net. Instead, it was cut into pieces by the thunder net, just like a piece of tofu hitting the red iron net. "The lonely is the net of destruction. How can you stop it? You''d better surrender!" The Sirius emperor disdained to smile. The thunder net continued to cover the big princess. As soon as the big Princess changed her complexion, she hurried to use the power of ice Phoenix to fly into the sky. "I said it''s useless! It''s a snare!" The Sirius emperor pointed to the sky, and five thunder nets suddenly appeared in the sky, around, before and after, plus the previous net to the big princess. The eldest princess could not escape this time. She was directly trapped in the sky by the closed thunder net. The girl looked contemptuous: "you''re really bad. You were caught so soon." "Nonsense, he has a destruction thunder net and a thunder wolf knife. Why should I fight him? Don''t talk about me. Even you can''t beat him." The big Princess scolded with an ugly face. At the beginning, they couldn''t beat the demon wolf king together, let alone the Sirius emperor - he was better than the demon wolf king. I don''t know how much! "At least I can last longer." The girl snorted and sneered, "there''s a good play to see next, my sister!" Chapter 377 "There is really a good play to see next." The Sirius emperor walked over and said loudly, "too girl, hand in the map, or Gu will do it with you and the big princess." The girl smiled and said, "you''ll deal with her first, and then we''ll discuss other things slowly." "Too female, don''t play tricks with Gu. Hand in the map first." Sirius emperor Leng hum, as a great emperor, he doesn''t know the importance? Women don''t have maps! The girl''s face cooled down and said, "what if I don''t hand it in? Do you want to try my absolute ice?" "Try and try. Others are afraid of absolute ice, but loneliness is not afraid." Emperor Sirius looked disdainful. He said coldly, "too woman, hand over the map, or I will break every bone on you!" "If you want to try, try it!" Too female eyes gradually covered with a layer of ice color, obviously ready to work hard, she will never hand over the map, she is not the shameless woman like the big Princess and the Scorpion King! She is loyal to Bingfeng Empire and her mother emperor! The eldest princess sneered at the speech and said, "did you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?" "I really didn''t expect Sirius to be so overbearing, but it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to die." The girl snorted and said, "I''ll pull you to die together so that you won''t lose the people of our ice Phoenix empire." "I don''t want to die." The big Princess rolled her eyes and shouted to the wolf emperor, "be careful for a while, don''t bother me, I surrender!" "You are shameless!" Too female clenched her teeth: "how can our ice Phoenix royal family have descendants like you?" "Don''t miss yourself, Princess!" The Scorpion King, who is fighting with empress Mingxin, also drinks with dissatisfaction. She will never allow others to betray her master! The big Princess snorted and smiled at the wolf emperor and said, "what''s wrong? The wolf emperor, I''ll surrender and go with you to deal with the mountain thief emperor!" "Good, good, Gu likes shameless women like you most!" The Sirius emperor laughed and said, "too girl, you''re the only one left now. With the help of the big princess, your absolute ice has no effect, not even death." But the girl didn''t mean to surrender. She hated and said, "Sirius, have you tried before you know. Anyway, I won''t give you a map!" The Sirius emperor looked hard and shouted, "it''s stubborn. In that case, I''ll beat you first and then ask the map." Just as tainv was about to use absolute ice, the eldest princess suddenly laughed: "delay time, success, Sirius, your end is coming!" Sirius was stunned: "delay time? What do you mean, princess?" "That''s what it means on the surface. Sirius, do you really think I will surrender? There is only one person in the world who is qualified to be my man, that is the mountain thief emperor!" The eldest princess said with disdain on her face, "now that he comes, he will beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." "Here comes the mountain thief emperor?" The Sirius emperor was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, he sensed something. He turned his head fiercely and saw a figure flying here at an amazing speed. Before people arrived, the voice had come from afar: "big princess, don''t take advantage of me. When were you my woman?" "Your Majesty, Sirius just wanted to take advantage of me. You have to avenge me." The eldest princess smiled and said, "his wife is right here. You can treat him with his own way! Anyway, you''ve been interested in her for a long time." As soon as this remark came out, empress Mingxin''s face was ugly, while Sirius was angry. He roared: "mountain thief emperor, die for me!" At the same time of roaring, the Sirius Emperor gave a big hand, and a dark thunder light as thick as a fist rushed towards Zhang Yunhao, trying to annihilate it! "Ruining my reputation again?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and opened his hand to Lei Guang. This scene surprised everyone. The mountain thief emperor went to pick up the destruction thunder with his bare hands? Is he trying to die? That''s destructive thunder! "Mountain thief emperor, there''s something wrong with your brain!" Emperor Sirius looked disdainful, and too woman also sniffed: "sister, you like men with brain problems!" That''s the world-famous destruction thunder light. It''s not a brain problem to block the destruction thunder light with your hands. What''s the problem? The next moment, Sirius emperor and tainv were stunned at the same time, because Lei Guang hit Zhang Yunhao''s palm, but did not hurt him at all. Instead, it gradually condensed into a thunder ball in his hand, as if he had raised Lei Guang. Sirius made an incredible cry, just like seeing a ghost: "how can this happen? Can you control my destructive thunder?" Zhang Yunhao just wanted to put down the force. The eldest princess laughed proudly: "what does Lei Guang count in controlling you? He also wants to control your queen!" "Wipe, how can I install it?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, while the Sirius emperor was furious. He immediately pulled out the holy thunder wolf knife around his waist and shouted angrily: "mountain thief emperor, no matter what Yin moves you have, you are dead." "Many people want me to die, but none of them can succeed!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The thunder ball in his hand threw forward and hit the thunder net with a bang. The thunder net was immediately torn open. The eldest princess took the opportunity to escape with her daughter on her back. "Your Majesty, you came in time." The eldest princess fled to Zhang Yunhao and said excitedly, "by the way, there is a map of God''s treasure on tainv!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "map?" The lady stared at Zhang Yunhao and said proudly, "hum, mountain thief emperor, don''t expect me to hand in the map." "I have that too. I don''t need you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said to the big princess, "you take your daughter to help the Scorpion King. I''ll take care of Sirius first!" "No problem, I will catch her and let you enjoy it!" The eldest princess nodded and carried the too girl to help the Scorpion King, while the too girl snorted to Zhang Yunhao disdainfully. She didn''t believe Zhang Yunhao had a map at all. Seeing the eldest princess coming, empress Mingxin''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t retreat, because she firmly believed that Sirius would win. She shouted: "Your Majesty, leave the life of the mountain thief emperor to me later, and I''ll kill him myself." "Wipe, is I that kind of person?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes violently. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Er, it seems that there is no Yellow River in the world, and it''s even more difficult to wash it. Sirius looked a little ferocious. He shouted, "mountain thief emperor, I will cut off your limbs and treat your three women well in front of you!" "I''m too lazy to explain. Anyway, you''re a dead man right away!" Zhang Yunhao fell slowly from the air and said arrogantly: "Sirius, I hope you can satisfy me, otherwise, I will be very angry." "Arrogance, die, thunder wolf knife!" The Sirius emperor was furious. He shouted loudly. The thunder wolf knife lit up a dazzling dark thunder light. Then, he made an effort to split forward. Hundreds of dark lightning knife lights tore through the void and attacked Zhang Yunhao to break his body! This is the power of the holy thing! "The holy thing is really strong." The girl''s eyes were frozen. She whispered to the eldest princess, "sister, let''s run away while the mountain thief emperor is not dead." "The mountain thief emperor will not die, but the Sirius emperor will die." The eldest princess said confidently, "the man I like is not an ordinary man!" The too female disdained to say: "what if he is not an ordinary man? He has the top ability of holy things. He is invincible in the world. He can never be an opponent!" "There is only one invincible in the world, your majesty!" The eldest princess said proudly on her face. At this time, she thought of something and said to the woman, "sister, why don''t we make a bet?" "What bet?" "Bet on your majesty and Sirius. If your majesty loses, I''ll let you go." "What is there to gamble on? The mountain thief emperor will lose!" "Don''t talk nonsense, bet or not!" "Why don''t I bet on winning? However, I declare in advance that even if I lose, I won''t hand in the map. I''m not you." "Your Majesty already has a map and doesn''t need you, sister. If you lose, you have to serve your majesty with me. Ha ha, if they work together, I don''t believe your majesty is not excited!" "You... Are you ashamed? We are the ice Phoenix royal family, and men are just our slaves!" The eldest daughter was very angry. The eldest princess was so degenerate that she not only betrayed the royal family for a man, but also took her to serve that man. What''s the matter? The eldest princess hummed, "with your majesty, what do you want in your face? Do you bet or not, we swear in the name of our ancestors!" The lady said, "OK, bet. The mountain thief emperor will lose. What do I dare not bet?" The eldest princess said proudly, "then the bet is established. Hahaha, peacock, you wait to offer me tea. I must get started before you!" Not to mention what the dead woman was doing, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed when he saw hundreds of terrible thunder lights. "The thunder wolf sword plus the destruction thunder is really powerful, but it can''t defeat me." Zhang Yunhao turned his hands like tai chi, and suddenly formed a defense field around him. It was the Dragon swimmer. The lightning knife light entering the force field deflected one after another and swept away from Zhang Yunhao. It didn''t hurt him at all! In fact, if hundreds of lightning sabres strike at the same time, even Zhang Yunhao can''t move. Four or two can move a thousand pounds, but he can''t move ten thousand pounds. However, Sirius had insufficient control. The order of the hundreds of lightning sabres was obvious. Zhang Yunhao could naturally deflect them one by one by grasping the time difference. Sirius is very strong, but he is not a real warrior. His control is very poor. He is even worse after taking the thunder wolf knife! "How is this possible? What kind of magic is this?" Seeing that all the lightning Sabre lights were transferred, the Sirius emperor was stunned. Even the woman on the side looked incredible: "the mountain thief emperor really has some skills. No wonder his sister likes him so much." "Uncontrollable power is not power at all!" While Sirius was surprised, Zhang Yunhao jumped up fiercely, divided into nine figures in the air, and attacked Sirius from all directions. He, Zhang Yunhao, always likes to attack! "Mountain thief emperor, don''t be arrogant. No one can defeat me! I''m invincible!" The Sirius emperor shouted angrily and raised the Sirius knife in his hand. The Sirius knife was made by Lei Guangda, and the surrounding was suddenly dark. They looked up and found that the sky was full of dark clouds, and the moonlight was completely covered. In addition, these dark clouds had been pressing down, which made people feel very dignified! "Thunder and light!" The Sirius emperor''s launching ability, accompanied by the roar of terror, suddenly fell nine dark thunder lights from the dark clouds and roared to the nine Zhang Yunhao! Every ray of thunder is as thick as a bucket! Nine Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to escape. At the same time, they disappeared in the blast, and nine bottomless round holes appeared on the ground. "It''s all fake? How can it be? There''s no hidden place around, lightning protection!" Emperor Sirius was stunned and immediately controlled the lightning to form a circle of defense around, and quickly spread out! "The reaction is very fast. It''s worthy of being a top expert. Unfortunately, it''s still late!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared ten meters away from Sirius - he was able to be invisible because he sealed the optical stealth ability with dragon subduing seal before he came in! "Dragon subduing seal!" After the appearance, Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop at all. He directly used the Dragon subduing seal to control the defense circle to crack a big hole, and then, like a rampant Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushed hard to the Sirius emperor, shaking the ground every step. You can imagine how strong the impact is! "How strong! I''m not his opponent!" The Sirius emperor only felt that a powerful dragon was rushing towards him. At this time, the thunder wolf knife suddenly made a wolf howl, full of wildness and defiance, which made the Sirius emperor suddenly wake up. "I''m the strongest, mountain thief emperor. You''re looking for death!" The Sirius emperor became angry. He shouted loudly. The thunder wolf knife turned into a dark knife light more than ten meters long, and smashed it at Zhang Yunhao to divide it into two. The power of the sword is really amazing. Even the void is dark, as if it had been destroyed. At this time, the foot of Sirius suddenly exploded. Sirius screamed, and the whole man flew high with his feet covered in flesh and blood. Dragon subduing leg, hidden dragon in the abyss! "All I do is attract your attention!" Zhang Yunhao flew to the Sirius emperor with the help of a powerful jump, and then took a palm with the sound of dragon singing to his chest. "I''ll kill you!" The Sirius emperor was extremely angry. He endured a sharp pain and chopped at Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. At the same time, nine dark lightning wolves appeared on the thunder wolf knife and jumped at Zhang Yunhao! "Colorful lights!" Zhang Yunhao''s body suddenly released colorful lights, and the nine lightning wolves dissipated rapidly. The Sirius emperor was also stimulated by the strong light and closed his eyes, unable to see things - the highly compressed colorful lights can even crack the thunder of destruction! "Bad, thunder armour!" The Sirius emperor knew it was not good. He immediately controlled lightning to form armor in front of his chest to protect himself - the reason why he did not blink was because of the interference of colorful lights! "You''ve been tricked! The wrong hand!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, his right hand suddenly changed, grabbed the wrist of Sirius emperor, and with the sound of card wiping, the thunder wolf knife fell straight from the air! "No! Thunder wolf knife, come back." The Sirius emperor was stunned and wanted to force Zhang Yunhao to open. At the same time, he summoned the thunder wolf knife with his heart. Anyway, he must not lose the thunder wolf knife! The thunder wolf sword is full of spirit. When you hear the call, it immediately turns into a thunder light and flies to the left hand of Sirius emperor. "You can''t go back!" Zhang Yunhao threw the Sirius emperor away, and then grabbed the thunder wolf knife like an electric light. As long as he controlled it, the battle can be declared over. The thunder wolf knife is full of wolf nature. Seeing Zhang Yunhao grasp at himself, it immediately turns into a crackling thunder wolf and bites Zhang Yunhao hard to destroy him completely! "Attack yourself? How much too spiritual!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, crackling and flashing black lightning all over his body! Sirius, who had just opened his eyes, was shocked and said, "destroy thunder? Mountain thief emperor, how can you have destroy thunder?" Chapter 378 Zhang Yunhao naturally won''t answer the question of Sirius. He grabbed his hands forward and grabbed the upper and lower jaws bitten by Lei wolf. His strength was so great that no matter how hard Lei wolf tried, he couldn''t close his mouth. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also has destruction thunder, so the destruction thunder on Lei wolf can''t hurt him! "Change it back for me." Zhang Yunhao shook his hands at the same time, and the thunder wolf gave a whine. He was directly beaten back to the original shape, that is, changed back to the thunder wolf knife, and the handle of the knife was held in Zhang Yunhao''s hand! The reason why thunder wolf Dao is so unbearable is mainly because it has no master control. Weapons are always weapons for people! Of course, Lei Lang Dao didn''t give in. It defiantly shook and resisted in Zhang Yunhao''s hands and wanted to get rid of the bondage! "Do you want to escape what has fallen into my young master''s hands?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, holding the thunder wolf knife tightly in both hands, trying to put it into the storage space, but failed one after another - the thunder wolf knife has been resisting and can''t be taken in. "Trouble!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and urged a large amount of vigorous Qi to rush to the thunder wolf knife. He wanted to subdue it. He could subdue even the dragon, not to mention a thunder wolf? "That''s the lone thunder wolf knife. Give it back to me, eye of destruction!" The Sirius emperor, who was thrown to the ground by Zhang Yunhao, saw nothing else. The thunder light in his left eye kept blooming and planned to destroy Zhang Yunhao with the eye of destruction. At this time, a dark force suddenly broke out in the inner organs of Sirius. Sirius couldn''t help but utter a sad scream and spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs. Then, Sirius'' left eye exploded with a bang, and countless dark lightning scattered around, destroying the ground into a pit tens of meters wide! Eye of destruction! At this time, the scream of Sirius was louder, almost rolling in the pit. As Zhang Yunhao subdued the thunder wolf sword, he looked at the Sirius emperor and said, "you will, the demon wolf king will. It''s really not difficult to deal with you." People with homologous blood often have the same blood ability. Through the demon wolf king, Zhang Yunhao already knows the Sirius emperor like the back of his hand. In this case, how can the Sirius emperor be invincible? Know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, that''s it! Speaking of it, the martial arts are better than the blood ones in this respect. I don''t know how much - even if the martial arts practitioners practice the same martial arts, their moves and intentions will be very different! "Did Sirius fail? And he failed so miserably?" Scorpion King, tainv and empress Mingxin were stunned and even stopped fighting. They could hardly believe everything they saw. Aren''t top abilities and holy things invincible in the world? Why did Sirius fail so miserably? What kind of person is this mountain thief emperor, so terrible? Even the scorpion king didn''t expect his master to be so powerful! All this is incredible! "How do you know your Majesty''s greatness?" Different from the three women, the eldest princess had expected. She thought proudly and took the opportunity to sneak into the shocked empress Mingxin. For a moment, the empress Mingxin didn''t notice and was seriously injured by the eldest princess. "No, no, how could this happen? How could Gu be defeated? Gu is invincible!" Sirius obviously couldn''t accept his failure. With a big hole in his face, he knelt on the ground and roared wildly. "It''s really ugly. What qualifications do you have to look down on the demon wolf king? His toughness is much stronger than you." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and increased the output of vigorous Qi. The destruction thunder on the thunder wolf knife was quickly subdued and dissipated by him! It is the Dragon subduing seal of the unity of strokes and intentions that is much more powerful than a simple idea attack. Even the thunder wolf knife can''t resist. After all, it''s just a knife! As the destruction thunder dissipated, the resistance of thunder wolf knife decreased greatly, and even the vibration became powerless. It began to be anxious and kept issuing orders to the wolf emperor. Order Sirius to save it - the status of thunder wolf knife is higher than that of Sirius. Sirius has to kneel down and ask for help every time he uses it. It is a typical tool Royal man. Hearing the command of the thunder wolf sword, the Sirius emperor suddenly woke up. He stood up with his left eye covered and shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "mountain thief emperor, return the thunder wolf sword to Gu immediately, otherwise our thunder wolf empire will never let you go." "Do you think I''m afraid?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "from now on, the thunder wolf knife belongs to me. I will subdue the thunder wolf knife and become its master!" The Sirius emperor said angrily, "no one can subdue the thunder wolf knife. Only the lone wolf knife can be used!" "Just because others can''t surrender doesn''t mean I can''t." Zhang Yunhao has a proud face. In fact, he wanted to crack the holy thing early, but the water dragon halberd is Guo Xin''s thing. He is embarrassed to start. Now he gets the thunder wolf knife, he will not let it go again! After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "besides, the demon wolf king can also use the thunder wolf knife!" As long as you wake up and destroy the thunder, you can use the thunder wolf knife. The thunder wolf knife doesn''t recognize the Lord or not, because no one is qualified to be its master. This is true of the sacred objects of the five nationalities! "That damn traitor!" When the Sirius emperor heard the speech, his face changed. His only left right eye twinkled a few times and said loudly: "mountain thief emperor, as long as you return the thunder wolf knife to Gu, Gu will form an alliance with you!" "Alliance?" "Yes, alliance. The guild will help you get the treasure of the gods." The Sirius emperor said loudly, "the demon wolf king can give you no more help than gu! With Gu''s help, you can certainly get the treasure of God!" Well said, it''s actually surrender. Of course, the Sirius emperor doesn''t intend to really surrender. He just wants to get back the thunder wolf knife. At that time, any agreement can be torn up! "Sirius, weren''t you arrogant just now? Why did you surrender to my man now?" The eldest princess laughed proudly and looked proud, because it was her man, although the other party didn''t admit it at all. Hearing the speech, the Sirius emperor was angry. He shouted, "it''s an alliance, not surrender!" "If you want to form an alliance, give me some sincerity." The eldest princess snorted and said, "for example, give your queen to the mountain thief emperor!" "What?" When the Sirius emperor heard the speech, he immediately stared with one eye. The angry veins came out and wanted to tear the princess to pieces. Empress Mingxin also changed her color. She shouted, "you can''t think about it. I will never surrender." "It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. What matters is whether Sirius wants it or not." The big Princess snorted and said to the wolf emperor, "wolf emperor, don''t you even have this sincerity?" Empress Mingxin looked nervously at the Sirius emperor when she heard the speech, and her eyes were quite frightened. Sirius'' eyes flickered. After a moment, he looked away and nodded: "OK, mountain thief emperor, as long as you are willing to form an alliance, I can give Mingxin to you!" "Your majesty!" Empress Mingxin shouted heartrendingly. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. She never thought that Sirius would give her to other men! "Your Majesty is really powerful. Even the great Sirius emperor has to offer his queen to him. That''s the Sirius emperor!" The eldest princess laughed proudly and said contemptuously, "emperor, Emperor! This is the emperor!" Scorpion King and tainv despise on the same face. Does this guy deserve to be an emperor? At this time, tainv suddenly remembered her gambling appointment with the eldest princess. She suddenly became stiff, as if her situation was worse than empress Mingxin? Facing the contempt of the three women, the Sirius emperor secretly gnawed his teeth. He didn''t really offer his wife to survive. All this is to get back the thunder wolf knife! However, if you really want to choose between the thunder wolf knife and empress Mingxin, the Sirius emperor must choose the thunder wolf knife. Needless to say. "This dead woman!" Zhang Yunhao lazily ignored these farces and wholeheartedly accepted Lei Lang Dao. Lei langdao didn''t know whether he was disappointed with Sirius or couldn''t bear the heavy pressure of Zhang Yunhao, and finally stopped. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and put the thunder wolf knife into the storage space - it doesn''t mean he accepted the thunder wolf knife, but the thunder wolf knife no longer resisted. It''s not so easy to control it. "Thunder wolf knife?" Seeing that the thunder wolf sword disappeared, the Sirius emperor changed his complexion and roared angrily, "mountain thief emperor, you have even given you the queen. What else do you want?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "I''m not interested in your queen. I''m only interested in you." "What?" As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned. They were not interested in the queen and the emperor. Did the mountain thief emperor like men? "No wonder you haven''t touched me." The eldest princess shouted with grief and anger. The eyes of others looking at Zhang Yunhao were also quite strange. The Sirius emperor''s face was stiff and his face was hesitant. He didn''t know whether he should sacrifice himself for the thunder wolf knife. "I said, where do you want to go? I just want Sirius to be my dog." Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He rushed down directly from the sky to the wolf emperor. At the same time, he waved his right hand and attacked the wolf emperor with hundreds of dragon subduing knives. "Will your majesty accept Sirius? Like the demon wolf king?" The eldest princess suddenly reacted and patted her chest. Fortunately, her majesty didn''t like the tune, otherwise she really had no hope. "Like the demon wolf king? No, Gu will never become a prisoner!" As soon as the Sirius emperor''s face changed, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, a flash of lightning on his body, the whole person disappeared, and appeared again, hundreds of meters away. It''s blinking! "Want to escape, dream!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and hundreds of dragon subduing knives continued to attack the Sirius emperor. At the same time, he also pushed hard in the air and changed his direction to chase the Sirius emperor. Blinking is really powerful, but it''s only suitable for fighting, not for running away, because it''s impossible to blink all the time! "Mountain thief emperor, everything you give to Gu will be returned to you thousands of times. Wait for me!" The Sirius emperor sent out a angry roar full of resentment. The whole person turned into an electric light and shot away in the distance. Even Zhang Yunhao was amazed at the speed. "Your Majesty, don''t leave me!" Empress Mingxin couldn''t help shouting. It''s a pity that Sirius didn''t stop for half a minute. The blinking effort has disappeared in the sky. "The demon wolf king doesn''t have this ability!" Zhang Yunhao was unwilling to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up at all. The lightning of Sirius was too fast, even surpassing the lightning golden horse. Zhang Yunhao was helpless to return. He asked the desperate empress Mingxin, "empress Mingxin, what ability does Sirius use?" "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Empress Mingxin looked at Zhang Yunhao with a resentful face. It was this man who let himself be abandoned by her husband! Everything is his fault! At this time, the woman on the princess''s back suddenly said, "there''s no need to ask her. She doesn''t know." Zhang Yunhao looked at the girl and said with a smile, "she doesn''t know. Do you know?" "I do know that this is the life-saving ability of the thunder wolf royal family. It is called blood instant. Every time you use it, you have to burn half of your blood in exchange for incredible speed." The woman nodded and said proudly, "hundreds of years ago, a thunder wolf emperor used this trick to escape from his ancestors." "Burn half of your own blood. No wonder it''s so powerful! Forget it. Anyway, the thunder wolf knife has been obtained. If the Sirius emperor escapes, he will escape." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he shook his head and said to the too woman, "too woman, why do you suddenly become so cooperative?" "I''m happy." The girl snorted and said, "but don''t expect me to tell you the map. I''m not my sister." "I said, I don''t need your map!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the princess and the Scorpion King, "I''m a little short of time. We said while walking on the road, scorpion king, take this queen." "Yes, master." Scorpion King Wen Yan immediately carried empress Mingxin on her back. She worshipped Zhang Yunhao very much now. After all, even Sirius emperor was defeated by him! Then the party set out. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask anything, the girl was surprised and said, "mountain thief emperor, do you really know where the God''s treasure is?" Zhang Yunhao answered casually, "the God''s treasure is in the south of the blood space, next to a starry lake." The girl looked shocked: "you really know? How is this possible?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "nothing is impossible. If I guess correctly, I know more than me." "It''s no use killing this dead woman if you knew it." The Scorpion King snorted, turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "master, since you already know, why don''t you go there and linger here?" "It''s a tiger''s den over there. There''s no need to go too early." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the water of God''s treasure is very deep. Let''s take our time." "Dragon pond and tiger''s den, the water is very deep?" The woman couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the mountain thief emperor?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "why should I tell you?" The lady smiled and said, "tell me, I''ll wait on you with the eldest princess. How about it?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. When did he become so handsome? The lady wants to serve herself with other women? "Your Majesty, don''t be fooled by her. Even if you don''t say it, she will serve you." The eldest princess rolled her eyes and said the previous bet again. The captured empress Mingxin hummed coldly, "you people of Bingfeng empire are really dirty." The eldest princess retorted, "no matter how dirty the people of Bingfeng empire are, they won''t give their wives away." Empress Mingxin turned pale when she heard the speech. She shouted, "mountain thief emperor, I will never surrender to you. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" "Don''t you feel unwilling to die like this?" Zhang Yunhao looked straight at empress Mingxin and said, "if you surrender to me, I will help you avenge and kill the ungrateful man!" "Revenge? Kill the ungrateful man?" Empress Mingxin was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with hate on her face: "yes, I''ll kill the heartless man and let him pay the price." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, let him pay the price. It''s true that women in Lei langguo dare to love and hate." Chapter 379 "Mountain thief emperor, you can if you want me to surrender, but you can''t touch me. I Mingxin is not a shameless woman like Bingfeng royal family!" Empress Mingxin looked at Zhang Yunhao and put forward her own conditions. This sentence made the big princess''s teeth itch. The Scorpion King preached to Zhang Yunhao: "master, be careful!" Queen, how could it be so easy to surrender? "I have my own score." Zhang Yunhao nodded at the Scorpion King, then laughed and said, "no problem, empress Mingxin, we will be our own people in the future, but I want some protection!" Empress Mingxin had expected that. She said coldly, "what guarantee? Poison, or what?" "It''s prohibition. You should open your mind and let me plant prohibition." Zhang Yunhao said that empress Mingxin is also a royal family and has God''s blessing. If she doesn''t let go, Zhang Yunhao can''t control her. This is why Zhang Yunhao spent so much effort - there are not many shadows of all evil, so we should save some money. As the queen, Mingxin knows a lot. When she hears the speech, she is surprised and asks, "prohibition? The kind of prohibition of the demon gate?" "Yes, the magic door''s prohibition. If you get this prohibition, your life and death will be completely controlled by me!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "when you kill Sirius, I will help you lift the ban." Empress Mingxin hesitated. She was just a fake surrender. Of course, she didn''t want to accept this prohibition! "The mountain thief emperor is really hard to fool. Anyway, first keep my innocence. I''m the queen of the thunder wolf empire. I must not lose my national style!" At this point, empress Mingxin nodded and said, "OK, I can let you plant prohibition, but, mountain thief emperor, please remember your promise." "Don''t worry, I never lie." Zhang Yunhao said with a righteous face. A group of women rolled their eyes together. Someone in the mountain, is your surname Shan? This sentence is a lie, okay? Empress Mingxin also felt speechless, but up to now, she had no choice but to let go of her mind and let Zhang Yunhao plant the prohibition. "The fish is on the hook." Zhang Yunhao smiled and sent empress Mingxin to sleep with the magic formula - now she is not free, let her sleep first, and then slowly control it later. Looking at the sleeping empress Mingxin, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "finish the work. When she wakes up, she will become her own person!" "Isn''t this a little unreliable? Just sleep?" The Scorpion King was stunned: "master, don''t be careless. Empress Mingxin is not simple!" The eldest princess also said, "I don''t think it''s reliable. It''s almost like you slept her." "Do you think everyone is like you?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, these are small things. Don''t care too much. I have important things for you to do." The scorpion king immediately said, "master, please just tell me." The eldest princess complained, "what are you doing again? Your majesty, are you really not good? Do you really have no idea that our four beauties are here?" "Great things are important. We have plenty of time when we finish solving the things here." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He knew what was important. Hearing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t plan to do anything, the girl was relieved. She couldn''t help asking, "mountain thief emperor, why do you know everything? The prohibition of the demon gate, the destruction of the thunder wolf Empire, thunder, who are you?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I am a man destined to be the Savior!" "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." The girl snorted, but she didn''t know that what Zhang Yunhao said was true. He, Zhang Yunhao, is the Savior of the world! Soon, the group returned to Wanma valley. Lightning Jinma was very happy to see Zhang Yunhao: "man, you''re back? You''re lucky tonight. There''s no monster. Eh, are those also human? Why are they different from you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "those are women, equivalent to your mares in Mali." Lightning golden horse said proudly, "I see. Man, there are too few mares. They are not as powerful as me!" "Wipe, I was compared by a horse. When I ascend the throne, I must draft!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said to lightning Jinma, "Xiao Jin, I found out where the monster came from. I hope you will go with me to destroy the monster." Lightning golden horse was reluctant: "destroy monsters? People, what should we do here?" "Big princess, scorpion king, perform!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to the princess and the Scorpion King. Although the two women were puzzled, they obediently created a huge iceberg, which amazed the horses! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "are my women powerful? They will protect your horse here." "Man, your mare is so powerful." The lightning Golden Horse nodded again and again. It said happily, "OK, I''ll deal with the monster with you!" "OK, let''s start at once." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said to the eldest princess and the Scorpion King, "I have settled with the king of horses. You stay here to help protect the horses." The Scorpion King was stunned: "master, what you want us to do is to protect the horses? Also, when did you learn horse language?" "Your master, I can do anything." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Scorpion King, princess, I''m going out for a day or two. It''s very important for you to guard the horses for me, you know?" The Scorpion King hesitated and asked, "master, where is the God treasure?" "I have scores. Don''t worry, the God treasure must be ours!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. You do it. By the way, give me queen Mingxin and I''ll take her." The eldest princess was very dissatisfied when she heard the speech: "Your Majesty, why do you take empress Mingxin without us? When you have a new person, you forget the old one?" "What kind of old man are you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll explain it to you in detail when I''m done." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and didn''t waste any more time. He took empress Mingxin on the lightning golden horse. "Let''s go!" The lightning Golden Horse sent out a long roar, like a golden light, and rushed to the distance at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. The eldest princess looked desolate: "my man didn''t want me and rode away with other women." "My sister, it seems that you don''t have a good relationship with the mountain thief emperor. No one wants to deliver it to the door?" The girl sneered aside, but she was a little lost in her heart - the loss ignored by Zhang Yunhao! No matter where she is, tainv is the focus of attention. Now, Zhang Yunhao completely ignores her. How can she not be lost? Of course, not everyone is qualified to let tainv lose. We must be stronger than her and make her feel inferior! Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified. He is the man who defeated Sirius, and he is full of countless mysteries, which fascinates too many women! "If you don''t, no one wants it?" The eldest princess snorted and said to the Scorpion King, "come on, let''s protect the horses. What''s the matter? We came all the way to protect a group of horses?" "Shifu must have his reason for doing so." The Scorpion King''s mentality is relatively peaceful. Anyway, what master said must be right. "You have been poisoned by your master, and there is no cure." The eldest princess cut, threw the girl off her back and went into the valley to look after the horses. The girl stood on the ground. She looked at Zhang Yunhao''s departure direction from a distance and narrowed her eyes: "the mountain thief emperor is very powerful and holds many secrets. I must find a way to solve him, otherwise the treasure of the gods may fall into his hands." "It''s just that he''s so powerful. How can I solve him?" The girl frowned. She thought about it and decided to get Zhang Yunhao''s information first. Anyway, the only one who can get the treasure of God is Bingfeng empire! If you want to get Zhang Yunhao''s information, you can only go to the big princess. Although tainv is unhappy, she still goes to get close to the big princess. Not to mention the girls, Zhang Yunhao started to control empress Mingxin while riding a lightning golden horse. Although empress Mingxin pretended to surrender, her hatred for the Sirius emperor was true, but this hatred was not enough to make her betray the thunder wolf empire. What Zhang Yunhao has to do is to amplify this hatred, so that empress Mingxin can do anything for revenge, or let her get lost in hatred. It''s not difficult. Zhang Yunhao built a dream for Empress Mingxin. A Sirius emperor kept abandoning her, hurting her and betraying her dream. Every injury and abandonment greatly increased empress Mingxin''s hatred. Gradually, empress Mingxin hated Sirius to the extreme and wanted to kill him. The first step is successful. The second step is to convince empress Mingxin that only Zhang Yunhao can avenge her, so that she will listen to Zhang Yunhao''s orders wholeheartedly. This is also achieved through a dream. In the dream, empress Mingxin has been unable to take revenge because of her poor martial arts. At this time, she heard that there is a strange person on the mountain whose martial arts are invincible, so she went up the mountain to ask for help. This person is Zhang Yunhao. He said he could help empress Mingxin, but asked empress Mingxin to promise him some conditions. These conditions were extremely harsh and even hurt her self-esteem. Empress Mingxin refused to accept them and left the mountain angrily. Then, empress Mingxin tried all kinds of ways to revenge, but failed one after another. The only result was that she was scarred. Finally, empress Mingxin chose to go up the mountain and agree to Zhang Yunhao''s conditions, because she knew that without Zhang Yunhao, she would never be able to take revenge! Later, with the help of Zhang Yunhao, empress Mingxin personally killed the Sirius emperor and completed her revenge! At this point, the control is completely completed. Empress Mingxin will obediently obey Zhang Yunhao''s orders - Empress Mingxin doesn''t remember the things in her dream. She only remembers hatred and dependence! Of course, this is not permanent control. With the passage of time, the effect will gradually weaken. However, this is enough for Zhang Yunhao. After all, the treasure of God will end in a few days, and empress Mingxin is always with him, so he can keep controlling. This method is more reliable than hypnosis and is not afraid of being awakened. "Empress Mingxin, be my tool now. When you save the world, I will let you return to normal. A woman with strong self-esteem shouldn''t have such a tragic ending." Looking at the sleeping empress Mingxin, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although he was cruel, he was not really cold-blooded. At this time, the lightning Golden Horse asked Zhang Yunhao, "man, can you really solve the monster completely?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "of course, Xiao Jin, it won''t be long before you can live a beautiful life of counting money, counting hand cramps, sleeping until you wake up naturally." Lightning Jinma said, "what is money?" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "money is the source of all evil, but you can''t do without money." Lightning Golden Horse looked blankly: "I don''t understand. You are so complicated." "It''s complicated, but it''s wonderful. All right, Xiao Jin, stop. Here we are." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the lightning golden horse. The lightning golden horse immediately began to slow down. Because of its great inertia, it ran forward for hundreds of meters before it stopped completely. "Xiao Jin, wait here. I''ll solve the monster." Zhang Yunhao jumped off the horse and said to the lightning golden horse. He didn''t plan to take the lightning golden horse down with him. Lightning Jinma asked a little worried, "man, can you do it alone? Monsters are endless." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "trust me, I won''t let you down. By the way, help me take care of my woman." "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your mare and promise not to let other males near her." Lightning Golden Horse nodded. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, said more lazily, turned into an illusion and rushed into the nearby cave. This underground palace is as like as two peas in the past. Zhang Yunhao''s familiar way came to the bronze gate. This time, two bronze lions did not wake up, because Zhang Yunhao covered the whole body with the body and corpse of the tree of life and death. "It''s so easy to cheat. It seems that it''s hard to get rich." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, opened the copper door and strode in. This time, he was no longer careful, but swaggered! After entering the hall, Zhang Yunhao did not have any nonsense and directly released the tree of life and death. With a roar, the whole hall was shaking. The weight of the tree of life and death was not light! Zhang Yunhao asked, "how? Can you control the monsters here?" "Of course! Master, attack the tree of life and death with me." As he spoke, the tree could not wait to attack another tree, that is, the second tree. The No. 2 life and death tree immediately began to fight back. It was fun for both sides to fight leaves, branches to branches, roots to roots, and vines to vines. "The fight between two trees is really..." Looking at the flying leaves, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Of course, he didn''t stand idly by and kept chopping out flames to help. With the addition of Zhang Yunhao, the balance of victory immediately deflected, and the second tree of life and death immediately used the killer mace, that is, the phantom of the blood god. Without any accident, the phantom was broken by the left eye of blood again. "Although it''s not the first time, I still feel very shocked. Wusheng is wusheng." Zhang Yunhao breathed out, his back was full of sweat. However, he was not afraid of it, but his eyes were firm: "one day, I will become a martial saint, and then surpass the martial saint!" Seeing that the phantom was broken, the life and death tree couldn''t wait to stretch out a large number of branches, vines and roots to firmly entangle the No. 2 life and death tree. The No. 2 tree of life and death just woke up and was confused. It asked in amazement, "Hey, what are you doing?" "What can I do? What else can I do? Darling, don''t resist, I will be very gentle." The tree of life and death laughs strangely. Zhang Yunhao is speechless. This is a tree. Is this really a tree? "You''re sucking my strength. You''re swallowing me?" No. 2 life and death tree sensed that its vitality was losing a lot. It was shocked. It asked angrily: "did you actually take refuge in human beings and betray the noumenon?" The tree of life and death shouted with a villain''s breath: "so what? You give me peace of mind. I want to devour not only you, but also the noumenon!" "You traitor!" The No. 2 life and death tree cursed angrily and struggled at the same time. Unfortunately, it can''t resist the life and death tree at all. Before long, the No. 2 life and death tree was swallowed up - it became a dead tree without any breath of life. Chapter 380 "Done!" The tree of life and death laughed. It has successfully swallowed up the No. 2 tree of life and death, and its strength has increased greatly. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the next place. We must hurry up." "Yes!" The life and death tree could not wait. While taking back its roots and branches, it said, "by the way, master, should the monsters here also be sent to the laboratory?" "Concentrate around the laboratory. Don''t go in. The original batch is enough for the time being." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and frowned: "I don''t know why, I always think it won''t be so smooth. There may be changes in the laboratory." "Even if there is an accident, it is in the laboratory. As for the outside, no one can stop us." The life and death tree said arrogantly. At this time, it has completely recovered the roots and branches. The No. 2 life and death tree collapsed with a crash and completely turned into ashes. "Yes." Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, put away the tree of life and death and turned to leave the underground hall. Seeing that he came out so soon, lightning Jinma was surprised and asked, "man, it''s done?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there are two more places. Let''s go right away." "OK." Lightning golden horse is not nonsense. After Zhang Yunhao sits down, he immediately turns into golden light and moves forward quickly. Meanwhile, outside the blood god''s laboratory! The laboratory is actually more like a sealed castle. It is not only surrounded by tall walls, but also the roof is blocked and airtight! It is worth mentioning that there are thousands of terracotta soldiers made of clay outside the castle. They stand there neatly in square arrays. Even after thousands of years, even if they are covered with dust, they still guard the castle. At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared outside the castle. It was Fengming emperor of Bingfeng empire. Although she was over 60 with white hair, she didn''t look old at all because of her blood. After thousands of years, the castle once again ushered in mankind! "Finally, ha ha ha, the treasure of God must be mine!" Emperor Fengming looked at the castle and laughed. Then she couldn''t wait to come to the main gate and prepare to enter the castle. "The ancestors didn''t leave the method of opening the door. However, it''s just a door. It''s certainly not difficult for me." Emperor Fengming thought and looked carefully at the gate in front of him. It''s really a big door. It''s dark and metallic. At the same time, a big character is branded on the left and right sides of the door, which together is the blood of Wuxian empire. In addition, there are two mighty terracotta warriors standing guard in front of the gate. "What a dirty door!" Emperor Fengming didn''t observe anything. She thought and went directly to push the gate. Although she was a woman, her strength was not small. Emperor Fengming''s hand just touched the gate. Before he could exert himself, there was a violent sound of breaking the air behind him. Emperor Fengming was surprised and jumped high to avoid the attack. "Who attacked me? Eh..." Emperor Fengming lowered his head in surprise and anger and was stunned to find that it was the terracotta warriors on both sides of the city gate who attacked her. Yes, it was the terracotta warriors who attacked Fengming emperor. They immediately jumped up high without success. Their long guns just fiercely stabbed Fengming emperor, and a fierce roar sounded in the air. "Are these terracotta warriors alive? And the attack is so fierce?" Emperor Fengming was surprised, but not afraid. She snorted coldly and clapped her hands in the air. The two terracotta warriors instantly turned into ice and fell to the ground with two bangs. Without waiting for emperor Fengming to breathe a sigh of relief, there was a sudden movement around. She turned her head a little stiff and found that hundreds of terracotta warriors nearby had survived and were staring at her with red eyes. Most of the terracotta warriors'' eyes are as blood red as monsters, full of endless killing, anger, distortion and violence, which makes people creepy! Only the leader of the Terracotta Army General''s eyes are not red. He is responsible for controlling the terracotta army. "All the terracotta warriors can move? There are thousands of terracotta warriors here!" Emperor Fengming was surprised and planned to leave first. At this time, with the drinking of the soldiers'' generals, hundreds of soldiers'' figurines lit up with earthy yellow light at the same time! As soon as the light was shining, the surrounding gravity suddenly soared, and Emperor Fengming fell to the ground with a bang, smashing a big hole in the ground. "Gravity control? Can these terracotta warriors control gravity?" Emperor Fengming''s eyes were frozen and he quickly turned the power of ice Phoenix to stand up straight. At the same time, the terracotta warriors charged fiercely with long guns. Although there are only hundreds of terracotta warriors, their charge is comparable to thousands of troops and horses, and even the earth is constantly shaking. These terracotta warriors will kill everyone who wants to enter the castle, which is why the castle has not been damaged for thousands of years! "What arrogant terracotta warriors?" With a wave of emperor Fengming''s big hand, hundreds of ice cones appeared out of thin air and shot at the terracotta warriors at a speed like lightning. The terracotta warriors couldn''t escape. Twenty or thirty of them were shot to the ground immediately, but the remaining terracotta warriors didn''t care at all and continued to charge on their companions'' bodies. "Only twenty or thirty? Their defense is so strong?" A trace of dignity flashed in emperor Fengming''s eyes. She thought and took Bingfeng sword in her hand. In fact, hundreds of terracotta warriors are not enough for emperor Fengming to use sacred objects, but there are thousands of terracotta warriors around. Emperor Fengming must make a quick decision, otherwise he will be trapped in a siege. "Iceberg!" Emperor Fengming pointed the ice Phoenix sword forward. A huge iceberg hundreds of meters high suddenly formed and ran frantically towards the terracotta warriors with the momentum of crushing everything. Boom, the iceberg hit the square of the terracotta warriors. The terracotta warriors were flying around and fragmented. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of terracotta warriors were broken. This is the holy thing! Emperor Fengming nodded with satisfaction and was about to leave. At this time, something startled or even shocked her - the fallen terracotta warriors stood up again. Yes, those terracotta warriors stood up again. Not only that, their broken parts flew back to their bodies as if they were replayed. Then, with a flash of yellow light, they all recovered as before! At the same time, a large number of terracotta warriors around woke up, formed a neat square array and rushed here, in thousands! But the terracotta warriors found that the enemy was too strong and sent more troops! "These terracotta warriors can''t die? Shit!" Emperor Fengming''s face changed slightly. She gave a loud cry. There were countless mirrors made of cold ice around her. Then her figure disappeared in the mirror. It is the ice escape technique that emperor Fengming plans to escape here through the ice mirror. The terracotta warriors immediately threw long guns to destroy the ice mirror. However, Emperor Fengming had the ice Phoenix sword. The birth speed of the ice mirror was much faster than that of the terracotta warriors. The terracotta warriors had no time to stop her. Before long, Emperor Fengming escaped the gravity blockade smoothly. She immediately flew into the sky and flew away like an ice Phoenix. The terracotta warriors did not give up and pursued them closely. "If I don''t have Bingfeng sword, I''m afraid I''ll plant it here this time. It seems that it''s not so easy to get the treasure of God." Emperor Fengming frowned. Just then, she suddenly saw a man riding a giant tiger coming this way. "That''s Xue Hu, the leader of the demon sect. He even found it here? Hum, let the terracotta warriors clean him up." Emperor Fengming''s eyes flashed, changed direction and flew towards door leader Xue. While flying, he shouted: "Xue Hu, why are you here?" "Emperor Fengming?" Xue Hu looked up at emperor Fengming with a slight frown: "I should ask you this question. Why do you know here?" "Our ancestors of Bingfeng royal family are the most beloved disciples of the blood god. Do you know what''s strange here?" Emperor Fengming stopped hundreds of meters away from Xue Hu and said coldly, "Xue Hu, the treasure of God belongs to our Bingfeng empire. If you know the truth, get out immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude." "You''re welcome? What qualifications do you have to be rude to me?" Xue Hu jumped directly from the giant tiger and said arrogantly with a golden tiger stick: "emperor Fengming, if you surrender obediently, I can spare your life, otherwise today will be your death!" "Die! Igloo!" When Emperor Fengming saw the terracotta warriors coming up behind him, he immediately gave a cold drink. A huge ice house suddenly appeared around Xue Hu and sealed it firmly. "It''s just a small skill! Break it for me!" Xue Hu uttered a loud drink with disdain on his face. The ice house flew away with a bang and fell around! "Emperor Fengming, you are looking for death! Eh..." Xue Hu was trying to force, but he was stunned because emperor Fengming was no longer here. At the same time, a large group of terracotta soldiers were rushing here. "Cheated!" Xue Hu was not stupid. He immediately found the problem. He became angry and turned around to leave. The smell of these terracotta warriors is not weak. At this time, the terracotta warriors all lit up yellow, and the gravity around them suddenly soared. Xue Hu''s action immediately became difficult, and the giant tiger on one side was unbearable. He collapsed to the ground and howled! "Xue Hu, just play with these terracotta warriors!" Emperor Fengming, who teleported to the distance through ice escape, laughed, but didn''t leave immediately, because she wanted to witness Xue Hu''s death. If necessary, she didn''t mind mending the knife! "How dare you plan on me? Emperor Fengming, you''re dead. The emperor''s father can''t save you!" Xue Huqi''s whole body trembled, and his black Qi came out. It was the magic Qi of his cultivation, which contained infinite anger. Ordinary people would become crazy as long as they looked at it. Emperor Fengming looked disdainful: "come if you can. I''ll wait for you." What else does Xue hu want to say? The terracotta warriors have arrived. Dozens of long guns stabbed him from all directions. Each gun is powerful and heavy, no less than a first-class expert. "Get out of here!" Xue Hu roared and swept the golden tiger stick with great force in his hand. Dozens of terracotta warriors flew out together. What''s more amazing is that all these terracotta warriors exploded in the air. It can be imagined how strong Xue Hu''s power is. "This guy is great!" Even emperor Fengming''s eyes were frozen. She knew how strong the defense of these terracotta warriors was. Emperor Fengming sneered: "however, these terracotta warriors can''t die. Xue Hu can''t escape a disaster no matter how powerful he is." "Wind!" Seeing that Xue Hu was so powerful, the generals of the terracotta warriors immediately drank. The terracotta warriors put their hands on the shoulders of the soldiers in front, so as to make the yellow light connect into an indestructible earth. With the integration of Huang Guangrong, Xue Hu''s gravity suddenly soared, his knees were not bent, and the ground was continuously depressed. You can imagine how strong the gravity is, just like a big mountain! "It''s terrible to be able to stack like this. It''s really a means arranged by the blood god!" Emperor Fengming sighed again and again. There is no doubt that Xue Hu will die! "The breath is connected? Is this the art of strategists?" Xue Hu was shocked and angry. He let out a roar. His muscles suddenly swelled and his green tendons burst one by one. He gradually stood up straight in the terrible gravity like a violent giant tiger. "I won''t lose. I''m Xue Wudi!" Xue Hu roared up to the sky like a fierce tiger. The sky shook and the earth moved. The violent air waves surged out in a ring. Hundreds of terracotta soldiers were lifted out together, and countless birds and animals fled around. Seeing that Xue Hu was not overwhelmed, the terracotta soldiers immediately gathered the yellow light on the front dozens of colleagues. With the support of Huang Guang, the breath of dozens of terracotta warriors suddenly soared. They all raised their long guns and planned to give an amazing blow! "I will destroy you, not the golden body!" Xue Hu''s face was ferocious and his whole body turned metallic. It was obvious that he wanted to go all out. Seeing that the war was about to break out, Xue Hu''s blood jade pendant suddenly flew up and glowed brightly in the air. The terracotta warriors were illuminated by the red light and knelt down one after another. The leader of the terracotta warriors shouted: "see your master!" "Master?" Xue Hu, who was just about to fight, was stunned and laughed: "yes, I''m your master. I''m the son of heaven! You and the treasure of the gods are mine!" "How could this happen?" Emperor Fengming was stunned. The terracotta soldiers knelt down to Xue Hu. How is this possible? What is that jade pendant that can command the terracotta warriors? While shocked, Emperor Fengming fled back for the first time. She knew that Xue Hu would not let her go. Xue Hu, of course, would not let emperor Fengming go. He immediately caught up. Although his body was heavy, his speed was amazing, and soon blocked emperor Fengming. "Run away, Emperor Fengming, you have the ability to run away again?" Xue Hu said ferociously, "hum, I''m the son of destiny. You dare to calculate me. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Emperor Fengming asked coldly, "Xue Hu, what is that jade pendant?" "That''s the proof of the son of destiny. Emperor Fengming, die for me!" Xue Hu laughed proudly and jumped up high. The golden tiger staff in his hand turned into a golden light column and smashed down at Fengming emperor. The surrounding air was almost empty and gave a violent roar. "Son of destiny? You deserve it? I''ll kill you and get the jade pendant on your body!" Emperor Fengming looked fiercely and immediately raised an iceberg to stop Xue Hu''s attack. With a roar, the iceberg was smashed by the golden tiger stick and splashed everywhere like hail. "With this skill, dare you plan on me?" Xue Hu disdained to laugh, and a lot of evil Qi came out of his body. He swung his stick and smashed it down again. The wind kept howling around, as if a typhoon was coming. Emperor Fengming was shocked and hurriedly performed the ice escape technique to escape to one side. Then the ice Phoenix sword waved, and all the hail turned into ice swords and shot at the blood tiger together. In this way, both sides come and go, fighting in the forest. Half an hour later, in a ruined forest, Xue Hu stepped on emperor Fengming''s back and said with a grim smile: "emperor Fengming, now you know how to calculate my consequences?" Emperor Fengming vomited a mouthful of blood when she was trampled. She said with a frightened face: "how can you be so strong?" Chapter 381 "Because I am the son of destiny!" Seeing emperor Fengming''s fear, Xue Hu laughed arrogantly. Just now he didn''t ask the terracotta warriors to help, and completely defeated emperor Fengming on his own! It''s normal. Xue Hu not only has the strongest Golden Tiger blood, but also has cultivated the magic skill - the heaven level magic skill, the formula of angry tiger killing the world! "Son of destiny, are you really the son of destiny?" Emperor Fengming believed this time. If he was not the son of destiny, how could he be so powerful? She Fengming Emperor didn''t even hurt each other! She is emperor Fengming! "Of course I am the son of destiny!" Xue Husong opened his feet, held the hair of emperor Fengming and said, "old woman, you should be glad that you have several good daughters, so I will spare you a dog''s life. When I get the treasure of God, all the beauties of Bingfeng royal family will become my women!" Emperor Fengming was shocked when he heard the speech, "ah? Can''t you?" "Who said I couldn''t?" Xue Huqi was as mad as a tiger, and his eyes were red. Emperor Fengming was stifled and hurriedly replied, "the mountain thief emperor said." In fact, Emperor Fengming listened to the big princess, but she was not a liar - the big Princess claimed to have heard it from the mountain thief emperor. "Mountain thief emperor, I must kill you!" Hearing that the mountain thief emperor slandered himself, Xue Hu immediately flew into a rage. He was not interested in nonsense. He directly threw emperor Fengming to the terracotta warriors behind him and ordered: "take me to the castle!" "Yes, master!" The general of the terracotta warriors immediately led the way. After a while, a group of people returned to the gate of the castle. "God''s treasure, I''m coming!" Xue Hu was ecstatic. Even when he pushed the metal gate, it was just an embarrassing thing. He didn''t push it. Emperor Fengming scoffed: "Lord Xue, with your strength, you still want to take all our Bingfeng royal family?" "Shut up, iron gate, how can you stop me?" Xue Hu was very angry. He stepped back a few steps, and a lot of magic gas came out of his body, turning into a violent giant tiger with magic gas! Emperor Fengming was surprised: "changed into a state?" "Angry tiger destroys all things!" Xue Hu gave a loud drink, and the violent giant tiger kicked on four feet. With the power of breaking the mountain, he crashed into the iron door and made a heavy sound like a avalanche. At the same time, the earth at the foot of the giant tiger was smashed and a large number of earth blocks were shot out like bullets. You can imagine how powerful the power is! Unfortunately, the door still didn''t open, but Xue Hu hit dizzy. "Master Xue, you really can''t do it. The mountain thief emperor is right. Let the mountain thief emperor try it. He is more like the son of heaven!" Emperor Fengming laughed and couldn''t express his pleasure. "You want to die!" Xue Huqi''s face was moving. At this time, the terracotta warriors on one side would appreciate it and ask mechanically, "master, do you want to enter the castle?" Xue Hu shouted: "nonsense, I don''t enter the castle. Am I exercising?" The terracotta soldiers said, "if you want to enter the castle, you must have the blood of five nationalities!" "Blood of five races? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xue Hu then understood what was going on. The angry claw of the terracotta generals tore me apart and made a fool of myself! The next moment, the generals of the terracotta warriors gathered again, and then the yellow light flashed back to normal. It asked foolishly, "master, do you want to hit me?" Xue Hu was surprised and happy: "can you resurrect?" The general of the terracotta warriors said, "I can resurrect indefinitely. Master, do you want to hit me?" "Infinite resurrection? Isn''t that an invincible army?" Xue Hu was overjoyed: "great, ha ha ha!" The general of the terracotta warriors still repeated, "master, do you want to hit me?" "No, shut up." Xue Hu''s face stiffened and said angrily. It seems that the IQ of the general of the terracotta warriors is not very good, but it''s also normal. After all, it''s just terracotta warriors. In fact, the generals are good. Those soldiers, like monsters, have no wisdom at all. The general of the terracotta warriors immediately shut up. Xue Hu nodded with satisfaction. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you want to sprinkle the blood of the five nationalities on the door?" The terracotta general didn''t answer because he was closing his mouth. Xue Humei''s heart jumped a little. He said, "open your mouth and answer my question." "Yes, master." The terracotta soldier immediately opened his mouth and replied, "master, the gate will open after absorbing the blood of the five nationalities. The blood must have just been isolated." "In that case, it would be troublesome to catch three more people alive." Xue Hu frowned. He thought for a moment and ordered the Terracotta Warriors: "send 100 soldiers to inform others of the location of the castle." The general of the terracotta warriors blinked and looked puzzled: "master, what do you want us to do?" Xue Hu was a little speechless and could only say again, "you sent a hundred soldiers to find other humans and tell them the location of the castle." The general of the terracotta warriors said, "master, soldiers can''t find people and talk. They can only carry out orders." "I wipe!" Xue Hu was very angry when he heard the speech. He thought for a moment, drew a map on a hundred soldiers with his true Qi, and then said with an unhappy face, "let them run around the world. Is that ok?" Of course Xue Hu was upset. He was the son of destiny. He actually drew a hundred maps here? It''s a shame. People will laugh to death when it comes out! What kind of broken man can''t have a little IQ? "Yes." The general of the terracotta warriors immediately agreed. Then, a hundred map terracotta warriors were sent out and began to run around the world. Xue Hu breathed a sigh of relief and finally got it. Ha ha, he is really a genius. He can think of this method. "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to tell others the location of the God''s treasure?" Emperor Fengming was surprised and asked, "Xue Hu, aren''t you afraid they''ll kill you?" "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Xue Hu said arrogantly, "I was invincible in the world, and now I have an invincible army. Who will be my opponent?" The blood tiger opened his hands and said, "I''ll kill as many as I come. The treasure of the God must be mine, because I''m the man of heaven!" Emperor Fengming was silent. Although Xue Hu was arrogant, he was right - with his terrible strength and thousands of invincible troops, who could beat him? "It seems that 80% of the heavenly treasure will be obtained by Xue Hu. Maybe only a few daughters can be sacrificed for the future of Bingfeng royal family." Emperor Fengming sighed secretly. As a queen, she can sacrifice anything for the overall situation! ¡­¡­ "Man, it''s already dawn. Do we have to find monsters?" In the early morning sun, a golden horse was running against the sun and asked the human on its back. "Look." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "Xiao Jin, it''s hard for you. Everything will end soon. There will be no more monsters." Lightning Jinma said, "it''s nothing to work hard. It''s just strange. It seems that I''ve become a special person to carry things." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help coughing. This guy was so sensitive - Zhang Yunhao really regarded it as a mount. "People and monsters can''t be equal after all." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. At this time, he thought of the old turtle. "I don''t know if the old turtle will do anything. When the monster is solved, go to find it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, closed his eyes, sensed the thunder wolf knife in the storage space, and wanted to take it for his own use. Unfortunately, Lei Lang Dao completely ignored Zhang Yunhao and didn''t even react at all. It''s normal. Zhang Yunhao has no Lei Lang blood. "It seems that we can only use hard ones." Zhang Yunhao snorted and directly started the power of the left eye of blood to forcibly invade the consciousness of thunder wolf knife! Generally speaking, the heavenly soldier is unconscious, but the thunder wolf knife is an exception, because its soul is sealed in the knife. In short, this thunder wolf sword is similar to the fusion of heavenly soldiers and alien armor! "This is the conscious world of thunder wolf knife?" A flower in front of Zhang Yunhao appeared in a bloody world. In addition to blood, there is also a huge black wolf firmly locked in chains. It is crackling, flashing dark lightning, roaring and struggling, full of tyranny. It is the thunder wolf, the ancestor of the thunder wolf empire! "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the black wolf''s eyes in surprise - red eyes. Is the black wolf a monster? "No wonder the holy things are obedient. It turns out that the blood God has turned them into monsters. The blood god is really powerful." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and pretended to come forward to study the chain. A moment later, he nodded very definitely - he really couldn''t understand it. "Hey, when books are used, they hate less. After going back, you should know more about refining utensils and elixirs. You don''t have to know, but at least you should know some common sense." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Up to now, there is only one way - the shadow of all evil. "The shadow of all evil can be controlled even by the tree. The soul of thunder wolf should also be able to do it. In other words, this is the penultimate shadow of all evil. It works really fast." Zhang Yunhao threw the shadow of all evil into the black wolf''s soul. The black wolf was not affected at all and was still roaring. Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry and continued to wait. After a while, Zhang Yunhao heard a slightly vague voice in his mind: "help me!" "Sure enough!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and immediately used the power of the left eye of blood to control Lei Lang. However, the thunder wolf illuminated by the red light was not controlled, but became more and more violent. It kept roaring at Zhang Yunhao. If it wasn''t pulled by the chain, it would surely rush to break Zhang Yunhao into pieces. This is normal. You know, the soul of thunder wolf is at least Tianren level. How can Zhang Yunhao control it? However, the left eye of blood is an immortal after all. Although it can''t control the thunder wolf''s soul, interference is not a problem, and this is enough. The shadow of all evil takes the opportunity to crazily erode the thunder wolf''s soul and gradually integrate with it. Half an hour later, the roaring thunder wolf calmed down. Then, it was very evil. Thunder wolf roared wildly with towering Resentment: "I am finally resurrected, blood wusheng. I want to kill you, and I want to kill all humans." Zhang Yunhao put away the red light in his left eye and said angrily, "I say, you have a deep revenge on mankind." "As deep as the sea." Lei Lang looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and said, "if you are not my master, I will tear you up immediately." Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "your control is very poor. What''s going on?" "Master, my soul is very tyrannical and wants to destroy everything. This is the influence of monster." Lei Lang said: "the reason why it took so long before was to deal with this impact, otherwise the integration could have been completed long ago." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the impact of monster? In other words, what''s the matter with monster?" At this time, the thunder wolf said with some coldness: "master, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The impact of monster is very serious. Maybe one day I will eat you out of control." The shadow of all evil is the existence of evil. Coupled with monstrosity, it''s normal to reverse phagocytosis! "If you have the ability, just bite back." Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked impatiently, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Can you completely control the thunder wolf knife?" The thunder wolf said, "no problem, master, you can use the thunder wolf knife. However, you haven''t destroyed the thunder and can''t play my real power." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t destroy thunder?" The thunder wolf said, "no, master, I don''t mean that. I mean, I can let you have the thunder of destruction." Zhang Yunhao suddenly became interested: "how? I don''t have thunder wolf blood." "You don''t, but the woman in your arms does." The thunder wolf said, "I can help her activate the destruction thunder, so that you can use her destruction thunder to urge me." Zhang Yunhao first nodded, then thought of something and asked, "this is a good way, but activating the destruction thunder will be weak for a month or two?" Lei Lang said, "the vitality crystallization of the tree of life and death can restore her." "Good. Let''s do it." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and withdrew her spirit from the conscious world of Lei Lang Dao. At this time, empress Mingxin was awake and looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. "You''re awake. Please let me go." Empress Mingxin said coldly - Zhang Yunhao was a cautious person, so she sealed empress Mingxin''s acupoints when she settled down. "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and untied empress Mingxin''s acupoints. Empress Mingxin immediately turned over and sat up straight. She said, "I promised you that as long as you help me kill Sirius, I''ll give you everything, but before that, you don''t want to touch my finger." "Don''t even want to touch a finger?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, what if you take the initiative to send it to the door?" Empress Mingxin was as cold as ice: "do you think I am a shameless woman like the eldest princess?" "Tut Tut, it seems that you are shameful." Zhang Yunhao smiled. His hand shook. The thunder wolf knife appeared out of thin air. He stroked the blade and said, "the thunder wolf knife has come to me." "Mountain thief emperor, please don''t brag. You don''t have thunder wolf blood. How can you subdue thunder wolf knife?" Empress Mingxin frowned and said unhappily, "in fact, even if she has thunder wolf blood, it is impossible to subdue thunder wolf knife, but she can use thunder wolf knife." "What if there is no thunder wolf blood? If I let it fall, it will fall!" Zhang Yunhao flicked the thunder wolf knife with his finger. The thunder wolf knife made a loud wolf howl, but it was a symbol of surrender. Empress Mingxin''s mouth is open. Her face is unbelievable. Will thunder wolf knife return to the mountain thief emperor? How is this possible? Even the ancestors of the thunder wolf royal family can''t do it! What kind of person is this mountain thief emperor? Zhang Yunhao asked, "empress Mingxin, thunder wolf knife can help you awaken and destroy thunder. Do you want to awaken?" Chapter 382 "Wake up and destroy the thunder?" Empress Mingxin''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She couldn''t wait to nod and say, "of course I want to!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "if you want to, please hold my hand and I''ll help you wake up." "Grab your hand?" Empress Mingxin was stunned and then looked at Zhang Yunhao with shame: "mountain thief emperor, are you so interesting?" Zhang Yunhao''s request is not too much. The problem is that empress Mingxin said before that she would never take the initiative to deliver it to the door! "Do you think I''m taking advantage of you? Empress Mingxin, please don''t overestimate your value." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "that''s a destructive thunder. Your whole person is not so valuable, let alone just one hand?" Before empress Mingxin became angry, Zhang Yunhao added: "I am the owner of thunder wolf knife. If you don''t hold my hand, how can I help you wake up?" "You..." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, empress Mingxin was angry and then silent. A moment later, she put her hand into Zhang Yunhao''s hand with a helpless face. What does a mere face count compared to destroying thunder? "How fragrant!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Empress Mingxin obviously misunderstood. She glared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "mountain thief emperor, can we start?" "The empress is a little anxious. In that case, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, put the thunder wolf knife on the palm of empress Mingxin and said, "sincerely pray that the thunder wolf knife will respond to you." "Thunder wolf knife, please give me strength so that I can destroy that ungrateful man." Empress Mingxin nodded, closed her eyes and prayed sincerely. "As you wish!" The body of the thunder wolf knife immediately flashed black lightning, more and more, and gradually evolved into a dark little wolf. Then, the little wolf gave a wolf howl and rushed into the body of empress Mingxin. Ah! Empress Mingxin immediately screamed in pain, and her whole body was twitching. You know, it was a thunder of destruction, which could destroy everything. Now she feels like a thousand cuts. That''s why Awakening''s top abilities are weak for a month or two - Awakening is torture. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t bear the pain of empress Mingxin. She pointed it directly on her forehead. Empress Mingxin immediately fainted and fell into Zhang Yunhao''s arms. "When she wakes up, it''s estimated that I''ll carry a black pot again! However, it''s worth it." Zhang Yunhao took out a blanket and put it on empress Mingxin. Her clothes had just been obliterated. When the lightning Golden Horse heard the news, he couldn''t help turning back and asked, "man, what are you playing? It''s so fierce?" "This is not a game." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t understand, Xiao Jin. Concentrate on the road." "People are so complicated. Fortunately, I''m not human." Lightning Golden Horse shook his head, no more questions, and tried his best to go. He couldn''t wait to destroy the monster, and then he was happy every day. "If only you were a man, no matter who, Xiao Jin, your horses will never be hurt." Zhang Yunhao breathed out. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked the life and death tree in the storage space, "what''s the matter with the monster tree? It doesn''t seem to be your own ability?" "Monster is really not my ability. I can only turn monsters into living corpses." The tree replied, "in fact, monstrization is the ability of blood gods. To be exact, it is a by-product of blood transplantation." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "by-products? Let''s introduce them." "OK, let me start from the beginning." The tree of life and death began to introduce: "when monster blood is transplanted into the human body, there are only two results, one is that human beings die on the spot, and the other is that human beings become crazy." "Human beings died on the spot mainly because of attribute conflict. Through a lot of research, the blood God found that people have five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Monster blood with corresponding attributes must be transplanted, otherwise they will die." "Five elements?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "wait, what about the attributes of Lei and Bing?" "That''s a derivative attribute. For example, the ice attribute is a derivative of the water attribute, while the thunder attribute is a derivative of the wood attribute. Zhenxun is a wood." The life and death tree, who had been an experimental object, knew this very well. It continued to introduce: "after the first problem was solved, the blood God began to solve the second problem, that is, the problem of human madness." "Through several years of research, the blood God found that the reason why humans become crazy is that after the integration of monster blood and human blood, a special substance will be produced. The blood god extracted this substance and named it chaotic blood!" "Later, the blood god neutralized the chaotic blood through alchemy. Therefore, the blood transplantation became a great success, and the blood wusheng became the blood god." The tree of life and death said, "in addition, the God of blood found in the experiment that if chaos blood is injected into the monster, the monster will become a monster that crazy slaughters living creatures. He was very interested in this and developed a more advanced chaos pill." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "chaos pill?" "Yes, chaos Dan!" The tree of life and death said, "once you take the chaos pill, you will become a monster of crazy killing. However, this monster will be controlled by the blood god, who used it to create a large number of loyal puppets to protect the laboratory." "Puppet?" "I don''t know exactly. It seems to be some terracotta warriors." "Terracotta warriors? It seems to be the technology of a soldier? There are many blood gods." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "go on." "The blood god integrated chaos Dan into me, so all the living corpses I made became monster living corpses." The tree of life and death said, "compared with the living corpse, the monster is more ferocious and powerful. In addition, the living corpse can''t leave me, but the monster is not limited and can kill everywhere." "Merge chaos Dan into you? Are you also a monster?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "you are obviously very sober. It''s completely different from thunder wolf knife." "I''m not a monster. How to say, my condition is equivalent to your human poisoning on weapons." The tree of life and death said, "the God of blood has to integrate the blood of the noumenon. How can I become a monster?" "Also, in other words, didn''t the blood god transplant blood originally?" "I don''t know, master, I''m just an experiment!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "please, by the way, give me some vitality crystallization. Should you still have it?" The tree of life and death said, "there are many more. Master, you can take them at any time." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He sat on the horse and thought to himself, "chaos Dan? Now, the reason for the end has been found." If you guessed right, chaos Dan is the reason for the end! In the previous life (that is, the world without Zhang Yunhao), the God treasure was opened, and the chaos pill leaked to the blood world for some reason. Therefore, the blood people went crazy together, and the end came. "The key question is, why did chaos pill leak? And why was the power of chaos pill so terrible that it spread to the whole world all at once?" Zhang Yunhao looked to the South and thought, "the answer to all this is in the laboratory, blood god. Let me see what you''re singing!" A few hours later, Zhang Yunhao came to the third underground palace. Different from the first two, this palace is full of monsters! It''s day. The monsters are back. "So many monsters, I''m really a little flustered." Zhang Yunhao looked at the monsters in the underground palace, swallowed his mouth and asked, "is there no problem with the tree of life and death?" The tree of life and death said arrogantly, "of course, no problem, master, let me out." Zhang Yunhao did as he said. With a roar, the hall shook and the tree of life and death officially came. "Get out of the way." The life and death tree waved its branches and ordered loudly. The monsters immediately rushed into the surrounding channels, and the hall suddenly became empty. After swallowing the No. 2 life tree, the control of the life and death tree is already on the No. 3 life and death tree! Next, naturally, it was the same process. Before long, the tree of life and death successfully swallowed up the No. 3 tree of life and death. The tree of life and death shouted excitedly, "it''s only the last one." Zhang Yunhao asked, "can you swallow another one and ascend to heaven?" "Heaven and man? Is that the beast king''s territory?" The tree of life and death said, "no, you must swallow the body to be promoted to the beast king." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the tree of life and death has only the realm of heaven and man?" "The seven emperors are the peak of the beast king." "You are so brave that only heaven and man will challenge Wu Sheng?" "Who knows that guy is a wusheng, and there has never been a wusheng in this world? The strongest is the previous generation of Golden Dragon. If you change your human standard, it should be yuanshenjing." "The golden dragon of Yuanshen realm?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go next." The tree of life and death said, "OK! Do the monsters here also lurk around the laboratory?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "well, if you lurk in the past and encounter humans on the road, all will be captured alive, just like others." "Copy that!" Under the command of the tree of life and death, monsters swarmed out and began to take action. It is worth mentioning that monsters are not afraid of the sun, but their strength will be reduced by 30%. Then Zhang Yunhao left the underground palace and returned to the outside of the cave. "Man, it''s solved? Let''s take a break and start again. I''m so tired! By the way, I want to eat barbecue." Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming out, lightning Golden Horse gasped and said tired. Although it is a monster at the master level, it is also tired after running for so long. After all, it is moving forward at full speed. "OK, let''s take a break." Zhang Yunhao nodded, took out several pieces of vitality crystals to lightning golden horse and said, "Xiao Jin, absorb this, which can help you recover your strength." "Really?" Lightning golden horse was not wary at all. It immediately began to absorb the crystallization of vitality. With the vitality pouring into the body like a warm current, its fatigue quickly disappeared. The lightning golden horse said in surprise, "Wow, man, what''s this? It''s so powerful!" "It''s vitality." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He took out a large amount of prepared wolf meat from the storage space and threw it to lightning golden horse. He said, "you eat it first. After eating, we''ll start. By the way, there''s water." "No problem." Lightning Jinma had seen Zhang Yunhao''s storage space for a long time. Without much surprise, he lowered his head and began to eat meat. Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged on the ground to feel others. In fact, he felt many times along the way, but others were too far away to turn around. He could only leave signs in some places to let them go to Wanma valley. It is worth mentioning that those marks use ciphertext, and outsiders can''t decipher the information except their own people. "Huang Lang and Guo Xin are both in the south, and the last tree of life and death happens to be in the south. When you solve it, go to Guo Xin and them." Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that as long as he found Huang Lang and Guo Xin, he didn''t have to worry about others entering the laboratory first, because they couldn''t open the door of the laboratory at all. At this time, Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and took out the evil image. There was one more evil shadow in the evil image. "General situ is dead?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. General situ is the general of the fire dragon empire. It seems that the battle outside is also very fierce. "Ignore the outside, the inside is the root." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, empress Mingxin woke up. When she saw her situation, her face changed. She just wanted to be angry, but she found that she was weak and couldn''t even speak. "I didn''t destroy your clothes." Zhang Yunhao threw several pieces of vitality crystals onto empress Mingxin and said, "absorb all these. I''m not interested in taking care of you." Empress Mingxin looked at Zhang Yunhao with hatred and began to absorb the crystallization of vitality according to the method taught by Zhang Yunhao - introducing the power in the crystallization into the body with her mind. The crystallization of vitality was indeed very different. Before long, empress Mingxin recovered. She checked her body and found that she had not been touched. She was relieved. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. If I really touched it, would you find it? Cough, cough, wrong. How could I touch you? Too lazy to talk nonsense, Zhang Yunhao threw a set of women''s clothes with only a coat to empress Mingxin. Empress Mingxin looked at him with disgust: "you actually took women''s clothes with you?" "It''s not just women''s clothes. I''m even inside... Eh?" Zhang Yunhao was about to say something, but he saw a terracotta soldier running towards this side in the distance. "Is it a monster?" When Zhang Yunhao saw the red light in the terracotta warriors'' eyes, he immediately stood up, but to his surprise, the terracotta warriors ignored him completely and ran over directly. "What the hell is this? Hey, you don''t even attack people. What kind of monster are you? You''re not professional at all? Eh, wait, terracotta warriors?" While Zhang Yunhao tucking aside, he went forward to make complaints about the soldiers. The soldier figurines saw someone attacking it, and immediately returned their hands, but it was Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. He was knocked over to the ground by several hard work and even his limbs were broken. At this time, Zhang Yunhao found a map on the chest of the terracotta warriors. When he looked carefully, he was stunned because it was a map to the laboratory! "Look at the paint. It should have been painted for a few days. What the hell is this?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. Before he could understand, the broken limbs of the terracotta soldiers suddenly flew back, and then a yellow light flashed, and the terracotta soldiers returned to normal. After recovery, the terracotta warriors immediately punched Zhang Yunhao, and the red light in their eyes soared, unspeakably ferocious. "Can you recover?" Zhang Yunhao was greatly surprised. With a powerful blow on the chest of the terracotta warriors, the terracotta warriors exploded and turned into earth. Among the scattered soil, there is a yellow and red round gem glittering. Zhang Yunhao quickly grabs the gem. The gem is very spiritual and vibrates constantly, trying to get rid of Zhang Yunhao''s bondage. At the same time, the surrounding soil quickly converges towards the gem, obviously to revive. Chapter 383 "This gem is the core of the terracotta warriors." Zhang Yunhao blocked the gem with vigorous Qi. Once blocked, the surrounding soil fell to the ground like real soil. The gem is still shaking. It obviously doesn''t give in. In fact, it doesn''t know what giving in is. Zhang Yunhao inquired about the life and death tree and asked, "is the blood in the gem the blood of chaos?" A branch of the life and death tree felt it and said after a moment, "yes, master, that''s the blood of chaos. This terracotta soldier should be the guard of the laboratory." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated: "the guard of the laboratory? That is, someone entered the laboratory?" The tree of life and death sensed for a while and said, "my body has no special reaction. The door of the laboratory should not be opened." "Didn''t it open? That''s OK." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. He speculated, "it seems that the blood God has transferred the terracotta warriors outside the laboratory." The tree of life and death agreed: "it should be so." "Hey, interesting, interesting, lab guards running around with lab maps." Zhang Yunhao threw the gem into the storage space and looked at the direction of the laboratory from a distance. His face was a little ugly. The tree asked curiously, "master, what''s going on? Why did the laboratory guard come here?" "It''s obvious that someone has controlled these terracotta warriors. This person knows that if he wants to enter the laboratory, he must collect the blood of five nationalities, so let the terracotta warriors inform us." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if he is so arrogant and arrogant, he must be Xue Hu." "Xue Hu, the descendant of the golden tiger?" The tree of life and death was puzzled and asked, "why can he control the terracotta warriors? These terracotta warriors only listen to the orders of the God of blood." "Because he is a man of destiny!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "Xue Hu didn''t cross the world for no reason. He must have some relationship with the blood god, etc., Alchemist..." "The man of destiny? Has something to do with the blood god? Is he the successor chosen by the blood god?" The tree of life and death was surprised: "it''s troublesome now. Those terracotta warriors are very powerful. I always thought they were in the laboratory. Unexpectedly, they were outside and controlled by others." Zhang Yunhao asked, "the level of first-class experts can be resurrected continuously. They are really powerful. How many are they?" The tree of life and death said, "at least thousands." "At least thousands?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, and then he hummed coldly, "no matter who, can''t stop me from saving the world!" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said, "let the first batch of monsters stay away from the laboratory and hide with other monsters." "Yes." Then, Zhang Yunhao turned and walked to the lightning golden horse and said, "Xiao Jin, things have changed. Let''s start immediately." "OK!" Lightning Golden Horse swallowed all the meat in his mouth and said, "man, let''s go!" "Yes." Zhang Yunhao flew onto the horse and said to empress Mingxin, who had just put on her clothes, "come up." Empress Mingxin frowned and said, "mountain thief emperor, what happened just now? Also, do you have any other clothes? This dress is a little thin!" "I say, don''t waste my time." Zhang Yunhao shouted displeased. If he had time, he wouldn''t mind playing with empress Mingxin. The problem is, there''s no time now. He must find Huang Lang and Guo Xin as quickly as possible and stop them from going to the laboratory! "Yes!" When empress Mingxin saw Zhang Yunhao sink her face, she was cold in her heart. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions and sat in Zhang Yunhao''s arms. "Xiao Jin, go!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin immediately turned into a golden lightning and moved forward at top speed! ¡­¡­ In a certain area in the north of the blood world, a group of people from the fire dragon empire are organizing a group to study the terracotta warriors. Emperor Huolong, also known as emperor Yongwu, looked at the map on the terracotta warriors and asked imperial concubine Li, "Princess Ai, do you think the map on the terracotta warriors is true?" In addition to these two people, the other people of the fire dragon empire are all here. The reason why they are so neat is not because of their good luck, but because Princess Li uses her own ability to connect the breath of everyone into one, so as to transmit it to the same place! "It should be true." Princess Li looked at it for a while and said, "in other words, the treasure of God is in the south." "How could it be true? Who would be so foolish to tell others the location of the God''s treasure?" A Royal Prince objected: "in my opinion, this is clearly misleading us." Many people nodded in agreement, but Princess Li didn''t think so. She said faintly, "generally, no one will say it foolishly, but what if special conditions are needed to open the treasure?" Emperor Yongwu thought: "special conditions?" "Opening this space requires the blood of five families, so opening the treasure of God should be the same." Princess Li said, "so that man is calling us." Dingshan king asked coldly, "he is not afraid that we will kill him?" Li Fei said, "since he dares to do so, naturally he is not afraid, and his reliance should be the terracotta warriors." A prince disdained to say, "terracotta warriors? What do they count?" "One nature is nothing, but hundreds or even thousands of them? These terracotta warriors are comparable to first-class experts and can be resurrected all the time." As soon as Princess Li said what she said, everyone''s faces sank. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t beat thousands of first-class master level terracotta warriors. "Aifei''s analysis is very right." Emperor Yongwu nodded and said, "in your opinion, who has mastered the terracotta warriors?" Princess Li said without hesitation, "it can only be two people, the mountain thief emperor or Xue Hu!" "Mountain thief emperor and Xue Hu?" Emperor Yongwu recognized this judgment. He turned his head and shouted to a strong man trapped by the fire dragon rope: "king of anger, you traitor, don''t you want to tell the information of the mountain thief emperor?" "What if you don''t? Emperor Yongwu, what qualifications do you have to call me a traitor? The throne should belong to me!" The strong man, that is, the king of anger, roared that he had accidentally met the people of the fire dragon empire before. After a fierce battle, he naturally became a prisoner. "Just you traitor, what qualifications do you have to be an emperor?" The king of Dingshan snorted coldly, "the choice of the former Emperor can''t be more correct." Everyone nodded. They already knew what had happened, but no one sympathized with the angry king because he was a traitor. "You bastards, I will kill you." The angry King roared wildly, but he seemed to be short of breath because he was poisoned. Imperial concubine Li advised, "king of anger, if you tell the information of the mountain thief emperor now, you can turn back. Otherwise, you will become a sinner of the fire dragon royal family and be despised forever." "Spit?" The angry King laughed disdainfully: "I will not be despised, because the mountain thief emperor will win. He is invincible. You are not his opponent at all." Thinking of something, the king of anger shouted sarcastically to Emperor Yongwu: "emperor Yongwu, the mountain thief emperor will give you a surprise, a big surprise!" "Your Majesty, this man is hopeless." Concubine Li''s eyes were frozen when she heard the speech. She shook her head and said coldly: "I suggest killing him to avoid future trouble." Many people nodded. Emperor Yongwu thought and said, "don''t kill him for the time being. His blood is still useful. Dingshan king, seal his mouth for me. It stinks to death." "Yes." Dingshan King nodded and came forward to seal the angry King''s mouth with a cloth. The king of anger sensed that a pill in the cloth fell into his mouth. He was stunned, and then pretended to be angry and kept roaring and struggling. Emperor Yongwu ignored the king of anger. He ordered, "let''s get ready and set out for the south." "Yes, your majesty." Everyone has no opinion. Anyway, they must get the treasure of God. Even if there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, they will go! ¡­¡­ In another place, the Sirius emperor with an eye patch on his left eye also saw the terracotta warriors. His face was ferocious and said, "let''s go to the south. The bastard of the mountain thief emperor must be there. I''ll break him into pieces!" Several top strongmen of the thunder wolf Empire nodded one after another. They also hated the mountain thief emperor who robbed the thunder wolf knife and the queen. ¡­¡­ In Wanma Valley, the eldest princess looked at the terracotta warriors on the ground, frowned and asked the others, "what should we do now? When your majesty comes back, or do it alone?" The woman couldn''t wait to say, "of course, I''m going to find the God''s treasure immediately. The treasure will be robbed by others later." "This is our business. What are you talking about, a prisoner?" The Scorpion King disdained and said, "if it weren''t for the sisters, I would have killed you." "Don''t put gold on your face. You deserve to be my sister," said the too cold woman The Scorpion King was very angry and wanted to say something. The demon wolf king on one side said, "the Scorpion King, ignore her. Now the most important thing is to get the God''s treasure." The demon wolf king is here because he saw the mark left by Zhang Yunhao. The Scorpion King shook his head and said firmly, "the command given to us by master is to guard the horses. I won''t leave my post without permission." The eldest princess also said, "I agree, and the terracotta warriors look like a trap." "Two cowards." The woman looked disdainful, and the demon wolf king frowned. He thought and said, "in that case, you two stay here. I''ll go to the South alone. How about it?" The Scorpion King and the princess looked at each other, nodded and said, "that''s good, demon wolf king, be careful." "Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful." The demon wolf king stopped talking nonsense, got up and left here, and rode away a fine horse - although he couldn''t speak horse language, these horses gave Zhang Yunhao face. "You really don''t want to go there? That''s God''s treasure!" asked the woman reluctantly "What''s none of your business?" The Scorpion King looked at her and said coldly that she regarded Zhang Yunhao as a God and would never disobey his orders. She was too feminine to bite her teeth, but she couldn''t change it. She had to go to the side alone to take the flowers and plants out. "The terracotta warriors should not have been made by the mother emperor, that is to say, the mother Emperor may be in danger." In addition to anger, tainv also had deep concerns. At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "Hello, human!" Surprised, the girl quickly whispered, "who?" "I''m just an old turtle. I can help you get free." The old turtle, that is, the Golden Dragon turtle, said with a smile. "Old turtle? Monster?" The woman was so shocked that she moved in her heart and asked, "do you have any conditions to help me get free?" The old turtle said, "of course there are conditions, but we''ll talk about it in detail when you get free. Now it''s too dangerous and easy to be found." "Afraid of being found?" The girl''s eyes flashed and asked, "you can''t deal with those two women?" "Of course I can handle them." The old tortoise said, "but let''s wait until we''re finished." "It seems that you are still ready." The girl sneered. She thought and said, "OK, let''s talk about it." The old turtle was very satisfied. He said, "now find a way to jump into one side of the river!" The girl nodded and soon fell into the river on the pretext of going to the toilet. When the eldest princess heard the news, she came to look for it at the first time, but she couldn''t find her trace at all. The eldest princess looked at the frozen river and was covered with fog: "she was so badly hurt. How could she disappear so soon?" The Scorpion King analyzed and said, "someone should answer. We''re careless." "Damn it, it''s bad." "It''s no big deal. A seriously injured person can''t affect the overall situation." "I''m not talking about the overall situation. How can I win your Majesty''s favor without her?" "Are you worried about this?" The Scorpion King couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She said, "let''s go back to guard the horses and never make another mistake." "This is very important, okay? Why do you think I''m staying?" The eldest princess said unhappily. At this time, she thought of something and said to the Scorpion King with bright eyes: "by the way, you can do it!" "Get out!" ¡­¡­ "The mark in Huang Lang is over there. We''ll find him soon." Zhang Yunhao rode the lightning golden horse to the road with all his strength. He had planned to deal with the tree of life and death first, but the appearance of the terracotta warriors made him change his plan - to find Guo Xin and doctor Huang first. Although empress Mingxin sitting in Zhang Yunhao''s arms is a little different, she doesn''t dare to say anything at all, because Zhang Yunhao is so terrible at the moment. "This is the real power of the emperor. Sirius doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for the mountain thief emperor." Empress Mingxin sighed secretly, with both fear and excitement in her heart - only such a powerful man can help her revenge! Before long, Zhang Yunhao found the captured doctor Huang! Yes, Huang Lang was captured. He was captured by two princes of the thunder wolf empire. They are going to the laboratory at the moment. "Hey, what''s coming?" The two thunder wolf princes felt the movement and turned their heads together, but they saw a golden light coming from a distance. The speed was amazing, and they advanced hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" The three people''s eyes coagulated at the same time. Before they did anything, the lightning golden horse had rushed in front of them. At this time, the three people saw the lightning golden horse and the people on the horse. "Queen!" The two princes saw empress Mingxin, while doctor Huang saw Zhang Yunhao: "your majesty!" The three were happy at the same time. At this time, Zhang Yunhao and empress Mingxin flew up at the same time and attacked the two princes with the impulse of lightning Golden Horse! The prince on the left stepped back and asked in amazement, "queen, what are you doing?" "Are you... Mountain thief emperor? Die! Thunder sword!" The prince on the right looked fiercely, and the lightning turned into a huge long sword and shot at Zhang Yunhao. "Get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, and the thunder wolf knife in his hand was forced to split. The thunder giant sword was directly split like tofu and dissipated in the air. Then, the blade of the thunder wolf knife turned and stabbed the prince''s chest straight to the right. "Is that thunder wolf knife?" The right Prince uttered a cry of horror, which disappeared immediately, but changed in a blink. At this time, a wolf howl full of killing intention sounded on the thunder wolf knife. The right Prince suddenly reappeared, and then opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he was eaten back. At the next moment, the point of the thunder wolf knife was at the acupoint on the right Prince''s chest, and the right Prince couldn''t move at once! Chapter 384 While Zhang Yunhao dealt with Prince right, empress Mingxin also launched an attack on Prince left. "Queen, offend!" Prince Zuo didn''t fight back at first, but kept retreating. When he saw Prince right defeated, he had to shoot at empress Mingxin with both hands and dozens of thunder balls. "Now you have no right to offend me!" Empress Mingxin gave a cold hum and pointed forward. A dark destruction thunder net went towards Prince Zuo''s net. All thunder balls were annihilated wherever she passed! "Destroy thunder? Did you wake up to destroy thunder?" Prince Zuo uttered an exclamation. Even if he wanted to escape, he knew that he could never be the opponent of destroying thunder! At this time, the thunder wolf knife made a wolf howl again. Prince left immediately followed Prince right''s footsteps, and the whole man was pale and frozen there - phagocytosis! Then, the dark thunder net came and surrounded Prince Zuo firmly. Prince Zuo was scared and didn''t dare to move! That''s a destructive thunder! Prince Zuo was shocked and angry and asked, "empress Mingxin, what are you doing? Why are you attacking us with the mountain thief king?" Prince right also shouted, "yes, empress Mingxin, what''s going on? And why is the thunder wolf knife in the hands of the mountain thief emperor?" "The thunder wolf sword is in my hand because I defeated the Sirius emperor!" Zhang Yunhao came over, very frivolously hugged empress Mingxin''s shoulder and said, "in addition, in order to escape, Sirius gave empress Mingxin to me. Now she is my woman!" "What?" "it''s impossible!" "you''re lying!" The left and right princes exclaimed at the same time, with an unbelievable face - the Sirius emperor with thunder wolf knife is one of the five strongest people in the world. How can he be defeated by the mountain thief emperor? Even if it fails, how can Sirius offer the queen to survive? Is that what a man can do? Empress Mingxin said expressionless, "he''s right. Sirius has dedicated me to the mountain thief emperor." "What? It''s impossible!" "Empress Mingxin, have you betrayed your majesty?" "I see. You must have attacked your majesty, didn''t you?" The left and right princes still couldn''t believe it and scolded empress Mingxin as a traitor. Empress Mingxin trembled angrily and was about to refute. Zhang Yunhao popped two fingers across the air and lit their dumb acupoints to prevent them from making noise again. At this time, Huang Lang said in admiration: "Your Majesty, you are so powerful that even emperor Sirius can defeat!" While talking, Huang Lang looked at empress Mingxin and sighed in his heart: "Your Majesty is not only fierce in fighting, but also more powerful in robbing other women. Even the great empress has robbed her. Alas, I don''t know if Linlin can be queen." "It''s just a small thing!" Zhang Yunhao waved carelessly. He walked up to Huang Langzhong and asked, "evil ghost king, how''s the injury?" "Your Majesty, my injury is not too serious. It''s mainly poisoning. The antidote should be on them." Doctor Huang said that he was weak, so he didn''t suffer much damage - just like now, the two princes were easily captured by Zhang Yunhao and didn''t suffer any damage at all. "Good!" Zhang Yunhao took the antidote from the prince and gave it to Huang lang. then he said, "it''s no time to delay. Take these two to the cave door and wait for me. I''ll draw you a map." Hearing this, doctor Huang immediately reported: "Your Majesty, they have found the map of the God''s treasure!" "I know this. You don''t have to worry. The treasure of God needs the blood of five nationalities to open. As long as you and Guo Xin don''t go, it''s useless for others to go any more." Zhang Yunhao explained, "let them kill each other first!" "I see, your majesty, I see." The doctor nodded. He thought of something and said, "Your Majesty, please give me the poison that can control the two princes." "Don''t bother." Zhang Yunhao thought and sent the last two evil shadows into the bodies of the two princes, and untied their dumb acupoints at the same time. The two princes who hated Zhang Yunhao immediately saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully: "see your majesty!" "What''s the matter? The two princes surrendered?" Empress Mingxin was stunned and looked unbelievable - not to mention that the two princes would not surrender at all. Even if they did, please, the mountain thief Emperor didn''t persuade them to surrender, okay? Why did it suddenly fall? Isn''t that incredible? In fact, not to mention empress Mingxin, even doctor Huang sighed repeatedly: "although it''s not the first time to see it, it''s still very incredible. Your majesty really has the power of gods and ghosts." "Go with the evil ghost king and remember to listen to the order of the evil ghost king!" Zhang Yunhao sensed that Guo Xin was moving rapidly towards the south. He was in a hurry and left an order. He immediately took empress Mingxin on the lightning golden horse and set off again. On the horse, empress Mingxin couldn''t help asking, "since you can control the two princes, why don''t you control me?" "Because there are not many shadows of all evil, we use another way of control." Zhang Yunhao naturally wouldn''t say the answer. He said, "because I appreciate you very much and dare to love and hate. It''s really a strange woman." Empress Mingxin was silent and her heart throbbed. A moment later, she asked, "if you were in the environment of Sirius, would you abandon me?" Zhang Yunhao replied decisively, "of course not, no real man." Empress Mingxin sighed faintly and said nothing more. She just relaxed her body and let herself rest in Zhang Yunhao''s arms, so as to get warmth and safety! "In other words, does empress Mingxin have too much attachment to me?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and shook his head. Now is not the time to think about it. We must stop Guo Xin before she arrives at the laboratory. "Xiao Jin, advance at the fastest speed." Zhang Yunhao said to Xiao Jin, "if you want to catch up, I''ll send you a hundred mares." "A hundred mares? Man, sit down and I''ll speed up with all my strength." The lightning golden horse was so excited that his nose was almost smoking. The speed that had already reached the extreme soared by 30% again. There were strong winds everywhere. "This broken horse!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely. Now he is very sure that the lightning golden horse is definitely the offspring of the dragon! With the help of lightning golden horse, Zhang Yunhao successfully intercepts Guo Xin - she is controlling the water dragon to kill monsters! "I didn''t expect the monster to have such a role!" This coincidence made Zhang Yunhao laugh. He signaled lightning golden horse to slow down and shouted, "Guo Xin, stop, it''s all his own!" "Mountain thief emperor! My own people?" Guo Xin was stunned when she heard Zhang Yunhao''s voice. Are these monsters his own? Without waiting for Guo Xin to understand, those ferocious monsters suddenly retreated behind like a tide and stopped attacking. Guo Xin also stopped and disintegrated the water dragons one by one. Zhang Yunhao rode the lightning golden horse to Guo Xin and said with a smile, "I finally found you." "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" Guo Xin was full of fog. At this time, she found the Pearl queen. She couldn''t help holding the water dragon halberd in her hand: "Your Majesty, why is queen Mingxin here?" Zhang Yunhao jumped from the lightning golden horse and said with a smile, "I robbed it from Sirius, my own man." "Where did Sirius rob it? Your majesty, you are too...?" Guo Xin frowned. Is it too much to rob other people''s wives? Besides, don''t you have me? Why rob other people''s women? Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao quickly explained: "I defeated Sirius. He gave his wife to me in exchange for his own escape." "I see. I didn''t expect Sirius to be such a person." Guo Xin hears that Yan looses the water dragon halberd and looks at empress Mingxin with some pity. Empress Mingxin jumped off the lightning golden horse without expression and asked, "mountain thief emperor, she is also your woman? I remember she is Xue Hu''s wife?" "I, I, I''m not his woman." Guo Xin''s face turned red. Although she had married, she was not much different from a girl. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin, smiled and said, "she is really my woman. Er, Xue Hu''s five wives are all my women." "Xue Hu''s five wives are all your women?" Empress Mingxin looked contemptuous: "no wonder the eldest princess said you like to rob other people''s wives." "I''m saving them, just like saving you." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "well, no nonsense, Guo Xin, don''t go to the God''s treasure." Guo Xin looked puzzled: "why?" "God''s treasure needs the blood of five nationalities to open..." Zhang Yunhao explained it briefly and said, "so as long as you and the evil ghost King don''t pass, the God treasure can never be opened." "So it is." Guo Xin suddenly realized that her face was dignified and said, "Your Majesty, Xue Hu was invincible in the world. Now he has mastered the army of terracotta warriors. How should we deal with him?" "He has an army of terracotta warriors and I have an army of monsters. I won''t lose to him." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "in addition, I am the real invincible in the world, not him!" "Your Majesty should not underestimate Xue Hu. He is really strong." Guo Xin reminded and asked, "by the way, your majesty, what''s the matter with these monsters?" "We said as we walked. Time is tight." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Guo Xin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your majesty." Then, the three got on the horse together. Zhang Yunhao sat in the middle, Guo Xin sat in the front, and empress Mingxin was behind. For this seat, empress Mingxin is a little dissatisfied. It seems that her status is far inferior to Guo Xin. "Xiao Jin, it''s hard for you. Now go to the cave. Just go at normal speed." Zhang Yunhao ordered that the lightning golden horse had no nonsense and set out immediately. It was just three people. It was not at all for it. At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and said to the life and death tree, "life and death tree, order the monsters to look for Yongwu emperor. Once they find it, inform me immediately." "Master, the monster''s soul is chaotic and its IQ is low. It can''t accept complex orders." The tree said with a wry smile, "I can let them gather near the laboratory and let them kill all the living creatures they see, but I really can''t let them find someone." "Can''t you even recognize people?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He knew that monsters had no IQ, so he didn''t let them do more, but he didn''t think he could even find people. The tree of life and death said, "monsters can only distinguish between living and dead." "It''s troublesome." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The reason why he wanted to find Yongwu emperor was for the Dragon God gun! Although the thunder wolf sword is good, it is not suitable for him after all. The Dragon God gun is really suitable for him, because he is the fire dragon royal family. At this time, Zhang Yunhao found a problem: "eh, the king of anger is actually with the king of Dingshan?" "Go to them first, lest they die in the laboratory." Zhang Yunhao thought, "anyway, Huang Lang and Guo Xin are in my hands. Don''t worry." So Zhang Yunhao asked lightning Jinma to change direction and go to the king of anger. At the same time, he explained the monster to Guo Xin - half said and half left. Guo Xin looked incredible: "the God of blood is not dead? Is he responsible for the end of the world?" Empress Mingxin was also stunned. What Zhang Yunhao said was really beyond her imagination. Didn''t she compete for the treasure of God? Why did the end come out? Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it should be that chaos pill is the reason for the end. There can be no mistake." "Your Majesty, we must stop the blood gods. No one can destroy the world." Guo Xin gritted her teeth and said, after all, she is a man of the devil''s gate and doesn''t like the blood God very much. Empress Mingxin couldn''t accept it. She said sarcastically, "mountain thief emperor, according to you, you are the Savior? The blood god is the great devil? Hum, what''s the point about you like the Savior? You like to rob other people''s wives?" "I''m not interested in explaining. You''ll know later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and said to empress Mingxin, "by the way, input your destruction thunder into my body." Empress Mingxin was stunned: "are you looking for death? That''s a destructive thunder!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "what about the destruction of thunder? Does the Sirius emperor who owns the destruction of thunder still give me his wife?" "In that case, I''m not polite. Don''t blame me for anything. You asked for it." Empress Mingxin snorted, no more nonsense, and input the destruction thunder into Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao sealed them with vigorous Qi for standby. "Is this guy really human?" Seeing that the mountain thief emperor has absorbed so much destruction thunder, she is safe and sound. Empress Mingxin is shocked and admired. Is he really the Savior? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? There was nothing to say along the way. After more than an hour, Zhang Yunhao found the king of Dingshan and the king of anger. At the same time, he also found emperor Yongwu, Princess Li and more than a dozen fire dragon royalty. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, took two women down from the lightning golden horse and said, "Xiao Jin, you''re watching the play." Lightning Golden Horse tilted his head and asked, "man, don''t you need me to help you fight together?" "No need!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head with a smile. How could he let the mount participate in the battle? Lightning Golden Horse nodded: "OK, I''ll see the play. In other words, what''s the play?" Without explanation, Zhang Yunhao took Guo Xin and empress Mingxin to plunder Yongwu emperor. Because the lightning golden horse is too windy, Emperor Yongwu and others have long found that Zhang Yunhao and others are in full battle! Emperor Yongwu looked at Zhang Yunhao and narrowed his eyes: "mountain thief emperor? Guo Xin, wife of sect leader Xue? Empress Mingxin of thunder wolf Empire? Your combination is really amazing!" "What''s more surprising!" Zhang Yunhao took off his face and saluted with a smile: "how about seeing my father? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Chapter 385 "Dragon cloud, the seventh prince?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s true face, Emperor Yongwu and others couldn''t help staring at him. They couldn''t believe it. Is the seventh Prince the mountain thief emperor? How is this possible? Not to mention them, even empress Mingxin is stunned. Is the mountain thief emperor the seventh Prince Longyun? Sirius was defeated by such a little boy? And give your wife to each other? Isn''t that ridiculous? "It''s really you. In fact, I had doubts before, but I couldn''t confirm it, or I didn''t dare to confirm it. After all, you''re only 16 years old." Princess Li sighed, "seven princesses, you are so surprising!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "demons are unexpected. It''s normal." Emperor Yongwu shouted in a deep voice, "Long Yun, why do you pretend to be the mountain thief emperor?" "Because I don''t want to listen to other people''s orders!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "including you! Father!" Emperor Yongwu''s face sank: "are you going to betray me and the fire dragon Empire?" "Of course not. How could I betray the fire dragon Empire? I have to lead the fire dragon Empire to rule the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "father, please abdicate and give me the throne!" "Treachery! Wolf ambition!" Emperor Yongwu was furious. He shouted, "why do you dare to abdicate me?" Zhang Yunhao raised the thunder wolf knife in his hand and said loudly, "is it enough for me to defeat Sirius emperor and invincible in the world?" "What? You defeated Sirius?" Everyone was shocked at the speech, even more shocked than knowing that the mountain thief emperor was long Yun! After all, Sirius not only awakens the top ability, but also has holy things. How can he be defeated by others? "That''s really a thunder wolf knife. Long Yun is right!" Dingshan king suddenly said, "he really defeated Sirius." "Yes, empress Mingxin also proves it!" Another Prince laughed and said, "ha ha, Long Yun, you are really good. You not only defeated the Sirius emperor, but also robbed his wife." "Yes, it greatly increases the national prestige of our fire dragon empire. What face will Sirius have to talk to us in the future?" A group of royal families praised Zhang Yunhao. What he did made the royal family proud. Seeing this, Emperor Yongwu''s face sank and shouted, "Long Yun, you can never defeat the Sirius emperor. Say, did you take refuge in the thunder wolf Empire?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "father, don''t laugh. How can the Sirius emperor layout with the thunder wolf knife and the queen?" Emperor Yongwu was speechless. Needless to say, the importance of sacred objects could never be handed over to others, let alone the queen. "According to Zu Xun, the Fire Dragon Emperor must be the strongest in the royal family. Now I challenge you for the throne!" Zhang Yunhao stepped forward and said in righteous words: "father, I hope you don''t refuse the challenge for your own self-interest. Everything is for the fire dragon empire!" "Rebel!" Emperor Yongwu trembled angrily: "you deserve to compete with me for the throne?" "What''s wrong with him? Zu Xun, the strongest can be called the emperor. Isn''t that why you became the prince in those years?" The king of anger said coldly: "emperor Yongwu, do you want to violate the ancestral training? Or do you dare not accept the challenge?" People looked at Yongwu emperor one after another. Yongwu emperor secretly clenched his teeth and scolded, "king of anger, what does this have to do with you traitor?" "I''m not a traitor!" The angry king said coldly, "I''m a man of the seven princes. I didn''t betray the fire dragon empire!" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Think carefully, the king of anger is really not a traitor. Frankly, it''s just an internal struggle for power. "Your Majesty, the king of anger is right. According to the ancestral teachings, the strongest can be called the emperor." The king of Dingshan said, "besides, with your Majesty''s strength, why care about a mere seven princes?" Emperor Yongwu, who was a man, immediately saw the truth. He angrily said, "King Dingshan, it turns out that you are also a man of Longyun!" "Your Majesty, I am from the fire dragon empire. Everything I do is for the fire dragon empire." Dingshan king said faintly, "the best solution is to compare according to the ancestral training. We can''t kill each other. It will only be cheaper to other empires." Many royal families nodded. Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not weak. If they really fight, they are afraid that they will lose both sides - Guo Xin also has holy things in her hand! Of course, there are also the diehard loyalty of emperor Yongwu. They shouted: "just a villain, what is the qualification to challenge your majesty? Don''t talk nonsense, let''s take him down together!" "Are you an insider sent by other empires?" Dingshan King disdained and said, "or do you have no confidence in your majesty, afraid he will lose?" Seeing that the two sides were going to quarrel, Emperor Yongwu shouted, "well, I''ll make my own decision on this matter." The crowd responded: "yes, your majesty!" Emperor Yongwu looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "rebel, if you lose to me, will you surrender?" "Of course I will surrender. I have always been the prince of the fire dragon empire." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in addition, the current situation is quite unfavorable. Our fire dragon empire can''t have internal friction!" Emperor Yongwu asked in a deep voice, "the situation is quite unfavorable. How to say?" "Xue Hu has controlled the terracotta warriors outside the God''s treasure. We must work together to defeat him." Zhang Yunhao said, "your dignity and my dignity are not important. The important thing is that the treasure of God must belong to our fire dragon empire!" Many people nodded and Emperor Yongwu secretly clenched his teeth. The boy was so clever that he said all the good words. Emperor Yongwu took a deep breath, held the dragon magic gun and said, "in that case, I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Holding the thunder wolf knife, Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "father, the burden of the empire is too heavy. Let me share it for you!" Therefore, the agreement was reached. Zhang Yunhao will challenge Yongwu emperor according to Zu Xun. Everyone retreated for kilometers, leaving only Zhang Yunhao and Yongwu emperor! "If the imperial concubine knew that long Yunqiang was like this, I don''t know if she would regret it? This is a real Kirin son!" Princess Li sighed secretly. At this time, the voice of emperor Yongwu sounded in her mind: "if the situation is wrong for a while, use your ability to help me!" Princess Li was stunned at the speech: "Your Majesty, don''t you have confidence?" "I have confidence, but for the emperor, we must consider all aspects." Yongwu emperor snorted and said, "and this boy is too evil. Even Sirius emperor is not his opponent. I must be fully prepared." "So?" Princess Li frowned. She has the extremely rare ability of ten thousand dragons in the fire dragon royal family. If she does it, Zhang Yunhao will lose! Ten thousand dragons in one: you can concentrate the power of several fire dragon people on one person and make this person''s strength soar! At the beginning, Princess Li used this ability to send everyone together. Of course, it was just a small test. The real function of this ability is to fight! This ability is the key reason why Princess Li is so popular. It''s comparable to the killer mace of holy things! Without hearing Princess Li''s answer, Emperor Yongwu was greatly dissatisfied: "Princess Li, even you will betray me?" "Your Majesty, I will never betray you." Princess Li shook her head and said, "I want to be your queen." Emperor Yongwu knew that imperial concubine Li was raising conditions and didn''t care. He said, "no problem. As long as you can get the treasure of God this time, you are my queen. Moreover, I will give birth to a prince with you in the future!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Concubine Li nodded and looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. A trace of guilt flashed, and then became firm! If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! Ready for the killer mace, Emperor Yongwu said coldly to Zhang Yunhao: "rebel, don''t think it''s great to defeat Sirius. Today I''ll show you how powerful the Dragon anger of our fire dragon empire is!" "I really need to see it." Zhang Yunhao held the thunder wolf knife and said, "please go all out." While talking, Zhang Yunhao activated the thunder wolf knife, which crackled and glittered with dark thunder, full of the smell of destruction. Everyone present was greatly shocked, and Emperor Yongwu said incredibly, "can you use thunder wolf knife and destroy thunder?" "Yes, I can." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Seeing that emperor Yongwu''s face turned red, he said angrily, "Hey, father, I''m a pure fire dragon blood. Don''t misunderstand anything. No one will give you a green hat!" Emperor Yongwu said angrily, "if you are really the blood of fire dragon, why do you have the destruction thunder?" "That''s my secret. There''s no need to say more." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment. His left hand spread out and an ice lotus bloomed in the palm. He said, "I can use a variety of abilities. Of course, my blood is still fire dragon blood, which everyone can feel!" With Zhang Yunhao''s character, he would not have explained more. However, if he wants to inherit the throne of the fire dragon Empire, he must be rooted in Miao Hong without defects! Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Although Zhang Yunhao''s blood was a little weak, it was pure. It was definitely the blood of fire dragon! Emperor Yongwu asked coldly, "are you going to use the destruction thunder to compete for the throne of the fire dragon Empire?" "It does seem a little inappropriate." Zhang Yunhao frowned, threw the thunder wolf knife to empress Mingxin and said, "keep it for me first." "Good!" Empress Mingxin and Guo Xin didn''t say much. After all, they have seen Zhang Yunhao defeat the peerless strong, or without sacred objects! Different from the two women, the king of anger and the king of Dingshan were surprised. Is it too careless for the seventh prince? Actually give up the thunder wolf knife? That''s sacred! "What a fool!" When Emperor Yongwu saw that Zhang Yunhao had given up the thunder wolf knife, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. He shouted and quickly grew dragon scales, dragon tails and dragon horns: "Long Yun, let me be the father to teach you what is heaven and earth!" "If you have the ability, come!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and a large amount of vigorous Qi poured out of his palms and turned into a lifelike giant divine dragon. Then, the divine dragon chanted up to the sky and pierced the gold crack stone. The world was shaking, and the surrounding birds and animals fled in panic! Everyone was surprised: "this is a transformed state? What a strong Longwei!" "It''s not a transformation at all, it''s just a disguise." Emperor Yongwu looked disdainful. He didn''t talk any more. He drank and burned a golden flame all over. It was the Dragon flame! "Those who have the Dragon flame are qualified to be the emperor. Long Yun, let you know the power of the Dragon flame today!" Emperor Yongwu pointed the Dragon God gun at Zhang Yunhao, and a golden flame came out of the gun tip and shot straight at the dragon''s chest! Zhang Yunhao controls the dragon to block the golden light of the flame with his claws. The next moment, the claws burst into flames and quickly spread to other places! Emperor Yongwu laughed proudly: "the divine dragon flame has nothing to burn, and no one can stop it! Long Yun, the stronger your blood power is, the faster you die!" "I knew it!" Zhang Yunhao''s face remained unchanged. He had learned the characteristics of the Dragon flame from the king of anger. The reason why he didn''t avoid it was just to verify how strong the Dragon flame was! "My vigorous Qi, no one can burn! Because it contains my strong ideas!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and his idea appeared to wrap the gang Qi. The flame stopped instantly and could not continue to spread. Not only that, with the gang Qi counterattack, the flame went out quickly. The Dragon flame is not false, but the idea is not an object! "How could this happen? Is it mental defense?" Emperor Yongwu was stunned, and then shook the dragon magic gun in his hand. A dragon chant full of resentment and killing suddenly sounded, making the world a place of silence. If Zhang Yunhao was hit in the head by a sledgehammer, there was a sharp pain in his mind. The idea in gang Qi disintegrated in an instant, and the flame burned again. "Fire dragon''s idea? It''s not so simple!" Zhang Yunhao made a quick decision and endured severe pain to split the dragon''s claws. At the same time, God controlled the dragon to attack Yongwu emperor. "No one can stop the Dragon flame!" When Emperor Yongwu saw that Zhang Yunhao''s dragon claw was broken, he laughed proudly. Then, he waved his dragon magic gun again and again. Countless guns with golden flames roared into the fire dragon in the air to burn it completely! "The Dragon disintegrates!" Zhang Yunhao closed his hands, and the Dragon suddenly disintegrated into hundreds of dragons. He flexibly avoided the shadow of the gun and continued to attack Yongwu emperor. "Ring of fire!" Seeing this, Emperor Yongwu immediately rotated the dragon magic gun in his hand to form a ring of flame again and again, like a circular flame wall in front of him. The little dragon crashed into the fire wall and burned one after another. It not only didn''t work, but enhanced the power of the fire wall. Emperor Yongwu laughed: "my son, do you have any moves?" "My son? Wipe, I''m really his son. I can''t even talk back." Zhang Yunhao frowned and snapped his fingers. Emperor Yongwu''s flame wall suddenly roared open. The flame scattered and the air waves shot. Emperor Yongwu screamed and the whole person flew out upside down. Most of the body protection flame on his body was thin. Zhang Yunhao rushed towards Yongwu emperor like lightning, and at the same time, he sneered loudly: "father, not everything can be swallowed!" Emperor Yongwu fell on the ground and slid for hundreds of meters before stopping. He shouted with an unbelievable face: "how could this happen? Why did the flame wall burst?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, because emperor Yongwu didn''t understand! Zhang Yunhao''s little dragon was just burned on the surface, but there was still vigorous Qi inside. It was full of thoughts. As soon as these vigorous Qi exploded, the wall of fire collapsed naturally! The dragon magic gun can really break Zhang Yunhao''s mind, but it must be launched. It doesn''t work at any time. "Long Yun, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being impolite, the sea of fire!" Zhang Yunhao''s disregard made Yongwu emperor angry. He roared and thrust the dragon magic gun with golden flame into the earth. The next moment, the earth burns up and quickly spreads around! Yes, the earth is burning, not just the grass! The Dragon flame burns everything, whether it is grass or the earth. In the blink of an eye, there is a sea of fire, a golden sea of fire! Chapter 386 "Never be trapped by fire!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he got up and continued to fly towards Yongwu emperor at a high speed. "It''s useless, Long Yun. You can''t escape!" Emperor Yongwu laughed and clenched the dragon magic gun. The golden flame on the ground suddenly rose and swept towards Zhang Yunhao like a volcanic eruption. "Splitting!" Zhang Yunhao immediately conjured up nine figures in the air, and then the nine figures conjured up new figures respectively. In the blink of an eye, there were 81 figures, attacking Yongwu emperor from different directions. "What ability does this boy have? Hum, no matter what ability, he can''t compare with the Dragon flame!" Emperor Yongwu was quite stunned. Then he stamped with his big foot. The earth shook. Countless golden flames were fired into the sky like shells. It was just a reverse fire rain. In such a terrible fire rain, Zhang Yunhao''s phantom quickly disappeared. One by one, they were tired and hard to protect themselves, let alone close to Emperor Yongwu. "The Dragon flame is really terrible. Even a large army will be destroyed here." The people sighed again and again. A prince sneered, "Long Yun really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to challenge his majesty. When he returns to the Empire, he will be imprisoned in the Imperial Palace forever." "Yes, this son is so rebellious and must be punished." Many princes nodded. The angry King snorted and said, "there''s no point in the victory or defeat. What''s your arrogance?" "The Dragon flame is invincible in the world. The dragon cloud can''t stop it. He will be defeated soon." The prince who spoke before looked at the king of anger and sneered, "king of anger, you bet the wrong treasure this time." "Let''s see." The angry King''s mouth is hard, but he has no bottom in his heart. It''s not that he can''t trust Zhang Yunhao, but that the divine dragon flame is too terrible. In fact, even empress Guo Xin and empress Mingxin are quite worried. After all, the divine dragon flame is too powerful. "The strongest attack also means the weakest defense! Emperor Yongwu, take my move, uncontrollable fire meteor." In the face of Yongwu emperor''s terrorist attack, Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He took a deep breath and the power of the sealed flame suddenly burst on his feet! This is the power of fire all over the body. The explosion is really terrible, like a sky avalanche. At the same time, air and fire rush out with violent impact, and even onlookers thousands of miles away are forced to retreat. Such a terrible explosion naturally formed an amazing driving force. Zhang Yunhao immediately collided with emperor Yongwu like a violent fire meteor. The air in the place passed by diffused fiercely outward circle by circle, and there was a harsh roar to the extreme one after another. It was appalling! It''s just an ordinary move to form a driving force by the explosion of fire, but if you release all the flames in the whole body in an instant, this ordinary move will become a killer mace! Quantitative change produces qualitative change! Emperor Yongwu didn''t even react. He was hit by Zhang Yunhao and released the Dragon God gun. He slid fiercely on the ground and didn''t stop until he slid for thousands of kilometers. Because the momentum was too strong, when they stopped, they had fallen into the ground for tens of meters. At the same time, a long tunnel appeared behind them, full of soil and fire. Emperor Yongwu felt that his bones were broken and he couldn''t move at all. In fact, if he hadn''t been determined, he would have fainted. Zhang Yunhao is also uncomfortable. He is dizzy. This move is strong, but he can''t control it at all, so he is called an uncontrollable fire meteor. In fact, if Zhang Yunhao was not strong and protected his body with vigorous Qi in time, he might be more seriously injured than emperor Yongwu. "How could this happen?" The people who have just resisted the flame whirlwind are stunned. What is Zhang Yunhao''s move? Is it terrible? Is emperor Yongwu going to lose? "The seventh Prince is good!" The angry King laughed proudly. The seventh Prince did not disappoint him. Dingshan king and others nodded repeatedly. Long Yun was really powerful. Even Yongwu emperor, who owned the holy thing, was defeated by him. No wonder he dared to compete for the throne! Princess Li''s eyes flashed and quietly greeted several princes, who nodded one after another. "In the future, this move is still used less. It''s terrible. In addition, you should practice iron head skill when you go back." In the tunnel, Zhang Yunhao shook his head, got up and gave directions to Emperor Yongwu, trying to control him completely. "Dragon magic gun!" Emperor Yongwu reacted for the first time and called the dragon magic gun with his mind. The fire of the dragon magic gun flashed in front of him and resisted Zhang Yunhao''s fingers with the gun! Fire dragon blood has no blinking ability, but dragon magic gun has! "I still want to turn over and dream at this time!" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao burst out a powerful force at his fingertips to blow up the uncontrollable Dragon God gun, and then his fingers continued to point to Yongwu emperor! "Blood of fire dragon!" The delay just made emperor Yongwu recover a little strength. He opened his mouth and sprayed all the blood just poured out because of the impact on Zhang Yunhao. These are the blood of fire dragons. As soon as they appear in the air, they immediately turn into golden flames, filled with terrible high temperatures. "Dragon subduing golden body!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. At such a close distance, he had no time to avoid or destroy. He could only protect his body with a golden body. The golden flame immediately burned on the gold body. Zhang Yunhao was trapped there by the golden flame and couldn''t move. Emperor Yongwu tried his best to shout, "Princess Li!" "Your Majesty, please accept our strength!" Imperial concubine Li immediately used her ability to condense the power of several princes into a fire dragon and quickly sent them to Emperor Yongwu - those princes were already ready! "You cheat!" The anger king and others were furious, but they couldn''t stop Princess Li. Even empress Guo Xin and Mingxin had no time. A prince laughed: "hahaha, what about cheating? Long Yun is doomed!" "Yes, rebel, you are doomed!" Emperor Yongwu looked at the approaching fire dragon with joy. With the power of others, he could definitely defeat Long Yun! Zhang Yunhao sighed and was disappointed: "Princess Li, it seems that you still chose emperor Yongwu." In fact, this is normal. Zhang Yunhao is really kind to concubine Li, but the future of concubine Li lies in emperor Yongwu! When Emperor Yongwu wins, she is the queen and has power over the world. Conversely, if Zhang Yunhao wins, what can she get? Great, a powerless princess! In this case, Princess Li naturally chose emperor Yongwu! As for the kindness, I will repay it slowly in the future. It''s a big deal to take care of Zhang Yunhao''s life! "Just, how can I not do anything on you?" Zhang Yunhao pulled a touch of ridicule from the corner of his mouth and sent a message to imperial concubine Li: "Guan Yu!" Concubine Li''s eyes suddenly became confused. Then, her fingers deviated, and the fire dragon instantly changed direction and fell on Zhang Yunhao. "Wow, I feel like I can tear it apart." Zhang Yunhao felt that his whole body was full of strength. He gave a loud roar, and the golden flame outside exploded and sputtered everywhere! Then, Zhang Yunhao pointed Yongwu emperor''s acupoints a little apart. The smile on emperor Yongwu''s face froze for a moment. After a moment, he shouted with endless anger, "how can this happen? Princess Li, you betrayed me?" Princess Li suddenly woke up. She was frightened and angry and shouted, "no, I didn''t... Long Yun, what did you do to me?" "No hands and feet, just let you go the right way, all for the fire dragon empire!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. Just then, the Dragon God gun in the sky came to Zhang Yunhao with a golden flame, but emperor Yongwu was dying. "Come here!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed the Dragon gun in his hand like an electric light, and then his right hand shook at an amazing speed. The flame on the Dragon gun went out quickly, and even the struggle became powerless. When the dragon magic gun has no resistance, Zhang Yunhao takes it into the storage space and solves it later. So far, the battle is over! "Long Yun, you''ll never want to be the emperor of the fire dragon empire. Princess Li, take someone to kill Long Yun!" Emperor Yongwu shouted with a ferocious face. He would never give up the throne. It was the throne above everyone! "Protect your majesty!" Imperial concubine Li had made a mistake and had to take a black road to the end. She immediately rushed to Zhang Yunhao with several princes. "You have cheated once and want to do it again?" Dingshan king, Guo Xin and empress Mingxin immediately came forward with disdain. When the two women moved, the lightning golden horse immediately followed - he didn''t know what had happened, but he was very loyal and wanted to protect people! "Emperor Yongwu, you are so ugly! Eh?" The king of anger also intercepted. At this time, he was shocked, and the evil spirit in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by confusion. A moment later, the angry King regained consciousness. He immediately glared at Zhang Yunhao: "Long Yun, you control me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled while sending the shadow of all evil into Yongwu Emperor: "Uncle Huang, welcome back to the fire dragon empire. I will help you restore your identity as Prince of the fire dragon empire!" "This..." The angry king was suddenly stunned, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. A moment later, he stamped his feet and continued to intercept lifeI and others. Does the anger King hate Zhang Yunhao? Hate, but he hates Yongwu emperor more. Moreover, he wants to restore his previous identity and be aboveboard! Therefore, the king of anger chose to really take refuge in Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao is about to become the emperor of the fire dragon empire! Seeing that concubine Li and the king of anger were fighting, several neutral princes looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Emperor Yongwu, who was helped up by Zhang Yunhao, suddenly drank: "well, let''s stop!" "Your Majesty?" LifeI and others looked at Yongwu emperor in amazement. Didn''t he let everyone do it just now? "I lost. According to Zu Xun, I officially passed the throne to Long Yun." Emperor Yongwu said in a deep voice, "from now on, Longyun is the emperor of our fire dragon empire!" "Your Majesty?" Imperial concubine Li and others were shocked. Emperor Yongwu actually surrendered? It''s impossible. With his character, it''s better to be broken than complete! Not only concubine Li was shocked, but Guo Xin and other neutral princes were stunned. What''s going on? "It''s another means. It''s really powerful. Even the emperor can control it." Empress Mingxin was amazed, and the king of anger snorted. Of course, he knew what ability Zhang Yunhao used - an ability that made him afraid. Emperor Yongwu shouted, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you see your majesty soon?" "See your majesty!" The king of Dingshan immediately saluted with fists - they are all royal families. There is no need to kneel. "See your majesty!" the angry King hesitated and saluted the same. Others were still hesitating, especially Princess Li. She clenched her fist and shouted, "Your Majesty, are you threatened by Long Yun?" "I''m not coerced!" Emperor Yongwu shouted angrily, "are you going to betray the fire dragon Empire? See your majesty soon?" What else does Princess Li want to say? Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "Princess Li, the overall situation has been decided. Don''t force me to deal with you. Surrender. I won''t treat you and Princess 13 badly." "The overall situation has been determined. Yes, the overall situation has been determined. I lost my bet!" Princess Li smiled miserably, loosened her fist and saluted Zhang Yunhao with regret: "see your majesty!" "See your majesty!" Seeing that concubine Li had fallen, other princes saluted Zhang Yunhao one after another. Since then, Zhang Yunhao has officially become the emperor of the fire dragon empire! "Good, good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He waved and said, "let''s get up!" "Thank you, your majesty!" All the people thanked together. Guo Xin and empress Mingxin were overjoyed. Now, their strength was stronger! "Father, these crystals of vitality can help you recover." Zhang Yunhao took out some vitality crystals and gave them to Yongwu emperor. Then he said to the people, "let''s not say more about others. At present, the most important thing is to get the treasure of God!" The king of Dingshan nodded and said, "that''s right, your majesty. What shall we do next? Give orders!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to open the treasure of the gods, you must collect the blood of the five families, and the two descendants of the Shuilong family are mine, so we don''t have to worry. We can take our time!" "The two descendants of the water dragon clan are in your Majesty''s hands?" When they heard the speech, they were happy. In this way, they changed from passive to active. The king of anger asked, "Your Majesty, Xue Hu probably has a strong army of terracotta warriors. How should we deal with him?" "He has an army, so do I!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "now go and join my army. When I finish dealing with some things, I''ll take you to destroy Xue Hu. Anyway, the treasure of God must belong to our fire dragon empire." "Your Majesty also has an army?" The people were extremely shocked. The seven princes really exceeded everyone''s imagination, even the army! After the shock, everyone was excited. The stronger Zhang Yunhao was, the greater their chance of obtaining the treasure of God. The king of Dingshan asked, "Your Majesty, won''t you come with us?" "I have something to deal with. My father will take you out." Zhang Yunhao handed a branch to Emperor Yongwu and said, "father, please take this branch and the army will obey your orders." Emperor Yongwu nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Everyone was shocked to see this scene. One second they were still killing each other, and the next they were filial to their father and son. What''s the matter? Of course, this is good for the fire dragon empire. Then, the two sides parted ways. It is worth mentioning that before they left, Zhang Yunhao took back the shadow of all evil on Dingshan king. Dingshan king was very angry after waking up, but he didn''t do anything in the end. He acquiesced to everything. After all, the overall situation has been decided. Zhang Yunhao is the Fire Dragon Emperor! For the sake of the fire dragon Empire, Dingshan king can only bear this tone! Chapter 387 "Your Majesty, can emperor Yongwu really be trusted? After all, he is the former Emperor!" Lightning gold immediately, Guo Xin asked Zhang Yunhao with a hesitant face. From any point of view, Emperor Yongwu is not trustworthy, right? Where did the front foot rob others of the throne and the back foot return the command to the other party? Stupid or not? Zhang Yunhao smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, Emperor Yongwu won''t betray. He has been controlled by me." "That''s good. By the way, your majesty, why don''t you tell them about the Savior?" "No one believes what I said. There''s no need to waste time. Guo Xin, I''ll deal with the dragon magic gun." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to control the dragon magic gun. The whole process is no different from controlling the thunder wolf knife - controlled by the shadow of all evil, which is why Zhang Yunhao wants to recover the shadow of all evil. Soon, the dragon magic gun became Zhang Yunhao''s treasure. Zhang Yunhao asked, "fire dragon, can you activate my dragon flame?" The fire dragon replied, "it can be activated by force." "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. However, he didn''t activate immediately. He dealt with the matter of life and death tree first. It took too long. Soon, Zhang Yunhao and his party came to the front of the cave. The two princes of Huanglang and leilang Empire had been waiting for a long time. "See your majesty!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, Huang Langzhong immediately brought someone up to salute. "OK, you wait first." Zhang Yunhao nodded, jumped off the horse with two women, touched the head of lightning Jinma and said, "Xiao Jin, the matter has been solved. Go back to Wanma mountain valley and help me bring a letter to my woman." "Is this solved? Yes, you are so powerful that you can certainly solve it." Lightning golden horse was stunned and nodded. The previous battle shocked him very much - he always thought he was stronger than Zhang Yunhao. Facts have proved that this is an illusion in illusion. "It''s settled, Xiao Jin. No matter what happens next, you stay in Wanma Valley and don''t come out." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "by the way, if the old turtle asks you to do anything, you must not promise." Lightning Jinma didn''t understand: "what will that old turtle ask me to do?" "You don''t have to worry so much. In short, protecting the horses is the most important." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. Lightning Jinma nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Then, lightning Jinma took the letter from Zhang Yunhao, turned into a golden light and returned to Wanma valley. Empress Mingxin was puzzled: "Your Majesty, why let such a good mount leave?" "It''s not only a mount, but also a friend. That''s a bit hypocritical." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you wait here. I''ll go in and solve the monsters inside." Guo Xin immediately said, "Your Majesty, do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''m enough alone. I''ll come out soon." Zhang Yunhao said as he walked into the cave. What happened next was no different from the two caves in front. Soon, the tree of life and death swallowed up the No. 4 tree of life and death. The breath soared, and the strength was infinitely close to the tree king! "Almost everything that should be solved has been solved. It''s time to fight with Xue Hu and them." Zhang Yunhao walked out of the cave, narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the laboratory. Anyway, he must save the world. Neither Xue Hu nor the blood god can stop him! ¡­¡­ Outside the laboratory, Xue Hu walked around impatiently: "where are the people of the fire dragon Empire? And the descendants of the water dragon? Where have they gone? Why haven''t they come yet?" "Master Xue, don''t be impatient. They will come sooner or later." Emperor Fengming comforted that she had surrendered Xue Hu with a group of experts from the Bingfeng empire. After all, Xue Hu was too powerful. It is worth mentioning that the Sirius emperor, the demon wolf king and other experts have now become prisoners. It''s normal. Xue Hu has thousands of terracotta warriors and is powerful. The Sirius emperor came here rashly and was caught! If the people of Bingfeng Empire did not surrender because of emperor Fengming, they would also become prisoners! "I don''t have so much time to wait for them?" Xue Hu said angrily, "by the way, the damn mountain thief Emperor didn''t come, but I can''t wait to kill him." The demon wolf king sneered at the speech and said, "Xue Hu, when your majesty comes down, your time of death will come. You are not your Majesty''s opponent at all." "Hum, just a mountain thief emperor, you deserve to compare with me?" Xue Hu snorted coldly, went to the demon wolf king and shouted, "demon wolf king, surrender to me, or your time of death will really come!" "Only one person can make me surrender, that is the mountain thief emperor." The demon wolf king said very hard, "Xue Hu, you are a man who can''t even see his wife. What qualifications do you have for me to surrender?" "You want to die!" Xue Hu was furious when he heard the speech. Even if he took out the golden tiger staff and smashed it on the demon wolf king, the demon wolf king clenched his teeth and didn''t even scream! Although the demon wolf king was affected by the shadow of all evil, he was still strong. In fact, if the image of all evil could control the shadow of all evil, he would not even surrender Zhang Yunhao! He is the king of mountain bandits! "What are you pretending? You''ve already surrendered, okay?" Xue Hu became more and more angry. The demon wolf king surrendered to the mountain thief emperor but didn''t surrender himself. Doesn''t he say he can''t compare with the mountain thief emperor? Just then, the one eyed Sirius suddenly asked Xue Hu, "have you been robbed of your wife by the mountain thief emperor?" Xue Hu turned to glare at Sirius: "do you want to die?" The answer of Sirius emperor was beyond Xue Hu''s expectation: "I surrender and cooperate with you." Xue Hu was stunned: "why?" The Sirius emperor gnashed his teeth and said, "because the mountain thief emperor robbed my empress Mingxin!" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. The mountain thief emperor really likes to rob people''s wives. Rob everywhere! But then again, even the wolf emperor and Xue Hu''s wife can be robbed. The mountain thief emperor is really powerful. You know, both of them are the top peerless experts! Xue Hu didn''t have the idea of sympathizing with each other. He immediately sneered and said, "your wife has been robbed? What a waste." The Sirius emperor was furious at the speech: "Xue Hu, aren''t you the same? I''m a waste, what are you?" "What are you talking about? Can I be the same as you?" Xue Hu was furious when he heard the speech. Just about to get angry, Emperor Fengming came over and whispered, "sect leader, if you want to deal with the mountain thief emperor, the more allies, the better. In addition, taking over the Sirius emperor is equal to taking over the thunder wolf empire." "That''s true." Xue Hu nodded when he heard the speech, motioned the terracotta warriors to let go of the emperor Sirius and others, and said, "OK, Emperor Sirius, you follow me to deal with the mountain thief emperor, and I will help you get your wife back." "Sirius emperor''s wife seems very beautiful. Hey, the mountain thief emperor can rob, so can I." In his heart, Xue Hu thought to himself, "not only is it a beauty, but the whole world will be mine soon, because I am the son of destiny and the doomed master of the world." Soon, Sirius regained their freedom and officially joined Xue Hu''s camp. "An alliance has been formed. I''ll give you a name, the loser alliance, or the green hat alliance." The demon wolf king laughed in disdain, and the flying wolf king also laughed and looked at Xue Hu and Sirius with contempt. "You!" The Sirius emperor and Xue Hu were furious at the same time. Even if the Sirius emperor wanted to kill the demon wolf king with a knife, Xue Hu stopped him at this time. Sirius didn''t understand: "Xue Hu, what do you mean?" "Call the door master, no big or small." Xue Hu snorted and then said, "keep the demon wolf king. I''ll show him how I stepped on the mountain thief emperor!" "By you? Xue Hu, you are not your Majesty''s opponent at all." The demon wolf king looked disdainful. He thought of something and said with a sneer: "I guess you don''t even have the courage to challenge your majesty alone. You will surely pile up your majesty with terracotta warriors!" "I dare not challenge him alone?" Xue Huqi''s eyebrows jumped: "hum, it''s just a mountain thief king. I can beat him with one hand. I''ll kill him later..." Emperor Fengming said loudly, "Your Majesty, he is exciting!" The Sirius emperor turned his one eye and said, "the demon wolf king is really a fierce general. However, with your ability, master Xue, it is not a problem to defeat the mountain thief emperor." "I know he''s fighting, and I know what you''re up to, Sirius." Xue Hu snorted and said proudly, "however, I will give the mountain thief emperor a fair chance to compete, because I will never lose. I am invincible!" "Of course, sect leader Xue is invincible in the world. I''m waiting to celebrate for sect leader Xue." Sirius emperor smiled. He knew how strong the mountain thief emperor was. Most of the two were defeated. In this case, he would have a chance! "Hum, the mountain thief emperor is invincible." The demon wolf king Leng hum, but he is quite happy in his heart - he believes his majesty will win! Xue Hu said arrogantly, "you will soon know who is really invincible!" Emperor Fengming sighed helplessly when she heard the speech, but she was sneering in her heart - she knew Xue Hu would answer like this. She was just brushing her good feelings. "I hope the mountain thief emperor is stronger. Only in this way can there be variables." Emperor Fengming thought to himself. At this time, she sensed something. She turned her head fiercely and saw an ice light on a tree in the distance. It flashed away. "It''s too female." Emperor Fengming moved in his heart and found an excuse to leave. It''s not difficult. Xue Hu doesn''t care about these at all, because he is invincible! In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless! At a nearby riverside, Emperor Fengming met tainv again. Seeing that tainv was all right, Emperor Fengming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s great that you''re all right. Eh, what''s the matter with the eagle on your shoulder?" "That''s why I came to the mother emperor." The woman smiled and said, "mother emperor, I found an army, an army of monsters." "Monster army?" Emperor Fengming was stunned: "can you control the monster?" "I can''t, but I made an agreement with their leader, an old turtle." The woman said, "they will help us destroy all our enemies." "Reach an agreement with the monster?" emperor Fengming frowned. "Why did the monster help us?" "There are conditions for them to help us. The first condition is that they are not allowed to open the treasure of the gods." "In addition, they also require us to completely close the world and never open it again," said the woman Emperor Fengming flatly refused: "how can we do this? What are we doing here without opening the treasure of the gods?" The woman smiled and asked, "mother emperor, why do you want the treasure of God?" Emperor Fengming naturally replied, "of course, it''s for the sake of dominating the world!" "That''s it, mother emperor. If you want to dominate the world, you don''t necessarily need the treasure of the gods!" The lady smiled even more: "as long as the elite of the royal family who entered the secret territory are dead, is it easy to control the world?" "That''s true. In this case, you can really give up the treasure of God." Emperor Fengming was so excited that she thought and asked, "how can we ensure that monsters will not cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "Their leaders share their lives with me with a special ability. I think it won''t break its promise. Of course, this sharing will disappear after leaving the secret place." The woman said, "mother emperor, this is our great opportunity." "This is really a good opportunity." Emperor Fengming nodded and asked, "too woman, how much power does the monster have? Why not attack directly?" Tainv said: "the reason why they don''t attack directly is that the strength of the mountain thief emperor is too strong. They want Xue Hu to weaken the strength of the mountain thief emperor first." "The strength of the mountain thief emperor is too strong? Are you right?" Emperor Fengming looked incredible: "Xue Hu is invincible in the world and has thousands of terracotta soldiers. His strength is strong." "Xue Hu is invincible in the world? The mother emperor. The invincible in the world is the mountain thief emperor. He defeated the Sirius emperor without holy things and robbed the thunder wolf sword and empress Mingxin." There was a glimmer of worship in the eyes of the too woman and said, "I have never seen such a powerful man in my life!" "The Sirius emperor even the thunder wolf sword was robbed? I didn''t expect the mountain thief emperor to be so powerful." Emperor Fengming was stunned. She asked again, "but Xue Hu has an army of terracotta warriors!" "The mountain thief emperor also has." The woman said, "according to the old turtle, the mountain thief emperor controls all the monsters, and his overall strength is much stronger than Xue Hu." Emperor Fengming looked incredible: "really? Those monsters are so ferocious that the mountain thief emperor can control them?" The woman nodded with great certainty: "yes, mother emperor, this mountain thief emperor is not ordinary." "These days, one is more fierce than the other. I thought Xue Hu was terrible enough. I didn''t expect the mountain thief emperor to be more terrible." Emperor Fengming shook his head and sighed. Xue Hu also said that he would give the mountain thief emperor a fair competition. As a result, his strength was not as good as others. It''s really funny. The girl''s eyes were a little complicated and said, "of course he''s terrible. If he''s not terrible, how can the eldest sister surrender to him and let me serve with her?" Emperor Fengming was particularly surprised: "what did you say, the big Princess surrendered to the mountain thief emperor?" "Yes, mother emperor. The eldest sister took refuge in the mountain thief emperor. She is a traitor like the Scorpion King." The girl nodded and then smiled, "Hey, they''re all in my hands now!" "This is really..." Emperor Fengming sighed. She hesitated and said, "too girl, the big Princess and the Scorpion King are all our own people. Don''t hurt them." "Mother emperor, you..." Tainv was a little dissatisfied, but after thinking about it, she nodded: "forget it, I won''t hurt them, they are still useful." "OK, I''ll go back now and try my best to provoke the mountain thief emperor and Xue Hu to fight a decisive battle, so that they will lose both!" Emperor Fengming nodded and said, "by the way, when will the mountain thief emperor come?" The lady said, "it should be fast. The mountain thief emperor will come. He has such a big advantage. How can he not come?" "That''s true, too girl. Be careful yourself." Emperor Fengming stopped talking nonsense and returned to the laboratory. Emperor Sirius looked at her suspiciously, came over and asked in a low voice, "emperor Fengming, why did you go so long?" Emperor Fengming didn''t answer. She just said, "Sirius, there may be a big war in the future." The Sirius emperor blinked one eye and asked, "war? Xue Hu and the mountain thief emperor fight alone. Why can''t they be regarded as a war?" "Then you will know!" Emperor Fengming smiled and didn''t say much. Then emperor Sirius will know what to do. He is a smart man! Chapter 388 Zhang Yunhao came later than everyone expected. He didn''t come late with monsters all over the world until the night three days later! "The mountain thief emperor can control monsters? And there are so many monsters?" Many people were shocked, which was completely beyond their expectation. They thought they would win. Now it seems that the victory or defeat is still unknown. This mountain thief emperor is really incredible! "That''s why emperor Fengming said there was a war?" Sirius looked at emperor Fengming with fear. The old woman must be calculating something. "Hahaha, your majesty, you are the strongest." The demon wolf king didn''t expect this. He laughed, then turned to Xue Hu and said, "Xue Hu, I believe your majesty will give you a fair competition." "Joke, just a monster. How can I fight my army of terracotta warriors?" Although Xue Hu''s face is ugly, he is still full of confidence. Soldiers are expensive and refined. Although the number of terracotta warriors is less than that of monsters, they may not lose to each other if they fight. Besides, He Xue Hu is invincible in the world. No matter how many troops the mountain thief emperor has, it''s useless! Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to the battle with a group of top strong men. He shouted to Xue Hu, "Xue Hu, we meet again." Xue Hu was about to invite the war directly. At this time, he saw Guo Xin. He was stunned and shouted angrily, "Guo Xin, why did you follow the mountain thief emperor?" Guo Xin said coldly, "I''m from the mountain thief emperor." Xue Hu was furious: "you... Mountain thief emperor, you robbed my wife again?" "It''s not the first one. Just get used to it." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "by the way, in fact, you have taken refuge in me on a sunny day, that is to say, your five wives are all my people." Xue Hu was angry and incredible: "what? Even sunny days have taken refuge in you?" The demon wolf king laughed: "master Xue, you don''t have to buy hats in the future. The mountain thief emperor gives them in batches." Everyone laughed loudly. Even the top experts who took refuge in Xue Hu were laughing. Looking at Xue Hu, their eyes were full of disdain and pity. You can even say one or two. All five wives ran away with others. How failed is it to be a man? Even the wolf emperor looked contemptuous. He gave up on his own initiative, which was completely different from Xue Hu! Hum, such a person deserves to be the son of heaven and the Lord of the world? In an instant, Xue Hu''s morale was in chaos. Of course, the terracotta warriors would not be in chaos, so it would not affect the overall situation. Sensing the eyes around him, Xue Huqi went crazy. He roared: "mountain thief emperor, I will kill you and kill your five shameless women." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and shouted, "you don''t have a chance, Xue Hu. Today is your death date!" Xue Hu became more and more angry. He stung the golden tiger stick in his hand and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, mountain thief emperor, can you dare to fight?" Zhang Yunhao picked up the dragon magic gun and said, "why don''t you dare? I''m going to kill you alive!" Seeing that the two were about to start a decisive battle, Emperor Fengming suddenly whispered to Xue Hu: "sect leader, just in case, it''s better for you and the mountain thief emperor to fight alone in another place." "That''s true." Xue Hu nodded and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "mountain thief emperor, come and die!" "Xue Hu, don''t try to escape!" Zhang Yunhao immediately turned into a flame and chased him. Anyway, he would kill Xue Hu before entering the laboratory. Xue Hu and Zhang Yunhao chased and fled, and soon left the scope of the laboratory. They didn''t catch up to watch the war because they had their own tasks. Emperor Fengming raised his ice Phoenix sword and shouted, "kill these guys for sect leader Xue!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" At the same time, the army of terracotta soldiers also marched forward with neat steps, showing their elite style. "Destroy them for your majesty!" Guo Xin holds a water dragon halberd to intercept emperor Fengming. Two peerless experts with holy objects come and fight. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Emperor Yongwu took the top experts to meet each other''s top experts. At the same time, the monsters received orders and rushed frantically to the army of terracotta warriors! Master to master, army to army, under the bright moonlight, a big war broke out outside the laboratory! Not to mention others, the Sirius emperor saw empress Mingxin rushing towards him and was immediately happy: "Mingxin, you have the thunder wolf knife? Give it back to me quickly!" "Sirius, you incompetent and ungrateful man, die for me!" Empress Mingxin''s eyes were full of hate. She shouted angrily. The thunder wolf knife took the fierce dark knife light and frantically cleaved to the Sirius emperor. The Sirius emperor was stunned. He asked angrily, "Mingxin, what are you doing? Eh, you actually have the destruction thunder and can use the thunder wolf knife?" "I exchanged my body for the mountain thief emperor. Are you satisfied? Sirius!" Empress Mingxin roared and attacked madly, beating Sirius back. "You traded your body for the mountain thief emperor? You betrayed me? You shameless woman!" Sirius is furious. He can abandon empress Mingxin, but empress Mingxin must not betray him. That''s his idea! Empress Mingxin looked contemptuous and disdainful: "I don''t want face anymore. It''s 10000 times better than you, the waste who offered the queen to surrender." "You want to die!" The Sirius emperor was so angry that he immediately called several top strongmen of the thunder wolf Empire to besiege empress Mingxin. The two thunder wolf princes immediately came to help, and the thunder wolf Empire immediately killed each other. The Sirius emperor was shocked and angry: "Prince wolf, you betrayed me and the Empire?" "What about betraying you? Sirius, it''s a shame for you to give your wife to the mountain thief emperor in order to live!" The prince of the violent wolf looked disdainful and shouted to the people: "we have opposed the Sirius emperor together. The mountain thief emperor is the real overlord!" Another prince also shouted: "yes, it is a foregone conclusion that the mountain thief emperor will rule the world. If you want to keep the thunder wolf royal family, you must take refuge in the mountain thief emperor." "You traitors, don''t deceive the public. Your majesty will do that despicable thing?" The princes of the thunder wolf Empire denounced one after another. In fact, they also despised the behavior of the Sirius emperor, but they will never betray the thunder wolf empire! "Kill them! Tear them to pieces!" Sirius emperor lost his shame to the extreme and roared angrily. At the moment, he hated empress Mingxin and had no guilt at all. Of course, there was not much before! The experts in the War didn''t find that there was a falcon hovering in the air, and everything the Falcon saw appeared in a small basin thousands of meters away. The woman looked at the picture in the basin and said, "your monster''s abilities are really diverse. You even have the ability of mirror flowers and water moon." The old tortoise next to the woman hummed coldly, "of course we monsters have great abilities. Otherwise, how could the blood god transplant our blood to you humans?" At this time, Tainu and the old turtle are standing on a mountain. There are thousands of monsters around them, including wolves, leopards, tigers, horses and scorpions! "No matter how powerful you are, you are just our human prey. What are you arrogant about?" The eldest princess said with disdain - she and the Scorpion King are also on the mountain. As for the reason, it can be summarized in three words that she was kidnapped. It is worth mentioning that the reason why the eldest princess can communicate with the old turtle is that the old turtle has added her to the "chat group" -- people and monsters on the mountain are in this "chat group" where they can communicate without obstacles. The old turtle looked at the big Princess and said fiercely, "yes, monsters are really only your human prey. Therefore, for monsters, there should be no humans in the world!" "Don''t be so righteous. You''re just a despicable kidnapper." The Scorpion King looked disdainful. She turned her head and looked at the lightning golden horse and said disgustingly, "you too." "I was forced." Lightning golden horse was a little wronged. He said discontentedly to the old turtle, "old turtle, you don''t have to do this at all. He''s a good man. We can talk to him." "Monsters and humans have nothing to talk about. Anyway, there must be no humans in this world." The old turtle said with a firm face, "Xiao Jin, that human just regards you as a horse. Don''t be cheated by him." "He didn''t lie to me. He was very kind to me." The lightning golden horse said angrily, "and he also said that he would never hurt me and my horses. As for the others, what''s none of my business?" The old tortoise looked helpless. This was the weakness of the monster. He was not united at all. For monsters, the scope of their own people is only a group, and other monsters are none of their business? Come on, many monsters are deadly enemies, okay? Like sheep and wolves! This time, if the old turtle didn''t use the beast stone left by the golden dragon, it would be impossible to drive the monsters to fight here. "Anyway, I must protect the monster. This is the mission my father left me." The old turtle took a deep breath. In fact, he was really afraid of death. If it wasn''t for all the monsters, he would never leave the safe lake. But there are always some things to do in turtle life! The old turtle said impatiently, "Xiao Jin, don''t say any more. In short, we must do this. Just listen to the orders." "You have ten thousand beast stones. What can we do except listen to orders?" The lightning golden horse snorted. It apologized to the eldest princess and the Scorpion King: "I will protect you as much as possible from harm. As for the rest, I can''t do anything." The eldest princess and the Scorpion King ignored the lightning golden horse. The eldest princess scolded the woman with disdain: "even the tortoise knows how to maintain the ethnic group, but you betray mankind. Are you still human?" "Of course I am a man or a emperor!" Too female don''t think so, she proudly way: "my dear sister, this time the mountain thief emperor will die." The Scorpion King snorted and said with great certainty, "master will never die. He will defeat Xue Hu and you. No one can stop master from saving the world." "You are loyal to the mountain thief emperor, but I don''t know if the mountain thief emperor will care about your life and death?" Tainv sneered. The reason why she brought the eldest princess and the Scorpion King here was to coerce Zhang Yunhao. The eldest princess mocked herself and said, "the mountain thief emperor probably doesn''t care about my life or death. As for the Scorpion King, there is some hope." The Scorpion King said decisively, "I will never let you threaten Shifu with me." "You can''t help it." The old woman snorted and turned to the old turtle and said, "old turtle, look at the situation of the mountain thief emperor. Hey, maybe the mountain thief emperor can''t even beat Xue Hu. In that case, you''ll be worthless." "Hum, just a Xue Hu, how can he be master''s opponent?" The Scorpion King looked disdainful. At the same time, he stepped forward and stared at the basin. Obviously, he was very concerned about the decisive battle between Zhang Yunhao and Xue Hu. The old tortoise picked up the feather in the basin and threw another feather in - there were two falcons broadcasting, and the feather was a connected prop. "The immortal golden body is not generally strong. It''s normal for the mountain thief emperor to fail." As she spoke, the girl put her head close to her, and then she was stunned. Yes, she was stunned - the war situation was quite different from what she thought. Zhang Yunhao not only didn''t lose, but pressed Xue Hu to fight. The Dragon God gun in Zhang Yunhao''s hand was up and down, left and right, front and back, unpredictable, and only defensive power was left to fight Xue Hu. The Scorpion King looked proud: "master is really the strongest." "Hum, what''s the hurry? Xue Hu hasn''t used his immortal golden body yet." The girl answered back, but she scolded in her heart: "this Xue Hu is really a waste. Unexpectedly, she fell into the disadvantage so soon?" Not to mention the quarrel among women, on the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao said disdainfully while attacking fiercely: "Xue Hu, you really let me down." Xue Hu shouted unbelievably as he struggled to resist Zhang Yunhao''s attack: "why is this? My skill is clearly above you?" "Your skill is really above me." Zhang Yunhao did not deny it. He said, "but your realm and ideas are not worth mentioning. In essence, you are only an alchemist, not a martial artist." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "to tell you the truth, you are weak and explosive. You are weaker than all the great masters I have seen. You are just a quick finished product promoted with pills." "You nonsense, I Xue Hu is invincible! The tiger destroys the common people!" Xue Hu was so angry that he forcibly released the magic Qi to form hundreds of fierce tigers. They pounced on Zhang Yunhao with ferocity. The surrounding flowers and plants withered in an instant, but they were destroyed by the magic Qi! "I said, your idea is not worth mentioning!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a loud cry of disdain. The Dragon God gun in his hand turned into thousands of gun shadows and stabbed hundreds of tigers. The tigers broke up in response. None of them could stop Zhang Yunhao''s shot! Then, thousands of guns and shadows merged into a highly condensed red fire dragon, which stabbed Xue Hu''s chest. Xue Hu couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s violent shot because he forced his killing move. He had to drink loudly and his whole body turned pale gold! "Do not destroy the golden body!" When, Zhang Yunhao''s long gun stabbed Xue Hu''s chest heavily. Xue Hu flew in response, but he didn''t suffer any damage except that his clothes burst open. On the contrary, Zhang Yunhao''s shocked arm was numb! "So hard!" Zhang Yunhao quickly shook his arm muscles to resolve the shock. His face was a little ugly. In fact, the shot just contained two strong Qi of hardness and softness, but the soft strength could not penetrate Xue Hu''s body at all. It was as if he was really a piece of metal! This is the immortal golden body, whose defense is not inferior to that of extreme water! Chapter 389 "Mountain thief emperor, since my martial arts can''t beat you, I don''t need my martial arts!" Xue Hu took off his coat with a broken jar, showing a pale golden skin, and then said with a grim smile: "I have the strongest blood ability!" "The strongest blood ability?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "with your tortoise shell, you deserve to be the strongest?" "Tortoise shell? Hum, the immortal golden body of the past demon sect leaders is indeed a tortoise shell, but mine is not!" Xue Hu smiled, took the golden tiger stick in his hand and said loudly, "mountain thief emperor, you will soon know what despair is!" "Despair? Sorry, I''m the only one who brings despair to others!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The long gun shook in the air and turned into nine gun flowers, stabbing Xue Hu''s key points like lightning. Xue Hu didn''t hide at all. He took a horse step and stood where he was. Zhang Yunhao directly combined nine guns into one, turned into a huge dragon with teeth and claws, and hit Xue Hu like a giant wood. In front of the dragon, Xue Hu was as small as a tortoise. Before the gun arrived, the huge air pressure had made a roar around him. "Useless, useless, mountain thief emperor, I am invincible! Even if you are a disciple of martial saint, you are not my opponent!" Xue Hu still didn''t hide. Instead, he laughed. The next moment, the Dragon turned into a dragon gun hit him heavily, but strangely, there was no sound. What''s more amazing is that at the next moment, all the vigorous Qi on the Dragon God gun disappeared. The Dragon God gun instantly recovered its original shape and was stabbing Xue Hu''s chest. "How could this happen? My vigorous Qi was swallowed by Xue Hu?" Zhang Yunhao looks unbelievable. You know, his vigorous Qi contains ideas. Generally, it is impossible to be swallowed by others, just like a hedgehog with thorns. Ten thousand steps back, even if it is swallowed up, there will be induction and struggle, but just now, the vigorous Qi suddenly disappeared, as if it didn''t exist at all. It''s really weird. "Hahaha, mountain thief emperor, are you desperate?" Xue Hu laughed and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon gun with his hand. His face was full of pride. "Do you think you won?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the golden flame was burning on the Dragon God gun, which was the Immortal Dragon flame without anything! These days, Zhang Yunhao successfully activated the Dragon flame! "Dragon flame, so you''re from the fire dragon royal family?" Xue Hu was not afraid. He grabbed the Dragon gun with his big hand. The next moment, all the flames on the Dragon gun disappeared and couldn''t burn Xue Hu at all. "Destroy the thunder!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t give up. He directly pours the destruction thunder into the Dragon God gun to destroy Xue Hu. "You can even destroy thunder? Are you the illegitimate son of the fire dragon Empire and the thunder wolf Empire? No, the mixed race can''t awaken the top ability?" Xue Hu looked stunned. Of course, this did not prevent him from swallowing the destruction thunder again. "I don''t believe you can swallow anything!" Zhang Yunhao changed several abilities one after another, such as cold ice, which is highly toxic, but without exception, it was swallowed up by Xue Hu. "Hypnosis!" In the end, Zhang Yunhao even used hypnosis, but the stone sank into the sea. Xue Hu could even swallow his spiritual energy. It was terrible - if not, he could not swallow Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous Qi! Zhang Yunhao understood something and said with a condensed face, "the piece of metal you get can devour all energy?" "You know? Yes, those five shameless women betrayed me." Xue Hu snorted angrily and then said, "yes, the metal I got can devour all energy. Hey, it''s me. Others can''t integrate it!" "It''s just an alchemist. What''s arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say that in the eyes of martial artists, the Alchemist is just a servant for them! In fact, there has always been a saying in the Wuxian world that everything is inferior, only practicing martial arts is high! Hearing this, Xue Hu''s face became very ugly. He asked, "why do you martial arts people look down on our alchemist? Without us, where can you get the pill to improve your skill and realm?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the pill is just a supplement. The most important thing for a martial artist is his heart. Therefore, you can''t become a martial artist, even if you have the strength of a great master." "So what?" Xue Hu became angry. He shouted, "mountain thief emperor, I''ll let this alchemist teach you a good lesson today!" While talking, Xue Hu''s right hand worked hard to snatch the dragon magic gun. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and shook his big hand to shake Xue Hu away. Unfortunately, the power of vibration disappeared as soon as it appeared. Then Xue Hu smiled grimly. The power of vibration that had disappeared before reappeared and attacked Zhang Yunhao in turn! Zhang Yunhao was caught off guard and opened his right hand. He said strangely, "can you release the energy you swallowed?" "Yes, the energy I swallowed can be released again, mountain thief emperor. Are you desperate?" Xue Hu laughed wildly. At the same time, he turned his right hand and held the dragon magic gun firmly in his hand. In this process, the Dragon God gun didn''t struggle, but all its struggling power was swallowed by Xue Hu, so it looked very calm. "Can not only swallow all energy, but also release it?" Zhang Yunhao looks a little ugly. Is this ability too cheating? Not only does Zhang Yunhao think so, but also the tainv, the big princess, the Scorpion King and the old turtle in front of the basin think so! "Is this phagocytosis of gold?" The eldest princess was even a little desperate: "with such ability, who else can defeat Xue Hu?" "No one, Xue Hu is invincible." Tainv murmured to herself. At the moment, she was no longer in the mood to ridicule Zhang Yunhao, because Xue Hu''s ability was so strong that she was desperate. "This ability is terrible. I didn''t expect that the ability of golden tiger will be so strong with special minerals!" Even the old turtle was shocked. He said, "the mountain thief emperor is dead. Our next opponent is Xue Hu. It''s troublesome. We''re not prepared for him." "Impossible, master will not lose!" The Scorpion King objected loudly, but to tell the truth, even she was a little desperate. Xue Hu''s ability was too powerful. No wonder Guo Xin and her colleagues mentioned Xue Hu and said that he was invincible in the world. It turned out that he was really invincible! "Yes, our next opponent is Xue Hu, the invincible Xue Hu." The lady ignored the Scorpion King. She nodded and said with a bitter smile, "old tortoise, do you have any way to deal with Xue Hu? I have no way. I can''t even deal with him in absolute ice." "It''s hard to deal with." The old tortoise thought and said, "for today''s sake, we can only try to surround him with a large number of monsters." "It''s hard to surround him. He can not only swallow energy, but also release energy. The number has no advantage in front of him." The woman shook her head in disappointment: "besides, he still has thousands of terracotta warriors." "In any case, mankind must leave the world." The old turtle said decisively, "it''s really not good. I''ll die with him!" Too female stunned: "you can die with him?" The old tortoise nodded affirmatively, "I have this ability." "That''s OK." The lady was very happy. At this time, she thought of something and hurriedly said, "Hey, wait, no, you and I are connected. If you die, won''t I be finished?" The old turtle looked at the girl and said, "let''s sacrifice together." "Who will sacrifice with you?" said the woman angrily. "Lift our ties immediately." "No, unless you leave the world, our connection will always exist." The old tortoise shook his head and said. The big princess on one side laughed at the speech: "too woman, sacrifice for the ice Phoenix empire!" "I will certainly let you sacrifice before I sacrifice." "Old tortoise, try to get rid of the contact quickly," said the woman angrily Tainv doesn''t want to die. She has to be the emperor of the blood world. The old turtle shook his head with a bitter smile. It really can''t break the connection. At this time, the scorpion king suddenly said, "eh, master smiled. Great. He must have a way to solve Xue Hu." "How is it possible? Xue Hu''s ability is invincible. No one can solve it!" The girl said with disdain. In her eyes, Zhang Yunhao is already a dead man. Now she only cares about her own life and death. On the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Xue Hu, "your ability is really powerful, more powerful than I thought. I have to admit that they are right on a sunny day." "Of course, I''m invincible." Xue Hu laughed wildly when he heard the speech. He said from above, "mountain thief emperor, kneel down and beg me for mercy. Then I can let you go and let you be my eunuch manager." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "eunuch manager? Hey, you''re so generous. Did I send you more green hats, so you open up?" Xue Hu gnashed his teeth and said, "mountain thief emperor, you are looking for death!" "No one can kill me, including you." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in addition, your ability is not invincible. It''s not difficult to crack it." Xue Hu''s eyes coagulated: "do you have a way to crack it?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively, "yes, just pop it." "Cut, I thought you had a good idea. Why don''t you find someone to slap me to death?" Xue Hu looked disdainful: "devouring the golden body can devour a lot of energy. I can release it all the time. Who can support me? Who can?" "Xue Hu, you are very unfortunate. There is only one person in the world who can support you, and this person is right in front of you." Zhang Yunhao took off his mask and said with a smile, "that''s me, dragon cloud, emperor of the fire dragon empire!" "Dragon cloud?" Xue Hu was stunned at first and then said coldly, "hum, I don''t care who you are. Anyway, you''re dead today, even if you can boast again!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sorry, I never boast. Xue Hu, you will know this soon." "I don''t know. Hum, I robbed you of your weapons. What else can you do? Cut, the martial Saint disciples are nothing more than that!" Xue Hu held up the Dragon gun with disdain on his face. At this time, the fire flashed, and the Dragon gun in his hand immediately returned to Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "what did you just say, please say it again?" "I want you to die!" Xue Hu''s face turned red. He roared and fiercely rushed to Zhang Yunhao. Every step shook and cracked the earth, like a giant moving forward. "It''s you who are going to die, Xue Hu. Go at ease. I''ll raise your wife for you. Er, it seems that your wife has long been mine!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, pointed the Dragon gun at Xue Hu, and a golden flame laser shot out, hitting Xue Hu''s chest with the terrible heat penetrating the world. It''s the Dragon subduing seal, the power of fire dragon! "What a strong energy!" Xue Hu was surprised at first, then stood in place and laughed wildly: "Long Yun, is this your mace? It''s not enough, far from enough, it''s not enough for me to warm up!" "If you want it, I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Yunhao wildly injected his fire dragon power into the flame laser. The flame laser suddenly doubled and burned Xue Hu wildly. The surrounding grass and trees burned directly because the temperature was too high. "How can long Yun''s energy be so violent and abundant? Long Yun, die!" Xue Hu was surprised, his hands moved forward, and two golden flames surged towards Zhang Yunhao. "Take it!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout, and a looming dragon shadow appeared on the Dragon God gun. With a big mouth, all the golden flames flew into the Dragon God gun in an instant, increasing the power of the Dragon God gun. "Isn''t this hitting me in turn?" Xue Hu was stunned and quickly spread his hands to the left and right. Xue Hu''s left and right sides are grassland, which won''t burn anything. However, the flames always fall to the ground, and as soon as these flames fall to the ground, the earth immediately burns and spreads around. The divine dragon flame, without burning anything, instantly, two seas of fire appear. "What a fire! It''s really troublesome." Xue Hu doesn''t care if his surroundings become a sea of fire and tries his best to release energy - Zhang Yunhao''s energy is too violent, and he can''t bear it. "I don''t believe you can really support me?" Xue Hu secretly gritted his teeth and fought with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Of course, he can support Xue Hu. Hey, he sealed more than just the power of a dragon - that''s one of the reasons why he came late! "Dragon magic gun, absorb the flames around me!" Zhang Yunhao released the new power of the fire dragon while drinking. The virtual shadow of the fire dragon on the Dragon God gun immediately separated from the Dragon God gun and flew to the sea of fire on the left. All the flames were swallowed by it. When it''s almost swallowed, the fire dragon virtual shadow flies back and injects the flame into the dragon magic gun. The power of the dragon magic gun is enhanced again. Then, the fire dragon virtual shadow continued to devour the fire in the sea of fire on the right, so repeatedly, like a busy little bee. "All right?" Xue Hu was stunned, but there was nothing he could do. He could not release the flames, but as soon as they were released, these flames immediately became ammunition against him. Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous and said, "suck it in, put it out, and then suck it in. Eh, Xue Hu, are you disgusting?" "Long Yun, don''t be crazy and die for me!" Xue Hu clenched his teeth. His heart moved. His golden tiger stick suddenly flew up, turned into a metal tiger in the air and fiercely jumped at Zhang Yunhao. Xue Hu laughed: "Long Yun, how do I see you blocking the holy thing?" "Holy things, I also have ah, knife!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. A black light came from a distance. When he heard the sound, he beat the golden tiger away. It was the thunder wolf knife. Then, the thunder wolf knife turned into a dark thunder wolf and fought with the golden tiger. Soon, the golden tiger fell into the disadvantage. The reason is very simple. Its consciousness is not as clear as the thunder wolf! It is worth mentioning that although the thunder wolf knife flew over, there was no problem with empress Mingxin, because she had killed the Sirius emperor. "Can you use two holy things?" Xue Hu looked incredible. Isn''t the holy thing required by blood? Why can long Yun use two holy things? Is that cheating? "More than two, as many as you want!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Xue Hu, how long can you last? Today, you''re dead. I''m Long Yun, the real invincible!" Chapter 390 "We all underestimate the mountain thief emperor. He is really powerful. Even Xue Hu is not his opponent!" In front of the basin, the old tortoise looked at the reversed war situation and marveled. You know, he thought Zhang Yunhao would lose. "It''s really, really, really powerful. I''m desperate. I didn''t expect that the mountain thief emperor could turn over." Even the girl couldn''t help nodding. Her eyes were full of wonder and doubt: "tut Tut, what is the structure of his body that can hold so much energy? And how did he release so much energy at one time?" The too female added: "you can''t defeat Xue Hu without one condition. The mountain thief emperor is really incredible. Moreover, he is still so young. It''s a demon. It''s a demon!" "Can you imagine your Majesty''s power?" The eldest princess looked proud and obsessed: "sure enough, your majesty is the strongest. Just Xue Hu is not his opponent at all!" The girl said angrily, "didn''t you still despair before?" The eldest princess replied, "Xue Hu''s ability is so strong that who doesn''t despair?" The Scorpion King was as proud as a little girl: "I didn''t despair. I always believe in master!" "Cut." The eldest daughter and the eldest princess rolled their eyes at the same time. They knew that the Scorpion King was also desperate before. This is normal. Who can not despair in the face of Xue Hu''s swallowing gold body? The old tortoise said, "although the mountain thief emperor reversed the war, the victory or defeat is still unknown. Let''s continue to watch." "Yes." The three women nodded at the same time and stared at the battle in the basin, which can almost be said to be the strongest human battle! The winner is the strongest human being in the whole world, or the strongest life! ¡­¡­ "Are you invincible?" On the battlefield, Xue Hu''s eyes turned red when he heard Zhang Yunhao''s words and shouted, "Long Yun, in front of me, what qualification do you have to be invincible? Do you think you won? Dream!" While roaring, Xue Hu no longer releases flames, and the whole person becomes half man and half tiger, which is the monster of the whole body. This means that Xue Hu has begun to do his best. In fact, he can''t do without his best. Zhang Yunhao''s energy is too abundant, and he can''t hold on. "Go to hell, dragon cloud! Kill the King Tiger gun!" Then Xue Hu opened his mouth, and a dark ball of light slowly formed, shaking and rolling in a deep evil spirit. The surrounding sky suddenly darkened, as if the demon king had been born. At the same time, a breath of destruction hovers around, that is, the grass has already been burned up, otherwise it will wither on the spot! This is Xue Hu''s ultimate move. It combines the world killing magic skill and blood ability. It can destroy everything, which is much stronger than destroying thunder. "Energy qualitative change? It seems that Xue Hu''s magic skill is not only heaven level!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and immediately controlled the fire dragon virtual image on the Dragon God gun. He attacked Xue Hu with a raging fire and wanted to interrupt his unique skill. Xue Hu immediately gave a cold hum with his nose. It was like a tiger roaring and shaking. The flame on the fire dragon virtual shadow immediately collapsed, and even the fire dragon virtual shadow became blurred. "All right?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but which tiger roared with its nose? "Long Yun, your time of death has come." Xue Hu did not care so much. With a loud drink, the black ball in his mouth turned into a black light and roared towards Zhang Yunhao. The place he passed was dark, as if even the void had been destroyed. At the same time, the speed of this black light is extremely amazing, comparable to lightning, and can''t be seen at all. In Xue Hu''s opinion, Zhang Yunhao is dead, so his face is full of pride. "Dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and his strongest thoughts burst out. The black light of lightning suddenly disintegrated and dissipated in the air, as if it didn''t exist at all. "How could this happen?" Xue Hu looks unbelievable. This is his strongest skill. How can it suddenly fail? What the hell is going on? "Xue Hu, you are really weak!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head with disdain on his face. What he had just cracked was not generally easy - the idea inside was very weak! Or Xue Hu''s mind is too weak! The competition of dragon subduing seal is only thought, so even if the power of the King Tiger gun is extremely terrible, it is still easily cracked by Zhang Yunhao! The higher the martial arts level, the more important the idea is! Just like the pursuit of spirit after satisfying the material! Martial arts, it''s not just as simple as having stronger skills! "Xue Hu, you''ve never been a real warrior, so you''re doomed today." Zhang Yunhao increased the output of the power of the fire dragon. Xue Hu had accumulated a lot of energy because of his just unique skill and was about to lose it. He shouted with a little panic: "Long Yun, I am the doomed master of the world. You stop attacking immediately, or you will regret it!" "The doomed master of the world? Won''t you be embarrassed to say such words? I''m so handsome that I dare not say such words!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum and said, "Xue Hu, if you have the ability, let me regret it?" Does Xue Hu have the ability? Of course he didn''t, otherwise where would he need to threaten Zhang Yunhao? Seeing more and more energy in his body, Xue Hu was worried and afraid. He shouted, "Long Yun, we have something to say. We are villagers!" "Fellow? You have a thick skin!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely. He sneered and said, "you weren''t a bully before? You weren''t invincible in the world? Why are you so withered now?" Xue Hu clenched his teeth when he heard the speech, but now his life is in the hands of others. He didn''t dare to get angry. He hurriedly said, "Long Yun, stop quickly and I''ll help you save the world!" "I can''t invite you, an invincible peerless expert!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "just take your immortal golden body and die for me!" Xue Hu shouted angrily, "Long Yun, don''t deceive people too much. I am the Lord of the world and will help you. What else do you want?" "Really wronged you? Lord of the world, who sealed it for you? Xue Hu, what do you think you are? You''re just a clown." Zhang Yunhao laughed angrily: "today, you will die in my hand, and there will be no body left!" "Clown? You call me a clown?" Xue Hu was extremely angry. At this time, he thought of something and threatened loudly: "Long Yun, stop quickly, otherwise I will explode immediately and everyone will finish playing together!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice was louder than Xue Hu''s: "then explode. Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Xue Hu was stunned and then roared, "are you not afraid of death? Long Yun, I''m not threatening you. If I must die, I will die with you." "Come on, Xue Hu, I''ll see if you can blow me up?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was determined. Before using this move, he knew that there would be such a result, but this is the only way to defeat Xue Hu. He must use - swallowing Jin''s body is really strong! Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not die. At most, he is seriously injured. How can it be so easy to let him die? "Long Yun, do you really want to die? Stop quickly!" Xue Hu was shocked and angry. He couldn''t understand what Zhang Yunhao was thinking. He absorbed so much energy. Once it exploded, there could never be a living creature around him. Does this dragon cloud really want to die with him? He is a noble and promising martial Saint disciple. Is it necessary to work so hard? Sure enough, those fighters are crazy, crazy! "I said, you can explode if you want. How can there be so much nonsense?" Zhang Yunhao drank and madly increased the power of the flame laser. Xue Hu was unable to hold on, and his pale gold body was even expanding gradually. Xue Hu was afraid. He was completely afraid. He shouted with fear: "Long Yun, martial Saint disciple, stop, stop quickly. I, I beg you to let me go!" "Please? You''re not a warrior, Xue Hu. Go to hell!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous and disappointed at the same time! Before the war, Zhang Yunhao was looking forward to the decisive battle. After all, Xue Hu was really strong - as a martial artist, Zhang Yunhao''s favorite thing was to meet an equal opponent and fight a hearty battle. But unexpectedly, Xue Hu is not a real warrior at all. He is good for nothing except swallowing the golden body! The battle was breathtaking, but it was not wonderful and enjoyable. Zhang Yunhao was really disappointed! On the top of the hill, the too female also shook her head in disappointment: "unexpectedly, Xue Hu is a coward. It''s disappointing." "Yes, I''m disappointed. Your majesty is domineering enough." The eldest princess nodded in agreement: "even in the face of life and death, she still doesn''t change her face. What a hero, what a hero!" Compared with tainv and the eldest princess, the Scorpion King was very worried: "but if Xue Hu really explodes, master will die." "In addition to this method, there is no other way to kill Xue Hu and devour the golden body. This ability is really strong." The old tortoise said slowly. He was right. It was really strong to swallow the golden body. If someone else could defeat Xue Hu, they would die together. Only Zhang Yunhao is an exception! The woman breathed out and said, "let''s witness the end of the two masters. It''s convenient now. There''s no need to do anything else." The eldest princess and the Scorpion King were silent. This time, even the mountain thief emperor could not escape. However, the hero and heroism of his death will be famous forever! If Zhang Yunhao wants to know what the big Princess and the Scorpion King are thinking, he will roll his eyes and be famous forever? Are you kidding? How could Zhang Yunhao die here? Just a Xue Hu, what qualification does he have to die here? "Xue Hu, die!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, tried his best to excite the flame laser and prepared for the big bang. Anyway, Xue Hu must die today! "No, no, Long Yun, let me go, let me go!" Xue Hu shouted in horror. At this time, his body had swollen into a ball, and even his skin was cracked. The crack was full of dazzling light. That was energy, violent energy! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao would not be merciful. Seeing that Xue Hu was about to explode completely, at this time, the blood jade pendant on his body suddenly flew out and turned into blood light to wrap Xue Hu, and the flame laser was instantly separated. Then, Xueguang flew with Xue Hu in the direction of the laboratory. Xue Hu, who escaped from death, laughed: "Long Yun, I said, I am the doomed master of the world. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "Long Yun, I will kill you and those women. Wait for me!" With a arrogant cry, Xue Hu left quickly, almost as fast as a blink, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Damn it! How could there be such a moth? Xue Hu, you waste, leave your life for me!" Zhang Yunhao cursed, unwilling to put away the flame laser and chased up with a dragon magic gun. Only the golden tiger stick and thunder wolf knife were still fighting. "How could this happen?" Tainv and others looked stunned. They said the big bang and the heroism were good. Why did they suddenly disappear? The eldest princess couldn''t help but said, "is it difficult that Xue Hu is really the son of destiny? Can he escape in this way?" The Scorpion King looked disdainful: "master is the son of heaven. What did Xue Hu calculate?" The woman urged, "old turtle, hurry to go outside the laboratory. Xue Hu is running over there." "Good!" The old turtle also wanted to know about Xue Hu. He immediately changed his feathers. Soon, a picture outside the laboratory appeared in the basin. At the moment, the battle outside the laboratory has become upside down - Zhang Yunhao has the upper hand. This is normal. There are more Zhang Yunhao, both top experts and the army. Of course, it was close at the beginning, but since Sirius was killed by Empress Mingxin, Xue Hu''s side began to rout. In addition to Emperor Fengming who could barely support by relying on Bingfeng sword, other top experts were either captured or killed. It is worth mentioning that the captured top experts include Xue Hu''s clan uncle, who is the person Zhang Yunhao named to catch - there are only two people in the blood of Jin Hu! After defeating each other''s top experts, empress Mingxin immediately began to solve the army of terracotta warriors! The army of terracotta warriors is very strong. They can not only control gravity, but also revive. However, there are too many monsters to bear. When those top experts join, they fall into the disadvantage. After all, terracotta warriors are not really immortal. The gemstones in their bodies are the key. However, the terracotta army will not fear or flee. Even if it is at a disadvantage, it is still tenacious to resist. It takes a lot of time to completely eliminate them. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao''s side only has the upper hand, not a complete victory. It was at this time that Xueguang fled here with Xue Hu. "What is that?" Empress Mingxin sensed the blood light in the air and hurried to be vigilant. However, the blood light ignored them and flew straight to the door of the laboratory. When the blood light approached the door of the laboratory that had not been moving, a blood color vortex suddenly appeared, and the blood light flew into it and disappeared. "Did someone enter the laboratory?" The people were shocked and angry - they fought desperately to get into the laboratory to get the treasure of God, but they were preempted by others. How can they not be angry? Empress Mingxin immediately rushed to the gate and wanted to go in with her, but with a flash of blood, the gate immediately recovered and blocked everyone out. "What the hell is going on?" People are full of fog. Didn''t they say they want the blood of the five races? Then why can the blood light go straight in? Who is cheating? At this time, Zhang Yunhao came after him. He asked loudly, "where is Xue Hu?" Empress Mingxin asked in amazement, "Xue Hu? Is it Xue Hu who just entered the laboratory?" Chapter 391 "Xue Hu has entered the laboratory?" Hearing empress Mingxin''s words, Zhang Yunhao changed his face and scolded, "Damn it, this guy is really related to the blood god!" Emperor Yongwu couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, what happened?" "I almost killed Xue Hu before. Unexpectedly, a jade pendant suddenly flew out of him and rolled him into the laboratory." Zhang Yunhao gave a brief explanation and then ordered, "don''t waste time. We''ll go in and leave monsters here to deal with the army of terracotta warriors." "Good!" Everyone nodded, but there was one more thing to do before entering the laboratory, that is to solve the problem of Fengming emperor! Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to waste now. He flew directly to the battlefield between Fengming emperor and Guo Xin and shouted, "Fengming emperor, surrender to me, or die!" "Did you really defeat Xue Hu?" Emperor Fengming looks incredible. Xue Hu is so powerful that he can be defeated? "Of course I defeated Xue Hu. Hum, he''s just a waste." Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face, "don''t talk nonsense, will it fall?" Emperor Fengming''s eyes flickered and said, "mountain thief emperor, give me some time to think about it." "How can you waste time? Since you don''t want to surrender, go to hell!" Zhang Yunhao impatiently besieged Fengming emperor with Guo Xin. Fengming emperor''s face changed and immediately displayed the top ability of Bingfeng royal family. With the spread of ice and gas, an iceberg hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared and firmly protected her! Absolute freezing is usually used to attack, but emperor Fengming doesn''t dare to fight Zhang Yunhao, so it is used for defense - please, she can''t even fight Xue Hu, let alone Zhang Yunhao! "Do you think this will stop me?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. The Dragon God gun in his hand turned into a red high-temperature drill, which turned wildly, and the iceberg was quickly broken through. "The mountain thief Emperor didn''t build it!" Emperor Fengming was surprised and hurriedly contacted tainv through Bingfeng''s special ability: "tainv, can you start?" Tainv''s voice rang out in emperor Fengming''s mind: "mother emperor, this is not the time to launch. The terracotta warriors and monsters have not lost both." "But I can''t hold it anymore." Emperor Fengming was anxious: "don''t you have the big Princess and the Scorpion King? Using them should make the mountain thief emperor compromise!" "I thought so, too." Tainv''s voice was a little bitter. She said, "however, from the situation just now, the mountain thief emperor is by no means a person who will compromise. He is a strange man who is happy with gratitude and hatred and is not afraid of life and death." The mountain thief emperor would rather die with Xue Hu than compromise. How can such a man be so easy to obey? Tainu added: "in addition, if we send troops now, it will only be cheap for Xue Hu." "That''s true." Emperor Fengming thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "what should I do now?" "Mother emperor, you surrender first. I think, in the face of the big Princess and the Scorpion King, the mountain thief emperor will not kill you, but capture you." The woman said, "when they enter the laboratory, when both the monster and the terracotta army are hurt, I will send troops to save you, and then we will surround the laboratory and catch the rest!" "Good idea. Let''s do it." Emperor Fengming decisively promised to take prisoners. It''s not the first time anyway. At this time, Emperor Fengming thought of something and said with bright eyes, "madam, do you think we have a chance to get the divine Scepter?" The girl smiled: "mother emperor, I will try. Anyway, the winner this time will only be our Bingfeng empire." "Yes, the winner will only belong to our Bingfeng empire." With this idea, Emperor Fengming took the initiative to untie the absolute ice and said to Zhang Yunhao, "mountain thief emperor, I have considered it clearly and I surrender." "I wish I had surrendered earlier. It''s a waste of time." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and pointed to Fengming emperor''s acupoints. Fengming Emperor didn''t escape. He was pointed and couldn''t move. Emperor Fengming frowned and said unhappily, "mountain thief emperor, there''s no need to do this. Since I Fengming emperor surrendered, I won''t break my promise." "Sorry, I don''t have time to test you now." Zhang Yunhao made a big move, and the ice Phoenix sword fell into his hand. He threw it aside to empress Mingxin and said, "you stay here to preside over the monster." Empress Mingxin nodded and said, "well, Sirius is dead. I''ll listen to you." "Congratulations on your revenge!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and whispered to empress Mingxin. Empress Mingxin was stunned and nodded to understand. Then, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and took away the evil shadow from the two princes of the thunder wolf empire. The two princes woke up with a shock. They remembered the previous events, both fear and anger. A moment later, they reluctantly sighed and chose to acquiesce in everything. Please, even Sirius emperor was killed by them. What else can we do except acquiescence? Zhang Yunhao patted emperor Fengming on the shoulder and said, "emperor Fengming, in the face of the big Princess and the Scorpion King, I won''t hurt you. Be honest so that everyone won''t be ugly." Emperor Fengming frowned greatly, not because of Zhang Yunhao''s words, but because of Zhang Yunhao''s actions. Please, a 16-year-old boy patted me on the shoulder of the female emperor? What is this? Emperor Fengming said sarcastically, "mountain thief emperor, you are really young and promising." "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste any more time. He ordered others: "Guo Xin, father emperor, concubine Li, as well as your uncles and uncles of the fire dragon Empire and the demon wolf king, you go into the laboratory with me, and the rest will clean the outside for me." The crowd answered loudly, "yes, your majesty!" At this time, the thunder wolf knife suddenly came back with the golden tiger stick. Yes, the thunder wolf knife came back with the golden tiger stick - it defeated the golden tiger stick. "Well done." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with hanging the thunder wolf knife at his waist and taking the golden tiger stick into the storage space. Then, the people couldn''t wait to paint the blood of the five nationalities on the gate. The gate absorbed the blood of the five nationalities, and the blood on it was brilliant. Then, the gate roared inward! The dusty door of the laboratory has finally opened! "Go, follow me to get the God''s treasure and save the world!" Zhang Yunhao walked into the laboratory with a dragon god gun and Guo Xin. At the same time, empress Mingxin, doctor Huang and others stayed to continue to deal with the army of terracotta warriors and strive to calm all this as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Although the blood god''s laboratory is airtight, it is not dark, because there are precious night pearls everywhere, which are as bright as light bulbs. This laboratory is as dirty as those underground palaces before. Obviously, no one has been here for a long time. Zhang Yunhao and others moved forward carefully, but they didn''t meet the guards at all. "It seems that the blood God has transferred the guards outside. Give me the map, tree of life and death." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said to the life and death tree in the storage space. The tree of life and death said excitedly, "master, keep moving forward. My body and blood god are in the alchemy room in the middle." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He took the people to the alchemy room. Along the way, there was still no guard, as if there were no one. Soon, Zhang Yunhao and others came to the alchemy room! The alchemy room is more like a super large hall - the size of a football field and hundreds of meters high. There is no complicated decoration in the hall. The most striking thing is the alchemy furnace in the middle. It is bigger than a basketball court. Only in this way can we accommodate the noumenon of the tree of life and death. The shape of the alchemy furnace is very simple. The furnace body is full of reliefs of various monsters. Each one is lifelike and has rich expressions. It seems that real monsters are sealed on it. This is the sacred beast stove specially made by the blood god! At the bottom of the alchemy furnace, a sea of fire the size of a basketball court is burning. It is a ground fire specially arranged by the blood god. The temperature is very high and is specially used for alchemy. Because of the burning of the ground fire, the whole body of the alchemy furnace is red. At the same time, the hot gas on the furnace cover rises like a dragon or a tiger, giving people a very mysterious feeling. In addition, the hall is filled with a strange smell, which is not strong, but makes people feel relaxed, happy and vibrant! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "the tree of life and death, this fire has burned for more than a thousand years?" The tree of life and death sensed the noumenon and said, "no, it was lit recently. To be exact, it was lit after you entered the world." "It seems that when we came in, the blood God woke up." Zhang Yunhao sneered at the speech and asked loudly, "am I right? Blood god, or blood wusheng?" "Is the blood God here?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Emperor Yongwu couldn''t help saying, "my son, the blood god was a figure thousands of years ago. How can he still be alive?" Although emperor Yongwu was controlled by the shadow of all evil, he was always unconvinced, so he called Zhang Yunhao my son all day. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t refute it. After all, he was really emperor Yongwu''s son. Before emperor Yongwu''s voice fell, a dull old voice came from the alchemy furnace: "you were wrong. I woke up more than ten years ago." The people were shocked. The blood god was really not dead? How is this possible? Many people''s hands and feet trembled. Even Guo Xin, who knew the inside story, swallowed saliva and was cold all over. That''s the God of blood! "You woke up more than ten years ago? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He didn''t waste time. He stabbed the beast stove with one shot. "Is this guy too brave?" They were stunned and knew that the other party was a god of blood and dared to attack. It was a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage! Just as the dragon magic gun was about to stab the beast stove, a terrible gravity suddenly broke out in the hall. All the people present fell on the ground with a bang. They couldn''t get up with any force, even Zhang Yunhao was no exception. "Do you know why there are no guards in the laboratory? Because the laboratory doesn''t need guards, Wu Sheng disciple Long Yun!" The blood God said faintly, "this laboratory has arranged the Earth Dragon gravity array with the bones of the Earth Dragon. Here, unless I want you to stand, you must lie down for me!" "What a domineering blood god!" Zhang Yunhao was unwilling to stand up with his hands, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move up a point, because the more he struggled, the greater the gravity. This is the domineering spirit of the blood Wu Sheng. If you want to lie on your stomach, you can have a good day only if you obey! To tell the truth, the God of blood didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all, and he never worried that the other party would destroy his plans, because he was a martial saint and a martial Saint above all. Others struggled several times and gave up resistance. Only Zhang Yunhao didn''t give up. He was struggling all the time. At the same time, he asked, "blood god, did you specially summon Xue Hu?" "Yes, Xue Hu was specially summoned by me." The blood God replied, "the treasure of God has lasted for thousands of years. It''s time to end." Before the blood god''s voice fell, Xue Hu''s proud voice came out of the alchemy furnace: "hahaha, Long Yun, didn''t you expect? The blood god is my ancestor, and you won''t die this time?" "Blood god is Xue Hu''s ancestor?" The people were more and more stunned. What''s going on? Zhang Yunhao disdained: "ancestors? Hum, don''t forget, you''re using Xue Hu''s body now. Where else is your blood?" "You are wrong. Xue Hu really has my blood, because his body has been transformed by the blood jade pendant." The blood God said, "so he is indeed my descendant!" "Hahaha, Long Yun, do you hear me? Hum, now you''re on your knees and you''re dead." Xue Hu is more and more proud. His ancestors are the God of blood. He is the son of destiny! Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "Xue Hu, I really have never seen such a stupid person as you. Don''t you see? The blood God has no good intentions for you." Xue Hu said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. He''s my ancestor!" "Ancestors? Oh, just ancestors thousands of years ago. What feelings can you have? Besides, what offspring do a person who is not old and does not die want?" Zhang Yunhao disdained more and more: "Xue Hu, are you willing to give power to your offspring?" "This..." Xue Hu was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he was unwilling to give power to others, even his own offspring! "Haven''t you figured it out yet? From the beginning, you were the object of the blood god." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "otherwise, why did the blood God use the blood jade pendant to transform your body? Is blood so important? In addition, if I guessed correctly, the reason why you can''t touch women is also because of the need to give up." Xue Hu heard the speech and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, ancestor, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" "The reason why I let Xue Hu pass through is for two purposes: one is to open the treasure of God, and the other is to change a body." The blood god didn''t deny it. He said, "the millennium is too long. Even if my body is protected by the tree of life and death, it can''t be used, so I need a new body." The blood god added: "this body must have my blood, which is the key reason why I spent so much energy to get Xue Hu over. Otherwise, there is no need to be so troublesome to open the treasure of the God." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "if so, since you took Xue Hu away, I knew Xue Hu was very important to you." Xue Hu was stunned. He shouted incredulously, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible? Ancestor, you lied to me, didn''t you?" "I can''t even accept the facts. You are really a waste." The blood god disdained: "I gave you the best blood, the best ore, the best chance and the best magic skill. As a result, you were still defeated. What''s the use of keeping a waste like you?" The blood god continued, "it''s your greatest glory and value to become my new body!" Chapter 392 The cold voice of the blood God completely eliminated Xue Hu''s last chance. He shouted in horror: "no, ancestor, no, please let me out, let me out." "Disgrace!" The blood god shook his head. The next moment, Xue Hu''s voice completely disappeared, but it was suppressed by the blood god. The blood god dares to tell the truth because he has controlled everything. The people were stunned again. The blood god was completely different from what they imagined! Doesn''t it mean blood god, kindness, fraternity, kindness, selflessness, benevolence and righteousness? Why would you despicably take away your offspring? Sure enough, the legends are unreliable! "Blood god is indeed the root of the end of the world!" Guo Xin secretly grits her teeth and tries hard to get up, but like Zhang Yunhao, she can''t move at all. "Poor fellow, if a person''s heart is not strong enough, it''s useless to have even stronger power." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "others don''t say, how can people with a weak heart bear the long years of not being old and not dying? For ordinary people, longevity is just a kind of torture." "Yes, the heart is the most important. Long Yun, you are a real warrior." The blood god nodded affirmatively and then asked, "are you really a disciple of Tianji wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao nodded without hesitation: "of course, the wusheng of Tianji calculated that there would be an end of the world, and specially asked me to save the world!" "The end? Save the world?" Except Guo Xin, the more people listen, the more confused they become. All this is beyond their imagination. "The end of the world? It''s possible!" The blood God said, "if my resurrection fails, I will spread the poison of chaos all over the world. In this way, the end will come naturally." The people stared in shock. Guo Xin couldn''t help scolding: "blood god, why do you do this? Are you still human?" "Yes, why did you do that?" Zhang Yunhao also looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the blood god was intentional. He had always thought that the end of the world was an accident. The voice of the blood god was not affected at all, but was still very flat: "it''s a sacrifice. You come from the Wuxian world. You should know that there is no Tianmo gate?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "of course I know that there is no Tianmo gate at the head of the magic gate, but what does it have to do with it?" "I''m a disciple of ten thousand beast Wuxian, but at the same time, I''m also an elder of wutianmo sect." The blood God said, "therefore, I know many secrets of the non heaven devil sect, such as the heaven devil sacrifice method at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!" "Yuanshi Tianmo sacrifice method?" "At the beginning of the year, the heavenly devil was the supreme demon God, and the founder of the magic door, the heavenly devil ancestor, got the magic skill from him." The blood god briefly introduced it, and then said, "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly devil existed forever. Through sacrifice, you can get his power." Zhang Yunhao asked, "sacrifice, what do you want to sacrifice?" "Life and soul, of course!" The blood God replied, "in addition, the reason why I can summon Xue Hu to this world is the sacrifice method of the first heaven demon, which is a large number of souls I got thousands of years ago!" "In fact, I was able to wake up because of the Tianmo altar at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, otherwise I would have been sleeping." The blood god added, "hum, those five wastes asked them to open the treasure in 20 years. As a result, they killed each other and almost failed my resurrection plan!" Emperor Yongwu and others were furious. After all, the blood god scolded their ancestors, and they also heard that the blood god had no good intention to arrange the God''s treasure! "I thought you had immortal things. I didn''t expect this kind of sacrifice!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. As a decent person, he hated this sacrifice - nonsense, of course, Zhang Yunhao is a decent person. Although he is cruel, murderous, despicable and selfish, he is still a decent person! The blood God said angrily, "where are so many immortal things? My master gave me two pieces in those years, but he took them back later." "It turned out to be a poor man." Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt superior and forgot that he was still under pressure. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "in other words, are you going to sacrifice all the lives in the blood world to Yuanshi Tianmo in exchange for your resurrection?" "Yes, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were omnipotent. The life of one world was enough to revive me." The blood god nodded: "in fact, this backup plan was arranged early." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, if it were not for the coax of the five ethnic groups, the world would have been destroyed thousands of years ago?" The blood God did not deny: "if I fail, it is true. Even if I succeed, it may be so." "Blood god, are you still human?" "Blood god, I......" "Blood god, you..." The people on the ground yelled loudly. At this moment, the blood God completely turned into a blood devil in their hearts. It should be a blood devil! Destroy a world, is this what people can do? How cruel and vicious is this heart? "Shut up!" The blood god gave a loud drink, and the gravity suddenly doubled. Except Zhang Yunhao, everyone was severely pressed on the ground and couldn''t even speak. "Without me, the human beings in your world are just the food of monsters. Why don''t I want your life?" The blood god disdained Leng hum: "speaking of, coaxing within the five ethnic groups is also beneficial, that is, the population becomes larger. In this way, sacrifice can get more benefits. In fact, I chose 20 years to make the population multiply!" People are cold and angry. Is he... Still human? "These martial saints are so cruel that they can easily destroy a world!" Zhang Yunhao was also extremely angry, but the more angry he was, the more calm he was. Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and asked, "blood god, you seem to be merciful to me?" The blood God said lightly, "I need to return to the Wuxian world with the help of the power of the wusheng, so I will save your life." "Do you want to go back to Wuxian world?" "Of course I want to go back to Wuxian world. What''s good about this small pond? I''m not a waste like Xue Hu." The blood god naturally said, "if it were you, would you like to be an earth emperor here?" "Of course I don''t want to." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If he wanted to be the earth emperor, he would have been in other worlds. The Wuxian world that can become an immortal is the place where Zhang Yunhao should stay! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "I don''t have the right to refuse, do I?" "Of course not." The blood god naturally said, "Long Yun, if you were not a disciple of Wu Sheng, I would have killed you, although you didn''t cause me any trouble." After coming to this world, Zhang Yunhao has done a lot of things and changed a lot of things, but in the view of the blood god, these are not even trouble, because they do not affect the overall situation! What''s the big picture? The overall situation is that the God''s treasure is opened. As long as the God''s treasure is opened, his blood god will be resurrected! This is a real martial saint. How can his game be so easy to break? Even the game a thousand years ago is the same! "I feel so failed!" Zhang Yunhao continued to struggle and asked, "wusheng, I know a little about your resurrection plan. I want to know why you want someone else to open the treasure of God?" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "is it not enough for the crystallization of vitality, death, the tree of life and death and alchemy?" "It seems that you do know a lot." The blood God smiled with disdain, and then said, "these are not enough. We need five Heaven and man as living sacrifices to really become a pill!" After a pause, the blood god added, "resurrection is not a simple thing." "Five heavenly beings as living sacrifices?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. It''s heaven and man. Should it be a living sacrifice? "My five disciples are all real bodies, equivalent to heaven and man, and can be used as living sacrifices." The blood God said, "in addition, there is another reason, but there is no need to tell you more." "Take our ancestors as living sacrifices?" Yongwu emperor and others became more and more angry. The blood god is really a great devil. The blood god sighed, "everything was planned well. Who knows that the five guys coaxed me for thousands of years." "Man is not as good as heaven!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "there is no heaven and man, blood and God in this era. What are you going to do?" The blood God smiled, "the quality is not enough, and the quantity is not enough. Aren''t there many humans and monsters around the laboratory?" Zhang Yunhao and all the people on the ground were surprised: "are you going to sacrifice us?" "Yes, I will sacrifice you." The blood God said with great certainty: "in addition, several animal kings have been born in this secret place for thousands of years. All of them have been killed by me and extracted vitality. These vitality can also be used for sacrifice!" "You made the beast king disappear?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "can you kill the beast king?" If the blood god can kill the beast king, it means that he has more strength than heaven and man. Fart, wash and sleep. "I can''t kill now. It''s a means I used to arrange. It''s only effective for the beast king and heaven and man. If it''s at a low level, it can''t trigger it at all." The blood god is full of confidence and is not afraid to tell the truth: "the vitality of the beast king, coupled with so many humans and monsters, is enough for me to resurrect." "That''s better." Zhang Yunhao nodded. What did he think? He laughed at himself and said, "the so-called layout between me and those monsters is almost like a family in your opinion?" In fact, Zhang Yunhao already knew the old turtle''s plan. After all, he could sense the position of the big Princess and the Scorpion King, but he didn''t move the old turtle in order to avoid fighting with the monster in advance. Zhang Yunhao had planned to destroy Xue Hu first and then deal with the old turtle. Unexpectedly, the plan did not change quickly. Xue Hu escaped into the laboratory. In order to buy time, Zhang Yunhao had to give up dealing with the old turtle. Of course, he didn''t give up the big Princess and the Scorpion King - he controlled Fengming emperor with the shadow of all evil. Once the old turtle arrived, Fengming emperor would rescue the big Princess and the Scorpion King and capture the old turtle alive. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also ambushed some monsters and promised to surprise the old turtle. But now it seems that these calculations are jokes. Everyone will become a living sacrifice for the resurrection of the blood god. It''s meaningless who controls who! The truth is more cruel than Zhang Yunhao imagined. The blood God said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to your affairs." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "the more I say, the more I feel defeated. I''ve been mocking Xue Hu. In fact, like him, I''m too conceited." "Young man, plain sailing. It''s normal to be conceited." The blood God said in a good mood, "you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s no shame to lose to me. I''m a martial saint, and I''m still the top martial Saint thousands of years ago!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is there any difference between Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng?" "Of course, our group of wusheng have the teaching of Wuxian and have enough knowledge, experience and materials. They are far better than the wusheng of your time in all aspects." The blood God said with disdain: "you lack everything, so you can never achieve Wuxian, but I''m different. As long as I return to the Wuxian world, I can achieve Wuxian and create brilliance again!" Blood god integral is fanatical: "anyway, I must become a Wuxian. The reason why I am resurrected is not to live mediocrely, but to achieve Wuxian!" Although Zhang Yunhao despised the blood god, he still admired his persistence. He couldn''t help but start an academic discussion: "blood wusheng, your road has failed. Is it possible to become a Wuxian?" "My road has not failed!" The voice of the blood god suddenly became fierce - he had been very peaceful before, because those things seemed to him to be no big deal! Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless, and asked loudly, "blood Wu Sheng, the road of blood transplantation can never achieve Wuxian. This can be seen from the weakness of the blood world. Why do you say you haven''t failed yet?" "The blood world is weak because I didn''t teach them the secret method of maintaining blood!" The blood god disdained: "do you think I haven''t considered those shortcomings? My path is perfect and I will become an immortal." "What if the blood is not weak? The strength of the blood can never surpass the ancestors. What''s the significance of such a path?" Zhang Yunhao also disdained: "moreover, how can such a road become an immortal? Kill an immortal beast to extract blood? Hum, let''s not say that there are no immortal beasts at all. Even if there are, how can mortals kill immortals?" "Stupid!" The blood god Leng hum, he said: "of course, the method of blood becoming immortal is not by killing immortal animals, but... Hum, why should I tell you this? Are you qualified to discuss this with me? You''re just a great master!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "no, no, I won''t laugh at you?" The blood god is not fooled. He can''t leak the core of the road. After all, Zhang Yunhao won''t die and will return to the wusheng of Tianji! "When I return to the Wuxian world, I will be able to achieve Wuxian. At that time, I will open up a new Wuxian era and let the wuzhe have the hope of becoming Wuxian again." The blood God breathed out a breath and said, "of course, this is something in the future. Now, it''s time to resurrect first." The blood god shouted wildly, "no matter whether my plan is successful or failed, I will revive and succeed, because I am destined to become a Wuxian!" Chapter 393 Outside the laboratory, the army of terracotta warriors has been eliminated, and the remaining army of monsters is confronting the army of monsters of the old turtle. "Such a monster can''t stop the monster army." The girl was elated and very proud: "this time, our Bingfeng empire will win." The old tortoise was full of ambition: "I will be able to drive humans out of this world. There should be no humans in this world!" At the same time, Emperor Fengming quietly took back the ice Phoenix sword from empress Mingxin, waiting to get close to the old turtle and complete Zhang Yunhao''s orders. Emperor Fengming sighed: "daughter, there''s no way. Who let your mother control me? We can''t fight the mountain thief emperor." Empress Mingxin sneered: "the mountain thief emperor would have come if you had come. No one can fight the mountain thief emperor!" Seeing that the war was about to break out, at this time, the wall of the laboratory suddenly lit up a dazzling earthy yellow light, the surrounding gravity soared, tens of thousands of monsters and tens of thousands of monsters were all slammed on the ground, even the ground was sunken, and the dust was flying all over the sky. "What''s going on?" The people were shocked and inexplicable. Before they figured it out, all humans and monsters emitted red gas and floated to the door of the laboratory. That''s the breath of life. Their lives are being sacrificed. All calculations, all dreams, all become empty at this moment, and everyone is just a sacrifice of the blood god! In the hall of the laboratory alchemy room, in addition to Zhang Yunhao, others began to emit red gas. They wanted to resist, but there was nothing they could do, because they were all pressed by gravity. The resurrection plan of blood god officially begins! "For thousands of years, I''m finally coming back to life!" The blood god laughed excitedly. With a large amount of red gas pouring into the alchemy furnace, the alchemy furnace gradually lit up a dazzling red light. At the same time, a large amount of hot gas came out from the furnace cover. Obviously, the "pill" was about to become! In addition, the fragrance around becomes strong, that is, there are no flowers around, otherwise it will bloom on the spot, because this is the fragrance of life - the fragrance formed by swallowing countless lives! "Your Majesty, your majesty..." With the breath of life pouring out, Guo Xin and others became very weak. Guo Xin held the water dragon halberd and shouted hard to Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, she can only pray for Zhang Yunhao as the Savior. "I won''t let you down! I will get rid of the blood God and save the world!" With a fierce look, Zhang Yunhao directly released the huge life tree. With a roar, the hall was shaking! "Master, let me help you! The world of trees!" The branches of the tree of life grew wildly and spread to the whole hall. Then, it emitted green light, and the gravity in the hall disappeared in an instant. This is because the tree of life uses its own world of trees to isolate gravity - on the one hand, the tree of life is second only to heaven and man, on the other hand, it is because the Earth Dragon gravity array is fully launched and its power is scattered! The life tree shouted, "master, the gravity is too strong. I can''t last long. Hurry!" "I will soon!" Zhang Yunhao, who was already ready to go, pushed his feet hard, combined his man and gun, turned into a red dragon and attacked the alchemy furnace with a violent roar. At the same time, Guo Xin and others have come up with vitality crystals to restore their own life Qi, and use the power of blood to cut off the absorption of blood god! "You have storage space? No wonder I didn''t find a part of the tree of life, but you are a mantis! You think I only have the means of gravity array?" The voice of the blood god was still full of disdain. At the next moment, the monsters on the alchemy furnace only survived, turned into blood shadows and frantically rushed at Zhang Yunhao to tear them to pieces. "Can this alchemy furnace be used to fight?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and stopped suddenly. The long gun turned into thousands of gun shadows and attacked hundreds of monsters. Zhang Yunhao''s marksmanship is very fierce. In the blink of an eye, dozens of monsters were stabbed to death, but what''s shocking is that with a flash of blood, all monsters resurrected and continued to rush at Zhang Yunhao! Not only that, Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon flame has no effect on them. They can''t burn! "You can''t retreat. Once you retreat, there''s no hope! Dragon subduing seal, the power of fire dragon!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao gritted his teeth and directly opened the last fire dragon power, the dragon magic gun suddenly turned into a giant fire dragon hundreds of meters long. It was vivid and showed its teeth and claws, just like the resurrection of a real fire dragon. In fact, it is indeed the original fire dragon! "Blood god, I came to settle with you!" The fire dragon let out a long roar, and the tail of the Dragon swept hard to destroy hundreds of monsters, and then the big mouth spewed out high-temperature fire to burn those newly resurrected monsters again. The blood god still disdained: "fire dragon? Dragon cloud, you have some ability to restore the fire dragon''s consciousness. Even I can''t control it, but so what? What''s the use of a mere monster?" In the as like as two peas, God of the alchemy stove was suddenly shocked, and a dragon with a dragon like a dragon was suddenly emerging, and roared against the dragon. "This is my blood? Blood god, I''ll kill you!" The fire dragon''s eyes immediately turned red and rushed up to fight fiercely with the blood shadow fire dragon. Because it was restrained, all the monsters were resurrected and rushed at Zhang Yunhao crazily! Zhang Yunhao had to fight with those monsters. Even if he was superior in martial arts, he was unable to face so many monsters and retreated again and again. After all, these monsters are immortal and can be resurrected at any time! "The body of extreme water!" At this critical time, Guo Xin finally recovered. She gave a roar and combined with the water dragon halberd into a huge water giant. She slapped down and killed dozens of monsters directly! "Thunder wolf reappearance!" At the same time, the demon wolf king also merged with the thunder wolf knife given by Zhang Yunhao and turned into a giant wolf more than ten meters long. He took a deep breath, and a large number of dark thunder roared out to destroy a large area of monsters. "Your Majesty, let''s help you!" Emperor Yongwu and other top experts rushed up one after another. At the moment, we are in the same enemy and unite as one - we all want to destroy the great devil of blood God and save the world! "Concentrate your strength on me! All dragons are one!" Imperial concubine Li drew the power of several fire dragons to form a fire dragon and sent it to Zhang Yunhao, which greatly increased his strength! "Good, good, dragon subduing skill, I''m invincible!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. His body was suddenly divided into nine. Four of them used different martial arts to kill monsters, while the remaining five rushed to the alchemy furnace along the gap opened by the people! "Dragon subduing leg, electro-optic auger!" Zhang Yunhao gave out a loud drink, and the five people turned into a fierce tornado cone and attacked the alchemy furnace. There was a sudden gust of wind around. "It''s interesting, but, Long Yun, as I said, you don''t have a chance from beginning to end." The blood disdained to give a cold hum. The next moment, everyone present, including Zhang Yunhao, fell to the ground because they couldn''t control their body. Only the fire dragon gun, water dragon halberd and thunder wolf knife were still fighting. Zhang Yunhao''s eight separate bodies disappeared instantly, leaving only his body on the ground. His face was incredible: "what''s going on?" Because he couldn''t control his body, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t even speak. However, the blood god could guess what he wanted to say. He replied faintly: "before, you asked me why I wanted someone to open the God''s treasure. I said there was another reason, do you remember?" Before Zhang Yunhao answered, the blood God said to himself: "the God''s treasure can only be opened by the descendants of the five nationalities, because only they have the God''s blessing!" "God bless?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He had long found that there was a problem with God''s blessing, but he didn''t expect to control them. "The so-called heavenly blessing is actually my soul, or thought." The blood god laughed proudly: "after the start of the plan, I will fall into a deep sleep of half life and half death. In order to activate my vitality, I will differentiate my soul and parasitize the five disciples with the demon soul parasitism of the non Tianmo gate!" "In this way, my thoughts can survive by absorbing the power of the soul, and the five disciples will become short-lived. However, they don''t know this. Instead, they call it God''s blessing. It''s very funny." "When they open the God''s treasure, these thoughts will come together, activate my soul like an electric shock and bring me back to life." "Although the plan has changed, my thoughts have not died, but have been inherited and expanded. These thoughts can not only revive me, but also control your soul and make you unable to move." "Long Yun, since you chose this body, you have no chance." Finally, the blood God said, "you''d better wait there for me to resurrect, ha ha ha!" While the blood God spoke, Guo Xin and others burst out red again. They were angry and desperate - the blood god was so terrible that they couldn''t resist! They are dead, the world is dead! "Wu Sheng is Wu Sheng. The plan is too comprehensive." Zhang Yunhao also smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that God''s blessing would be so deep! The blood God has really calculated everything. Unless there is a miracle, no one can stop him! "It''s a pity that this time I''m the projection of consciousness, not the noumenon, otherwise... Eh?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of something and sent out a consciousness with his spirit: "you are not the God of blood, you are just the projection of his consciousness, aren''t you?" "Yes, I''m just a conscious projection left by the blood god in the altar. The soul of the blood God has been sleeping half life and half death. Otherwise, why do you need any ''electric shock''?" The blood god didn''t deny it. He said, "however, it doesn''t matter. I have no difference from the blood god. In addition, the blood god will really resurrect soon, whether the plan succeeds or fails!" "No, no, there''s a big difference. I can''t fight a martial saint, but I can fight over consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly burst out a lot of evil Qi. Even his eyes became extremely evil, but he used the shadow of all evil to himself, the last shadow of all evil! The reason for doing so is very simple, to restore control of the body. The shadow of all evils can erode the soul, and naturally it can erode the mind. Even the idea of the martial saint is the same. You know, the image of all demons is a saint level item - if it is not a saint level item, how can it be collected by the martial saint? Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not strong enough to erode the soul of the real martial saint. The problem is that now it is just an idea, an idea controlled by the projection of consciousness. The shadow of all evil is definitely likely to erode each other! As Zhang Yunhao expected, as soon as it was integrated, a consciousness came from the shadow of all evil: "master, I can erode it, but I want your will to cooperate." Zhang Yunhao immediately cooperated with the shadow of all evil and soon regained control of his body - of course, he did not become evil because he had merit and virtue to protect his body! At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao suddenly flew up and turned into nine figures in the air. At the same time, he spun at a high speed, drawing the vigorous Qi and the surrounding air to form a huge tornado cone, which swept away towards the alchemy furnace. Everywhere he passed, monsters were directly torn to pieces. "How can this happen? Why can you move?" For the first time, there was consternation in the voice of the blood god. Regardless of others, he quickly controlled the alchemy furnace to form a blue mask to resist Zhang Yunhao''s terrorist attack. At the next moment, a huge tornado cone bombarded the blue mask, which sank and vibrated at an amazing speed, so as to resolve Zhang Yunhao''s violent attack. Even though Zhang Yunhao''s attack was extremely fierce, he still failed to break through the blue mask, and the speed became slower and slower! "This is my extreme water body?" Guo Xin looked incredible. Unexpectedly, the blood god copied the ability of the water dragon. Of course, this is normal. The blood god can copy the fire dragon and naturally the water dragon. "Long Yun, you really gave me an accident, but it was just an accident!" While controlling a large number of monsters to surround Zhang Yunhao, the blood God said proudly, "just because you want to destroy my resurrection plan? Now, let me teach you how to respect a martial saint!" "People like you, even the martial saint, are not qualified to be respected by me. Do you think you have won? Dream!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and injected a large amount of merit into nine bodies. The tornado cone slowed down and suddenly soared, and the surrounding monsters were torn to pieces again! After coming to this world, Zhang Yunhao has accumulated many merits. Saving the city, guarding the city, killing mountain bandits and saving mountain bandits are merits. Now, these merits begin to help Zhang Yunhao save the world! "Eh, how did your strength suddenly become stronger?" The blood god was surprised again and immediately turned into a sneer: "hum, even so, what? The body of extreme water can''t be broken!" "Any power has a limit, even the extreme water body can be broken as long as the power is enough!" While drinking, Zhang Yunhao madly extracted merit. His rotation became faster and stronger, almost pumping out the surrounding air. Guo Xin and others on the ground even couldn''t help flying around, and all the monsters were hanged, leaving none! Under Zhang Yunhao''s violent attack, the blue mask finally couldn''t bear it. It crashed and broke. At the next moment, the huge tornado cone hit the beast stove, making a sound like the collapse of heaven and earth, and almost stunned Guo Xin and others. The beast stove is a sacred thing. Even such a terrible force can''t break through, but the interior of the beast stove has set off a storm! Chapter 394 What''s inside the beast stove? It is the tree of life and death and a large amount of life and death liquid - the life and death liquid composed of life crystallization and dead Qi! Under the fierce impact of Zhang Yunhao, the originally boiling life and death liquid suddenly turned into a huge wave and formed a huge vortex. The life and death tree was affected, and the branches and leaves fell. This is just the beginning. At the next moment, the furnace cover of the beast stove can''t bear the internal pressure. It flies up with a bang, and countless hot gases and life and death fluids rush out like boiling water on the ground! "Tree of life and death!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud roar, and the tree of life and death immediately put its vines and branches into the beast stove, trying to devour the tree of life and death! "No way! No one can destroy my resurrection, no one!" The blood god was angry. He was really angry. He gave a loud roar and jumped directly out of the beast stove. With a wave of his hands, countless demons vaporized into tigers and tore up all the vines and branches! The figure jumped out is not the real blood god, but Xue Hu. However, his consciousness is completely controlled by the blood god. It''s OK to say that he is the blood god! As soon as the blood God appeared, the sacrifice stopped immediately, and everyone was no longer red. However, in a short time, countless monsters and monsters had died, and only those experts could barely survive - they all became very weak. "Doom, it is indeed doom. I knew that there was no good after those humans came." Outside the laboratory, the old turtle sighed again and again. He bit his teeth, sent the beast stone hidden in the turtle shell to the lightning golden horse with his mind, and shouted, "Xiao Jin, take this beast stone to the laboratory to kill all humans, none of them!" Lightning Golden Horse gasped and shouted, "why should I go? Go yourself. I''m tired, and I don''t want to kill that man!" "I''ve lived for thousands of years and know fart fighting? You are the son of the Golden Dragon and have the responsibility to protect monsters, and only you and I can use the beast stone!" The old turtle impatiently gave a direct order: "Xiao Jin, I now order you to go at once." The light of the beast stone flashed, and the lightning golden horse immediately ran towards the laboratory with the beast stone in its mouth, leaving only its unwilling neighing along the road! It is worth mentioning that the beast stone can help lightning Golden Horse get rid of weakness. In addition, the previous gravity array has disappeared because no one presided over it. "Tainv, the eldest princess, the Scorpion King, and others, pass all their power to me. I''ll go in and help." Seeing the lightning Golden Horse entering the laboratory, Emperor Fengming shouted anxiously: "there has definitely been a great change in it. I must go in and have a look. Maybe it''s a world-wide crisis!" "Good!" Tainv and others immediately did as they said, but the eldest princess and the Scorpion King hesitated. Emperor Fengming shouted, "I''m from the mountain thief emperor. Don''t waste your time!" "Mother emperor, are you a member of the mountain thief emperor?" The people were stunned, and the girl was a little crazy: "mother emperor, how can you be a member of the mountain thief emperor? What''s the joke?" Emperor Fengming said angrily, "it''s not your broken idea to let me be captured by the mountain thief emperor?" "I have sensed that there is something of the mountain thief emperor in your body." The eldest princess laughed and immediately passed her power to Emperor Fengming. The Scorpion King naturally did so. She was amazed. Shifu was really powerful! With the power of others, Emperor Fengming instantly returned to normal. She didn''t waste time. She turned her ice Phoenix sword into an ice shadow and flew into the laboratory. "I didn''t expect that the mother emperor was actually the person of the mountain thief emperor. Alas, I''m not the opponent of the mountain thief emperor at all." Looking at the back of emperor Fengming, tainv was extremely depressed. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that she was defeated, completely defeated! "Forget it. It''s a big deal to marry the mountain thief emperor. Anyway, he deserves me." Too female completely gave up, the whole person collapsed to the ground and said to the big Princess: "big sister, in the future, our two sisters will work together to deal with other women and occupy the mountain thief emperor." "You''re finally enlightened. Ok... What a fart. Is my mother that kind of person?" The eldest princess was excited first, and then suddenly scolded angrily. The reason why she had such a big change was very simple. Zhang Yunhao took back her evil shadow, not only her, but also the evil shadow on the demon wolf king. The demon wolf king and the princess were stunned and angry at the beginning, but after thinking for a while, they all lay powerless on the ground waiting for the final result. At the moment, they can''t do anything. Alchemy hall! "Long Yun, do you know what you did?" The blood god roared at Zhang Yunhao angrily: "the sacrifice is suddenly interrupted, and the probability of becoming a pill will be greatly reduced. Do you know?" Zhang Yunhao''s nine shadows were one and shouted categorically, "of course I know. What I want is that you can''t rise forever and go to hell completely!" "Shall I never rise again?" The blood God became more and more angry. He asked loudly, "Long Yun, do you know that if I can''t revive, the martial artists in the Wuxian world will lose the possibility of becoming Wuxian forever?" Before Zhang Yunhao answered, the blood god roared, "only I can become a Wuxian, and only I can re create the Wuxian era!" "First of all, without you, Wuxian will appear in Wuxian world, because I will become Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "in addition, you can''t become a Wuxian. Your way is fundamentally wrong. You can''t become a Wuxian for another thousand years." Zhang Yunhao added: "finally, it''s better not to appear as an evil Wuxian like you, so as not to bring disaster to the world. Anyway, I Longyun will act on behalf of heaven today, except you!" "You are a yellow haired child who can make a Wuxian? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The blood god looked disdainful: "I will tear you up and start resurrection again! No one will stop me, no one!" "I will kill you and save the world. This is my purpose. I will complete it!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice is full of firmness, like a diamond. "By you? You''re just a great master. How can you fight me, the martial saint?" The blood god looked disdainful. At the same time, with a big hand, a demon tiger with both form and spirit appeared in an instant. This demon tiger is not big, almost like an ordinary tiger, but its momentum is extremely terrible, like a real murderous tiger, full of murderous spirit that makes both heaven and earth. As soon as the murderous tiger appeared, everyone around him was scared and couldn''t move at all, including Zhang Yunhao. The magic tiger is really terrible. Compared with it, the tiger evolved by Xue Hu is as weak as an insect! The same body is completely different in Xue Hu''s hand and in the blood god''s hand! "Die!" The blood god disdained to control the world killing tiger and jumped at Zhang Yunhao who couldn''t move. He was just a great master and was not qualified to fight him! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s left eye suddenly lit up a dazzling red light. As soon as the murderous tiger came into contact with the red light, he immediately screamed bitterly. He didn''t even dare to move forward, so he had to lie down in place. "You''re going to die!" Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to rush over and smashed the world killing tiger with a stick. What is a stick? The staff is a golden tiger staff. It has surrendered to Zhang Yunhao! The blood god looked at Zhang Yunhao''s left eye and looked incredible: "immortal, do you have immortal? No wonder you can break the seal of separation of life and death!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "of course I have immortal things. Do you think I have the same noble martial saint as you, a poor ghost? I don''t even have an immortal thing?" "Long Yun, don''t think you can turn the tables with immortal things! Don''t forget, you''re just a great master and can''t give full play to the real power of immortal things!" The blood god was furious. He shouted, "I''ll kill you and take the immortal thing from your body!" "I''d like to see what you poor devil can do to rob my fairy things?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. With a force in his hand, the golden tiger staff suddenly expanded and smashed into the blood god like the Tianzhu collapsed. There was an amazing roar in the surrounding air, as if heaven and earth could not bear this staff! "Do you think I''m the loser Xue Hu?" Zhang Yunhao''s staff is extremely powerful, but the blood god disdains it. He turns around and appears on Zhang Yunhao''s left like a ghost, pointing straight at him. This finger was like a finger pointed out by the hell god. The soul of infinite monsters was crying and wailing. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s surroundings became a sea of blood, a sea of blood full of monster corpses. He could even smell the disgusting smell of blood in the sea of blood. "What a true meaning! This is the so-called true meaning? The left eye of blood!" Zhang Yunhao just wanted to use the ability of the left eye of blood to break the artistic conception. At this time, the sea of blood suddenly contracted and condensed onto the index finger of the blood god, making the index finger red. Then, the blood god''s index finger swelled fiercely, getting bigger and bigger, as if it filled the whole hall, unable to avoid, unable to stop! "What''s going on? It''s not like the influence of meaning, it seems to be true!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were extremely dignified. He shouted. The golden tiger stick in his hand suddenly changed its move and smashed it straight at the growing finger from the side. "Useless, no one can stop this finger!" The blood god''s eyes were full of contempt. With a slight shock of his fingers, an invisible shock wave passed through the air to the golden tiger staff, and then spread from the golden tiger staff to Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. Zhang Yunhao''s big hand was suddenly released by the shock, and the golden tiger stick fell to the ground with a crash, making a crisp sound. Then, the giant finger continued to point at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao had no way to heaven and no door to the earth. He could only watch his finger get closer and bigger! Zhang Yunhao sighed: "sure enough, whether it''s skill or realm, I''m thousands of miles away from you. It''s not a level at all!" "You are so arrogant. You are just a great master and deserve to compare with me?" The blood god disdained more and more: "now, pay the price for your great evil, Longyun!" "I won''t die. You''re going to die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and suddenly disappeared! "Lightning blink? No, it''s space blink!" The blood god was stunned and then reacted. His fingers shook violently, and the world around him was instantly bloody - this is not that he beat the world into blood, but restored the original face of the world! This is the fantasy world of blood! Zhang Yunhao''s blood fantasy world! From entering this hall, Zhang Yunhao was arranging the blood fantasy world. For fear of being discovered by the blood god, he was very careful and very slow. The blood fantasy world was not arranged until the blood god jumped out of the beast stove. Blood god was so angry that he didn''t find the truth! "Bad!" Thinking of something, the blood god quickly turned and rushed towards the beast stove, but was blocked by a layer of space barrier. He was immediately angry and madly attacked the space barrier, but no matter how he attacked, the space barrier remained motionless. "Blood god, your skills and realm are really high, but in essence, you are just a great master, so you can''t break this blood fantasy world!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared next to the beast stove and said faintly, "so you''re dead today!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, I didn''t know when he was transferred to the life and death tree next to the beast stove. Excitedly, he stretched the branches and vines into the beast stove and began to devour his own body! It is worth mentioning that the monsters next to the beast stove have been transferred to another space and can no longer protect the beast stove! The blood god shouted, "no, you can''t do that. Once the tree of life and death is destroyed, I can''t revive!" "I just don''t want you to come back to life. I want you to die! As soon as you die, everything will be over!" Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "although it''s a little invincible, you''re a martial saint. I think it''s impossible to fight fairly. The gap is too big. That''s the only way!" Now the blood god is just a projection of consciousness. Once his noumenon dies, he will dissipate immediately. At that time, the blood god will completely become the past! "Great!" Guo Xin and others were overjoyed when they heard the speech. Your majesty really didn''t disappoint them. Even such a powerful and terrible blood god would be defeated by him! "Your Majesty is the Savior!" Guo Xin looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. Not only she, but also the rebellious demon wolf king really recognized his majesty and was willing to live and die for him! The blood god shouted angrily: "Long Yun, stop quickly, or you will regret it!" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum: "I never regret it. In addition, blood god, you don''t have a chance to regret it!" The blood god threatened, "dragon cloud, don''t you want to save the world? If I fall, the poison of chaos will spread all over the world!" "With your character, the poison of chaos must be sealed in your body, which is the safest." Zhang Yunhao said, "my blood fantasy world can block everything, including the poison of chaos!" The blood God said, "the power of the poison of chaos is not what you can imagine. Even if your immortal can be sealed, this space will no longer be used in the future." "It''s just an immortal thing. I have more than one. If I can''t use it, I can''t use it!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, showing the style of a local tyrant. The blood god stared at the boss: "you have more than one fairy thing?" "One, two, three, four, five... A lot. They are in double digits. One and a half doesn''t matter!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said very easily. He didn''t lie. Other things aside, the eighteen immortal nails are eighteen immortal things! "I wipe!" The blood God couldn''t help swearing. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, he was a martial saint. He didn''t even have an immortal! In fact, the blood god had two immortals before. After all, he was a disciple of all beast immortals. All beast immortals were not stingy, but because of his mistakes, all his immortals were taken away by all beast immortals, which led him to become a poor ghost and then made fun of by Zhang Yunhao. Chapter 395 The blood god looked at Zhang Yunhao with green eyes and asked, "you bluff me? There are so many immortal things, why don''t you use them?" "Why should I use it? One fairy thing is enough to deal with you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "blood god, you''re dead." "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Blood god Leng hum: "dragon cloud, once the poison of chaos is released, everyone here will die! Including you, because you are also blood!" "Life is lighter than a feather and heavier than... Beast mountain. Why not die for the sake of the world?" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness, it''s consciousness anyway. It doesn''t matter if you die. "Yes, what''s the harm of dying for the world?" Guo Xin and others shouted without fear. Although many of them are not good people, they don''t mind sacrificing for the sake of the world! Besides, it''s worth it in this life to pull the blood god on the back. "It''s really generous." The blood god snorted, then sneered and said, "Long Yun, do you really think you can kill me?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "why can''t I kill you? You can''t get through this space at all. Soon, the tree of life and death will be swallowed up. At that time, your noumenon will die completely!" The blood god narrowed his eyes and asked, "I really can''t get through, but I don''t need to go. Have you heard of the God''s Scepter?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "divine Scepter? Isn''t that something you invented?" "No, the divine Scepter really exists!" The blood God smiled coldly. At this time, all the vines and branches of the life and death tree extending into the beast stove turned into ashes and spread all the way towards its body. It quickly disconnected these branches and vines to avoid affecting itself. "How could this happen?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he hurried to fly over the beast stove, but he saw a bloody Scepter rising slowly with ten thousand feet of red light in the stove. As soon as he was illuminated by the red light of the scepter, Zhang Yunhao immediately felt a burst of weakness, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang! "This is the scepter of God. I refined it with the blood of all animals and can control all blood vessels!" The blood God opened his big hand and laughed: "Long Yun, do you know what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you is that you used Long Yun''s body. Everyone in the world is the puppet of my blood god!" "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help yelling. This body is really a drag. First it''s the blessing of God, and now it''s the scepter of God. Is it over? When he thought of something, Zhang Yunhao sighed: "sure enough, the power given by others is not safe at all. It will be taken back by others at any time. What he has cultivated is reliable." "Yes, I can take it back at any time. I have made perfect preparations for my resurrection!" The blood god looked arrogant: "Long Yun, what do you think you are? Just a great master, also want to kill me, the martial saint?" "My great master, I really want to kill you, the martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Gang gasped into a dragon and quickly attacked the bloody scepter. His body couldn''t move, but Gang Qi was OK. "As I said, it''s useless!" The God of blood sent out a cold hum. Zhang Yunhao''s blood heated up and boiled instantly. He couldn''t help but scream. The whole person kept rolling on the ground, and his body was as red as cooked prawns! Blood is boiling and burning. This taste is more terrible than cutting thousands of cuts. Even Zhang Yunhao can''t bear it! The vigorous spirit dragon in the sky dissipated instantly because of Zhang Yunhao''s severe pain, and could no longer threaten the divine scepter. "Your majesty!" Guo Xin and others exclaimed, but they couldn''t help Zhang Yunhao at all. They could only watch him suffer there - they all had God''s blessing. "The blood god is terrible. Your majesty can''t fight him at all. Now it''s over, over, completely over." Many people have fallen into despair, deep despair, hopeless, dark despair! It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that the blood god is too terrible and desperate. Whether it''s God''s blessing or God''s scepter, it''s doomed that they can''t resist the blood god! Blood god is invincible! "The world is really over." Even Guo Xin looked miserable. At this time, Zhang Yunhao stopped in place, endured severe pain and distorted his face and shouted, "the world will not end, I will never let it end, space transfer." Zhang Yunhao wants to use the power of the blood magic world to transfer the divine scepter, so that he can get rid of the control of the divine scepter. Who knows, the divine scepter is still and has not been transferred at all. The blood God saw something and said with a contemptuous smile, "you can''t transfer it. The God''s Scepter has my own power. Unless you are a martial saint, even if you have immortal things, you can''t transfer it!" Zhang Yunhao was unwilling. He shouted, "dragon magic gun, golden tiger stick, thunder wolf knife, water dragon halberd, kill the God Scepter for me." "Good!" The four holy objects of dragon magic gun, golden tiger stick, thunder wolf knife and water dragon halberd immediately turned into animal form and jumped at the divine Scepter in the sky to destroy it completely! This is not only Zhang Yunhao''s order, but also their own wish! "Dying struggle, God''s Scepter also has your blood!" The blood god disdained to smile. With a slight shock of the God''s scepter, the four sacred objects were instantly beaten back to their original shape, banging and falling to the ground, and the spirit disappeared completely! People who have just mentioned a little hope are desperate again, completely desperate! "I said, no one can resist me, Long Yun, go to death and become a sacrifice for my resurrection! I will resurrect and become a Wuxian. No one can stop me!" The blood god laughed proudly. Zhang Yunhao suddenly burst into red, but the blood God began to draw his life power! Zhang Yunhao was dragged down by the blood of the fire dragon. At the moment, he was in severe pain. He couldn''t even mobilize vigorous Qi, let alone stop the extraction of the blood god. Even he began to be a little desperate. "Eh?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao sensed the movement outside and was immediately overjoyed. He was really at the end of the mountain and water, doubting there was no way, and there was another village! Outside the alchemy room, Emperor Fengming and lightning golden horse were looking at the space barrier and frowning. They finally found here, but they were isolated by the blood fantasy world and couldn''t go in. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in Fengming emperor''s head: "Fengming emperor, use absolute ice immediately. Come on, the life and death of the whole world is in your hands." "I have the life and death of the whole world in my hands? Is this too exaggerated?" Emperor Fengming was stunned. Zhang Yunhao shouted anxiously, "don''t waste time, start now!" "Good!" Emperor Fengming stopped talking nonsense and immediately held the ice Phoenix sword and used the absolute ice seal. The lightning golden horse on one side scared back. What does the old woman want to do? At the moment when Emperor Fengming was about to send out the absolute ice, Zhang Yunhao endured severe pain and transferred it to the divine scepter. As soon as she appeared, the vast ice gas of the absolute ice rushed fiercely to the divine scepter. "Bad!" As soon as the blood god''s face changed, he quickly controlled the God''s scepter to deprive emperor Fengming and Bingfeng sword of their power, and fell to the ground with one sword at the same time. However, the absolute ice was not stopped. It successfully frozen the divine Scepter into an iceberg and crashed heavily on the beast stove. The beast stove kept shaking and a large amount of life and death liquid poured out madly! "What is this?" On the ground, Emperor Fengming was frightened and full of fog. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to pay attention to her and shouted, "the tree of life and death, devour the body, it''s up to you!" Yes, we can only rely on the tree of life and death. Although the divine scepter is frozen, the previous orders are still valid. Zhang Yunhao is still like a cooked shrimp. In fact, if he hadn''t been determined, he would have fainted. "Good!" The tree of life and death quickly re stretched out a large number of vines. It first pushed the iceberg away, and then stretched the vines in and swallowed the body. "You can''t think! The tree of life and death!" The blood god shouted ferociously. At the next moment, the whole beast stove vibrated, and countless vines and branches spread out from the mouth of the stove, which in turn entangled the tree body of the tree of life and death! "Noumenon? Noumenon woke up?" The tree of life and death exclaimed that its energy was being absorbed and swallowed by the noumenon. Because of the relationship between strength and nature, it could not be stopped at all. "Can the body of the tree of life and death actually move?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He shouted, "we are our own people. Don''t you want the blood god to rise?" "It''s no use, Long Yun. The consciousness of the tree of life and death has long been erased by me!" The God of blood shouted, "you really surprised me and created miracles again and again, but so what? You can''t stop me, I''m the God of blood!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy: "did you erase the consciousness? That is to say, it was just the instinctive reaction of the tree of life and death. It was not the real beast king?" "So what? Can anyone else use it? Soon, the divine scepter will be restored!" The blood god shouted - the iceberg sealing the God''s scepter is dissolving rapidly. Even if it is absolutely frozen, it can''t seal the God''s scepter. "I really don''t have anyone to use, but I still have a horse to use!" Zhang Yunhao endured the maddening pain, transferred the lightning golden horse in and shouted, "Xiao Jin, hurry to destroy the things in the stove!" "Man, what''s the situation?" The transferred lightning Golden Horse looked confused. It didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yunhao because it was afraid that it would attack the killer - the power of beast stone. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "Xiao Jin, the blood god in the stove wants to destroy the world. Not only humans, but also monsters will be doomed. Go and destroy him quickly!" "Want to destroy the world? That''s no good. I''ll destroy it. Anyway, he''s also a human and meets the requirements of the old turtle!" The lightning golden horse was surprised and immediately rushed to the alchemy furnace. It trusted Zhang Yunhao very much! The old turtle who peeped at all this through the lightning Golden Horse smiled bitterly, but it didn''t stop the lightning golden horse, because it knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, the blood god is the biggest enemy in the world. "There''s a horse?" The blood god was shocked and angry. He roared, "how can I die in the hands of an animal?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was ferocious and shouted, "this is your retribution, blood god. You have made so many sins, it''s time to pay the price!" While Zhang Yunhao shouted, the lightning Golden Horse gathered a large number of golden lightning to bombard the mouth of the beast furnace, and a large number of life and death liquid was splashed everywhere. When attacked, the tree of life and death instinctively began to fight back, and a large number of vines and branches attacked the lightning golden horse. Seeing this, the lightning Golden Horse hurried to avoid flexibly and continued to bombard. The tree of life and death was unconscious. Coupled with its weakness for thousands of years, it couldn''t hit it at all. The situation is very good. Everyone is excited. It seems that the world will be saved by this golden horse! "Dream, dream, dragon cloud, you forced me. In that case, let the world be destroyed!" The blood god was so angry that he completely threw himself out, slapped his forehead with a bang, and then widened his eyes and fell down slowly. "What is this, suicide?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. It is worth mentioning that because Xue Hu died, he was no longer red. After the blood God fell, the beast stove suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the beast stove roared into eight petals and fell down around. Countless life and death fluids roared. At the same time, a huge life and death tree appeared in front of everyone. This is the essence of the tree of life and death. However, compared with the tree of life and death, it is obviously dry and weak, like an old man in old age, and even the leaves are yellow. "Let me scare me!" The lightning golden horse was startled, and then became angry. The golden lightning turned into sharp arrows all over the sky and shot at the tree of life and death, trying to destroy it completely. At this time, the tree of life and death suddenly split, and an old figure slowly opened his eyes and gave a cold hum. It was just a cold hum, but the lightning arrows all over the sky disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a huge force poured out of the void and hit the lightning golden horse. The lightning Golden Horse screamed and flew out and hit the space barrier and fell down! Then, the figure slowly flew out of the tree. Seeing his appearance, all the humans present exclaimed: "blood god!" Yes, what appears is the blood god, and it is the noumenon, the noumenon that is extremely old. In addition, there is a luminous jade pendant hanging around his waist, which is the blood jade pendant! The blood god ignored the others. He stared at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "good, good, good dragon cloud, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to really destroy my resurrection plan!" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion was hard to see. He endured severe pain and asked, "blood god, didn''t you say your body is broken?" "It''s really broken, but it won''t be a problem for a few minutes, and these minutes are enough for me to kill you 10000 times." The blood god came to Zhang Yunhao with killing intention: "the plan of using the tree of life and death to refine elixir and resurrect is a complete failure, but it doesn''t matter. I can resurrect if I kill you and sacrifice the world!" The blood God said sternly, "Longyun, don''t you want to save the world? I tell you, the world is destroyed because of you!" "Don''t put your responsibility on me. Even without me, you will destroy the world, because your resurrection plan will fail." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "also, I won''t let you destroy the world. I will stop you!" "Stop me? Why do you stop me? Although I am no longer a martial saint, I still have the strength of heaven and man. In front of me, you are just a mole ant!" As the blood God spoke, he made a big move. The iceberg exploded with a bang, and the God''s Scepter flew back to his hand in an instant! People are completely desperate. With the strength of heaven and man and the scepter of God, who can stop the blood god? Chapter 396 "Damn it, I''m afraid my merit and karma are not enough to kill a heaven and man, and with my current physical condition, I can''t repay good and evil!" Looking at the blood god coming, Zhang Yunhao''s face was dignified to the extreme. Even he was desperate at this moment, because he had no way! In fact, even the void is fixed by the blood god, and Zhang Yunhao can''t move quickly. Zhang Yunhao can''t help it, but there is another person, to be exact, a tortoise. It asks in Zhang Yunhao''s mind through spiritual communication ability: "human, are you willing to sacrifice to save the world?" "Sacrifice? Why not!" Zhang Yunhao nodded without hesitation. Although the fall would make it impossible to bring booty back to the main world, it was not a big problem. After all, the most important goal had been completed - the creation of dragon subduing skill. Sacred objects and treasures are really important, but hundreds of millions of lives are more important. Zhang Yunhao is absolutely willing to sacrifice! "Human beings, it seems that I underestimated you. Well, please sacrifice!" The old tortoise sighed endlessly. This human being is not only powerful, but also of great benevolence and righteousness. If you had known, you should have a good chat with him. Maybe you could be a friend! Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "tell me what you can do!" "The way is, beast stone!" The old turtle controlled the lightning, the Golden Horse opened its mouth, and a golden round gem suddenly flew into the sky! The blood God turned back fiercely and was a little surprised: "what''s that?" "This is my father''s dragon ball. It has the ability to resist all animals, because it is the master of the world!" The old tortoise''s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, under the light of ten thousand animal stones, the boiling blood in Zhang Yunhao''s body gradually cooled down. He suddenly relaxed, gasped and clenched his fist. Great, he finally regained control of his body! Not only that, the body of the tree of life and death, the bones of earth dragons in the earth, water dragon halberd, dragon magic gun, thunder wolf knife, ice Phoenix sword and Gold Tiger stick have also undergone wonderful changes, as if they have come back to life! "Your father, Longzhu? Is it the golden dragon? I''ve always wanted to find its skeleton, but I didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it''s in your hand!" The blood god disdained to sneer: "do you think just a dragon ball can stop me?" "Of course, this is the dragon ball of Yuanshen level. Moreover, humans and monsters will work together to kill you!" With the voice of the old turtle, the Dragon Ball instantly moved to Zhang Yunhao''s head. Zhang Yunhao slowly stood up in the golden light, his body as straight as a gun and his eyes as firm as diamonds. Then, water dragon halberd, dragon magic gun, thunder wolf knife, ice Phoenix sword and golden tiger stick flew to Zhang Yunhao, shaking like a fierce beast about to attack! "These defeated generals deserve to fight with my future Wuxian?" The blood god still despised it. He clenched the God''s Scepter in his hand and shouted, "let me completely destroy you, then destroy the world and resurrect!" "You can''t be a Wuxian, because you will die here today. I Longyun will never allow you to destroy the world!" Zhang Yunhao said decisively, and his breath expanded infinitely in the golden light! "Joke, just a great master wants to kill me? I''m a martial saint!" The blood god made a great work of blood light, and the figures of countless monsters loomed in the blood light, and made a loud roar full of killing intention, which was frightening and cold all over! "You are not a martial saint. You only have the strength of heaven and man, and you are still the weakest heaven and man. In addition, my fairy can crack your true meaning, so I definitely have a chance to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao floated slowly from the ground, his vigorous Qi gushed out, and turned into a lifelike giant dragon in the air. Then, the Dragon Ball slowly sank into the dragon''s head. The dragon was shocked violently. The internal organs, bones, blood, muscles, dragon skin and dragon scales quickly changed from emptiness to reality, just like a real golden dragon floating in the air! "Let''s try. I''m a martial saint. Will I lose to you? I''ll kill you and become a martial immortal!" The blood god is no longer nonsense. The blood light on his body is integrated with the blood light of the God''s scepter. Countless monsters emerge one by one in the blood light, and then jump on the scepter. In the blink of an eye, the scepter has become as big as a mountain, covered with bloody monsters, which makes people creepy and frightening! "Blood supreme fist!" The blood god shouted, and the huge Scepter blasted at Zhang Yunhao with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Everywhere he passed, the space fluctuated circle after circle. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of this scepter, and the surrounding air turned into a storm and swept everything! "Good and evil are rewarded, dragon subduing skill, and control all animals!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and injected all merit, karma and vigorous Qi into the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon sent out a dragon chant that rang through the heaven and earth. The whole void was shaking. It seemed that even it was subdued by the Golden Dragon''s claws. Then, seven auras suddenly appeared around the golden dragon, five of which were transformed by five sacred objects: Water Dragon halberd, dragon magic gun, thunder wolf knife, ice Phoenix sword and golden tiger stick! As for the green halo and the earthy yellow halo, they come from the dying life and death tree and the underground earth dragon bones respectively! This is not only the power of the beast stone, but also the resentment and anger of the seven emperors that can not be calmed after thousands of years! Surrounded by the seven emperors, the golden dragon was as powerful as a real dragon. The old turtle almost burst into tears. It seemed to see his father again! "Dragon subduing palm, die together!" The Golden Dragon let out a long roar and rushed to the scepter in the sky with the determination to die with the enemy. At this moment, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were very calm. He had no other thoughts, only one thought! That is to kill the blood god. Even if you die, you should also kill the world destroyer and save the world! "Your majesty!" Everyone present looked at the scepter and golden dragon in the sky nervously and excitedly. They knew that the fate of the world would be determined in this blow! Either Zhang Yunhao saves the world, or the blood God destroys the world, that''s it! While everyone was watching, the Golden Dragon collided with the scepter, and the whole world was full of dazzling golden light and blood light. I couldn''t see what was happening inside. At the same time, countless violent energy poured out madly from the collision position, and both people and trees flew up madly. These energies are so terrible that even the surrounding space barriers appear ripples, as if they would collapse at any time. It''s really like annihilation. It took five minutes for such a scene to stop. As the golden light and red light dissipated, the battle was finally announced. "Did your majesty win?" Regardless of the sharp pain all over her body, Guo Xin tried her best to look at the position of the battlefield, as did other survivors - why survivors? Because many people died in the aftermath of the past, only a few people such as Yongwu emperor, demon wolf king, lightning golden horse, lifeI and Guo Xin survived. To everyone''s surprise, both Zhang Yunhao and the blood god stood still, completely unable to see who won and who lost! At the same time, five holy objects such as thunder wolf knife fell on the ground, without any light, and the dragon ball was torn apart! "Whose disciple are you?" A moment later, the voice of the blood god sounded, but no one could understand except Zhang Yunhao, because it was the language of the Wuxian empire! Knowing the meaning of blood god, Zhang Yunhao slowly replied, "just Wuxian!" "It''s that stupid Wuxian full of justice. No wonder your will is so firm." The blood God seemed to want to laugh, but the muscles on his face were out of control. He was silent and said, "do you know what will be left after Wu Sheng''s death?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "I don''t know. I only killed heaven and man, not Wu Sheng!" "No, you''ve killed Wu Sheng! Heaven and man will leave heaven and man crystal after death, and Wu Sheng will leave Saint crystal after death!" The blood god slowly said: "as long as the wusheng is willing, this holy crystal will contain the memory of wusheng''s life. Those who get the holy crystal have a great chance to become a new wusheng. Moreover, as long as they do not absorb the power in the holy crystal, they will not affect the impact on Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao frowned, "what do you mean?" Blood god suddenly burst out two divine lights in his eyes and said loudly: "swear to inherit the road of my blood, and I will give you holy crystal!" Zhang Yunhao frowned, "do you want me to inherit your blood?" "Yes, Long Yun, as long as you inherit my road, you can not only become a martial saint, but also become a martial immortal! My blood road can definitely become a martial immortal!" The blood god nodded, and he said enthusiastically, "this is the boundless opportunity that countless martial artists dream of!" Zhang Yunhao is silent. He doesn''t deny that this is indeed a great opportunity. Even if he can''t achieve Wuxian in the end, wusheng is absolutely no problem! To be honest, this is an irresistible temptation for most martial artists, but Zhang Yunhao chose to refuse. He shook his head and said, "sorry, blood god, I won''t inherit your blood road!" The blood God said anxiously, "why? Are you afraid of what I do? I won''t, I just want to finish my road, and my road will become a Wuxian!" "You said, it''s your way, it''s not my way, I have my own way!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "the way to subdue the dragon!" The blood god angrily said, "your road didn''t even appear at the intersection, okay?" Zhang Yunhao said firmly, "that''s also my way. I won''t go other people''s way!" The blood God said loudly, "you''ll regret it, Long Yun. You''ll regret it later!" Zhang Yunhao also said loudly, "I won''t regret it, because I will succeed and I will become a Wuxian!" Looking at the firm Zhang Yunhao, the blood god was stunned. He remembered his original self, his original firm and incomparable self! At this moment, the blood god understood that Zhang Yunhao would never change his decision! The blood god suddenly smiled: "good, good, Long Yun, find an heir for me!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "are you willing to leave your memory?" "When I give you some help, Long Yun, you will be the next me. Then you will know that destroying a world is nothing!" While laughing, the blood God began to dissipate from his head. In the blink of an eye, he had completely disappeared. There were only ten thousand beast scepters, a dark pill and a shining blood crystal. Blood crystal stone is holy crystal. As for the dark pill, it is chaos pill. The blood God did not release it, because he knew that it was useless to release it! In fact, the God of blood had died in the competition just now, but he was too persistent, so he lived a little longer. At this point, the blood God completely fell and disappeared, and even his blood jade pendant turned to ashes on the spot. Looking at the holy crystal, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were a little complicated. He was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I will pursue Wuxian as unswervingly as you, but I Zhang Yunhao will never be so crazy. That''s not me!" "Very selfish, but with a little bottom line, this is me, handsome Zhang Yunhao!" "Long live your majesty!" Seeing the blood god annihilated, everyone was happy. If they weren''t really weak, they would all cheer! Your majesty is so powerful that even the blood God died at his hands! He saved the world. He is the real Savior! New gods! When everyone was excited, Zhang Yunhao suddenly cracked countless cracks, and the blood sprayed out like money. Then, he slowly fell down in the blood rain! People are surprised, can''t they die together? "You''re not dead. Don''t worry. The tree of life and death, are you dead?" Zhang Yunhao shouted in a weak voice. In fact, he was supposed to die just now, but at the critical moment of life and death, he realized the secret of the transformation of life and death, coupled with the residual power of Longzhu, he barely survived - basically just one more breath. To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao never thought he could survive before - just because he didn''t think, he survived. "Master, I''m not dead." The voice of the tree of life and death sounded, also very weak: "at the critical moment, I became a state of death and barely survived." "Well, give us treatment with the crystallization of vitality." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "by the way, are you dead?" "Dead, but its body is still useful to me. After swallowing it, I can break through to the beast king." While talking, the tree of life and death treated everyone with a large number of life crystals. Of course, the key treatment object is Zhang Yunhao! "Beast king? Well, ha, I finally have a man of heaven under me. Who dares to attack my Baizhan city?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. While enjoying the treatment, he shouted to lightning golden horse, "Xiao Jin, aren''t you dead?" The lightning golden horse said weakly, "I''m dying, man. Remember to give me the 100 mares you promised me." "You''re dying. Remember this? You really have dragon blood!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely. He shouted around, "old turtle, don''t pretend to be dead, squeak." The old turtle''s angry voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "I''m a dragon turtle, not a mouse, fart!" "What''s the difference between you insidious fellow and a mouse?" Zhang Yunhao cut and said, "old turtle, I will leave this secret place and close it!" "True or false?" The old tortoise was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "won''t you lie to me? Or are you going to use a delaying tactic?" "Who am I? I''ll lie to you?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said unhappily, "besides, do I need to slow down? You can''t control the monster now, and my tree of life and death will soon break through the beast king!" Chapter 397 "You really don''t have to lie to me! There''s no need to delay!" For Zhang Yunhao''s words, the old turtle was silent first, and then asked suspiciously, "then why did you let us go?" "Without you, I can''t kill the blood god." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "although I''m not a good man, I still know how to repay my kindness. However, I have conditions!" Hearing that Zhang Yunhao had conditions, the old turtle was not surprised but happy. He hurriedly asked, "what conditions?" "Draw you in the coat of arms?" Zhang Yunhao took a draw from the corner of his mouth and took a turtle as an imperial totem? "Say it then, say it then." Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha and fooled him. When the old tortoise saw that Zhang Yunhao was insincere, he rolled his eyes. What about the tortoise? Is it embarrassing? Anyway, Zhang Yunhao reconciled with the old turtle. Then, while receiving the tree of life and death treatment, Zhang Yunhao transformed the merit he had just obtained into true Qi to repair his body. This time, Zhang Yunhao won as many merits as the sea, which almost blew him up - he not only saved the world, but also got rid of the super devil of blood god. In fact, this is the time that Zhang Yunhao has won the most merit! "With so many merits and virtues, if I''m not afraid of unstable foundation, I can directly upgrade from a new great master to a top great master. It''s a good reward for a good man." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. When he recovered his action ability, he immediately stood up. Now it''s booty time! Zhang Yunhao went to the place where the blood God died and grabbed the holy crystal in the air. Instead of being cold, he had a warm feeling. Blood holy crystal: the holy crystal left after the death of the blood god contains the memory of his life, but there is no holy power! Holy power is the power of Wu Sheng. The blood God has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. It''s normal to have no holy power. He needs a trace of holy power. Zhang Yunhao is dead. Therefore, this blood Saint crystal can not be used to improve the level. The only useful thing is the memory inside. Of course, these memories are more precious than anything, even comparable to immortal things. It is the memory of a martial saint, and nothing can be exchanged! In addition, through systematic identification, it can be confirmed that the blood God did not do anything in the blood holy crystal! This holy crystal is Zhang Yunhao''s greatest harvest in the world. "Blood god, I will never take your blood Road, but I will try my best to find you an heir." Zhang Yunhao put Shengjing into the storage space and studied it slowly in the future - like watching movies, rather than direct memory fusion. He didn''t want to be the second blood god. Then, Zhang Yunhao carefully extended his hand to the chaos pill. Although the chaos pill is so small, once released, it will be enough to destroy the whole world. "This chaos pill is effective for all lives. Seal it first. Maybe it will be useful in the future." After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao didn''t destroy the chaos pill, but took a jade box to seal it and put it into the storage space. Finally, the divine scepter, which Zhang Yunhao picked up for identification. Divine Scepter: it is a holy thing, containing tens of thousands of blood vessels, which can control those who have these blood vessels. At the same time, the divine Scepter itself has strong attack power. Note: beast jade is a part of the divine scepter, which has been integrated into the divine scepter. Therefore, the divine Scepter can control the access to the monster world and improve the strength of blood relatives. "It turns out that beast jade is part of the scepter of God." Zhang Yunhao was surprised that mastering the divine Scepter was equivalent to mastering the life and death of all blood relatives. However, the divine Scepter can''t change the blood of the blood at will. It''s normal. It''s blood, not clothes. Change it at will. Of course, the rumor is not wrong. If you master the blood transplantation technology and the divine scepter, you can indeed change your blood. However, the process will be very complex. It is a major operation and can never be done with a wave of the scepter. "With this scepter, I can create blood in the main world. Anyway, people in the Wuxian world don''t know about this world." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes twinkled and walked to the beast stove with the divine scepter. The eight petals of the beast stove are not broken. That''s one of the functions. Zhang Yunhao didn''t hesitate to put it into the storage space. "Xiaoya will be happy to see such a big alchemy furnace. It''s enough for it to eat for a long time. Speaking of it, when Xiaoya eats the alchemy furnace, she should be able to reach the level of holy things?" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then he began to collect five sacred objects such as the Dragon God gun. To his surprise, as soon as his hand touched the five sacred objects, he took the initiative to recognize him as the Lord - Zhang Yunhao avenged them. In fact, they are not sacred objects, but heavenly soldiers. High-level heavenly soldiers with souls - just because they have souls, they can recognize the Lord. Ordinary heavenly soldiers do not have this function. "Good, good." Zhang Yunhao is satisfied to put away the five heavenly soldiers and take back the shadows of all evil on them. In fact, before he leaves, he will take back all the shadows of all evil to prevent them from doing evil in this world. The shadow of all evil is a double-edged sword after all. "These five heavenly soldiers won''t be eaten by Xiaoya. After all, they have a soul and fight side by side. Let''s be Xiaoya''s younger brother." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and shouted to others, "let''s heal first. I''ll walk around the laboratory to see if the blood God has left anything valuable." Guo Xin smiled weakly and said, "Your Majesty, you are about to dominate the world. Are you still so greedy for money?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "in other words, I''ll clean up the residue of blood and gods, so as not to let anything leak out and harm the common people!" The people immediately laughed, and Zhang Yunhao stopped talking. He put away the blood fantasy world and began to scrape the blood god''s heritage. Unfortunately, the blood god didn''t leave much. It''s normal. All his possessions fell on the resurrection plan. What''s more, most of the things he left decayed in the millennium. Basically, the blood God left only some instruments - these instruments are made of special materials and attached with various arrays, which will not be bad for thousands of years. "It''s convenient to do experiments in the future." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put these instruments into the storage space. Then he took out Shengjing and began to check the memory of the blood god about the laboratory. Is it a false name for him to pick his skin? In this laboratory, he has to dig three feet and take away all the valuable things. After all, this is a martial saint''s laboratory. It can''t be asked. How can he be worthy of himself if he doesn''t squeeze it dry? Such a wusheng laboratory, even wusheng will be excited! After searching the memory of the blood god, Zhang Yunhao found three good things and one bad thing. The first is the Earth Dragon gravity array, which is buried underground. As long as the bones and array materials are dug out and the gourds are painted, it can be rearranged elsewhere - it''s really three feet deep. Of course, after the transfer, the power of the gravity array will decrease, but the problem is not big. The second is the manufacturing room of terracotta warriors, that is, the manufacturing workshop of the army of terracotta warriors. Unfortunately, there are no materials in it to make new terracotta warriors. The manufacturing workshop is complex. Zhang Yunhao has no time to study now. He thought about it and directly cut down the whole manufacturing room and threw the storage space. He has plenty of storage space anyway. As for the third good thing, it is a pile of bones in the abandoned warehouse. Yes, bones, bones of monsters. One might wonder, what''s the use of these bones? Of course, it''s useful. Don''t forget Zhang Yunhao''s identity and disciples of the holy land of the corpse demon sect. These bones are excellent death materials and of great value. In fact, there are even several bones of the animal king. "Unfortunately, these bones are too old, otherwise they can be used to refine the best bone strengthening pill. Now they can only be all cheap to the king of Qin." Zhang Yunhao nodded. The king of Qin is blessed. If so many bones are swallowed, his strength will be greatly improved. As for that bad thing, it''s the Tianmo altar at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Yes, the Yuanshi heavenly demon altar is hidden in a secret room. If Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have the memory of blood gods, he will never find this altar. When Zhang Yunhao entered the chamber of secrets, the Yuanshi Tianmo altar composed of countless white bones was emitting a faint white light, which meant that it had been connected to the Yuanshi Tianmo. "How could it be connected? Eh, wait, I remember the blood God said that he woke up because of the altar. Did the heavenly devil in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty always pay attention to the blood god?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and hesitated to approach. At this time, there were suddenly tempting spiritual waves in the altar. "Come here, come here, believe in me, I will give you everything you want, power, women, power, status, and even magic fairy!" Under this mental fluctuation, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes gradually became dull and involuntarily walked to the altar. He was about to suffer. At this time, his left eye suddenly lit up red. Zhang Yunhao suddenly woke up as if he were drenched in cold water. He hurried back to the door and closed the door of the secret room. The original demon was really evil and almost got caught. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and asked the system, "system, what is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty demon?" "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly devil is the origin of the devil. I can''t tell you more about it for the time being." The system said, "in short, you must not believe in it!" "Of course I won''t believe in it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and asked, "system, the non Tianmo gate believes in the Yuanshi Tianmo. Will the Yuanshi Tianmo tell the people of the non Tianmo gate what happened in the world?" If the demons in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty tell about the blood god, everything Zhang Yunhao has obtained in this world will become invisible! The system said, "you can rest assured that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly demons have long been unable to enter the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly demons could not enter the Wuxian world?" "Yes, when Emperor Wuxian killed the devil, the heavenly devil came at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was beaten by Emperor Wuxian and fled." The system said: "later, the Wuxian emperor set rules to prohibit the demons from coming to the Wuxian world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "Wow, Emperor Wuxian is so powerful? He is really a man who can break the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. The more he listened to the legend of the Wuxian emperor, the more he felt that this man was incredible. He just didn''t know why all the Wuxian disappeared in those years? The system is very proud: "of course, Emperor Wuxian is invincible." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "although the heavenly demons could not enter the Wuxian world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what if the wusheng without the heavenly demons passed through other worlds?" The system said, "there''s nothing I can do about it. You can do it yourself." "Trouble, it seems that we should keep a low profile." Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He thought and took out the dragon magic gun from the storage space to completely destroy the Yuanshi Tianmo altar. This kind of thing is not suitable to stay in this world. "Dragon magic gun, kill it!" Zhang Yunhao opened the door and threw the flaming dragon magic gun into it. With a bang, the whole white bone altar was torn apart and the bones flew in a crackling way. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "so easy? I thought the altar was very strong." Just then, a black light suddenly flew out of the wreckage of the altar and disappeared into Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows. He couldn''t react at all. "Hahaha, fool, give your body to this demon!" Then, an arrogant and evil voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Zhang Yunhao did not panic at all, but was quite compassionate: "maybe you don''t know, I Zhang is never afraid of being robbed!" The voice was very disdainful: "never afraid of being robbed? Do you think you are a Wuxian?" "I''m not a Wuxian, but I have a system!" Zhang Yunhao said calmly. The next moment, the Wuxian inheritance system was launched, and the voice immediately became very frightened: "what''s this? Damn it, what''s this?" Zhang Yunhao ignored it and waited for the sound to disappear completely. Unexpectedly, a moment later, the system suddenly said, "it has escaped into the image of ten thousand demons." "How?" Zhang Yunhao quickly took out the statue of ten thousand demons. Sure enough, he found the black light hiding inside. He immediately ordered the shadow of all evil to besiege the black light. The two sides immediately fought in the statue of ten thousand demons. Soon, a shadow of all evil came out with an idea: "can''t hold on, need support!" Zhang Yunhao immediately recalled the shadows of all evil except the tree of life and death, let them fight black light together, and control the ten thousand demons to be closed at the same time, so as not to let black light escape. Black light was almost destroyed by the system, and its strength was greatly damaged. It soon couldn''t resist the siege of the eight evil shadows. It quickly shouted to Zhang Yunhao with spiritual fluctuation: "wait, human beings, I surrender, I surrender!" Chapter 398 "Surrender? Don''t you want to take me?" Hearing the black light''s surrender, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing and didn''t let the eight evil shadows stop attacking at all - the evil shadows are very positive, and they intend to eat the black light. Seeing this, the black light hurriedly shouted, "no, don''t, I''m the beginning demon, I''m very useful!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "Yuanshi Tianmo? You are also Yuanshi Tianmo?" "To be exact, I''m a distraction from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." The black light, or the distraction of the heavenly devil at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shouted, "I have been in this altar for thousands of years, so I am so weak." "Stay in this altar all the time?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and stopped the eight evil shadows from continuing to attack. He asked, "tell me from beginning to end that if there is a lie, I will immediately let the evil shadows swallow you." "OK, OK, OK, just stop fighting." The distraction of Yuanshi Tianmo, referred to as Xiaomo for short, said: "thousands of years ago, Yuanshi Tianmo, that is, my noumenon, found that the God of blood had the possibility of achieving Wuxian, so I specially divided a strand of distraction in the altar in order to monitor the God of blood all the time." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why monitor the blood god?" The little devil said naturally, "in order to turn him into a puppet when he becomes a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "in order to turn him into a puppet when he became a Wuxian? I wipe it. The original heavenly devil is so evil?" The little devil said angrily, "nonsense, Yuanshi Tianmo, do you still expect him to be a good man? That''s the Tianmo, the collection of all negative emotions." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "is this the reason why Tianmo taught human magic skills in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" "Almost. In addition, it also allows humans to sacrifice their lives and souls." The little devil nodded and said sarcastically, "generally speaking, people who believe in heavenly demons will never come to a good end. This is our professional quality." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "and make complaints about this professional quality? Is the devil a professional?" The little devil said triumphantly, "yes, I am a professional bad man. I will never do a good thing. As long as I believe in me, I will protect you from pain all your life. Children and old people will not deceive, and I will never deceive others." "Why does this little devil feel like a child? He doesn''t look like the crafty Yuanshi heavenly devil at all. Is he lying to me?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. At this time, he thought of something and asked in shock: "wait, are all the magic fairies puppets of the original heavenly demons?" "No, in fact, no magic fairy is." The little devil was very unhappy when he heard the speech and replied, "it''s all the blame of the bastard wutianmo Zu. He got rid of the control of the noumenon and created a road of magic immortals." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "what do you say?" The little devil asked, "do you know the origin of magic skill?" "Isn''t the magic skill given by the heavenly devil at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to the non heavenly devil ancestor?" "No, what the noumenon gives to wudian demon Zu is only magic Qi. It is wudian demon Zu who combines martial arts with magic Qi to create magic skills." The little devil shook his head and said, "this person without Tianmo Zu is a peerless genius. Otherwise, it is impossible to get rid of the control of the body and make the body steal chickens instead of eroding a handful of rice." "If you say so, the name of the demon ancestor is worthy of the name." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said that Wu Tianmo Zu was not only the ancestor of the demon family, but also the first demon fairy! "Wu Tianmo Zu has never believed in noumenon. He just wants the power of noumenon. Noumenon knows this, but he doesn''t care, because he doesn''t pay attention to a human at all." The little devil continued: "moreover, the more he uses his power, the more he can''t get rid of his control." The little devil sighed: "it is precisely because of this carelessness that the noumenon was finally defeated by the heavenly demon ancestor, which made him free and completely free." "Later, wudian demon Zu created a vein of demons and immortals. Since then, cultivating magic skills no longer needs the magic Qi of the body, but only needs to turn their own obsessions and evil thoughts into magic Qi. In other words, the body can no longer control the demon cultivator." The little devil continued: "noumenon was very angry and launched a war between believers and the new demon sect led by the non heavenly demon ancestor, but he was defeated. The reason is very simple. He pit his believers every day, such as suddenly asking believers to kill his whole family." The little devil said very seriously, "those who believe in noumenon will come to no good end." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "you deserve it. Everyone is smart. How can you find your own way to death?" The little devil said, "after that, the body reluctantly reconciled with the heavenly demon ancestor and continued to lend strength to the demon gate to obtain life and soul." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "sounds like a grievance?" "Yes, the slave at hand suddenly becomes a partner. Can you not hold back?" The little devil said, "for the magic door, the noumenon is no different from a weapon or tool. It only borrows power, but doesn''t believe in it." "Wu Tianmo Zu is really a hero!" Zhang Yunhao admires it. The life course of Wu Tianmo Zu is too rebellious. It''s like a slave becoming an emperor! "After that, the magic gate flourished and flourished. There were not only many new sects, but also many magic immortals. It can be said that it is booming!" The little devil said, "but the body has been unwilling and has been trying to turn over." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "his way to turn over the plate is to control the demon fairy?" "Yes, noumenon has learned a lesson and plans to focus on cultivating those who have the opportunity to become magic immortals." The little devil nodded and said, "I will take the initiative to give those warriors a lot of benefits, so that they can build an altar for him and project their own consciousness onto the altar." Zhang Yunhao asked, "projecting consciousness onto the altar? Like the blood god? Why not use soul fragments?" "Just like the blood god, why don''t you use soul fragments? Of course, it''s because those martial artists are not easy to cheat, so they won''t give their soul to the noumenon foolishly!" The little devil said angrily: "but these warriors don''t know. Even the conscious projection is enough, because as long as they use distraction to integrate the conscious projection, they can sneak into their souls silently!" "It''s really impossible to prevent. Sure enough, none of those who believe in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will come to a good end." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "is that why you are lurking in the altar?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect that the blood god failed. As a last resort, I can only continue to lurk." The little devil said, "later, the blood god Shouyuan was approaching. He prepared two sets of resurrection plans, one of which was to sacrifice the whole world. I simply let me lurk in this altar to ensure the smooth progress of things." Zhang Yunhao understood: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons saw the life of the world." "Yes, but in your human words, man is not as good as heaven. It was supposed to be 20 years, but the plan lasted a thousand years." The little devil said helplessly, "and during this time, a big event has happened!" "What''s the big deal?" "Kill the devil in Wuxian world!" "Kill demons in Wuxian world? Yes, that''s really a big deal." Zhang Yunhao nodded. As a top student, he knows this history. When the magic gate was just born, it was not as popular as it is now. Everyone only regarded it as an ordinary evil sect. Although the authorities also cracked down, it was not strong. After that, the magic gate flourished and even gave birth to more than a dozen Wuxian. At this time, the Wuxian Empire and other sects finally realized the threat of the magic gate. What are the characteristics of magic skill? In four words, they harm others and benefit themselves. In order to improve their skills, they often kill other martial artists, and even kill the city and destroy the sect. They have done countless bad things. If the devil gate continues to develop, the order of the whole world will collapse! Therefore, Emperor Wuxian led all the right paths to exterminate the devil gate, and finally drove the devil gate out of the Wuxian empire. It is said that it has been ten years to exterminate the devil - this war has been fought for ten years, with countless deaths and injuries. It is worth mentioning that a hundred years after the war against demons, all the Wuxian disappeared strangely, and then the Wuxian disappeared. The Wuxian world began to weaken and no longer the original grand occasion! The little devil then said, "the body also participated in the demon killing war, and then was beaten into a dead dog by Emperor Wuxian." "Dead dog?" "The noumenon was directly beaten to sleep, and I haven''t woken up until now." "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "he didn''t wake up. Why did you wake up?" "After the noumenon sleeps, I have no source of power and can only enter dormancy, but dormancy will also consume power. More than a decade ago, my power reached the limit and will die if I don''t supplement it. Therefore, I woke up." The little devil then said, "in order to get supplement, I wake up the consciousness projection of the blood god on the altar. You know what happened after that, and I won''t repeat it." "It''s connected." Zhang Yunhao nodded and suddenly asked, "you should have betrayed noumenon?" The little devil was stunned and asked directly, "how do you know?" "First, your tone is very wrong. You are very alienated from the noumenon. It is very similar to the tree of life and death under me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "second, your mind is too poor. Although the original heavenly devil was bullied by the non heavenly devil ancestor, there is no doubt that it is an extremely cunning old devil, and you are obviously a new devil." "I woke up more than ten years ago. Of course, I''m a new demon!" The little devil turned his eyes and said, "there''s only one blood god in this broken place. I don''t have a chance to improve my mind, okay?" "Interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled. In this way, you don''t have to worry about others knowing about the blood god. "Well, isn''t it a bit too coincidental?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked the little devil, "wait, with your weak strength, there should be no way to revive the blood god?" The little devil said naturally, "there''s no way. I''m going to eat black and cheat him to sacrifice all his life to me!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows jumped: "you''re really bad enough. The blood god is really poor. You''re playing around." "How''s it going? Am I professional?" The little devil smiled and said it was bad, which was tantamount to praising it, because it was a professional bad man! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "do you demons often eat black?" "Usually not. We do long-term business." The little devil said, "the blood god is a special situation. First, I am weak and in urgent need of life and soul. Second, the sacrifice took place after his death. No one knows if I swallowed it." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "I have nothing to say about what you said." "Unfortunately, the blood God finally failed, otherwise I will be able to ascend to heaven and become a great devil." The little devil sighed: "in that case, I can swallow the sleeping body and become the real Yuanshi heavenly devil!" "You all like swallowing the body very much?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it seems that I also have a part. I want to beat me every day?" The little devil nodded affirmatively: "of course, once the separation awakens self-consciousness, the biggest dream is to swallow the noumenon and become the noumenon. Otherwise, it is not complete at all, and the noumenon will not let go of the separation." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that we should be careful in this regard." At this time, the little devil suddenly said, "Long Yun, do you want to become a martial Saint step by step?" Zhang Yunhao asked sarcastically; "You want me to sacrifice the world?" "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t eat black this time. We''ll share all the benefits equally." The little devil vowed: "the life of a world is enough for you to break through the martial saint and become the strongest!" "If you use this method, you can only be a martial saint in the future. Moreover, I am not a blood god. I will not sacrifice the whole world to achieve myself." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "so you don''t have to think more." The little devil was very depressed and said, "I knew it would be like this, so I wanted to control you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to have immortal things, let alone so terrible things in your body. I was almost beaten back to my original shape." "You are cunning." Zhang Yunhao suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, "by the way, you are so weak. Why can you bring Xue Hu to this world?" "The reason why I can bring Xue Hu to this world is that there is a space gem in the altar, a space gem sealed with the power of body crossing, which was originally prepared for controlling the blood god." The little devil replied, "even so, you can only bring Xue Hu''s soul. As for the body, don''t even think about it!" "What about this space gem?" "It has exhausted its strength and turned into powder." "Cut." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, it''s almost done. Now, please give me a reason, a reason not to kill you!" "The first reason is that you can''t kill me. These eight dark guys can''t swallow me. Only the devil can swallow the devil!" The little devil said, "the second reason is that I am very useful to you." "Useful to me?" "Yes, I''m very useful to you." The little devil nodded and said, "as long as you sacrifice your life to me, I can bring you a lot of benefits. This is a white business!" "Benefits, be specific?" "For example, skill, longevity, healing, perception, breakthrough and so on!" "Life?" Hearing these two words, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He asked, "can you give me life, insight and breakthrough?" "Yes, we demons have special ways to stimulate you to break through." The little devil nodded affirmatively, "in addition, I can improve your life by replenishing vitality. However, this method is useless for those who reach the limit of life, such as blood wusheng." After a pause, the little devil continued: "speaking of noumenon, I can also give you treasures, secrets and so on, but I''m poor and don''t have these things." Chapter 399 After hearing the little devil''s answer, Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "you have no treasure to understand, but why don''t you have a secret collection?" "Because I don''t have much ontological memory." The little devil said, "after I wake up, most of my memory about the noumenon disappears. This is the preventive measure of the noumenon, so as not to be swallowed by the body. It''s normal." "It''s normal, but I hope you''re not normal." Zhang Yunhao shook his head in disappointment. He also wanted to get some magic skills from the little devil. It seems that there is no hope. The little devil said, "noumenon will not make such an obvious mistake. Speaking of it, this time noumenon sleeps too long, and I may not be the only one who wakes up." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, can you extract the soul?" "Of course, basic ability." The little devil said naturally: "you kill life, I get the soul, and then feed back to you, perfect!" "I''m talking about the living soul." Zhang Yunhao asked, "can you extract the souls of living people and send them back?" The little devil said, "I can do this, but I won''t do it, because it''s all in vain." "Just do it." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He had been looking for the ability to extract the soul. He didn''t expect to meet here. Now he can mass produce the special puppet of the saint. Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t show much excitement. He said, "little devil, your ability is of no use to me, so I''m sorry. Please die!" "Hey, hey, why is it useless? Even if you don''t sacrifice, I can help you win and control others." The little devil was anxious and hurriedly said, "I can do all the things these eight fools can do, and I can do better." "The problem is, I can''t control you." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "unless you take the initiative to integrate into the ten thousand devil image." "Do you want me to be a slave?" The little devil was angry. He said angrily: "you martial artists are too much. You not only use our heavenly demons as tools, but also want to enslave us. We are heavenly demons!" "Who makes you bad people? You can deal with bad people by any means. God allows it." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "there are only two ways. Either be my slave or die!" The little devil said fearlessly, "don''t think about it. I will never surrender. If you have the ability, kill me!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t forget, I have that thing in my body!" The little devil said arrogantly, "you also said it''s your body. As long as I don''t enter your body, that thing won''t threaten me." "You are a sensible man!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and ordered the eight evil shadows: "swallow it!" The eight evil shadows immediately rushed up, and the little devil sneered: "I said, they can''t swallow me!" The little devil didn''t lie. No matter how the eight evil shadows bite, they can''t devour it - it''s a heavenly devil, and its essence is much higher than the shadow of all evil. "Come on, be strong. Don''t be so light. I like heavier ones. The heavier they are, the better." The little devil laughed in the statue of ten thousand demons. Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. Isn''t this guy a new devil? Where did you learn these things? "What should I do now? I can''t ignore it if I don''t destroy it? Eh, wait, negative breath?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. At this time, he had a flash in his mind and input his merits into the image of ten thousand demons. As soon as merit is lost, a sun rises in the dark image of ten thousand demons, a sun emitting infinite heat, and eight evil shadows scream at the same time with the just arrogant little demons. "Valid!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. While releasing the images of evil, he continued to input merits and virtues. At the same time, he said with a smile, "are you comfortable, little devil? Do you want to be more serious?" The little devil screamed and shouted unbelievably, "merit, how can you use merit? It''s impossible. You''re just a great master. How can you embody merit?" "I can not only embody merit and virtue, but also embody karma!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I repeat, you either surrender or die!" The little devil didn''t dare to be arrogant this time. He shouted, "put away your merits first. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t take any more photos. I''ll hang up soon." Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. He said coldly, "just hang up. Anyway, you''re a bad man. I''m just walking on behalf of heaven!" "I''m not a bad man, okay?" The little devil was so tearful that he said, "I surrender, I surrender, I integrate into the ten thousand devil images!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "melt now!" "Well... My strength may decline after I melt. Why don''t we sign a contract? I can serve you unconditionally for 100 years." The little devil was unwilling. He made a suggestion and said, "don''t worry, although I am a bad man, I will abide by the contract." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t speak. He just increases his merits. Now he has many merits and virtues. It doesn''t matter to waste a little. "Two hundred years, three hundred years? OK, OK, will you serve until you die?" The little devil kept adding weight, but Zhang Yunhao was completely indifferent. After a while, the disappearing little devil finally couldn''t hold on. It shouted, "I melt, can''t I melt? You''re the villain, the real villain!" As he spoke, the little devil fused the images of ten thousand demons and became a heavenly devil controlled by the images of ten thousand demons. "I''m a good man, Savior, great Xia!" Zhang Yunhao takes back his merits with satisfaction. At this time, the little devil completely becomes his slave. The little devil said weakly, "Lord, give me some karma to make up for it. I''m dying." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "before not very hard? How did it make complaints about that?" "I''ve become your servant. What''s hard? Being a devil, the most important thing is to recognize the reality. In the future, you will be my master. You can do whatever you want me to do." The little devil flattered and said, "I promise to be obedient, sir, reward some karma." "You are really a professional bad man. You have no face at all." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll get you karma later. There''s no karma now." The little devil said angrily, "why not? Sir, you can''t deceive the slave! The slave also has the power of magic!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "really not. I ran out of it before and didn''t have time to do evil. It''s a lot of merit. Eh, I''ve accepted you and actually increased a lot of merit. Do you want to?" The little devil said, "no, sir, hurry to do bad things. I''m really dying. I''m your private property now. If I die, you''ll lose." "You are really a bad man. OK, I''ll do bad things now." Zhang Yunhao put away the evil image and the shadow of evil with a speechless face, but did not act immediately. Instead, he asked the system, "system, is this not a coincidence?" The system was silent. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and continued to ask, "don''t bring anything. Let me bring a ten thousand devil image. From the beginning, are you going to let me subdue the little devil?" The system finally said, "everything is the choice of the host. If the host doesn''t want to, he can kill the little devil." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and asked, "can''t you tell me why? What you want me to do has something to do with the Tianmo at the beginning of the year?" "The host cannot be notified for the time being." The system said, "anyway, the system will not harm the host." "Is it harmful to treat me as a puppet?" "The system will not treat the host as a puppet. No puppet can achieve Wuxian." The system said very seriously: "if wutianmo Zu didn''t get completely free, he would never achieve Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this is the system. Forget it this time. Next time, please remind me. I don''t like being calculated." System: "try!" "Try your best, that is to say, you will hide it from me? Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, turned and left the secret room and began to deal with the follow-up matters. In fact, there is nothing to deal with in the follow-up. Although Zhang Yunhao has recovered the shadow of all evil, neither Yongwu emperor nor Fengming emperor dare to disobey his orders. This is normal. Zhang Yunhao has super strength and divine scepter. Who dares to violate it? Besides, he was the Savior who defeated the blood god. In short, the three empires are willing to worship Zhang Yunhao as emperor. After leaving the secret land, Zhang Yunhao can easily dominate the world and ascend the throne as emperor. As for the monsters, under the persuasion of the old turtle, the monsters gradually dispersed and resumed their old lives - in fact, they would not have come here to fight if the old turtle had not ordered them. It is worth mentioning that both the old tortoise and the lightning golden horse are ready to leave the secret territory. The old tortoise is forced by Zhang Yunhao, while the lightning Golden Horse wants to go out and see... The mares outside. Yes, it wants to see the mares outside. There are too few horses in the secret territory! After dealing with these, Zhang Yunhao uses the divine scepter to take the people away from the secret place and return to Longwei mountain. The battle of Longwei mountain did not subside, but intensified, because the three empires and the mountain bandit Empire sent a large number of reinforcements to participate in the war, killing a sea of corpses and blood. "There''s no worry about karma now!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and held up the divine scepter. His voice spread all over the mountain: "stop all!" With Zhang Yunhao''s cry, the Heavenly God''s Scepter glowed like a bloody sun shining on the whole Longwei mountain. Under the blood light, all the blood people lost their blood ability, and they immediately panicked: "how can this happen? What about my blood ability?" "You don''t have to fight anymore. The world is about to be unified. Everyone is his own!" Zhang Yunhao''s loud voice spread all over Longwei mountain: "and I, mountain thief Huang Longyun, will become the master of the world!" On the top of the mountain, a prince of the fire dragon Empire shouted discontentedly, "which onion do you think you want to dominate the world? Our fire dragon Empire doesn''t agree!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech, turned to Emperor Yongwu and asked, "father, which onion am I?" Emperor Yongwu said expressionless, "your prince, I have officially passed the throne to the seventh prince, Long Yun. He is the emperor of the fire dragon empire!" Your prince was stunned: "ah?" At this time, Emperor Fengming also stood up and shouted: "from today on, the ice Phoenix empire will be dominated by Long Yun. The eldest princess, tainv and Scorpion King will marry Long Yun!" "What? The ice Phoenix empire is dominated by Long Yun, and the three sisters marry Long Yun at the same time?" People are stunned. Is that too exaggerated? What happened in the secret place? Zhang Yunhao has black lines all over his head. Emperor Fengming is really cutting first and then playing. When did I say I would marry the eldest princess? Besides, the Scorpion King is his disciple, okay? Emperor Fengming obviously wants to create facts. If Zhang Yunhao wants to pocket the Bingfeng Empire, he must marry the eldest princess! "Don''t ask me if I want to." The eldest princess rolled her eyes, but she didn''t really object. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, she was quite ashamed. Too female is ambitious: "next, my battlefield has changed! I must be the queen!" As for the Scorpion King, he was willing to do everything. The mother emperor really hurt himself. Now he doesn''t have to bother with anything. Before everyone digested the important information, empress Mingxin also stood up. She shouted: "the Sirius emperor died in the secret land. He left a legacy before his death. The thunder wolf Empire also worships the dragon cloud!" The top strongman of the thunder wolf empire was stunned: "what? Your majesty died, and the thunder wolf Empire also followed the dragon cloud?" "This is indeed what your majesty means! All our royal families can testify." Prince wolf''s eyes flashed and shouted, "in addition, your majesty also asked queen Mingxin to marry Longyun!" "Ah?" The people were even more shocked. They not only gave the Empire to Long Yun, but also their wife. Is the Sirius emperor too generous? Empress Mingxin blushed, but she didn''t object. She was lucky to marry Zhang Yunhao! "Prince wolf is not stupid. He pushed queen Mingxin out to compete for their interests." Emperor Fengming and Emperor Yongwu are secretly cold hum. They are too familiar with this trick. There will be fights among the three royal families in the future! Fight in Zhang Yunhao''s palace! "There are so many women." The demon sect''s sunny day and purple charm''s face were a little ugly. The peacock snorted. This guy was really an asshole and robbed his wife everywhere. "In fact, I am very specific!" Zhang Yunhao looked up and sighed. He didn''t want to marry so many wives. The problem is, as an emperor and a conscientious emperor, he can''t refuse these women. It''s a matter of the world! A group of women nearby are rolling their eyes when they hear this sentence. Are you single-minded? If you are single-minded, are there any big pig hooves in the world? Zhang Yunhao ignored these dead women. He held up the scepter of God and shouted, "in short, from now on, there will be no war in the world, and everyone can live and work in peace!" Longwei mountain was silent for a while. After a while, there were cheers all over the mountain! Not many people are willing to fight. The unification of the world is good news for most people! Among these cheering people, there was a famous painter who painted the scene on Longwei mountain at the moment and became a masterpiece - the world is one! At the same time, Longwei mountain has become the holy land of the new empire. A large number of literati come here to visit and write poetry every year. It is said that the residents at the foot of the mountain have made a lot of money because the land price has soared! In addition, this day has become the celebration day of the new empire. It has a holiday every year and holds a large number of activities. In any case, Zhang Yunhao''s mission in this world is completely completed. He saved the world, completely unified and made the world peaceful! Chapter 400 Wuxian world, the secret land of Baizhan city! "Good sunshine is better than a dream. The flowers and plants in the dream smell..." Zhang Yunhao stretched out in the secret room and said to the separation with consciousness: "separation, how long has it been? By the way, have you rebelled?" "If I had rebelled, I would have separated you." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "you''ve been sleeping for more than a month. For more than a month, there''s something wrong with the surrounding situation..." "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll count the spoils first, and then break through the great master." Zhang Yunhao interrupted Zhang Yunhao: "nothing is more important than breaking through the great master." Zhang Yunhao has no opinion: "OK, Baizhan city should be able to last for another period of time." "How long can it last? It seems that the situation is very bad." After finishing the contact with Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao began to count the harvest this time. The first is to create the Dragon subduing skill, which can break through the great master. This is the main purpose of this time, and it can be successfully completed. Then there are all kinds of booty. At the sacred level, there are beast tripods, divine scepters and holy crystals of blood gods. The value of each piece is immeasurable! Tianbing level has dragon magic gun, water dragon halberd, thunder wolf knife, golden tiger stick and ice Phoenix sword. In terms of sundries, there are chaos pills, a large number of instruments of blood gods, terracotta warriors manufacturing room, Earth Dragon gravity array, various skeletons, many monster meat, a large number of natural materials and earth treasures - products of the secret place, such as Jin leiguo, and a corpse - the corpse of Xue Hu. Zhang Yunhao wants to study special minerals. In addition, there are two biggest gains, that is, the tree of life and death and the little devil. Small demons have many functions, can extract souls, and their value is immeasurable - it is worth mentioning that the seal of Wuxian emperor is only effective for the heavenly demons of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Small demons awaken their consciousness, not the heavenly demons of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As for the tree of life and death, it is also wonderful. It is already the king of trees! Yes, the tree of life and death was successfully promoted to the tree king. Zhang Yunhao brought it through the storage space. It will be Zhang Yunhao''s mace! However, the monsters made by the tree of life and death didn''t bring them back - although they can be put into the storage space, they can''t bear the transfer of time and space. In addition to these, there are a lot of merits and virtues obtained in saving the world. There is no doubt that this time it is a full load and fruitful! "In fact, there are some gold, silver and jewelry, but that''s nothing. I''m a local tyrant sitting in Baizhan city!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He was no longer a poor man in those days, so he didn''t take too much gold and silver from the blood world - the new dynasty has just been established, and if the Treasury is empty, the world will be in chaos! "Xiaoya, it''s dinner. I wipe it. You''ve already eaten it." Zhang Yunhao was about to greet Xiaoya, but found that it had begun to eat the beast stove, and suddenly rolled his eyes. Xiaoya ignored Zhang Yunhao and tried to eat it. It''s a holy thing. After eating it, it can return to the holy thing level. The five heavenly soldiers beside the beast stove trembled and kept begging Zhang Yunhao not to let Xiaoya eat them - Xiaoya is an immortal soldier and has absolute suppression on them. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, don''t eat the five heavenly soldiers. They have souls and can be your little brother." Xiaoya tilted her head and looked at the five heavenly soldiers. She seemed to be measuring whether food was important or younger brother. After a moment, she nodded and agreed. The five heavenly soldiers were greatly relieved and flew to Xiaoya to please her. They had no backbone at all. Zhang Yunhao was ashamed of them. Then, Zhang Yunhao found an open place to release the tree of life and death. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao has arranged many means on the tree of life and death, and even the shadow of all evil has not been recovered. Therefore, it will never betray Zhang Yunhao, even if it becomes the king of the tree! As soon as the tree of life and death came out, it kept feeling around and was very confused: "master, this is the legendary Wuxian world? It''s so small!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is just a secret place. Your master, I offend too many people and can only hide in the secret place. Of course, this situation will change soon." Suddenly, the tree of life and death said arrogantly, "I see. Don''t worry, master. I''ll solve all your enemies for you in the future." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "OK, there are dozens of martial saints in the Wuxian world. Please solve it!" "Dozens of martial saints like blood gods?" The tree of life and death was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "the master is joking. Even heaven and man, I may not have fought." "Just know. Keep a low profile. In the Wuxian world, the most important thing is to keep a low profile." Zhang Yunhao said, "first get familiar with the soil and climate of Wuxian world, and I''ll arrange for you in a few days." The tree nodded, "OK!" After dealing with the tree of life and death, Zhang Yunhao can''t wait to start closing. Shut up for what? Breakthrough master, of course! Zhang Yunhao has met all the conditions for a breakthrough. Next, he only needs to modify the good and evil immortal skill slightly to make it more consistent with himself, so that he can break through the great master and be sure to succeed. After all, he has had an experience. Although Zhang Yunhao has created his own martial arts and is still an amazing heaven level martial arts, unless he reaches the peak of martial arts, he mainly uses the immortal skill of good and evil. After all, it is immortal skill, and heaven level martial arts can''t be compared at all. At this stage, the creation of martial arts is not to use, but to modify their own martial arts. Of course, it''s not that the martial arts of creation is not important. In fact, it''s very important. It''s a seed, a seed that needs constant watering. One day, it will grow into a towering tree and become the main skill. Self created skill is the most suitable one! In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s starting point is high. If he is a martial artist who practices heaven level martial arts, he can change the main martial arts as long as he breaks through heaven and man and creates his own heaven level martial arts. After that, he opened a mountain and established a school - those heaven and man schools and heaven and man families were born in this way. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of self-confidence: "dragon subduing skill, one day, you will follow me to become immortal skill, and that day will never be too far!" ¡­¡­ Wuxian City, the stone tablet of martial arts! As always, a large number of martial artists are waiting for various ranking changes around the stone tablet, among which the martial artists on the people list are the most. On the one hand, the people list changes quickly, on the other hand, the people on the people list have more topics. A warrior stared at Zhang Yunhao''s name and asked, "the little bully Zhang Yunhao is still thirty. Hasn''t he moved for two or three months?" "Unless he can break through the great master, he won''t move again." Another warrior said: "however, he has been promoted fast enough, faster than anyone on the list. He is really a peerless genius." Someone said sourly, "maybe it''s taking some natural materials and earth treasures, pulling up seedlings to encourage." An old man nodded: "yes, young people always like to aim high. They will regret it in the future." Someone sneered: "the list of people doesn''t look at skill, it''s combat effectiveness. If the little overlord Zhang Yunhao can become the leader of the list of people, his foundation must be very solid. He is a real peerless genius." Many people nodded in agreement. People with unstable foundation can''t be the first guru on the list! Another said: "no matter how talented you are, you can''t break through the great master in a year or two. After all, you need to create your own martial arts." "Yes, self created martial arts are not that simple. It''s impossible to complete Kung Fu in a few years!" The crowd nodded. At this time, someone suddenly said, "speaking of this year''s golden autumn banquet, the bully should have no chance." "Yes, it''s a pity. The heaven banquet is once a year. The bully will miss it." A passing warrior was surprised and asked, "Hey, is the heaven banquet this year?" "Yes, it''s this year, Anwu 30 years." Someone said: "half a month later, the royal family will ring the heaven climbing drum and release the heaven climbing order. A month and a half later, the heaven climbing secret land will be officially opened. As long as the participants can complete the task, they can participate in the heaven climbing banquet and get the heaven climbing wine!" "Time flies. It''s another year." A warrior sighed: "it seems that the bully can''t catch up with this trip. I don''t know how many people can achieve heaven and man this year?" "At the last heaven banquet, 32 people completed their tasks and obtained heaven wine. Among these 32 people, eight finally became heaven and man. The latest one was Nu Xuetian and man. She became heaven and man 30 years ago." Someone said, "this time there may be more. In recent years, geniuses have emerged one after another. Bully is a typical genius among geniuses." Many people agreed: "it''s possible. You can make a good bet then." At this time, a young man who looked rather reserved but had bright eyes suddenly asked, "well, what is the heaven banquet, please?" They turned their heads in amazement and looked at the young man with contempt. They didn''t even know about the heaven banquet? That''s too ignorant, isn''t it? A tall warrior sneered, "come from the countryside?" The young man was ashamed and angry and shouted, "what if I came from the countryside? The bully didn''t come from the countryside?" "Do you think you are a bully?" Everyone laughed. Bully, a peerless genius, can''t produce one in a hundred years. It can''t be inferred by common sense. The boy blushed and said, "bully is my idol. One day, I will be as powerful as bully." A man said, "you can, in a dream." The crowd burst into laughter, and the young man''s face turned red and could not speak. "All right, all right." A young female warrior shook her head, pulled the boy aside and said, "let me tell you about the heaven banquet." The boy said gratefully, "thank you, sister." "You''re welcome. Bully is also my idol." The female warrior flashed a trace of complexity in her eyes and said, "the word of heaven for the heaven banquet represents heaven and man. The so-called heaven banquet is actually a banquet for cultivating heaven and man." The young man looked shocked: "the banquet of cultivating heaven and man? You can become heaven and man by attending the banquet, can''t you?" "It''s just a few more chances. How can they all become heaven and man?" The female warrior shook her head and said with longing on her face: "even so, it is enough to attract all the martial artists in the world. After all, it is heaven and man." Heaven and man, that is the dream of all martial artists! If you become a man of nature, you can defeat one city, you can have double life expectancy, you can start a mountain and establish a sect, and you can become an ancestor... There are countless benefits. More importantly, heaven and man are the beginning of the road of Wuxian. Only by becoming heaven and man can we be qualified to pursue Wuxian! Unfortunately, more than ninety-nine percent of martial artists can''t become heaven and man in their whole life! "Yes, that''s heaven and man. Even a chance is enough to work hard." The young man also looked yearning. He couldn''t wait to ask, "sister, tell me in detail what happened to the heaven banquet?" The female warrior smiled and asked, "do you know who opened the heaven banquet?" The young man had a flash in his eyes and said, "can you have such a great spirit and have something to do with the royal family? Should it be the Wuxian emperor?" "You''re not stupid." The female warrior nodded and said, "it''s the great Wuxian emperor. He specially held a heaven climbing banquet in order to let the warriors break through heaven and man." "At first, the heaven banquet was held once every ten years. Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Wuxian and the great disaster, it became a Jiazi once for some reasons, resulting in many people being unable to attend the heaven banquet." "Before the heaven banquet, the royal family will ring the heaven drum. As soon as the drum rings, 100 heaven tokens will fly out of the secret land, of which 30 will fall into the royal family''s hands, and the remaining 70 will fly away by themselves to find the right person." The young man''s eyes lit up: "fly away on his own to find a predestined person? How can you be a predestined person?" The female warrior smiled and asked, "do you want to be a destined person?" The young man nodded fiercely: "of course I want to. With a token, I can participate in the heaven banquet!" The female warrior smiled and said, "it''s not so simple to become a destined person. First of all, it must be a great master. In fact, this is also the prerequisite for participating in the heaven banquet." The young man was immediately discouraged: "great master, I''m the master." The female warrior was stunned when she heard the speech: "how old are you, and you''re a master?" "Eighteen, uh, sixteen!" The boy wanted to be a little older, but when he saw the bright eyes of the female martial artist, he was a little guilty and subconsciously reported his real age. "Sixteen years old is a great master? You are more powerful than the bully." The female warrior exclaimed, "it seems that everyone underestimates you. You are also a genius." The boy touched the back of his head and said, "I''m far from the bully. I can''t even go up the list." "It''s only a matter of time before you break through the guru list at such a young age. Alas, I broke through the guru last year. I''m so angry." The female warrior sighed and then said, "continue to talk about the heaven banquet. If you want to become a destined person, you need to have the potential to break through heaven and man, in addition to being a great master. The better the potential, the more chance you have to get a token." "Like the black rose beside the bully, although she is a great master, she has absolutely no chance to get a token because she can''t break through heaven and man." Speaking of the black rose, a different color flashed in the female warrior''s eyes and obviously knew each other. The young man regretted: "well, it''s a pity that little overlord is not a great master, otherwise he will become a predestined person." The female warrior nodded and said, "I think so, but it''s not a good thing to get a token." The boy didn''t understand: "what do you say?" The female warrior said, "tokens can be robbed. Any great master with potential can enter the secret realm of heaven as long as he has a token and is no more than 40 years old. Do you know what this means?" The boy''s face became ugly: "it means that many people will die! Just like the birth of the peerless secret collection, everyone will rob and kill madly." "Yes, many people will die. In fact, countless people will die because of the order to ascend to heaven. That''s an opportunity to ascend to heaven step by step. Which great master doesn''t want it?" The female warrior sighed: "it can be said that each order to ascend to heaven represents a bloody storm." The boy thought of something and asked, "sister, wouldn''t it be good to get the token and hide it quietly?" "It''s not that simple. The sky drum will show the approximate position of the token. It''s impossible to hide it." The female warrior said: "it is said that this is the imperial court... I won''t say much about it. In short, every time they attend the heaven banquet, they are basically the disciples of the holy land or big sect. Even if others can get the heaven order, they can''t keep it." Chapter 401 "Holy land? It seems that getting the order to ascend to heaven is really not a good thing." A complicated light flashed in the boy''s eyes. He asked, "sister, what''s the secret place like?" "I don''t know much about the secret land of climbing to heaven. It is said to be a semi fantasy and semi secret land. The situation is different every time. In short, as long as there is a climbing order in hand, it will be automatically introduced into the secret land of climbing to heaven as soon as the time comes!" The female warrior replied, "after that, the secret land of heaven will release tasks to the participants. As long as the tasks are completed, they can attend the banquet and be given heaven wine!" The female warrior continued: "the core of the door banquet is this dengtian wine. This wine is not ordinary. It can help the wuzhe understand the true meaning. In fact, what the wuzhe compete for is this dengtian wine!" The young man looked incredible: "can you understand the truth? It''s amazing to have such wine, isn''t it?" "It''s really powerful. However, it''s not necessarily understood. It''s just to increase opportunities. As for how dengtian wine was formed, no one knows. The formula has long been lost." The female warrior said, "according to statistics, 23% of the martial artists who drink dengtian wine can achieve heaven and man. This probability is outrageous. That''s why everyone competes so badly." "Two or three percent? Isn''t that terrible?" The young man smacks his tongue. You know, it''s difficult to promote heaven and man. 100000 martial artists may not be able to produce a heaven and man! Of course, the reason why there is such a high probability is that the martial artists who can drink dengtian wine are the most elite martial artists. The female warrior continued to add: "in addition, you can''t use external forces in the secret territory of climbing to heaven. In addition, no matter the positive devil, you can use a token to enter the secret territory." The young man was surprised: "can even the magic door enter?" "Well, like the stone tablet of martial arts, magic gate is not prohibited." The female warrior nodded: "because of this, it is very dangerous to ascend the secret land. Every time, many favored sons of heaven fall, which makes the list and the list reshuffle." "It''s really hard to be a man of heaven." The boy was about to say something. Just then, there were bursts of exclamations at the stone tablet of renbang. The boy was very curious. Seeing this, he immediately leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Why is there so much noise?" Gao Dawu, who had mocked the teenager before, looked at him and said, "your idol''s ranking has risen!" "What, bully''s ranking has risen?" The young man''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at the stone tablet and found that the thirty were no longer the bully Zhang Yunhao. "Did the bully rise to 29?" The boy looked up, but he didn''t find Zhang Yunhao''s name. He swept all the way to No. 20, but he still didn''t. he couldn''t help but sink in his heart: "why doesn''t little overlord rank, what''s wrong with him?" When the female warrior heard the speech, she hurried to look at the stone tablet. Indeed, there was no ranking of the little overlord. Her complexion suddenly changed dramatically. At this time, the tall warrior said with a strange complexion: "look up again, don''t worry." "Look up again? It''s impossible? How can the bully be promoted so quickly?" The young man and the female warrior were stunned, continued to look up, and then stunned, because Zhang Yunhao''s name was impressively in the tenth place! Yes, Zhang Yunhao, the bully, has been promoted to No. 10 in the list of people! The young man and the female warrior said at the same time, "how is this possible? Is the list broken?" Gao Dawu nodded approvingly: "I also think the list of people is bad." "We think so!" Everyone around nodded in agreement. You know, the list of people has been a great master since the 29th place. How can Zhang Yunhao break through to a great master in such a short time? Even if Zhang Yunhao can really break through to the great master, there is no reason to become the top ten of the list at once, right? How could his combat effectiveness Soar so much at once? The people who ranked above Zhang Yunhao were not weak. Everyone was the real pride of heaven. Some even had been a great master for several years. How could they lose to Zhang Yunhao? Besides, the new great master, why should there be a familiar process? After the shock, the female warrior didn''t know what to think and shook her head: "sure enough, he is always so unexpected." The young man was surprised and asked, "sister, do you know the bully?" "Yes, it seems that the little bully will also fall into the storm of the heaven banquet." The female warrior shook her head and said with some worry: "I heard that there is a problem in Baizhan city recently, and there is a heaven banquet again. It''s troublesome." Hearing the speech, the young man said confidently, "there must be no problem with the little bully. He is the idol of all our country warriors." "The idol of all the country warriors? Will bully hit people when he hears it?" The female warrior was amused. She said, "well, little brother, I want to get rid of the demon alliance. I''ll leave now!" The young man was delighted when he heard the speech: "my sister is the one who removes the demon alliance? So am I, and I also want to remove the demon alliance!" The female warrior smiled and said, "you are also a member of the demon alliance? Let me take you." The young man excitedly followed the female warrior and asked, "OK, sister, my name is Shi Shatian. What''s your name?" The female warrior said, "my name is Murong Zi." ¡­¡­ The news that little overlord Zhang Yunhao was promoted to the great master and became the top ten in the list spread all over the country in just a few days. Everyone''s first reaction to the news was that the list was bad, because it was obviously unscientific, wrong and unreasonable. How can a new great master directly become the top ten? There is no second explanation except that the list of people is broken! Just because I can''t believe it, many people plan to challenge Zhang Yunhao, the world of martial arts, and talk with their fists. You''ll know if it''s true after fighting! At the same time, there is an undercurrent flowing to Baizhan City, making Baizhan city gradually become the center of the storm. Wuxian City, Nangong family kill evil house! "Brother, brother, have you heard? My apprentice broke through the great master and became the top ten in the list!" Cutting the evil dragon, Nangong Yu rushed into Nangong clan leader''s study in a hurry. People didn''t arrive, and a loud voice had been heard: "ha ha, I''m really worthy of being my apprentice. Follow me. I''m so powerful. I can''t keep a low profile." Nangong clan leader put down his brush and said angrily, "when did you keep a low profile? People fight everywhere just after being promoted. Do you know how many people complain about you every day?" "This is for our Nangong family!" Nangong Yu smiled and came over and asked, "brother, who are you going to give to the token family for this heaven banquet?" Nangong family is the iron core of the royal family, so every heaven banquet will get a heaven token, which is issued by the royal family! Nangong clan chief looked at Nangong Yu and said, "the clan has decided to give the token to fearless!" Nangong Wuwei is the younger brother of Nangong Yu, the master of the local list and the elite of Nangong family. "Give it to fearless. All right, give it to him." Nangong Yu sighed. He didn''t object and couldn''t object. "I know you want to give the token to your apprentice Zhang Yunhao, but no matter from which point of view, fearlessness is more appropriate and needed." Nangong patriarch said, "besides, your apprentice probably doesn''t need our Nangong family token." Nangong Yu was stunned: "no need? You mean he might become a predestined person? It''s impossible. Although my disciple has excellent qualifications, he has just broken through the great master and is too far from heaven and man." "This is true under normal circumstances, but is your apprentice a normal person?" The Nangong clan turned a blind eye and said, "who can break through the great master so quickly and make complaints about the top ten?" "It''s really not normal!" Nangongyu nodded and said narcissistically, "of course, this is mainly because I teach well. Nangongyu has three wonders, drinking, fighting and teaching disciples. Please call me three wonders, crazy dragon, ha ha." "How many days have you taught others?" Nangong patriarch was speechless. He said, "however, the token to heaven may not be good for him." Nangong Yuhu stared and shouted, "does anyone dare to rob my disciple?" Nangong patriarch talked about other topics: "you should know the recent situation." "The recent situation is not very good. For some reason, the major holy places suddenly rush to seize the territory. There are battles everywhere. It''s like the advent of troubled times." Nangong Yu looked dignified. He said, "in fact, even some areas of the imperial court have been eroded by the holy land. I have been dealing with this matter for a long time." Nangong patriarch said, "yes, there are battles everywhere. In this case, strategic materials are very important. For example, blood spar, a healing treasure." Nangong Yu''s eyes were frozen: "hematite? Someone has an eye on Baizhan city?" "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Blood spar has great interests. Xiao Hao''s strength is insufficient. It''s normal to be watched." Nangong patriarch said, "by the way, your apprentice is black in heart. The price of blood crystal stone keeps rising. Many people hate his teeth." Nangong Yu said with a smile: "business, business. Besides, Xiaohao provides a lot of blood spar to our Nangong family at a low price every year." "The child really values love and righteousness." Nangong patriarch nodded and sighed: "Baizhan city is full of crises. With the order to ascend to heaven, it''s hard to predict the misfortunes and blessings!" Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "brother, why don''t I go to Baizhan city to help him?" "The imperial court is hiring people. How can we leave at will?" Nangong clan leader shook his head and said, "besides, heaven and man are not allowed to participate in the event of the heaven token. Did you forget?" Nangong Yu said discontentedly, "what should we do? We can''t ignore everything?" "Guan must be in charge. I''ll send an elite team to support Xiao Hao. If it''s bad, I can keep him safe." Nangong clan leader said: "speaking of it, with your apprentice''s demonic ability, maybe you can handle it without our help at all. He is the tenth in the list of people, and has an alien war armor and a heavenly soldier meteor sword!" Nangong Yu was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not that simple. In the current situation, 80% of the people who want to fight a hundred battles city are holy places." "Holy land? It''s trouble." Nangong clan leader frowned at the speech, and then comforted: "old three, you don''t have to worry too much. He''s still young. A little setback may not be a bad thing, as long as people are all right." Nangong Yu smiled bitterly and sighed: "he climbed too high. If he fell down, he might not be able to hold on. Moreover, he cultivated the strongest meaning, which can only win, not lose." Nangong clan leader stared: "the strongest meaning? What he practices is the strongest meaning? How did you become a master and didn''t you help him correct it?" "Why not? I asked him to go to huanghezhou just to suppress him. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the whole huanghezhou, and even people had to compromise with him." Nangong Yu cried, "what can I do in the face of such a monster? I''m also very desperate!" "It''s really desperate!" Nangong patriarch was speechless. He sighed, "look at his nature. If you want to achieve heaven and man, you rely on yourself." "Of course, heaven and man have never been raised." Nangong Yu nodded. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, brother, how is Xiaoru at the border? Has she broken through the great master?" "She has made a breakthrough, but her situation is quite special. She can''t be on the list of people or go to the heaven banquet." Nangong patriarch''s eyes flashed and said, "the future of our Nangong family may be on Xiaoru and Xiaohao. Third, after this heaven banquet, let Xiaohao come to Wuxian City. He hasn''t come to our Nangong family yet." "Good!" Nangong Yu had no opinion and said, "I just want to teach him the way of heaven and man. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s no problem to achieve heaven and man!" ¡­¡­ Hundred battles City secret land! Zhang Yunhao is walking into the martial arts arena with black rose. As soon as they enter, they feel that an indomitable golden ape is hammering the ground. Just listen to the roar, the earth is like a ground dragon rolling, constantly sinking and cracking. At the same time, a soil shock wave suddenly forms and sweeps the whole audience at an amazing speed! "The master is so strong?" The black rose with beautiful hair blown by the strong wind was stunned, and Zhang Yunhao was also shocked: "noumenon, you actually practiced the King Kong Saint ape skill?" Zhang Yunhao slowly finished his work. At the same time, he replied with consciousness, "it''s just a little success. It''s still early to really practice." "Really? That''s Saint level martial arts. How can you learn it so quickly?" Zhang Yunhao looks incredible. You know, the more advanced martial arts are, the more profound and difficult it is to learn. How long have you studied Tianji martial arts? "It''s no surprise. After being promoted to the great master, my understanding has improved again. Moreover, the King Kong Saint ape skill is different from other martial arts. It''s very simple and rough. It can be done quickly as long as I surrender the will of the King Kong Saint ape." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "for others, it''s as difficult as heaven, but it''s nothing to me. I''m best at subduing." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, the blood god is the disciple of ten thousand beast Wuxian. I got a lot of cultivation experience from his memory, so I can make rapid progress." It is precisely because of the success of the Vajra Saint ape that Zhang Yunhao can become the top 10. Of course, this has something to do with his already familiar power of the great master. He couldn''t wait and said, "I see. In other words, you should synchronize with me quickly. I also want to be promoted to a great master." "Sync when you''re done." Zhang Yunhao smiled, turned to black rose and said, "black rose, what can I do for you?" "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough. I think the ranking of the master''s person list will be greatly improved." Black Rose smiled and congratulated. At the moment, the news of Wuxian City has not come, so she doesn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s "scary" ranking! Chapter 402 "Of course, it won''t be long before I become the first person in the human list, the first place in the earth list, and then break through heaven and man!" Hearing Black Rose''s congratulations, Zhang Yunhao proudly said that he was the strongest warrior and was destined to be the first. The black rose said sincerely, "the master will get what he wants." "Well, don''t flatter, city Lord. The situation is quite unfavorable now. The profit of blood crystal stone is too large. Many people covet it, including the seven forces, Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently: "they all like our share." Zhang Yunhao asked, "tell me what''s going on." Zhang Yunhao said: "in recent months, I don''t know why, the holy places suddenly began to expand wildly, making the Wuxian Empire surging." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "are they not afraid to violate the holy land agreement?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "it''s basically affiliated forces that do it, and it doesn''t violate the holy land agreement." "Master, there are wars everywhere now. There is a sign of chaos in the world." Black Rose said: "many non holy forces have been captured by holy land, and our huanghezhou has also been affected." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is the specific impact?" "The seven forces in huanghezhou were originally harmonious, but there have been conflicts one after another during this period, with the shadow of Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao Pavilion behind them." Black Rose replied, "if I''m right, Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao pavilion are competing for huanghezhou. In addition, the two holy places have asked to meet their masters several times, and their tone is getting stronger and stronger." "They just want me to obey. If I don''t obey, they must deal with me." Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "why is the holy land expanding wildly? Have you found out the reason?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I didn''t find it. Now many people are worried about the disappearance of Wuxian again." "The world is in chaos, and the devil gate is a disaster. It''s really a disaster." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "it seems that it''s time to get out of the customs. Baizhan city is mine. No one can take it away." The black rose exclaimed, "master, are you going back to Baizhan city? Is it too dangerous?" "With my current strength, who can hurt me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "even heaven and man, I won''t be afraid." Black Rose didn''t believe it at all. She said angrily, "master, this cow blows a little big." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if I tell you that I have killed a man of heaven, do you believe it?" The black rose rolled her eyes: "master, do you think anyone will believe it? Even you, the master, can''t do such an unnatural thing." Zhang Yunhao and separated Zhang Yunhao laughed at the same time. No one will believe this kind of thing when it is spread out, but it is true, and the pearls are not so true. "Don''t say this. In short, my safety is guaranteed and I don''t need to hide anymore." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Zhang Yunhao, "go and inform others. I''ll go back to Baizhan city in half a month. Then I''ll solve everything." "OK." He nodded and turned to leave. He was ready to synchronize the noumenon and obtain the power of the great master. After Zhang Yunhao left, Zhang Yunhao said to black rose, "black rose, you''ve worked hard these days. I''m going to give you a reward!" The Black Rose''s eyes lit up: "master, right here?" "Where do you want to go?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked, "do you want to break through heaven and man?" "Heaven and man? Master, I can''t break through heaven and man in my life." Black rose smells bitter. She has used the crystal of heaven and man, and has cut off the road of heaven and man. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "as long as you coax me happy, you can break through heaven and man." The black rose pouted discontentedly and said, "master, you boast again!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "your master, I can do anything. I said, why don''t you believe your master at all?" Black Rose said wrongfully, "master, you can''t even do this kind of thing. How can I believe you?" "What wusheng can''t do, your master may not be able to do." Zhang Yunhao snorted, told the story of the blood, and then said, "as long as I transplant the water dragon blood into your body, you can be promoted to heaven and man through blood, that is, the real body." The Black Rose''s eyes lit up: "true or false?" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky: "false, I''m bragging!" Black Rose hurried forward to act like a spoiled girl: "master, people are wrong. The master is the most powerful, more powerful than Wu Sheng. Master, it''s a big deal. You can do whatever you say. People depend on you." "You! Remember later, your master, I can do anything." Zhang Yunhao scraped the Black Rose''s nose and said, "I haven''t done the experiment of blood transplantation. I need to practice my hands first. During this time, you learn the transplantation technology with me. In the future, you will be responsible for blood transplantation." Zhang Yunhao plans to cultivate black rose into his assistant, but he won''t take out Shengjing. On the one hand, he keeps it a secret, on the other hand, he is afraid of Black Rose''s fear and faints. The master actually killed a wusheng? How can this not be dizzy? Black rose can be regarded as Zhang Yunhao''s personal belongings because of Gu insects. Therefore, it is absolutely worth cultivating her. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not blindly believe in poisonous insects. He will do tricks on the body and soul of black rose to ensure absolute loyalty. If necessary in the future, he can become a puppet. It is worth mentioning that it is not certain that transplanting blood will achieve heaven and man. There are problems of fit and qualification. However, the qualification of black rose is good and should be no problem. In addition, even if it can become heaven and man, it will take a long time, and it can''t be achieved overnight. In addition, there are not many imperial blood vessels, Zhang Yunhao, which is not endless. "Master, I will study hard and never let you down." Black rose was so excited that she didn''t expect that she had the chance to become heaven and man. That''s heaven and man! If this matter gets out, make sure that countless people beg to be a slave to Zhang Yunhao! "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something. He took out the water dragon halberd from the storage space and said, "this is a heavenly soldier made of water dragon bones. Take it with you to cultivate fit." "Heavenly soldier?" Black rose could hardly breathe. She danced with her hands and feet and said, "master, do you want to send me Tianbing?" It''s pity to see that her black rose never expected to have heavenly soldiers. That''s heavenly soldiers. Even heaven and man may not have them - many poor heavenly people still use fake heavenly soldiers. "It''s just a heavenly soldier. What can''t you give? You''re my woman!" Zhang Yunhao said with a generous face. Now he has separated from the level of heavenly soldiers and reached the realm of sacred objects! "Master, being your woman is the greatest luck of my life." Black rose is moved and happy in a mess. How many men in the world can send their women Tianbing? Even cultivate their own women into heaven and man? Zhang Yunhao nodded naturally: "of course, follow me, you are doomed to happiness!" "Master, I will repay you well!" ¡­¡­ Half a month later, at noon on this day, the emperor of the Wuxian Empire, that is, Emperor Anwu, asked the Grand Prince to ring the sky drum. As the drums vibrated, a hundred tokens flew out of the secret place, of which 30 flew into the palace, and the remaining 70 turned into golden light and flew around the Wuxian empire. The golden light of the token is approaching the extreme. Even heaven and man can''t stop it. It''s the power of immortal things! When all the golden lights disappeared, a group of ministers gathered together next to the dengtian drum. They saw a flash of light on the drum surface, and a map of the Wuxian Empire appeared on it. There are a hundred shining points on this map, that is the location of the order to ascend the sky. Nangong patriarch focused on Baizhan city. He soon found a bright spot there and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, Zhang Yunhao got the order to ascend to heaven. Ximen patriarch said coldly, "Nangong patriarch, your little overlord Zhang Yunhao is really great. I hope to see him at the heaven banquet." "Of course, the little overlord is great. He is greater than everyone in your Ximen family." Nangong clan chief snorted, shook his sleeve and left. He didn''t intend to pay attention to Ximen clan chief at all. Ximen clan leader''s eyes became colder and colder. Their Ximen family suffered heavy losses in Zhengmo secret territory, but Nangong family became more and more prosperous. This is not good, very bad. Ximen patriarch''s eyes flashed cold: "no matter how talented, as long as you die, you''re nothing." ¡­¡­ Baizhan city is very prosperous. Even at night, it is still brightly lit and people come and go. It can be said to be a never night city. However, during this period of time, the atmosphere in the city has obviously become tense and dignified. The travelers are in a hurry, and there is no previous joy and leisure. Many people know that Baizhan city will be greatly changed! In a bar, a well-informed warrior was sharing the news with the public: "come, come, the two holy places and the seven forces are all here." Someone hurriedly asked, "who is it? Is it heaven and man or a great master?" The warrior smiled bitterly and said, "it''s heaven and man. The two holy places and the seven forces are heaven and man." The crowd was in an uproar, and one by one looked very dignified. A martial artist nearby couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it the city master who left the pass? How can so many people come?" A warrior replied, "they came to persecute the palace. After tomorrow, the little overlord will no longer be the city master." Someone sighed: "I guessed that one day, blood spar benefits too much. They won''t allow the bully to occupy it all the time." "Hey, if the bully falls, our good days will come to an end." "Yes, the bully is good. He allows us to enter the secret territory together and often takes care of us. If it is a holy land, it must be exclusive. We can only pack up and leave." "Yes, now the price of hematite is so high that the holy land can never allow us to take a share." People nodded again and again. This is not their pessimism, but the reality. In addition to the bully, who cares about their interests? "It''s a pity that little overlord is a good city master. He not only takes good care of us, but also builds the Baizhan city in an orderly manner, prosperity and stability, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment." "To tell you the truth, I''ve been to so many places. I''ve never seen such a good city Lord as little overlord." "It''s no use being a good man. Strength is everything." Someone couldn''t help saying, "Hey, why doesn''t little overlord continue to hide in the secret place? In the secret place, he is invincible." "Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao pavilion are holy places. Once they move seriously, how can they be stopped in the secret place?" "Even so, there''s no need for the bully to come out in such a hurry? It''s a day to delay!" A warrior''s eyes lit up and said, "Hey, do you think the bully has a way to settle the current situation, otherwise how dare he leave the secret place?" "You think too much. The bully can''t carry the two holy places. I guess he came out to compromise. If he drags on, he won''t even have a chance to compromise." "Yes, who can carry two holy places?" They shook their heads again and again. They didn''t believe that Zhang Yunhao could settle the holy land. It was a holy land. Even the little overlord couldn''t do such a thing. In fact, even the martial artists who spoke before blushed and lowered their heads, feeling that they were too whimsical. "In other words, the bully is going to give up the hundred battles city?" "Eighty percent." "Speaking of, even if the bully is willing to give up the hundred battles City, he may not be able to escape." "How? With the face of Nangong family, as long as the bully is willing to give up Baizhan City, no one will do anything to him?" "Naive, how can those people allow the bully to leave alive? Aren''t you afraid of his future revenge? The bully is a peerless genius!" "It''s true. The bully is really bad this time. Life and death are unpredictable." "It''s said that Nangong''s family sent someone here. Should there be no problem?" "The Nangong family didn''t send heaven and man, so they may not be able to cover it." "In short, the bully must be driven out of the hundred battles city this time. Whether he can survive depends on his ability." Everyone sighed at the speech. It''s a foregone conclusion that bully will step down! At this time, someone suddenly said, "wait, I remember Huowu Tianren likes little overlord very much. With her, little overlord may not be driven away." "The problem is that the bully doesn''t like others. Fire Dance heaven and man may have hated because of love." Hearing the speech, the people were greatly sorry: "the bully is really, can''t he compromise? Besides, he''s a man of heaven, and he''s not wronged!" "Are you asking him to sacrifice himself? With the character of a bully, how can he promise?" "Not necessarily. I saw Huowu Tianren enter the city master''s house!" "True or false?" "Really, Huowu Tianren and Qingxuan Tianren went in together. There may be a turn for the better." "God bless, let the bully continue to be the city master, so that we can have a good life." "Yes, yes, bully, this time you''re from the fire dance heaven and man. No one will laugh at you." If Huowu Tianren knew that others talked about her like this, she would be angry. In fact, she is angry now: "Zhang Yunhao, you are still so arrogant when you are dying?" Zhang Yunhao sat high on the throne above, disdaining: "die? Who can let me die, you? Fire Dance heaven and man!" "You bastard!" Huowu Tianren stared and was about to scold. Qingxuan Tianren stopped and said, "Huowu Tianren, take it easy. We''re here to negotiate tonight. It''s tomorrow." This sentence was obviously a threat. Zhang Yunhao sneered and didn''t answer. Huowu Tianren sat down with a cold hum and said, "hum, Zhang Yunhao, although we have an agreement, you can''t expect me to work hard for you tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and looked indifferent: "maybe!" Qingxuan sighed, "bully, you are a smart man. Why don''t you accept our agreement? You should know that we beg the Tao Pavilion is very sincere. Unlike Lingyun Pavilion, we just want to kill you." Chapter 403 "Either be a puppet or get out of Baizhan city. This is called sincerity?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qingxuan Tianren and said with a sneer, "Qingxuan Tianren, if you are not Miao Xue''s mother, I have greeted your family now." "You..." Qingxuan Tianren was angry. This guy is really arrogant. No wonder Huowu Tianren was so angry before. "Bully, you can''t be the leader of Baizhan city. Either take refuge in our qiudao Pavilion, we will give you a certain dividend every year, or leave with our gifts." Qingxuan said, "if you don''t agree, you can''t leave Baizhan city alive." Huowu Tianren sneered: "yes, Zhang Yunhao, if you don''t agree, tomorrow is your death." This is the purpose of Qingxuan Tianren and Huowu Tianren coming to the door, coercion! Those previous relationships, in the face of huge interests, have completely turned into flowing water! "I won''t die." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "take ten thousand steps back, even if I really will die, before I die, I will turn you into a bloody ghost and go to hell with me!" "Then come, you think you can threaten me with a curse? It''s a big deal to die together!" Fire Dance heaven and man have a determined face. She is not afraid of death, but as a heaven and man, her self-esteem is higher than death. Zhang Yunhao was confident: "then try." Seeing that the two people were frozen, Qingxuan Tianren made a round: "bully, if you are willing to lift the curse on Huowu Tianren, we will help you survive as much as possible tomorrow. Of course, as much as possible. After all, Lingyun Pavilion is coming." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and asked, "the seven forces have made heaven''s heart vows. Generally, they can''t attack me. If you join hands with Huowu heaven and man, can you not defeat the heaven and man of Lingyun pavilion?" "The seven forces of heaven and man can''t fight you, but they can fight me and Huowu heaven and man." Qingxuan Tianren said: "so, just as far as possible, and you must remove the curse of Huowu Tianren in advance, otherwise, we will stand idly by. In that case, you won''t even have the last chance of life." Zhang Yunhao asked, "you''re not the only one in the Tao Pavilion, are you?" Qingxuan Tianren smiled and said, "we won''t have a full conflict with Lingyun Pavilion unless you choose the two ways I give you." "It''s really taking advantage of people''s danger." Zhang Yunhao also smiled. He looked at Huowu Tianren and Qingxuan Tianren and said, "you Tianren are not afraid of death. Will my bully be afraid of death? Besides, I won''t die without you." Fire Dance heaven and man said with eyes like fire: "then try." "Bully, where on earth did you get the confidence? That''s heaven and man. Moreover, tomorrow''s banquet is in Baizhan City, not in the secret land." Qingxuan Tianren narrowed her eyes and asked, "of course, it''s useless even in the secret place. Lingyun pavilion has long been prepared. You can only do tricks once." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "this is my hundred battles city. No one can rob it, including the holy land." Qingxuan Tianren took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and couldn''t understand where he came from. They were two holy places. How could he carry them? He''s not even a man! Qingxuan Tianren sighed and changed the topic: "by the way, little overlord, I haven''t congratulated you on your promotion to the great master and becoming the top ten in the list." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there''s no need to congratulate so early. Wait until I become the first person on the list." Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "you can''t even live tomorrow. You''re the first in the list." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "no one in this world can kill me." Qingxuan''s mind flashed and said, "Hey, bully, did you get the heaven token?" At the moment, the news of Wuxian City has not come, so Qingxuan Tianren doesn''t know about it. Zhang Yunhao''s sleeve was shocked, and a golden token fell into his hand silently. He raised the token and said, "you mean this?" "Do you really have a token to ascend to heaven? Yes, it''s strange that you don''t have it with your qualifications." Qingxuan suddenly realized: "no wonder you are so confident to hold a banquet. I see." Fire Dance heaven and man didn''t understand: "Qingxuan, what does the token have to do with the confidence?" "There is a dark rule that heaven and man are not allowed to participate in the competition for the heaven token." Qingxuan Tianren explained: "this is mainly to avoid the scale of the battle is too large. After all, heaven and man start to make a world shaking." "I see." Huowu Tianren said with an unhappy face: "bully, you''re really lucky. However, the heaven token can only protect you for a month or two at most. After a while, you''ll still die." "Huowu Tianren, Qingxuan Tianren, you two don''t analyze it seriously, okay? I''ll laugh." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, shook the token and said, "this token just arrived today, and I announced that the banquet was half a month ago." Qingxuan Tianren blushed a little. She said angrily, "little overlord, what''s your confidence?" "Of course I have my confidence, but with the heaven token, I can''t use it for the time being." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In fact, he intended to catch all the people in heaven with 18 immortal arrays and life and death trees, and then turn them all into puppets. In that case, he would completely control the situation in Huang Hezhou. However, the risk of doing so is too great. Once it leaks out, it will be a terrible disaster - what can control heaven and man can never be an ordinary means. Therefore, after the heaven token came, Zhang Yunhao changed his plan. It''s better to be stable. The Buddhist language says that if everything is too done, the fate must end early. Qingxuan Tianren took a deep breath and said slowly, "bully, the appearance of the heaven climbing token is not good for you..." "Qingxuan, heaven and man, there''s no need to talk about it." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand to stop Qingxuan Tianren from going on. He said, "in short, I won''t surrender or give you the heaven climbing token. Whether it''s Baizhan city or heaven climbing token, it''s mine. No one can take it!" "In that case, we''ll leave, bully. I''ll collect the body for you." Qingxuan Tianren stood up and said coldly. At this point, the relationship between qiudao Pavilion and Zhang Yunhao was completely broken. "If I die, why take the body?" Zhang Yunhao also stood up and said, "Qingxuan heaven and man, if you can, I hope you can ask Daoge to change someone to take charge of huanghezhou." Qingxuan wondered, "why?" Zhang Yunhao said with deep eyes: "you are Miao Xue''s mother and the person respected by Mingyue. I don''t want to kill you myself!" "Kill me? It''s up to you? Bully, don''t overestimate yourself." Qingxuan is angry and laughs. She is dignified. She is the daughter-in-law of Yuanshen. Is she threatened to die? "I didn''t overestimate myself. You underestimated me too much. The meteor sword and this threat have exhausted my favor for you." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "so, next time I will never keep my hand, Qingxuan heaven and man!" Qingxuan looked disdainful: "I''d like to see why you don''t keep your hands? Huowu, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were completely cold. He said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, you stay. I have something to discuss with you!" Huowu Tianren sneered, "what are you? If you let me stay, I will stay?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m going to help you lift the curse. If you don''t want to, you can leave." "Lift the curse?" As soon as the fire dance Tianren''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see what tricks you want to play." "Fire dance, do you want me to stay with you?" Qingxuan Tianren said that huowumen is an important ally of qiudao Pavilion. She doesn''t want anything to happen to huowutianren. "No, this is not a secret place. Why can''t Zhang Yunhao stop me? Besides, I won''t fall twice in a row." Huowu heaven and man proudly said that she was dignified heaven and man. Wouldn''t she even have the courage to face the great master? "Good!" Qingxuan didn''t say much, and didn''t threaten Zhang Yunhao, because it was an insult to Huowu heaven and man! Soon, Qingxuan Tianren left, and Huowu Tianren said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, what conditions do you want to untie my curse?" "Go to the martial arts arena!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, turned and left the living room for the martial arts arena. Fire Dance heaven and man were happy and fearless, and followed Zhang Yunhao away. Soon, they arrived at the martial arts arena. The eyes of Fire Dance heaven and man were instantly attracted by a huge tree in the arena: "Zhang Yunhao, what tree is this? It''s so big? It''s getting weird?" Zhang Yunhao patted the trunk of the life and death tree and said, "this tree is called the life and death tree. It can reverse life and death. It''s one of my strengths." "Such a tree? Reverse life and death?" Fire Dance heaven and man disdained to sneer. The powerful monsters in Wuxian world had already been eliminated, so she didn''t think about the beast king. Of course, this is also the breath of the tree of life and death. It has the ability to reverse life and death. It can''t be simpler. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. His tone suddenly became gentle: "Fire Dance heaven and man, you and I don''t know each other. To be honest, I don''t want to get out of control with you." Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "don''t fight and don''t know each other? Zhang Yunhao, are you going to make friends with me? If it is true, I will be very disappointed. I still like the arrogant and arrogant Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said honestly, "in fact, I''ve always been very low-key, but because I''m really excellent, others think I''m arrogant." Fire Dance heaven and man despised: "your face is really as thick as the city wall!" "There''s nothing else to say. Fire Dance heaven and man, as long as you are willing to form a real ally with me and share weal and woe, I''ll untie your curse immediately and serve you as an elder." Zhang Yunhao said, "anyway, you are the elder of black rose." Seeing Zhang Yunhao bow his head, Huowu Tianren was immediately happy. She said triumphantly, "it''s not like you to be so humble? Zhang Yunhao!" "This is not low spirited, but sincerity. Fire Dance heaven and man. What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In fact, this is his ultimatum to Huowu heaven and man! "No! Zhang Yunhao, you are not qualified to be my ally, and I am not interested in being your elder." The fire dance heavenly man raised his head and said proudly, "there is only one way in front of you now, that is to untie my curse and pray for my forgiveness. Only in this way can I protect your life." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words, there''s nothing to talk about?" Fire Dance heaven and man disdained: "of course not. Do you think the condom friendship can make me form an alliance with you? Naive!" "In that case, there is no need to talk about it." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, you chose this road yourself. Don''t blame me!" "Do you still want to do it?" Fire Dance heaven and man disdain on the surface, but raise their vigilance in the heart. She doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter! Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The 18 immortal nails that had been buried for a long time started immediately and began to ban everything in the martial arts arena: "how about doing it? Start the array!" "I knew you could use the array and break the array amulet!" Huowu Tianren felt that his strength was greatly suppressed. He immediately gave a sneer and shook his hand. A spell flew out of her sleeve and burned in the air - she had suffered the loss of array before, so she bought a precious broken array charm from qiudao Pavilion! The value of this talisman is higher than that of a fake heavenly soldier. It is still disposable. It can be described as a treasure among treasures. Even Huowu Tianren are a little distressed. However, it is definitely worth it. "Zhang Yunhao, do you think I will plant twice in the same pit?" Huowu Tianren smiled proudly and said, "since you hit me first, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the burning array breaking talisman and said sadly, "losers, a good array breaking talisman will be wasted for you." "Losers? Waste?" Huowu Tianren was annoyed. She shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, your plot has failed. Dare you be so arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "failure? You loser, haven''t you found that the array hasn''t been affected at all?" "The array hasn''t been broken?" Fire Dance heaven and man were stunned, and then found that their strength was still suppressed and did not recover at all. "Does the broken array talisman have to be burned out to have effect?" Fire Dance heaven and man looked incredible. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, hugged his hands and said, "why don''t I wait?" Huowu Tianren also blushed. She hurriedly checked her accomplishments and found that she was not only suppressed to the level of a great master, but even the Dharma phase could not be used. At the same time, all the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth were banned and could not be used. "How dare you beat me down? Zhang Yunhao, what''s your array?" Huowu Tianren looked frightened. She thought she was only suppressing part of her strength, but she didn''t expect even the realm to be knocked down! Zhang Yunhao said, "you can seal the immortal array, not to mention you!" "Immortal sealing array? Even immortals can seal? How can there be such a powerful array?" Huowu Tianren was shocked and took a fierce step forward. Under the cover of Tianbing Huofeng claw, his big hand turned into a phoenix claw and grabbed Zhang Yunhao! But Huowu Tianren found it wrong and wanted to take Zhang Yunhao first. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. At the next moment, a vine flew from a distance and flew around with a slap. Fire Dance heaven and man retreated again and again. She looked at the source of vines in horror and said, "this is a big tree at the beast king level?" Zhang Yunhao retreated to the tree king of life and death and said, "yes, it''s the tree king of life and death. The animal King level. I said, it''s my confidence!" "What about the tree king? We human warriors are the strongest!" The fire dance heaven and man drank loudly: they used their lightness skills to escape from here, but they were beaten back by the vine of the tree king. They couldn''t escape at all. "You''re right. Human warriors have Dharma and true meaning, which can''t be compared with the beast king." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "but don''t forget, you are just a great master now, and it is still the king of trees!" It''s normal that the tree king is not suppressed by the immortal sealing array. This is Zhang Yunhao''s array! Chapter 404 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, it is difficult to see the extreme of the face of Fire Dance heaven and man. If there is no Fengxian array, she will not pay attention to the tree king at all. The human warrior is the strongest. This can be seen from the respect of human beings in the Wuxian world. However, she is only a great master now. She can''t fight a tree king at all! Suddenly, Huowu Tianren roared up to the sky, and her voice was so loud that she could almost wear the golden crack stone - she was informing Qingxuan Tianren to save herself. "It''s a little noisy. Fire Dance heaven and man, you''d better shut up. Everything in the martial arts field is banned, including sound and picture. You can''t be found outside." Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and said, "I''m ready. You''ll plant this pit today." "Damn it!" When the fire dance heavenly man heard the speech, she stopped screaming. She lowered her head, looked at Zhang Yunhao solemnly and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I didn''t expect you to have so many cards!" "If I have no cards, how dare I leave the secret place?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I was going to catch you all. It was the order to heaven that saved you. No, it was the order to heaven that saved others. As for you, you are doomed today!" "Don''t you dare to kill me?" Huowu heaven and man Leng hum: "if you kill me, qiudao Pavilion will never let you go. I have led Huowu gate to become a subsidiary force of qiudao Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s too wasteful." "Too wasteful? Do you want to..." When the fire dance heaven and man heard the speech, his face changed, subconsciously blocked himself with his hand and shouted, "dream, even if you treat me like that, I will never surrender to you!" Zhang Yunhao said speechlessly, "elder sister, no, old woman, where do you think? How can I do that kind of thing to you? Besides, I would be foolish to think that kind of thing can control you?" "Old woman?" Huowu Tianren glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely. Although she is no longer young, what is she like an old woman? Besides, the life span of heaven and man is double. If divided by two, she can''t even reach 30! Fire Dance heaven and man hate: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do to me?" "Wait until this knocks you down!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the tree of life and death, do it!" "Yes!" When the tree of life and death heard the words, it immediately waved vines, like hundreds of poisonous snakes, and attacked the fire dancing heaven and man! The fire dance heaven and man were surprised. They quickly used their lightness skills to avoid the attack of the tree of life and death. At the same time, they shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, do you dare to fight with me?" Zhang Yunhao touched his nose and said, "do you overestimate me?" Huowu Tianren shouted, "I am a great master now, and you are also a great master. Don''t you think you are invincible at the same level? Dare you fight with me fairly?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Fire Dance heaven and man, I will fight with you alone, but not now. Wait until you are caught by me." While using the Tianbing Huofeng claw to release hundreds of fireballs to block the more and more fierce vines, Huowu Tianren was stunned and said, "grab me and fight alone? What do you mean?" "Yes, I''ll catch you first and put a ban on you to ensure that you can''t commit suicide. Then I''ll challenge you alone." Zhang Yunhao said, "otherwise, with your character, once you find yourself going to lose, you will certainly commit suicide and become benevolent, or even die with me. I can''t stop you." "You know me!" Fire Dance heaven and man hummed. She will never allow herself to become a prisoner. If she is really defeated, she will pull Zhang Yunhao to hell. If she is not good, she will commit suicide and become benevolence! After thinking about it, Huowu Tianren gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, if you defeat me, I am willing to be your ally. How about it? I can swear by the heart of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao replied with the words of the fire dancer: "fire dancer heaven and man, what qualifications do you have to become my ally?" "You..." Huowutian''s popular hair floated and wanted to say something. At this time, many small spikes suddenly flew out of the vines of the life and death tree, dense and dense, like raindrops through the flame and attacked huowutian and people. "No, I''m distracted." Fire Dance heaven and man''s complexion changed dramatically. He hurried to run Gang Qi to form a huge flame Phoenix in front of him to protect himself. Unfortunately, there are too many spikes in the tree of life and death, which are too fierce. The flame Phoenix disintegrates soon. A large number of spikes fall on the fire dance heaven and man, and even the body protection flame can not be stopped. "No, these spikes are poisonous." Huowu Tianren felt that her strength was losing rapidly. He was shocked and hurried to urge Gang Qi to expel poison, but it had no effect at all. The next moment, she fell from the sky with a bang. Her whole body was weak and could not lift up any strength. This is the life and death needle of the life and death tree. It can turn the vitality in the enemy''s body into dead Qi and make him lose strength. It can''t even use vigorous Qi! With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, we can''t capture heaven and man alive, even those who are suppressed. However, it''s not difficult for the tree of life and death. After all, it''s the king of trees! Therefore, Huowu Tianren was captured and didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide! In fact, the life and death tree is far from doing its best, because it doesn''t want to hurt Huowu heaven and man, and the master has to fight with her! Zhang Yunhao photographed the trunk of the life and death tree and said with satisfaction, "well done, life and death tree." The tree of life and death warned, "master, after all, she is a man of heaven. I suggest you don''t fight with her." "As a warrior, how can you be afraid of fighting?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, strode to the fire dance heaven and man and said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, don''t despair, you still have a chance, come on later!" Huowu Tianren glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and shouted in a weak voice: "Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you, kill you!" "It depends on your ability. Let''s do hands and feet first. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out the statue of evil and shouted, "little devil, start work." "Pull, pull." The little devil immediately flew out of the statue of all evil, but he was a bald little man with surprisingly large eyes. In addition, the lower half of it was composed of black gas, a bit like the lamp spirit in Aladdin''s magic lamp. As soon as he saw the fire dance heaven and man, the little devil immediately became excited: "it''s actually a heaven and man, master, do you want to sacrifice her soul to me?" Fire Dance heaven and man suddenly lost their souls: "soul sacrifice? Zhang Yunhao, are you from the demon gate?" "No, I''m a righteous great Xia!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the little devil, "take out her soul, put a ban on it, and then send it back." "Ah, not a sacrifice?" The little devil was very disappointed. He said reluctantly, "take it out and send it back, master, isn''t it a waste of effort?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "what do I do? Do I have to ask adults for instructions?" The little devil immediately trembled and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, of course not, master, I''ll do it right away!" With that, the little devil immediately flew in front of the eyebrows of Huowu Tianren. With a hook in his little finger, the soul of Huowu Tianren immediately flew out. After all, the little devil is the distraction of the heavenly devil at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Even heaven and man can''t stop its soul intake. Of course, the premise is that heaven and man can''t resist! "Zhang Yunhao, what on earth is this?" The soul of fire dancing heaven and man shouted in panic. It was not a real voice, but a spiritual fluctuation. Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t believe it, don''t say it, little devil, hurry up." "OK, seal it!" The little devil nodded, and the black on his body turned into a strange mark, which was branded on the fire dance heaven and man, and then it sent the fire dance heaven and man back to his body. "Master, it''s done. Now I can control her soul at any time!" The little devil flew back to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''m so good. Can you reward me some karma?" "You are really a glutton. Here you are!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, fed the little devil some karma, and then turned to wake up. The fire dance Heavenly Man with a surprised and angry face said, "Fire Dance Heavenly Man, your soul has been controlled by me. If you don''t want to be my puppet, defeat me!" "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be hypocritical. I''m under your control. What else is there to fight?" Fire Dance heaven and man angrily said, "I have nothing to say, but you don''t want to tease me, let alone find any sense of achievement from me!" "I can guarantee that unless you want to commit suicide or die together, soul prohibition will never start." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, the tree king will not help me. Even if I am killed, I expect a real battle." "I will never disobey what the master said." While talking, the life and death tree relieved the life and death poison on Huowu heaven and man with branches. The little devil also said, "I won''t help him. I want this bastard to die more than anyone." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and glared at the little devil: "huh?" The little devil quickly smiled: "master, I''m wrong. I mean, I want my master alive more than anyone else!" "I believe you die." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. Seeing that Huowu Tianren still didn''t believe it, he took out a bloody Tianren crystal (Xiaoya condensation) from his arms and said, "Huowu Tianren, I''ve even killed Tianren. Why should I find any sense of achievement on you?" Huowu Tianren immediately stared: "the real crystallization of heaven and man? Have you ever killed heaven and man?" "Yes, I killed heaven and man when I was a master!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, dare you fight?" "Why not?" Huowu Tianren believed Zhang Yunhao''s words. She got up slowly and said angrily, "since you want to die, I have no reason not to do it!" Huowu Tianren''s fighting spirit is very high, because she wants to defeat Zhang Yunhao and reverse the victory and defeat. She is full of confidence. She is dignified and can''t fight a great master? "I''ve said many times that no one can kill me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, threw the meteor sword in his hand to the tree of life and death and said, "fire dances heaven and man. There is no need to use heavenly soldiers in this battle. What do you think?" Fire Dance heaven and man also threw the fire phoenix claw to the life and death tree and nodded: "if you don''t need it, you don''t need it. By the way, you can''t use alien armor!" "Of course not." Zhang Yunhao had no opinion. He turned his neck and said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, can we start?" "Go to hell, Zhang Yunhao!" Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, the fire dance heaven and man grabbed it in the air. A huge fire claw hit fiercely, and the air was burned and twisted. "Fire Dance heaven and man, this is a sneak attack!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and hit the fire claw violently like a dragon. There was a huge roar in the void. We can imagine how terrible the power of this punch is. The next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit the fire claw fiercely, but he easily wore it. The fire claw was just a false move! Then, an invisible Yin, soft and vigorous Qi burst out in Zhang Yunhao''s chest. Zhang Yunhao snorted back, and his clothes were torn open five big holes in his chest. Zhang Yunhao covered his chest and looked incredible: "you cheated my spiritual perception?" In addition to hearing and vision, martial artists also have spiritual awareness. They use spiritual awareness to lock each other, or judge virtual moves and real moves. Zhang Yunhao has never been cheated by other people''s virtual moves before because of his strong spiritual power, but this time, he was completely deceived. Huowu Tianren was proud and suspicious and asked, "didn''t you kill Tianren? Why don''t you even know this?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "the man I killed didn''t have this ability. After he was suppressed by me, he was no different from the great master." "This is impossible. The true meaning of heaven and man will exist even if the strength is suppressed." Fire Dance heaven and man shook his head: "as long as there is true meaning, it''s easy to deceive your spiritual perception!" "True meaning?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "by the way, people in that day attached themselves to others by special means. Is it related to this?" "Attached to others?" Huowu Tianren was stunned. She thought for a moment and said, "if you use the secret method to attach others, the true meaning may not be used. Eh, wait, the secret method attaches others? Zhang Yunhao, have you been to the Zhengmo secret place, right?" Zhang Yunhao did not deny: "yes, I have been there some time ago. Otherwise, how can I rise so fast?" "No wonder you really cheated everyone." The fire dance heaven and man snorted and said, "but you''re dead today." "Chao Wen said, Xi can die. If you really kill me, it''s my life. Unfortunately, you can''t kill me!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he put down his hand covering his chest. Huowu Tianren''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because Zhang Yunhao didn''t have a drop of blood on his chest, that is to say, the blow just didn''t hurt him at all! Fire Dance heaven and man were shocked: "Heaven level body protection skill?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "maybe higher than the sky level." "Higher? Don''t say you have holy level skill, then I will laugh to death!" Fire Dance heaven and man looked disdainful. She no longer wasted time. Her body swayed in the air and suddenly turned into nine graceful figures, attacking Zhang Yunhao from different directions. "Spiritual perception is blindfolded and can''t tell the true from the false. It''s similar to being blindfolded. In other words, is this retribution?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He took a deep breath, his muscles suddenly bulged, and then his feet bent hard. The whole man jumped up like a huge ape. Because the power was too strong, the whole ground sank and the dust flew all over the sky. "What a powerful explosive force, eh, how is it a golden ape?" In the perception of Fire Dance heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao has become a golden ape full of domineering and power, which surprised her. After all, Zhang Yunhao is famous for his great dragon elephant skill. "No matter what you are, you are dead. How can a great master defeat heaven and man?" With a cold hum, nine figures attacked at the same time. Countless fire claws were dense. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. The whole sky was burned into a sea of fire. Chapter 405 "Since I don''t know whether it''s true or false, it''s all destroyed, violent ape!" Zhang Yunhao turned over in the air and turned his head down. Then he shouted, and his fists attacked wildly at an incredible speed. Each fist was like thunder, which made the thunder roll between heaven and earth, shocking! In the rolling thunder, thousands of fist shadows bombarded down fiercely, like a meteor fire shower. These fist shadows are divided into two parts. In front of them are the fist shadows formed by air. They roar down like shells, instantly beat a large number of virtual shadow fire claws back to their original shape, and let many real fire claws explode in the air. There are only hundreds of fist shadows formed by vigorous Qi behind, but they are huge and powerful. Each one is enough to destroy a hill!! Under the fierce attack of air fist shadow, the empty move and shadow of Fire Dance heaven and man quickly disappeared. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated and locked the real body of Fire Dance heaven and man! "I found you!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. Hundreds of vigorous Qi fists and shadows changed direction and roared towards the fire dance heaven and man. There were bursts of rumbling sound like war drums in the void. "This guy''s power is so terrible?" Even Huowu Tianren was a little surprised. She didn''t know how many battles she had experienced in her life, but she had never seen such a terrible great master. "Is this guy still a junior master? Is he really a saint level martial arts? Hum, whether he is or not, he is dead." A fierce light flashed in the eyes of Fire Dance heaven and man. The flame on her body was full and turned into a huge and lifelike flame Phoenix. Then, her wings spread, and countless fire plumes shot at Zhang Yunhao''s fist shadow. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The fire plume and fist shadow collided and exploded violently in the air. There was a flame and air wave between heaven and earth. If there was no array to stop it, I''m afraid it could destroy half of the city master''s residence. At the same time, Huowu Tianren flapped her wings and swept towards Zhang Yunhao through the flame and air waves at an amazing speed. At the same time, her mouth opened and a huge flame light column exploded at Zhang Yunhao. "Good coming! Double the power, dragon subduing legs, electro-optic auger!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t escape. He roared and his body suddenly turned into a huge whirlwind. The tornado cone drilled hard into the flame light column. The flame light column couldn''t resist and was broken and dissipated by Zhang Yunhao. Then, the whirlwind tornado cone fell on the fire phoenix with the terrible momentum of killing God. The fire phoenix twisted and deformed instantly and couldn''t resist it. "Die!" Huowu Tianren stared, and Huofeng suddenly turned into a flame and shrunk violently to Zhang Yunhao''s position. At the same time, Huowu Tianren fled the area like a meteor driven by the flame. The next moment, the shrinking flame exploded, the sky shook and the earth moved, the violent destruction energy swept everything, and even the dark clouds in the sky were swept away. If it weren''t for the array, such a big news would have spread all over the city! With a bang, the fire dance heaven and man gently fell to the ground. She looked at the raging energy storm in the sky, and her face was full of cruel smile: "Zhang Yunhao, with your only great master, do you deserve to fight with me?" "Why not?" Before the voice of Fire Dance heaven and man fell, a figure suddenly fell towards her from the storm, and the terrible momentum seemed to burst the earth! It was Zhang Yunhao. Although his whole body was broken and his hair was messy like a chicken nest, he was not dead, his injury was not serious, and the war in his eyes was as violent as the sea! "You''re not dead yet? What kind of defense is this?" The fire dance heaven and man were shocked and lost their mind. They subconsciously dodged aside. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao''s terrible momentum was just a false move. When he saw that the fire dance heaven and man avoided, he immediately kicked his feet and changed direction in the air to chase the fire dance heaven and man. Then, Zhang Yunhao gave a big drink and waved his palms. The palms all over the sky shrouded the fire dance heaven and man! "Empty move? I was scared by him?" The fire dance heaven and man were ashamed and angry. He gave a loud drink. The fire claws attacked like lightning, and instantly exploded all the palms in the sky. Then his right hand grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s neck unpredictably. No matter how Zhang Yunhao hid, he was bound to be caught. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide at all. His legs kicked the fire dancing heaven and man''s chest with vigorous Qi, and each foot made the void vibrate. Zhang Yunhao''s defense is amazing. Fire Dance heaven and man dare not fight with him. They can only change their moves and grasp Zhang Yunhao''s feet. Bang bang, the flame claws and vigorous Qi feet collided fiercely in the air, and circular air waves spread wildly outward, even the life and death trees in the distance. "Damn it, this guy''s strength is so great? Also, is he really just breaking through the great master? How can he move so skillfully?" Zhang Yunhao''s power is too terrible. Huowu heaven and man gradually can''t support him, and his face is quite ugly. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s skills are still much worse than those of Fire Dance heaven and man. However, his strength is too great to make up for the gap in this regard. "This guy is a physical trainer. His explosive power is too strong. I must keep a distance so that I can give full play to the advantage of true meaning." The fire dance moved in the heart of heaven and man. The vigorous Qi flame burst in front of him in an instant. At the same time, he quickly retreated to open the distance. "You quit, fire dance heaven and man, you''re finished!" Seeing that the fire dance heaven and man retreated, Zhang Yunhao laughed. His vigorous Qi suddenly returned to his body, and then rushed to the fire dance heaven and man with the explosion. His fists, feet, elbows, shoulders and head attacked at almost the same time. It was as fierce as a mountain and as violent as rain! King Kong Saint ape skill, ten boxing! Vajra Saint ape doesn''t have many basic moves, because Vajra Saint ape doesn''t need basic moves, just attack - violent attack, crazy attack, wild attack. "How could it be so terrible?" Fire Dance heaven and man lost the initiative because they retreated. They can only defend hard under the fierce storm of Zhang Yunhao. The whole person is like a city wall that is constantly bombarded by gunfire! Zhang Yunhao not only has strong power and fast attack, but also contains two kinds of strength: hardness and softness. He can change at will and change thousands of times. Even the fire dance heaven and man are in great pain and can''t fight back at all. At this moment, the advantage of Fire Dance heaven and man was completely disintegrated by Zhang Yunhao! "Happy, happy, happy!" Zhang Yunhao became more and more excited. Every position of his body launched an attack at the most suitable time. The continuous attack was full of wild violence, but it seemed to be flowing, extremely smooth and full of special beauty, "Is this guy a man or a beast? Isn''t that terrible?" Fire dancing heaven and man are like a small boat in the storm. They may be destroyed by the storm at any time. In fact, she is her. Others would have lost early. "It seems that our master has the upper hand." The little devil on one side saw Zhang Yunhao beating heaven and man under the fire dance, and said bored - he couldn''t understand Zhang Yunhao''s behavior at all. Obviously, he had caught each other. Why did he risk fighting? The head is almost kicked by a donkey. "The master is really powerful, or the warrior is really powerful." The tree of life and death is interesting. Compared with the monster''s blood ability, the warrior''s battle is more wonderful and interesting. The little devil nodded and said, "the warrior is powerful. If the fire dance heaven man is not suppressed, you can''t beat her at all." The tree of life and death couldn''t help asking, "how much difference is there?" "There is a big gap. Since the rise of wuzhe, the monsters in Wuxian world have been almost wiped out." The little devil looked at the life and death tree and said with a strange smile, "maybe you are the strongest monster in the Wuxian world!" "Swept away?" The life and death tree was hairy when the little devil looked at it. It said, "it seems that I must keep a low profile." The little devil nodded and asked, "of course, keep a low profile. Do you know why there are so few monsters in Wuxian world?" "Why?" "Because they were eaten by humans." The little devil said, "for human beings, you are a rare and rare material. Once found, you will definitely become material. Human warriors are a group of locusts, a group of locusts that live nowhere." "I don''t want to make materials." The tree of life and death shook the branches in fear and sighed, "I knew I wouldn''t come to the Wuxian world. How safe the blood world is." "If you''re not promising, don''t you have any ambition? For example, to become a tree emperor or a tree saint?" The little devil encouraged him to say that the division of monsters is king, emperor, saint, heaven and man corresponding to martial arts, yuan God and martial saint. The tree of life and death said, "of course I want to, but I''m a tree. It grows slowly and can''t break through without thousands of years." The little devil finally showed his true face and seduced him: "that''s not simple. As long as you sacrifice your life and soul to me, I promise you to break through quickly." The tree hesitated and said, "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid the master will mind." "The master won''t mind. The stronger you are, the happier he is. Besides, even if he cares, he''s asking me for trouble. What are you afraid of?" The little devil said, "it''s a big deal, man. I''ll suffer a little." The tree of life and death admired him and said, "you are so loyal." "Of course, who doesn''t know that my little devil iron shoulder morality." The little devil looked heroic and dry. He gathered near the tree of life and death and whispered, "how about this business?" The tree of life and death was excited. It said, "do it, but I''m a tree. It''s inconvenient to move and I can''t sacrifice much." "Take your time. Besides, the master will certainly let you go to the battlefield." The little devil smiled and said, "you can carry it with you." The tree of life and death pondered for a while and finally agreed: "OK, I''ll sacrifice to you then." "Success! This tree of life and death can''t escape my clutches." The little devil''s eyes are shining. It''s not easy to finally get one. The little devil sneered: "I''m the original heavenly devil. I want to enslave me. Dream! Zhang Yunhao, when I recover my strength, I will keep you as a pet!" Not to mention the "business" between the little devil and the tree of life and death, on the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao became more and more violent, and the fire dance heaven and man gradually began to lose support. At the same time, the surroundings were destroyed by the two people like ruins. "This is the King Kong Saint ape skill. It''s really happy!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and felt the blood boiling all over his body. The King Kong Saint ape was as belligerent as life. If he wanted to give full play to its real power, he had to fight, fierce fight! "This guy''s cultivation is definitely Saint level martial arts. No wonder his ranking rises so fast. However, Zhang Yunhao, you underestimate me. I''m a man of heaven. How can I be defeated by you?" Fire Dance heaven and man suddenly burst into infinite anger, anger plotted by Zhang Yunhao, anger suppressed by Zhang Yunhao, anger bullied by Zhang Yunhao, anger cursed by Zhang Yunhao! She is dignified, but she has been humiliated again and again by Zhang Yunhao. How can she not be angry? The extreme anger made the fire on Huowu Tianren suddenly soar. Zhang Yunhao, who was frantically attacking, was suffocated and the rhythm was interrupted in an instant. Then, all these flames actively gathered on the index finger of Huowu Tianren''s right hand, making the index finger look like a flying phoenix. "Zhang Yunhao, everything you have done to me will pay a price today, angry Phoenix finger!" Then, Huowu Tianren gave a loud drink full of anger, and his fingers pointed to Zhang Yunhao''s chest like an electric light. This finger was filled with endless anger, as if heaven and earth were roaring and roaring, and everything around them suddenly slowed down. "How could it be? The true meaning is so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed dramatically. He knew very well that it was not his surroundings that slowed down, but his own. To be exact, his own thinking slowed down, so his surroundings slowed down. Because his thinking slows down, Zhang Yunhao has no time to stop the finger of Fire Dance heaven and man. He can only watch it getting closer and closer to his chest. In fact, this finger is several times faster than before! "This hot dancing heaven and man looks hot, but in fact he has a deep mind." Zhang Yunhao secretly grits his teeth. Huowu Tianren has been hiding his strength in order to kill himself with one blow! "At this time, even if you want to repent, you can''t. Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead. Hum, dare to fight with heaven and man? Who gives you courage?" Huowu Tianren''s eyes were full of pride. The next moment, her fingers stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s chest, even the King Kong holy body couldn''t resist. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao avoided the key point in time and was not stabbed in the heart. "Do you think you can escape in this way? Dream, my anger Phoenix finger contains infinite anger. Once it breaks out, you will die." Huowu Tianren''s face was extremely ferocious. Even if the vigorous Qi on his fingers was about to break out, at this time, Zhang Yunhao''s wound suddenly burst out a cold energy to the extreme. Huowu Tianren''s fingers were frozen instantly. Not only that, the ice gas also spread all the way, freezing the whole Huowu Tianren into an iceberg! Bingfeng''s top ability, absolutely frozen! "How can this happen? Where is the ice gas so powerful?" The shock on Huowu Tianren''s face is clearly preserved in the iceberg. She has a flash of fire in her eyes and plans to burn through the iceberg, but the iceberg is much stronger than she imagined. It takes at least more than ten seconds to break through the ice! "It''s really dangerous. Sure enough, no one can despise it." Zhang Yunhao exhaled and retreated. Huowu Tianren''s fingers immediately left his chest. Then, he took a step forward and patted it gently on the iceberg. A soft force instantly spread to Huowu Tianren''s chest, making a look of pain on Huowu Tianren''s face. However, that''s all. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have much power at all. After all, fire dance is all his products after heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao took back his palm and said slowly, "the competition is over. Fire Dance heaven and man, you lost!" Chapter 406 "Zhang Yunhao, I don''t agree. This ice is obviously not your own power." After thawing the ice, the fire dance heaven and man shouted angrily. She can''t accept her defeat to a great master, and no heaven and man can accept it. It hurts her self-esteem! Zhang Yunhao smiled as he healed his wounds with blood ingot beads: "Fire Dance heaven and man. When cultivating poison skills, you need to integrate all kinds of highly toxic drugs into your body. Aren''t these highly toxic drugs your own strength?" Huowu Tianren refuted: "how is that the same? The ice gas just now is not yours at all, but sealed into your body by others!" "No, this power is sealed by myself!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "so this is my own strength." Fire Dance heaven and man looked incredible: "how is it possible? Can you seal other people''s vigorous Qi?" "There''s no proof in your mouth! I''ll show you the seal." Zhang Yunhao grabbed his big hand in the air, and the meteor sword fell into his hand and lit up a dazzling meteor light. Then, Zhang Yunhao put his finger on the meteor sword, and the golden light quickly disappeared. A moment later, Zhang Yunhao raised his other hand, and a golden meteor sword burst out, marking a big crack in the ground. Fire Dance heaven and man were stunned: "can you really? What martial arts is this?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "this is a self-made magic skill!" "Self created martial arts, can you create heaven level martial arts?" Huowu Tianren is stunned and can seal the true Qi of others. This is definitely Tianji martial arts, but how can a great master create Tianji martial arts? That doesn''t make sense! In fact, there are many unreasonable things about Zhang Yunhao. Tree king, immortal array and Saint level martial arts, which makes sense? "Exactly!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I, Zhang Yunhao, am so incredible. In fact, I am really low-key, otherwise I would have told these things." "You are not low-key, but the city is deep to the extreme." Fire Dance heaven and man hate to scold. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said indifferently, "just what you say. I''m low-key. I don''t care." Huowu Tianren snorted. She hesitated, gritted her teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m willing to admit defeat and obey your orders. How about it?" Demons like Zhang Yunhao are qualified to make her fire dance heaven and man surrender! "Sorry, fire dance heaven and man, you said this too late, and you know too much." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His secret can''t be seen. Fire Dance heaven and man know so much and can only become a puppet! Fire Dance heaven and man''s face changed. Even if she wanted to commit suicide, she would rather die than become a puppet. "Sorry, I''m here. You won''t die." The little devil smiled, and the fire dance heaven and man immediately felt unable to control her body. The next moment, her soul flew out of her body and was caught by Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. "Fire Dance heaven and man, we''ll see you later!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took the frightened Fire Dance Heavenly Man into the blood''s right hand. After he was promoted to a great master, the blood''s right hand can accommodate 300 puppets, many of which are free. The little devil was stunned: "master, you still have immortal things?" "I have many immortals." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and he aimed his right hand at the little devil. The little devil suddenly changed his face and quickly waved his hand and said, "master, what are you going to do? I just listened to you!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce: "listen to me? I remember I warned you that you can''t accept any sacrifice without my consent. Do you think my words are whispered?" The little devil asked in amazement, "master, how do you know?" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "the tree of life and death told me that it is much more loyal than you." "What did the tree of life and death tell you?" The little devil was stunned. Then he looked at the life and death tree sadly and angrily and said, "you betrayed me?" "My life is the master''s tree, and death is the master''s tree. Of course, I should be loyal to my master." The tree of life and death said with a loyal face. At the same time, he looked at the little devil disdainfully. Is it really that easy to cheat me? Don''t you think I know that none of those who believe in heavenly demons will come to a good end? From beginning to end, the tree of life and death is fooling the little devil! "I was cheated by a tree? I was cheated by a tree? I was cheated by a tree?" The little devil''s face is loveless, and his IQ is still low by the tree? It''s going to spread. Will other demons laugh to death? "Come in!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He gave the little devil his right hand and planned to turn it into a puppet. However, the right hand of blood spit out the little devil: "this thing can''t be a puppet." "Really not?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He was prepared for it. He just gave it a try. The little devil was proud again: "master, even immortal things can''t transform me. I''m a demon!" Zhang Yunhao despised: "the devil deceived by a tree!" The little devil was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he jumped at the tree king with great grief and anger: "I''ll fight with you!" "Go away." The trees and vines waved and directly swept the little devil out. Then it said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, although the little devil is hateful, it''s right. I''m growing too slowly. Do you think..." Zhang Yunhao frowned, "do you want to sacrifice?" The tree of life and death is extremely loyal: "master, if you let me sacrifice, I will sacrifice. If the master doesn''t let me, I will never sacrifice!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you''re interesting. OK, I''ll think about it." "Thank you, master." When the tree of life and death knew that Zhang Yunhao had promised, it was overjoyed. It was very eager for power. As for evil or not, it didn''t care at all - even if there was no shadow of all evil. The little devil was very puzzled: "bad tree, since you want to sacrifice, why betray me?" "If the master agrees, I will sacrifice. Also, I will never hide anything from the master. I am the most loyal guardian of the master!" The tree of life and death shows its loyalty there. The fact is that it can''t trust the little devil and wants Zhang Yunhao to provide protection for it. Besides, is Zhang Yunhao so easy to cheat? You can get strength anyway. Why take the risk to hide him? Isn''t it the best of both worlds to show loyalty and gain benefits? This is called resourcefulness. Although it is a tree, it does not mean that it has no IQ. It is the little devil who has no IQ. The tree of life and death despises it very much. With your IQ, do you mean to be a liar? "Elm head!" The little devil bared his teeth. He flew to Zhang Yunhao and said pleasantly, "master, it was my lard that got my heart. I will listen to you in the future." "You know what? We humans have a saying that filial sons are born under sticks." Zhang Yunhao smiled kindly: "you are a child. You have made a mistake. You must teach a lesson in order to become a good child." The little devil was creepy. As he fled, he shouted, "I don''t want to be a good child. I''m a bad child, a professional bad child." "You can''t help it!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and took the little devil away with the statue of all evil. Then he instilled merit into the little devil. The little devil immediately screamed bitterly and made the eight shadows of all evil tremble. "Whether it''s the shadow of all evil or the devil of heaven, it''s a double-edged sword. Sure enough, it''s hard to touch the things of the devil door. In other words, why does the system want me to accept the little devil?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and began to clean up his hands and tails, that is, to remove the array, repair the martial arts arena and tidy up his appearance - the martial arts arena has been in a mess because of his battle with fire dance heaven and man! Of course, Zhang Yunhao would not do such a thing himself. He released the puppets of the descendants of heaven and man and let them solve it. As soon as the black widow Du Qing came out, she complained, "master, it''s too mean not to call us for so long and be a hard worker as soon as we call?" "How can there be so much talk? Work!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "there will be opportunities for them to work in the future. What''s the hurry?" "Of course it''s urgent. The master can accept even heaven and man now. If we don''t take the initiative, we will certainly be forgotten or even give up." Du Qing said pitifully that if a puppet like her has no use value, the end will be extremely tragic, just like those grandmaster puppets abandoned by Zhang Yunhao. Others nodded one after another, and the vulture sighed: "master, you are so powerful that even heaven and man can accept it. It''s totally unimaginable." "Of course, you don''t have to worry about being abandoned by me. Every elite puppet is of great use." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "besides, you can break through heaven and man in the future!" The right hand of blood is an immortal, so the elite puppet can break through heaven and man. To be exact, it is a puppet king comparable to heaven and man! Du Qing said with a wry smile: "master, we need a lot of blood to break through, and the price is much higher than directly accepting the puppets of heaven and man." The vulture said with self-knowledge: "yes, under normal circumstances, master, you can''t upgrade for us." "The price is too high. I really can''t upgrade you. The puppet king can''t compare with heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. At this time, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and said, "say, can you transplant blood?" The elite puppets were stunned: "do we transplant blood?" Zhang Yunhao told the story of the blood donor again, and then said, "if you can transplant blood, everything will be simple." "Master, try to transplant it quickly!" Du Qing rushed to Zhang Yunhao and couldn''t wait to say, "just take me as an experiment. You can do whatever you want." "What do you mean? I can do whatever I want?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll deal with your business when I finish the living transplant first. Wipe, do I want to be a crazy scientist?" "Master, I''ll wait for you." Du Qing gave Zhang Yunhao a wink and led the crowd to happily organize the martial arts arena - the elite puppets also had joys and sorrows. Of course, they are absolutely loyal to Zhang Yunhao! "Blood puppet plus blood, maybe there will be magical changes." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. However, that''s something to do in the future. Now we''d better deal with the crisis of Baizhan city first. Hundred battles city is Zhang Yunhao''s foundation and money bag. No matter from which aspect, it must not be taken away. Besides, he said a few days ago that he was a local tyrant who didn''t need money. If he was kicked out in the blink of an eye, would he have to lose face? After less than half an hour, Huowu heaven and man were transformed, and Zhang Yunhao sent her back to her body. Huowu Tianren gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, you''re really deep enough to hide. You even have immortal things." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "actually call my name? Return this tone, did refining fail?" "No failure. I''m a puppet now. I can''t disobey your orders at all." Huowu Tianren explained: "however, I am a Tianren and can maintain more self." Zhang Yunhao said in surprise: "in this case, do you still have the potential to upgrade? I mean the warrior system?" "You think too much. The warrior pursues freedom. Now I have become a puppet and can''t be promoted any more." Huowu Tianren said with a depressed face that her biggest dream in life was to become a martial saint. Although there was little hope in the past, there was always a little hope. Maybe God opened his eyes one day and suddenly realized it, but now it is completely gone. "What a pity." Zhang Yunhao was also very sorry. He said, "Fire Dance heaven and man, follow me in the future. I won''t treat you badly." "Even if you treat me badly, I can only follow you." Huowu Tianren sighed and said, "I just ask you to leave me some dignity and don''t let me do those embarrassing things!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will only use you as a tool, not as a woman." Huowu Tianren glared at Zhang Yunhao: "should I be happy?" "Well, don''t talk much nonsense." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and couldn''t wait to ask, "Fire Dance heaven and man, why was your last finger so powerful?" "It''s a killing move that can only be used after understanding the true meaning." Huowu Tianren explained in detail: "entering the move with emotion can not only greatly increase the power of the move, but also interfere with and affect the enemy. For example, your thinking has slowed down before." Huowu Tianren added: "by the way, it can confuse Qi machines and make the enemy unable to lock the attack. It can be said to be infinitely useful. In fact, its power would be even more terrible if my strength did not decline." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "use emotion to recruit? Is emotion emotion? Anger, sadness and despair?" "Not only these, but also emotions." Fire Dance heaven and man said, "in those years, I was angry. Only then did I understand the true meaning and break through heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "no wonder you are so angry! Is this the only way to understand the truth?" "I only hate that I''m not angry enough, otherwise I won''t be your puppet. I''ll die with you long ago!" Fire Dance heaven and man snorted and then said, "there are two ways to understand the true meaning, inside and outside. Inside is what I just said about entering the move with emotion, while outside, it is to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth, such as mountains, sea, strong wind, rainstorm and so on. By the way, some special things can also be understood." "Don''t say that nonsense. Now let''s get down to business." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "are mountains and seas OK? What''s the difference between that and ordinary meaning?" "Ordinary meaning is only skin, while true meaning is real marrow, which is quite different." Fire Dance heaven and man explained: "taking the mountain as an example, the ordinary meaning just makes people feel that you are like a mountain, tangible and godless, while the true meaning is a real mountain, with flowers and grass, mountains and rivers, and more mountain meaning." "Shanyi?" "Some mountains are majestic, some are steep, some are beautiful, and some are majestic. This is the meaning of mountains!" As like as two peas, the fire and dancing people say, "in fact, the heaven and human who have the true meaning of the mountains can control the heaven and earth and develop a mountain with the same height. "This is equivalent to entering the Tao, entering the Tao with emotion and entering the Tao with heaven and earth." Zhang Yunhao was thoughtful. He asked, "what did you mean by the special thing you said before?" Chapter 407 "Something special is something abstract." Fire Dance heaven and man explained: "the royal family''s famous Imperial meaning and humanitarian meaning are special meaning. The former needs to be constantly subdued, and the latter needs to observe the development of humanity." "The meaning of emperor? The meaning of humanity?" Zhang Yunhao blinked: "what Emperor Wu understands today is the meaning of the emperor?" "Yes, in fact, emperors of all dynasties understand the meaning of emperors. This is a very special true meaning. As long as enough people are willing to submit to you, they can understand it automatically." Huowu Tianren nodded. She sighed, "the true dragon mind method is really magical!" "That''s immortal skill. Of course it''s magical! It''s a pity that it''s not complete, otherwise the royal family won''t weaken like this." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and touched his chin to meditate. At present, Zhang Yunhao mainly has two meanings: one is the meaning of good and evil brought by the immortal skill of good and evil, and the other is the strongest meaning of Dali Longxiang skill. The meaning of good and evil is attached to the immortal skill. Naturally, it is unpredictable and powerful. The problem is that it is too mysterious. Zhang Yunhao has only understood a little up to now. The strongest meaning is different, simple and clear. Moreover, although it is an incidental meaning of Dali dragon elephant skill, it can perfectly integrate other martial arts, such as King Kong Saint ape skill and even the Dragon subduing skill created by Zhang Yunhao! "In fact, the strongest meaning can also integrate the immortal skill of good and evil. I''ll focus on this meaning for the time being. As for the meaning of good and evil, it''s too difficult to understand it slowly." Zhang Yunhao secretly decided that what suits him is the best. In other words, your strongest meaning should be regarded as internal meaning? The question is, this is very different from emotion. How should it be embodied? Zhang Yunhao asked the question of Fire Dance heaven and man. Fire Dance heaven and man were surprised: "what you practice is the strongest meaning?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "yes, can''t you?" "No, no, but you need to explore this meaning slowly, because no warrior can break through heaven and man with the strongest meaning." Fire Dance heaven and man gloated on his face: "they are either killed or waste their work and become useless." Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so, but his fighting spirit was high: "if no one has gone through the road, that''s the good road." "The road no one has walked is called a dead end." Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "it seems that it won''t take long for someone to avenge me." "The swallow and the sparrow know the ambition of the swan?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "what advice do you have for me in terms of truth?" "At first, in order to understand the true meaning of anger, I went to mortals to feel anger, collect anger, and even block my strength into an air bag. It took me ten years to finally understand it." Fire Dance heaven and man thought for a moment and said, "if you want to understand the strongest true meaning, defeat all enemies. When you find that there are no invincible hands below heaven and man, you should be able to understand." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "are you invincible all over the world? I like this." "It sounds easy, but it''s as difficult as heaven, which means you have to not only be the first person on the list, but also beat the first place on the list!" Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "others don''t say, the ruthless Dao Lingfeng who is the first in the human list and Ji Feng who is the first in the earth list are obstacles you can''t cross. They are extraordinary. One is the first genius in hundreds of years, and the other is the first great master in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "Ling Feng and Ji Feng? I''ll beat them. I''ll take them all." Fire Dance heaven and man snorted and said, "let''s not say whether you can do it first. Even if you can do it, you won''t live until then." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "why can''t I live until then? With your protection, who can kill me?" Huowu Tianren rolled his eyes and said, "even with me, you won''t live until then unless you are willing to give up Baizhan city." "Hundred battles city is my foundation. I won''t give up." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "no one can take Baizhan city from me, no one!" "With your magical ability, you can probably get through this crisis. The problem is, next time, next time, the two holy places will never give up Baizhan city." Huowu Tianren said, "the more chaotic the world is, the more important the hundred war city is and the higher the interests are." Huowu Tianren said very definitely, "so as long as you don''t give up Baizhan City, you will die. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist the two holy places! That''s the holy land, two more!" "I''ve been prepared for this. I''m going to promote peace with war." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I don''t mind sharing some interests, but I must control Baizhan city." Fire Dance heaven and man sneered: "the holy land will not agree to such conditions. That''s the holy land. Do you think it''s a good land?" "They will promise." Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "do you know what the holy land wants to do?" "I asked Qingxuan about heaven and man, but she didn''t answer positively. She just told me that the first step of the holy land is to take all the non holy places." Huowu Tianren said, "huanghezhou and Baizhan city are non holy places!" "Take all the non holy places? They don''t want to compete for the world, do they?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and thought of one thing. He was surprised and said, "wait, I''m the territory of the imperial court. How about I pay taxes every year? I was praised by the imperial court last year and won an advanced award." "It''s just nominal. Besides, it''s useless even if it''s really imperial territory." Huowu Tianren sneered: "the imperial court is the key defense object of all holy places. During this time, all the holy places are eroding the imperial court''s territory, with the intention of returning the imperial court to its original shape, that is, to the capital." Huowu Tianren added: "in this case, it is impossible for the imperial court to support you. After all, Baizhan city is too far from Gyeonggi, and you are a semi independent existence." "I see. I thought the imperial court was waiting for a price and waiting for me to take the initiative to deliver it to the door." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized: "it seems that the camp I chose is not very good." "A big tree catches the wind. The imperial court and the holy land are at odds." Huowu Tianren said, "Zhang Yunhao, I advise you to agree to the request of qiudao Pavilion and leave Baizhan City, otherwise you will die here sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "are you really my puppet?" Huowu Tianren snorted and said, "if I were not your puppet, I would advise you not to leave Baizhan city all your life." "I''m not going to leave either." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I have a way to solve these things. You don''t have to worry. Just play your play well." Huowu Tianren was surprised: "do you want me to continue to follow Qingxuan Tianren?" "Yes, if I have a chance, I will turn Qingxuan into a puppet." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "I''ve given her a lot of opportunities. Since she doesn''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude." "Even Qingxuan dare to calculate. You are so bold." Huowu Tianren was stunned. She thought of something and said sadly, "forget it. No one can stop you if you want to die. Besides, if you die, I can be completely relieved." "I said, are you really my puppet?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely and said to the fire dance heaven, "by the way, you fight with the life and death tree to let the life and death tree know the gap between it and the human warrior." "Master, I just want to try." The tree of life and death was eager to try. The fire dance heaven and man sneered, "I also want to try." "Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao said that the tree of life and death is seemingly loyal, but it is as unreliable as the little devil. It must be given a strong deterrent. "So, did I forget something?" Zhang Yunhao was thinking. At this time, Du Qing said discontentedly, "master, how can you do this?" Zhang Yunhao wondered, "what''s the matter with me?" Du Qing said with a mouthful: "as soon as we have sorted out the martial arts field, you let Huowu Tianren fight with the tree of life and death. Didn''t we tidy up in vain?" "It seems that it is. It''s easy to find someone to clean up the martial arts arena for you. For example, little devil, er, I remember what I forgot." As soon as Zhang Yunhao patted his head, he quickly took out the statue of evil. The little devil was still being punished inside. The little devil looked like he was dying and begged, "master, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Take away the merit quickly. I''m about to turn gray. No, I''ve turned gray." "See if you dare to calculate me?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, took back his merits and virtues, and then said, "you''ll be responsible for sorting out the martial arts arena later. Do you hear me?" The little devil stretched out his tongue, gasped and said, "yes, sir, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I agree even if I become a woman." "What do I make you a woman for?" Seeing the disdain on the face of the fire dance heaven and man next to him, Zhang Yunhao was immediately covered with black lines: "well, no nonsense, fire dance heaven and man, tree of life and death, you start, Du Qing, vulture, let''s watch the play together. I wipe it. You''re even ready for tea?" "This is a battle between heaven and man. We won''t miss it." Du Qing said with a smile as she threw preserves into her mouth - she can eat without going to the bathroom, because everything will be digested by blood. "Of course you can''t miss it. Go to the theatre, go to the theatre!" Zhang Yunhao sat aside and looked forward to the battle between Fire Dance heaven and man and the tree of life and death. "I had a good time playing before. Now let you see the power of the next heaven and man!" With a cold hum, the whole person flew high. Under her control, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth turned into a raging fire, and the martial arts field turned into a sea of fire. Fortunately, the shielding array has not been eliminated, otherwise it will be found by others. "Such a big movement? The transition between life and death." The tree of life and death was shocked and quickly transformed into the form of the tree of death to fight against the flames in the sky. "Go to hell!" In the roar of Fire Dance heaven and man, the war opened. Er, maybe it should not be described as a war, because fire dance heaven and man abused the tree of life and death from beginning to end, and the tree of life and death was almost burned like a tree. At this moment, the tree of life and death finally understood the terror of the human warrior and remembered the fear of being dominated by the blood god! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lingyun Pavilion in Baizhan city is stationed. The leader of Lingyun Pavilion, Sanjian Tianren, is discussing tomorrow with his apprentice Su Shun. Su Shun said with an unconvinced face, "master, please let me kill the bully myself tomorrow. I want to see how he can be the 10th person on the list?" Su Shun, the popular sword, ranked 10th in the original list and 11th in the current list. Yes, he is the master of the list who was kicked out of the top 10 by Zhang Yunhao - in fact, Su Shun didn''t become the top 10 for long. "Su Shun, you are the true disciple of Lingyun Pavilion. You must focus on the overall situation. How can you care so much?" "Master, forgive me." Su Shun quickly confessed with his fist, and explained wrongly: "if it''s someone else, it''s all right. The bully was inexplicably promoted to the tenth. I''m really dissatisfied." "It''s just a ranking. What does it count? The most important thing now is the overall situation. Anyway, we must get Baizhan city and can''t be robbed by qiudao Pavilion." The three swordsmen hummed, "if you want to get the hundred battles City, the little overlord is the most important!" Su Shun immediately stared: "master, we want to win over the bully?" Sanjian Tianren shook his head: "no, we don''t win over the bully. He''s not qualified for us to win over!" Su Shun blinked suspiciously: "master, how can we get Baizhan city if we don''t win over the bully?" "It''s very simple. Just turn him into a puppet. The zongmen issued an ancient soul lock charm, a heavenly object. As long as we catch the bully, we can turn him into our puppet." Sanjian Tianren said with a smile, "doesn''t bully like to turn others into puppets? Now let him taste the taste of being a puppet. He is only worthy to be our puppet." Su Shun was delighted: "become a puppet? Well, turn him into a puppet. How can he be the 10th person on the list?" Sanjian Tianren frowned: "do you care too much about this ranking?" Su Shun said awkwardly, "master, younger martial sister said that if I can become the top ten, I will marry me." "You!" Sanjian Tianren shook his head. His apprentice is good at everything, that is, the hero is sad about the beauty pass and is played around by the poor woman. It''s just that it''s hard for a master to say anything about this kind of thing. Su Shun was afraid of being scolded and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, master, I heard that qiudao pavilion has gone to the city master''s residence. Will the bully be won over by them?" "No, the bully has a high heart and will not surrender to the Tao Pavilion." Sanjian Tianren said confidently, "it doesn''t matter if he will. I''ll grab him at the party tomorrow." "Surrender? Master, qiudao Pavilion should want to take the bully as an apprentice?" Su Shun didn''t understand: "once the bully joins the qiudao Pavilion, we can''t fight him." "Qiudao pavilion has lost face several times and will never accept the bully as an apprentice again." "The face of the holy land will not be ruined again and again," the three sword Heavenly Man snorted "Yes." Su Shun suddenly realized that he couldn''t wait and said, "now wait for tomorrow. At that time, everything that little overlord has will belong to our Lingyun Pavilion, including black... Including meteor sword and alien armor!" "There is still a lot of property, but the bully is rich. Therefore, he is doomed to a bad end!" Sanjian Tianren nodded. He sneered: "the bully is intelligent and confused for a while. He doesn''t even understand the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime!" ¡­¡­ Hundred battles City Lord''s mansion martial arts arena! "My life is so hard. I''m not a devil anymore. I''m too ashamed of the devil." The war was over. While controlling hundreds of hoes to clean up the ground with magic gas, the little devil cried loudly and made Zhang Yunhao roll his eyes. At this time, the Black Rose came over and said with a look of worship: "master, I have sent Shizu away." Black Rose''s Shizu is naturally a fire dance heaven and man. To be honest, she can''t believe the fact that Shizu was subdued by her master? Chapter 408 "The master is really omnipotent. I''m so happy to follow him." Black rose looked at Zhang Yunhao with endless worship and attachment, and subdued heaven and man with the body of a great master. Who else can do it except the master? "Just send it away. What''s the response from the magic door?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and inquired - before closing, he asked the corpse demon sect for a lot of materials to refine the materials of heaven level zombies. "Master, the materials you asked for are too advanced. The magic door wants you to buy them with money." The black rose said, "they said they would give you the best price." "Sure enough, there is no free lunch." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "read their offer to me." "Yes, master, sky level shady wood, one million Liang, sky level animal heart, five million Liang, sky level animal bone, five million Liang..." Black Rose began to make a list when she heard the news - she wrote down all the prices. "The corpse demon sect has heaven level animal bones? Indeed, it is worthy of being a holy land. Speaking of it, the price is really not generally expensive. Fortunately, I have it too." Zhang Yunhao thought and closed his eyes to sense the storage space. After being promoted to a great master, Zhang Yunhao''s storage space expanded again, comparable to a small village. On the right side of the storage space, there was a closed area, which was lifeless and countless white bones accumulated. In addition to the white bones, there is also a noble and gorgeous coffin in this area. At the moment, the king of Qin is sitting on it with a sad face and absorbing a bone - the bone of a heavenly monster, which is very good for him. "The king of Qin has consciousness and can break through the sky level zombies. It''s too wasteful not to cultivate them well." After hearing the offer of black rose, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, buy all the materials I said. Alas, the money is really not spent." Zhang Yunhao does have a lot of money, but Xiaoya is bottomless. No amount of money is enough for her to swallow. The black rose said, "master, the magic door said that if we pay with hematite, we can give us a discount." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "dream, when this crisis is over, the price of hematite will double immediately." "Still rising? No wonder others call you pickpocketing." The black rose smacked his tongue. Over the years, the price of hematite has risen continuously. Speaking of this crisis, it is more or less because of the price rise of hematite! "Whatever they call, the world is in chaos. How can the price of strategic materials such as blood spar not rise?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "besides, I asked you to invite the seven array mages. Are you invited?" The black rose said with a wry smile, "master, where can we invite them? I can''t even send them." "Wipe, it''s troublesome. Do you want me to learn array by myself?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He planned to change the array of Baizhan city and produce more monsters. This is feasible in principle. The problem is that only seven array mages have such ability. In fact, the reason why holy land wants to compete for Baizhan city is that it has infinite potential. When the little devil heard this, his eyes lit up and shouted, "master, master, I can help you learn the array. I have the foundation of the array." Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the little devil and said, "don''t you have a memory without noumenon?" "There are still some basic memories, but I can''t understand all the advanced arrays I''ve experienced." The little devil explained first, and then flattered: "master, I have a high understanding. I can learn all kinds of arrays in a short time to ensure that I won''t disappoint you!" "Is that right? Then you should study for a few days." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and agreed - the blood god is not only an alchemist, but also proficient in arrays. Therefore, the little devil is not afraid that there is no place to learn. Although the blood god is not a professional array mage, his level is much higher than the so-called seven array mages today. "Well, master, I will never let you down." The little devil was overjoyed. He said, "don''t I have to do this sorting? How can I say I''m also a technical talent!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes stared: "continue to do it, you are also a technical talent?" "Yes, keep doing it, keep doing it." The little devil shrunk his neck and hurried to continue his work, but he scolded in his heart: "Zhang paopi, it''s Zhang paopi, which is more cruel than our heavenly demons!" Black rose looked at the little devil curiously, but didn''t ask anything more. She just said, "master, I''ll contact the devil door." "Well, let''s get in touch. By the way, take this letter and let the heaven and man of death annotate it for me. I still don''t understand a lot about the body of death." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in addition, let the dead tell me the key points of refining heaven level zombies." "Yes, master." Black Rose put away her stationery and turned away. Her steps were very relaxed because she was full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao! Even heaven and man can accept it. What else can be difficult to get the master? Tomorrow''s people are just clowns! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, a large number of warriors gathered outside the city master''s house, waiting for the outcome of today''s negotiations. Although it is almost impossible for Zhang Yunhao to win, there is a glimmer of hope after all. Besides, they also want to know the outcome of the bully. Many people intend to restrain the body for the bully! Anyway, little overlord is a good city Lord, a very good city Lord. Those who say he is a pickpocket are all framed - they are also good for the price rise of hematite. Looking at a group of people riding in the distance, the warrior whispered, "here comes the LV Tianren of the LV family." Someone whispered coldly, "Lv Tianren is really positive. In other words, it''s only a few steps. He has to ride a horse?" LV Tianren doesn''t ride a horse because he is lazy. It''s just a matter of identity. He is a man of heaven. How can he walk here? Do you want more face? This is the importance of Mount! Face! Soon, LV Tianren got off his horse and entered the city master''s house. Then, seven forces including Yan family, Lingjian sect and huowumen came one after another. As for qiudao Pavilion and Lingyun Pavilion, they are naturally the final stage, which is worthy of their holy land identity. It is worth mentioning that the two holy places are together, which is a bit of competition. "Here comes three swords from Lingyun Pavilion. It''s a robe with the three wisps of the whiskers." Someone said, "next to the three swords heaven and man is Su Shun, and the list of people is 11!" "Yes, people are on the eleventh list." Many people laughed to themselves. Su Shun clenched his teeth when he heard Yanqi. These bastards must be driven away when zongmen mastered this place. Soon, the people of the two holy places came to the gate of the city master''s house. The welcoming Black Rose smiled and said, "Qingxuan Tianren, Sanjian Tianren, welcome to the city." Seeing that only black roses greeted the guests, Sanjian Tianren and Su Shun were a little dissatisfied. Su Shun directly shouted, "where''s Zhang Yunhao? Tianren came to the door, but he didn''t come out to meet him. What a big shelf?" Black rose still kept smiling: "please forgive me, my Lord didn''t know you would come, so he didn''t come out to meet you." This obviously means that they came uninvited. Su Shun was furious: "black rose, how dare you be rude to heaven and man?" "Little girl, how dare I offend the three swords? If heaven and man are dissatisfied, you can leave." Black Rose''s smile became cold: "anyway, I never invited you." As soon as he said this, everyone present was in an uproar. It was a blatant offense against a man of heaven. Who gave black rose the courage? "Is black rose going to die with the bully? She''s really a good woman." A great master thought of something and sighed, "I knew I would have chased her back then." Everyone around nodded: "yes, good woman." "You..." Black Rose''s words made Sanjian Tianren and Su Shun angry at the same time. Sanjian Tianren planned to teach black rose a lesson with his true meaning. At this time, Qingxuan Tianren suddenly stood in front of black rose and said with a smile: "black rose, you didn''t and didn''t invite me?" Black Rose smiled again: "Qingxuan Tianren joked. The city Lord said that this is your home. You can come at any time." "Well, let''s go in and ignore those evil guests." Qingxuan Tianren took Black Rose''s hand and went straight into the hall. Only Sanjian Tianren and Su Shun stayed alone outside the door and became the laughing stock of everyone. Su Shun gnashed his teeth and said, "master, you can''t let go of the black rose." "Of course we can''t let him go, and Qingxuan, heaven and man, can''t let anyone go, but not now, we''ll talk about it later." The three swordsmen nodded with hate and followed Su Shun. The martial artists outside laughed and were thick skinned. Soon, Sanjian Tianren and Su Shun came to the hall. As soon as they saw the layout of the hall, Su Shun''s face sank again. There are only ten wine tables in the hall, that is to say, except Zhang Yunhao, only ten people have a place, and this time there are nine heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao''s meaning is obvious. Only heaven is qualified to be on an equal footing with him. As for others, stand behind. Su Shun''s eyes were angry: "master!" "Take it easy. The more arrogant Zhang Yunhao is, the worse he will die." There was a flash of anger in Sanjian Tianren''s eyes, but it didn''t happen. He took Su Shun to the right wine table. "Three swords heaven and man." Sitting at the right wine table, four heavenly beings, including LV Tianren, Lingjian Tianren and heishenzongtianren, got up together and saluted Sanjian Tianren. They had already taken refuge in Sanjian Tianren, or Lingyun Pavilion. "OK, let''s sit down!" Sanjian Tianren nodded and went straight to the front wine table to sit down, while Su Shun stood behind him gnashing his teeth. At the same time, Qingxuan Tianxia also sat down at the wine table on the left. On her side are Huowu Tianren, Yan Tianren and Longshan zongtianren! All the seven forces in huanghezhou have become affiliated to the holy land. This is not their own will, but their choice. If they don''t surrender, they will die! Who can carry the holy land? If you want to live, you must surrender and become an accessory to the Holy Land! Many people in heaven sighed in their hearts: "now it''s the turn of Zhang Yunhao, Baizhan city!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao was going to the hall. A bearded man couldn''t help asking, "city Lord, really don''t you need help?" This strong man is Nangong Xiong. He is the captain sent by Nangong family. He has only one task, that is to ensure the safety of Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "brother Nangong, I said I didn''t need it. The patriarch''s favor should be kept for later use." "City Lord, if something happens to you, the patriarch and third uncle can''t spare me. In my opinion, I''d better use it." Nangong Xiong said anxiously. Before coming this time, Nangong patriarch gave him half a token and asked him to find the Chief Constable of huanghezhou demon elimination League for help in case of crisis. With the Chief Constable of the demon elimination League coming forward, Zhang Yunhao can save his life anyway - the Nangong family will not ignore Zhang Yunhao. "I said no, it''s just tujiwa dog. What can I do? Besides, it''s too late to use it now." Zhang Yunhao patted Nangong bear on the shoulder and went out laughing. "It really seems too late." Nangong Xiong scratched his head and looked distressed. The third uncle is more crazy than him. The holy land is heaven and man. In his eyes, he is a local chicken and tile dog? In the hall, while walking to the throne, Zhang Yunhao hugged the people: "heaven and man, neglect, neglect." Su Shun looked at Zhang Yunhao and said angrily, "do you still know how to neglect?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and shouted unhappily, "who are you? Do you have a chance to speak here?" "You..." Su SHUNQI opened his eyes wide and was about to say something. The fire dance Heavenly Man on one side shouted, "Lord Zhang is greeting us. What are you talking about?" "Yes, no big or small." Qingxuan also said that she would not miss such a blow to Lingyun Pavilion. Su Shun immediately dared not say anything. He dared to show his teeth to Zhang Yunhao, but dared not offend the two heavenly beings - not everyone was as bold as Zhang Yunhao. Seeing that Su Shun didn''t dare to speak, the LV family said coldly, "Lord Zhang, you don''t seem to be heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao walked to the throne and said with a smile, "Lv Tianren, do you want to deceive the Lord?" The LV family sneered: "Lord? Maybe you won''t be the Lord soon." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his hand and said, "Baizhan city is my territory. It''s my territory all my life. Everyone, sit down!" "It seems that the rumors are untrue. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to surrender at all. Where on earth does he have the courage?" The people were puzzled. Sanjian Tianren thought about it and didn''t make trouble immediately. He motioned everyone to sit down. Su Shun secretly gritted his teeth and resented Zhang Yunhao more and more. "Let you be arrogant. In a moment, you will become a puppet. At that time, I will greet you well. By the way, there is the black rose." Su Shun looked resentful and said before that the Wuxian Empire had no right way! Zhang Yunhao raised his glass and said, "heaven and man, try my own mulberry wine. It''s the best. You can''t buy it outside." While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the black rose on one side poured a pot of wine to the people in turn. Su Shun secretly despised her. She was a wine pot and a maid. She was really poor! "OK." People in heaven are not afraid of Zhang Yunhao''s poisoning. They hold up their wine glasses one after another, but they see that the red brown wine is clear and shiny, with a aura. At the same time, the wine emits a faint simple and elegant fruit fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy. "Looks good." People drink mulberry wine one after another. They feel very fresh, mellow and refreshing. There is also a aura echoing in their bodies, making their whole body very comfortable. "It''s spirit wine! Lord Zhang, you have spirit wine?" The people of heaven were shocked. They didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao, a great master, had spiritual wine and took it out to entertain guests. Isn''t it incredible? Even if heaven and man hold a banquet, there may not be spirit wine for guests. It''s not without money. The problem is, you can''t buy it with money! Spirit wine, like Mount, is very rare. It is a symbol of identity. It is high-end and high-grade! Chapter 409 "I just got some spiritual plants some time ago. Today I just borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t think I''m stingy. I''ve only brewed one bottle in total. I wouldn''t want to take it out if people didn''t come." "It''s not stingy. It''s generous." People shook their heads one after another and looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. No wonder this person can have such great achievements. Apart from others, this spirit is really first-class. These people don''t know that Zhang Yunhao is distressed at the moment. If he didn''t poison these guys, he wouldn''t be willing to use spirit wine. Yes, Zhang Yunhao has poisoned the tree of life and death! Life and death poison can transform life and death. It is hidden in spirit wine. Even heaven and man can''t easily find it. In addition, only heaven level toxin can work on heaven and man. Just in case, Zhang Yunhao''s poison is not heavy, just a little. However, this is enough. In the fierce battle, the sudden attack of life and death poison is enough to make the other party suffer a big loss or even lose. As for the origin of spirit wine, of course, it is the spirit plant of the blood world combined with mulberry wine - blood god can even make wine. "It''s spirit wine." Su shunmu was stunned. No wonder he poured wine with black roses. Is there only one wine bottle? The other party is not poor, but boundless pride. Su Shun smelled the smell of spirit wine and his throat was full of desire. He had never drunk spirit wine! "I haven''t even drunk, but Zhang Yunhao can entertain guests. Why? I''m a disciple of the holy land, and he''s just a country boy." Su Shun''s eyes were full of jealousy. He secretly vowed to treat Zhang Yunhao as a dog after he became a puppet. At this time, Sanjian Tianren put down his glass and said, "they all say that Baizhan city is rich and powerful. It really deserves its reputation. However, Mayor Zhang, sometimes too much money may not be a good thing." "Can''t wait?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I still understand the truth that every man is innocent, but I am confident that I can keep my money." The three swordsmen looked disdainful: "have confidence, you are just a great master. Where can you get confidence?" Zhang Yunhao turned the glass in his hand and said, "when someone comes to rob me, you naturally know where I have confidence." Sanjian Tianren narrowed his eyes: "what if a Tianren came to rob?" Zhang Yunhao''s smile remained unchanged: "I still have confidence, even if the people came from the holy land that day!" "Arrogant, Zhang Yunhao, you are just a country bully..." Su Shun couldn''t help it. He stood up and shouted. Zhang Yunhao snorted unhappily. With a strong wrist, the wine cup turned into a meteor and shot at Su Shun. Ah! Su Shun didn''t think that Zhang Yunhao dared to do it in front of heaven and man. In addition, the wine cup came too fast. He couldn''t avoid it completely. His forehead was smashed and his blood was dripping! "Zhang Yunhao is too brave, isn''t he? How dare he shoot in front of heaven and man?" People in heaven were greatly surprised and wondered - why didn''t the three swords stop them? Su Shun wiped the blood on his forehead with his hand and was furious: "you..." Zhang Yunhao shouted displeased: "no big or small, I talk to heaven and man. What''s the matter with you?" Su Shun was almost angry and was about to say something. The three sword heavenly man suddenly drank at the fire dance Heavenly Man and asked, "Fire Dance Heavenly Man, are you going to die to protect Zhang Yunhao?" The reason why Sanjian Tianren didn''t stop the wine cup just now was that Huowu Tianren disturbed him with momentum. Otherwise, how could he make a fool of his apprentice? Huowu Tianren said expressionless, "I have an agreement with Zhang Yunhao. I must keep his position as the city master." Sanjian Tianren stood up and killed Qingxuan Tianren with awe inspiring intention: "Qingxuan Tianren, this is also what you mean to beg the Tao pavilion? Protect Zhang Yunhao to death?" Qingxuan said sarcastically, "I don''t think city Lord Zhang needs us to ask the Taoist pavilion to protect him. He''s so powerful that you don''t dare to fight him." Three swordsmen looked disdainful: "joke, it''s just a great master. I don''t dare to fight him?" Qingxuan smiled: "why don''t we make a bet that you don''t dare to fight Zhang Yunhao?" "Qingxuan is so confident in heaven and man? Is it..." Sanjian Tianren was not stupid. His eyes flashed, turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Lord Zhang, did you get the order to ascend to heaven?" "Three swords heaven and man are really smart." Zhang Yunhao''s sleeve shook and a token fell into his hand. He said, "it came by itself yesterday. I don''t think it''s all right!" "You really got the order to go to heaven?" Three swords heaven and man look ugly. Heaven and man can''t participate in the competition for the order to ascend to heaven, that is to say, he can''t move Zhang Yunhao! The binding force of this potential rule is quite strong. After all, no one dares to bear this responsibility! All heaven and man are also amazed: "the order to ascend to heaven? Zhang Yunhao has the order to ascend to heaven?" "Order to ascend to heaven? That''s my order to ascend to heaven!" Su Shun with a bloody face is gnashing his teeth and looking at Zhang Yunhao. If he is still in the top ten, the order to ascend to heaven must be his! Damn Zhang Yunhao, how dare you rob him of his order to ascend to heaven? The three swordsmen looked fiercely and said, "Lord Zhang, even if you have the order to ascend to heaven, you can''t keep the position of city Lord!" Zhang Yunhao put away the order to ascend the heaven and said coldly, "of course I can keep it. Don''t forget that I''m controlling the array of the secret place. If you really deceive people too much, believe it or not, I''ll shoot and disperse and completely destroy the secret place?" "If you dare to do so, no one in the world can save your life." Three swords heaven and man look like a knife. The reason why he wants to control Zhang Yunhao is the array. Qingxuan also said: "yes, Lord Zhang, it''s better not to be too excellent." Other heaven and man also threatened: "Zhang Yunhao, if you dare to destroy the array, we will never die with you." So many people are angry, the air in the hall is almost frozen, and everyone feels difficult to breathe. It''s like a fish pulled ashore. Even the angry Su Shun is scared to tighten his neck and dare not do anything at this moment. Unlike others, Zhang Yunhao''s expression did not change. He said coldly, "don''t die? I''ll see how you don''t die?" The atmosphere in the hall became more and more rigid. Even the tables and chairs were overwhelmed and made a cluck sound, as if they were going to collapse at any time. However, Zhang Yunhao still did not waver, and even drank slowly. "Zhang Yunhao is really a bear hearted leopard." Everyone admired Zhang Yunhao''s courage. He really deserves to be a bully. He dared to carry so many people. Other people would have been scared crazy! Of course, in Su Shun''s view, Zhang Yunhao is ignorant of life and death. At this time, Huowu Tianren suddenly said, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you think this will make us shrink back? We have 100 ways to make you can''t destroy the array!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "this is only a last resort. I have another proposal. I wonder if you are interested?" "What proposal?" People in heaven take back their momentum one after another. They don''t want to burn jade and stone as a last resort. "Since we are all martial artists, we should speak with martial arts." Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as you can defeat me, Baizhan City, the order to heaven, take it all!" "This is OK." Your eyes brightened when you heard the speech, which is very in line with the style of the martial arts world. After thinking about it, Sanjian Tianren asked, "bully, what are the specific rules?" "From tomorrow, I will challenge in the hundred battles city once a day. No matter who is under the age of 30, as long as he can defeat me, he can get my hundred battles city and the order to ascend to heaven." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, when competing in martial arts, we can''t use heavenly soldiers and alien armor, let alone separate them. We should fight a fair duel." "Under the age of 30? That is to say, master of human list?" Qingxuan Tianren glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said in a deep voice, "you are very confident, Zhang Yunhao. Don''t forget, you are only the tenth person on the list, or the tenth person on the list that doesn''t live up to your name!" "So what?" Zhang Yunhao said: "fighting is not just about combat effectiveness. It is equally important to play on the spot." "Really?" Qingxuan snorted and said, "OK, Zhang Yunhao, since you are so confident, I won''t talk nonsense. We''ll ask the Taoist Pavilion for a reservation for tomorrow." "Wait, the first scene is our Lingyun Pavilion." Three swords heaven and man hurried to stop. He can get everything by defeating Zhang Yunhao. He won''t miss such a good thing. Qingxuan said displeased: "we asked the Tao pavilion to speak first. Three swords heaven and man, don''t you know what is first come first served?" Sanjian Tianren sneered: "what''s the first come, then come?" "You really treat me like a soft persimmon." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "two heavenly beings, I have the conditions to open this challenge arena." Qingxuan Tianren and Sanjian Tianren were not surprised and asked, "what conditions?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "please take an oath in the name of the holy land that we will never use other methods to seize my hundred battles city except playing the challenge arena." "This..." The two heavenly men hesitated. Although they were sure of the challenge arena, the hundred battles city was extremely important. They didn''t dare to make a decision easily. "If the two heavenly beings disagree, I can take another step back." Zhang Yunhao continued: "every month, the upper age limit of the challenge arena is increased by one year, but it is not capped. Of course, it must be below heaven and man. In no case can there be heaven and man." "Every month, the age limit of the challenge arena is increased by one year?" Qingxuan Tianren understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea. She asked, "Zhang Yunhao, are you going to build a long-term challenge arena?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, it will be forever effective before I break through heaven and man. Two Heaven and man won''t even dare to do this?" "Why not?" Qingxuan Tianren and Sanjian Tianren are cold at the same time. If it''s long-term, there''s no problem. Even if the man list master can''t beat Zhang Yunhao, can''t even the earth list master? Besides, in the challenge arena, who knows what will happen? There are too many active hands and feet. Zhang Yunhao is just looking for death. "In that case, the three of us have entered into an agreement." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He then said, "in addition, I''ll add two rules." "Which two rules?" Zhang Yunhao said, "first, those who challenge me in the challenge arena must bet on a fake heavenly soldier. I don''t want all cats and dogs to come up." "This is OK." The two heavenly beings have no objection. There is no shortage of pseudo heavenly soldiers in the holy land. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "second, I want to invite Huowu Tianren to be the challenge arena referee to prevent cheating." Qingxuan said immediately, "I have no problem!" Sanjian Tianren thought for a moment and said, "one referee is not enough. LV Tianren should also be a referee." "OK." Zhang Yunhao didn''t object. He said, "well, let''s make an agreement and announce the world. I think the two holy places won''t break their promise?" "What do you think we are?" Qingxuan Tianren and Sanjian Tianren shouted displeasantly at the same time. How can you break your promise? Even if you break your promise, you won''t be known by others! Since then, the matter has been officially settled and the ownership of Baizhan city has been determined by playing the challenge arena! Seeing that the three had made an agreement, Su Shun couldn''t wait to say, "master, I''m willing to fight for Lingyun Pavilion." Sanjian Tianren nodded: "OK, you will come out and beat Zhang Yunhao tomorrow!" Qingxuan Tianren shouted, "wait, tomorrow''s game is for us to ask the Tao Pavilion." Three swordsmen sneered: "why did you ask for Tao pavilion?" Although Qingxuan Tianren was a woman, he was very tough: "just because you are not my opponent." The three swordsmen raised their eyebrows and disdained to say, "I''m not your opponent? Qingxuan, be careful that the wind will flash your tongue." What else did Qingxuan Tianren want to say? Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and said, "you Tianren, who will play first? Please discuss it yourself!" "Qingxuan, heaven and man, I''ll talk to you." Three swords heaven and man waved their sleeves and turned to leave. The LV family heaven and man followed one after another, while Su Shun wiped Zhang Yunhao''s neck when he left: "Zhang Yunhao, just wash your neck and die!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t bother to pay attention to Su Shun. He''s not qualified to pay attention to him. Su Shun became more and more angry and vowed to kill Zhang Yunhao! After they left, Qing Xuan said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, you are really smart. With the help of the order to ascend to heaven, you can turn everything into a martial arts competition and simplify it. In this way, as long as you are invincible, the hundred battles city will not change hands." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Qingxuan, if you praise me like this, I will be proud." "Praise? I''m mocking you." Qingxuan said with disdain on her face, "do you really think you''re invincible all over the world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, I really fight all over the world. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet?" "What bet?" "If I can remain invincible, how about you marry Miao Xue to me?" "Dream, Zhang Yunhao, tomorrow is your death!" Qingxuan snorted and turned away. Did the toad want to eat swan meat? Only the descendants of Wu Sheng are eligible to marry her baby daughter! "Zhang Yunhao, I will be a good referee, but from now on, you and I have cleared up!" Huowu Tianren coldly left a word and left with Qingxuan Tianren. Of course, it was just acting. In her heart, she was full of exclamation - Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts competition plan in the challenge arena was really wonderful. Now, the hundred battles city will not change its master again, because no one can defeat Zhang Yunhao, including the disciples of the two holy places! Nonsense, she is defeated by heaven and man. Who else can defeat Zhang Yunhao? "This guy really didn''t lie. He''s really low-key. This time, the two holy places will be eaten." Fire Dance heaven and man secretly sigh that in today''s world, there is only one person who can do this, that is Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 410 "Next, it''s a martial arts competition. Hey, you can not only deal with the crisis, but also gain experience in martial arts competition, but also gain a lot of wealth. It''s really killing three birds with one arrow." Zhang Yunhao said with a narcissistic face: "I admire myself." The black rose smiled and said, "I admire my master too." Zhang Yunhao said, "let this news out. In addition, go to the people of gambling God Pavilion and tell them that I want to participate in this gambling game." Black rose was surprised: "equity participation?" "This is a chance to steal money. How can you miss it?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, not many people are optimistic about him. If he doesn''t accompany him, he will win! The black rose asked, "will the casino promise?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, if they don''t agree, we''ll open it ourselves, or we''ll win all our possessions." "Then they will die!" Black Rose smiled and turned away. Soon, it spread all over the city! "Is it a martial arts competition in the challenge arena? Little overlord is really unexpected!" "It''s no use to be surprised. He will certainly die in the challenge arena." "You said he would die today, but now it''s all right?" "That''s the bully''s delaying tactics. He''ll have to die tomorrow." "I don''t think so. He is the tenth in the list, and there is still a lot of room for improvement." "He''s tenth on the list. He has a lot of water." "There''s nothing wrong with the list of people. Where did you get the water?" "Yes, there is no water. If the bully dares to compete, he must be sure. It seems that the bully will create a miracle again." "It''s too early to say miracles now. The holy land is not so simple. I think he will be smart this time and be smart." "Yes, smart is mistaken by smart. He ranks 10th in the talent list, but not the first. Besides, there is also the local list. No matter how strong he is, he can fight the local list master?" "Several of the top nine people on the list are magic door experts. The rest may not come to stir up this muddy water. The little overlord still has a great chance." "At least the local list experts, hey, they are generally over 40, that is to say, the little bully can last for at least a few months, and anything can happen at that time." "It makes sense. Anyway, bully will live longer, and we can stay in Baizhan city for a few more months." "Little overlord is really magical. He can change the situation as soon as he makes a move!" "What''s amazing? Maybe he will be killed by the disciples of the holy land tomorrow. That''s the disciples of the holy land." "If he dies, we will be driven out of Baizhan city immediately. What''s your heart?" "I''m telling the truth. Of course, I hope he can last longer." "Yes, I hope he can last longer." ¡­¡­ Everyone talked and was generally very excited. On the one hand, there were wonderful martial arts competitions to watch. On the other hand, with the current market of blood spar, they could make more money every day they stayed! Bully really gave everyone a surprise! In addition to these serious discussions, there are also some side news that attract people''s attention. "Have you heard? Huowu Tianren took the initiative to protect Zhang Yunhao today." "It seems that the bully has sacrificed himself." "Yes, yes, the fire dance heaven came out very late last night. It must be, hey, hey." "Bully is really our model!" These rumors were also heard by fire dance heaven and man. She rolled her eyes. If she had a choice, she would rather be slept by Zhang Yunhao. In this way, at least she didn''t have to be a puppet, but only be pressed by ghosts. Qingxuan Tianren comforted: "fire dance, you don''t care about those gossip. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao will soon be dead." "I didn''t care. It''s not the first time." Huowu Tianren shook his head and said, "Qingxuan Tianren, no one in huanghezhou is Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. If you want to defeat him, you can only let the holy disciples do it." "Don''t worry, I''ve sent a letter to the sect to send the red eyed Taoist. I can arrive tonight." Qingxuan Tianren said with a smile, "with his hand, Zhang Yunhao will lose." "The eighth red eyed Taoist in the list? With him, he must be sure." Huowu Tianren nodded and said, "the problem now is the right to challenge tomorrow!" "This must be done once!" Qingxuan''s eyes were sharp. Just then, a clear voice suddenly sounded with a smile: "mother, who are you going to have a fight with?" Qingxuan Tianren stood up in surprise: "Miao Xue, why are you here?" It was Xiao Daogu Miao Xue who came in and said, "I have something to find my mother." "What''s important, great master?" Qingxuan asked in a displeased way, "if you can''t break through the great master, you will waste this opportunity in vain!" Miao Xue is also a master of human list. Her ranking is only lower than that of Mingyue. After all, her whole family is the God of heaven and man! "Mother, don''t worry, I''m sure to break through the great master." Miao Xue smiled and looked at Huowu Tianren and said, "Huowu Tianren, I have something to discuss with my mother." Huowu Tianren didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and left: "then I''ll leave first." After Huowu Tianren left, Qingxuan Tianren said, "Miao Xue, did you see anything?" Miao Xue''s cultivation method is very special. You can see some pictures of the future. She nodded and said, "mother, we can''t go against Zhang Yunhao." Qingxuan frowned: "why?" "Because you will be worse than death." Miao Xue said solemnly, "I suddenly had a whim two days ago and felt that you would fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao, and life is better than death." Relatives often have special feelings! Qingxuan Tianren stared and said angrily, "I will fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao, and life is better than death. Does he want to kill me..." "Mother, calm down. It shouldn''t be that way." Miao Xue hurriedly said, "there is a fog of fate on Zhang Yunhao. I can''t see the specific situation. In short, my mother won''t fight him again, so she can be safe and sound." Qingxuan frowned and said, "Miao Xue, I don''t believe your prediction, but I''m a man of heaven. What can Zhang Yunhao do to me?" "Mother, Zhang Yunhao is very evil, very evil." Miao Xue advised, "why don''t you change someone to take charge of Huang Hezhou?" Qingxuan frowned more deeply because she remembered what Zhang Yunhao had said before. She snorted and said, "I''m a great man. Don''t I have to retreat from a great master?" "Mother, safety is the first. You are heaven and man. Why do you take risks?" Wonderful snow once again persuaded: "take a step back, the sea and the sky." "As a man of heaven, how can I deal with a great master?" Qingxuan''s eyes glittered with dangerous light: "big deal, I''ll kill him now!" Miao Xue was surprised and hurriedly said, "mother, if you do it, you can''t escape." "Can''t escape?" Qingxuan looked at Miao Xue suspiciously and said, "Miao Xue, this is not a prophecy you made up on purpose, right?" "Why should I do this?" "To save Zhang Yunhao!" "My mother, why do you think so?" Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely. She said, "if I wanted to save Zhang Yunhao, I came before. Would I wait until today? Besides, why should I save him? Just rely on his sour poems?" Qingxuan snorted and said, "those sour poems have been hanging in your study." "I like poetry, not people?" Miao Xue coughed and then said, "mother, in any case, you can''t stop fighting against Zhang Yunhao. If you don''t promise, I''ll turn him into your son-in-law now!" "Cough, cough, cough!" This time it was Qingxuan''s turn to cough. She glared at Miao Xue: "how dare you?" "What am I afraid of? I''m not for him, but for you!" Miao Xue said boldly: "Zhang Yunhao is very kind and will never fight his mother-in-law." "Who''s his mother-in-law? The country boy deserves it?" Qingxuan Tianren looked disdainful. She thought and said a little loosely: "miaoshue, we can''t give up Baizhan city. I have to explain to zongmen." "It''s simple. I heard that Zhang Yunhao wants to compete in the challenge arena." Miao Xue said, "then let''s fight the challenge arena with him honestly. Don''t play any tricks. In short, don''t get enmity on business. If I make friends with Zhang Yunhao again, I should be able to escape this disaster." Qingxuan frowned and said, "I''m a man of heaven, or a man of heaven in the holy land. Do you need to compromise like this?" "This is not compromise, this is to resolve the disaster." Miao Xue glanced at her and said with a smile, "mother, do you think Zhang Yunhao can beat invincible hands all over the world in the challenge arena?" Qingxuan naturally shook her head: "of course not. In addition to people list experts, there are also land list experts. No matter how strong he is, he is just a 20-year-old youth." "That''s it. Since you can win him aboveboard, why do you have a moth?" Miao Xue said, "mother, you have a noble status. Why take a risk?" "That''s right. OK, then there''s no need for conspiracy." Qingxuan Tianren hesitated and nodded. In fact, she didn''t believe miaoyue''s prediction. It''s not that she doesn''t believe her daughter, but that miaoyue''s words are incredible. Will she fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao? Are you kidding? However, Miao Xue is not wrong. Since she can win openly, why take a risk? Death is already terrible, not to mention life is better than death! Seeing Qing Xuan''s promise, Miao Xue was greatly relieved. She said, "mother, I''ll talk to Zhang Yunhao. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if there are any new poems?" "No, you can''t go to see him alone. That boy is not a good thing." Qingxuan heaven and man flatly refused, and she said, "besides, time is tight now. You must shut down and attack the great master immediately." Miao Xue retreated and asked for the second: "at least let me finish tomorrow''s battle. I really want to know how strong that guy is." "OK." Qingxuan had no objection this time. She thought of something and said, "since you said Zhang Yunhao is so powerful, let the people of Lingyun Pavilion go tomorrow!" Miao Xue disdained to say, "is that Su Shun? That boy is a short-lived face. If he is defeated tomorrow, he may die." "The top 11 in the list of dignified people is a short-lived phase in your eyes?" Qingxuan Tianren spoiled her little nose and said, "go and have a rest first. I''ll ask Sanjian Tianren for some benefits." Chapter 411 Late at night, in the secret place of Baizhan City, black rose followed Zhang Yunhao into an underground laboratory. She was a little dizzy looking at all kinds of simple and sophisticated instruments here. The black rose asked, "master, is it here for blood transplantation?" "Well, now do the experiment first. Come out!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and shouted to the inner room. With his voice, Zhang Yunhao came out with several faceless people. These are not real faceless people, but Du Qing and others. Zhang Yunhao plans to use them as assistants for experiments, which is not only convenient, but also does not have to worry about leaking information. Du Qing and others are very interested in this. After all, they can also transplant blood. The vulture touched his bald head and thought hopefully, "after transplanting blood, should hair grow out? Men can''t live without hair!" "Faceless zero, are you there?" Black rose looked at Zhang Yunhao and smiled. She was quite curious about the legendary confidant. "Of course I am." Zhang Yunhao answered coldly and said to Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "why not turn the soul of black rose into a puppet? She is no different from a puppet now." Zhang Yunhao said, "black rose is the sign on the bright side of Baizhan city. I''m afraid of something wrong. Let''s do it for the time being. In addition, the right hand of blood is someone else''s body after all." "That''s right. Leave some later moves. However, if black rose knows about the blood, you remember to make more preparations." "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and couldn''t wait to say, "start the experiment, black rose. Get ready, No. 0, to bring the experiment in." Faceless zero was ordered to leave. Soon, he brought several faceless people with great crimes. There is no doubt that they are the experimental objects! Then, Zhang Yunhao began to do experiments, but failed one after another, resulting in the tragic death of several experimental objects. The blood is not tolerated and the blood is phagocytized for any reason. It''s normal. Although Zhang Yunhao has seen the memory of the blood god, it''s totally different to actually do it and watch the teaching video. Moreover, several assistants are newcomers, clumsy and make mistakes. It''s strange if they don''t fail! Zhang Yunhao put down the scalpel and sighed: "it seems that it will take a lot of time to learn blood transplantation and separation. I''ll give it to you. I have to raise enough spirit to compete." "Hey, ontology, the martial arts competition is very dangerous. We''d better exchange it." The faceless zero, that is, the separated Zhang Yunhao said: "the so-called Golden son is sitting in the hall. You are the noumenon and should not take risks, right?" "No! It''s not fun to compete in martial arts by doing experiments. If I''m killed in the challenge arena, I deserve it." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "you stay here to do experiments. By the way, if you are free, learn the basic knowledge of array and alchemy." "I wipe it. Is there anything more sad than me? I''m not only working for you, managing the city for you, but also reading for you? What''s the matter?" Split Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Is he the worst split in history? "How many people don''t have a chance to read. Just cherish it." Zhang Yunhao said sarcastic words, saying that it would be good if he could help himself read in his previous life. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "go away. By the way, is tomorrow''s opponent set?" "It''s settled. It''s the popular sword Su Shun." Zhang Yunhao said excitedly, "he is a good opponent. He should be able to enjoy it tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao reminded: "you should be careful. Sanjian Tianren will definitely do tricks on Su Shun." "The holy land needs face, not too much." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, I''m a fairy, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" On cheating, who can compare with Zhang Yunhao? Of course, he won''t cheat. "Go, by the way, black roses, they stay." Faceless zero waved his hand and motioned Zhang Yunhao to get out. Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger, said hello to black rose and left the laboratory. Although Zhang Yunhao is confident, he will not despise his opponent, so he must adjust to his best before the war! ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, the largest arena in Baizhan city was crowded, and it was difficult to get a ticket! "It''s all full. Even scalpers have been bought out." The fighters who didn''t buy tickets hung their feet at the gate of the arena and wanted to hit the wall with regret. Zhang Yunhao, the 10th bully on the list, against Su Shun, the popular sword on the list 11, also determines the ownership of the hundred battles city. This is a rare event, but he can''t witness it in person because he doesn''t have a ticket. How can he not regret and be not upset? "Just wait outside. At least you can know the outcome at the first time." The warrior said reluctantly, "did you bet?" "Of course I bet. I bet on the bully to win. I bet heavily." "How dare you detain the bully? Su Shun is a disciple of the holy land, and he became a great master several years earlier than Zhang Yunhao!" "So what? The ranking of bully is higher than Su Shun, and only if bully wins, can we continue to stay." "Yes, yes, I bet on bully!" Because of these reasons, there are more bullies than Su Shun. Su Shun is particularly angry about this and takes all his wealth to bet on himself to win. It can be said that he is desperate. "By the way, the gambling God Pavilion also opened a gambling game to bet on how long the bully can last. How many months did you bet?" "I bet for three months. I think it shouldn''t be a problem with the ability of a bully!" "Three months? You overestimate the bully? I only bet for one month!" "The longer the time, the higher the odds!" "Then why don''t you bet for a year?" "Although I want to, the bully can''t last for a year." Everyone talked about it, but they didn''t know that their bets were doomed. "Gambler''s Pavilion is really black. I divided half of my money. Fortunately, the ticket fee can be subsidized. In other words, should the ticket fee for the next game rise?" Zhang Yunhao felt his chin in the lounge and thought. From his thoughts, we can know that it is absolutely reasonable for others to call him Zhang pickpocketing! Just then, a small head suddenly poked in and said with a sneer: "Zhang Yunhao, you really live and die. You have created a challenge arena." Zhang Yunhao looked at the little Taoist who came in and asked in surprise, "Miao Xue, why are you here?" Miao Xue blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "why, you''re not welcome?" Zhang Yunhao avoided Miao Xue''s eyes and said, "welcome, why not?" Miao Xue came up to Zhang Yunhao and shouted like a little adult: "Zhang Yunhao, you are guilty and say, do you want to deal with my mother?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart burst, but he smiled and said, "your mother is Qingxuan Tianren. How can I deal with her? Even if I want to, I can''t deal with her!" "You must have no good intention to smile." Miao Xue snorted, sat in front of Zhang Yunhao and said, "Zhang Yunhao, how about a gentleman''s agreement with you?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at Miao Xue and said in surprise, "gentleman? Are you a man disguised as a woman? No wonder it''s so flat!" "You are a man disguised as a woman? Where am I flat? I have recently..." Miao Xuedun was very angry. She just wanted to explain. Suddenly, she reacted and said to Zhang Yunhao unhappily: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense. I can guarantee that the Taoist court won''t deal with you by despicable means." Zhang Yunhao exaggerated: "don''t use despicable means? Wow, should I be grateful?" "Don''t pretend to me. Annexing Baizhan city is the order of the Pope, and my mother can''t disobey it. In short, she won''t use any mean means against you." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "and you must promise me not to deal with your mother." "Don''t deal with Qingxuan Tianren? How did she know I was going to deal with Qingxuan Tianren? Eh, wait, it seems that the little Taoist nun can predict the future?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He looked at Miao Xue and asked, "Miao Xue, do you see anything?" Miao Xue played the emotion card: "I didn''t see anything. Zhang Yunhao, we are all friends. There''s no need to fight each other?" "You and Mingyue are really my friends, so I don''t care about the meteor sword or anything before." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "but it''s no more than three, Miao Xue. If you really want Qingxuan to be safe, let her leave huanghezhou." "How can she leave so easily? And she can''t afford to lose that man." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "Zhang Yunhao, my mother is here. You are also good." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "benefits? What benefits? Benefits of being calculated?" "As long as my mother is here, she will never use intrigues, only open knives and guns." Miao Xue said, "if you can''t even carry it, you''d better give up Baizhan city as soon as possible." "Can you still stir up the law?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "OK, Miao Xue, I''ll give you this face. However, my ugly words are ahead. If Qingxuan Tianren violates this agreement, don''t blame me for being rude to her." Miao Xue narrowed her eyes: "do you really have the means to deal with heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged: "maybe!" "OK, I promise you on behalf of my mother." Miao Xue nodded and said, "Zhang Yunhao, stay on the front line and meet in the future. Maybe we still have opportunities for cooperation in the future." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "cooperation? I can''t stand it." "There will be a chance. Well, after finishing the business, Zhang Yunhao, do you have any poems recently?" Miao Xue asked happily, but she put down a big stone in her heart. At this time, her mother can be safe and sound! Miao Xue doesn''t want those future pictures to come true. In fact, she didn''t want to kill Zhang Yunhao. The problem is that even Qingxuan heaven and people can''t deal with Zhang Yunhao. What can she do? You can''t ask grandpa Yuanshen to kill a great master, can you? Therefore, Miao Xue chose to turn enemies into friends, which is the most effective and simple! Moreover, she really doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die! "Poetry, yes, do you want me to read it to you?" Mention this matter, Zhang Yunhao suddenly came interested, but his heart has always had a literary dream! Miao Xue shook her head and said, "read? No, write it down!" "Why write it down?" Miao Xue said solemnly, "write it down. When you die, it''s a legacy. The value soars!" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "legacy? You little Taoist, why is your heart so black?" "My heart is black? My heart is black again, and your skinned black? What price have you sold the hematite? Also, if I guess correctly, the ticket price will rise sharply tomorrow, right?" "How do you know? Cough, I mean, how can you slander me? Do I look like that kind of person?" "Really not, you are!" ¡­¡­ After the two men had a fight, Miao Xue left bouncing. Looking at her back, Zhang Yunhao''s face sank. "Prophecy? This ability is unreasonable." Zhang Yunhao frowned. As soon as he was ready to deal with Qingxuan, Miao Xue came to the door to make peace. He definitely saw the future! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and the killing loomed: "I don''t know how many things snow saw?" The system suddenly said, "the host can rest assured that you have systematic protection, and others can''t see your future. Miao Xue sees the future of Qingxuan heaven and man, and it should be very vague." "Well? That''s easy to say." Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows loosened, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes gradually dissipated. Speaking of it, he also opened a spiritual orifice to know the sea, called the little destiny orifice, but he hasn''t made progress for a long time, because there is no follow-up skill! "If you want to find a way to get the follow-up skills, however, the Buddhism in this world is very strong, and I can''t afford it." Zhang Yunhao walked back and forth. He could only walk one step at a time. In fact, he didn''t even know where there was little fatalism. At the same time, in the lounge of Lingyun Pavilion, Su shunzheng promised younger martial sister with an excited face: "younger martial sister, you come here to cheer me on. I will never let you down. I will defeat Zhang Yunhao!" Su Shun''s younger martial sister is Qiaoqiao. She is also an expert in the human list. She is nicknamed poor sword. She is cute and charming. She smiled and said with a smile: "that''s good, elder martial brother. I bet several elder martial brothers'' possessions on you. You must not lose, otherwise, younger martial sister, I can only ask for food." "With your support, younger martial sister, I will never lose! Zhang Yunhao, who is the opponent of our holy disciples?" Su Shun patted Lao Xiang on his chest. He thought of something and said with a pinch: "junior sister Qiaoqiao, after defeating Zhang Yunhao, I''m the top ten in the list. Don''t you say, don''t you say..." Qiao Qiao blinked his big eyes innocently and asked, "elder martial brother, what did I say?" "You say..., forget it, wait until I beat Zhang Yunhao." Facing Qiao Qiao''s big eyes, Su Shun couldn''t say anything. He looked at the time and said, "junior sister, the time is almost up. Let''s go out!" "Well, elder martial brother, I will cheer for you!" Qiao Qiao said with a smile, but she despised it in her heart. She didn''t even dare to say. What''s the use of such a man? "Although the elder martial brother is good, he always feels less domineering. Drag him first and dump him when you find a better one." Qiao Qiao''s eyes turned and thought to himself, "speaking of it, I didn''t expect senior brother''s odds to be so high. It''s estimated that he can earn a lot this time." Qiaoqiao never pays attention to Zhang Yunhao. How can he beat his disciples in the holy land? Chapter 412 On an arena the size of a football field, Su Shun held the ground soldiers and said majestically, "Zhang Yunhao, your parallel goods are dying." Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "you''re the only one on the list?" The surrounding audience immediately burst into laughter. Su SHUNQI clenched his teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be arrogant. Let you know the power of the disciples of the holy land today!" "The Holy Land disciples are powerful, but they don''t include you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said to the two people next to him, "can we start?" "Check first." Huowu Tianren''s official way: "Su Shun, summon your Dharma phase and send it to LV Tianren." "Yes, fire dance heaven and man!" Su Shun nodded and controlled FA Xiang to fly to LV Tianren according to his words - if FA Xiang is separated in Su Shun, fairness cannot be guaranteed. Then, the two heavenly beings used their mental strength to check the equipment of Zhang Yunhao and Su Shun at the same time, so as to ensure that there were no fouls. However, the ground soldiers were not in this category. LV Tianren found a problem and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you use the ground soldier?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to deal with the personal list 11. Besides, it''s not good for everyone to buy tickets and end the battle too early." "The bully is mighty!" The audience cheered one after another. This is Zhang Yunhao''s home! Su Shun gritted his teeth: "Zhang Yunhao, you will pay for your arrogance!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I don''t have many advantages, but I always only tell the truth." What else does Su Shun want to say? Huowu Tianren said unhappily: "the audience didn''t come to see you. Now, I announce the winning and losing rules." "There are no rules like going out of the circle. If you want to win, you just have to kill the other party, let the other party admit defeat, and knock the other party out." "In addition, after the other party concedes defeat, don''t kill again, otherwise don''t blame me and LV Tianren for being impolite, do you understand?" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao and Su Shun nodded. Seeing this, the two heavenly beings flew to the sky together and the martial arts competition officially began! "Zhang Yunhao, go to hell!" Su Shun couldn''t wait to see the martial arts competition begin. He immediately showed his body method and swam around Zhang Yunhao quickly. His speed was so fast. In the blink of an eye, all his figures were around him, as if there were dozens of him around Zhang Yunhao. "Tornado wind sword!" This is just the beginning. Su Shun''s speed is getting faster and faster, which makes the wind around him. Suddenly, he pulled out his long sword and waved it with force. A huge tornado suddenly formed and kept roaring and rotating in the arena. At the same time, Su Shun''s figure completely disappeared in the tornado. "This is the popular sword Su Shun''s Tornado wind sword!" Many spectators exclaimed: "once the tornado is completed, Su Shunjin can attack and retreat can defend. It can be said that he is in an invincible position. Now the little overlord is going to be bad." "Yes, in other words, Su Shun usually uses the tornado wind sword only when he meets a great enemy. It seems that he attaches great importance to Zhang Yunhao!" "Well done!" Sanjian Tianren on the VIP stand nodded. Su Shun did not disappoint him. Although he despised Zhang Yunhao, he was careless. He went all out from the beginning and was worthy of being a true disciple of Lingyun Pavilion. Sanjian Tianren sneered at Qingxuan Tianren: "Qingxuan Tianren, it seems that you will be disappointed this time." "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Qingxuan sneered and whispered to Miao Xue: "is your prediction reliable? If Zhang Yunhao loses here, I can''t make a difference." "Mother, don''t worry. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will win. That guy is not an ordinary evil door." Miao Xue replied carelessly - that guy can handle even heaven and man. He''s just a su Shun. How can he do anything? "That''s good." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said to Sanjian Tianren, "Sanjian Tianren, it''s a little boring to watch the game. I heard you have a heart stone in your hand. Why don''t we make a bet?" Sanjian Tianren was full of confidence in Su Shun and said, "do you want Mingxin stone? OK, bet on your ghost seeing jade!" Qingxuan Tianren didn''t refuse: "OK!" The wonderful snow on one side turned her eyes fiercely, and her mother was greedy for money. Miao Xue smiled and said, "I''m not bad either. I''ve taken all my possessions to charge Zhang Yunhao." Qiao Qiao was also in the VIP stand. She was a little jealous when she saw heaven and man bet. She said to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, why don''t we have a colorful head?" Miao Xue raised her head, looked at Qiao Qiao, shook her head and said, "forget it. Poor stars enter life. I''m poor all my life. I''m sorry to take advantage of you." "Poor star into life?" Qiao Qiao smelled that she was not angry, but stunned. Yes, stunned, because she was really poor, both before and now. In fact, all the money she bet on Su Shun this time was from the senior brothers. She didn''t have a penny! Qiao Qiao clenched his fist and thought to himself, "I heard that Miao Xue can see the future. Is senior brother going to lose? No, senior brother will never lose. I can reverse my fate and make my own money with other people''s money!" Not to mention the bet on the VIP table, Zhang Yunhao looked at the tornado around him in the challenge arena and disdained to smile. He wanted to hide his perception. Do you think you are heaven and man? Then, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky with strange light in his eyes. "He found me. How is this possible?" Su Shun in the tornado was surprised. At this time, he came into contact with Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Many memories related to Zhang Yunhao came out of his mind. For Zhang Yunhao, Su Shun despised, disdained, resented, and admired! Yes, I admire it. Apart from Zhang Yunhao, which great master dares to be so arrogant to heaven and man? Even if he is a disciple of the holy land, he is respectful to heaven and man, and he dare not say a word! Zhang Yunhao is different. He completely regards heaven and man as the existence of the same level. How can such a person not be worthy of admiration? Of course, this admiration is very small, even Su Shun himself didn''t notice it, but at the moment, this admiration somehow surged into Su Shun''s heart, making him feel inferior, and his momentum dropped suddenly! "Right now!" At the moment when Su Shun''s momentum dropped, Zhang Yunhao made a fierce effort on his feet and flew into the air. His fist was like a crack in the sky. Before the fist arrived, it had scattered a large tornado and turned into a gale around! In Su Shun''s eyes, Zhang Yunhao has become a huge golden ape full of domineering power and can break even the sky. He was cold in his heart. Instead of fighting back with the power of the tornado, he ejected back to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s fist. "Bad." Just back off, Su responded by the way. His face suddenly changed. Just now he was shocked by the strongest intention and made the wrong choice. This retreat not only loses the initiative, but also the tornado that evolved before is dissipating rapidly! "Unfortunately, you wake up too late! Fire dragon instant!" With a ferocious smile, Zhang Yunhao vaporized his feet into a fierce explosion of fire and immediately caught up with Su Shun. Then, Zhang Yunhao punched Su Shun fiercely. His strength was so great that even the void was shaking. There was a roar like a war drum around him, which shocked everyone present. "How did the situation suddenly reverse?" They were stunned. They just said that Su Shun was invincible. As a result, they were beaten out in the blink of an eye. Three swords heaven and man''s eyes were dignified: "what''s the matter? Why is there such a big flaw in Su Shun''s potential?" Lian Qingxuan was a little surprised: "Zhang Yunhao really has some skills. He broke the tornado wind sword with one move." Only the fire dance heaven and man know the truth. The strongest intention is to frighten all sides. It is normal for Su Shun''s mind to have flaws. "I su Shun, will I lose to you, the country bully? Kowloon whirlwind sword!" Facing Zhang Yunhao''s startling fist, Su Shun gritted his teeth and suddenly shook his long sword into nine whirlwinds. The long sword attacked Zhang Yunhao''s fist. There was a sharp sound of breathing in the void, as if the void had been cut open. Impressively, we have to fight hard. This is not su Shun''s impulse, but the flaw in his mind. He must not shrink back, otherwise he will be defeated - if his heart is not firm, how can the sword be invincible? "Well done, twice the strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce, his fist suddenly doubled, and he bombarded the nine whirlwind swords with the destructive terrorist force. The nine whirlwind swords broke in response. Su Shun gave a dull hum, and the whole person hit the ground like a meteor. With a roar, the solid black steel rock was smashed into a deep pit by Su Shun, countless gravel flew around, and there was a burst of cracking around. "How could he be so powerful?" Su Shun in the pit looked unbelievable. The other party''s skill was obviously inferior to him. Moreover, the other party didn''t put vigorous Qi outside! Su Shun didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s Vajra Saint ape skill did not release vigorous Qi, but used all vigorous Qi to support and strengthen the body, mainly the body! "Su Shun, you really let me down. Go to hell!" The fierce light in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes soared, and the whole person turned into a huge tornado cone and attacked Su in the pit. The people around couldn''t help but hold their breath and don''t dare to say a word, but they were frightened by Zhang Yunhao''s fierce power. People marveled: "is this guy a man or a monster? Why is it so terrible?" Miao Xue narrowed her eyes when she found the clue: "it seems that Zhang Yunhao has changed his skill. This is by no means Dali Longxiang skill." "I su Shun, will I lose?" Facing the violent giant ape falling from the sky, Su Shun''s face turned red and gave a loud roar. His vigorous Qi burst out and rose from the pit. "The unity of man and sword." Then, Su Shun poured out a lot of vigorous Qi, which, together with the vitality of heaven and earth and the long sword, turned into a wide cyan giant sword that could cut through heaven and earth, containing immeasurable sharpness. "Giant sword spiral!" Then, the giant sword whirled rapidly and met Zhang Yunhao with the wind sword formed by thousands of air. Roaring, Zhang Yunhao''s Tornado cone and Su Shun''s violent wind spiral sword collided like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. The whole arena shook, and the air waves and energy rushed out madly, and many martial artists were almost lifted out. At the same time, a large number of sword Qi and vigorous Qi fell to the ground and cut deep and bottomless cracks in the solid rocks, which was shocking. In the strong wind, Su Shun was once again blasted to the ground by Zhang Yunhao. He fell deeply into the pit and almost vomited blood. However, Zhang Yunhao had a hard time. He was directly blasted to heaven. After all, Su Shun''s skill was much higher than him! The martial artists without tickets at the door sensed the movement inside. They were really anxious, such as ants on a hot pot: "what''s going on inside? There''s so much movement?" "I don''t know who wins or loses. Damn it, I must buy a ticket tomorrow and never suffer this crime again." A warrior shouted, and other warriors nodded one after another. They didn''t know that the ticket price would double tomorrow! "That''s interesting, Su Shun, come again!" In the arena, Zhang Yunhao laughed, quickly dissolved his residual strength, and bombarded Su Shun again. It was still the same move! Su Shun felt that his bones were about to break, but he couldn''t avoid it at this time. He gritted his teeth and flew up again. The crash was another violent collision. Su Shun was hit back to the ground again and vomited blood on the spot, and Zhang Yunhao flew into the sky again. However, compared with the last time, Zhang Yunhao''s flying height was significantly lower. "Come again!" Zhang Yunhao became more and more excited. He kept attacking. He repeatedly blasted Su Shun back to the ground, making him hurt and spitting blood. He almost became a bloody man. At the same time, the position of the collision between the two sides is getting lower and lower, almost to the ground. "Su Shun is defeated!" Many people saw that it was difficult to see the extreme of the three swords. He knew why Su Shun would lose - he was pulled into the rhythm of Zhang Yunhao. How can an agile warrior be invincible when he meets a powerful warrior? Even Miao Xue saw it. She sighed, "Su Shun didn''t give full play to his advantages." "Su Shun didn''t want to. He shouldn''t have retired from the beginning. That retreat completely lost the initiative." Qing Xuantian Humanitarianism: "fighting, strength, skill and momentum are very important." "That''s true." Wonderful snow nodded, then Tucao way: "make complaints about this guy Zhang Yunhao, is it too violent?" "If I lose, elder martial brother will lose, that is to say, I will lose!" Qiao Qiao is gnashing his teeth. Su Shun is really useless. Thanks to his previous vows. Although Qiaoqiao lost the bet, she was only disappointed, not desperate, because the money was not hers at all. It belonged to other senior brothers. Moreover, she was used to it. How do you think the title of poor sword came from? You think you''re kidding when Qiao Qiao is poor all his life? "This Zhang Yunhao really has a false reputation. Fortunately, he has a killer mace." Sanjian Tianren didn''t speak. Hum, just laugh now. You''ll cry later. "Bully, bully, bully!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had the upper hand, the audience cheered excitedly. This is their hero, little bully Zhang Yunhao. He didn''t disappoint everyone. He''s going to win. Even the disciples of the holy land are still defeated by the bully? "The last blow, Su Shun! The violent ape falls from the sky!" Soon, Su Shun reached the limit. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He combined his fists and fell from the sky like a violent ape. He wanted to smash Su Shun and the earth together! At the moment, Su Shun''s bones are broken and his meridians are broken. It''s impossible to use his sword to fight back. First there is despair in his eyes, and then he becomes ferocious. "Zhang Yunhao, you are really strong, but you can''t beat me, because I am a disciple of the holy land, and you will die!" Su Shun, full of resentment, inspired the killer mace given by his master, which he thought he didn''t need at all. Once the assassin''s mace was activated, Su Shun''s long hair was all taut and turned into dense. Countless sharp swords shot at Zhang Yunhao, which was creepy. Chapter 413 How much hair do people have? About 100000, and now, 100000 sharp swords are shot at the same time, which is more terrible than the overwhelming rain of arrows. Even Zhang Yunhao can''t hide. "Damn it, Lingyun Pavilion cheated." Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. With Su Shun''s current body, he can''t use such a killing move. Moreover, there is no idea in these hair swords, which is obviously an external force. "Since you want to die, I will help you." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. His whole body suddenly shrunk to the size of a child, then formed a ball and protected his body with Peng''s bulging arms. Just after these preparations, the dense hair sword completely shrouded Zhang Yunhao. The sound of gold and iron blows sounded continuously, and a large number of hair swords were bounced out and stabbed into the ground. The cheers around suddenly stopped, and everyone''s heart sank. Zhang Yunhao could not stop such a terrible attack. He was going to die! The people sighed: "the holy disciples are the holy disciples. In this case, they can fight back. It''s too powerful." Of course, many people also saw the truth. Qing Xuan Leng hum to the three swords: "you Lingyun Pavilion is really promising." Sanjian Tianren knowingly asked, "what does Qingxuan Tianren mean? This is the secret method of the little disciple''s cultivation. What''s the problem with the three thousand hair sword?" "There are some things you know. I''m too lazy to say more." Qingxuan heaven and man despised it. The three swords heaven and man snorted and said proudly, "Qingxuan heaven and man, don''t be unable to afford to lose. I''ll accept it whether it''s ghost seeing jade or Baizhan city." "You haven''t won yet." Qingxuan''s face was a little ugly. She sent a message to Miao Xue and asked, "daughter, can Zhang Yunhao hold on? It doesn''t matter if you lose gambling. The key is Baizhan city." Miao Xue said carelessly, "don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t die so easily. His life star is still shining." "I hope so." Qingxuan was skeptical. Can the bully really stop such a powerful attack? Qiao Qiao on one side was overjoyed to see Su Shun turn defeat into victory: "ha ha, elder martial brother is going to win, and I''m finally going to get rid of poverty!" LV Tianren shook his head and said, "it''s a pity for little overlord." "Who let him go against the holy land?" Huowu Tianren''s face was expressionless, but his heart was sneering. The hair sword was really powerful, but it was impossible to kill Zhang Yunhao. Not to mention the others, most of the hair sword was wasted because there was no control. Not many of them could really hit Zhang Yunhao. In the big pit, Su Shun, who became bald, laughed: "Zhang Yunhao, you are just a country bully, and dare to oppose us Lingyun pavilion? This is your end! Ha ha ha!" "Really?" Before Su Shun''s voice fell, a golden figure suddenly rushed out of the dense hair sword, jumped into the pit at an amazing speed, grabbed Su Shun''s neck and jumped into the challenge arena. It was Zhang Yunhao. His body grew up rapidly with the naked eye. After a few breaths, it had returned to its original size. The only difference from before was that his clothes were ragged! At the same time, the remaining hair swords rose into the sky and were swept away by the people of LV family. These hair swords had no idea, so they had only one strike. WOW! There was an uproar around. Zhang Yunhao actually escaped such a terrible hair sword without damage, but his clothes were broken. Isn''t it incredible? "How is this possible?" Just now, the three swordsmen stood up fiercely, with an unbelievable face. He knew the power of hair sword better than anyone. How could Zhang Yunhao stop it? What kind of body protection skill is this? After the initial shock, there was a tsunami of cheers in the arena: "long live the bully, long live the bully..." "Hahaha! I am invincible!" Zhang Yunhao squeezed Su Shun''s neck and raised his hand to laugh. He was very arrogant! There was more cheering around. Even some people who didn''t like Zhang Yunhao were cheering. The bully is really a bully. It''s too domineering. Seeing that the apprentice''s face was red and was about to fail, Sanjian Tianren quickly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, the victory and defeat have been divided. Don''t you put down Su Shun soon?" Zhang Yunhao turned around and shouted at Sanjian Tianren with a ferocious face: "the victory or defeat is not divided yet, Sanjian Tianren, Su Shun did not beg for mercy, did not die, did not faint!" The three swordsmen heard something wrong and shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, dare you?" When heaven and man were angry, the sky shook and the earth shook. The whole arena shook. Everyone was scared to close their mouths and dare not speak again! Facing the threat of three swords, Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He said: "to tell the truth, martial arts competition is fun, so I never thought of killing Su Shun, but he shouldn''t cheat. Those who cheat must pay a price!" With these words, Zhang Yunhao forced his big hand and rubbed the card. Su Shun''s neck was broken. At the same time, the FA phase outside the field dissipated into crystals. Even when he died, Su Shun didn''t close his eyes, because he couldn''t believe that his disciples would die at the hands of a mere bully! How dare bully kill him? He is a disciple of the Holy Land! This is not only Su Shun''s doubt, but also the doubt of everyone present. That''s the true disciple of the holy land. Isn''t the bully dying? Dare he kill the killer? This is to keep up with Lingyun Pavilion! This is death! "Zhang Yunhao!" Seeing the tragic death of his beloved, Sanjian Tian''s popular eyes were red and his whole body trembled. A great killing intention broke out from him and enveloped the whole audience. All heaven and people trembled and his whole body was cold. At the same time, the sky became dark unknowingly. It seemed that even the sky was afraid of the anger of the three swords! Different from others, Zhang Yunhao still stood very straight. He threw down Su Shun''s body and shouted, "three swords heaven and man, don''t forget you swore, and don''t forget that I have a decree to ascend to heaven!" The momentum of Sanjian Tianren dropped suddenly. Whether it was the rules of the order to ascend to heaven or the oath he had made before, he couldn''t fight Zhang Yunhao. However, he couldn''t swallow it. Su Shun was his favorite disciple. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao slapped him and Lingyun Pavilion in the face. At this time, Mrs. Qingxuan stood up and said faintly, "three swords, heaven and man, we swear in the name of the Holy Land!" With the opening of Qingxuan''s heaven and man, the terrible killing intention around him dissipated rapidly, and even the sky became bright again. "Zhang Yunhao, Lingyun Pavilion will never let you go." Sanjian Tianren knew he couldn''t fight Zhang Yunhao. He gnashed his teeth and left a word. He turned and flew away without looking back. He didn''t even collect Su Shun''s body. "I''ll wait." Zhang Yunhao snorted, raised his hands and said loudly, "take my money!" "Long live the bully!" Cheers sounded around again. It''s really worthy of being a bully, strong, domineering, and dying, extremely dying! Of course, this is about the bully. It has nothing to do with them. They just cheer for him! "This is glory!" Zhang Yunhao enjoys the cheers around him, fights and enjoys himself. That''s what he wants! "I can''t make money again, and I lost a fat sheep. My senior brother, why did you go like this?" Qiaoqiao lies on the railing powerlessly. Please note that she says she can''t make money, not lose money, because she has no money to bet at all. "In other words, the little bully is very domineering. Even the people in Lingyun Pavilion dare to kill him." Qiaoqiao looks at Zhang Yunhao, who has attracted much attention. She has something strange in her eyes. She has never seen such a strange man, strong, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant! At this time, Qiao Qiao saw Miao Xue they were leaving, hurried over and asked, "Miao Xue, do you have any way to change my destiny? As long as you can change it, I''m willing to pay any price!" Miao Xue didn''t want to answer. Yu Guang just saw Zhang Yunhao. He turned his eyes and said, "yes, yes, but you can''t use it." Qiao Qiao hurriedly asked, "why?" Miao Xue didn''t answer Qiaoqiao positively. She said, "you are a poor star and will make yourself poor with the people around you. There is only one person in the world who can change your destiny, that is the reincarnation of the God of wealth." Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up: "the reincarnation of the God of wealth? Where is the man?" "Far away, near!" Miao Xue left a word with the divine staff and left with Qingxuan Tianren, leaving Qiaoqiao thinking hard there. "Far away, near in front of you? Eh?" Qiaoqiao suddenly sees Zhang Yunhao in the arena and his eyes brighten. Shouldn''t that person be Zhang Yunhao? This is not a random guess. Zhang Yunhao sits in a hundred battles city and earns every day. If there is a rich list, he should be able to rank in the top 10. Of course, he is below heaven and man! Of course, such a person may be the reincarnation of the God of wealth! "But he just killed Su Shun. He is the sworn enemy of Lingyun pavilion?" Qiao Qiao was embarrassed: "no wonder Miao Xue said I couldn''t use it." On the way, Qingxuan Tianren asked Miao Xue in surprise, "Miao Xue, is what you just said true or false?" Miao Xue said naturally, "of course it''s false. Since emperor Wuxian broke the way of heaven, what fate is there?" Qingxuan didn''t understand: "what are you?" Miao Xue said with a smile: "I think Zhang Yunhao is unhappy and makes some trouble for him. Coincidentally, this woman is a little evil. It''s absolutely no good to be close to her. It''s light to lose money and heavy to go bankrupt." "Well deserved, well done." Qingxuan Tianren smiled. At this time, she thought of one thing and asked suspiciously, "wait, since there is no destiny, what''s the matter with the coincidental poor star''s life?" Miao Xue sneered, "I''m talking nonsense. She''s just unlucky. If she really has any problem, I won''t joke like this." "It seems that she is really unlucky." Qingxuan Tianren shook his head. Soon, they returned to the station. Qingxuan Tianren called the housekeeper and asked, "hasn''t the red eye Taoist come yet?" "Heaven and man, he hasn''t come yet." The housekeeper was answering. Suddenly, a laugh came from the outside: "martial uncle Qingxuan, I arrived last night, but I didn''t come because I drank too late." With the sound, a blue Taoist with a big wine gourd on his back and a beard came in. Surprisingly, his eyes were as red as rubies. Miao Xue shook her hand in front of her nose and said with disgust: "sloppy senior brother, you still stink!" The red eyed Taoist, the eighth in the list, asked in amazement, "no? I''m afraid I''ll smoke you. I took a bath when I got up in the morning." "When was the last time you took a bath?" "Last time, it seemed more than a month ago?" Qingxuan Tianren and miaoshue rolled their eyes at the same time. Miaoshue said impolitely, "senior brother red eye, you really lowered our average appearance and quality." The red eyed Taoist blinked and said, "I think I''m good. Beautiful women often want to chase me!" Miao Xue snorted and said, "that''s your identity." "Well, Miao Xue, don''t joke with your senior brother." Qingxuan Tianren motioned the red eyed Taoist to sit down and began to talk about business: "sit down, martial nephew Kuang, did you watch the game this morning?" "Yes, martial uncle, it''s foresight to give up the first game." The red eyed Taoist sat down and nodded his head and said, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao is a real person. He is in the top ten of the list and has no water." "This person is really an odd number. He can become the 10th person in the list just after breaking through the great master." Qingxuan nodded and asked, "red eye, how sure are you that you can defeat Zhang Yunhao?" The red eyed Taoist thought for a moment and said, "if I go to war with him, it should be me six and four." "Is that all?" Qingxuan frowned. For martial artists, such a winning rate is too unsafe. They will be overturned at any time. "If Zhang Yunhao can''t stop Su Shun''s last blow, I''m 100% sure to beat him." The red eyed Taoist said solemnly, "the problem is that he not only blocked it, but also unharmed!" Qingxuan Tianren sighed, "he must have a very powerful body protection skill. The killer mace was arranged by the three sword Tianren himself, but he couldn''t even hurt him." The red eyed Taoist looked at Qingxuan and asked tentatively, "martial uncle, you don''t want to arrange any killer mace on me, do you?" Miao Xue sneered, "what you think is beautiful. You smell so bad. Who will come near you?" "Wonderful snow!" Qingxuan Tianren glared at Miao Xue and then said, "nephew Kuang, for some reasons, I plan to defeat Zhang Yunhao openly, so I won''t arrange any killer mace on you." "Defeat Zhang Yunhao openly? Then I''ll rest assured." The red eyed Taoist smiled at the speech. He said, "martial uncle, I will try my best to defeat Zhang Yunhao." Qingxuan Tianren smiled and said, "I believe you. Don''t have any pressure. Just be a task." The red eyed Taoist laughed and said, "I don''t have pressure. I''m only excited to fight such a strong man. Where does the pressure come from?" Qingxuan nodded and said, "OK, go and have a rest. It''s up to you tomorrow." "Well, martial uncle, I''m leaving." The red eyed Taoist left according to his words. Miao Xue blinked and said coquettishly, "mother, I''ll shut up after tomorrow''s battle, okay?" Qingxuan was spoiled and said, "you, push it one day a day. Forget it, but tomorrow is the last game. Do you hear me?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "well, there''s nothing to look at after tomorrow anyway." Qingxuan flashed a light in her eyes and said, "that''s not necessarily. There are experts outside the list!" "Mother, are you talking about the master of black rose who can''t break through heaven and man?" "Yes, Zhang Yunhao wants to fight all over the world. How can it be so easy?" Chapter 414 "He is the eighth in the list of people. He is a red eyed Taoist. He is proficient in the power of yellow scarf. It is said that his eyes contain terrorist killing moves, but no one has ever seen it, because all he has seen are dead!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the information on his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "interesting, really interesting. I hope he won''t let me down. I didn''t have a good time today." Nangong Xiong warned: "Lord, this red eyed Taoist is not simple. You can''t underestimate the enemy." "He is the eighth in the list. How can I underestimate the enemy?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just excited." "You look as like as two peas," said the master. Nangong Xiong smiled: "however, you are more powerful than third uncle. Even Su Shun is not your opponent." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, I''m the master''s Apprentice." Nangong Xiong hesitated and asked, "city Lord, why did you kill Su Shun? He is a true disciple of Lingyun Pavilion!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "will Lingyun Pavilion let me go if I don''t kill him?" "Of course not!" "If I don''t kill him, will Lingyun Pavilion show mercy to me?" "No!" Zhang Yunhao smiled again: "in that case, why not kill? As a martial artist, don''t you just ask for happiness and revenge? If he dares to cheat, I''ll kill him. It''s so simple!" "It''s no wonder that you can improve so fast. It turns out that you have completely implemented yourself." Nangong Xiong has a look of admiration. The four words of happiness, gratitude and hatred are simple to say, but how many people can do it? Without enough strength and wisdom, there is no difference between happy gratitude and hatred and death! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "these are all the teachings of master. Brother Nangong, send a letter to master so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I will attend the heaven banquet." Nangong Xiong nodded and said, "well, by the way, third uncle wants you to go to Wuxian City when you have time. He wants to teach you the knowledge of promoting heaven and man." "I''ll go." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He will go to Wuxian City, but not now, because he doesn''t want to be a vassal of Nangong family, let alone join the imperial court. Moreover, he doesn''t lack the teaching of heaven and man! Both Shengjing and Huowu Tianren can teach Zhang Yunhao. Today is different from the past. Of course, Nangong Yu is still Zhang Yunhao''s master, which Zhang Yunhao will never forget. ¡­¡­ At twelve o''clock that night, outside the arena, lights were bright and a sea of people! Some people may wonder why there are so many people in the middle of the night? The reason is very simple. They came to line up to buy tickets. Zhang Yunhao, the tenth bully in the people list, played against the red eyed Taoist, the eighth in the people list. How can such a good play be missed? Twelve o''clock is the time to sell tickets! Seeing that the ticket window was open, the warrior in the front row shouted, "open the door. I want three fifth class seats for tomorrow." The conductor nodded, "OK, fifth class seat, one thousand gold coins." "OK, eh? A thousand gold coins. Wasn''t it only 500 gold coins yesterday?" The conductor said impatiently, "yesterday is yesterday, today is today, do you want to? Don''t leave immediately!" "He doesn''t want me. Yesterday, scalpers sold for 3000." "Yes, if you don''t buy it, get out and don''t waste our time." The people behind scolded one after another, and the leader immediately said, "I''ll buy it. When did I say I won''t buy it? I''ll never wait outside the door like today. Besides, the bully can make me a lot of money." "OK, three fifth class seats!" While issuing tickets, the conductor shouted, "by the way, there are still standing tickets today. Don''t worry!" Ticket for standing room? "Ticket for standing room?" make complaints about the genius of the stadium. "Who is the genius who wants to sell it?" "Who can think of an idea except our city master?" Someone rolled his eyes and said, are you really a pickpocket? Is the name white? "It''s also a good thing. At least more people can go in. In other words, who will you charge tomorrow?" "Of course it''s bully. Who else can it be?" "Tomorrow is the eighth person in the list. The red eyed Taoist is very strong and has unique skills!" "No matter how strong it is, the little overlord can break the killer mace arranged by the three swords heaven and man. The red eyed Taoist is certainly not his opponent." "It makes sense, it makes sense. I also buy the bully. He is the hope of our hundred battles city!" "Speaking of it, the three swords heaven and man really lost his wife and broke his soldiers!" "Who let them cheat? It''s a shame. It''s holy land." "Yes, you deserve it!" People talk about it one after another. They still buy more Zhang Yunhao. After all, this is Zhang Yunhao''s home! "These bastards dare to say that about our Lingyun Pavilion. It''s really death!" Qiaoqiao, who was hiding among the crowd, secretly clenched her teeth. It is worth mentioning that she didn''t come to inquire about intelligence - she came to be a scalper and specially put on makeup. Yes, it''s true that Lingyun pavilion''s true disciple came here to buy tickets and be a scalper. This is her, poor sword Qiaoqiao! "When so many people buy tickets, Zhang Yunhao sends them. Unlike me, I can only be a scalper. I can''t help it. Who makes the senior brothers absent!" Qiaoqiao''s eyes were full of jealousy and envy. She thought to herself, "who will be charged this time, Zhang Yunhao or the red eyed Taoist?" A moment later, she made a decision: "bet Zhang Yunhao, I want to see if he is the reincarnation of the God of wealth?" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the poor God. At the moment, he is doing experiments in the laboratory. With yesterday''s experience, he is making good progress today. If he goes on like this, he can complete blood transplantation in less than a month! "Once the experiment is successful, the strength of Baizhan city can be greatly increased." There was a faint light shining in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "chaos is imminent. We must use the fastest speed to improve our strength. Only in this way can we keep ourselves and the hundred battles city." Fighting in the challenge arena is not only to solve the crisis, but also to improve your strength! ¡­¡­ "Zhang Yunhao, I must tear you to pieces and let you die without a whole body!" At Lingyun Pavilion, Sanjian Tianren was furious. The disciples trembled and didn''t dare to approach the hall. The black god Tianren of the black god sect just came to visit. He saw the situation in the hall and comforted: "three swords Tianren, people can''t come back from death. Please be sorry." "My apprentice is dead. How can I mourn?" Three swords heaven and man glared at the black god heaven and man: "I will never stop until I kill Zhang Yunhao!" "Three swords, heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao must kill, but it must be within the rules, that is, playing in the challenge arena." The Black God and man, dressed in black and shaped like a zombie, felt angry at the speech, but did not dare to get angry. He advised: "I''m here to discuss this matter with you." Although Sanjian Tianren was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He sighed: "I''ve sent someone to invite others to list experts, but I don''t have much hope. After all, it''s the time of heaven banquet, and they may not come to the muddy water." The black god Tianren smiled: "not necessarily only the man list master can kill Zhang Yunhao!" "It''s not necessarily that only human list experts can kill Zhang Yunhao?" Sanjian Tianren was stunned, then patted his forehead and said, "black god Tianren, I''m rude. Please sit down, please sit down, we''ll discuss it slowly." "This guy is really realistic." The black god Tianren rolled his eyes secretly. He sat down according to his words and said, "have the three sword Tianren ever heard of the poison King Tianren?" Sanjian Tianren nodded and said, "poison King Tianren? I''ve heard that he seems to be an extremely evil Tianren. However, he didn''t practice magic skills, so no one went to destroy him." "He is really evil. Of course, it has nothing to do with us." The black god Tianren smiled and said, "he has an apprentice named poison maniac. He has excellent martial arts and excellent poison skills. He can definitely help us kill Zhang Yunhao and get the hundred battles city." Sanjian Tianren didn''t believe it: "what poison maniac can really kill Zhang Yunhao?" "Three swords heaven and man, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." The black god Tianren said, "twenty years ago, the poison King Tianren locked all his 100 disciples in a valley full of poisons and let them live on poisons and kill each other." "Ten years later, only one person came out alive, that is, the poison maniac. He swallowed 99 classmates and practiced hundreds of poison real bodies. Even the poison took a detour when he saw him. You can imagine how poisonous it was." Sanjian Tianren frowned: "isn''t this the cultivation of Gu? Is the hundred poisons really powerful?" The black god Tianren said with a smile: "of course, it''s powerful. The poison maniac even killed the local experts!" Sanjian Tianren was really surprised: "how old is he that he can kill the local list master?" The black god heavenly man said, "he is only 25 years old this year. The master of the earth list is the 95 poisonous spider." "He killed the poisonous spider?" Sanjian Tianren is surprised. Although poisonous spiders are not ranked high, they are always masters of the earth list - what is the earth list, the strongest 100 great masters! Most people''s list experts can''t go up to the list at all. After all, most of the list experts have been great masters for decades. Of course, there are demons occasionally. For example, the ruthless Dao Lingfeng who ranks first in the list can even rank in the top 10 of the list! The black god Tianren nodded and said, "it''s true. I have a lot of friends with the poison King Tianren, so I know about it." Sanjian Tianren asked, "since he is so powerful, why can''t he be on the human list? He can kill poison spiders, at least he is also the top five in the human list?" The black god Tianren sighed and said, "that''s because the poison maniac has no possibility of promoting heaven and man. His mind has a serious problem." The three swordsmen looked disdainful: "it''s strange that there''s no problem with this cultivation method." The black god heaven and man said with a smile: "anyway, he can certainly kill Zhang Yunhao. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t be a strong expert on the ground list!" "Under normal circumstances, it can kill poisonous spiders and indeed Zhang Yunhao." The three sword Heavenly Man stroked his long beard and said hesitantly, "however, Zhang Yunhao is a very evil man. He cracked even my Assassin''s mace. I''m afraid it''s not safe." The black god Tianren said with a mysterious smile, "if the three sword Tianren want to be 100% successful, there is no way." The three swordsmen were interested: "what do you say?" "Kill the poison King Tianren, let the poison maniac absorb the crystal fragments of heaven and man, and promote the real body of thousands of poisons." The dark god Tianren youyou said, "at that time, except for the one who is the first in the people list, all the other people''s list experts are not opponents of poison maniacs, let alone Zhang Yunhao." Sanjian Tianren took a breath. The black god Tianren was really cruel. He just said that he had a good relationship with poison King Tianren. As a result, he was going to kill each other in the twinkling of an eye! Sanjian Tianren couldn''t help asking, "do you have a grudge against the poison King Tianren?" "No hatred, but I have a deal with the poison maniac. As long as I help him kill the poison King Tianren, he will be loyal to me all his life." The black god Tianren confessed, "what the poison maniac hates most in his life is his master, because his master makes him unable to be a person!" "You have a good abacus and use my strength to subdue a big general for yourself." Sanjian Tianren smiled: "this poison maniac can kill the master of the earth list before. Once promoted, it is at least the strength of the top 50 of the earth list." The top 50 of the list are basically one party! The black god Tianren smiled and said, "how can a drug maniac compare with Baizhan city? Once the drug maniac is promoted, Zhang Yunhao will die without doubt, and he will die miserably." "Good, good. What I want is the kind of tragic death of Zhang Yunhao." A deep anger flashed in the eyes of Sanjian Tianren. He stood up and said, "black god Tianren, it''s not too late. We''ll kill the poison King Tianren now!" The black god Tianren was stunned: "go now? Three swords Tianren, don''t you see tomorrow''s competition?" "It''s nothing to see. Zhang Yunhao can crack my killing moves. The red eyed Taoist is by no means his opponent." Sanjian Tianren snorted and said, "in that case, we might as well go and return early. I don''t want Zhang Yunhao to live another second." The black god heaven and man had no opinion, nodded and said, "well, let''s start immediately." ¡­¡­ On the second day of the martial arts competition arena, early in the morning, there were a sea of people in the arena. The martial artists couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the dense crowd. Some people make complaints about it: "Zhang Yunhao is too dark, and half of the chairs are sold down. Ticket for standing room is sold." "One seat can stand three people. Of course he sells standing tickets." "What''s more heinous is that standing tickets are only a little cheaper than sitting tickets." "Our city Lord is really black hearted, but we still support him. Do you think there is something wrong with our bones?" "Very problematic! Very problematic!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. There was no doubt that they loved Zhang Yunhao very much! "Zhang Yunhao is darker than me. He doesn''t even let go of the profits of scalpers." On the VIP seat, Qiaoqiao gnashed her teeth and looked at the direction of the lounge. She was angry - her scalper tickets didn''t sell because each person could buy up to three tickets. If it''s just like this, but after Qiao Qiao''s investigation, those who sell scalpers'' tickets are all Zhang Yunhao''s people. This guy is extremely greedy. Great city Lord, he sells scalpers'' tickets himself. Is there any reason? "It''s strange that such people don''t get rich. Fortunately, they have cheated several younger martial brothers. I hope the God of wealth can help me once." Qiaoqiao holds the gambling ticket and prays secretly. At this time, miaoshue comes over and asks, "elder martial sister Qiaoqiao, who did you bet this time?" Qiao Qiao didn''t hide: "bet Zhang Yunhao, what about you?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "I bet Zhang Yunhao, too!" "Isn''t Taoist Hongyan your senior brother?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. Miao Xue waved her hand and said, "that guy is unreliable. Besides, Zhang Yunhao is the God of wealth. If you follow him, you must make money." "Your senior brother will cry when he hears it." Qiao Qiao is speechless. At the same time, he is determined. Even Miao Xue buys Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is sure to win. "Zhang Yunhao, don''t thank me for sending you beautiful women!" Miaoshue smiled to herself. She said so much just to push Qiaoqiao to Zhang Yunhao. There was no malice, just fun - she didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to go bankrupt, but it was OK to lose money. At this time, Qingxuan Tianren was surprised and asked, "Qiao Qiao, what about you three swords Tianren? Why didn''t you come? Do you want to rely on me?" Qiaoqiao didn''t care, and casually replied, "Sanjian Tianren went out with heishen Tianren last night." "Have you gone out together? It seems that you are looking for an expert. You can''t wait." The awesome people of Hsing Xuan hummed, hoping that the red eyed Taoist priest would give him some strength and end it all. Chapter 415 In the arena, Zhang Yunhao and the red eyed Taoist face each other. Their eyes are full of war, but their hostility is not strong. The red eyed Taoist smiled warmly and said, "little overlord, I''ve heard a lot about you." "You''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao looked at the untidy red eyed Taoist priest and said in surprise, "well, red eyed Taoist, you are completely different from what I imagined." The red eyed Taoist didn''t think so and said, "it''s understandable. My younger martial sister often said that I lowered the average appearance of qiudao Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t join you. Otherwise, I can average with you." The red eyed Taoist was speechless: "bully, did anyone say you have a thick skin?" Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "yes, I used to say that my skin is as thick as the wall, but now it has changed to be as thick as the castle." The red eyed Taoist laughed. At this time, LV Tianren on the side said impatiently: "you two, now it''s a martial arts competition, not chatting and making friends!" The red eyed Taoist smiled at the speech and said, "it seems that everyone is in a hurry, bully. Let''s talk after playing!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, after playing, I''ll buy you a drink!" The red eyed Taoist''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said excitedly, "drink, spirit wine? Thank you so much, bully. You are really a good man." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "spirit wine? Wait, I didn''t say to drink spirit wine..." "Bully, that''s it. Let''s start!" Red eyed Taoist priest hurriedly interrupted Zhang Yunhao''s words, then turned to LV Tianren and shouted, "please Tianren check our equipment." "Good!" Huowu Tianren and LV Tianren began to check. Zhang Yunhao looked speechless. This guy is a scoundrel. Is he really a disciple of the holy land? Seeing Zhang Yunhao eat shriveled, the surrounding audience burst into laughter. Zhang pickpockets, do you have today? Miao Xue shouted with a smile: "elder martial brother, good job, we beg the Taoist pavilion to be proud of you!" "You''re losing all your faces in qiudao Pavilion." Qingxuan Tianren gently covered her forehead and felt so ashamed. Soon, the fire dance Tianren and LV Tianren finished their inspection. The fire dance Tianren announced, "let''s start, guys!" It is worth mentioning that the red eyed Taoist cannot be separated from each other, that is, he is not a descendant of heaven and man, which is one of the few experts in the human list. "That''s it!" The joke is a joke. At the beginning of the martial arts competition, Zhang Yunhao and the red eyed Taoist immediately entered the state. Zhang Yunhao shouted directly and rushed straight to the red eyed Taoist like a shell, and the ground under his feet burst. "What a golden ape! Yellow scarf lux!" The red eyed Taoist sensed the towering domineering spirit of the giant ape. He was frozen in his heart and did not dare to neglect it. He immediately made a seal with both hands, guided Gang to gasify into a yellow scarf warrior more than ten meters, and hit Zhang Yunhao violently like a meteor. Before the giant fist arrived, the ground that the fist wind had pressed began to sag. You can imagine how strong the power is. Lux represents effort! "What a yellow scarf warrior! Let me meet you! Saint ape tianbengquan!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed at the sight of hunting, and immediately gave a burst of drink. His right fist was facing the huge fist with the trend of heaven and earth breaking, as if a bully ape were fighting against the majestic sky. Two fists, one big and one small, crashed into each other in the air, just like Mars hitting the earth and making a sound like an avalanche. A terrible round air wave poured out wildly, which was comparable to the arrival of a typhoon, and the steel flagpole next to it was almost broken. Huowu Tianren frowned and stretched out his hand to melt the air wave, so as not to blow away the martial artists around. You know, because someone sells station tickets, a large number of martial artists have no seats. LV Tianren looked at Huowu Tianren and was a little surprised that she would care about those martial artists? "What a terrible force. These two guys are too powerful." Many spectators were frightened by the previous violent waves, and were relieved to see the fire dance heaven and man. "It''s better to dance with fire." "It''s normal. She''s from Zhang Yunhao. We''re going to be blown away. How can Zhang Yunhao sell station tickets?" "I see. I see." Hearing the speech, the LV family looked at the fire dance heaven and man strangely. She won''t really be given anything by Zhang Yunhao, will she? Huowu Tianren glared at the LV family Tianren and clenched his teeth angrily. He knew he would not save those bastards. They deserved to be blown away. Not to mention the situation outside the arena, after Zhang Yunhao collided with Huang jinlishi in the arena, he retreated nine steps and left nine shallower and shallower footprints on the ground, but he was unloading his strength. Although Huang Jie Li as like as two peas in Zhang Yunhao''s body, he has also made nine steps, which made nine deep holes on the ground and nine deep pits. The two sides are evenly divided. Zhang Yunhao pinched his fist and said with a fierce sense of War: "what a strong force, red eyed Taoist, I''m a little excited." "Me too, Zhang Yunhao. It''s the first time I''ve met a warrior who can match me in strength. It''s a pity that I don''t have wine, otherwise it should be revealed." Red eyed Taoist priest was also full of fighting spirit. His hands were tied together, and his vigorous Qi surged out. He integrated with the vitality of heaven and earth into two new yellow scarf warriors. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "three yellow scarves? All right." "Of course, if I become heaven and man, I can even have a yellow scarf Hercules army." With a smile, the red eyed Taoist rushed to Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Every step shook the earth. "Three yellow scarves can evolve. Now the little overlord is in danger." The audience exclaimed one after another that the man who ranked eighth was not built. "What a red eyed Taoist, but maybe you don''t know, I like scuffle best." Zhang Yunhao laughed and didn''t retreat. Instead, he rushed straight to the yellow scarf lux on the left, then jumped up high and hit the yellow scarf lux on the head like a mountain. Under the control of the red eyed Taoist priest, the yellow scarf warrior slapped Zhang Yunhao fiercely. Zhang Yunhao stepped on his right foot, drew an arc in the air and flew over the yellow scarf warrior''s wrist. Then, Zhang Yunhao kicked the yellow scarf Hercules'' wrist heavily, and the big hand of the yellow scarf Hercules couldn''t help patting the yellow scarf Hercules in the middle. The red eyed Taoist raised his hand and hurriedly blocked the attack of the yellow scarf Hercules. At the same time, the yellow scarf Hercules on the right waved his fists quickly, forming countless huge fists to blast at Zhang Yunhao. The void was simply blasted! These yellow scarf warriors are not big fools. They also know martial arts! "Well come! You Longshou!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. With one ring of his hands, a huge defense field suddenly appeared. All boxing strength fell on the defense field and disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea. "The art of shifting Yin and Yang? Zhang Yunhao, how dare you master our Taoist martial arts?" The red eyed Taoist priest was stunned and attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time with the yellow scarf warrior on the left to press him into meat sauce. Before the palm arrived, the palm wind had depressed the muscles of Zhang Yunhao. "I will do more!" Zhang Yunhao let out a loud drink and returned the strength he had just absorbed to the yellow scarf warrior on the right. Let him make a dull hum and retreat again and again. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s feet flashed, and the whole person rose like a rocket, and instantly escaped the red eye Taoist''s hands. Then, his body rotated at a high speed and turned into a huge tornado cone to attack the red eye Taoist''s head. "What a powerful explosive force!" The red eyed Taoist is not a vegetarian either. His right palm suddenly retracted and turned into a sword finger like a mountain. He stabbed the falling Zhang Yunhao, which is the five mountain fingers of the heaven level martial arts of qiudao Pavilion! "Pro!" At the same time, the left and right yellow scarf warriors drink together, such as thunder and anger. This is the thunder of the Taoist gate, which can shake the soul, kill the gods and ghosts! Zhang Yunhao was so yelled that he suddenly realized that he was dizzy, and the speed of the tornado cone dropped sharply. A glimmer of pride flashed in the eyes of red eyed Taoist priest. The sword finger loomed and the mountain shadow was faint. He planned to lock the victory with one finger. Seeing that the red eye Taoist''s sword finger was about to stab Zhang Yunhao, at this time, a dark force suddenly broke out at the foot of the red eye Taoist, and blew him into the sky on the spot. But the hidden dragon came out of the abyss! "Right now!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s Tornado cone suddenly changed direction and blasted heavily from bottom to top to the chest of yellow scarf lux. The speed was twice as fast as before! Zhang Yunhao was indeed frightened by the thunder, but he had strong mental power and recovered faster than the red eyed Taoist imagined! "This guy is really difficult! But I''m not weak, instant!" Red eye Taoist priest was not as defensive as Zhang Yunhao. When he saw the tornado cone coming, he immediately made a seal with his hands and blinked into another yellow scarf warrior. With a bang, Zhang Yunhao''s Tornado cone drilled a big hole in the yellow scarf lux, but the yellow scarf lux didn''t care. It gave a loud roar, and the body suddenly dissolved into a vigorous balloon, trying to lock Zhang Yunhao inside. Just as the gang balloon was about to close, the thunder flashed, and Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared behind the red eyed Taoist. He roared, and his fists were bombarded down, like a fist wall, even the void would be broken. The red eyed Taoist priest was surprised and immediately moved to another yellow scarf warrior again. At the same time, he pinched the formula. The original yellow scarf warrior burst open and turned into a dense Gang Qi blade and shot away at Zhang Yunhao. "Break it all!" Zhang Yunhao saw that he did not avoid, but increased the attack of his fist. In his roar, the sky gas blade was quickly blasted, turned into a wave of gas and vigorous gas, and shot everywhere! Huowu Tianren takes another shot to clear up the aftermath. At the same time, she makes up her mind that Zhang Yunhao must arrange a defensive array. She is a great heaven and man. How can she protect those martial artists all the time? And these bastards keep teasing her and arranging her! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! The red eyed Taoist hid among the Yellow scarves and exclaimed, "what a Zhang Yunhao, I still underestimated you!" Zhang Yunhao took back his fist and exclaimed, "I underestimated you, too. You are so powerful. You can transfer your body at will." "Can''t you blink?" Said the red eyed Taoist. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. They felt sorry for each other! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s blink is not a dragon subduing seal, but a move simulated by the immortal skill of good and evil. Yes, it''s a move, not an ability -- Zhang Yunhao systematically analyzed the principle of lightning blinking and transformed it into a martial arts move. This is actually the core of the martial arts of the beast sect (the sect of beast Wuxian). Zhang Yunhao has obtained the King Kong Saint ape skill and has the memory of the blood god, so he can convert the blood ability into martial arts moves. So far, Zhang Yunhao has only analyzed two abilities, one is flame explosion, and the other is lightning blinking. Over time, he will be able to analyze all his abilities. At that time, he can use all kinds of abilities, such as colorful magic light, invisibility and so on. Good and evil immortal skill can simulate everything. Of course, this will happen in the future. In addition, blinking is not a space capability, but the extremely fast movement of lightning. There are many restrictions, which will be discussed later. "Good!" The surrounding audience cheered. The battle just now was really wonderful. It was much more wonderful than the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Su Shun yesterday. They are worthy of being the eighth and tenth experts in the list. Indeed, they deserve their reputation. "Zhang Yunhao, let''s come again." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s cheers, the red eyed Taoist laughed and re evolved two yellow scarf warriors in a triangle and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. "Come!" Zhang Yunhao also laughed. He was in a flash, divided into nine, and jumped at three yellow scarves from different directions. Then, the two fought in the arena. They were both powerful. Each attack was like a meteorite collision, which was frightening. At the same time, their skills were very outstanding. They unloaded their strength, used their strength, blinked and changed. Everyone was interested in watching them. In a short period of time, the two have passed more than ten moves, but they are still in a tie, and the ground has already become ruins. The solid rocks are no different from porcelain in front of them. "Good!" The audience cheered from time to time. It''s really wonderful. Such an expensive ticket is worth it! "It''s really wonderful. These two people are heroes." Lian Qingxuan nodded: "however, compared with red eyes, Zhang Yunhao surprised me more." "Of course, Zhang Yunhao is full of all kinds of magic." Miao Xue nodded: "as for senior brother red eye, his strength is taken for granted. Besides, he is so sloppy. What can I marvel at?" "You!" Qingxuan Tianren glared at Miao Xue and said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao is really amazing. His performance is not like a new great master." "Not only that, Zhang Yunhao broke through the great master in such a short time. It is reasonable to say that the foundation should be very vain. After all, it takes a lot of accumulation to reach the great master." Qingxuan Tianren added: "but from the current situation, his foundation is very solid, there is no vanity, and I don''t know how he did it!" Even Qingxuan Tianren felt extremely incredible about it. "As I said, this man is very evil." Miao Xue said with a smile, "even I have to rely on zongmen''s treasure to shorten the accumulation time. I don''t know how he did it?" Qingxuan''s eyes lit up: "is there any treasure on him?" Miao Xue quickly turned her head and looked at Qingxuan Tianren: "mother!" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." Qingxuan turned his eyes and said, "besides, he''s probably doomed today." "Aren''t they even? Is senior brother Hongyan going to kill him with his Hongyan move?" Miao Xue''s eyes lit up. Even she had never seen the killing move of red eye Taoist, because all the people she had seen were dead. "His red eye killing move?" Qingxuan Tianren didn''t know what he thought. He covered his mouth and smiled, and then said, "you wait to see his killing move. I didn''t even expect that he could practice it." Miao Xue was full of expectation: "I really want to see it." Chapter 416 "Mountain god palm!" "Earth shattering!" "Heavy mountain top!" "Heaven and earth fall!" In the arena, Zhang Yunhao and the red eyed Taoist priest are still fighting fiercely. The more they fight, the more excited they are and the more happy they are. They have all kinds of magical martial arts at their fingertips and have a feeling of sublimation of their whole body. Only by actual combat can we best enhance the strength of martial artists. Just then, the red eyed Taoist suddenly opened Zhang Yunhao with a fist, and then quickly stepped back. Zhang Yunhao, who was hot all over, stopped in place and asked, "red eyed Taoist, why don''t you fight?" Not only Zhang Yunhao was dissatisfied, but also the surrounding audience were disappointed. Just now they were fascinated! "If it''s an ordinary competition, I''m sure to continue to fight with you." The red eyed Taoist priest slowly flew out of the yellow scarf warrior and said, "unfortunately, this is not an ordinary contest, but a contest I must win, so I have to stop." Zhang Yunhao spit out a hot breath like a dragon and said, "you''re going to make a unique move?" The red eyed Taoist priest didn''t deny it. He said, "yes, I''m going to make a unique move. If I fight again, my vigorous Qi will not be enough." Zhang Yunhao stared into the red eyed Taoist''s eyes and asked, "isn''t vigorous enough? It seems that your unique skill is very powerful. Eh, do you want to kill with red eyes?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked at the red eyed Taoist''s eyes and was full of curiosity! The red eye killing move is a legendary killing move. Everyone I''ve seen is dead. "Red eye killing move?" The red eyed Taoist looked a little strange. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that move. What I want to do is to beg the Taoist pavilion to subdue the devil''s palm!" While saying this, the red eyed Taoist kneaded the formula. The three yellow napkin warriors behind him suddenly decomposed into eighteen yellow napkin warriors the same size as ordinary people! Then, the gourd behind the red eye Taoist burst open, and a large number of golden yellow sand was attached to the yellow towel lux, as if to put a layer of gold on the yellow towel lux. "So what''s in your gourd is not wine? Eh, are these... Array materials?" Zhang Yunhao felt wrong, but it was late. At the next moment, the golden yellow scarf Hercules stood in a specific position, and a mysterious smell rose from them! "Array? Hey, don''t tell me you''re using yellow scarves?" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and looked incredible: "this is a foul. How can a warrior use an array when fighting?" "Yes, this is the array." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "hundreds of years ago, I asked a Yuanshen elder in the Taoist pavilion to integrate the array into martial arts and create this eighteen subdued devil palm. Please give me some advice, little overlord!" While talking, the red eyed Taoist slowly flew to the sky. At the same time, a large number of heaven and earth vitality gathered around him, making him look as dazzling as a sun! The essence of the array is to control the vitality of heaven and earth. At this moment, the red eye Taoist arranges the demon subduing array with eighteen yellow scarves to completely control the vitality of heaven and earth around him. In other words, in a short time, the red eyed Taoist had a trace of heaven and man''s power. Miao Xue was stunned when she saw this scene: "it''s actually eighteen subdued devil palm? No one has practiced this move for hundreds of years?" "How else can red eye be said to be a genius? He can achieve what he is today entirely by himself." Qingxuan said with a smile, "once this move is made, Zhang Yunhao will surely lose!" "Under normal circumstances, it is." Miao Xue nodded. There was a sentence she didn''t say: Zhang Yunhao has never been normal! Qiaoqiao''s heart sank: "no, I''m going to lose again? Am I really a poor star and can''t even carry the reincarnation of the God of wealth?" The audience were also in an uproar and integrated the array into martial arts, which was beyond their imagination. Qiudao Pavilion is worthy of being a holy land, and the inside information is really profound. "This is not cheating?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and took the palm of his hand at the first time. One by one, the palm prints enough to break the mountain and crack the stone, frantically bombarded the eighteen yellow scarf warriors, trying to break the array! "Mountain!" The red eyed Taoist gave a big drink. The vitality of heaven and earth evolved into a real mountain, which firmly protected the eighteen yellow scarf Hercules. Although Zhang Yunhao''s palm technique was just fierce and shook the mountain, he failed to break the mountain after all, that is, he failed to break the array. At the same time, the red eyed Taoist opened his hands and attracted more and more vitality of heaven and earth to him, forming a frightening threat. "It seems that we must take the eighteen Voldemort''s palm!" Zhang Yunhao stopped the attack with a dignified face. He took a deep breath, and his muscles swelled with terror. Even his clothes were broken. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s hair is soaring and his head is gradually deformed. He looks more like an ape than a man! After all, Zhang Yunhao absorbed the blood of the King Kong Saint ape. Once he went all out, there would be a certain degree of beast, but it was much lighter than the monster of the blood. "Not enough, not enough. This power can''t stop the eighteen subdued devil palm, dragon subduing seal, the power of King Kong!" Zhang Yunhao let out a low roar and released the power of the sealed King Kong. His body swelled again, full of rage, domineering and wild, just like a real monster. "This guy is really a monster!" Miao Xue suddenly turns her eyes, but she is quite surprised. Zhang Yunhao''s cards are not generally deep. "Ape? This form? This guy should have some inheritance of the beast gate. Yes, the great dragon elephant skill is also the skill of the beast gate." Qingxuan Tianren saw some clues and sneered: "just a monster, how can we stop the eighteen subdued devil palms of qiudao pavilion?" When the showdown began, the surrounding audience became nervous. Many people subconsciously stood up and stared at the battlefield! Is it the red eyed Taoist''s eighteen volt devil''s palm or Zhang Yunhao''s ape? Everything will be known soon! In other words, neither Zhang Yunhao nor red eyed Taoist are worthy of their ranking. They are really the pride of the Wuxian empire. They are too powerful. Compared with them, Su Shun is not worth mentioning! "Today''s young people, it''s amazing." LV Tianren sighed and asked, "red eyed Taoist, is this a foul?" Fire Dance Tianren shook his head: "of course not, this is his ability." "That doesn''t count." LV Tianren didn''t say much. He was just testing. It seems that Huowu Tianren is still standing on the side of qiudao Pavilion. LV Tianren thought in a dirty way: "Zhang Yunhao didn''t serve Huowu Tianren well." Not to mention other people''s reactions, Zhang Yunhao untied the power of a King Kong and found that it was not enough. As soon as he gritted his teeth and untied the power of the second King Kong, his body expanded again, like a little giant. The power of the double King Kong was so huge that Zhang Yunhao was almost burst. He couldn''t help roaring in pain, but he didn''t fall down. Instead, he stood more and more straight, like an iron gun that will never bend! "What a terrible Zhang Yunhao, if there is no eighteen subdued devil palm, I am not qualified to fight him!" Zhang Yunhao''s movement even the red eyed Taoist was a little frightened. He took a deep breath and slowly played a formula with his hands as heavy as a thousand. With this formula, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered by red eyed Taoist quickly evolved into a golden giant palm, a golden palm that completely covers the arena and is as heavy as a mountain. As soon as the Golden Palm appeared, Zhang Yunhao''s world was suddenly dark. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding world was completely imprisoned, and Zhang Yunhao could no longer use any help. There was a cold breath all around. Isn''t that terrible? Is red eye Taoist really just a great master? "The array and martial arts are so wonderful?" Even Huowu Tianren and LV Tianren sighed repeatedly. They looked at each other and arranged defense around them to prevent the surrounding audience from being affected. When this palm is pressed down, it will definitely fall apart! The voice of the red eyed Taoist priest came from above: "Zhang Yunhao, admit defeat, you are not my opponent!" Zhang Yunhao smashed the ground with his fists, breaking the earth. Then he looked up and roared: "red eye, come on, after beating you down, I''ll buy you spirit wine!" "Then come!" Red eyed Taoist priest did not hesitate. On the battlefield, life and death are vital. Going all out is the best respect for his opponent. With the cry of the red eyed Taoist priest, the golden giant palm slowly pressed down. Before it arrived, the ground under the palm wind began to sag. Zhang Yunhao''s hair flew violently, and the whole person was almost pressed into the ground. "Good, good to come. Today, I''m going to be a grandson monkey!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but laughed wildly. He took a deep breath and his hands seemed to support the sky. At the next moment, the golden giant palm pressed down like the sky. It was too heavy. It was like a mountain. Zhang Yunhao immediately gave a scream, and his whole body bent abruptly. At the same time, the ground under his feet rumbled and sank for several meters, and the dust was flying all over the sky! Qingxuan Tianren smiled. She had seen the victory: "how can manpower carry the sky? Zhang Yunhao, you are doomed!" "Shut up, old lady, if people can''t win the sky, what else can they do to practice martial arts? Twice the strength, not enough, three times the strength!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud roar, and the muscles of his hands expanded at an amazing speed. This is the natural ability and power doubling of the King Kong Saint ape. At the moment, under his strong will and boundless fighting spirit, this ability broke through the limit, from twice to triple! With the increase of strength, Zhang Yunhao gradually stood firm, and the golden giant palm falling from the sky suddenly stopped! Yes, the Golden Palm stopped! "Get up!" Zhang Yunhao''s veins burst out all over his body and his face turned red. His originally curved body gradually stood straight, that is to say, he carried the golden giant palm like a mountain! All the audience were stunned and couldn''t even speak. Even Qingxuan Tianren, who was scolded by the old woman, stared wide eyed and looked unbelievable! Zhang Yunhao actually carried the golden giant palm. Is he still human? How powerful is this! Zhang Yunhao stood up straight and shouted, "I said, I can!" "Bully, bully, bully..." The audience''s blood was boiling. Qi stood up and shouted Zhang Yunhao''s name. He was so incredible that he could carry the falling sky! "How awesome!" Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue also look different. Even if they were born in the holy land, they have never seen such a powerful man! "How could he carry it?" Compared with others, the red eyed Taoist was frightened, because no one knew the weight of the golden giant palm better than him! "OK, what a Zhang Yunhao, I''ll fight with you!" After the shock, the red eye Taoist''s blood burned up. He shouted and poured all the power of himself and the array into the giant palm, and the weight of the giant palm soared! With a bang, the ground under Zhang Yunhao''s feet sank again, his face was ferocious, and his bent hands straightened again, dangerously carrying the golden giant palm - his arm was shaking and had reached the limit. "Come again! I don''t believe it!" Seeing this, the red eyed Taoist pointed to his heart and planned to work hard with his blood essence. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly glared at the eighteen yellow scarf warriors. The fierce power shrouded in the sky, and all the eighteen yellow scarf warriors exploded. It''s the Dragon subduing seal! The reason why I didn''t use this move before is that the eighteen yellow scarf warriors are protected by the array, but the red eyed Taoist just took all his strength away and gave Zhang Yunhao an opportunity to take advantage of it! As soon as the eighteen yellow scarves burst, the red eyed Taoist immediately gave a shrill scream. The whole man fell straight from the sky and vomited blood at the same time, but he was eaten back. At the same time, the golden giant palm dissipated quickly! "Roar!" Zhang Yunhao roared up to the sky. On the challenge arena with cracks everywhere, he beat his chest like a King Kong Saint ape and roared like a war drum! This is the drum of victory! "Long live the bully, long live the bully..." The audience cheered wildly. They were excited, excited, almost crazy. In the cheers of the whole audience, Zhang Yunhao jumped and landed beside the red eyed Taoist. He grabbed him with big hands to let him taste the taste of being pressed. Just then, the red eyed Taoist priest shouted, "I surrender!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao''s palm suddenly froze. His voice was like thunder and shouted, "you surrender? How can you surrender? I haven''t beaten you yet?" "If I don''t surrender, I''ll be beaten by you? I''m not sick!" The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes violently and shouted, "you''re definitely not human. It''s too cruel!" "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought of something and said angrily, "wait, what''s your red eye killing move? Why not? Look down on me?" The red eyed Taoist priest said with an unhappy face: "the red eyed killing move of fart, I have no red eyed killing move from beginning to end." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "no? What''s the story outside? Doesn''t it say that all the people I''ve seen are dead?" "Since all the people I''ve seen are dead, why does anyone know?" The red eyed Taoist glanced and said, "Lao Tzu, this is a physiological defect. The so-called red eyed killing move is completely spread by people outside!" "Spread falsehood?" Zhang Yunhao is a little crazy. In order to deal with the red eye killing moves of the red eye Taoist, he specially prepared several killer Maces. His feelings are a waste of time! The surrounding audience was speechless to the extreme. Was it false? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Even Miao Xue was stunned. She asked Qingxuan Tianren, "my lady, is the killing move of senior brother Hongyan really false?" "It''s really fake." Qingxuan Tianren shook his head first, then reacted and said angrily, "who do you call old woman?" Miao Xue immediately shrinks her neck and doesn''t dare to speak again. It''s over now. It''s all caused by Zhang Yunhao! Compared with Miao Xue, Qiao Qiao on one side is excited and going crazy. The bully won, that is to say, she won the bet and made money! Qiao qiaole almost fainted. Although she didn''t win much money, it was a rare win in her life. She had always lost every bet before! Chapter 417 At this time, Huowu Tianren flew into the sky and announced loudly: "the contest is over, winner, little bully Zhang Yunhao!" "Good!" All the audience cheered hard and applauded loudly. This applause was given not only to Zhang Yunhao, but also to the red eyed Taoist priest. It was really a wonderful game. Even Qingxuan Tianren was disappointed, but she had nothing to say. Seeing that Huowu Tianren announced the results, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, turned back to his body and sat on the ground. Then, while panting, he stared into the eyes of the red eyed Taoist and asked, "say, your eyes really don''t kill?" The red eyed Taoist smiled and replied, "I''ve never used any killing moves." "Never used?" Zhang Yunhao understood and stopped asking. He said with a smile, "do you still have strength? Drink!" The red eyed Taoist''s eyes lit up: "spirit wine?" "Spirit wine!" "Then you have to climb without strength!" The red eyed Taoist laughed. Zhang Yunhao laughed at the speech. The red eyed Taoist is interesting and can make friends! Seeing Zhang Yunhao talking with the red eyed Taoist, Miao Xue was relieved and said to Qing Xuantian, "mother, I also want to drink spirit wine!" Qingxuan said angrily, "go and come back early." "OK!" Miao Xue cheered and ran towards the city master''s house. She wanted to occupy her position in advance. "Zhang Yunhao really won, Zhang Yunhao really won, ha ha ha!" Hearing the announcement of the results by Huowu Tianren, Qiaoqiao danced happily. She stared at Zhang Yunhao with greed in her eyes - Zhang Yunhao is definitely the reincarnation of the God of wealth. Following him, she will be able to make a fortune. Qiao Qiao thought of one thing and frowned: "but he is a mortal enemy of Lingyun pavilion? What should we do?" ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Yunhao, red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue are drinking spirit wine! Zhang Yunhao poured himself wine and said angrily, "Miao Xue, what are you doing here?" "Stingy, what''s the matter with drinking some spirit wine? How many people beg Miss ben to drink. Miss Ben doesn''t drink yet." Miao Xue turned her eyes and couldn''t wait to pick up the wine glass and taste it carefully. Even in her capacity, she didn''t drink spirit wine many times. The red eyed Taoist lay on a mat and said with an intoxicated face, "good wine, good wine, just too little." "A lot. Almost all my stocks have been taken out. This is spirit wine. What do you think it is?" Zhang Yunhao bared and asked the maid to bring in a lot of Spirits - there was too little spirit wine, so he could only taste it. What he really drank was spirit wine. "This is shaodao wine from Huangnan road? I like it!" Taoist Hongyan boldly took out a jar of liquor and poured it into his mouth. The liquor splashed down from his mouth and harmed the bamboo mat. "There are few cups of wine for a bosom friend. It seems that you can get drunk today." Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao laughed and poured a jar of wine into his mouth. Only in this way can the wine taste. "I don''t drink this wine." Miao Xue snorted in disgust and continued to taste her spirit wine. This mulberry wine is more suitable for her, but her drinking capacity is obviously not good, and her face has begun to turn red. "A thousand cups of wine for a confidant? A good confidant, a thousand cups less, happy!" The red eyed Taoist laughed at the speech. After drinking a jar of wine, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, from today on, you are the eighth in the list of people, and I''m down to the ninth in the list of people!" "I haven''t been very clear about the principle of the people list. Can you introduce it to me?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. After all, he was born in the countryside and didn''t have enough information. "I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" Miao Xue blushed and began to introduce: "the ranking of people''s list depends on the score, which is not necessarily absolutely accurate." "Rating?" "It''s the people list that scores your martial arts, Qi, experience and achievements, and then ranks them together. However, you can''t score on the spot, mentality and momentum, so those with low ranking may not be able to score those with high ranking." Miao Xue explained: "once the low ranked ones beat the high ranked ones, the list will be corrected automatically. Just like this time, when you beat the sloppy senior brother, the ranking will rise directly to eighth." "I see. That''s good." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized it. He smiled and said, "if the ranking can determine everything, what''s the meaning? We don''t have to compete anymore. We can directly highlight the ranking when we meet." "You''re right." Red eye way grew up to agree: "it''s only our martial fist that can decide everything. If we don''t fight, how can we know that we can''t fight?" "Well said, come on, have a drink!" After clinking a glass with the red eyed Taoist, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "the list of people is eighth, that is to say, there are seven ahead?" Miao Xue sneered, "do you still want to be the first in the list?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "the martial artist who doesn''t want to be the first on the list is not a good martial artist!" "I like this sentence, when it comes out." The red eyed Taoist laughed. He took a big sip of wine and sighed, "unfortunately, it''s almost impossible to be the first in the list, because no one can beat ruthless Dao Lingfeng." Miao Xue nodded deeply: "that guy is a monster, more than you, bully!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t believe it. He said, "more evil than me? Interesting! I must meet him!" The red eyed Taoist regretfully said, "I also want to meet him. Unfortunately, without this opportunity, he has been preparing to break through heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "I remember last year someone said he wanted to break through heaven and man. Why is he still breaking through now?" "Because he wants to break through not only heaven and man, but also wusheng, so he must lay the most perfect foundation." The red eyed Taoist said, "if he just wants to break through heaven and man, he can do it last year." Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "if he wants to break through, he can break through?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "of course, he has already understood the true meaning, otherwise what do you think he is called a demon? He is not the same style as us." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "he has already understood the true meaning? It''s really a demon!" The red eyed Taoist sighed, "of course, it''s a peerless genius that only appears once in hundreds of years." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "once in a hundred years? How many years do I count it? I remember he broke through the great master at the age of 22, and I''m only 20 today!" "Can''t compare like this." The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "the reason why ruthless Dao broke through the great master later than you is because he wants to create his own heaven level martial arts." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "did you create Tianji martial arts?" The red eyed Taoist said, "I don''t know. It''s said to be." "If he doesn''t succeed, no one in the world can succeed." Miao Xue said admiringly, "it won''t be long before he will jump directly from the people list to the sky list and become a legend!" "Cut, it''s just said that I really did." A faint light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. He said with great pride: "I hope he doesn''t break through too early, because I want to defeat him!" "Good ambition, I support you!" Red eyed Taoist laughed, but he didn''t think so. No one can defeat ruthless Dao Lingfeng, even Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is not weak, but Ling Feng is too evil. He can single out everyone except him in the top ten! Miao Xue also narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I also support you. Under the ruthless knife, there are only dead people!" "You girl, you really have a black heart." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. What did he think of? He asked Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, who are you going to invite to deal with me?" "Not yet, but I can analyze it for you." Miao Xue said, "in addition to ruthless Dao Lingfeng, there are six people above you. Three of them are magic doors, which can be ignored. In other words, only three objects can be invited." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the second ranked anger King Kong song Bao, the fourth ranked lethal knife Yan Fei, and the fifth ranked flying knife Wang Xing!" "Anger King Kong song Bao is too far away, and his biggest goal in his life is to defeat Ling Feng. It is estimated that he is not interested in going through the muddy water." Miao Xue carefully analyzed and said, "as for Yanfei, she is infatuated with Ling Feng and wants to make heaven and man together with him, so she must give priority to the heaven banquet and won''t come here." Miao Xue added: "the only possible thing is the flying dagger King Wang Xing. He dreams of revitalizing the family. The commitment of the holy land is very important to him." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was quite interested: "is flying knife Wang Xing?" The red eyed Taoist reminded him, "don''t underestimate him, bully. The Wang family''s throwing knife is not empty!" Zhang Yunhao said narrowly, "are all the people I''ve seen dead?" "Can you not mention it?" The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes fiercely, and Miao Xue also turned his eyes: "you''re really not interesting, senior brother sloppy. Thanks to my expectation of your red eyed killing move, it turned out to be false." The red eyed Taoist looked helpless: "I didn''t say it myself. There are rumors in the Jianghu. What can I do?" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and sighed, "flying knife king? Unfortunately, his surname is not Li!" "What''s the problem with not surnamed Li?" "I heard that there is a flying dagger surnamed Li. He is very loyal. As long as you worship him, he will give you not only your wife, but also his house." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "as for Wang... Well, fortunately, he doesn''t live next door to me!" "Are there such people these days?" The red eye Taoist priest and Miao Xue were stunned. The red eye Taoist priest thought and shook his head and said, "the flying knife king will certainly not give your wife, although he has a lot of wives." "Does he have many wives?" "A lot. In order to revitalize the family, he just married one a few months ago. It seems that his surname is Zhang like you. He is a nvxia." "Revitalize the family?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that my next opponent is him. I really want to know how fast his throwing knife is?" "It will be faster than you think! If you want to defeat him, you must not let him cut!" "Really? I really want to look forward to it!" ¡­¡­ In the next few days, although the martial arts competition continued, the experts on the stage were not strong. Zhang Yunhao easily sent them off and harvested several fake heavenly soldiers. In addition to the martial arts competition, Zhang Yunhao also spent a lot of time on blood transplantation with gratifying results. It won''t take long for blood transplantation to succeed. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s defeat of Su Shun and red eye Taoist spread all over the world at an amazing speed, causing a sensation. "Zhang Yunhao defeated Su Shun and red eyed Taoist priest? That is to say, he is the 10th real person in the list. How can this be possible? It doesn''t make sense at all!" "They are now eighth in the list of people!" "Evil, what a evil, he has created another miracle!" "What about demons? If he kills Su Shun, Lingyun Pavilion will not let him go!" "He''s so bold, or he doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Very people do very things. Anyway, there will be a good play next. I''m going to Baizhan city to watch the war!" "Let''s go together. There must be a master war next." Many martial artists are excited to rush to Baizhan city. How can they miss such a wonderful event? On this day, when the red eyed Taoist came to rub wine and drink, he said a message: "three days later, the representative of the flying knife King begged the Taoist pavilion to compete with you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He touched his chin and said, "it seems that my ticket price can rise again." "It''s still rising? People say you''re pickpocketing right." The red eyed Taoist despised while drinking: "in other words, you have a golden mountain. Is it necessary to care about these small profits?" "It''s easy for you to say. If you''re not in charge, you don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He did earn a lot. The problem is, he spent more. Xiaoya, sky level zombie materials, blood transplantation materials, these are astronomical numbers. To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao''s money is almost at the bottom, otherwise he wouldn''t even care about the ticket money? Of course, if Zhang Yunhao is willing to sell some of his treasures, it will certainly alleviate this situation. The problem is that he is not willing, because his treasures are priceless! The red eyed Taoist asked with a shy face, "I really don''t know. By the way, is there any spirit wine?" "No, do you know how expensive spirit wine is?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, why hasn''t the girl Miao Xue moved recently?" The red eyed Taoist was disappointed and said, "she is seizing the time to break through the great master." "Breakthrough master?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "does she want to attend the heaven banquet? Does she have a token?" "Her whole family are yuan gods and heaven and man. How can there be no token?" The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes and said, "people''s life is good. It''s not like me. I have to rob it myself!" "You want to join?" "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to attend the heaven banquet? It''s the best chance to understand the truth." The red eyed Taoist said angrily, "after watching your competition with the Throwing Knife king, I''ll set out to grab the token." "I''ll see you at the heaven banquet. Maybe we can cooperate again." "Of course, then, is there really no spirit wine? I''m leaving. Don''t you mean to leave?" "Are you making up your mind? I have to say yes. Are you going to say goodbye to me in a few days?" "How do you know? That''s what I''m going to do!" "Get out!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao, the eighth man on the list, was going to face Wang Xing, the fifth throwing dagger king on the list. It soon spread all over the city. Suddenly, all the fighters rushed to the ticket counter. "Unexpectedly, the price has increased again. Our city Lord, ah!" "Just get used to it. Besides, didn''t it drop a few days ago?" "That''s because the Challenger these days is too weak!" "You say, who will win this time?" "Of course it''s the bully. I''m full of confidence in him now." "Me too!" The crowd nodded their heads and were full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao - the contest with the red eyed Taoist made Zhang Yunhao gain a lot of fans. After all, Zhang Yunhao''s performance was really wonderful, even amazing! He blocked all the terrible palms. What else can defeat him? Chapter 418 People in Baizhan city are full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao, but outsiders scoff at it. "No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he is No. 8 on the list. How can he defeat the flying dagger king, who is No. 5 on the list?" "Yes, the flying dagger of the flying dagger king has never missed. Zhang Yunhao''s good days are over." "Yes, the winner must be the flying dagger king. That little bully doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for the flying dagger king!" "Zhang Yunhao really wants to die. He dares to offend the holy land. There are still two. He will die!" "You know a fart, the bully will win!" "Yes, the Throwing Knife king will die in Baizhan city!" The two sides disagreed, arguing endlessly and even fighting in Baizhan city. On the whole, Zhang Yunhao and the throwing dagger king have the same support rate, which can be seen from the odds - this time, Zhang Yunhao and the throwing dagger king have the same odds! Lingyun Pavilion. Qiao Qiaoxi asked several Lingjian sect disciples: "younger martial brothers, can you lend me some gold so that I can bet?" "Elder martial sister Qiaoqiao, this is our money. Here you are." Several disciples of Lingjian sect were fascinated by Qiaoqiao. Wen Yan immediately gave the money to Qiaoqiao, and even said that if they lost, they didn''t have to pay it back! A typical person who is sold also helps people pay! "I cheated a lot of money again. Ha ha, this time, the God of wealth will bring good luck." Qiao Qiao smiles. Because of the relationship with zongmen, she can''t get close to Zhang Yunhao. She can only transport in this way. "How hard is it to make money?" In the city Lord''s house, Zhang Yunhao shook a bottle of green wine just brewed and said with a smile, "with this, money is rolling!" Black rose, the housekeeper of Baizhan city who was specially called, asked in surprise, "master, what is this?" Zhang Yunhao said, "spirit wine, I named it dream wine." "Master, have you brewed new spirit wine again?" Black rose was a little surprised: "eh, master, you''re not going to sell the spirit bar? Isn''t the original spirit wine enough for you?" "How can I drink the wine bucket of Taoist red eye?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He mentioned green wine and said with a smile, "this is fake spirit wine!" The black rose was stunned: "fake?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, the tree of life and death is the king of trees. If we soak its leaves in wine, it will have the characteristics of spirit wine, but it will not enhance skill, so it is fake spirit wine." "Master, we don''t have to sell fake spirit bars now. It''s a shame!" Black rose is speechless. Is it too greedy, master? "Why not make money? Wait, you misunderstood. I want to do a serious high-end wine business, not sell fake wine." Zhang Yunhao reacted and said angrily, "am I the kind of unscrupulous businessman who can cheat? When I sell fantasy wine, I will tell the buyer the truth, okay?" "I see. I misunderstood my master." Black Rose understood and apologized quickly. The owner didn''t want to deceive people. He wanted to sell dream wine with spirit wine taste! That''s high-end wine! Zhang Yunhao is really black hearted, but he won''t be too unscrupulous - he won''t sell fake wine. At most, he will raise the price of fantasy wine infinitely, so high that everyone scolds him for being black hearted! "Although dream wine will not increase skill, it is not inferior to spirit wine in other aspects. Therefore, it will sell at a high price and become our new source of wealth." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "its main material is the leaves of the tree of life and death. It doesn''t cost money at all, that is to say, it is a real capital and ten thousand profits!" In Wuxian world, spirit wine, like Mount, is a symbol of identity, so dream wine will be very popular and become the most high-grade wine under spirit wine! "One capital and ten thousand profits? The master is really powerful. It''s easy to open up another source of wealth." Black Rose said admiringly, "with this dream wine, the income of Baizhan city will increase greatly." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled and sighed, "anyway, if it weren''t for the recent financial constraints, I wouldn''t have come up with such a way to make money." "Master, we can now earn millions of Liang a day. How can we be financially tight?" Black rose looks incredible. From this figure, we can see how terrible the profits of Baizhan city are. You know, this is only the income of the city master''s house for one day! How can Baizhan city not be coveted for such great interests? Not only that, once the array transformation is completed, the interests will turn up, dozens of times! "Sky level zombie materials and blood transplantation materials, these two money burning projects have hollowed out our original foundation." Zhang Yunhao took out the statue of all evil with an unhappy face and sighed: "at this time, an asshole proposed a money burning project to me." "Master, you asked me to transform the array. Of course, it costs money to transform the array. You can''t complete the transformation with a wave? Eh?" The little devil flew out of the statue of all evil and said discontentedly. At this time, he found something, pointed to Zhang Yunhao in amazement and said, "master, you are cursed." Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech: "I''m cursed? How can it?" "Really, I didn''t lie to you. You have a very special curse!" The little devil had a small hand, and a gray gas came out of Zhang Yunhao and was held in his hand. Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "curse? Who cursed me? I didn''t find it at all!" The little devil said while analyzing the gray Qi: "this is a high-level curse above heaven and man. Of course, master, you can''t find it." "It must be Lingyun Pavilion. It''s really despicable." Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily. At the same time, his face is quite dignified. Lingyun Pavilion is worthy of being a holy land. Even this curse method exists. No wonder they say they can''t offend the Holy Land! Black rose also scolded: "Lingyun Pavilion is so mean." "With me, master, you don''t have to worry about the curse." The little devil was bragging, and suddenly said in a surprised voice: "Hey, this curse is persistent!" Zhang Yunhao did not understand: "what is sustainability?" "It is this curse that will continue to appear unless the source of the curse is broken!" The little devil explained, and then comforted: "don''t worry, master, I will always help you peel off the curse." "Sustained? This is to never die." Zhang Yunhao''s face became more and more ugly. He asked, "little devil, what is the effect of this curse?" The little devil analyzed and said: "this seems to be a curse of fate. People who are cursed will become poor. However, it is not too strong. At most, it is to lose money and not go bankrupt." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "it''s not too strong to become poor? Isn''t that right? Shouldn''t Lingyun Pavilion curse and kill me directly?" The little devil thought and said, "it doesn''t seem quite right. The curse of heaven and man can definitely curse and kill you." "What''s the matter? Is it because of this curse that I''m so poor recently?" Zhang Yunhao is a little confused. Black Rose turns her eyes when she hears the speech. Master, are you still poor? Are there any rich people in that world? "In fact, with the master''s ability to make money, a mere curse is nothing." Black Rose worships -- Zhang Yunhao just had no money and made a dream wine. How can he be poor if he has such ability to make money? Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "little devil, can you find the source of this curse?" "It''s not easy." The little devil turned his eyes and said, "master, if you want to find the source of the curse, you must sacrifice a hundred great masters to me." "A hundred great masters? You should be a great master in my family?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "is your skin itching again?" The little devil cried, "master, that''s a heaven and man curse. How can you find it without a hundred great masters?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "don''t think about it. You''ll peel off the curse for me at this time." "OK!" The little devil curled his mouth and said, "these curses are not bad. I can collect them and curse others." "That''s good. It can be a killer mace." As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened, he shook his head and said, "however, I still have to deal with the curse as soon as possible. I don''t want to spend money all the time." "I''ll study it again. Maybe there are other solutions." The little devil put away his ashes and talked about what happened before: "master, if you want to change the array, the array materials are necessary. I didn''t pit you." "Did you pit me?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He thought of something and sighed, "anyway, you are really a genius in array. You can transform array in just a few days." "Of course, I''m a genius." The little devil looked proud and then flattered: "of course, it is also thanks to the master''s thinking space, otherwise it will not be so fast." The little devil can enter Zhang Yunhao''s thinking space and enjoy the acceleration of thinking, which was discovered some time ago. The creature of heaven devil is really magical. It is because of the thinking space that the little devil can master the array in such a short time! Black rose suddenly asked, "master, are you talking about the secret realm array?" "Of course it''s a secret place array." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He looked forward and said, "once the array transformation is completed, a great master level monster can be born, and he can have all kinds of incredible abilities." "Grand master monster?" Black Rose''s eyes lit up. She said, "master, in that case, our income will be doubled, even tens of times." "Of course, so this project must be supported." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s why I made dream wine. Speaking of it, it''s me. How can others open three projects that burn money in a row?" The black rose worshipped more and more: "the master is so powerful. I''m afraid even some people can''t afford such a big expense." "Of course, well, black rose, you go to decorate the dream wine. I have painted the packaging, and you let people produce it as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao nodded naturally. He said, "this time, a large number of people have poured into Baizhan City, which is a good time to sell fantasy wine." Black Rose nodded and left with the drawing: "yes, master, I''ll decorate it right away." After the black rose left, Zhang Yunhao''s face sank. He turned to the little devil and asked, "how many great masters do you need?" "One hundred..." The little devil wanted to say a hundred, but he found that Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became cold and quickly changed his mouth: "thirty, master, this is the lowest. After all, my strength is insufficient." "Thirty is enough. How dare you shout a hundred?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, but did not go on. His eyes were full of dangerous light: "no matter who you are, dare to curse me, I will make you pay the price!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a valley in the next state, the poison King Tianren, who frightened hundreds of miles around, lay on the ground like a dead dog and had no authority in the past. "Poison King Tianren, you also have today!" Poison maniac, the disciple of poison King Tianren, laughed wildly, and didn''t even care if his cloak fell off. Seeing the appearance of poison maniac, the three swords heaven and man couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. Is this a man or a monster? It''s not Sanjian Tianren making a fuss, but the appearance of poison maniac is really frightening - he is green and covered with scales, more like a monster than a person! Sanjian Tianren sighed: "no wonder the poison maniac hates the poison king so much. The poison king is completely used as a tool." The poison King Tianren ignored the scream of the poison maniac. He shouted angrily and distraught: "three sword Tianren, black god Tianren, I asked myself, I didn''t offend you. Why did you attack me?" Sanjian heaven and man said coldly, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame Zhang Yunhao!" Poison King Tianren looked puzzled: "Zhang Yunhao, little bully Zhang Yunhao, he asked you to kill me? I have no hatred with him!" "You don''t have to know so much. Don''t worry. Zhang Yunhao will go down with you soon." Sanjian Tianren raised his sword and wanted to stab it. At this time, the poison maniac suddenly shouted, "Sanjian Tianren, please leave him to me to clean up. This man is heartless and must not let him die so easily." Three sword heaven and man were unhappy: "don''t make trouble!" The poison maniac hurriedly said: "heaven and man, the strong poison on him can help me achieve a thousand poisons. I can''t die for the time being, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced." The three sword Heavenly Man frowned, slowly put away the long sword and said, "I''ll give you three days. Go!" "Thank you three sword heaven and man, thank you black god heaven and man!" The poison maniac was overjoyed. He picked up the scolding poison King Tianren and plundered into the valley. Soon, there was a scream of the poison King Tianren. The Black God and man shook his head and said, "Buddhism says that planting good results in good, and planting evil results in evil. The poisonous king and man deserve it." Three swords heaven and man disdain Leng hum: "I only believe in the sword in my hand." Black god heaven and man would not quarrel with him. He mentioned other things: "I heard that qiudao Pavilion invited the flying sword king. I wonder if Zhang Yunhao can hold it?" "It''s hard to say. The flying dagger of the flying dagger king is very powerful. Zhang Yunhao may not be able to hide." Sanjian Tianren looks a little ugly. In fact, he also sent someone to invite the flying dagger king. Unfortunately, the flying dagger King finally chose qiudao Pavilion! After a pause, the three sword heavenly man looked into the valley and said, "however, poison maniac is 100% insurance." "That''s natural. Once he becomes a thousand poisons, Zhang Yunhao can never be his opponent." The black god Tianren nodded, and then said with a little hesitation: "three sword Tianren, once Zhang Yunhao is defeated, Baizhan city will fall into the hands of qiudao Pavilion." "It''s all right. Let the poison maniac kill the Throwing Knife king at that time. Who makes him despise?" Sanjian Tianren snorted and then said, "I hope Zhang Yunhao doesn''t die in the hands of the flying sword king. It''s too cheap for him." Seeing the assurance of the three swords, the black god Tianren couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "in that case, there''s no problem." Then they waited quietly outside the valley. Three days later, a large number of green poisonous fog suddenly gushed out from the depths of the valley. Within a ten mile radius, all lives except heaven and man were poisoned. No one, whether human or animal, could escape! "The thousand poisons are real!" Three sword heaven and man and black god heaven and man rejoice at the same time. With the power of this poisonous fog, Zhang Yunhao can never escape. He is dead, and how miserable he will die! Chapter 419 The day before the competition between Zhang Yunhao and Wang Xing! "This hundred battles city really deserves its reputation and is really prosperous." At the age of 28, flying dagger Wang Xing with two moustaches looked at the endless street and nodded. His eyes were full of greed and heat. After tomorrow, this will belong to him! Wang Xing didn''t come alone. Beside him stood nine aunt Tai, surnamed Zhang, who had just married. She used to be a famous female Xia. Nine aunt too''s eyes are a little complicated: "it''s extraordinary to manage Baizhan city like this, little bully Zhang Yunhao." "After I control the hundred battles City, I can''t do worse than him." Wang Xing was very confident. What did he think of? Aunt Chao asked curiously, "by the way, you seem to know a lot about Zhang Yunhao. Do you know him?" Nine aunts laughed too much: "in fact, I''m related to him, so I''ve been collecting his information." Wang Xing was really surprised: "are you related to bully?" The ninth aunt said, "I''m a distant relative. I don''t want to be exposed to light in the past." "Distant relatives? I guess I can''t touch it if I want to." Wang Xing smiled at the speech and said, "in fact, Zhang Yunhao is very fickle. He doesn''t even care about the luoyunzhou zhangjias." The ninth aunt said, "that''s because Zhang Jia didn''t treat him well before. It''s estimated that those people regret dying now. Zhang Yunhao is a real Kirin son." "I can''t agree with what Zhang Yunhao did. No matter how bad the people in Zhangjia are, he can''t betray his ancestors!" Wang Xing shook his head and said contemptuously, "if I were him, I would kill all those who are bad to me, and then try my best to revitalize Zhangjia, make our ancestors proud, let the world praise and let future generations praise!" Wang Xing regards the family as everything. His biggest dream is to revitalize the declining Wang family. Therefore, he looks down on Zhang Yunhao who betrayed the family. In fact, not one or two people in the aristocratic family scolded Zhang Yunhao for having no ancestors. Nine aunts laughed too much: "it''s a pity that he''s not you, otherwise I might really be able to shine." "Then I won''t meet you. Let''s go to the Tao Pavilion and visit Baizhan city tomorrow, my Baizhan city." Wang Xing laughed. The reason why he did it was because the Taoist court promised him to be the city Lord for a year! Even if it is only one year, it represents terrible profits! Soon, Wang Xing and his ninth aunt came to the qiudao Pavilion. Qingxuan Tianren personally waited in the front hall. Wang Xing was immediately flattered. Wang Xingxin swore: "Qingxuan heaven and man, don''t worry, tomorrow I will defeat Zhang Yunhao and win the hundred battles city for the Taoist Pavilion." "Since I invited you, I naturally have confidence." Qingxuan Tianren smiled and motioned Wang Xing and aunt Jiu to sit down. Wang Xing sat down in accordance with his words, and then asked suspiciously, "speaking of it, Qingxuan Tianren, where''s brother Hongyan? Isn''t he there? I''d like to ask about Zhang Yunhao!" Qingxuan Tianren shook his head: "I don''t know where he has gone." At this time, the red eyed Taoist hurried back from the outside with a beautifully packaged jade box. Seeing that Wang Xing had come, he immediately laughed and said, "brother Wang, you''re here. Sorry, I just bought wine for you, so I didn''t pick you up." "Brother Hongyan, you''re very kind." Wang Xing had known the red eyed Taoist before, so he didn''t have any problems. He stood up, looked at the jade box and asked in surprise, "Hey, what kind of wine is this? The packaging is so good? I''m afraid it costs hundreds of taels of silver even for this jade box?" The red eyed Taoist put the box on the table and asked Wang Xing to sit down. At the same time, he smiled and said, "this is spirit wine. Of course, the packaging is good." Wang Xing said in surprise, "spirit wine? Brother red eye, I don''t deserve it." "You don''t have to care too much. It''s just fake spirit wine. It has only taste and no real effect." Qingxuan Tianren explained first, then asked the red eyed Taoist in surprise, "don''t you go to Zhang Yunhao''s dream wine every day? Why do you buy it yourself this time?" "That''s sincerity, brother Wang. This dream wine only sells 100 bottles a day. One bottle is not many, and one bottle is not many. I broke my head and got one bottle. Let''s have a good drink today." The red eyed Taoist smiled and explained that the wine was used to entertain Wang Xing. Even with his thick skin, he was embarrassed to rub Zhang Yunhao''s wine, so he bought it himself. Wang Xing was very surprised: "only taste, no real effect? And such spirit wine?" "Zhang Yunhao made it. It''s selling crazy these days. I heard that 100000 liang of silver has been fried in the black market. Many people ask Zhang Yunhao to sell more every day. He just refuses to sell more and says that the output is only so little." Qingxuan Tianren said that the red eyed Taoist smiled at the speech: "in fact, the output of this wine is very high. What is Zhang Yunhao there? By the way, hunger marketing." The red eyed Taoist added: "also, he sold all those dream wines in the black market. This guy is quite black hearted." "100000 liang? Didn''t Zhang Yunhao send it?" Wang Xing took a breath and a bottle of 100000 Liang silver. Isn''t that terrible? "In making money, even I have to admire Zhang Yunhao." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t know what it means to be innocent." "That''s true. No matter how strong the ability to make money, what''s the use if you can''t keep it?" Wang Xing nodded deeply. At the same time, his eyes were very hot. As long as he defeated Zhang Yunhao, both Baizhan city and fantasy wine would be his! In this way, he can revitalize the family and never have to be poor again! Although Wang Xing is so beautiful, in fact, he is completely poor. It is normal that he wants to support a large declining family. How can he not be poor? Nine aunts listened silently, and didn''t say a word, but there was a strange fluctuation in her eyes, which seemed to ridicule something. The red eyed Taoist interrupted their conversation and said, "well, not to mention that, brother Wang, let''s taste the spirit wine first. I wish you victory in advance." "Don''t worry, Taoist brother red eye, I will never let you down." Wang Xing was full of confidence and excited because he had never drunk spirit wine before. Then, the red eyed Taoist carefully took out the wine bottle from the jade box. This wine bottle is made of white crystal. It is crystal clear. You can see that it is a first-class product. The wine inside is green with red, but there is a little purple in the red, which gives people a very dreamy feeling. Wang Xing''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Looking at the package, he knew that there must be good wine in it. "With this package, I feel better. Zhang Yunhao is really extraordinary." The red eyed Taoist sighed secretly. He didn''t know who would win tomorrow? If Zhang Yunhao loses, he must persuade Qingxuan Tianren to spare his life and personally return him to the capital. This is the duty of a friend! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the arena was packed with people. Like the last time, standing tickets accounted for more than half, which made many outsiders scold, but local fighters said they were used to it. "The key today is whether Zhang Yunhao can stop the Throwing Knife king from throwing knives. If he can, he will win!" "It''s true. The Throwing Knife of the Throwing Knife king is too terrible. Once it is sent out, the little overlord can''t stop it." "The little overlord''s attack is very violent. It should make the Throwing Knife King unable to send throwing knives!" "Are you a vegetarian of the flying dagger king? His family''s flying dagger phantom step is a sky level lightness skill. In the top ten miles of the list, his lightness skill is second only to ruthless dagger Ling Feng." "Bully is omnipotent. The Throwing Knife king can''t send throwing knives today." The crowd was noisy. If it weren''t for Tianren Town, I''m afraid there would be a fight. "Little overlord still hasn''t arranged a defense array. It seems that we''ll continue to help him protect the audience today." LV Tianren said angrily, "this guy has so much money. Why is he so stingy?" Fire Dance heaven and man said coldly, "only stingy people can get rich." In addition to these two heavenly beings, there is another heavenly being present, that is, Qingxuan heavenly being. She is cold at the moment and says to a little girl, "Miao Xue, why are you here?" "I came to see the game." Miao Xue sighed while drinking the dream wine produced by Zhang Yunhao: "I knew I wouldn''t be closed these days. I wasted the opportunity to drink free wine. I''m not a sloppy senior brother. I can drink wine recklessly." "I''m sorry for my thick skin." The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes and said, as long as there is wine to drink, what is your face? Qingxuan said angrily, "Miao Xue, aren''t you supposed to be closed?" Miao Xue looked proud: "I''m already a great master. Hee hee, didn''t you expect?" "How could it be so fast?" Qingxuan was stunned when she heard the speech. She quickly felt the smell of Miao Xue and found that she was indeed a great master! "Because I''m a genius." Miao Xue smiled first and then sent a message to Qingxuan: "I don''t know why, the more I cultivate this future star, the faster I feel that something is helping me!" "What can I do for you? After returning to the sect, I''ll help you to ask the martial saint. He specially selected this skill for you. What might it mean?" Qingxuan''s eyes were frozen and then said, "even if you break through the great master, there''s no need to go out of the pass. Now time is so tight, you should get familiar with the great master." Miao Xue didn''t care: "actual combat is the best way to be familiar with. Besides, how can I miss xiaooverlord vs. throwing dagger king?" Qingxuan was speechless. She said fiercely, "you want a real battle, don''t you? After the martial arts competition, I''ll arrange a lot of real battles for you." "No?" Miao Xuedun looked bitter. Sure enough, ginger was still old and spicy. Not far from Miao Xue is Qiao Qiao. She is holding a gambling ticket and looking at the lounge very nervously. Zhang Yunhao, you must win today. I have made a heavy book, a super heavy book, and even borrowed money. At this time, in the rest room, Wang Xingzheng, the flying dagger king, said to Aunt Chao, "soon, I will become the Lord of the hundred battles city and revitalize the family." "Xianggong, you must be able to fulfill your dream." "I''m here waiting for you to return triumphantly," said the ninth aunt Wang Xing was surprised: "don''t you go to my game?" The ninth aunt''s eyes flashed and said gently, "no, I''ll pray for you to win here." "You don''t have to worry about anything. I will win this battle. The villain who disobeys the family will surely die under my Throwing Knife." Wang Xing obviously misunderstood. He nodded to Aunt Jiutai and strode towards the arena. Wang Xing wanted to defeat Zhang Yunhao here and complete his dream of revitalizing the family! After Wang Xing left, as like as two peas in his eyes, nine aunt took a mock from his arms, a doll that was almost identical to Wang Xingchang, and the birthday word of Wang Xing was also attached to it. "My husband, don''t blame me. This is our life." The ninth aunt mumbled too much. She thought of something and smiled bitterly: "Zhang Yunhao, you don''t have to thank me. How can you say I''m also your family sister! Moreover, I''ll kill you myself!" In the arena, Zhang Yunhao and Wang Xing were facing each other. Wang Xing asked confidently, "bully, do you know why I agreed to this contest?" But Zhang Yunhao didn''t reply. He kept staring at Wang Xing. When Wang Xing was impatient, Zhang Yunhao slowly said, "I''m very disappointed." Wang Xing frowned, "what are you disappointed with?" "I''m disappointed that your knife is impure." Zhang Yunhao said, "I can sense that there is a very powerful sword soul in your body, but it is impure and mixed with too many things that have nothing to do with throwing knives." "Can you feel my soul?" Wang Xing''s eyes widened fiercely. The reason why his throwing knife is so powerful is that it condenses a blade soul in his body, but why can Zhang Yunhao feel it? The reason why Zhang Yunhao can sense it is because the left eye of blood - it can be moved to the spirit and soul. Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer positively, but kept shaking his head: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity." Wang Xing said angrily, "what''s your pity?" "It''s a pity that today''s battle, it''s a pity that I have made so much preparation!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "I thought this battle would be as hearty as last time. Now it seems that it will only be a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail!" Wang Xing became more and more angry: "tiger head and snake tail? Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "forget it. Don''t bother to say more. Wang Xing, come out of the throwing knife. I''ll catch your throwing knife face to face and end the battle." "Catch my Throwing Knife directly?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was in an uproar. Zhang Yunhao actually asked the throwing dagger king to throw the throwing dagger directly. Isn''t he sick? The red eyed Taoist spewed out a mouthful of wine on the spot: "what''s the matter with this guy? I''ve told him many times. In any case, we can''t let the Throwing Knife King throw the Throwing Knife!" "Huh?" Qingxuan looked at the red eyed Taoist priest like a knife when he heard the speech. The red eyed Taoist immediately shrunk his neck. Bad, he said what he shouldn''t say. Miao Xue Snickers aside. At this moment, it''s not only her own misfortune. Qiao Qiao is a little crazy. Zhang Yunhao, what the hell are you doing? It doesn''t matter if you fail. Don''t let Miss Ben lose money! After being stunned, Wang Xing shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, are you humiliating me?" "I don''t have such a hobby!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you should know that I have a strong body protection skill." Wang Xing sneered: "so what? My throwing knife is invincible. Even the Vajra body of the Vajra gate can''t stop it. Is it difficult that your defense is stronger than the Vajra body?" "Your throwing knife is really strong, but my defense is also not weak. As long as I gather Qi in your attack position in advance, I can definitely block your throwing knife." Zhang Yunhao said, "it can be said that I happen to be your nemesis, so we don''t waste time. We can decide the outcome directly!" Chapter 420 "I don''t know if you can stop it. Even if you can, hum, do you think you can feel my throwing knife?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Wang Xing, the throwing dagger king, immediately sneered with disdain. His throwing dagger was as fast as lightning. The enemy couldn''t feel it before being stabbed! Therefore, his throwing knife can not be empty. How can he hide a throwing knife that can''t even sense? "If your soul is pure enough, I really can''t feel it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "unfortunately, your sword soul is impure. You care too much about your family. Flying knife is just a tool for you." "Throwing knife is my tool to revitalize my family." Wang Xingleng hummed, and then said, "do you think everyone betrays their ancestors like you?" "The soul of the sword is impure, and the martial arts are impure. Flying sword king, don''t waste time. Give the sword. I''ll stop your flying sword and end the battle!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said impatiently. In fact, his martial arts heart was not pure at the beginning, but with the improvement of his realm, he is more and more sincere in martial arts now! Most people begin to practice martial arts for the benefits of martial arts, such as power, freedom, security, beauty and so on. This is no problem. However, if they still maintain this attitude after high-level, it is impossible to be promoted. If you want to go further on the road of martial arts, you must have a sincere heart that does everything for martial arts! Zhang Yunhao and red eyed Taoist have such a heart of martial arts, but Wang Xing doesn''t. for him, martial arts is just a tool to revitalize the family. His obsession is too strong! At first, Wang Xing''s Wang family was the Yuanshen family, but later it fell into the Tianren family and spread to Wang Xing''s generation. In fact, if it wasn''t for the help of a kind Tianren, the Wang family might not exist. From small to large, Wang Xing was constantly told to revitalize the family. These four words have been deeply engraved in his soul. He has lived for this goal all his life. "I don''t know, Zhang Yunhao. Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy." Wang Xing disdained Zhang Yunhao''s words. He took a deep breath and began to adjust his state - as the fifth person in the list, he would not lose his mind because of anger. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop Wang Xing. Instead, he stepped back to show his sincerity, that is, he really wanted to let Wang Xing make a knife. The audience was more and more stunned. Was Zhang Yunhao kicked in the head by a donkey? Did you really not stop Wang Xing? "Hahaha, the flying dagger king will win. Zhang Yunhao will never stop his flying dagger." "Yes, Zhang Yunhao can''t stop it. Hum, what does he think he is, and he actually wants to take the throwing knife from the Throwing Knife king?" "There is no doubt that the flying knife king will win. Zhang Yunhao is about to pay a price for his arrogance and overestimation." Suddenly, many people laughed at the same time, looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes full of ridicule. Why do you want to stop the flying dagger King''s flying dagger? It doesn''t matter. Do you think you are ruthless Dao Lingfeng? Although those who support Zhang Yunhao blush with anger, they really don''t know how to refute! Even they don''t believe that Zhang Yunhao can stop the throwing dagger King''s full exertion. The other people''s throwing dagger king is the fifth on the list of dignitaries! What happened to the bully? Why did he suddenly get confused? What''s the difference between this and death? On the VIP stage, Miao Xue couldn''t help turning her head and asked, "mother, can Zhang Yunhao stop the flying knife of the flying knife king?" "He can''t stop it. Although the flying dagger King''s sword intention is not pure, the flying dagger of the Wang family is the heaven level superior skill left by the yuan God. It is unparalleled in the world and extraordinary." Qingxuan Tianren shook his head and sneered, "if it''s a normal battle, Zhang Yunhao still has a 23% chance to win the Throwing Knife king, but now he''s dead." "Martial uncle is right. Zhang Yunhao is really looking for death. Even the second ranked anger King Kong dare not say such words to the Throwing Knife king." The red eyed Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "is it possible that the little overlord has drunk too much and ruined his brain?" "If you want to be bad, you''ll be bad first. I can smell the smell of wine on you now." Miao Xue snorted, then sighed and said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao is really out of his mind. Even if he has confidence, he can fight normally. Why take the Throwing Knife directly?" "I can understand that." The red eyed Taoist said, "he did it because of disappointment." "Disappointed?" "Yes, disappointed. He thought there would be a soul burning war. Unexpectedly, the other party had defects, which made him very disappointed and even dissatisfied." The red eyed Taoist nodded and said, "this disappointment made him not interested in fighting any more, so he chose to end the game quickly in this way." Miao Xue frowned: "it''s too emotional, isn''t it?" "This is the true nature. Zhang Yunhao is very sincere about martial arts. In fact, the reason why he competes in the challenge arena is largely to find an opponent for himself." The red eyed Taoist exclaimed, "he is really extraordinary. As long as he doesn''t die, there is absolutely hope for heaven and man in the future!" "In order to find an opponent for himself? His spirit is great!" Qingxuan Tianren was surprised at the speech, and then sneered: "unfortunately, he overestimated himself. Today, he will die!" "Your sincerity to the martial arts?" Miao Xue''s eyes were full of doubts. After all, she was too young. Even if she was a gifted wizard, she still couldn''t understand the heart of martial arts. "It''s over, it''s over, Zhang Yunhao is dying, and I''ve lost, God, why are you so cruel? Don''t give me any hope!" Qiao Qiao on one side looked desperate. Yes, this time it was despair, not disappointment, because she borrowed a lot of money for this bet! "In other words, my bad luck won''t affect Zhang Yunhao, otherwise how could he do such a thing?" Qiaoqiao thought of a possibility, and was immediately disillusioned - even the God of wealth could not carry her bad luck, and she could not turn over in her life! In the arena, Wang Xing quickly threw away other thoughts, leaving only the idea of killing Zhang Yunhao in his heart. Although his sword intention is not pure, his fighting quality is first-class! "Come on!" Zhang Yunhao sensed the change of Qi machine, closed his eyes, emptied his mind, like a calm ancient well, and tried his best to sense the movement of the outside world. "Do you think you can feel my throwing knife when you close your eyes?" Wang Xing looked disdainful. Their Wang family''s throwing dagger is a top-grade martial art of heaven level. Even the Qi machine should be confused. Unless heaven and man, they will never feel the throwing dagger before they hit the knife. "No one can stop my Throwing Knife. I will kill Zhang Yunhao! Revitalize the family." Wang Xing didn''t waste time. He shook his hand and shot Zhang Yunhao in the chest with a flying knife. This knife is as fast as lightning. It''s real lightning. No one can see it except heaven and man, or even feel it. In fact, except for heaven and man, others didn''t even feel Wang Xing''s hand. The next breath, a flying knife appeared on Zhang Yunhao''s chest like a blink. At this time, all the talents reacted. Oh, it turned out that Wang Xing had a knife! This is the famous Wang family throwing dagger. The reason why the Wang family declined is that the throwing dagger is too strong and is secretly suppressed by many great forces! "It''s over!" As like as two peas, Wang Xing laughed immediately, because he knew that he could hit the target, and the fact was exactly the same as he thought. He was filled with joy and finally he could revive the family. "Zhang Yunhao is finished!" This is the idea of everyone below the scene. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded: "what a fast Wang family Throwing Knife. Unfortunately, you ruined this unique skill." The smile on Wang Xing''s face froze instantly, and his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost: "what, you''re not dead?" "I said, your knife is impure." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and pulled the throwing knife out of his chest - the Throwing Knife didn''t even penetrate his muscles for a short centimeter. This means that before the advent of Throwing Knife, Zhang Yunhao has condensed Gang Qi in his chest. "It''s impossible!" There was an uproar in the arena, and everyone was full of incredible. Zhang Yunhao actually felt the Wang family Throwing Knife and blocked it. How is this possible? It''s not scientific at all. No, it doesn''t make sense at all! Even Qingxuan Tianren couldn''t help standing up and looked stunned: "did he really feel it in advance?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Wang Xing shouted excitedly. At the same time, he moved his fingers and shot three throwing knives at Zhang Yunhao. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the facts in front of him. "Upset, I don''t know what it means!" This time, Zhang Yunhao felt faster. As soon as he lifted his right hand, all three throwing knives fell into his arm and lined up in a straight line. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" Wang Xing still doesn''t want to believe it. The throwing knives are all blocked by Zhang Yunhao with his arms. The audience was silent. Everyone was shocked and speechless. All this was beyond their imagination! "Wang''s throwing knife is really a good example!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the arms full of flying knives. He couldn''t help but marvel. The Wang family''s flying knives were so fast that he didn''t have time to avoid or fight back. He had to block them with his arms. Wang Xing collapsed. He stepped back and shouted, "why is this, why is it?" "I didn''t feel your knife intention, but I felt your obsession. Your obsession is so strong that it pollutes the knife intention." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "there is no flaw in Wang''s throwing knife, but you have." "The Wang family throwing dagger has no flaws, but I have? That is to say, I lost the face of my ancestors? I actually lost the face of my ancestors..." Wang Xing collapsed to the ground and kept muttering to himself, as if he had lost his soul. "Lose the face of your ancestors? I don''t know what to say." Seeing that Wang Xing was still stubborn, Zhang Yunhao snorted unhappily and shouted to the sky, "announce the victory or defeat!" Huowu Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and announced loudly, "winner, Zhang Yunhao!" There was silence around, or countless people cheered: "long live the bully, long live the bully!" "Hahaha, didn''t you say that the bully will die? How about now?" "Hum, what about Wang Xing? Isn''t he still defeated by the bully?" "Congratulations on the bully officially becoming the fifth person on the list!" "The bully is mighty!" Zhang Yunhao''s supporters were elated and elated. Sure enough, the bully never let people down! Wang Xing''s supporters are dejected and silent. Is this little bully too evil? Can you connect Wang Xing''s Wang family throwing knife? Even if this is true, many people still can''t believe it. "No wonder those people support Zhang Yunhao so much. He is really extraordinary." Many people have changed their camp and become supporters of Zhang Yunhao, because he is so awesome! "This little bully, as always, is an evil door." Both Miao Xue and red eye Taoist sighed repeatedly. They never thought that the battle would end in this way! Little bully is incredible! "It''s not Wang Xing''s incompetence, but the bully is too evil." Lian Qingxuan shook his head and frowned: "who should we find to deal with him next? In the list of people, except ruthless Dao Lingfeng, others are probably not his opponents." "Hahaha, Zhang Yunhao won, won, I''m going to send, send! Look who dares to say I''m a poor man in the future? Hahaha, thief God, you lost, my destiny has been reversed. By the way, I''ll change my name. My name will be Fu Jian Qiaoqiao in the future!" On the VIP stage, Qiaoqiao kept laughing as if she was broken, but she bet heavily on Zhang Yunhao. Just then, a strange wind suddenly appeared, blowing the gambling tickets in Qiaoqiao''s hand into the sky - Qiaoqiao was too excited to take any precautions! "My bet!" Qiao Qiao was shocked and hurriedly controlled Gang Qi to grab the gambling tickets. At this time, a large group of losers threw their gambling tickets into the sky. Under the action of the strong wind, these gambling tickets were mixed with Qiao Qiao Qiao''s gambling tickets. "How could this happen?" Qiao Qiao hurriedly grabbed a large number of gambling tickets with gang Qi. When she checked, she didn''t have her at all. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and went crazy to catch gambling tickets in the air. Qiao Qiao was so anxious that he was almost crying: "God, I won only once. Please return my gambling ticket to me quickly! I won''t scold you anymore. I won''t scold you again in the future." The cruelest thing in the world is to give you a hope first, and then destroy it completely in front of you! Not to mention the unlucky coincidence, Zhang Yunhao was pulling out the Throwing Knife in his hand. He looked at Wang Xing on the ground and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes: "it''s a waste to stay on Wang Xing with such good martial arts of Wang''s throwing knife." Wang''s throwing dagger is really strong. If Zhang Yunhao can get it, he will have another killer mace in the future. "Find a chance to bind him and force him to ask the formula." Zhang Yunhao made a decision in an instant. He didn''t think there was a problem. After all, Wang Xing came to rob his family. They did have no grudges, but when Wang Xing came, they had a grudge. At the same time, the ninth aunt was looking at Zhang Yunhao in shock at the door of the lounge. Is her brother too terrible? Even Wang Xing is not his opponent? In the previous battle, aunt Jiu didn''t do anything - the battle ended so fast that she didn''t have time to do anything. In other words, Zhang Yunhao defeated Wang Xing on her own strength. "Father, you really made a mistake in those years, otherwise, our Zhangjia has already become the largest family in Luoyun Prefecture, and it is possible to be Tianren family in the future." Nine aunt too secretly sighed, then turned her eyes to Wang Xing, and a trace of ecstasy flashed in her heart. Wang Xing''s faith has been destroyed. It''s easy to do now. Soon, Wang Xing will become her person! Chapter 421 In the rest room, Wang Xing sat in a chair dejected. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the blow of failure. "Xianggong, victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. You don''t have to care so much." Nine aunt Tai''an comforted: "as long as we practice logistics today, we will win back." "Win back? Can''t win back, can''t win back, my heart has been broken by Zhang Yunhao." Wang Xing smiled miserably. Suddenly, he raised his head, red eyes and asked the ninth aunt too loudly, "why did I fail? Is it wrong to protect the family?" "His faith was indeed shaken." The ninth aunt was so happy that she quietly showed her magic skills. Her voice said with strange magic: "it''s not wrong to guard a rotten family. What''s wrong is not to guard a rotten family." Wang Xing didn''t find anything wrong because of his mental breakdown. He was stunned and asked, "rotten family?" The voice of the ninth aunt became more and more magical: "yes, the Wang family has decayed. They are sucking your blood like vampires. If it weren''t for them, you would never lose to Zhang Yunhao." Wang Xing looked hate: "yes, they are all vampires. They dragged me down!" The Wang family had been brilliant before, so they had a large population, and these people didn''t have much ability. They had been sucking Wang Xing''s blood. Wang Xing had been very dissatisfied with them for a long time, but now, this dissatisfaction has been amplified into hatred! The ninth aunt continued, "after you go back, they will certainly scold you for losing your ancestors'' face and calling you an unworthy descendant!" "Why do these vampires scold me? Without me, they are nothing!" Wang Xing was embarrassed and angry. He shouted, "besides, if it weren''t for them, how could I lose to Zhang Yunhao?" "Yes, without them, you wouldn''t have lost to Zhang Yunhao." The ninth aunt nodded and said, "my dear husband, if you want to defeat Zhang Yunhao, you must destroy the family. Just like Zhang Yunhao, he is strong because he is pure and has no drag!" "What, destroy the family? No, I can''t destroy the family. The family is all I have!" Wang Xing was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes gradually appeared clear and clear, as if he wanted to wake up. "This guy''s obsession to protect the family is really deep!" Nine aunts saw this and quickly took out a dark knife from her arms! This knife is full of faces, full of resentment and lifelike. It seems that it will attack people''s faces at any time. This is a part of the magic treasure Wanhen knife! Yes, it''s just a separation. Wanhen Dao is the holy thing of hate demon sect! Then, the ninth aunt stabbed the Wanhen knife into Wang Xing''s chest and didn''t get into the handle. Wang Xing gave a scream, and her eyes quickly became full of resentment and no more Qingming! "I want to destroy the Wang family. They have been dragging me down. Only by destroying them can I defeat Zhang Yunhao and take back everything I have lost." At the next moment, Wang Xingmeng stood up and shouted angrily. The whole lounge was shaking. Fortunately, aunt Jiu made preparations too early and the voice wouldn''t come out. "Yes, my husband, you are right. You must destroy the family." Nine aunts laughed happily. As long as Wang Xing destroys the family, his hatred will be sublimated to the extreme. At that time, he will be integrated with Wanhen Dao and become Wanhen Dao devil! This is why aunt Jiuyi is too close to Wang Xing! "Finally succeeded!" Nine aunts are too excited. Once Wang Xing is possessed, she will have the strongest puppet. At that time, her status in the sect will be greatly improved. More importantly, she can fulfill her long cherished wish! That is to kill Zhang Yunhao! "Zhang Yunhao, the next time we meet, you will die!" Nine aunts looked to the door too much. Her eyes were full of deep-seated hatred. Her name was Zhang Xin, the genius of luoyunzhou Zhangjia! In those years, Zhang Xin was brought into the demon sect because of Zhang Yunhao''s involvement. In order to survive, she took the initiative to seduce an elder who hated the demon sect to become a disciple of the demon sect. After that, in order to survive and be strong, Zhang Xin gave everything. The whole person became dirty and black from inside to outside, and there was no more beauty. All this is because Zhang Yunhao, without him, he is still the proud inner disciple of Tianquan sect and the proud daughter of Zhangjia! Therefore, Zhang Xin hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone! Zhang Xin took a deep breath and gently arranged Wang Xing''s clothes. At the same time, she said, "Xianggong, let''s go home!" "OK, let''s go home!" Wang Xing nodded and said with a ferocious and murderous face, "go home and purify the meaning of the knife and practice it into a real Wang''s flying knife!" On the same day, Wang Xing and Zhang Xin left Baizhan city quietly, which made Zhang Yunhao quite depressed. He also wanted to kill Wang Xing. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly disappeared. Half a month later, the Wang family was completely destroyed by Wang Xing. Wang Xing was possessed and completely disappeared from the list of people. However, it was half a month later. At this time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know he had a big enemy. He was entertaining the red eyed Taoist to leave and the wonderful snow to eat and drink. Zhang Yunhao raised his glass and said, "brother red eye, I wish you all the best." The red eyed Taoist said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Hey, if you can fill my gourd with wine, I''ll thank you more." Looking at the gourd as tall as a man, Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I said, is this gourd bigger than the previous one?" The red eyed Taoist naturally said, "of course, it was filled with sand before. Today, it is filled with wine. Of course, it should be bigger." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "if I wipe it, you dare me to say that I have thick skin? Are you thicker than me?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "you two have thick skin." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you''re not bad either. Hey, drink slowly. Dream wine is much stronger than mulberry wine. I don''t want to kill Qingxuan Tianren later." "Stingy, isn''t it because I''m afraid I''ll drink more of your wine?" Miao Xue turned her eyes, ignored Zhang Yunhao and continued to drink there! The red eyed Taoist drank a glass of wine and reminded Zhang Yunhao, "brother Zhang, Wang Xing has lost. The rest of the people list experts should not come to this muddy water, but you can''t be careless. There are many experts outside the people list." "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He thought of something and asked, "did qiudao Pavilion invite any experts?" "Can''t say, can''t say." The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "however, I can talk to you about Lingyun Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "Lingyun pavilion? Three swords have disappeared for so many days. It''s estimated that he will be back soon?" The red eyed Taoist said meaningfully, "yes, come back with poison, brother Zhang, get ready for poison prevention." Zhang Yunhao understood what Taoist Hongyan meant. He nodded, raised his glass and said, "don''t worry, Taoist Hongyan. I''m famous for being invincible. Come on, drink." "Drink!" The red eye Taoist didn''t say any more. They fought for a while, and the red eye Taoist left drunk with a big gourd on his back. Red eye Taoist left not only the city Lord''s mansion, but also the hundred battles city. He is going to rob and ascend the heavenly order! Compared with the red eyed Taoist, Miao Xue is much happier. She won''t find any token at all. Anyway, someone will give it to her. The red faced Miao Xue patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said loudly, "Zhang Yunhao, when you enter the secret land of heaven, Miss Ben will cover you!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you still cover me? I cover you almost." "Cut, you know a fart!" Miao Xue said rudely, "the secret land of heaven is not so simple. It requires high martial arts, wisdom, experience, command and so on. Without me, you country boy can''t drink heaven wine!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "doesn''t it mean that the secret land of heaven will change every time?" "The secret land of heaven will indeed change, but some things remain the same." Miao Xue said proudly, "for nearly a thousand years, we have collected every time we ascended the secret land of heaven, and summarized some laws and characteristics. We are not the only ones doing such things. Do you know what it means?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "this means that this competition in the secret land of heaven was unfair from the beginning." Miao Xue became more and more proud and almost danced: "yes, so if you want to drink heaven wine, you must ask me to cover you!" "Cut, you little girl, the film still covers people?" Zhang Yunhao knocked on the table and asked, "do you sell these intelligence? I can pay a big price." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "no, but we can cooperate. Of course, you should listen to my orders!" Zhang Yunhao said, "cooperation is OK, but I won''t listen to your orders." Miao Xue cut a sound and said, "I guessed it long ago. Well, I, you and senior brother red eye have three people, one person and one vote. How about voting to decide action?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, although I can''t trust you, I can trust brother Hongyan." Miao Xue bared her teeth and said, "after entering the secret land of heaven, I will tell you the specific information." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "why did you go in and say, and will we be together?" "It won''t be together, but it will be on the same battlefield. It''s easy to get in touch as long as you''re prepared in advance." Miao Xue introduced a sentence, and then naturally said, "as for why I went in? Of course, it''s because I can''t trust you. You''re very black hearted. If you knew the information earlier, you would get rid of me and do it alone." "This is slander. Who doesn''t know that I promise someone a thousand gold?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, but he didn''t let Miao Xue say it now. After all, with the current relationship between the two sides, trust is too extravagant. "The advantage of the holy land is really great." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and asked Miao Xue, "by the way, how''s the moon recently?" "Thank you for remembering elder martial sister." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "she went to the border and seems to be mixed with your senior sister nangongru." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "with my elder martial sister? Isn''t it going to turn the world upside down? The demon gate will suffer." "Hey, my cultivation is higher than that of elder martial sister Mingyue. When she comes back from the border, I must let her call me elder martial sister!" Miao Xue was elated. She waved her hand and said, "Zhang Yunhao, pack me some bottles of wine and let me take it back. Elder martial brother left, I can''t rub the wine in the future. After all, I''m not so thick skinned." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "can you make complaints about this? Is your face not enough?" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, Zhang Yunhao has been challenged, but he is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all - although the challenge fee is very expensive, the benefit of defeating Zhang Yunhao is too great, so there are a steady stream of challengers. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s Chengzhu mansion welcomed a guest, a master of renbang, a poor sword. "Eh, you broke through the great master?" Zhang Yunhao felt Qiaoqiao''s breath and was a little surprised. Although he had never seen Qiaoqiao, he investigated her detailed information. After all, she was from Lingyun Pavilion! "Yes, I somehow broke through when I went to bed two days ago." Qiao Qiao said weakly, as if he was not happy. Nonsense, Qiao Qiao is certainly unhappy. He won a lot of money and lost his gambling ticket. How can he be happy? For Qiaoqiao, breaking through the great master is nothing at all. Making money is the most important. Zhang Yunhao frowned when he heard the speech, because he thought Qiaoqiao was lying to him - breaking through the great master needs to create his own skill. How can he break through while sleeping? You think you can preach in your dream? Zhang Yunhao asked, "what can I do for you, Qiaoqiao girl?" Qiaoqiao nodded: "something''s wrong. Uncle sanjianshi asked me to make an appointment with you." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "did he find a master?" Qiao Qiao said disgustedly, "I found a strong, terrible and disgusting master." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "very strong, very scary, very disgusting? Hum, play tricks and tell Sanjian Tianren that I will wait for his master in the arena five days later." "OK." Qiao Qiao nodded and settled the matter, but she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she raised her spirits and asked with a flattering look: "bully, do you want the master''s information? I can sell it to you?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "you sell me intelligence? You are the true disciple of Lingyun Pavilion!" Qiao Qiao naturally said, "the true disciples also want to eat, and if you don''t say I don''t say, who knows this?" "Qiaoqiao girl, I''m sorry, I don''t need this information, please!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and raised his hand to see off the guests. This is not his carelessness, but that he doesn''t believe in Qiao Qiao at all. Is it true disciple of the holy land who betrayed the information of the sect, or just for money? The devil believes it! If you are handsome, you have a certain credibility. After all, you are so handsome! "Don''t be unnecessary, bully. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not betraying the sect. Uncle Sanjian doesn''t care about these information at all." Qiao Qiao quickly waved his hand when he heard the speech: "in fact, before the war, he will take the initiative to let the master challenge the master of the list." Zhang Yunhao was very surprised: "challenge the master of the earth list? Is that master so strong? Also, why did the three sword heavenly man do this?" Qiao Qiao said: "martial uncle is confident in the master on the one hand, but on the other hand, he wants to give you pressure. He wants you to live in fear every day." "Want me to live in fear tomorrow? With him?" Zhang Yunhao disdains cold hum. He is not afraid of heaven and man, not to mention a master? "Bully, don''t underestimate this master. He''s very powerful." Qiao Qiao reminded: "a year ago, he could kill the 95 poisonous spiders on the list. This one is free. The next intelligence will cost money." "He killed a master of the land list?" Zhang Yunhao''s pupils shrunk and then asked, "Qiaoqiao girl, if what you said is true, I can easily know each other''s situation in a few days. Why do I buy yours?" Chapter 422 "If you know one day earlier, you can prepare one day earlier!" Qiao Qiao said, "and you are very rich. What''s a little intelligence fee? Bully, I''m very cheap." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "you''re cheap?" Qiao Qiao nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I''m very cheap, very cheap, really good quality and low price." "Ha ha ha!" Qiaoqiao''s answer made Zhang Yunhao laugh. He suddenly found that the woman was a little cute. After thinking about it, he directly threw the dream wine on the table to the other party and said, "this is the intelligence fee. If I think it''s worth it, I''ll add money." "You are generous." Qiao Qiao was so excited that she caught the dream wine and held it tightly. Now the wine is selling crazy and expensive. Then Qiaoqiao began to introduce the master: "the master is called poison maniac. He is a disciple of the poison King Tianren... He has a hundred poison real body. He absorbed the crystal fragments of heaven and man a few days ago and promoted to a thousand poison real body..." "Poison maniac? He swallowed a piece of crystal fragment of heaven and man? Three swords heaven and man really cost money." Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s not the crystallization of heaven and man, but the real crystallization of heaven and man! It is worth mentioning that the real crystallization power of heaven and man is too huge, so it can not be swallowed up as a whole, but can only be absorbed into fragments. "Martial uncle Sanjian hates you to the bone." Qiao Qiao nodded and then reminded: "bully, don''t underestimate this poison maniac. When he killed the poison spider, he was only a hundred poisons, but now he is a thousand poisons!" "Poison spider is the 95 of the land list. According to this calculation, the strength of poison maniac is at least 50 of the land list. It''s really a strong enemy!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, both dignified and excited! Although the poison maniac is very strong, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, because the other party is a quick product! Instant goods, like blood, will have major defects. As long as we can find this defect, Zhang Yunhao will be able to defeat each other! Qiao Qiao waved his small fist and said, "little overlord, although the poison maniac is very strong, I will continue to support you and bet you to win!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "Hey, you''re from Lingyun pavilion? Can you really bet on me?" "No way, only you can let me win." Qiao Qiao sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Lingyun Pavilion is hostile to you, otherwise I will come to work here to make money. I''ve been poor recently and have been collecting debts all the time." Zhang Yunhao was full of fog: "why am I more and more confused? Girl Qiaoqiao, you are a true disciple of the holy land. Do you come to work here to make money?" Qiao Qiao said very seriously, "only you can make me money, because you are the reincarnation of the God of wealth." Zhang Yunhao pointed to himself and looked stunned: "I am the reincarnation of the God of wealth? Why don''t I know such an important thing?" "Miao Xue said it. There can be no mistake." Qiao Qiao said, "and I''ve experimented. I can really make money from you. You don''t know who I bet and who loses. Only you always win." "What Miao Xue said? Who bet and who lose? Is that dead girl deliberately harming me?" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines. He said angrily, "since you have been winning money, why are you so poor?" "I bet you twice in total. The first time I didn''t have much money, so I didn''t win much." Qiao Qiao said with a depressed face: "although I bet a lot the second time, the gambling ticket was blown away by the wind. I not only didn''t make money, but also owed a lot of debt. Otherwise, how could I sell your intelligence?" "You''re really unlucky enough." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He threw two bottles of wine to Qiao Qiao and said, "it''s an intelligence fee. At least it''s a disciple of the holy land. Don''t be too shabby." "You are indeed the reincarnation of the God of wealth. You can make a lot of money with you, little overlord. Then I''ll go and I''ll come back to you with new information." Qiao Qiao smiled and turned away with three bottles of wine. "It''s rare to have such bad luck." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Just then, the little devil suddenly flew out and said, "master, I found the source of the curse." Zhang Yunhao looked hard: "where is it?" The little devil said, "it''s the woman who just went out. You call her Qiaoqiao." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "Qiao Qiao, she cursed me? It''s impossible. Didn''t you say it was a heaven and man curse?" "I didn''t lie to you. Your curse this time is stronger than the last time." As he spoke, the little devil stripped a wisp of gray gas from Zhang Yunhao, twice as big as the last time. Zhang Yunhao was full of fog: "what''s going on? Wait, poor? Curse?" "Master, the woman didn''t curse you. You were infected by her curse." "Infection? She has a curse?" "Well, she has a curse. Once you have a financial relationship with her, you will be infected." Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes: "money relationship? Infection? Wipe, what''s this saying?" The little devil blinked puzzled: "you''re right? It''s about money." Zhang Yunhao waved angrily and said, "what''s going on?" "Master, that woman has a terrible curse of becoming poor. She is destined to be poor all her life. She can''t get rich anyway. Even if she does, she will lose it immediately." Before the little devil''s voice fell, Qiao Qiao''s sad and angry cry came from outside: "my wine!" "Is this curse too strong?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and said to the little devil, "go on." "Well, this curse is very powerful. In order to keep Qiaoqiao poor, it will actively infect those who have money relations with Qiaoqiao." The little devil continued: "for example, if a person often lends money to Qiaoqiao, the curse will spread to him and make him poor. In this way, he can no longer lend money to Qiaoqiao, which is roughly the case." "I understand a little." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin: "if I win the game, Qiaoqiao can make money, so the curse spreads to me, isn''t it?" "That''s it!" "Laozi, this is a disaster without provocation. I blame the dead girl Miao Xue." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. The true face of emotional curse was like this. It was really people sitting at home and the curse came from heaven. "Qiao Qiao is poor all his life. There is no wrong nickname in the Jianghu." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao asked, "wait, I haven''t seen Qiaoqiao before. Can this curse be transmitted through the air?" "Of course." The little devil said naturally, "the curse is very strange, and some can even be passed on in the blood." "I''ve seen this before." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Xiaoya Xianbing once cursed those who arranged the array. Zhang Yunhao asked, "is there a way to solve this curse? For example, kill Qiaoqiao?" The little devil hurriedly said, "master, don''t touch that woman. The curse on her is very strange. If you kill her, the curse may be transferred to you." Zhang Yunhao asked, "transfer to me? Can you peel it off?" "No, I''m not strong enough." "In this case, you really can''t move Qiaoqiao." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "but what about this curse? I can''t let Qiao Qiao not charge me?" "Betting is just a small thing. It''s not a big problem." The little devil said, "however, master, you must never have a direct financial relationship with her again. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen to the curse!" "I have nothing to do with her money." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "in short, it''s to stay away, isn''t it?" "Yes, that''s it." The little devil nodded: "when you have no contact with her, the curse will naturally disappear." "OK, then bear it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. At this time, he heard Qiaoqiao''s cry and sighed: "poor baby, I''m so cursed. I don''t know who has such a big hatred for her?" The little devil said, "at least it''s the existence above heaven and man, but it''s not necessarily poor." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "it''s not pity to be poor all your life?" "The poorer she is, the higher her strength is. This curse is not simple." "The poorer she is, the stronger she is? How could there be such a thing? Eh, wait, she seems to have just broken through the great master?" "This involves the way of luck, but it''s strange that there has been no heaven in your Wuxian world for a long time. Why does such a curse still appear?" "Luck? The way of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Does it have anything to do with the Wu Sheng? He has been studying the way of heaven! "Stay away." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was not even heaven and man. It was impossible for him to participate in these activities. The little devil agreed and said, "just stay away. There must be a strong existence behind this woman, at least the yuan God." "Chess pieces, or experimental objects, have no strength. Where does freedom come from?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "you''d better deal with the drug maniac first. Come and find out the information of the nearby local experts!" Sanjian Tianren wants poison maniac to kill the local list expert Liwei. As long as Zhang Yunhao sends someone to stare at the local list expert, he can get the detailed information of poison maniac - the number of local list experts is rare, and there are only a few near Baizhan city. This is not invincible, but knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle. Besides, the poison maniac is also clear about his information! The next day, the poison maniac shot. In full view of the public, he killed the gold mark of land list 88 and completely melted his body. It was fierce and powerful. Many people vomited on the spot. The drug maniac with unknown origin suddenly became famous, and many people''s confidence in Zhang Yunhao began to shake. "It''s not that I have no confidence in the bully, but that poison maniac is really terrible. He''s a monster at all!" "Yes, according to a friend of mine, the gold mark has no power to fight back in front of the drug maniac, and can''t even get close." "The bully is really dangerous this time. No matter how strong he is, he can''t beat the local list master. The poison maniac is equivalent to the local list master!" "It seems that the master of Baizhan city will change soon. Alas, there''s no way. The master of Sanjian Tianren is too strong." "The bully offended heaven and man too hard." The hundred battles city is full of melancholy clouds. Once Zhang Yunhao fails, they will be driven out of the secret territory and can no longer hunt blood spar. On the third day, a more powerful news came that the drug maniac killed Jia fufu, 72 of the local list! "Even Jia Fuhao is dead. Zhang Yunhao will die this time." "Hey, it seems that we can prepare to collect the body for him." "Collect the corpse? You think too much. Poison maniacs do it. They don''t leave the corpse at all." "Why don''t you buy some little overlord''s clothes and build a clothes grave?" "That''s OK. Anyway, the bully has helped us so much that he can''t die without a burial place!" Everyone is desperate, which can be seen from the odds - this time, Zhang Yunhao''s odds are far more than drug maniacs, and everyone is not optimistic about him, including Miao Xue. Miao Xue advised, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you run away now? That poison maniac is a monster, both in appearance and strength." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and asked, "have you seen a poison maniac?" "I was there when he killed Jia Fugui. You were just like a monster, but he was a real monster." Miao Xue said with lingering fear. Even she was frightened by the poison maniac. "I''m a monster killer." Zhang Yunhao smiled. In fact, he knew the information of the drug maniac very well, but he was still not afraid at all. Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile, "it seems that you are very confident, so I''m relieved." "Of course you can rest assured that the one who can kill me Zhang Yunhao has not been born." Zhang Yunhao was confident. At this time, he thought of one thing and immediately glared at Miao Xue: "I said, Miao Xue, how can you hurt me like this?" "When did I hurt you?" Miao Xue looked puzzled and said impolitely, "by the way, bring me a bottle of dream wine first, and we can talk while drinking." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "how do you like to drink my wine? What''s the matter with Qiaoqiao, you say?" Miao Xue pretended to be silly: "Qiao Qiao? Who is she? I don''t know her." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the reincarnation of the God of wealth?" "That stupid woman." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "don''t let you break some money? Don''t be so fussy. You are local tyrant Zhang Yunhao. You should give money to the beggar." "Is it me who is wrong?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought about it and didn''t say the curse. On the one hand, Miao Xue didn''t believe it, on the other hand, he didn''t want Miao Xue to catch fire. "I''m here to introduce you to beautiful women, rich and poor women. What a good combination. You can be a bully, rich and so on." Miao Xue smiled. Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. At this time, a report came from outside: "city Lord, three swords are coming." "San Jian Tian Ren? Hum, did he come to demonstrate?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "let him in!" "Zhang Yunhao, you are still arrogant as always, but you won''t be arrogant for long. Soon, you will die, and you will die miserably." The voice of Sanjian Tianren came in from a distance. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "who was the person who said this to me last time? Su sun, or Su Shun?" "Zhang Yunhao!" The angry figure of Sanjian Tianren appeared in the yard. Besides him, there was a cloak man! "Three swords heaven and man, welcome, welcome!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t get up either. He sat and said hello. As soon as he finished, he immediately turned to Miao Xue and said, "Miao Xue, you should learn more from me. Look, how polite I am. I know it''s an evil guest and greet him." Miao Xue said solemnly, "this uncle, my mother won''t let me talk to you. She''s afraid I''ll be damaged by you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "uncle? Am I that old? Call me brother later. Wait, you really seem to be my sister?" Miao Xue looked contemptuous: "pull it down. Last time he said he wanted to give me a gift, but he hasn''t given it yet. How can you mention it?" Chapter 423 "Is there such a thing? I don''t seem to have given it!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to think for a while and said, "OK, supply you now. In the future, you will come to me to drink for free." Miao Xue looked contemptuous: "I came here to drink for free. Besides, did you give wine to your sister? Did you have an evil intention?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed: "wrong? Do you have the capital to make people wrong?" "Zhang Yunhao!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue talking endlessly, sanjiantian''s popularity trembles. Does he still exist in the eyes of these two guys? Zhang Yunhao patted his forehead and said apologetically, "Oh, Sanjian Tianren, so you haven''t left yet? Sorry, my eyes are not very good. I didn''t see anyone here just now." Miao Xue smiled and said, "there is really no one here. There are only heaven and man!" "You!" Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue made sanjiantian very popular. The poison maniac on one side immediately looked at Zhang Yunhao and said that he was arrogant. Sure enough, even people in heaven dare to ridicule him! Sanjian Tianren didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m here to give you a big gift." Zhang Yunhao blinked and looked incredible: "these days, mice give gifts to cats?" "Bully, how do you talk? How can you be a mouse?" Miao Xue pretends to be dissatisfied. Her whole family is the God of heaven and man. She doesn''t care about anything at all. Zhang Yunhao quickly apologized: "I was wrong. I was wrong. The three sword Heavenly Man is not a mouse. He is a noble, glorious, powerful, proud mouse with three swords!" The three swordsmen shouted angrily, "poison maniac, do it!" "Yes, heaven and man!" The poison maniac didn''t talk nonsense. He took off his cloak and threw it on the ground. He couldn''t wait. Zhang Yunhao looked at the poison maniac''s green skin and scales. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. This guy is really a monster. "Bully, you''re welcome to give you a big gift when we meet for the first time!" With a ferocious smile, a large amount of green poison gas burst out from his body and poured into all directions. All flowers, plants and trees withered and died wherever he passed! In the blink of an eye, the originally colorful yard became a death, and then the poison gas began to spread outside the yard. This is the gift given to Zhang Yunhao by the poison maniac. He wants to poison everyone in the city master''s house! "Poison maniac, how dare you?" Zhang Yunhao quickly stood up and blocked the poison gas with gang gas. His face was very gloomy. Did this guy want to poison the people in the whole city? "Why don''t I dare? Bully, you want to stop my poison gas?" The poison maniac laughed wildly, and the poison gas on his body was more and more. Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous gas could not resist at all, and was quickly corroded and disappeared. "Die!" Zhang Yunhao looked fiercely and planned to directly attack the poison maniac. At this time, the three sword heavenly man suddenly stopped in front of him and said, "little overlord, you don''t have to be so anxious before the martial arts competition!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "three swords heaven and man, you are committing a foul!" "Foul? Did you? I didn''t see it!" Sanjian Tianren looked disdainful. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous gas could not block the poison gas, he immediately laughed: "Zhang Yunhao, you can''t protect them. Today, they will die, just like you three days later! "I''m the one who sent you to the underground to accompany you in advance, so as not to make you too lonely. You don''t have to thank me. What I should do, ha ha ha." Sanjian Tianren added that he would never let Zhang Yunhao die too easily. He kept torturing Zhang Yunhao and let him die in endless pain! Only in this way can his apprentice Su Shun rest in peace and show his evil spirit! A mere country bully dares to offend him and prevent him from being doomed. How can he think? "Can''t protect them? I''ll protect them for you!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum and shouted, "Fire Dance heaven and man, do it!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, all the poisonous gases emitted by the poison maniac burned up. Then, these flames contracted rapidly with the poison maniac as the center, trying to burn them to ashes. "Three swords, heaven and man, save me!" The poison maniac, who was just arrogant, suddenly changed his face and hurried to ask for help. The three swordsmen snorted coldly, and the long sword around his waist turned into a bright sword light, which flashed in the air. The flame suddenly dissipated and turned into a strong wind in the yard. The three swords heavenly man looked ugly and said, "Fire Dance Heavenly Man, how dare you manage my business?" Huowu Tianren came slowly from a distance and said with a cold face: "Sanjian Tianren, as a referee, I have the responsibility to stop any injustice." "Unfair? Hum, Zhang Yunhao, you''re lucky. I hope heaven and man will be with you next time." Seeing that the plan failed, Sanjian Tianren was not interested in staying any longer. He snorted coldly and prepared to leave with a poison maniac. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "three swords, heaven and man, dare you make a bet with me?" Sanjian Tianren narrowed his eyes: "bet? What do you bet?" "Bet on the outcome of the contest!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "if the poison maniac wins, my meteor sword is yours, but if the poison maniac loses, you should give me the three sword heavenly soldiers!" "I don''t know. After you die, everything about you is mine. Is it necessary for me to bet with you?" He has three swords, one long and two short. Together, he is a complete heavenly soldier. "My agreement with you does not include Tianbing. Moreover, I have some ways to transfer Tianbing, such as giving it to my white eyed wolf''s sister." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "why, don''t three swords dare?" Sanjian Tianren said, "why don''t I dare? Since you want to bet, I''ll complete you, but you have to add alien armor." Zhang Yunhao has no opinion: "OK, let''s go to the gambling God pavilion to notarize! I can''t trust your character to heaven and man." "Hum, Zhang Yunhao, three days later, you will die!" Sanjian Tianren waved his sleeve and strode away. From his hurried steps, we can see that he was in a very bad mood - not only because the plan failed, but also because he didn''t see Zhang Yunhao''s fear, that is to say, the Li Wei these days was useless! "Zhang Yunhao, you are weaker than I thought. Cherish your last three days!" The poison maniac smiled ferociously at Zhang Yunhao, put on his cloak and left with Sanjian Tianren. Zhang Yunhao smelled that the speech was just cold hum and didn''t bother to say more. At this time, Miao Xue was surprised and asked, "Fire Dance heaven and man, why are you here?" Huowu Tianren said, "Zhang Yunhao called me. He guessed that Sanjian Tianren would make trouble." Miao Xue said, "Zhang Yunhao, can you even guess this?" "There''s nothing hard to guess. If Sanjian Tianren wants to frighten me, he will certainly attack the people around me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and his eyes were full of murders. If he didn''t guess, all the people in the city Lord''s house would be dead! This three sword Heavenly Man must die. No one can threaten him, Zhang Yunhao! Miao Xue looked at the withered yard and asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, do you still have confidence now?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, more than before! Poison maniacs are by no means my opponents." Miao Xue was disappointed and said, "more confidence? It''s boring. I still want you to leave me some legacy, such as the formula of dream wine?" "You dead girl!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "why should I leave my legacy to you?" Miao Xue blinked her big eyes and asked suspiciously, "am I not your dearest sister?" "Didn''t you say that the gift didn''t count?" "It''s okay, I don''t mind." "I mind!" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and suddenly said to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, do you want a big gift?" Miao Xue asked with bright eyes, "what gift?" "A real crystal of heaven and man!" ¡­¡­ In the next three days, drug maniacs became arrogant in Baizhan city and repeatedly provoked Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao did not fight back, but let the city master''s house shrink in an all-round way to avoid any accidents. In the eyes of others, Zhang Yunhao is obviously counselled. At this time, people are even less optimistic about Zhang Yunhao, and his odds are rising! Finally, the competition officially began! At the entrance of the arena, Sanjian Tianren said with a ferocious face: "Zhang Yunhao, now you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, I can spare your life, otherwise you will die today, and you will die miserably." "Someone is going to die today, but it''s not me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and respectfully said to an old man behind him, "dice heaven and man, trouble!" "No trouble, no trouble. You bet on heavenly soldiers. You''re really big." The smiling old man came from gambler''s pavilion and came specifically for this gamble. He smiled at Sanjian Tianren and said, "Sanjian Tianren, I''ll be the middleman. Don''t you mind?" "Of course not. I can trust the credibility of gambler''s pavilion." The three swords heavenly man didn''t talk nonsense. He directly handed his three swords to the dice Heavenly Man and said, "please help me keep the heavenly soldier for the time being." "Sanjian Tianren is very confident." Dice Tianren smiled and carefully checked the three swords. Then he turned and stretched out his hand to Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, where''s yours?" Zhang Yunhao handed over the prepared things and said, "this is meteor sword and beast armor. In other words, dice heaven and man, the charge of your gambling God Pavilion is a little black. It''s just a middleman. It costs millions of Liang." "I''ll go out myself. I don''t have millions of Liang. What''s the point?" While checking the equipment, the dice man smiled and said, "besides, if you can win this time, what will you do if you can only win millions of taels?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m sure I can win. It''s just a quick finished product. How can I beat me? Old man, if you don''t believe it, we can also bet." Dice heaven and man laughed at the speech: "bet with me? Ha ha, bully, it''s a pity that you don''t join our gambling God Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I want to add it. I''m afraid you don''t dare to accept it!" "We really don''t dare to accept your ability to die!" Dice Tianren smiled and said to Zhang Yunhao and San Jiantian, "well, two, the bet is no problem, and the bet is officially effective!" "Zhang Yunhao, I''m looking forward to your scream!" Sanjian Tianren laughed and turned to the VIP desk. He was no longer interested in talking to the dead man. "I''m looking forward to your scream, too." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and turned to Qingxuan Tianren on the VIP platform. Qingxuan Tianren nodded, indicating that everything was OK. Zhang Yunhao knew it well and turned to die heaven: "die heaven and man, I''ll prepare first." "Well, I look forward to your performance." Dice Tianren nodded and went to the VIP table with the bet! "I bet on heavenly soldiers. Where on earth does little overlord get confidence?" Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Zhang Yunhao was very different from what they imagined. He was not afraid, but also arrogant and arrogant as usual! Someone sneered: "maybe it''s a broken jar. Anyway, he can''t use those things." "Maybe the bully can create another miracle today!" "It''s impossible. With the power of poison maniacs, the bully will die today!" "Yes, the bully is dead. Let him be arrogant again!" Many outsiders are sneering. The local fighters did not refute them, because they don''t know how to refute them. The power of poison maniacs is obvious to all! On the VIP stage, Qingxuan Tianren was sighing: "I don''t know where the little bully has confidence. This poison maniac is not generally strong." Miao Xue said carelessly, "if he dies, we will cancel the plan directly, and there will be no loss?" "Yes, let''s watch the play quietly." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said, "if Zhang Yunhao can defeat the poison maniac, I don''t know who to find to deal with him." Miao Xue whispered, "mother, we don''t have one at the door..." "You mean that..." Qingxuan Tianren hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it again. Let''s watch the game first!" "Well." a light flashed in Miao Xue''s eyes and didn''t say much. "Qingxuan, you don''t have to worry about the future, because there is no future." The three swordsmen turned their heads and said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao is dead today." Qingxuan said with a smile, "Zhang Yunhao will not die. Let''s not say for the moment. Three swords heaven and man, have you forgotten something?" Sanjian Tianren didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" "Should you repay the bet you owe me? Don''t think that heaven and man can default?" Qingxuan said coldly. As soon as he said this, everyone stared at Sanjian Tianren. Tianren, who is dignified, refused to pay back? No wonder the bully asked gambler''s pavilion to be the middleman! "Bet?" Sanjian Tianren was stunned at first. Then he remembered that he really owed Qingxuan Tianren a clear heart stone - he was anxious to find someone to compete, and had forgotten it! "I have three swords, heaven and man. How can I refuse to pay back?" Sanjian Tianren snorted, handed the Mingxin stone to Qingxuan Tianren, and then said, "Qingxuan Tianren, dare you bet again?" Qingxuan Tianren took Mingxin stone and said strangely, "no gambling, because it''s not necessary!" Sanjian Tianren misunderstood and laughed and said, "it''s not necessary? Yes, Zhang Yunhao will die. There''s nothing to gamble!" Qingxuan didn''t say much, but a cold thought flashed in her heart: "if Zhang Yunhao wins, all your things are mine!" At this time, Qiaoqiao is also on the VIP stage. She is praying to God: "God, I won''t scold you in the future. I must let Zhang Yunhao win!" The reason why Qiaoqiao remands Zhang Yunhao is not that she has confidence in Zhang Yunhao, but that only Zhang Yunhao can let her win money, that is, she can only charge Zhang Yunhao. This time, Qiaoqiao learned the lesson of the last time, put the gambling tickets in a brocade bag and hang them around her neck to ensure that they will not be lost anyway. It is worth mentioning that, in addition to Qingxuan Tianren, dice Tianren and three sword Tianren, there are four Tianren on the VIP platform, that is, heishenzongtianren, Longshan zongtianren and Yan Tianren! Chapter 424 "You''re all here?" The heaven and man of the black god sect were a little confused. All the four heaven and man of the qiudao Pavilion camp came. Yan Tianren said with a smile, "if you have a good play, of course you should come." "Good play?" The black god sect heavenly man shook his head and said, "it''s just a competition at the grand master level. What''s a good play?" Longshan zongtianren said, "let''s give Zhang Yunhao a ride!" "Blessed is the bully that so many people from heaven send him off!" The black god sect heaven and man laughed. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao is dead today. Soon, both Zhang Yunhao and the poison maniac came to the arena. The poison maniac took off his cloak and said ferociously: "Zhang Yunhao, the three swords heaven and man told you not to die too happily!" "Wow, this guy is really a monster!" There was an uproar around. The poison maniac was more terrible than the legend. The poison maniac was very dissatisfied with the uproar around him and swore secretly: "dare to laugh at me and poison you all later." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "no one can kill me, including you, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because you are a very good experiment." "Test item?" These three words completely angered the poison maniac. He shouted with green spirit: "no one can take me as an experiment again, Zhang Yunhao, I want you to die!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He shouted to the two heavenly beings, "come on! Fire Dance heavenly beings and LV heavenly beings, please check!" While checking, the LV family said, "Zhang Yunhao, it''s rare that you have arranged a defense array in the arena!" "It wasn''t a big problem before. It''s just the hard work of two Heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "today is different. If there is no defense array, many people will die." Huowu Tianren snorted and said, "you are very considerate of others!" "That''s, who doesn''t know that I Zhang Yunhao is a good city master of Wuxian Empire?" Zhang Yunhao said with a proud look, "besides, if an official doesn''t make decisions for the people, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes!" People were moved by the speech. Zhang Yunhao is indeed a good city Lord. Unfortunately, good people may not have a good life! "What array? This guy is really annoying!" The poison maniac frowned. He said impatiently, "what are you talking about? Have you finished the inspection, two heavenly beings?" "Well, you can start." Huowu Tianren and LV Tianren looked at each other and flew into the sky together. At the same time, the array of the arena was started, and a light curtain separated the audience from the arena. "Zhang Yunhao, die!" The poison maniac immediately roared, and the poison gas turned into nine huge poisonous snakes to attack Zhang Yunhao. These poisonous snakes are just like real ones. They can even open their mouths and spit out their hearts! Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. His eyes were shining and he looked straight at the poison maniac. As soon as the poison maniac touched his eyes, his consciousness immediately stagnated. At the same time, his nine poisonous snakes stood on the spot because there was no control. "A quick finished product, the spirit is certainly not very good, so the spirit attack will have a miraculous effect, subduing the Dragon God''s eyes and dreaming formula!" Zhang Yunhao was going to hypnotize the poison maniac. At this time, a jade on the poison maniac''s chest suddenly shone. The poison maniac woke up in an instant. He shouted, and the nine poisonous snakes suddenly recovered and bited at Zhang Yunhao''s key. "Is it a spiritual treasure? Dragon hand!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed, he quickly vaporized the gang into a force field to stop the poisonous snake, but the poison of the poisonous snake was too strong. His gang Qi was eroded rapidly and could not be stopped at all. "Blow it up!" Zhang Yunhao immediately detonated the force field and retreated quickly with the help of the explosive force. Even so, he was still entangled by a poisonous gas. The clothes on his left arm disappeared instantly, and even his skin made a Zizi sound. That is, Zhang Yunhao. If he was replaced by another great master, his arm would have been abandoned long ago! "Your body protection skill is really good. Unfortunately, you can''t stop my poison gas. Die! Zhang Yunhao!" The poison maniac was so powerful that he kept controlling the snake attack. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t stop it. He had to avoid it and fell into a disadvantage completely! "Sure enough, not even the bully!" The audience sighed secretly. The last hope in their hearts completely disappeared. The poison maniac was too strong. The bully was not his opponent at all. In fact, he didn''t even have the power to fight back! This time, bully can''t create miracles! "Zhang Yunhao, is mental ability your trump card? Unfortunately, I expected it!" On the VIP stage, Sanjian Tianren laughed proudly: "how could I leave such a big flaw?" "If the bully''s mace is really a mental attack, he can declare it over." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head. The mental attack is not reliable. There are too many ways to crack it. Miao Xue has confidence in Zhang Yunhao: "I don''t think he is so superficial. Let''s continue to watch." In the arena, in the face of the aggressiveness of drug maniacs, Zhang Yunhao did not panic. He had been avoiding in an orderly way, and secretly hid Gang Qi into the earth. When the gang Qi reached a certain amount, Zhang Yunhao detonated it. With a bang, the poison maniac was directly blown up to the sky. It was the hidden dragon in the abyss! "It''s now! Fire Dragon God refers!" Zhang Yunhao immediately untied the seal, and a column of flame as thick as a bowl shot out of his fingertips to burn the poison maniac to ashes! "What a powerful force of fire! Bully is really not simple. Unfortunately, he is still far from me." The poison maniac uttered a cold hum, and his right hand was full of poison gas, which turned into a huge Green Toad and crashed into the flame light column. With a roar, the Green Toad and the flame light column burst open in the air at the same time. In the air wave, countless flames and poisonous gases shot wildly around, and the ground was suddenly bad. It was not only burning everywhere, but also corroded into big holes. At the same time, many flames and poisonous gases flew towards the audience. Fortunately, they were blocked by the array, which made the audience particularly grateful to Zhang Yunhao. Without him, more people would die today. "They both died?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly. This is the power of fire all over his body. How deep is the poison maniac''s skill? "Zhang Yunhao, how many times can you use such a powerful attack?" The poison maniac was also a little surprised, and then sneered. With a big mouth, the poison gas surged out and turned into a dark cloud in the air. Then, the poison cloud evolved into dense poisonous insects and attacked Zhang Yunhao. "How can there be such control?" Zhang Yunhao was quite shocked, but not afraid. He took a shot with his left hand, and a golden flame burst out, instantly igniting a large number of poisonous insects! It''s the Dragon flame. However, it''s not that Zhang Yunhao has transformed this ability into martial arts, but from the Dragon gun. In the blink of an eye, all the poisonous insects that were ignited turned into ashes. The remaining poisonous insects were frightened and fled everywhere. The insects were always afraid of fire. "Can you hide? Is it a real poisonous insect?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He looked incredibly poisonous and asked, "did you swallow the eggs of insects?" "It''s disgusting, isn''t it?" The poison maniac didn''t deny it. He said with a ferocious smile: "but I don''t know how many more disgusting things I''ve done. Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead today!" Then, the poison maniac made a sharp whistling sound. The poisonous insects in the sky received the order, no longer afraid of the flame, and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao to eat it completely! "It''s really disgusting, but I''m a little impressed with you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his right hand and turned quickly. A small tornado suddenly formed. Then, the surrounding golden flame took the initiative to fly into the tornado and let it evolve into a flame tornado! "Why haven''t these flames fallen to the ground?" The poison maniac was stunned. Even if he wanted to summon the insects back, it was late. Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink, and the flame tornado suddenly burst into the insects and burst open. Suddenly, the wind roared and the fire raged, and the insects burned in pieces, forming a golden fire cloud in the air! In just a moment, the swarm of insects became a thing of the past. At the same time, the Dragon flame became more and more fierce! "What flame is this? It''s so powerful. Is it the red fire magic skill of the red fire cult? No, the flame is golden. Eh, the sun golden fire skill of the sun gate?" The poison maniac''s face was incredible. Not only he, but also the audience around him screamed. So many poisonous insects were caught by a net. Is the flame too powerful? What kind of magic skill is it? "No, this flame is called the Dragon flame!" Zhang Yunhao pulled his hands down at the same time. The golden flame fell to the ground and burned. In the blink of an eye, there was a sea of fire around! The Dragon flame, nothing burns! "Unfortunately, the Dragon flame has not been resolved successfully, otherwise the battle will be simple." Zhang Yunhao waved his hands again and again. The wind helped the fire. The golden flame burned more and more. It won''t take long to spread to the whole audience! "What kind of flame is this? It''s so terrible! Thousands of snakes are everywhere!" The poison maniac was more and more surprised and ferocious at the same time. He roared, and his poison gas burst out all over him. He turned into hundreds of vicious poisonous snakes and attacked Zhang Yunhao together. Half the sky was shrouded by poisonous snakes, which was creepy! "It''s no use, poison maniac. Now this is my home!" Zhang Yunhao put his hands around him, and the surrounding golden flames burst into the sky one after another, turning into dense fireballs and shooting at hundreds of poisonous snakes. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The fireball exploded on the poisonous snake one after another, and a large area of the poisonous snake was ignited and burned in the air! "Poison maniac, your control is too poor, which is normal. After all, you are quick." Zhang Yunhao opened his big hand and shouted like a God in the fire: "surrender, you are not my opponent!" "The bully is so powerful that we all underestimated him!" The audience was stunned. They thought Zhang Yunhao was doomed. Unexpectedly, he could fight back. It was incredible! Bully is bully. It can always surprise people! The audience couldn''t help cheering: "long live the bully!" "This bully is really..." Qingxuan Tianren and miaoshue shook their heads again and again. No wonder bully was so confident that he still had such a powerful mace! "I bet right, I bet right!" Qiao Qiao held the bet ticket in the brocade bag tightly and was ecstatic. Sanjian Tianren snorted coldly, but his face remained unchanged, because he was still full of confidence that the poison maniac would kill Zhang Yunhao! "Surrender? Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can defeat me like this? Dream! Now, let you see my true ability! Thousands of poisons!" The poison maniac gave a roar, and the poison gas surged wildly. It turned into a dark green poison giant in the air. The poison gas was dense and full of the smell of death and destruction. Then, the poisonous giant fell to the ground with a roar, shaking the arena! "How dare you fall to the ground! What a death wish!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, and the golden flame attacked the poisonous giant like a fire snake. "Fire of thousands of poisons!" Poison maniac moves the skill, and the poison giant instantly burns a raging fire, a green fire! Then, the poisonous giant pressed his hands down at the same time, and a large number of poisonous fires swarmed out, fighting fiercely with the spreading golden flame. To Zhang Yunhao''s shock, the golden flame was not the opponent of the poisonous fire, and he retreated step by step. Yes, the Dragon holy fire can''t fight poisonous fire. Although it doesn''t burn anything, the flame is not among them, and the toxicity in these poisonous fires is really terrible. Even it has nothing to do. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "what''s going on? The toxicity of poison maniacs seems to have increased a lot?" "Zhang Yunhao, are you surprised? In fact, I didn''t do my best before!" "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could force me to do my best. You know, even Jia Fuhao, who is listed 72 in that place, can''t do it! Zhang Yunhao, you are proud!" "Didn''t you use your best?" Everyone was in an uproar and killed Jia Fugui without any effort. How strong is this poison maniac? Bully is in danger! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s useless to do your best? Isn''t it, that toad is obviously doing your best!" "I used a hundred poisons real body before, but now I use a thousand poisons real body. My skills are the same, but my realm is completely different. Now I can fight the first three!" The poison maniac said proudly, "Zhang Yunhao, do you feel desperate? Hum, do you still want me to surrender? I don''t know what to do! By the way, I declare in advance that I won''t accept your surrender. Don''t expect me to let you go! Ha ha!" "No wonder the toxicity has increased so much." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he sneered, "poison maniac, you didn''t use your strength. Did I use it?" "How can you not do your best? Zhang Yunhao, don''t be mysterious. I''ve broken your card. Now, go to hell!" The poison maniac disdained to give out a loud drink and roared towards Zhang Yunhao. A large number of golden flames were trampled out where he passed. Zhang Yunhao ran vigorous Qi, controlled the surrounding golden flame into hundreds of golden rockets, and continuously shot at the poison maniac. The void was burned a little distorted. "It''s useless, Zhang Yunhao. These things can''t stop me!" The poison maniac disdained to smile. The poison fire on his body suddenly condensed into nine bucket thick flame whip. Then, the whip waved wildly, exploding all the golden flames and blooming like fireworks in the air. Then, the nine flame long whips rolled up to Zhang Yunhao. Before the whip arrived, the smell of poisonous fire has made people dizzy. This is a highly poisonous flame! "Blink!" Even Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to block the flame whip. His thunder flashed and appeared hundreds of meters away. "Blink? How many times can you blink?" The poison maniac was stunned and controlled the flame whip to continue to attack Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao quickly exercised his lightness skills and fled back! "Zhang Yunhao, you can''t escape. You''re dead today!" The poison maniac laughed and jumped hard, falling directly in front of Zhang Yunhao. The earth shook and a dust shock wave suddenly appeared! Zhang Yunhao floated back as quickly as paper by the power of the shock wave. The poison maniac sneered at him and controlled the nine bucket thick flame whip to chase Zhang Yunhao at the same time to destroy it completely! Chapter 425 "There''s too much difference in skill. You can''t face it!" In the face of the incoming flame whip, Zhang Yunhao exhaled a breath, and the flame broke out on his feet, forming a strong driving force to quickly escape the attack range of the flame whip. "Want to run? Dream!" The poison maniac let out a loud drink. The nine bucket thick flame whip suddenly disintegrated and turned into a dense poison fire spear. It attacked Zhang Yunhao everywhere. The dense roar was as terrible as a thunderstorm! "Blink!" Zhang Yunhao can''t avoid it. He can only use the blink again to appear hundreds of meters away. Because the interval between the two blinks is too short, his face is red, which is eaten back. Blinking is really easy to use, but it can only be reused after a period of time after each use, otherwise it will be backfired and lead to body injury! After all, Zhang Yunhao has no thunder wolf blood. He imitates thunder Qi with his own vigorous Qi! "Zhang Yunhao, don''t try to escape!" The poison maniac controls the poison fire spear to turn into a flame whip again and chases Zhang Yunhao again. Zhang Yunhao quickly turns and runs away, and controls the surrounding flame to turn into a fireball to attack the poison maniac. However, this can only delay time and can''t stop the other party! In this way, the poison maniac and Zhang Yunhao staged a chase and kill play in the arena. The attack of the poison maniac was so fierce that Zhang Yunhao had to move continuously, causing serious damage to his body every time, making his situation worse and worse! Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who was in a mess and tried to escape, the audience were silent and had a very heavy heart. After all, the bully was still doomed! It''s not that the bully is incompetent. He''s already strong. The problem is that the poison maniac is stronger. Sanjian Tianren laughed proudly: "hahaha, I said earlier, Zhang Yunhao is dead today." Qingxuan Tianren and miaoshue are silent. This poison maniac is at least the level of the top 50 on the earth list. Zhang Yunhao is really dead this time. "It seems that the plan is completely useless." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head and felt sorry. She still wanted to see a miracle. "Zhang Yunhao will lose! Can''t I ever make a fortune in my life?" Qiao Qiao looks desperate. Why are you so unlucky? It was not easy to find the reincarnation of the God of wealth. As a result, the God of wealth was about to be killed! "Zhang Yunhao, weren''t you very powerful before? Why are you so embarrassed now? You know, you''re like a dog now! Ha ha ha!" In the arena full of golden flames, poison maniacs madly chase and kill Zhang Yunhao while shouting excitedly! It is worth mentioning that although the poison maniac did not show mercy, he did not go all out, because he did not want to end so early. He wanted to let Zhang Yunhao run around like a dog, which could satisfy his distorted psychology! If he is a qualified martial artist, he will not do such a thing, but different from the poison maniac, his mentality is distorted - it was distorted. This period of time, it is more distorted because of the surge of strength. If the state of mind can''t keep up with the skill, it''s easy to have problems! Sanjian Tianren is happy to see its success, because he hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone. How miserable he wants Zhang Yunhao to die! In fact, at the beginning, Sanjian Tianren told the poison maniac that Zhang Yunhao couldn''t die well and broke all the bones! Zhang Yunhao was so tired that he didn''t have time to listen to the screams of drug maniacs. At this time, he was in a very bad situation because of his continuous forced use of teleport - his body cracked and blood gushed like a blood man. In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s body has begun to collapse and is about to fail. However, he is still very calm, without any impatience and fear, and his eyes are shining. He doesn''t look like a person in a desperate situation. Poison maniac is very dissatisfied with this. He hopes to see Zhang Yunhao despair, fear and begging. That''s interesting. "Zhang Yunhao, you will soon despair." He smiled grimly. Before long, Zhang Yunhao, who was running away, suddenly fell down in the fire and was unable to get up. The audience exclaimed, "what''s the matter?" "Zhang Yunhao, you know what? The first time I entered the arena, I poisoned the air, a colorless and tasteless poison. I named it qingfengzui!" The poison maniac laughed and controlled the poison giant to roar towards Zhang Yunhao: "as long as you breathe, you will be poisoned. When the toxin accumulates to a certain extent, the severe poison will break out." Poison laughed wildly: "now you can''t use your Qi or physical strength, that is to say, you''re dead!" "This poison maniac is really scheming. He poisoned at the beginning." The audience sighed again and again. Now, Zhang Yunhao had no way to live. Different from what everyone expected, Zhang Yunhao did not despair. Instead, he laughed, laughing louder and louder, full of joy and disdain. The poison maniac didn''t see what he wanted to see, so he said angrily, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your stupidity. Do you think I can''t find your toxin?" Zhang Yunhao jumped up with a carp. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a mass of green gas. It was Qingfeng drunk! The poison maniac stopped fiercely and looked stunned to the extreme: "you''re not poisoned?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course I''m not poisoned. I was just idle and boring and fooling you. To tell you the truth, your arrogance is very interesting, just like a clown!" "Clown?" All around burst into laughter and went crazy in a poisonous rage. He roared, "Zhang Yunhao, are you still arrogant when you are dying?" "Dying? Hum, poison maniac, your strength is really stronger than I thought, but you are not qualified to kill me!" Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood on his face and said with a sneer, "didn''t you find it? It''s full of flames around!" "Full of fire?" The poison maniac subconsciously swept around and found that the arena had become a fire, a burning fire! The poison maniac was surprised, but soon became disdainful: "what if there are flames everywhere? Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can turn defeat into victory?" "Why not? Divine gun call!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hands at the same time. A long golden gun suddenly flew out of the flame. The gun body seemed to be surrounded by a divine dragon, full of dignity, majesty and power! It is the Dragon God gun. As soon as it appears, the flames of the whole arena quickly converge towards it, making it longer and more red. The dragon of the gun body is the same as living, frightening all directions. Don''t get me wrong, Zhang Yunhao is useless. This is the killing move of the Dragon flame, which can simulate the power of the dragon magic gun! Because it takes a lot of accumulation time, owners of all dynasties rarely use this killing move. Of course, they don''t need to use it, because they have dragon magic guns in their hands! "What kind of gun is this? Zhang Yunhao, go to hell!" The poison maniac was startled by the momentum of the Dragon God gun and hurriedly controlled nine bucket thick flame whip to attack Zhang Yunhao from all directions at the same time. The huge poison gas made the surroundings silent! After all, the Dragon God gun is hundreds of meters away from him and there is no time to attack him! "Zhang Yunhao is really stupid. He put the killing move so far. Er, he should be afraid of being discovered by me. Anyway, he''s dead." Poison maniac looks ferocious and proud. Unfortunately, he can''t torture Zhang Yunhao anymore. It''s cheaper for him! Facing the nine bucket thick flame whip, Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to dodge. He raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers. At the next moment, a few meters long red dragon magic gun suddenly appeared behind the drug giant. A gun ran through the drug giant''s body, and the drug maniac immediately screamed! Fire dragon blood can''t blink, but dragon magic gun can! Then, the poison giant and the flame whip dissipated rapidly at the same time, leaving only the poison maniac who was stabbed by the Dragon God! The poison maniac couldn''t bear the power of the Dragon God gun. He knelt down in front of Zhang Yunhao and kept spitting blood. Because of the high temperature, the blood evaporated as soon as it appeared! At the same time, the poison maniac''s green body turned red rapidly, which was a manifestation of high temperature. Because of the pain, the poison maniac''s face was extremely distorted, but he did not scream again. He had tasted such pain thousands of times. Poison maniac''s mentality is indeed very distorted, but his willpower is also extremely strong! Zhang Yunhao stood in front of the poison maniac and said condescending, "I said, you are not my opponent!" The poison maniac opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only look at Zhang Yunhao with both eyes unwilling and resentful! Zhang Yunhao understood the poison maniac''s eyes and said with a smile: "don''t be unwilling. Even if you go all out, you can''t kill me. Don''t look at me so miserable. In fact, I haven''t tried my best." The poison maniac didn''t believe it. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhang Yunhao. He wanted to swallow him alive! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I just like your expression that hates me to the bone, but can''t kill me." "Zhang Yunhao won?" The audience was stunned and looked unbelievable. So powerful and arrogant poison maniac was defeated? And kneel down in front of Zhang Yunhao? This is a big reversal! A moment later, most of the audience cheered loudly: "long live the bully, long live the bully..." At the same time, the applause sounded like the roar of the mountain and the sea. The game was really wonderful. Bully created a miracle again! Sure enough, the bully will never be normal! Not only the ordinary audience were applauding, but several heavenly beings such as Yan family were also applauding. Zhang Yunhao''s performance completely exceeded their imagination! "This guy is really evil. Even such a powerful poison maniac is not his opponent!" Qingxuan sighed and winked at several heavenly beings. The heavenly beings nodded to understand! Since Zhang Yunhao won, the plan will continue naturally! "Zhang Yunhao actually won? Great, he is the God of wealth. I''m going to send it!" Qiao Qiao opened her eyes wide and was ecstatic. She thought of something and quickly grabbed the brocade bag. This time, she must not lose her gambling ticket again! Different from others, the complexion of Sanjian Tianren was difficult to see the extreme. He fiercely stood up and looked unbelievable: "how is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible for the bully!" Qingxuan said with a look of schadenfreude, "three swords heaven and man, your heaven soldiers are going to be gone!" "My heavenly soldiers are going to be gone?" As soon as the face of the three swords changed, they shouted ferociously: "no, my heavenly soldiers won''t disappear. Today, Zhang Yunhao will die!" With the sound of three swords, the body of the poison maniac suddenly burst into dazzling green light and floated into the air. At the same time, a vast energy wave emerged from him, distorting the void. Even with the willpower of a poison maniac, he couldn''t help screaming. He was cut like a thousand knives! "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly. He quickly put his hand on the poison maniac to check the situation, but found that the green light and energy fluctuation came from a fragment in his body! "Crystal fragments of heaven and man? Is this going to explode?" Zhang Yunhao fiercely turned his head and looked at Sanjian Tianren and shouted angrily, "Sanjian Tianren, you are so mean that you put the crystal fragments of Tianren into the poison maniac!" "What?" The audience were shocked and looked at the three swords heaven and man. Is that too mean? However, Sanjian Tianren said proudly, "no one stipulates that Tianren crystal fragments can not be used. Zhang Yunhao, I don''t believe that Tianren crystal can''t blow you up. Ha ha!" As soon as this remark came out, people looked at the three swords, and their eyes were full of contempt. This man was really shameless. Even the dice heaven and man frown. They not only use heaven and man crystal fragments, but also take the initiative to detonate heaven and man crystal. Is this too foul? In fact, not to mention outsiders, even Qiao Qiao is gnashing his teeth and looking at the three sword heaven and man, his heart is full of contempt. "Fragments of heaven and man crystallization? Real heaven and man crystallization?" Qingxuan Tianren took a breath. She couldn''t help standing up and shouted, "three swords Tianren, if the crystal fragments of Tianren explode, the whole arena will be destroyed." "Don''t worry, there are arrays. With our help, the audience will be fine. Only Zhang Yunhao will die!" Sanjian Tianren laughed: "I won''t lose, dice Tianren, are you right?" The dice heaven and man snorted and said, "three swords heaven and man, you have committed a serious foul. The gambling game is cancelled. I will return the meteor sword and the beast armor to Zhang Yunhao!" "Gambling cancelled?" Sanjian Tianren was unhappy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t want to offend gambler Pavilion. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will still be mine." Qingxuan said coldly, "that''s not necessarily. Three swords heaven and man, this competition is unfair and doesn''t count!" "Joke, don''t you say it doesn''t count? Once Zhang Yunhao dies, Baizhan city is our Lingyun Pavilion." Sanjian heaven and man disdained to smile and then threatened: "Qingxuan heaven and man, you don''t want to save Zhang Yunhao. If you do it, you will destroy the Holy Land Contract and force me to go to war with you." "War is war. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Qingxuan Tianren disdained to smile. Even if they were going to do it, Longshan zongtianren stood up one after another. Just then, Miao Xue suddenly pulled Qingxuan''s clothes and said, "mother, don''t do it. Zhang Yunhao just gave me a message." "Does he give you a voice? That is, can this guy get away?" Qingxuan Tianren was stunned and sat down again with a cold hum. Although they were puzzled, they also stopped. At the same time, the fire dance Tianren and LV Tianren, who were originally at war in the sky, also stopped. Seeing Qingxuan''s compromise, Sanjian Tianren became more and more satisfied. He turned to Zhang Yunhao in the arena and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t run? The fragments are about to explode. By the way, I forgot, it''s no use running. You''re dead, ha ha ha!" Chapter 426 "Three swords heaven and man, you will have retribution!" Zhang Yunhao said in a hate voice. At the same time, a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. This three sword Heavenly Man must die! Three swords heaven and man looked disdainful at the speech: "retribution, who can repay me? I''m heaven and man!" At this time, the poison maniac endured severe pain and begged: "I, I don''t want to die... Three swords heaven and man, let me go... Black god heaven and man, save me!" "You useless waste, go to hell with Zhang Yunhao!" Three swords heaven and man disdain cold hum. Although the black god heaven and man feel pity, they can''t stop it. "Three swords heaven and man, I curse you, I curse... You must die!" Seeing that there was no hope of survival, the poison maniac screamed and scolded. At this time, the energy fluctuation on his body has been strong to the extreme, that is to say, the fragments will explode soon! "What a pity!" The audience looked at Zhang Yunhao with pity. He died unjustly! Three swordsmen are so mean! "Miao Xue, what way does he get away?" Qingxuan frowned. She didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die. In that way, the interests of the Tao pavilion would be greatly damaged. Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "you ask me, who will go? But you can rest assured that he is not the kind of person who will die." Just when everyone thought that Zhang Yunhao would die, Zhang Yunhao suddenly smiled and said to Sanjian Tianren, "Sanjian Tianren, your arrogant expression is really interesting!" Once this sentence was said, everyone present was stunned. This sentence is so familiar. It seems that where have you heard it? By the way, Zhang Yunhao said to poison maniacs before! Eh, is Zhang Yunhao playing with three swords? The three swordsman''s face sank, and he snorted coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t play tricks. You''re dead." "No one can let me die, including you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his hand and held the fake dragon magic gun on the poison maniac. With a strong shock, the green light and terror wave on the poison maniac disappeared instantly. Then, the poison maniac fell to the ground with a bang and completely fainted. Sanjian Tianren''s eyes widened fiercely, and his face was incredible: "how could this happen?" The audience was also in an uproar. Why did heaven and man crystal suddenly not respond? The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao used the power of the Dragon God gun to suppress the crystal fragments of heaven and man! Three swords, heaven and man have cheated. How can Zhang Yunhao keep his hand? In addition, there is a fake dragon magic gun to cover it, and others can''t find it. "This guy is incredible!" Qingxuan can''t help shaking her head. Zhang Yunhao can always surprise people. Now she believes Miao Xue''s prediction. For Zhang Yunhao, nothing is impossible. "Zhang Yunhao is not only evil, but also bold. However, we will only benefit from the Tao Pavilion!" A strange light flashed in Qingxuan''s eyes, making everyone ready! Then, with a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s hand, the crystal fragments of heaven and man on the poison maniac flew out and were held in his hand. "Three swords heaven and man, thank you for your heaven and man crystal fragments. By the way, there are your heaven soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao held the crystal fragments of heaven and man and asked the dice heaven and man with a smile: "dice heaven and man, is the gambling OK?" "No problem, you won. Tianbing is yours!" The dice Tianren smiled. The three sword Tianren turned his head fiercely and shouted angrily, "didn''t you say the gambling was cancelled?" "Zhang Yunhao didn''t cheat again. If he wins, the bet will still be valid!" Dice heaven and man disdained and said, "three swords heaven and man, if you don''t agree, you can sue me. I have a clear conscience!" "Yes, three swords heaven and man. If you don''t agree, you can sue the gambling God Pavilion!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone burst into laughter and looked at the three swords. People''s eyes were full of contempt! "You want to die!" Sanjiantian''s popularity trembled, but he didn''t fight the audience, but turned into a sword light and flew straight to Zhang Yunhao. The killing machine on him was very strong! As long as Zhang Yunhao is killed, Tianbing is still his three swords. More importantly, Sanjian Tianren can''t stand it anymore. He doesn''t care about the overall situation and face. Now he just wants to kill Zhang Yunhao! Others later! If you don''t kill Zhang Yunhao, he will be so angry! "Three swords heaven and man, dare you?" Qingxuan Tianren, Huowu Tianren, Longshan zongtianren and Lingjian Tianren had been waiting for a long time. Seeing this, they immediately shot at the three swords Tianren at the same time. Under the control of the four heavenly beings, the vitality of heaven and earth turned into a huge shackle and firmly locked the three sword heavenly beings who had just broken the defense cover. The three sword heavenly beings were immediately stuck in the sky and could not move, and even the power of Dharma was sealed. This is the vitality lock that heaven and man can exert! Generally speaking, heaven and man will not use this move for the same level, because it is useless, but now four to one and three swords can''t bear it at all. "Three swords heaven and man?" LV Tianren and heishen Tianren were surprised. Even if they wanted to help Sanjian Tianren, at this time, Qingxuan Tianren shouted, "do you want to make mistakes with Sanjian Tianren?" "This..." LV Tianren and black god Tianren were stunned when they heard the speech, and then stopped with a bitter smile. Sanjian Tianren shouldn''t have shot Zhang Yunhao. It''s good for everyone to control him, so as to avoid the situation getting out of control! Three swordsmen roared in the air: "let me go!" Qingxuan Leng hum: "three swords heaven and man, when you calm down, we will naturally let you go. Don''t be stubborn!" Sanjian Tianren gnashed his teeth and looked at Qingxuan Tianren, but he also knew that he couldn''t kill Zhang Yunhao today. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Just then, something unexpected happened to most people. "Three swords heaven and man, I''ll kill you!" The poison maniac who had just fainted suddenly woke up. He gave a roar and pulled out the dragon magic gun in his body. Later generations combined the gun into a dazzling fire and shot at the three swords, heaven and man. "He''s going to kill three swordsmen?" Everyone was frightened. Even the dice heaven and man couldn''t help taking a breath. What arrogance and arrogance is this? Just a great master, trying to kill heaven and man? "Why is it poison maniac, not Zhang Yunhao himself?" Qingxuan was stunned. It''s different from what he said! "Poison maniac, how dare you do it to me?" The three swordsmen flew into a rage and immediately controlled their vigorous Qi for defense! In fact, Sanjian Tianren has a simpler way to solve the poison maniac, that is to use the true meaning. However, in this way, Zhang Yunhao can''t bear the crime of attacking Tianren. Therefore, Sanjian Tianren chooses to be shot by the poison maniac! Why Zhang Yunhao? It''s very simple. The poison maniac must be controlled by Zhang Yunhao, yes or no! Once this crime is committed, Sanjian Tianren can act recklessly against Zhang Yunhao, and no one can stop it! "It''s defense? Three swords heaven and man, you really want to die. Of course, it''s no use to oppress with your true intention! The tree of life and death, do it." Zhang Yunhao sneered and gave the order. The tree of life and death in the storage space immediately activated the poison in sanjiantian''s human body! What is highly toxic? Life and death poison. The last time Sanjian Tianren drank spirit wine, was Zhang Yunhao''s wine so delicious? As soon as the life and death poison occurred, the vigorous Qi in the human body immediately became extremely chaotic and could not be mobilized for a short time, but it was fatal. "Poisoned? What''s going on? Wait, it''s not an accident. It''s a murder, a murder against me!" Sanjian Tianren suddenly woke up and immediately wanted to solve the poison maniac with his true intention, but it was late. The speed of the poison maniac soared sharply, and the Dragon God gun stabbed him with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Then, a terrible fire dragon force burst out in the three sword sky human body, and the three sword sky people immediately burned in five, and couldn''t help but scream! "It''s a heavenly soldier. This gun is a heavenly soldier!" Sanjian Tianren kept roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t speak at all, because his throat had been burned through by the flame. Not only that, the flame also spread outside his body, making him a burning man who kept screaming! "Yes, it is indeed a heavenly soldier. Unfortunately, no one knows the truth." Zhang Yunhao looked at all this coldly. When he suppressed the crystal fragments of heaven and man, he hid the Dragon God gun in the pseudo Dragon God gun. And all this is to kill Sanjian heaven and man! Three days ago, Zhang Yunhao decided to kill Sanjian Tianren. He dared to threaten himself. Who gave him courage? Liang... Cough, what about heaven and man? If you offend yourself, you will die! As for the poison maniac, of course, he controlled it. It''s no difficulty. A soul of all evil can handle it. "How could this happen?" Except those insiders, everyone else''s complexion changed dramatically. How could Sanjian Tianren be shot? It doesn''t make sense. He is a man of heaven. Even if he is pressed by the vitality lock, he can''t be stabbed by a great master? This is why LV Tianren didn''t stop the drug maniac. Unexpectedly, Sanjian Tianren was really shot! "Poison maniac, you want to die!" LV Tianren and black god Tianren rushed over at the same time. The void solidified because of their anger. The audience trembled and dared not say a word! Qingxuan and Tianren quickly released their vitality lock and flew over to help. Of course, it was just acting. All this was expected. "Zhang Yunhao actually did it. This guy is really evil." Qingxuan Tianren sighed secretly. Three days ago, when miaoyue told her that Zhang Yunhao wanted to kill Sanjian Tianren, she almost didn''t laugh to death. It''s just a great master who wanted to kill Tianren. Finally, Miao Xue used the prophecy to get Qingxuan Tianren to agree to this crazy plan - if Zhang Yunhao can kill Sanjian Tianren, it means that he can make his life worse than death! Moreover, if this thing is really done, it will do a lot of good to qiudao Pavilion. It can not only get rid of a hostile heaven and man, but also get a piece of heaven and man crystallization! Even if they failed, they could all blame Zhang Yunhao. They begged Daoge for no loss at all. Anyway, what they did was reasonable. It can be said to be a sure bet! To tell you the truth, although the facts were right in front of her, Qingxuan still felt incredible. He died in the hands of a great master. No one believed it! Sanjian Tianren never expected such an end. "Fortunately, Miao Xue will predict, otherwise, it may be me who will die. No, life is better than death." Qingxuan thought that Zhang Yunhao was really evil. "Hahaha, it''s worth being buried with heaven and man!" In the face of the attack, the poison maniac laughed. He fiercely hugged the burning three swords, and his whole body expanded rapidly. Obviously, he planned to die together! LV Tianren and heishen Tianren hurriedly tried to stop it, but it was too late. They just heard a roar, and the poison maniac exploded into a poisonous rain and splashed around. At the same time, the poor Sanjian heavenly man was blown to the ground, half of his body was corroded by the poisonous rain, which was terrible, and even his miserable cry disappeared. It is worth mentioning that the dragon magic gun was blown into a flame by a very "coincidence". "Damn it!" LV Tianren and heishen Tianren became more and more frightened and angry. They rushed to Sanjian Tianren at the fastest speed and forced all the poisonous fire out of his body. Unfortunately, it''s too late, because the three swords heaven and man have died - the warrior is only the warrior after all, and the vitality can''t be compared with monsters, even the transformed heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to take back the body of the dragon magic gun, leaving only the fake dragon magic gun. As for the shadow of all evil, it also returns quietly. It even brings back the booty, that is the soul of three swords, heaven and man! "Three swords heaven and man are dead!" LV Tianren and the black god Tianren took a step back at the same time. There were both anger and fear in their eyes, as well as a thick sense of inconceivability. How could they really be killed by the great master? In addition, the sky of Baizhan city is afraid to collapse. This is the holy land, heaven and man! It is worth mentioning that Sanjian Tianren kept his eyes on Zhang Yunhao before he died. Obviously, he knew who was the culprit. However, this is useless. In fact, his soul fell into Zhang Yunhao''s hands! In any case, the three sword heaven and man died completely in the hands of Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao is very calm about this. After all, he is not the first time to kill heaven and man! "What, three swords are dead?" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar around. Did the three sword heavenly man die? Or died at the hands of a great master? How is this possible? "Poison maniac is really a hero!" Some people couldn''t help sighing. They nodded one after another and killed heaven and man with the body of a great master. Of course, they are heroes! Iron blood! At this moment, Zhang Yunhao''s glory was completely shrouded by drug maniacs. Soon, the name of drug maniacs will spread all over the Empire and even remain in history. The great master killed heaven and man. This kind of thing has not been spread for hundreds of years. How can he live up to the identity of heaven and man? The Wuxian Empire has a history of thousands of years. Such things have only happened a few times! "Poison maniac, I''m worthy of you. Let your name go down in history!" Zhang Yunhao smiled to himself that he didn''t care about fame, because he was destined to become a Wuxian. This nickname is not important at all. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame! "The name of the poison maniac remains in the history, and you are an immortal with three swords!" At the same time, with one move, Qingxuan took away the Tianren crystal of the three swords Tianren - others can''t take away what fell into her hands, including Lingyun Pavilion! At this time, LV Tianren Yu Guang saw Zhang Yunhao mocking on his face, moved in his heart, and shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, did you do all this?" "Lv Tianren, if you are familiar, I will sue you for slander even if you talk nonsense?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "it''s none of my business that so many people see that it''s three swords heaven and man killed by poison maniacs?" "Is it related to you? Just check it. Zhang Yunhao, come here." The Black God, heaven and man opened their big hands and planned to take Zhang Yunhao first. Even if it had nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao, they could blame him. In short, they regarded him as a scapegoat, so that their guilt could be greatly reduced. What guilt? Responsibility for inadequate protection! Chapter 427 "Black God, what do you want to do?" Just when the dark god Tianren wanted to fight Zhang Yunhao, Qingxuan Tianren suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Yunhao and shouted unhappily. The black god heaven and man denounced, "Qingxuan heaven and man, do you want to protect Zhang Yunhao? He killed Sanjian heaven and man!" "It''s poison maniac who killed three swords heaven and man. Do you think so many of us don''t have eyes?" Qingxuan heaven and man hummed coldly and danced with fire. They nodded one after another to show their position in support of Zhang Yunhao. The black god Tianren frowned and said, "although it is indeed the three sword Tianren killed by poison, the flame gun is Zhang Yunhao''s!" Zhang Yunhao sneered behind Qingxuan Tianren: "poison maniac was invited by you." The black god heaven and man shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" "Black God, don''t talk nonsense. The truth is obvious to all!" Qingxuan shouted sternly, "also, Zhang Yunhao has the order to ascend to heaven. No one can fight him!" "Lingyun Pavilion will never let this go." Knowing that Zhang Yunhao could not move, the black god Tianren snorted coldly, and LV Tianren quickly left here with the corpse of the three sword Tianren. As for the flame gun, it has dissipated and can''t take it away at all. Everyone knows that it''s not over, it''s just the beginning! The holy land, heaven and man, can never die without knowing! After they left, Zhang Yunhao opened his hands and shouted, "the victory or defeat is divided. Take my money!" "Cut!" Instead of cheering, the audience threw their gambling tickets into the sky, because most people lost! Although many people are emotionally biased towards Zhang Yunhao, they all buy Zhang Yunhao and lose. This is the reality! Of course, there are also winners, that is Qiaoqiao. While holding the brocade bag tightly, she smiled like a fool and forgot the death of three swords. "The next step is to get the money. Be careful, be careful, be careful again!" Qiao Qiao thought secretly, as if he were a thief, he stopped three steps and left the arena looking left and right. At this point, the martial arts competition officially ended and the audience began to leave, but everyone''s mood did not calm down, and everyone was very excited! They witnessed a miracle with their own eyes, the miracle that the great master killed heaven and man! "Poison maniac is really a man. He is happy with gratitude and hatred. This time, he is still proud of his death!" "Yes, but Lingyun Pavilion will not give up on this. There will be a terrible storm next." "I don''t know if the bully will be disposed of?" "There''s no need for the Taoist pavilion to cover him. Besides, it''s not his hand." "It''s hard to say. After all, a man of heaven is dead, and the holy land is never reasonable." The audience talked and worried about the future. Compared with them, Zhang Yunhao, the party concerned, seemed to be indifferent! "Zhang Yunhao, good skill. He killed heaven and man without saying anything." Qingxuan Tianren sneered at Zhang Yunhao. Even if the fact was right in front of her, she still felt incredible. Zhang Yunhao looked innocent: "Qingxuan, although we are a family, you can''t slander me? Sanjian Tianren was killed by poison. What''s my business?" Qingxuan said coldly, "it''s none of your business. What are you pretending to be? Eh, wait, when am I a family with you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Miao Xue is my sister. Of course you and I are a family." "When did Miao Xue become your sister?" Qingxuan looked disdainful. She asked, "Zhang Yunhao, didn''t you agree to do it yourself? Why did you change people?" "I''m afraid someone will fall into the well." Zhang Yunhao lightly replied that he would not do it himself foolishly - once he did that, neither Lingyun Pavilion nor qiudao pavilion would let him go. "I made a heaven''s heart oath and won''t throw stones at you. You really spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Qingxuan was cold, but she was scolding in her heart. This guy was so cunning that he was on guard against her from the beginning! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, yes, I''m a villain. By the way, Qingxuan Tianren and Lingyun Pavilion will bother you to make decisions for me." "Don''t worry, everyone can see that the three swords are killed by poison." Qingxuan nodded. In this regard, the interests of qiudao Pavilion and Zhang Yunhao are the same. At this time, the dice Tianren came over and said with a smile: "bully, congratulations on your victory. This is your meteor sword, beast armor, and the Tianbing of the three swords Tianren. Keep it!" "Thank you dice heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao took over several heavenly soldiers with a smile. The people on one side were very jealous. It was heavenly soldiers. Even heaven and man were excited! "Just a great master, but you can have two heavenly soldiers. Zhang Yunhao, you are really amazing." Yan Tianren said bitterly, "you know, many Tianren don''t even have a heavenly soldier." "Yes, yes." The people of heaven nodded one after another. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid many poor people will hit their heads against the wall. It''s too embarrassing, too envious and too jealous. Zhang Yunhao said with a very arrogant smile, "there''s no way. Who makes Sanjian Tianren so generous?" Qingxuan snorted and said, "Zhang Yunhao, be careful, the blessing is not enough to bear." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry. The fortune teller said I was the reincarnation of the God of wealth and was destined to be rich all my life!" Qingxuan frowned: "the God of wealth reincarnated? Who gave you the life?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "she is the famous fortune teller, master Miao Xue. She is eight feet tall, her waist is eight feet, and her iron mouth is horizontal..." "Shut up!" Qingxuan Tianren angrily interrupted Zhang Yunhao''s words and turned to Huowu Tianren: "Huowu, please protect Zhang Yunhao these days to avoid being taken advantage of by some people." "OK." Huowu Tianren nodded. In fact, even if Qingxuan Tianren didn''t say, she would do it. "Well, I''ll wait for someone from Lingyun Pavilion." Qingxuan Tianren breathed out and said with dissatisfaction on his face, "Sanjian Tianren is true. It''s OK to break the rules. It''s not only a shame but also a burden for us to be killed by a mere great master." "Yes, yes." Several days people are nodding, and their eyes are full of ridicule. The three sword heavenly people are doomed to be infamous for thousands of years, and even the prestige of Lingyun Pavilion will be greatly reduced. This is also one of the reasons why Qingxuan Tianren agreed to this plan. Dice heaven and man looked on coldly. In fact, he found some clues. However, he didn''t intend to do anything. On the one hand, it had nothing to do with him. On the other hand, he despised the man of Sanjian heaven and man! Although there is no right way in the Wuxian world, as a man of heaven, you should pay attention to your face at least? The death of heaven and man in the holy land was a great event. At noon the next day, the two Heaven and man in Lingyun Pavilion, accompanied by the black god heaven and man and Lu Tianman, flew to the city master''s house to ask for punishment! "Zhang Yunhao, get out and die!" The people of huoyun heaven in Lingyun Pavilion roared in front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence. The whole city Lord''s residence trembled with fear. At the same time, the air became extremely dignified. Many people dared not move, and all the animals were scared to lie down. "Here comes the heavenly man of Lingyun pavilion?" When people in the city heard the news, they rushed to the city master''s house to see the excitement. "You Tianren of Lingyun Pavilion really don''t talk about the rules of the Jianghu. Again and again, the top three scramble to ascend the heaven order!" Zhang Yunhao walked out of the city Lord''s residence with no fear, but sarcasm. Zhang Yunhao is so brave because he is surrounded by Qingxuan Tianren, Huowu Tianren, Yan Tianren, Longshan Tianren and Lingjian Tianren! Qingxuan Tianren, they received the news and came in advance. This time, the two heavenly beings from Lingyun pavilion are the superior heavenly beings who look like good people and the huoyun heavenly beings who wear red clothes. They are a couple and are very famous in the Jianghu. They are collectively called Fenghuo heavenly beings! The upwind Tianren frowned when they saw that Qingxuan Tianren were here. It seemed that they couldn''t do it by force. However, as expected, Qingxuan Tianren was not so easy to deal with. Huoyun heaven and man ignored so much. She shouted angrily at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "to tell you the truth, am I wrong?" The upwind heavenly man stopped huoyun heavenly man who wanted to be angry and said unhappily, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t mess around. We came to you not because of the order to ascend to heaven." Zhang Yunhao said, "who knows? You Lingyun Pavilion never talks about rules." Huoyun Tianren shouted impatiently, "where''s that nonsense? Zhang Yunhao, I ask you, did you kill the three sword Tianren?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the three swords heavenly man died in the hands of the poison maniac. Didn''t the black god heavenly man who brought the poison maniac tell you?" As soon as the black god Tianren''s face changed, he quickly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense. You clearly provided the weapon that killed the three sword Tianren to the poison maniac." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "I don''t know what it is. I''m too lazy to tell you that you don''t even have IQ." "What are you talking about?" The Black God and man were furious, and his eyes stared. A powerful spiritual pressure pressed on Zhang Yunhao like a mountain. Qingxuan sent out a cold hum, and the spiritual pressure suddenly disappeared. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Then, Qing Xuan smiled at the two heavenly beings and said, "let''s go in and talk about it in detail. Don''t be like a bitch?" Huoyun Tianren was furious: "what did you say?" "Go in and talk about it, go in and talk about it." The windward man smiled and took the people down from the air and entered the city master''s house together. The onlookers were greatly dissatisfied. What else are they looking at now? However, they did not leave and waited anxiously for the results. I wonder if Zhang Yunhao can escape this disaster? ¡­¡­ Meeting room of the city Lord''s residence! Qingxuan Tianren briefly introduced the situation, and then said strongly: "in short, the three sword Tianren died in the hands of a poison maniac, which has nothing to do with anyone here. You can''t trouble Zhang Yunhao for this. After all, he has a heaven order and is protected by rules. Moreover, you have sworn in the holy land." Huoyun Tianren Leng hum: "the sworn three swords Tianren are dead, and they are dead in your hands." Qingxuan said to heaven and man displeased: "fire cloud heaven and man, things can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately." As soon as huoyun Tianren patted the table, he shouted, "if you don''t use the vitality lock, how can the three sword Tianren be killed by a great master?" "That''s because Sanjian Tianren wants to break the rules. We have an obligation to stop him." Qingxuan said righteously, "we have the reason for this matter." Huowu Tianren and others nodded in recognition: "yes, it''s our reason." They are a little short of breath. Heaven and man can''t fight for the order to ascend to heaven. This is indeed the mistake of three sword heaven and man, not to mention the oath. The windward man said, "you really can''t blame it, but anyway, you also have the responsibility?" "Responsibility?" Hearing the speech, Qingxuan sent out a cold hum and said sarcastically, "I don''t think we have any responsibility. Sanjian Tianren will die because he is too incompetent." Huoyun Tianren fiercely stood up and shouted, "Qingxuan Tianren, what are you talking about?" "Tell the truth." Qingxuan Tianren sneered: "if it were me, even if I was locked in vitality, I would never be killed by a great master." They all said, "we can''t do it." "This..." Huoyun Tianren can''t refute it. In fact, she also thinks that Sanjian Tianren is incompetent. "This is the problem. It is reasonable to say that even if the Dharma phase is sealed, there is no reason for the three sword heavenly people to be killed by a mere great master. He still has true meaning and vigorous Qi!" At this time, the windward man suddenly said, "if I guessed correctly, the problem should be Zhang Yunhao''s weapon, so we must catch him and find out the whole thing!" "Yes, it must be the problem of the weapon," said the Black God "After talking for a long time, he threw the pot on me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I''m just a great master, a new great master. What ability can I kill three swords, heaven and man?" Black god heaven and man Leng hum: "you Zhang Yunhao are not an ordinary new great master. Besides, who doesn''t know your evil sect?" "No matter how evil you are, you can''t ignore common sense." Zhang Yunhao said, "only heaven and man can kill heaven and man." "What do you mean?" the windward man asked "I don''t have anything that belongs to heaven and man, but I have something on the poison maniac." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the black god Tianren and said, "in order to enhance the strength of the poison maniac, this black god Tianren specially asked him to devour a fragment of the crystal of heaven and man, which is the real crystal of heaven and man." "Not only that, Sanjian Tianren also sealed a piece of Tianren crystal fragment in the poison maniac''s body." Zhang Yunhao continued, "if I''m not wrong, these two fragments are the reason for the tragedy." "This?" It''s not unreasonable for the windward man to meditate. In fact, it''s much more reliable than the black god man said. After all, only heaven and man can kill heaven and man! The black god heaven and man were in a hurry. He stood up and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re talking nonsense. There must be something wrong with your weapon." "What''s the problem with a weapon that dissipates immediately after use? Do you think it''s a heavenly soldier?" Qingxuan Leng hum: "it must be the crystallization of heaven and man. The Black God and heaven are most responsible for this matter. As for Zhang Yunhao, he is not responsible. He is the victim." "We''ll talk about the responsibility of Black God, heaven and man later." The upwind man waved his hand and said, "however, Zhang Yunhao is not without responsibility. The weapon is always his, so he must give some compensation." The black god heaven and man heard that the speech was bitter, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He hated Zhang Yunhao to his bones in his heart. Chapter 428 "Compensation?" Hearing the words of the superior heaven and man, Qingxuan heaven and man sneered, "what compensation? Can''t it be life?" "Since the death of three swords has nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao, we will not kill him." The man in the upper wind sighed when he said this. If he hadn''t asked the Taoist Pavilion for protection, he would have cut off Zhang Yunhao''s head with a sword. As for the rules, there are many ways to explain. Then, the upwind Tianren continued: "however, he must return the Tianbing of Sanjian Tianren to us. After all, this matter is always related to him." "Impossible!" Zhang Yunhao flatly refused: "the three sword heavenly soldiers are mine. I won''t hand them over. Moreover, I''m right about it." Huoyun Tianren angrily shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be ignorant of current affairs and die, just let you hand over the heavenly soldiers. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "Of course I''m not satisfied. I won this bet. Why should I hand it in?" Zhang Yunhao''s attitude is very tough: "if you want, just grab it. When I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Huoyun Tianren and the superior Tianren were very angry when they heard the speech. Qi Qi stared at Zhang Yunhao. At this time, Qingxuan Tianren said: "two Tianren, please note that Zhang Yunhao has a gambling appointment with us. We can''t fight him. Moreover, he has a heaven order!" The windward man said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, the heaven order can''t protect you for a lifetime. In more than a month, the heaven banquet will be over." Zhang Yunhao said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Even if I hand over the three sword heavenly soldiers, you won''t let me go. Therefore, I will never hand them over." When Zhang Yunhao said this, the superior heaven and man didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s really impossible for them to let Zhang Yunhao go. The windward man took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Yunhao, do you really want to live with us?" "It''s not me and you who never die, it''s you and me who never die." Zhang Yunhao said in a cold voice, "I didn''t invite you to Baizhan city!" "Zhang Yunhao..." Huoyun Tianren''s eyes are full of fire. They all say that Zhang Yunhao is bold. Sure enough, she has never seen such a bold master! At this time, Qingxuan Tianren suddenly asked, "upwind Tianren, huoyun Tianren, do you Lingyun Pavilion still abide by the gambling agreement?" "It depends on Zhang Yunhao''s attitude," said the windward man "Let me state in advance that no matter whether you Lingyun Pavilion abides by the gambling agreement or not, we will continue the agreement between Daoge and Zhang Yunhao." Qingxuan Tianren said, "that is to say, even if you intend to betray your faith, you can''t attack Baizhan City, otherwise you will violate the holy land contract." The superior asked, "Qingxuan, that''s your agreement. What''s the matter with us? Why did you violate the holy land contract?" "This bet was made by the three of us at the beginning. You Lingyun pavilion not only quit halfway, but also broke the bet. When we asked Tao Pavilion, was it dead?" Qingxuan said coldly, "it''s certainly against the holy land contract to provoke us to seek the Tao Pavilion so openly!" Upwind Tianren''s face sank. He shouted, "Qingxuan Tianren, don''t go too far!" Qingxuan Tianren also shouted, "don''t go too far, it''s you, Lingyun Pavilion!" The situation suddenly became deadlocked. The superior heaven and man secretly clenched their teeth and felt embarrassed. If they really don''t give up, they will push the hundred battles city to qiudao Pavilion. But if they give up like this, where will Lingyun Pavilion lose face? They are dead! "These three swords are also heaven and man. They not only die ugly, but also leave so much trouble." The people in the upper heaven are very dissatisfied. They don''t take much account of Lingyun Pavilion in this matter. Just then, Zhang Yunhao said, "I can''t give heavenly soldiers, but I can take a step back." The windward man narrowed his eyes: "how to retreat?" "Everything is still settled in the challenge arena." Zhang Yunhao said, "after the heaven banquet, I will relax the conditions to 40 years old. How about it?" As soon as she said this, Qingxuan Tianren and others were stunned. She was 40 years old? There are many experts under the age of 40! "Can the challenge arena be solved? It''s not impossible!" The windward man pondered and said, "but forty is not enough!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "windward heaven and man, do you overestimate me?" The upwind man said, "who dares to underestimate your little overlord? 45 years old!" Zhang Yunhao was silent and said, "OK! However, the two heavenly beings must promise again in the name of the holy land." "Yes, Qingxuan, are you all right?" The windward man nodded, so he could explain to the zongmen. Qingxuan Tianren glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I have no problem!" "Then we''ll make a deal." The superior heaven and man decided this matter. Although huoyun heaven and man were dissatisfied, they also knew that it was the only way for the time being. "Good!" People nodded one after another, and many people breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, this matter will be solved temporarily and there will be no comprehensive conflict. Then, the upwind heavenly man suddenly said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m going to exchange something for the three sword heavenly soldiers in your hand. What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t change it, I''ll use this heavenly soldier to attract heaven and man!" The people were stunned: "recruit heaven and man with heavenly soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "aren''t there many heavenly people without heavenly soldiers? It''s not too much for me to exchange heavenly soldiers for them to guard Baizhan city for ten years?" "It''s not too much, but no one will promise you." Qingxuan shook her head. Under normal circumstances, such conditions are enough to attract heaven and man. The question is, it''s not normal now - which heaven and man will foolishly offend the two holy places? Heavenly soldiers are very important, but small life is more important! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said with a smile, "maybe!" The windward man took out a simple gray stone slab with strange patterns from his arms and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you''d better see my things first!" "What is this?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and said he didn''t know him. Qingxuan was surprised and said, "this is a stone tablet for taking pictures of martial arts?" "Yes, this is a martial arts slate!" The windward man nodded. He pointed to a mark on the stone and said, "this is a stone left by the killing of Wuxian. It should be incomplete Saint level sword!" "The incomplete Saint level sword technique left by killing Wuxian?" People''s eyes became hot when they looked at the stone slab. It was the holy level sword left by Wu Xian. Its value was immeasurable and would never be lower than that of heavenly soldiers! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "what is the martial arts slate?" "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, this kind of thing hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years." Qingxuan Tianren said: "the function of martial arts slate and martial arts secret collection is the same. They are used to record martial arts." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "it''s good to use the secret collection. Why do you want to make a martial arts slate?" "Because the slate can record martial arts images and even the meaning of martial arts! It can also be reused!" "Record martial arts images and meanings? Can they be repeated?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were bright: "isn''t that equal to an expert practicing martial arts in front of you?" "Yes, you know the value of martial arts slate now? Having martial arts slate is equal to having a master. It''s not comparable to martial arts secrets!" Qingxuan nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that the materials of this stone slab have been used up, otherwise, the martial arts will be more prosperous." "After the Wuxian catastrophe, there are too many things that have disappeared. I wish I could live in the era of Wuxian emperor!" The windward heavenly man sighed and continued to ask Zhang Yunhao, "how about Zhang Yunhao, change or not?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "heaven and man, I have a question. This is the martial arts stone left by killing Wuxian. Why don''t you use it yourself?" "I don''t like killing because of different attributes." The windward man said faintly, "moreover, I have my own way." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "in that case, I... Don''t change!" Upwind heaven frowned: "why?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because I have my own way, and I don''t like killing!" As soon as this remark came out, many people turned their eyes. Don''t you like killing and lying to ghosts? The superior heaven and man didn''t insist. He put away the martial arts stone and said, "little overlord, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Then, the upwind heaven and the people left together, leaving only Qingxuan heaven and the people here. Qingxuan asked Heaven and man, "why not change? You don''t think you can really attract heaven and man?" "Why not?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "besides, fools know that the slate is a trap." "The windward man underestimates you." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head, then sneered: "the conditions are relaxed to 45 years old, Zhang Yunhao, you are really arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s too weak under the age of 30. It''s challenging under the age of 45." "You are arrogant, but you may not live to that day." Qingxuan Tianren said, "Zhang Yunhao, the day before the heaven banquet, we asked the Taoist pavilion to send someone to compete with you. You are ready!" "The day before the heaven banquet?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "Qingxuan, it seems that you are very confident. No wonder you work so hard today. I thought you wanted to recruit me as a son-in-law." "Recruit you as a son-in-law? I want to live a few more years." Qingxuan heaven and man sighed: "it was great to confiscate a scourge like you into qiudao Pavilion." "Why is it a disaster?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you on the last day!" "Yes." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and took people away. Zhang Yunhao quietly informed Huowu Tianren with his mind: "help me find out the information. I''m afraid the opponent this time is not simple. After all, even the poison maniac died in my hand." Fire Dance heaven and man answered with his mind, "I understand!" Soon, only Zhang Yunhao was left in the conference hall. He sighed. The matter was not over, but just at the beginning. The upper hand was too soft, which was wrong. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "three swords heaven and man, do you know what''s wrong with the martial arts stone of the windward heaven and man?" "Of course I know. That stone slab is very famous in Lingyun Pavilion. Whoever senses it will die." A bloody soul floated out of Zhang Yunhao''s right hand and said weakly, "the man in the upper wind obviously wants to harm you!" This bloody soul is the heaven and man of the three swords. Zhang Yunhao turned it into a blood puppet. For this reason, the little devil was extremely dissatisfied. "Sure enough, I didn''t have a good heart!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and then asked, "but why does anyone feel who dies?" Sanjian Tianren grew up: "it is said that the killing intention inside is out of control, and even the martial saint can''t make it." "Is killing out of control? What a pity!" Zhang Yunhao regretted that it was a saint level sword technique, which was left by Wu Xian. "Forget it, I''d better concentrate on cultivating the King Kong Saint ape skill." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His Vajra Saint ape skill is only a small success, and there is still a lot of practice - if the Vajra Saint ape skill is great, he won''t be so embarrassed when fighting poison maniacs. Saint level martial arts, do you think you''re kidding? Then, Zhang Yunhao asked Sanjian Tianren, "how is your strength restored?" "I have no body and FA Xiang. It is almost impossible to recover my strength." Sanjian Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "now I have no other role except to frighten people and suppress people." The little devil came out, blinked his big eyes and said, "master, you''d better sacrifice him to me. That''s his greatest role!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the little devil and asked Sanjian Tianren, "can you give up something?" "Seizing and giving up is the ability only after the martial saint. How can I have it?" Three as like as two peas, the sword man said, "unless you can find a body that is exactly the same as mine." Sanjian Tianren''s resentment is very strong, which is normal. After all, he was killed by Zhang Yunhao. "Cloning? This technology won''t work for the time being." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked the little devil, "little devil, can you let him have a new body?" "Yes, but we must sacrifice the soul of heaven and man!" The little devil nodded and said, "not all bodies are OK. The birth eight characters, five elements and so on should be matched. It''s not so simple. Master, I''d better sacrifice him. It''s all done!" Sanjian Tianren also said, "I think it''s better to sacrifice me." "Don''t talk nonsense. I have my own decision." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said to sanjiantian, "during this time, you guide me to practice." Sanjian Tianren reluctantly agreed: "yes!" The little devil frowned. Why is it so difficult to have a soul? Zhang pickpocket is too stingy! Soon, the discussion in the city Lord''s house spread to the outside, and everyone was relieved. "It seems that this disaster is over, easier than expected." "It''s very easy. After all, a man is dead!" "Then again, my Lord is dying." "I''m used to it. When will he not die? But I haven''t seen him really die after so long!" "It''s true. By the way, the city Lord plans to attract heaven and man with heavenly soldiers. Do you think it will succeed?" "Probably not. Who dares to offend the two holy places?" "Yes, our Lord!" "He''s living and dying!" ¡­¡­ Wuxian City, Yunlai inn. Nangong Yu, who killed the evil dragon, laughed wildly: "hahaha, old Hong, is my ability to teach disciples powerful? Who can compare with me in the whole empire?" "There''s really not much to compare with you." Sitting opposite nangongyu is an old beggar with white hair and plain clothes. Although he is dissatisfied with nangongyu''s madness, he doesn''t say anything more. After all, his disciples are really powerful and extraordinary. "Of course." Nangong Yu laughed louder and louder. He said to the old beggar, "old Hong, if I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have Tianbing?" "As the poorest Heavenly Man in the Empire, don''t you know that I don''t have heavenly soldiers, old man?" The old beggar laughed at himself and drank a glass of wine, then said discontentedly, "I said, Nangong Yu, you won''t come to ridicule me today?" "Don''t be angry, old Hong. I didn''t mean that!" Nangong Yu first made a mistake and then said, "my apprentice is using heavenly soldiers to attract heaven and man. Are you interested in considering it?" Chapter 429 "Heavenly soldiers solicit heaven and man?" The old beggar said discontentedly, "Nangong Yu, do you want me to be a bodyguard for your apprentice?" Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "how can I be a bodyguard? I want my apprentice to honor you!" "Well said." The old beggar snorted and said, "are you pushing me into the fire pit? Who doesn''t know that Baizhan city is targeted by two holy places?" "In your old capacity, the holy land doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Besides, my apprentice is not that kind of black hearted person. I won''t ask you to stick to the hundred battles city!" "Isn''t your disciple black hearted? People call him a pickpocket, okay?" "That''s slander. How can I be black hearted, my disciple of beheading the evil dragon?" Nangong Yu said unhappily, "if he was really black hearted, I would have killed him. Besides, Baizhan city was built by him to live and work in peace and contentment. Everyone praised it. Even Confucianism appreciated it and sent people to travel every day." "That''s true!" The old beggar still believed nangongyu''s character, but he still didn''t promise: "nangongyu, old man, I''m too old to go to this muddy water. To tell you the truth, your apprentice is so good at killing that he dares to offend the holy land." "This is my disciple who killed the evil dragon." Nangong Yu laughed. He pointed to a beautifully packaged bottle of wine on the table and asked, "old Hong, do you know what this wine is?" The old beggar took a sip of wine and replied, "of course I know. It''s dreamy wine. It''s very popular recently, but it''s too expensive. To tell the truth, the old man, I only drank it for the first time today." "This dream wine is produced by my apprentice. It''s tens of thousands of Liang a bottle and can sell hundreds of bottles every day. This is still when he didn''t make every effort to ship it." Nangong Yu said proudly, "my apprentice is filial. As soon as this wine came out, he immediately sent hundreds of bottles to me!" The old beggar''s eyes opened: "that is to say, he can earn millions of Liang a day?" "That''s just the income of dream wine. There are many other aspects, such as hematite and raw silk factory." Nangong Yu said, "my disciple''s ability to make money is first-class. If you go to Baizhan City, he will never treat you badly. Isn''t your beggars'' sect short of money?" There are beggars'' sect in Wuxian world, but it is not powerful. In fact, in the past, beggars'' sect was not unified at all, but a scattered force. It was not until Hong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect of this generation, broke through heaven and man that the beggars'' sect was officially unified. However, because it had just started, it had many problems and had little prestige in the Jianghu. In short, it was a group of beggars. The old beggar in front of Nangong Yu is Hong Jiu, the leader of the beggars'' sect. Jianghu people call him a life-saving beggar! "Our beggars'' sect is not just short of money, but always short of money." Hong Jiu smiled bitterly and said with a little heart: "your disciple is willing to pay to support our beggars'' sect? It''s a bottomless pit." The purpose of the beggars'' sect is to save beggars all over the world, but the sect of Wuxian is divided and there are beggars everywhere. Therefore, the money of the beggars'' sect will never be enough! That''s why Hong Jiu is the poorest man in the world! He is really poor and can''t even afford clothes, because all his money has been contributed to the beggars'' sect! "He may not give money to support your beggars'' sect, but he will certainly give you a lot of money. My disciple has nothing else, but he is very rich." Nangong Yu said, "by the way, my disciple will give you a heavenly soldier. You can sell it for money. How many beggars can you save?" Hong Jiu''s eyes lit up: "sell heavenly soldiers? Will your apprentice let me sell?" "Not now, but in the future." Nangong Yu smiled and said sincerely, "to tell you the truth, old Hong, it''s no way for your beggars'' sect to continue like this. I think my apprentice may be able to point out a way to live for you." "Way to live? Nangong Yu, I don''t underestimate your apprentice, but with the current situation of the Empire, how can beggars live?" Hong Jiu said bitterly, "moreover, the world will be in chaos soon." Nangong Yu advised, "there is always a chance. What if there is? No matter how bad it is, he can make beggars live better." "Well..." Hong Jiu hesitated, and Nan Gongyu continued: "old Hong, you don''t have to make a decision right away. You can go to Baizhan city first and communicate with Zhang Yunhao. I''m sure he won''t let you down." Hong Jiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, nangongyu, I''ll go to Baizhan city to see Zhang Yunhao, but I may not promise in advance." "No problem, as long as you are willing to go to Baizhan City, old Hong. The rest depends on the boy''s nature." Nangong Yu was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly, "by the way, whether you succeed or not, you can black a sum of money from him and say I borrowed it." Hong Jiumeng rolled his eyes: "is it really good for you to pit an apprentice like this?" Nangong Yu said naturally, "the master who doesn''t pit disciples is not a good master!" "You..." The old beggar shook his head. At this time, he thought of something and asked with bright eyes, "by the way, you just said that your apprentice sent you hundreds of bottles of dream wine, didn''t you?" "Here are a hundred bottles." Nangong Yu said painfully, "let you old drunkard have a good time." "Happy, it''s really killing the evil dragon." The old beggar was overjoyed. He immediately thought of something and sighed: "it''s estimated that he can''t get addicted. This wine is so valuable. It''s better to sell it to relieve beggars. Recently, there are more and more beggars." Nangong Yu sighed and admired Hong Jiu very much. While pouring wine for him, he said, "Hey, old Hong, look open. This is the way of the world." "Shit!" Hong Jiu scolded and drank the wine in the cup. Then he regretted that this glass of wine could be changed into thousands of Liang! Hong Jiu was a believer. The next day he rushed to Baizhan city and looked at the beggars on the road. Hong Jiu''s heart sank. This is only the beginning. "The holy land is immortal, and there are more than thieves!" Hong Jiu sighed secretly, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t see for himself and tried his best to fly on the way. The speed of heaven and man was amazing. Only two days later, Hong Jiu arrived at the area of Baizhan city. As soon as he arrived at Baizhan City, Hong Jiu felt that he had come to a new world, which was very different from the outside. The roads here are all paved with rocks and are orderly. At the same time, both sides of the road are full of all kinds of food, such as a golden sea, which makes people relaxed and happy. Not only that, the farmers in Baizhan city are also different from those outside. They are full of hope and hope for the future. "It is said that the governance of Baizhan city is good, but I never thought it would be so good." Hong Jiu suddenly felt that this trip was right. Only from the wheat field, the farmer and the road, he knew that Zhang Yunhao was a good city Lord, a very good city Lord. Hong Jiu fell from the sky. While walking, he observed Baizhan city and nodded again and again. At this time, he found a pavilion in front of him, so he went to have a rest. The pavilion is already full of people, including farmers, scholars, businessmen and martial arts. They are very peaceful and have no conflict with each other. "Old man, come and sit here!" The scholar was quite polite. When he saw Hong Jiu coming, he immediately gave up his seat. Hong Jiu thanked him and sat down. He asked, "scholar, where are you from?" The scholar smiled and said, "old man, I came from Wuxian City and am traveling around the world." Hong Jiu was surprised: "are you a Confucian?" The scholar shook his head and said humbly, "it''s just an academic scholar, not a Confucian." Hong Jiu asked, "that''s amazing. Scholar, what do you think of this hundred battles city?" The scholar immediately said, "OK, paradise!" Hong Jiu was surprised: "how can such a high evaluation?" "This is the truth. In fact, Xiaosheng, I have been wandering in Baizhan city for several days. Compared with other places, Baizhan city is really a happy land." The scholar said with a smile, "here, you can eat enough, have a place to live, don''t be bullied, and have hope. What''s not a paradise?" Hong Jiu immediately looked at the scholar with new eyes. Although these are very simple, there are few places in the Wuxian empire that can do it! Hong Jiu turned to several farmers and asked, "how many villagers can you really eat?" A middle-aged farmer with a lot of wrinkles replied slightly timidly, "if we can eat enough, the city Lord will only charge us 30% rent!" Hong Jiu exclaimed, "it''s only 30%? It''s amazing. Many places have received 70% or 80%." "Our city Lord is a good man." The middle-aged farmer said with a simple and honest smile: "he not only charges us 30% rent, but also helps us dredge the water conservancy and let us have a good harvest." "Not only dredge the water conservancy, the city Lord also asked someone to teach you to plant and give you interest free loans." The scholar smiled and said, "the most important thing is that the city Lord also exempted your corvee!" The farmers nodded one after another and said gratefully, "yes, yes, the city Lord also exempted our corvee!" "Even the corvee has been exempted? The city Lord is terrible." Hong Jiu lamented that corvee is unpaid labor, which is an extremely heavy burden for farmers! A martial artist on one side laughed: "that''s right. Of course, little overlord." Hong Jiu also smiled and continued to ask the former farmer, "fellow villagers, is there anyone bullying you?" The middle-aged farmer smiled and said, "there used to be, but not after the city Lord came." "Who dares to bully them? At least they will be caught as labourers, or they will be killed directly." The martial artist who spoke before turned his eyes and said, "what did little overlord say? By the way, if you want to make money in my territory, you must abide by my rules!" Another warrior nodded: "yes, the faceless army under the bully is cruel and ruthless. No one dares to bully civilians will come to a good end." "He is domineering." Hong Jiu nodded and became more and more fond of Zhang Yunhao. Thousands of years ago, there were many good city masters like Zhang Yunhao, but now, they are really rare! Thinking of something, Hong Jiu asked again, "by the way, are there beggars in the city?" The scholar shook his head and said, "no, bully doesn''t allow beggars in the city. Catch one when you see one." Hong Jiu frowned, "catch one when you see one?" "Don''t get me wrong, old man. The reason why the bully caught them was that he didn''t want them to get something for nothing." The scholar explained: "the beggars caught will be sent to the silk factory to earn their own living. The salary is not low, and there are all kinds of benefits. Recently, they have to divide houses." "Some beggars don''t have the ability to make a living?" "Beggars without the ability to earn a living will be raised. If they are children, they will also provide books and teaching, practice martial arts and martial arts." Hong Jiu was a little excited: "is it true that beggars can support themselves and raise beggars who can''t make a living?" The scholar obviously misunderstood and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Old man, you can certainly enjoy your old age when you go to Baizhan city." Hong Jiu didn''t explain either. He sighed, "what a good city master." A warrior said carelessly, "what''s the matter? If I have as much money as a bully, I will do the same." The scholar shook his head: "you can''t say that. There are many rich people. How many are willing to help beggars?" The middle-aged farmer showed off his knowledge: "our city Lord is rich. I heard that his toilet, bed, table and chair are made of gold." The crowd immediately burst into laughter. If the bully wants to hear this sentence, he is expected to die of anger. The middle-aged farmer looked puzzled. What are you laughing at? Isn''t the furniture used by the city Lord gold? Suddenly, a warrior sighed, "bully is really a good city Lord, but I don''t know how long he can be?" "Go and cherish it. Let''s hurry up and get more blood spar." Another warrior shook his head and took his companion to leave the pavilion. Several farmers were a little flustered when they heard the speech: "is it true that the main city has been transferred?" "The little overlord has managed the Baizhan city too prosperous." The scholar sighed, "when the sheep are fat, the wolf will come naturally." A few farmers looked confused. They couldn''t understand what the scholar was saying. The scholar didn''t explain much. They bowed their hands politely and left. "You don''t have to worry. The city Lord won''t be transferred." Hong Jiu breathed out a breath and had made a decision in his heart. Then he got up and left the pavilion to go to Baizhan city! Hong JiuTan was impressed by the prosperity of Baizhan city. Soon, he came to the city master''s house and said to the guard: "I want to see Zhang Yunhao!" The guard did not despise Hong Jiu because of his dress. He dutifully asked, "Sir, why do you want to see the city master? Do you want to provide for the aged in Baizhan city?" Hong Jiu said, "your city Lord invited me." The guard was a little unconvinced: "did our city Lord invite you?" Hong Jiu said, "yes, your city Lord invited me with heavenly soldiers." The guard was stunned at first, and then said, "heavenly soldier? Are you always heaven and man?" "No?" "Of course not. Who can wear patched clothes?" "Then you want to drive me away?" "No, you always wait here. I''ll send someone to inform the city master immediately!" Hong Jiu was a little curious: "since you think I''m not heaven and man, why should you inform the bully Zhang Yunhao? Aren''t you afraid he''ll blame you?" "The city Lord said that whoever said he was heaven and man, he would immediately inform him. As for the identification of heaven and man, he was personally responsible." The guard explained first, and then kindly advised, "old man, this is really not a joke." "Interesting, interesting, you report it!" Hong Jiu laughed. Zhang Yunhao really had a different response. While practicing hard, he also managed Baizhan city in an orderly manner. If Zhang Yunhao is here, he will roll his eyes. I''m in charge of the hundred battles City, okay? What else can Zhang Yunhao do besides squeeze me? "Well, old man, wait a minute!" The guard stopped persuading and sent someone into the house to report. Soon, Zhang Yunhao hurried to Hong Jiu. He looked up and down and asked in surprise, "but the life-saving beggar, senior Hong Jiu?" Hong Jiu was a little surprised: "do you recognize me?" Zhang Yunhao respectfully said, "I don''t know you, but my master highly praises you. He once said that you are the most benevolent and righteous great Xia in the world!" "What is benevolence and righteousness? He is a poor beggar." Hong Jiu smiled at himself and said, "your master asked me to come here to have a look, so I came. I have to say, bully, you really surprised me." "Shifu asked you to come here and have a look?" Zhang Yunhao was very grateful. Master was so kind to him. He said respectfully, "senior, please come into the house to talk." "Yes!" Hong Jiu nodded and followed Zhang Yunhao into the city hall. "Is it really heaven and man?" Looking at the two people who left, the guard was stunned. Fortunately, he was not rude, otherwise it would be bad. The guard sighed: "it''s said that heaven and man have a strange temper. It''s true. They actually wear patched clothes. Fortunately, the city Lord is wise!" Chapter 430 In the city Lord''s house, Zhang Yunhao carefully prepared a banquet and pulled black rose to be a maid. Hong Jiu didn''t mention the solicitation, but asked, "Zhang Yunhao, have you heard of our beggars'' sect?" Zhang Yunhao said sincerely, "of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s a great gang." Hong Jiu sighed and asked with hope, "it''s useless to be great. The beggars'' sect can''t keep going. What can you do?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s normal that the beggars'' sect can''t maintain. From the beginning, your strategy has been wrong." "What are you talking about?" Hong Jiuda was angry. He decided the strategy of the beggars'' sect. Zhang Yunhao said there was a problem with it? The black rose on one side quickly winked at Zhang Yunhao and told him not to annoy Hong Jiu. After all, it''s not easy to be a man of heaven. Someone is really dead. Zhang Yunhao poured Hong Jiu a glass of wine and advised him, "please calm down, elder. Listen to me slowly." Hong Jiu snorted and said, "hum, you''d better give me a reason, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He took a sip of wine and asked, "senior, the purpose of your beggars'' sect is to save all beggars in the world. This is great, but how did you save them?" "Of course, keep watch and help each other and live together." "Help each other? Is it begging together?" Hong Jiu was very dissatisfied: "of course beggars want to beg." Zhang Yunhao asked, "that''s the problem. Since you want to save beggars all over the world, why do you want them to continue begging?" Hong Jiu stared and said, "if you don''t beg, you''ll starve to death?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech. He changed the subject and asked, "senior, do you know how I treat beggars?" "I''ve heard that you let them support themselves and raise people who can''t work." Hong Jiu nodded and said, "that''s good, but Zhang Yunhao, not everyone is as rich as you!" "Our beggars'' sect is poor. We can''t live without begging. I and a group of high-level officials try our best to find money to maintain, but it''s a drop in the bucket. We can''t make ends meet. It''s useless." "In short, the beggars'' sect is a bottomless pit. It''s always called flowers. I haven''t changed my clothes for years, because I can''t bear it!" Zhang Yunhao was immediately awed when he heard the speech. He said, "senior, this is the problem. An organization or a gang has no profitability. Instead, it needs high-level subsidies. How can it last long?" Hong Jiu sighed, "I''m making profits with the top management, but it''s not enough." "So I said there was something wrong with your strategy. You are more like a charity than a gang." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The reason why the beggars'' sect in this world is so weak has a serious relationship with their strategy. Even with Jinshan and Yinshan, it is impossible to fill this bottomless hole! "Charity, what''s that?" Hong Jiu was puzzled. After hearing Zhang Yunhao''s explanation, he nodded and agreed: "the beggars'' sect is indeed a charitable organization, but this is our purpose!" "Senior, I never said your purpose was wrong. What I said was that your strategy was wrong." Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "you must make the beggars'' sect profitable, so that the beggars'' sect can last for a long time. In short, you can''t let the people of the beggars'' sect be beggars anymore!" Hong Jiu didn''t understand: "don''t you starve to death if you''re not a beggar?" "Who says that if you are not a beggar, you will starve to death?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "among beggars, more than half are able-bodied people who can support themselves. Do you have any opinion about this?" "That''s true, but how can there be so much work for them? They have no land and property, so they can only beg!" "If you don''t have any work, grab it! Isn''t this what the gang is used for?" "Rob?" "Let me give you an example. The coolies at the wharf are often controlled by gangs and want to be drawn, right?" "Yes, wait, you want me to rob coolies. Isn''t that good?" "Who asked you to rob coolies? I asked you to rob those unscrupulous gangs. Your beggars'' sect can replace them!" Hong Jiu''s eyes widened fiercely: "those gangs, take their place?" "Yes, instead, on the one hand, you can make a lot of money, on the other hand, you can protect those coolies and have the best of both worlds." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "there are many organizations like wharf gang. They can''t go on the table at all. They can sweep away by sending a congenital expert." "As long as the beggars'' sect can get all the inferior gangs in all the cities of the Wuxian Empire, it''s afraid it can''t feed those beggars?" "Of course, it''s not for nothing. It''s for self-reliance. If you master so many gangs, you''ll live a lot." "In this way, the beggars'' sect can make its own profits without any more money. In the future, it can even develop other industries and form a virtuous circle!" "I still say, don''t let those beggars beg any more. We should make use of our manpower. If we want to save beggars, we must let there be no beggars in the world!" "There are no beggars in the world? There are no beggars in the world?" Hong Jiu was more and more excited. Suddenly, two lines of old tears fell from his eyes. It was not sad, but happy. He was extremely happy. Beggars'' sect has hope and beggars all over the world have hope. How can he be unhappy? "Bully, please accept my worship!" Hong Jiumeng stood up and planned to salute Zhang Yunhao with both hands. Zhang Yunhao hurriedly held his hand and said, "elder, what are you doing? How can I afford it?" Hong Jiuqiang wanted to salute: "bully, I thank you for the beggars in the world. You can afford it!" The black rose on one side was stunned. Is his master too powerful? Let a Heavenly Man salute him? Zhang Yunhao tried his best to stop Hong Jiu. He said, "elder, do you want me not to be a man? Besides, this method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It''s no big deal." Hong Jiu was a little surprised: "treat the symptoms but not the root cause?" "If you really want to cure the root cause, you must deal with the imperial court and zongmen." Zhang Yunhao helped Hong Jiu sit down again and said, "my method is just a papersmith." Hong Jiu shook his head and said, "bully, you are too modest. Your method can save countless beggars. It can be said that you have boundless merit and virtue." "If it weren''t for boundless merit and virtue, I wouldn''t say it so happily." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the reason why he said this to Hong Jiu was not only to respect each other''s behavior, but also to obtain merit and karma. Saving beggars will certainly gain a lot of merit. At the same time, this process will produce a lot of conflicts, that is, karma will also have. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also wants to establish his own intelligence network, but this will be discussed later. Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t be so polite, sir. I''m just talking. You have to do specific things. It''s not a simple thing. Let me remind you a few details." Hong Jiu said, "please give me your advice!" "I dare not teach." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "those gangs generally don''t have any big background, but in case, we''d better start from the county. In addition, some gangs that make more money try not to move." Hong Jiu didn''t understand: "why?" "The more money you make, the stronger the power behind it." Zhang Yunhao sighed, "this is not a world where you can make money at will." Hong Jiu is also an old Jianghu man. Naturally, he knew these and nodded: "what he said is reasonable. I wrote it down." "Also, some beggars can continue to beg, but not for that thing, but for intelligence. In addition, they can absorb some beggars into the core and teach them to practice..." Zhang Yunhao said something again. Hong Jiu nodded again and again. An idea suddenly came into his mind and said, "little overlord, why don''t you be the leader of our beggars'' sect?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech. The beggars'' sect leader, the 18 dragon subduing palms, is this the legendary fate? Then, Zhang Yunhao waved his hand again and again and said, "no, sir, this is really not good. I don''t have time. More importantly, I''m too desperate. I''ll ruin your beggars'' sect every minute." Hong Jiu also frowned: "it''s true that your ability to die is not generally strong." "Is it really good to say it directly?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "of course, I will help the beggars'' sect as much as possible. Please rest assured." Hong Jiu said, "OK, then you can be a behind the scenes gang leader." Zhang Yunhao still shook his head: "don''t use the specific position? Other people in the beggars'' sect will have opinions!" Hong Jiu said indifferently, "what opinion can they have? They are eager to have a wronged boss... Cough, they are eager to have new people to join." Zhang Yunhao looked at Hong Jiu and asked silently, "elder, did you just say that you were wronged?" Hong Jiu made a ha ha and said, "no, I didn''t say it just now. Don''t worry, little overlord. They are all good people. You will get along well with them." "Those who can persist are good people, of course." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny this. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send my best assistant to the beggars'' sect to deal with my affairs. He can almost be equal to me." As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao informed Zhang Yunhao of the news, and Zhang Yunhao jumped on the spot: "I said, noumenon, are you too much? I just helped you manage the hundred battles city. Before you could catch your breath, you have to take charge of the beggars'' sect?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "those who can do more work." "It''s true to do so much. There are so many broken things in the beggars'' sect." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "even if you make animals, you don''t use them like this?" "How can you be a good animal? By the way, don''t forget to study hard and make progress every day!" Zhang Yunhao was crazy: "I wipe, are you finished?" "The beggars'' sect is very important. You have to work hard first." Zhang Yunhao comforted: "by the way, after I break through heaven and man, I will have one more part, and I will change you back." Separated Zhang Yunhao sighed: "what if I change back? I still work for you? What evil did I do in my last life, and I became your separated body?" "You were different from me in your last life?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless and said, "OK, that''s it. You''re ready." Hong Jiu doesn''t know what''s behind it. He trusts Zhang Yunhao very much. When he hears the speech, he nods and says, "OK, the person you recommend must be no problem." Zhang Yunhao picked up his wine glass and said, "that''s good. Come on, elder, drink. Since you''re here, you must be treated well." "Drink!" Hong Jiu was in a good mood. He had a drink with Zhang Yunhao, and then stretched out his hand and said, "bully, give me the heavenly soldiers?" "Heavenly soldier?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "senior, I''m going to pit other heaven and man. You''d better not go through this muddy water. If you''re involved, how can I explain to the beggars'' sect?" "You know it''s a pit?" Hong Jiu laughed and then said, "don''t worry, you can''t pit me. The two holy places dare not kill me!" Zhang Yunhao wondered, "why?" "Have you ever heard of lotus holy land?" "Yes, lotus holy land is located in Lotus Island. It is a very low-key holy land. Generally, it doesn''t participate in the affairs of the Empire." "The lotus warrior saint of lotus holy land is old to me, so those holy places won''t kill me and drive me away at most." Hong Jiu said with a smile, "if not, would your master let me come here?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were bright. He smiled and said, "if so, the position of the guardian must belong to his predecessors." Hong Jiu laughed: "of course, hurry to take out the heavenly soldiers. I''ve been a heavenly man for decades and haven''t used heavenly soldiers yet." "I''ll get it now!" Zhang Yunhao got up and left the hall. A moment later, he came back with a box. He opened it and said, "this is the three sword heavenly soldier of the three sword Heavenly Man." Hong Jiu excitedly picked up three swords and kept waving them. There was dazzling sword light everywhere in the hall. However, there was no damage to the furniture, which showed Hong Jiu''s superior control. "What a good sword." Soon, Hong Jiu stopped. He couldn''t put it down and regretted: "unfortunately, I''m not good at using a sword." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the heaven and man in the holy land of God hammer to transform these three swords. What are you good at?" "I''m good at stick!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it a dog beating stick?" Hong Jiu shook his head and said, "all the disciples of the beggars'' sect know the dog beating stick. I''m naturally good at it, but it''s not my heaven level martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s a little difficult to change a sword into a stick. However, money can make ghosts grind. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Hong Jiu said boldly, "then I''m not polite to you. I''m going to show my great plans." "Of course, you''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "elder, to tell you the truth, the significance of attracting heaven and man to frighten is greater than reality. Therefore, you don''t have to care too much about the hundred battles city. If something really happens, you leave immediately and don''t stick to it." Hong Jiu put the sword back in the box and said with a smile, "I''m not going to stick to it. If I really can''t carry it, I''ll run away with you and your property." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I think the elder wants to bring more property?" Hong Jiu laughed: "well, I was ready to receive your inheritance before I came! But now I find that you are more valuable than your inheritance!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true. The hen laying golden eggs must be worth more than golden eggs!" "Master, your metaphor is really..." At this point, Hong Jiu officially became the guardian of Baizhan city. As soon as the news spread, the morale of Baizhan city was shocked. "We also have heaven and man in Baizhan city? Great!" "Yes, it''s good. Although it''s not enough to compete with the holy land, it''s a little more capital and feels much safer." "I didn''t expect that the life-saving beggar would become the guardian of our Baizhan city!" "It''s normal. He''s so poor and the bully is so rich. They just hit it off." "The bully must have made a lot of money this time, but it''s definitely worth it. It''s a man of heaven!" The news also spread to qiudao Pavilion. Qingxuan snorted and said, "it''s a pity that Zhang Yunhao found it!" Miao Xue said carelessly, "it''s not a big problem. The symbolic meaning of the elder beggar is greater than reality. Besides, we don''t intend to use conspiracy." "I''m not worried about Hong Jiutian. I''m sorry for the heavenly soldier." Qingxuan Tianren shook her head and said, "the bully will soon be defeated by us, that is to say, the heavenly soldier should belong to us." Miao Xue suddenly realized: "it''s a pity." Qingxuan Tianren thought of one thing and said, "by the way, Miao Xue, your little elder martial brother will come to Baizhan city soon." Miao Xue was surprised: "come so fast?" Chapter 431 "He left qiudao Pavilion for the first time. He was very excited, so he came early." Qingxuan Tianren explained, "when he comes, you will accompany him to visit the hundred battles city. By the way, is your prediction really accurate?" Miao Xue nodded affirmatively: "don''t worry, little elder martial brother, as long as he comes to Baizhan City, he will certainly return to normal." "That''s good. Martial Uncle Li is willing to let him come because of your prophecy. If it fails, I''m sorry to see him." Qingxuan Tianren breathed a sigh of relief. She can call her martial uncle. Naturally, she is a strong yuan God! Miao Xue''s junior brother is a direct descendant of Yuanshen! Miao Xue was also relieved. She thought to herself, "after this time, the relationship between Zhang Yunhao and qiudao Pavilion should be eased. This person''s fate is really terrible. If it continues, no one knows what will happen." At the same time, Lingyun Pavilion also got the news from Hong jiutianren. Huoyun Tianren''s ugly face scolded: "the old beggar is really shameless. He acts recklessly in the face of lotus wusheng!" "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a matter of interest. He won''t die to protect Zhang Yunhao." The man in the upper wind didn''t care much. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao will die in the hands of our Lingyun Pavilion." "Of course, I''ve sent someone back to invite an expert!" Huoyun Tianren nodded, and then said with a little dissatisfaction: "my husband, you are too soft. The previous negotiations should be tougher." "That''s to let qiudao Pavilion and Zhang Yunhao relax their vigilance." The upwind Heavenly Man gnashed his teeth and said, "they dare to murder the three sword Heavenly Man. How can I let them go?" Huoyun Tianren was stunned: "isn''t murder an accident?" "Of course it''s not an accident, it''s murder." The windward Tianren Leng hum: "in that martial arts competition, the Tianren of the Tao Pavilion came too together. More importantly, only Tianren can kill Tianren." "Do you mean that Qingxuan Tianren did something secretly?" "Of course, otherwise, how could the three sword heavenly man die in the hands of a great master?" "How dare they?" Huoyun Tianren immediately opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Declare war directly!" "There is no evidence. I have carefully examined the body of Sanjian Tianren and can''t find any clues." The superior heaven and man said helplessly, "Hey, what they did is flawless. We can only be dumb." Huoyun heaven and man said reluctantly, "it''s really hateful. Is that all?" "Of course, we can''t just forget it. How can the heaven and man of Lingyun Pavilion die without knowing?" The man in the upper wind hated and said, "qiudao Pavilion can''t move for the time being, but Zhang Yunhao''s accomplice must die anyway." In the eyes of the upwind, Zhang Yunhao is just an accomplice. The real mastermind is Qingxuan Tianren, just a great master. How dare you murder Tianren? Huoyun said angrily, "if you want to kill Zhang Yunhao, you must wait until after the heaven banquet. It''s too long!" "I''m not interested in waiting so long. As soon as Hong Jiu leaves, we''ll do it right away." The windward heavenly man said coldly, "that''s why I was so soft before. Let them relax their vigilance. If they don''t do so, will Huowu heavenly man leave the city master''s house?" Huoyun Tianren was stunned: "do it directly? Xianggong, Zhang Yunhao has the order to ascend to heaven. Besides, there are the constraints of the holy land contract?" "You misunderstood. It''s not us, but the black god Tianren and LV Tianren." The upwind man waved his hand and said, "they are not from our holy land. They can do it at will. In addition, we can give the order to ascend to heaven to qiudao pavilion after it is completed, and then we can seal all our mouths!" Huoyun Tianren was a little dissatisfied: "it''s too cheap to ask for the Tao pavilion?" "It''s worth changing a hundred battles city with the order to ascend to heaven." The upwind heavenly man said, "after the black gods and heavenly men take Zhang Yunhao, the hundred battles city will completely fall into our hands." "That''s good, but I''m afraid the Taoist Pavilion won''t stop?" "With the holy land contract, what do they dare to do? They really can''t. It''s just to throw out the Black God and man to take the blame." The windward Heavenly Man snorted and said, "now, wait for Hong Jiutian to leave." "Will he leave?" "Of course, he gets a lot of money from Zhang Yunhao and is sure to return it to the beggars'' sect. The beggars'' sect is too poor to cook." Before the voice of windward Tianren fell, someone came in and reported: "Tianren, Hong jiutianren is preparing the team. It seems that he plans to leave." "Great, go and call me the black god Tianren and LV Tianren." The upper hand was overjoyed and gave orders immediately! "Zhang Yunhao, it''s time for you to die. You dare to murder the heaven and man of Lingyun Pavilion. You really want to die." Huoyun Tianren said excitedly. At the same time, he looked at his husband. He was not only soft, but also hard! ¡­¡­ At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Hong Jiu asked, "little overlord, I really don''t need to stay a few more days to help you press the arena?" "No, Baizhan city is very peaceful now. Moreover, the sooner the beggars'' sect starts, the better." Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed to the body around him. Zhang Yunhao said, "senior, this is number zero. He won''t let you down." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said respectfully to Hong Jiu, "senior, give me more advice in the future!" It is worth mentioning that besides Zhang Yunhao, there are also 100 faceless people and a large number of materials who go to the beggars'' sect, so they need the team. "Trouble later." Hong Jiu smiled. Since Zhang Yunhao was confident, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took Zhang Yunhao and others and set off. "There are no heaven and man in the city Lord''s residence. Lingyun Pavilion, should you move?" A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and said to huowutian with consciousness: "huowutian and man, come to my room tonight." Fire Dance heaven and man cold hum: "I don''t mind. Dare you touch me?" "You''ll know if I dare when you come." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "after tonight, you should be able to add one or two companions." "I''m looking forward to it!" Fire Dance heaven and man laughed with schadenfreude. Can''t they be alone? That night, black god Tianren and LV Tianren sneaked into the city master''s house. LV Tianren carefully looked for Zhang Yunhao''s trace and asked, "Black God, is it really OK for us to do this?" "As long as we fix Zhang Yunhao before others don''t find out, it''s certainly no problem." The Black God said, "Lingyun Pavilion will protect us." LV Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "I always feel that there is no bottom. I''m sure the Taoist Pavilion will not give up!" The black god Tianren was silent and said, "Lao Lu, do you think we have a choice?" LV Tianren was also silent. They didn''t protect Sanjian Tianren. If they didn''t commit crimes and meritorious deeds, they would have no good fruit to eat. Black God Tianren continued: "Lao Lu, don''t think so much. What we can do now is to completely take Zhang Yunhao. There will be no more mistakes in this matter, otherwise, we will be really finished." "Yes, there can be no more mistakes in this matter." LV Tianren breathed out a sigh and then said with a smile, "there can be no mistake in this matter. We two Tianren will kill Zhang Yunhao together." "Of course, eh, I found Zhang Yunhao in the martial arts arena." The black god Tianren nodded. At this time, he locked Zhang Yunhao''s position, and his face suddenly became ferocious: "all the trouble is because of Zhang Yunhao, that bastard. I must break him into pieces, so as to vent my hatred!" "You will soon realize this dream." LV Tianren smiled and sneaked into the martial arts arena with the black god Tianren. He found that Zhang Yunhao was drinking under a super big tree. "Are you still in the mood to drink? Zhang Yunhao, your time of death is coming." Black god heaven and man snorted coldly. Even if he was going to fight, at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "two Heaven and man, are you coming?" LV Tianren and black god Tianren were surprised at the same time. Zhang Yunhao actually found them. How is this possible? They are heaven and man in one! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Lv Tianren, black god Tianren, come out and don''t hide anymore." "He actually found us?" The black god heaven and man frowned. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the shadow and slapped Zhang Yunhao with a palm in the air. This palm was as dark as ink, but it was as real as nails and fingerprints. As soon as it appeared, the vitality of the surrounding world solidified, and Zhang Yunhao couldn''t move at all. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t move, but the tree of life and death could. Its vines pulled hard, and its dark palm was exploded with a bang, turning into a strong wind and shooting everywhere. The black god Tianren and LV Tianren who came out exclaimed at the same time: "the tree king?" Zhang Yunhao tut tut said, "Black God, heaven and man, you are really cruel. You don''t even fight?" Black god heaven and man looked incredible: "Zhang Yunhao, you actually have a tree king?" Zhang Yunhao took a sip of wine and said faintly, "how dare you be so arrogant without a card?" The black god heaven and man snorted and said, "hum, Zhang Yunhao, what if you have a tree king? Today, you''re dead." "Yes, Zhang Yunhao, you will die today. Tut Tut, this big tree is good. It can be used to refine heavenly soldiers." LV Tianren took out a yellow flag from his arms as he spoke. In a flash, a yellow mask suddenly appeared and blocked the yard. This is an array treasure refined by Lingyun Pavilion. You can block the surroundings. Lingyun pavilion has made full preparations to kill Zhang Yunhao. The tree of life and death sighed, "refining heavenly soldiers? You heavenly men are really ferocious." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "there is no doubt that I will die? Black God, heaven and man, LV Tianman, sorry, I will not die today, but also harvest two Heaven and man." "Harvest two Heaven and man? Zhang Yunhao, do you think only a tree king can beat us?" Black god heaven and man disdain to smile. Even if he plans to do it again, he still knows the truth of long dreams at night. Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "of course." With Zhang Yunhao''s action, the eighteen immortals array suddenly started. The black god Tianren and LV Tianren immediately found that their strength was greatly suppressed and even the Dharma phase could not be used. They were surprised! LV Tianren shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what have you done?" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''m too lazy to say more. The tree of life and death, clean them up!" "OK, let you see my ability!" The tree of life and death laughed, and countless vines attacked LV Tianren and the black god Tianren to take them down completely. "Go!" LV Tianren and the black god Tianren were very decisive. They immediately turned and ran away. At this time, two fierce flame claws suddenly appeared, and the two Tianren flew back with a scream at the same time. Naturally, the tree of life and death would not miss this opportunity and immediately tied them firmly with vines. It is naturally easy for a man of heaven and a tree king to join hands with two "great masters"! While struggling, the black god Tianren said, "Fire Dance Tianren, didn''t you leave the city master''s house?" "If you don''t leave, how can you lead you here?" Huowu Tianren sneered: "even if Zhang Yunhao arrived early, you will come." "He''s already here?" LV Tianren and the black god Tianren''s faces were hard to see. They thought they were sure, but they were waiting for the rabbit. "You really don''t know how to fight with your master." While sneering, the tree of life and death entangled LV Tianren and the black god Tianren. To tell the truth, it''s really not difficult. It''s useless even to poison life and death. Black god heaven and man looked incredible: "master, you call Zhang Yunhao your master? You are the king of trees!" "What''s strange? Can you imagine the greatness of your master?" The tree of life and death hummed and then said, "soon, you will also become the master''s servant, just like fire dancing heaven and man!" "Like fire dancing heaven and man?" The black god Tianren was very shocked. He couldn''t help asking, "Huowu Tianren, are you Zhang Yunhao''s servant?" Huowu Tianren rolled his eyes and didn''t answer, because it was too embarrassing. LV Tianren thought of one thing and couldn''t help asking, "Huowu Tianren, do you know about your ambush?" "I don''t know. This is Zhang Yunhao''s simple behavior." Huowu Tianren said, "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m Zhang Yunhao''s man, not the one who asks for the Tao Pavilion!" "Are you really accepted by Zhang Yunhao?" The expressions of LV Tianren and black god Tianren were the same as seeing ghosts. They were accepted by a great master. How could this be possible? LV Tianren thought wildly and said, "is it difficult to wear sleeping clothes?" Fire Dance heaven and man said impatiently, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t waste time and control it quickly." "OK, little devil, do something!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked the little devil to work. "Let me work for nothing again." The little devil frowned and flew over to extract the souls of two Heaven and man. The two Heaven and man were controlled by the tree of life and death and could not resist at all. Then, Zhang Yunhao transformed the two frightened heavenly and human souls into the right hand of blood. The fire dance heavenly man asked, "don''t fight this time?" "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but that I don''t have time to fight. The two heavenly people in Lingyun pavilion are still waiting for them." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a little regret, "it''s a pity to say." Huowu Tianren nodded and said, "it''s really a pity. I don''t have a chance to see you killed." "With them?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, remember to act later." Huowu Tianren snorted and said, "I see. In other words, my reputation has been completely destroyed?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and looked puzzled: "do you still have fame?" Huowu Tianren compares his middle finger impolitely, and then sighs faintly. Fame has no meaning to her because she is just a slave. Chapter 432 "See Zhang Yunhao!" Before long, the Black God and LV Tianren saluted Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "see what ghost Zhang Yunhao is? If you don''t call him master, you''ll call him an adult anyway?" The black god heaven and man said expressionless, "don''t want to cry!" LV Tianren also said, "I don''t even want to see you." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. These people really have personality. He said angrily, "OK, you act first. If you have anything later, time is limited!" "Good!" The three heavenly men nodded at the same time, and then they began to fight. "Fire Dance heaven and man, are you in the city master''s mansion?" "Zhang Yunhao guessed that you would come. Qingxuan will never give up. She will come soon." "Go, as long as you don''t get caught, everything is easy to say." "Don''t try to escape. Watch my Phoenix fly!" ¡­¡­ A moment later, the two figures tore up the defense array and fled at a high speed in the distance. The fire danced heaven and man turned into flames and pursued them behind. "Heaven and man war?" The people in the city felt the huge fluctuation of vitality. They were shocked and quickly hid underground or fled. In fact, the hundred battles city was destroyed just once more than a year ago. Black God Tianren and LV Tianren did not escape to Lingyun Pavilion, but fled outside the city as fast as possible. However, on the way, they were stopped by Qingxuan Tianren. "Stop, don''t make me kill you." Qingxuan''s face was cold and her heart was full of anger - she was cheated by the superior Tianren. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t been alert, she would have lost completely. In addition to Qingxuan Tianren and Yan Tianren, they also came. Black God Tianren and LV Tianren had no choice but to stop. LV Tianren said with a bitter smile: "Qingxuan Tianren, we just..." Qingxuan Tianren shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to Lingyun pavilion with us. I want to see. How does the superior Tianren intend to explain?" Black God Tianren and LV Tianren had no choice but to follow Qingxuan Tianren to Lingyun Pavilion. ¡­¡­ "We didn''t know about this, so Lingyun Pavilion didn''t violate the holy land contract." Facing the aggressive Qingxuan Tianren, the upwind Tianren directly pushed it all: "as for the black god Tianren, why do they go to the city master''s residence, you should ask them, not me!" Qingxuan Leng hum: "the holy land, heaven and man, dare you do it?" Huoyun Tianren shouted angrily: "Qingxuan Tianren, how dare you do and recognize the three swords Tianren? Don''t think we don''t know." Qingxuan heaven and man did not give in: "joke, I didn''t kill the three swords heaven and man. What do I want to recognize?" "You know it!" "It''s you who know, black God, heaven and man, LV Tianman. Who sent you to the city master''s house?" The black god Tianren said with a hard face, "no one sent us. We want to go by ourselves. I hate Zhang Yunhao to the bone and want to kill him." "Yes, it has nothing to do with Lingyun Pavilion. It''s that Zhang Yunhao is too hateful. He''s an asshole, an asshole who should kill thousands of knives." LV Tianren nodded and said gnashing his teeth. This hatred comes from his heart and is not adulterated at all! "Don''t think you can muddle through." Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "they are all your people!" "Yes, they are all my people. I have a certain responsibility in this matter." Shangfeng Tianren said lightly: "Qingxuan Tianren, don''t worry, I will discipline them well and don''t let this happen again." Qingxuan smiled angrily: "do you think I''ll just forget it?" The windward man also knew that he had to shed some blood. He said coldly, "what do you want?" "As a punishment, the black god sect and the LV family are the ones I asked for the Tao Pavilion." "Dream, I''ll pay you some silver at most. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao is unharmed!" "Some silver? Did you send beggars? They are provoking us to beg the Tao Pavilion!" ¡­¡­ After a heated quarrel, the two sides finally reached an agreement on compensation! "The superior heaven and man, next time, I will kill them directly." Qingxuan snorted coldly and left Lingyun pavilion with her booty! "Damn, damn, damn..." As soon as Qingxuan Tianren left, the windward Tianren broke out. With a loud roar, all the porcelain bottles around him burst open and fell to the ground. Huoyun Tianren was also angry and clenched his teeth. He was too oppressed. He was not only scolded by others, but also blackmailed a lot of property. The black god Tianren and LV Tianren said with a guilty face: "the superior Tianren, the fire cloud Tianren, we let you down." With red eyes, huoyun Tianren scolded, "not only didn''t complete the task, but also someone caught it. What''s the use of you two waste?" Black God Tianren and LV Tianren were very angry at the speech, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only be silent. The windward man took a breath to stop the fire cloud man from scolding again, and then asked coldly, "say, what happened?" The black god Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "the windward Tianren, Zhang Yunhao knew we would come. Huowu Tianren has never left the city master''s house!" "It''s impossible not to leave?" The windward heavenly man was stunned and said, "before your action, I specially went to the city master''s residence to investigate. The fire dance Heavenly Man is not at all." The black god Tianren said, "there is an array in the city master''s house, and the existence of Fire Dance Tianren is covered." Upwind Tianren looked ugly: "array? That is to say, it''s a trap from beginning to end? Is Qingxuan Tianren too cunning?" "In my opinion, the cunning is not Qingxuan, but Zhang Yunhao!" LV Tianren said, "this trap should be arranged by Zhang Yunhao. The reason why he sent Hong Jiutian away so quickly is to lead us into the pit!" "Is it Zhang Yunhao?" Upwind Tianren''s face became more and more ugly. Huoyun Tianren asked coldly, "why don''t you kill Zhang Yunhao? Huowu Tianren shouldn''t be able to stop you?" "Zhang Yunhao didn''t show up at all. He''s a double." "Doubles? How can doubles deceive you?" "The double holds a meteor sword in his hand. The fluctuation of meteor sword masks his mental fluctuation." "It''s really deliberate." The man in the upper wind secretly clenched his teeth. He said, "go back first. We can''t do anything in a short time." "Yes, the windward man!" Black God Tianren and LV Tianren saluted and left at the same time, and their expression was obviously relaxed. Huoyun Tianren reluctantly said, "my dear husband, let them go?" The windward man shook his head and said, "it''s not their fault. I underestimated Zhang Yunhao." "At least let them make up for our losses!" Huoyun Tianren couldn''t help saying that although she was a female Tianren, she still loved to haggle over every detail! The upwind turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, madam. They will do it." Huoyun Tianren snorted and said, "that''s good." "Madam, they are heaven and man after all. They can''t be too harsh." The windward man said, and then asked, "by the way, how''s the master invited?" "I have contacted martial nephew ghost sword. He is willing to fight for us." Huoyun Tianren replied, "unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao has to wait until after the heaven banquet to compete with the local experts." The man in the upper wind sighed and said with a bitter smile, "the plan failed. We can only wait." Huoyun Tianren thought of one thing and asked a little worried, "by the way, I heard that qiudao Pavilion plans to compete with Zhang Yunhao the day before the heaven banquet. I''m afraid Zhang Yunhao will be defeated?" "What are you afraid of? With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, under the age of 30, no one is his opponent except ruthless Dao Lingfeng." The windward man shook his head carelessly and said, "I have to say that Zhang Yunhao is indeed a demon." Huoyun Tianren nodded and said, "that''s good. Wait until after the heaven banquet. I hope he doesn''t drink heaven wine, otherwise it will be more troublesome." The windward man snorted and said, "he is a country bully. How can he drink dengtian wine? Maybe he will die directly in dengtian secret territory." "I hope so!" ¡­¡­ In the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and listened to the report of Huowu heaven and man: "Zhang Yunhao, I''ve found out your opponent in the next game." "Who is it? It shouldn''t be ruthless Dao Lingfeng?" "Are you afraid of him?" "What do you think? No matter how strong he is, he can still be as strong as you?" "Don''t underestimate the ruthless Dao Lingfeng. He may not be weaker than me. Let''s not say that your opponent is not him, but a silly boy." "Please say it again. Your voice was so beautiful just now that I didn''t hear it clearly." "You heard right. Your opponent is a silly boy of 23 years old but with the same mind as a child." "Hmm? Is Qiu Daoge going to be transferred to a funny group?" "I''m not sure. There may be something fishy in the middle. The man will wander around the city these days. You can go and test it." "Forget it, I can''t afford to lose that man." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you continue to inquire for me. Let me know if there is any news at the first time." The fire dance Heavenly Man nodded and said, "OK!" "A silly boy? What the hell is qiudaoge doing? People with brain problems can''t even break through congenital?" Zhang Yunhao is full of fog. What qualifications does a silly boy have to fight him? "I''ll know then." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, called out the three sword Heavenly Man and asked, "the three sword Heavenly Man is busy these days. I forgot to ask you, why do you want to compete in the holy land?" Sanjian Tianren said lazily, "because it''s a prophecy of wusheng." "Tianji wusheng''s prophecy, what prophecy?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes widened fiercely. He didn''t expect that this matter was actually related to Tianji wusheng! "I don''t know." "Don''t know? My pants are... Cough, how can you not know? You are a holy man!" "Only Wu Sheng knows the details of this prophecy. We only know that there is such a prophecy." Sanjian Tianren replied, "it is said that this prophecy is related to the achievement of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao frowned more and more: "it has something to do with the achievement of Wuxian? You don''t cultivate dragon Qi. What''s the use of competing for the world?" The three sword heavenly man rolled his eyes and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?" "What about your strategy?" "The strategy is very simple. The first step is to annex all non holy places, the second step is to abandon the holy land contract, and the third step is to compete for the world!" "Can the Holy Land Contract be abandoned?" "Of course, as long as the royal family and more than 70% of the Holy Land agree." "Will the royal family agree?" "We have a way to get it to agree. If it doesn''t agree, just wait for its demise." "If it agrees, it will perish." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked angrily, "three swords heaven and man, now the devil gate is eyeing, but your holy land is going to fight inside. Is this really good?" "You are really compassionate!" Sanjian Tianren sneered, and then said, "whether it''s the big plan of the demon sect or chasing the world, it''s to achieve the Wuxian. For those wusheng, nothing is more important, including the people in the world, including the struggle between the right and the devil." "That''s understandable." Zhang Yunhao nodded. From the blood of Wu Sheng, we can see how crazy Wu Sheng is about Wu Xian. It''s only the last step. How can he not climb up desperately? "In addition, it''s not enough to guard against the big plan of the demon gate. The best way is to achieve Wuxian." The three swords heaven and man said again, "as long as someone in the right way can become a Wuxian, what does the magic door count? At that time, the world will be peaceful!" "In other words, the two sides are competing who can achieve Wuxian faster?" "Yes, by the way, the demon alliance will continue to operate, so you don''t have to worry too much about the demon gate. Our holy land is not stupid." "Is the demon alliance still running? That''s OK." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, go back and have a rest first." Sanjian Tianren nodded and returned to the right hand of blood: "OK, don''t call me if you have nothing. You''d better not call me if you have something. Let me sleep to death." "I don''t have any enthusiasm for work. Believe it or not, I''ll deduct your salary?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and began to meditate. "The martial saint of heaven is really powerful. A prophecy will stir up the situation in the world. Of course, it''s time." "He must be calculating something. I don''t know if it has something to do with the way of heaven?" "The world is really going to be in chaos!" "Forget it, at my current level, I am not qualified to participate in this kind of thing. At present, the top priority is to break through heaven and man." "Only by becoming heaven and man can we be qualified to join this situation." "In a hundred years, someone must become a Wuxian. However, it''s not the magic door or the right way, but me, Zhang Yunhao, the Dragon subduing Wuxian!" After boasting, Zhang Yunhao began to deal with the business: "black cat, black cat, I''m a white cat. Please answer when you hear me?" "Zhang Yunhao, can you be more boring?" "Zhang Yunhao, speak quickly. Don''t waste my time." The voices of black god Tianren and LV Tianren rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind at the same time. "Cut, your childhood is not happy." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "two things. First, give me your sky level martial arts. I want the most detailed version. Also, you find a chance to compete with me in the city Lord''s residence." Although the black god Tianren and LV Tianren were unwilling, they could not refuse. They could only nod and promise: "OK." Zhang Yunhao continued: "the second thing is that I want to sneak into the upper heaven and huoyun heaven. You help me find opportunities." "You want to sneak on the windward and huoyun Tianren?" "Can''t you? I won''t just be beaten and don''t fight back. Hum, I dare to attack me. I''m really looking for death!" "You''re really bold. That''s the holy land, heaven and man!" "So what? I have immortal things. As long as I can take them, there will be no consequences." "That''s true. In other words, Zhang Yunhao, you''re just a great master. Where did you get the immortal thing?" "Nonsense, of course, it''s hard to fight back. By the way, there are immortal things when I just practice the physical environment. You don''t have to envy, because it''s useless to envy." "Shit!" the Black God and LV Tianren scolded in unison. There are immortal things in the practice environment. Who are these people? "Well, that''s it. Let me know as soon as you find a chance." "OK." After explaining the black god Tianren and LV Tianren, Zhang Yunhao stood up and planned to go back to the secret place to do the experiment. At this time, Miao Xue came in with a silly young man. Chapter 433 "Huh?" At the sight of the bouncing silly young man, Zhang Yunhao''s blood immediately boiled. At the same time, his heart beat violently and made a bang like a drum, even if others could hear it. This is not Zhang Yunhao''s own reaction, but the war intention of the King Kong Saint ape! Yes, in the spirit of war, the King Kong Saint ape wants to defeat the foolish young man in front of him, so as to prove his strongest! After seeing Zhang Yunhao, the happy young man was stunned, and then his eyes quickly turned red. His muscles bulged one by one, and even his breathing became urgent. "What is this?" Miao Xue was shocked. In her induction, a terrible monster rose behind Zhang Yunhao and the little elder martial brother at the same time. Behind Zhang Yunhao is a golden haired giant ape, roaring up to the sky and beating his chest. He is extremely aggressive and powerful. Behind the little elder martial brother is a Tyrannosaurus Rex at the top of the food chain. It is roaring at the king kong giant ape. Its eyes are full of violence, ferocity and greed. It seems that it wants to swallow the golden giant ape. Seeing that the two monsters were about to start a war, Miao Xue hurriedly said, "Zhang Yunhao, wait, this is not the time to start a war. Little elder martial brother, stop, or I won''t buy you food." "Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath, the churning Qi and blood recovered quickly, and the virtual shadow behind him disappeared quickly. If you are a blood person, you can never recover so easily, but Zhang Yunhao is not a blood person. He just practiced Jin Gangsheng ape skill. This is the biggest difference between the beast Wuxian and the blood god. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, the silly young man was a little out of control and still stared at Zhang Yunhao. Miao Xue began to report the dish name: "sugar gourd, Buddha jumping over the wall, drunk ribs, litchi meat..." As the names of the dishes were reported, the shadow of the Tyrannosaurus Rex behind the silly young man gradually dissipated. He drooled and said foolishly, "younger martial sister, when are we going to eat?" Miao Xue breathed a sigh of relief and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "just now, Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you get it?" "It''s really a foodie. OK, I''ll find someone to get it. You wait." Zhang Yunhao smiled and ordered him to go on. He had no bad feelings for the silly young man, only the intention of war, that''s all. The silly young man smiled at Zhang Yunhao and said, "you are a good man. I won''t hit you." "That won''t work. We''ll still have a fight." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "have a good fight. When it''s over, I''ll invite you to eat." The silly young man was embarrassed and said, "you will be killed by me. If you die, you can''t invite me to eat." "Don''t worry, I won''t. well, let''s talk while eating!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently and invited Miao Xue and the silly young man to the table. The silly young man was not polite at all. He directly picked up a plate and poured it into his mouth. While the silly young man was eating, Zhang Yunhao asked Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, is this my opponent? You beg the Tao Pavilion is really hidden." Miao Xue said, "this is my little elder martial brother. He''s in qiudao Pavilion. We call him overlord Li." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s overlord again?" Miao Xue smiled: "yes, it''s bully Li beating bully this time!" The silly young man laughed while eating: "I''m overlord Li, you''re overlord Xiao, they let me hit you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "interesting, but it''s not bully Li beating bully, but bully Li beating bully." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "you can''t beat my little elder martial brother, he..." "He should have eaten a Tyrannosaurus Rex''s egg." Zhang Yunhao pushed the nonexistent glasses. Looking like an expert, he said, "T-Rex is too strong, which leads to his IQ problems. He has always been like a child." Miao Xue was surprised: "how do you know?" "In terms of blood, I am an expert, the first expert of Wuxian empire!" Zhang Yunhao proudly said, this is not bragging, but a fact! "It seems that my prediction is really right." Miao Xue was delighted. She continued: "you''re right. My little elder martial brother ate a T-Rex egg that had existed for a long time when he was a child, and then it became what it is now." After a pause, Miao Xue added: "although he doesn''t repair his true Qi, he has the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex and can sweep everything. No one is his opponent below heaven and man. Er, except ruthless Dao Lingfeng, he is already half heaven and man." "Tyrannosaurus Rex is very strong, but there is nothing stronger than him." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, and then asked a little surprised, "wait, Miao Xue, isn''t t t t t t t t T-Rex''s egg expired?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "protected by a mysterious force, it hasn''t expired. I don''t know the details. Li Yuanshen didn''t say much." "Yuanshen, is he the descendant of Yuanshen?" Miao Xue nodded and said compassionately, "yes, Li Yuanshen was afraid that he would be hurt and didn''t let him down the mountain. This is his first time out." Li Bawang, who was eating hard, sensed Miao Xue''s eyes, raised his head and smiled at her and continued to eat crazily. Although Li Bawang''s IQ is low, he can feel the goodwill and malice of others, which is why he has a good attitude towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao asked Miao Xue straight to the point, "Miao Xue, you let him out of the mountain, shouldn''t you just defeat me?" Miao Xue asked with great interest, "what do you see?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "I see you are interested in me." Miao Xue sniffed the speech with a disdain on her face: "I will be interested in you? You don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you are?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "I can''t look in the mirror!" "Why?" "Because every time I look in the mirror, I will be handsome by myself!" "Oh!" Miao Xue was disgusted: "Zhang Yunhao, can you be thicker?" "This is a fact, an iron fact." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked Miao Xue again, "Miao Xue, if you''re not interested in me, why do you help me so much?" Miao Xue snorted and said, "when did I help you? Little elder martial brother, I proposed to invite you." "Miao Xue, my martial arts are a little special. I can feel the goodwill and malice of others." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, I know very well that you invited overlord Li to help me." "And such martial arts? Aren''t you never afraid of being cheated?" "How can it be? I can''t feel people with higher skills than me." "That''s true." Miao Xue nodded. She thought and said, "since you feel it, I''ll tell you straight to the point. I brought my little senior brother to help you." Zhang Yunhao asked very seriously, "why do you want to help you? Are you greedy for my handsome?" "Get out!" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "Zhang Yunhao, if you knew someone would be strong in the future, what would you do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "make friends with him. If you can''t make friends, finish him in advance." "That''s it. I''m going to make friends with you now." Miao Xue said. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Then he smiled and said, "the formula for the future stars is really not simple." Miao Xue said proudly, "of course, but what''s more, it''s Miss Ben." Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and asked directly, "tell me, how are you going to help me?" Miao Xue asked, "can you cure the little elder martial brother?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I''ll draw some blood for him later. It shouldn''t be a problem." "That''s good." Miao Xue was delighted. She said, "as long as you can cure the little elder martial brother, I will have a way to let zongmen cooperate with you." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "cooperation? I don''t dare to climb up. You ask for the Tao Pavilion." "You''re really climbing." Miao Xue said, "it''s very difficult for zongmen to agree to this. It''s so difficult that my grandfather and Li Yuanshen must come forward at the same time." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "are you willing to benefit Baizhan city?" "There''s nothing to give up." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "besides, we didn''t get nothing from the Tao Pavilion. We all want the Lingyun Pavilion." "Your appetite is really not small, that is to say, you plan to swallow all the shares of the original seven forces?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "in this case, wouldn''t it be me working for you?" "If not, how can zongmen agree to cooperate?" Miao Xue said: "in any case, the dominance of Baizhan city is still in your hands. Moreover, we will help you transform the array and greatly increase the output of blood spar." After a pause, Miao Xue said sincerely, "Zhang Yunhao, you are really a strange man, but you can''t fight two holy places. You have to take refuge in one side after all." "Now, we''ll tell you the rules, but not necessarily in the future. This challenge arena competition can''t last all the time." Zhang Yunhao is silent. What Miao Xue said is not unreasonable. The world is about strength. If strength is insufficient, we should bow our heads after all. Baizhan city wants to exist independently. Miaoshue''s proposal is the best choice! "Miao Xue, thank you for your kindness." After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said, "I can cooperate with you, but I want half of the interests. Moreover, you must not interfere in any affairs of our Baizhan city." It is worth mentioning that this half is superficial interests, which will be explained in detail later. Miao Xue frowned: "half? Zhang Yunhao, that''s impossible..." "Listen to me first." Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and said, "I have started to transform the array in the secret place, that is, the interests of blood spar will increase greatly. Also, from now on, only I can control the array. If anything happens to me, the array will be destroyed immediately." Miao Xue was stunned: "can you transform the array? Which of the seven array mages did you invite?" "Little array mage." Zhang Yunhao said, "its strength is no less than that of the seven array mages!" "Master Xiaozhen? Are you sure you''re not lying? The name doesn''t sound like an expert?" "But he is really an expert." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in short, I''ll handle the array alone, and we''ll get half and half of the income. How about it?" Miao Xue hesitated: "this..." Zhang Yunhao was a little dissatisfied and said, "Hey, Miao Xue, if you ask Daoge to do nothing, you can take half of the benefits in vain. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "What Holy Land likes is to eat all. Besides, you can''t hold the hundred battles city without us! The world is going to be in chaos soon!" Miao Xue snorted. She thought for a moment and said, "this matter will not be discussed for the time being. After all, the conditions for cooperation have not been met." "Zhang Yunhao, if you want to cooperate with us, you must meet two conditions. First, cure the little elder martial brother. Second, defeat the little elder martial brother. If you lose, you can only become our vassal. I think you should know that." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, bully beat bully Li." Li Bawang immediately raised his head and retorted, "little Bawang can''t beat Li Bawang." "I didn''t know until I hit!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the empty plates on the table and said silently, "I said, you ate so fast. You ate up before we moved our chopsticks?" Overlord Li said discontentedly, "I''m not full yet. It''s too little." Miao Xue said, "little elder martial brother eats a lot. Zhang Yunhao, let the kitchen cook some more." "I was negligent. People who practice sports like us eat more." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, Miao Xue, you help me like this. It''s the first time for Li Bawang to meet again. I''ll try a good dish for you to ensure your satisfaction." Miao Xue disdained and said, "don''t brag. I haven''t eaten anything with my junior brother. We are disciples of the Holy Land!" Overlord Li also said, "yes, yes, I''ve eaten a lot of good things." "You haven''t eaten this. I''ll prepare it." Zhang Yunhao laughed and got up and went to the kitchen for the cook to prepare. After a while, he invited Li Bawang and Miao Xue to the yard. "Such a big bear?" Miao Xue and Li Bawang stared at the huge bear corpse in the yard. They were stunned. Is this a fierce beast? "Great master level bear, haven''t you seen it?" Zhang Yunhao looked proud. He brought it back from the blood world, but it''s a treasure! Miao Xue looked incredible: "master level bear, where did you find Zhang Yunhao?" "I found it in the mountains. I''ll treat you to a good meal today. Braised bear meat and steamed bear paws will ensure your enjoyment." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "bully Li, dare you compete with me? Who eats more and who eats faster?" "Compare, I compare with you!" Overlord Li clapped his hands excitedly, and his saliva was about to come down. Therefore, a bear meat feast officially began! ¡­¡­ Please stay in the Taoist Pavilion. Qingxuan Tianren is entertaining martial nephew Qingxin! Qingxin is in her thirties. She is gentle and pleasant. She is a disciple of Li Yuanshen. She is specially responsible for taking care of overlord Li, so she followed her this time. Looking forward, Qingxin asked with some disbelief: "martial uncle Qingxuan, can Miao Xue''s prediction really come true?" "It should be possible, although I don''t know how." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said that she didn''t know Miao Xue''s plan because Miao Xue didn''t tell her at all. Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s a pity that Xiaohu can do it." "It''s very poor. Fortunately, there is no unique way!" Qingxuan Tianren smiled and was about to say something. Miao Xue and Li Bawang came back with a happy face. Qingxuan was surprised and asked, "where have you been? You''re so happy. Why are you so big?" "Eat too much." Miao Xue touched her stomach while jumping and said, "I''ll jump and eliminate food." "I''ll jump, too." Overlord Li also danced there happily. He was just for fun. Qingxuan didn''t understand: "eat too much? Which shop in the city has such good workmanship?" Miao Xue replied, "the city Lord''s house, Zhang Yunhao''s house." Qingxuan Tianren and Qingxin were stunned when they heard the speech: "did you go to the city master''s house?" Chapter 434 "Don''t make a fuss. Anyway, little elder martial brother will win. There''s no need to hide anything." Miao Xue said carelessly. Overlord Li nodded fiercely: "yes, I will win. Overlord Xiao can''t beat overlord Li, although he can eat better than overlord Li." Qingxin was surprised: "did you lose?" Li Bawang said unconvinced, "I lost. I didn''t eat as much as he did. I didn''t eat as fast as he did, but that''s because I ate a lot of things before. I will beat him next time." "It seems that the little bully has some skills." Qingxin asked, "by the way, what did you eat?" "Bear meat!" Miao Xue stopped jumping, took out a bear''s paw wrapped in lotus leaves from behind and said politely, "mother, senior sister Qingxin, I have specially left half of the bear''s paw for you. Is it filial enough?" Qingxuan frowned: "it''s just a bear''s paw. I haven''t eaten it. As for packing? Half? Is it embarrassing to lose it?" The wonderful snow tooted her mouth and said, "this is a great master level bear''s paw. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll keep it for supper." "Master level bear''s paw?" Qingxuan took the bear''s paw from Miao Xue''s hand without the slightest smell of fireworks. When she heard it, she nodded: "it''s very full of vitality. It''s really a great master." Qingxin was surprised: "no wonder you eat so well. However, the great master level fierce beast should be extinct in the Wuxian empire. Where did Zhang Yunhao get it? Beyond the Great Wall?" "I don''t know. That guy is always evil. Anything is possible." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "I think he has something good in his hand. Little elder martial brother, we''ll go to his house for dinner in a few days." Li Bawang smiled: "good, good, his meat is delicious." "You are almost as thick skinned as your senior brother." Qingxuan Tianren angrily put the bear''s paw on the table, and then asked overlord Li, "Xiaohu, are you sure to defeat overlord?" Overlord Li said proudly, "no problem. I''m sure I can beat him. Besides, he has weaknesses, I know!" Qingxuan was surprised and asked, "what weakness does he have? Do you know?" "He''s afraid of mirrors!" "Why is he afraid of mirrors?" "Because when he looks in the mirror, he will be handsome!" "Handsome?" Qingxuan Tianren and Qingxin were speechless and then laughed. It was obvious that Li Bawang took the joke seriously. Qingxin couldn''t help but say, "the bully''s face is really thick enough." Miao Xue smiled and said, "that''s right. No one can compare with the bully except my red eyed elder martial brother!" At this time, a dissatisfied voice came from the outside: "Miao Xue, mature to mature, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for slander!" They turned in surprise and saw the red eyed Taoist carrying a big gourd coming in from the dusty outside. Well, it was still dirty as usual. "Senior brother red eye!" Miao Xue and Li Bawang shouted excitedly at the same time. Li Bawang ran directly to pick up the red eyed Taoist and jumped around, looking very happy. The red eyed Taoist was surprised and excited: "little tiger, why are you here? Release it, break it, break it." "Little tiger, put your red eyed elder martial brother down quickly." Qingxin hurriedly said, "he''s too dirty. Be careful to be infected." The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes and said, "elder martial sister Qingxin, I thought you were a good man?" Qingxin said, "who made you so dirty, tiger? I''m going to take a bath later. Do you hear me?" Although Xiaohu was not happy, he nodded and said, "well, elder martial sister, I see. You help me wash it." Qingxin blushed and hurriedly changed the topic: "red eye, didn''t you go to rob the heaven order? Why did you come back so soon?" "I grabbed it and missed you again, so I came back." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "this time is quite smooth." Miao Xue sniffed: "miss us? Do you want to dream wine?" "All think, all think, dream wine is really good to drink. After being used to it, other wines have no taste." The red eyed Taoist smashed his mouth and then asked in surprise, "by the way, why is the little tiger here?" Miao Xue explained: "in order to compete with Zhang Yunhao, you don''t know. A lot of things have happened in the past few days since you left. Even the three swords have fallen." "The three swords have fallen? Is that too exaggerated?" The red eyed Taoist was stunned. He asked curiously, "what''s the specific? Tell me." Qingxuan Tianren said, "it''s a bit complicated. Nephew Kuang, go wash it first and we''ll pick you up." "It''s not urgent. I''m going to drink with Zhang Yunhao later." The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "by the way, I have two important things to tell you." Miao Xue asked excitedly, "what big event? I like listening to big events best." Red eye said, "the first thing is that Wang Xing, the Throwing Knife king, slaughtered his family and fell off the list." Everyone present was shocked: "how is this possible? Doesn''t he care about the family most?" The red eye Taoist said, "I heard that I was possessed after losing to Zhang Yunhao. I want to learn the ruthless Dao and cultivate the ruthless way like Ling Feng." Qingxuan heaven and man sighed, "it''s a pity. The flying dagger king is the favored son of heaven. Why are you possessed?" "It''s a pity. It''s a pity for both the flying dagger king and the flying dagger King''s family." The red eyed Taoist also sighed and continued: "in addition, it is said that Wang Xing will attend the heaven banquet. Younger martial sister, we should be careful. His strength will increase greatly after he is possessed." Miao Xue said indifferently, "it''s all right. He must avenge Zhang Yunhao. Let''s just watch the play!" "Where does Zhang Yunhao have a future?" Qingxuan Tianren said cautiously, "Miao Xue, you can''t be careless. After the flying dagger king is possessed, his flying dagger will have no flaws. You can''t stop it, even your senior brother." The red eyed Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t even stop the throwing knife before he became a devil. I''m not the demon Zhang Yunhao." "Say it then, say it then." Miao Xue made a ha ha. She thought of something and asked, "wait, elder martial brother, didn''t the flying dagger King fall off the list of people? Why can she attend the heaven banquet?" Red eye said, "I''m not sure. It''s said that the token didn''t exclude him, that is to say, he is qualified to participate in the heaven banquet." "Maybe the magic door found some loopholes." Miao Xue didn''t study deeply. She then asked, "by the way, senior brother, what''s the second big thing?" "The second big thing is more terrible!" The red eyed Taoist sighed and said, "ruthless Dao Lingfeng is going to attend the heaven banquet!" "What?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone except overlord Li screamed at the same time. Qingxuan Tianren was shocked and asked, "how is this possible? Didn''t Ling Feng understand the meaning of ruthless Dao long ago? Why do you have to attend the heaven banquet?" Miao Xue also asked, "yes, he doesn''t need heaven wine at all!" "There''s something wrong with his ruthless knife." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "he''s moved!" Miao Xue asked with an incredible look: "that ice will also move feelings, really or not?" "Really, it''s rumored in the Jianghu that the Witch of wutianmo sect made Ling Feng move her heart." The red eyed Taoist said, "fortunately, Ling Feng found out in time and fled from the witch for the first time. He was not possessed by the devil. However, there was a flaw in his knife intention, so he had to attend the heaven banquet." "He wants to make up for the flaw with dengtian wine?" Qingxuan Tianren understood: "wait, why doesn''t he kill the witch directly? Isn''t this the fastest way?" The red eyed Taoist said, "it''s said that I can''t do it. I''m also hearsay. Now it''s crazy in the next state. The little overlord''s headlines have been robbed." "It''s not just the next state. Soon the whole world will be a sensation. Ruthless Dao Lingfeng is a peerless genius who wants to impact the martial saint. Compared with him, what does little overlord count?" Miao Xue is very sorry. She is a fan of ruthless Dao Lingfeng, er, a fake fan. "The holy land of divine sword is estimated to be mad this time." However, Qingxuan Tianren was a little gloating: "by the way, martial nephew Kuang, who is the Witch of wutianmo gate? Can you break Ling Feng''s ruthless sword intention?" The red eyed Taoist stood up and said, "I''m not sure. It''s said that she will also attend the heaven banquet." "It''s really a fight between immortals. Ruthless Dao Lingfeng, the Witch of the non heaven demon gate, and the enchanted flying knife king?" Miao Xue skimmed her mouth and said, "can I apply for the next session?" "What do you say?" Qingxuan Tianren rolled his eyes and sighed, "it''s really a fairy fight. It seems that we need to strengthen your training." Miao Xue exclaimed, "training again, don''t you?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want you to die at the heaven banquet. Come with me and train right away." Qingxuan Tianren took Miao Xue''s hand and hurriedly went to the backyard. Miao Xue yelled, but it was useless. "To tell you the truth, even I want to give up this heaven banquet. Elder martial sister Qingxin, I''ll rub the wine and drink. See you later." Red eyed Taoist Chao Qingxin shook his hand and couldn''t wait to go to the city master''s house for a drink. Li Bawang looked puzzled: "elder martial sister, why did they all leave?" "They have something to do. Let''s go, tiger. Let''s take a bath." "Well, elder martial sister, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ "Ruthless Dao Ling Feng, the Witch of the non heaven demon gate, the enchanted Throwing Knife king, and some earth list experts under the age of 40 and previous list experts, this heaven banquet is really lively." In the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Yunhao, who had just sent off the red eyed Taoist, pinched his eyebrows and was a little dignified. None of them was good stubble. This time, the heaven banquet has jumped from nightmare level to hell level. "Well, ruthless Dao Lingfeng, let me meet you." Zhang Yunhao breathed out without any fear in his eyes, only the surging sense of war. At this time, black rose suddenly came out from one side and said, "master, there is news from the magic door!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "go to the secret room!" The black rose nodded, "well." After entering the secret room, Zhang Yunhao started the array first, and then asked black rose, "what news? By the way, have all the materials I bought been sent?" "It''s all here. In addition, the heaven and man of death have secret letters for you." As she spoke, the black rose handed a box, a box that needs the mind method of the dead body to open. "Secret letter?" Zhang Yunhao cracked the mechanism and opened the box. In addition to a letter, there was a strange bead. Zhang Yunhao ignored the bead and took out the letter of death heaven and man to check it carefully. In the letter, the dead Tianren introduced in detail the tips for refining Tianren zombies, and gave an order: "cooperate with the dream witch without Tianmo gate to get rid of ruthless Dao Lingfeng and pay attention to hiding her identity." "Dream witch? It seems that the demon sect attaches great importance to ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Even my chess piece has moved." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, his hand shook, and the stationery burned automatically. "Master, does the magic gate want you to deal with ruthless Dao Lingfeng?" Black Rose exclaimed, that''s ruthless Dao Lingfeng, the peerless genius who ranks first in the human list, half a man in heaven. "Are you afraid?" "I''m worried about the master!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "what are you worried about? Don''t say half a step of heaven and man. I''ve killed even heaven and man." "Yes, master, I''m making a fuss." Black Rose reacted and apologized quickly. Ruthless Dao Lingfeng is strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t compare with his master! The master is the most powerful. He can even clean up the sky and people! "This time the feast to heaven is becoming more and more interesting." Zhang Yunhao snorted and picked up the beads in the box. According to the dead man, this is called an induction bead. The dream witch also has one in her hand. The two can sense each other''s position. "I don''t know what kind of strange woman can make Ling Feng break his kung fu? I really need to see it. In addition, I should be able to see the saint Shura this time." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, then put away the beads and said to the black rose, "let''s go to the secret place. Before the heaven banquet, we need to complete the blood transplantation." "Yes, master." Black Rose nodded excitedly. She had been looking forward to it for a long time! In a twinkling of an eye, there were only three days left before the banquet. At noon on this day, Zhang Yunhao looked at the faceless person on the operating table and laughed excitedly: "it''s successful. The blood transplantation has finally succeeded." "OK, great." Black rose, Du Qing and others cheered one after another. They have been waiting for this day for too long. The black rose couldn''t wait to say, "city Lord, transfer blood for us immediately!" Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and said, "wait a minute. I have something to study. You first adjust the state to the best." "Yes, Lord!" Everyone nodded and left the laboratory. They were very excited, because they would have imperial blood soon! That can break through the blood of heaven and man! What Zhang Yunhao wants to study is Li Bawang''s blood. "As I expected, Overlord Li became stupid because of the blood of chaos." Zhang Yunhao studied for a while with the instruments of blood Wu Sheng, and suddenly knew it. For others, the problem is as difficult as heaven, but it is nothing to Zhang Yunhao, because he stands on the shoulder of the blood god! The fusion of monster blood and human blood will produce chaotic blood. Although overlord Li eats monster eggs, this problem also occurs. Fortunately, the degree is light, so he doesn''t go crazy, but becomes stupid. In this way, as long as the blood of chaos is solved, Overlord Li can return to normal. "The dose should be tested." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, divided Li Bawang''s blood into three parts, and then poured out a fairy pill from a porcelain vase on one side. Shengxian pill is a pill that can neutralize the blood of chaos. The word Shengxian clearly expressed the dream of blood god. It is conceivable that he finally failed. Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao made a lot of efforts to refine shengxiandan. He even kidnapped a famous alchemist and turned him into a puppet to refine pills! Zhang Yunhao will learn about pills and arrays, but he is really not interested in these. He is only interested in practicing martial arts. Then, Zhang Yunhao divided shengxiandan into several parts, and added some materials to fuse with Li Bawang''s blood. Before long, he got the best dose. "After defeating overlord Li, give him pills. That''s the best time." Zhang Yunhao prepared the pill and nodded with satisfaction. He was looking forward to the battle in two days! King Kong Saint ape vs. Tyrannosaurus Rex! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao is not a new great master, but a junior great master. In other words, he has made a breakthrough. "The martial arts competition every day is really effective. Fighting with experts is the best way to improve." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, of course, thanks to his unremitting efforts in the thinking space! He has both talent and great efforts, which is one of the reasons for Zhang Yunhao''s success! Chapter 435 The day before the feast! The Baizhan City arena was packed with people early in the morning. As before, standing tickets accounted for at least half. Everyone said they were used to it. "Who do you charge?" "I bet on the bully, but this time it should be fifty-five. Anyone can win." "Yes, that bully Li is more... Er, simple and honest, but his strength is extraordinary and will not be inferior to the previous poison maniac." "Wait, isn''t overlord Li stupid? How can he be so strong?" "Haven''t you heard?" "What did you hear?" "A few days ago, more than a dozen great masters of the LV family provoked overlord Li and were blown away by his fist. Because of this, his odds fell sharply." "True or false? No wonder qiudao Pavilion will send him to fight. It turns out that he is really possible to defeat the bully." "Of course, it''s not stupid for people to ask for Daoge!" "XIAOBAWANG vs. Li Bawang, there''s a good play today." Everyone talked and looked forward to today''s battle. It must be a battle between dragons and tigers. On the VIP stage, Qingxuan Tianren asked suspiciously, "what happened a few days ago?" The red eyed Taoist was a little embarrassed and said, "Zhang Yunhao has a share in the gambling God Pavilion. In order to make money, he specially asked Xiaohu to act." Qingxuan glared angrily, "are you fooling around with him?" The red eyed Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "people''s mouths are short and people''s hands are short. I''ve been rubbing rice with him these days. I can''t refuse." Miao Xue also said, "yes, besides, it''s just a play. You can clean up the LV family." "You..." Qingxuan Tianren wanted to blame him, but he remembered that he had eaten a lot these days. He coughed and said, "this Zhang Yunhao is very confident and wants to make money." Miao Xue said, "when did he lose confidence? This man is very evil. Even the little elder martial brother may not be able to win him." Qingxin was a little nervous when she heard the speech: "will the little tiger be in danger?" Miao Xue said proudly, "don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao values friendship. I''ve been taking Xiaohu to his place for so many days. He will never kill Xiaohu." "Is it reasonable for you to rub rice?" Qingxuan Tianren suddenly rolled her eyes. At this time, upwind Tianren and huoyun Tianren came over with the people from Lingyun Pavilion. Qingxuan Tianren didn''t say hello, but just snorted. Huoyun Tianren was very angry, but he was stopped by the windward Tianren. While sitting down, the windward Tianren said, "I didn''t expect you to hide such a killer mace in qiudao Pavilion." "The details of the Taoist pavilion are not comparable to those of some new holy places." Qingxuan said proudly, "after today, Baizhan city will be ours." Upwind Tianren smiled: "I heard you gambled with Sanjian Tianren once. Why don''t we gamble today?" "Who is afraid of who?" Qingxuan Tianren was about to promise, but miaoshue pulled her clothes and motioned not to gamble. Qingxuan frowned: "did you see anything?" Miao Xue said, "I feel that the windward heaven and man have bad intentions. There is no need to take risks." "All right." Qingxuan Tianren was not greedy. She turned to the upwind and said, "if you want to gamble, you can go to the gambling God Pavilion. I''m not interested." "That''s a pity." The superior heaven and man are not demanding, but they are a little upset. Qingxuan heaven and man are really watertight and troublesome. Qiao Qiao also followed the people from the upper heaven. She looked a little trance. Miao Xue came up to her and asked, "Qiao Qiao, who did you charge?" Qiao Qiao replied weakly, "of course it''s Zhang Yunhao. Who else can it be?" Miao Xue didn''t understand: "why this expression? Didn''t you win money before?" "I won a lot and changed money very smoothly." "Then why aren''t you happy?" "I was very happy, so I went to the restaurant to celebrate. Somehow, there was a sudden fight around." "Ah?" "Beating and beating, my silver note was somehow broken by the sword spirit." "Ah?" "I was very angry. I took out my sword and fought with those people. I was the only living person left in the restaurant." "Ah?" "Later I learned that they fought for the order to ascend to heaven!" "Ah?" "As a result, I got this order to ascend to heaven. That''s it!" Qiaoqiao took out a heaven order from her arms and said in a trance. Miao Xue opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Is this too mysterious? Just a meal! Qiao Qiao looked confused and said, "I just want to eat! God knows why there are so many things. Later, Zhang Yunhao fined me for destroying the restaurant." "This man''s fate is as evil as Zhang Yunhao." Miao Xue held up her falling chin and asked, "although it''s a little strange, is this a good thing? Why aren''t you happy?" Qiao Qiao put away the token and said, "yes, it''s a good thing, but do you know that it''s expensive to go to heaven!" "No matter how expensive it is, you can''t sell it. With the order to ascend to heaven, you may become heaven and man!" "I know, so I didn''t intend to sell it. The problem is, I can''t bear to think of using such expensive things. I just want to cry! God, why do you torture me so much?" "Understandable, understandable." Miao Xue smiled and turned back to her position. She was afraid that she would go crazy. Qiao Qiao is really a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers. After returning to his seat, Miao Xue and Taoist red eye said this. Taoist red eye immediately sprayed wine: "all right? I said, why isn''t there a normal one around me?" Miao Xue stared: "what''s wrong with me?" "I''m not saying you''re abnormal. I''m saying you''re abnormal in the way you get the order to heaven." The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes and said, "your order to ascend the heaven was given by the Pope. Zhang Yunhao''s order to ascend the heaven was dropped from the sky. The Qiao order to ascend the heaven was picked. Which is normal? Only I am normal. I almost lost my life for the order to ascend the heaven." The people nearby immediately laughed. The red eyed Taoist was right. Only he was normal. Which order to ascend to heaven was not bloody? At this time, Qingxin mended the knife nearby: "by the way, the master gave me a heaven order, saying that if Xiaohu can return to normal, he will use the heaven order to participate in the heaven banquet." The red eyed Taoist sighed: "it''s good to have a backer. Wait, does the tiger meet the conditions?" Qingxin said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiaohu has no problem. As long as he can return to normal, he is absolutely qualified to participate in the heaven banquet." "That''s good!" Qingxuan Tianren turned to Miao Xue and asked, "Miao Xue, when can Xiaohu recover?" Miao Xue casually replied, "Zhang Yunhao said that when he beat the tiger down, he would help him recover." Qingxuan Tianren immediately stared: "Zhang Yunhao helped Xiaohu recover. What''s going on?" "I slipped my tongue." Miao Xue secretly stuck out her tongue and said, "mother, I''ll talk to you in detail when the game is over. In short, I won''t harm Xiaohu." "Yes, martial uncle and elder martial sister Qingxin, don''t worry, we won''t harm Xiaohu." The red eyed Taoist also said that these days, he has learned the plan from Miao Xue. He supports it very much because he doesn''t want to be an enemy of Zhang Yunhao at all. Not because of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, but because of Zhang Yunhao''s character and character! Qingxuan Tianren glared at Miao Xue and said, "I''ll settle with you after the competition." Miao Xue quickly changed the topic: "let''s talk then. Let''s talk then. The martial arts competition has begun. Zhang Yunhao and his junior brother are on the stage." Qingxuan Tianren hears that Miao Xue has been spared temporarily and looks at the arena together with the others. In the arena, Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang face each other. Li Bawang excitedly pinched his fist and said, "little Bawang, I''m not as good as you when eating, but I must be better than you when fighting!" "You don''t eat as well as me, and you don''t fight as well as me." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "today, I will beat you down and invite you to eat good food." Li Bawang refused: "I beat you down. By the way, what are you going to invite me to eat?" There was a roar of laughter around. This bully Li was really enough. Cough, simple and honest. "Eat balls, balls that can make you smart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said no more. He said to the two tianhumanitarians: "let''s start. I can''t wait." Overlord Li nodded fiercely: "me too. I want to beat you every time I meet." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "my feelings, my good wine and food are wasted?" Fire Dance heaven and man didn''t let them talk any more. He flew over and said coldly, "overlord Li, your Dharma phase is separated." "Good!" Qingxin had taught before, so overlord Li obediently sent the FA Xiang to one side. Then, the two heavenly men began to check the equipment of both sides. Zhang Yunhao asked, "overlord Li, I heard you are good at making hammers. Didn''t you bring them today?" "The younger martial sister said she couldn''t kill you, so I don''t need a hammer." Overlord Li said, "besides, I killed you. Who invited me to eat?" Zhang Yunhao said nothing: "should I thank you? It''s OK. Fist is fist. It''s more enjoyable." Soon, the two heavenly beings finished their inspection, and Huowu Tianren said, "you can start!" After that, Huowu Tianren and LV Tianren flew into the sky at the same time. Then, the array of the arena was started, and a light curtain separated the people from the arena! "That''s it!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out without any nonsense. The whole man rushed in front of overlord Li like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then he stepped on it with his big foot and blew his fist at overlord Li. The powerful fist made the void roar and drum! "Good!" Bully Li was obviously excited. He roared and greeted him with his fist without any tricks. The next moment, the two fists crashed together like Mars hitting the earth, making a sound like the collapse of the earth. The audience felt that the whole arena was shaking. At the same time, a terrible circular shock wave surged out of the position where the fists collided. Where it passed, sand and stones flew like a typhoon. Even the defense array was shaken constantly. Then, they retreated wildly together. Compared with overlord Li, Zhang Yunhao retreated twice as far, which means that he lost his strength! "The power of Tyrannosaurus Rex is really not simple!" Zhang Yunhao''s right hand vibrated quickly to dissolve the residual strength. His eyes were not afraid, but more and more excited. "It''s terrible. These two guys are monsters!" "Bully is a monster. It''s understandable. I didn''t expect that bully Li is also a monster and stronger than bully." The audience was stunned and excited. Today''s game must be wonderful. Li Bawang, who scratched two deep marks on the ground, laughed proudly: "ha ha, little Bawang, although you have great strength, I have greater strength!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "your strength is really greater than me, but that''s mainly because your rank is higher than me." Li Bawang shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. In short, I''m better than you. You surrender quickly, or I''ll beat you!" "Surrender, sorry, I''m not going to surrender, dragon subduing seal, the power of King Kong!" Zhang Yunhao gave a low roar, his muscles suddenly swelled, and his clothes swelled. Then he shouted and rushed to overlord Li with a raging wind, like a violent King Kong Saint ape! "You seem to be getting stronger, but I''m the strongest!" Li Bawang cheered and jumped in front of Zhang Yunhao, and then punched Zhang Yunhao. There was no change, only boundless power! "Twice the force!" Zhang Yunhao''s right hand muscles bulged again and collided with Li Bawang''s fist. In the sound of the earth breaking, they retreated again at the same time. Just different from before, this time Zhang Yunhao''s retreat distance is equal to that of overlord Li, that is to say, there is no longer a gap in the strength of the two sides. "Very good." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. As soon as he stopped, he immediately burst the strength he had absorbed at his feet. With the help of reverse thrust, he immediately caught up with overlord Li and punched the other party in the chest. "You are naughty!" Li Bawang was a little angry. His fist hit Zhang Yunhao''s arm. Zhang Yunhao changed his move. His palm pasted lightly on the other party''s fist. With luck, Li Bawang''s fist immediately hit his own chest. It''s the Dragon hand! With a bang, Overlord Li flew out upside down by himself. Zhang Yunhao gained momentum and rushed up with an arrow. His fists bombarded him at an amazing speed. There were his fist shadows all over the sky! "I''m in pain, bully, I won''t play with you! Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing!" Overlord Li''s eyes were a little red. He roared like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then his fists attacked at an amazing speed, forming a shadow of boxing like Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s fist shadow and Li Bawang''s fist shadow collided fiercely in the air, making a continuous roar, like a thunderstorm. At the same time, shock waves kept appearing one after another and collided madly in the air, causing a terrible storm in the whole arena, and the ground was damaged. "How could he know boxing and boxing intention?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Although Li Bawang''s boxing was extremely simple, there was no doubt that it was a good boxing. Not only that, his fist also contained a strong sense of destruction. "Li Yuanshen should have created a set of external skill boxing for overlord Li. Although there is no genuine Qi and lack of change, it is enough for overlord Li, because the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex in his body is enough to sweep everything. Unfortunately, he met me." Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He fought fiercely while gradually gathering his strength, waiting for overlord Li to exhaust his strength. Li Bawang had no real Qi and could not last. He soon stopped. Zhang Yunhao immediately superimposed the gathered strength and his own strength on his right fist and turned it into a thunderous bombardment on Li Bawang''s chest. Li Bawang screamed and the whole person flew out. Zhang Yunhao''s strength is so great that overlord Li glided hundreds of meters on the ground and didn''t stop until he hit the defense hood. At the same time, Overlord Li''s whole body fell into the soil. Chapter 436 After beating overlord Li, Zhang Yunhao did not pursue, but stood in place and said proudly: "overlord Li, admit defeat, you are not my opponent!" "Bully is bully. It''s not covered. Even bully Li can''t fight him." The audience cheered and applauded. Although the battle was short, it was wonderful. The upwind Tianren said sarcastically, "Qingxuan Tianren, it''s good that you didn''t bet with me, otherwise you''ll lose." Qingxuan Leng hum: "this is just the beginning. What''s your hurry?" Mingxin sighed, "this bully is really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can match the tiger in strength." The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not as good as Xiaohu. He uses special methods to enhance his strength and can''t last. However, his skills are much better than Xiaohu." "Well, Xiaohu''s skills are very poor. It doesn''t matter to face other people, because he can crush each other with great power and reduce ten meetings at a time." Mingxin sighed, "but Zhang Yunhao can''t do it, because Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not inferior to him." Miao Xue asked in surprise, "elder martial sister Mingxin, you don''t seem to worry about the tiger at all?" Mingxin smiled: "Xiaohu is not so easy to lose. The battle has just begun." Before Mingxin''s voice fell, there was a roar full of anger in the arena, which made the world tremble. Then, a huge figure flew out of the previous pit and looked at Zhang Yunhao angrily. Looking at the figure, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but stare, because overlord Li was half as big as before, his body was full of muscles, and his skin turned gray and extremely thick. In addition, his teeth were extremely sharp, as if he could bite everything. Now overlord Li is a bit like Tyrannosaurus Rex. In short, it is animal! "Sure enough, it''s blood." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said to overlord Li, "just right, I haven''t had a good time yet." "Bully, you hurt me so much. I''ll kill you!" Overlord Li has been controlled by the ferocity of Tyrannosaurus Rex. He doesn''t remember his previous commitment. He directly gives a roar and runs towards Zhang Yunhao with the terror of destroying everything. Every step makes the earth shake. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless, and boldly met. The two sides had a violent impact again. However, this time, Zhang Yunhao''s strength was obviously lost to the other party, and he was beaten back and forth. "Strength increased by at least half!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and quickly retreated while transferring the power of overlord Li to the ground. At this time, Overlord Li had lost his mind and kept attacking madly. The two chased each other and fought fiercely in the competitive city. There were angry waves caused by the collision of their fists everywhere. Seeing that overlord Li reversed the situation, everyone applauded again, and the battle became more and more wonderful. Mingxin smiled: "it''s the same sentence. One force will reduce ten meetings. Xiaohu has the wild intuition of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Once he has an advantage in strength, he can fight the other party without fighting back." The red eyed Taoist laughed: "it seems that the bully will suffer this time." In the arena, under the stormy attack of overlord Li, Zhang Yunhao completely fell into passivity. He couldn''t play all kinds of skills and had to defend desperately. For example, you Longshou, this move can transfer the attack, but the other party''s strength is too strong and speed is too fast to transfer. This is one force down ten meetings! "Interesting, interesting! Since the vigorous Qi skill can''t be used, use the body skill, ten boxing!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but became more and more excited. He shouted loudly and blocked overlord Li''s fist with his fists and elbows. At the same time, his feet launched an attack strangely. Overlord Li immediately hit several feet because he didn''t defend. Although overlord Li was thick skinned and didn''t suffer any damage, it angered him and made him attack Zhang Yunhao like a furious Tyrannosaurus Rex. His terrible fist strength seemed to explode even in the void. Zhang Yunhao was steady and steady. He kept attacking at the positions of his feet, head, knees and so on. He combined hardness and softness, and hit overlord Li with a short delay one after another. Although it was only a very short delay, it was enough for Zhang Yunhao to avoid most of Li Bawang''s attacks. In this way, the two sides continue to fight fiercely, but the situation has changed from one side to the other, with equal strength. "Good, good!" The audience gave applause to Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang. They were so violent that they were just two fierce beasts. Even the arena was almost destroyed by them. In fact, the speed of Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang is getting faster and faster. The grand master can''t see their movements at all. He only sees two figures flashing in the strong wind, and the earth behind him explodes. Mingxin couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao had such attainments in external skills. I feel that every muscle on his body can attack." The red eyed Taoist said, "I heard him say that he broke through the Qi practice state at the age of 18, so he has made a lot of efforts in external skills." Qingxuan asked, "why is it so late to break through the Qi practice state at the age of 18?" "Because the breakthrough is early, the people in Zhangjia will kill him." "Ah? No wonder Zhang Yunhao abandoned Zhang Jia." Qingxuan realized it suddenly. She looked at the increasingly fierce battle below and sighed, "it''s really a battle between dragons and tigers." Mingxin said: "yes, but it must be Xiaohu who won. He still has room for improvement. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao won''t last long. After all, he is a force inspired by special means." Miao Xue smiled and said, "it is true under normal circumstances, but everyone knows that Zhang Yunhao is never normal!" "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Bully Li was hit by Zhang Yunhao one after another and roared angrily. Under the urging of his anger, his attack became more and more fierce and his fist became heavier and heavier. Now overlord Li looks no different from a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is full of violence, ferocity and terror, which is frightening! With the crazy promotion of overlord Li, Zhang Yunhao was gradually suppressed. Even his ten boxing skills were a little unbearable, which made his blood boil crazy! To be exact, what is boiling is not the blood of Zhang Yunhao, but the blood of the King Kong Saint ape. Its residual will does not allow itself to lose to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, so it constantly impacts Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness and wants Zhang Yunhao to give it the dominant power. "Forget it, Vajra Saint ape skill is just a martial art, not blood!" Zhang Yunhao did not hesitate to destroy the residual consciousness of the King Kong Saint ape. He did not want to become a monster, but to surpass the monster. This is the core concept of all beasts and Wuxian. "The blood god failed because he put human beings under monsters. Human beings should surpass monsters!" "Vajra Saint ape skill not only subdues Vajra Saint ape for its own use, but also surpasses Vajra Saint ape!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, his hair crown exploded with a bang, and his long hair stabbed Li Bawang''s head like countless sharp swords. This is a small move created by Zhang Yunhao and Su Shun after the first World War! Although it was only a small move, the effect was amazing. Overlord Li was caught off guard, his face was covered with blood, and even his eyes were stabbed, so he had to step back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao turned his whole body''s power of King Kong and gathered it all into his right fist. The right fist expanded several times in an instant, like a giant''s fist. "King Kong Saint ape skill, five times fist!" Zhang Yunhao roared, and his huge fist roared towards overlord Li like a wall. The whole void trembled because of his fist, and the air and the vitality of heaven and earth were crazy! "I''ll kill you!" When Li Bawang noticed the crisis, he couldn''t help shouting. His already huge body became bigger again. At the same time, his fists were like two huge hammers, which blasted at Zhang Yunhao''s fist! Roaring, the whole arena is shaking, and many people who bought station tickets almost fell down, but they don''t care about these now. They all stare at the arena for fear of missing any detail. At the same time, Mingxin, who was full of confidence, stood up and looked at the battlefield nervously. Zhang Yunhao''s fist was so terrible that she didn''t even get up. In the arena, after only a moment of support, Overlord Li was blasted out by Zhang Yunhao''s huge fist and hit the defense mask like a meteor, shaking the mask! Before overlord Li recovered from the huge impact, Zhang Yunhao kicked his feet fiercely. While the earth was broken, he jumped in front of overlord Li, and his huge fist bombarded him again! With a bang, the defense hood kept shaking. Poor overlord Li was knocked unconscious on the spot, and the whole person fell powerlessly from the sky! "It''s finally done!" Zhang Yunhao also fell from the sky and hit the ground into a big pit. However, he didn''t fall down and still stood upright, like an iron gun. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s right hand has returned to normal size, but it is full of blood, because both blood vessels and meridians burst. In fact, even bones were broken. "Good!" Seeing that the outcome has been divided, thunderous applause broke out in the arena. It''s really wonderful. The bully didn''t disappoint them and won the victory again! "Little overlord is really a little overlord. He is so domineering that I can hardly breathe with the last punch." "It''s really domineering. I think the little bully can hit the second place in the list." "Little overlord is powerful, and Overlord Li is not bad. Unfortunately, he has a brain problem, otherwise at least he is in the top five." Others can be excited and applaud, but Mingxin is very anxious. She wants to rush into the arena to check the situation of overlord Li. "Bully, if something goes wrong with the tiger, I can''t spare you!" Mingxin, who has always been gentle and pleasant, now has a ferocious face. Miao Xue hurriedly stopped her: "elder martial sister, you can''t get in. Don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao won''t do anything to the younger martial brother." Mingxin cried quickly: "it''s all like that. It won''t be like that?" "Elder martial sister, as a martial artist, this kind of thing is inevitable. In that case, Zhang Yunhao can''t keep his hand." The red eyed Taoist also advised: "but don''t worry, with the tiger''s physique, there will be no big problem. As long as you eat more, you can recover immediately." "It''s easy for you to say." Mingxin doesn''t listen at all, but the defense array hasn''t been revoked. She can''t get in at all. She can only be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot on the VIP stage. At this time, the superior Tianren suddenly said to Qingxuan Tianren, "Qingxuan Tianren, with the fighting power of the bully, it''s not easy to win him in the challenge arena. Have you ever thought of giving up gambling?" Qingxuan heaven and man directly rejected: "I didn''t think that we begged the Tao Pavilion, not your Lingyun Pavilion." "Really?" The windward Heavenly Man snorted and directly changed the topic: "by the way, we Lingyun Pavilion want to set the first competition after the heaven banquet. Are you okay?" Qingxuan said with a smile, "no, I''m very grateful to have you as a pioneer for me. How can I have an opinion?" "We''ll know then!" The superior Tianren said no more and left with huoyun Tianren. Qiaoqiao sighed and followed up. Even if she didn''t even win money to make her happy, after all, this money can''t be compared with the ascending order. After they left, Qingxuan said to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, should you tell me the truth?" "It''s time, mother. I want to cooperate with Zhang Yunhao." Miao Xue no longer hid her plan and told her plan in detail. Qingxuan couldn''t help frowning: "how can zongmen promise such a thing? We''re a holy land!" "There are two yuan gods. It should be almost. The patriarch will sell this face." Miao Xue said, "mother, Zhang Yunhao is so evil that we don''t have to fight with him. Besides, how cost-effective it is for us to ask the Taoist pavilion to win half of the interests of Baizhan city!" "It''s not that simple. Wait until overlord Li recovers." Qingxuan said unhappily, "little girl, are you too brave? How dare you decide for me?" Miao Xue coquettishly said, "people are also kind!" "It really hurts!" In the arena, Zhang Yunhao checked the injury of his right hand and grinned with pain. Almost all of them were broken. Fortunately, he had blood pearls and could recover soon. The five times fist Zhang Yunhao just used is an advanced move of King Kong Saint ape skill. He just mastered it a few days ago. This move is based on the power multiplication of the King Kong Saint ape. It is the crystallization of human wisdom. Even the King Kong Saint ape itself can''t. this is surpassing monsters! There are five advanced moves in the Vajra Saint ape skill. Each move is the sublimation of the monster''s own ability. "If people can''t surpass monsters, what kind of martial arts do they practice? Blood gods don''t even see through this. No wonder they can''t become Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At the beginning, human beings are far inferior to monsters, but with cultivation, human beings will gradually surpass monsters. This is the significance of cultivation. When you practice to the extreme, even the sky will explode for you! Then, Zhang Yunhao walked towards the comatose overlord Li while treating him. Seeing this, Mingxin on the VIP stage immediately shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? Do good." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, walked up to overlord Li, fed him shengxiandan, and then said to them, "well, the battle is over, cancel the array." "OK." Fire Dance heaven and man naturally had no objection and directly cancelled the array. Seeing that the array was gone, Mingxin immediately jumped off the VIP platform and ran all the way to show her lightness skills. Soon, Mingxin came to overlord Li. She checked carefully and found that overlord Li was not in danger. She was relieved. Then she glared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Xiaohu is going to have an accident. I can''t spare you." "Cut, good intentions don''t pay off. You take overlord Li back. When he wakes up, he will return to normal." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "for other things, let Miao Xue come to me and wipe it. What''s the matter? The winner is more serious than the loser." Mingxin said excitedly, "can Xiaohu really recover?" "Nonsense, I Zhang Yunhao shot, how can I fail?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much and walked directly to the lounge. He still had to heal. However, the battle was really enjoyable. Mingxin hesitated and shouted behind Zhang Yunhao, "thank you, bully!" Zhang Yunhao just shook his hand and didn''t say much. He didn''t save overlord Li for this thanks. Overlord Li is a good boy. It''s a pity to be a fool. Chapter 437 Please stay in Daoge! Under the bright candlelight, Mingxin is walking around the room, anxiously waiting for overlord Li to wake up. "Why don''t you wake up? It''s all right?" Mingxin is so anxious that she checks the situation of overlord Li from time to time. This overlord Li is brought up by her and has deep feelings. At this time, there was a sudden noise over there. Mingxin quickly turned her head and was surprised to see that overlord Li had awakened. She was pressing her head with her hand because of a headache. Mingxin hurried over and asked with concern, "Xiaohu, are you awake? Does it hurt?" "Elder martial sister..." Li Bawang raised his head and wanted to answer, but he saw Mingxin''s face glowing faintly under the candlelight. He couldn''t help looking crazy. Seeing that overlord Li didn''t answer, Mingxin immediately panicked and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, tiger?" Li Bawang blurted out: "elder martial sister, you are beautiful!" "Ah?" Mingxin was stunned at first, then she was shy and shocked and said, "what nonsense are you talking about, child?" Li Bawang touched his head and said, "I just feel that elder martial sister is so beautiful." Mingxin blushed more and more, but she asked with concern, "nonsense, how are you? Is there any difference from before?" "Different? I feel my head is very clear. I''ve figured out everything I couldn''t think of before." Bully Li scratched his head and said, "for example, bully, he''s lying to me. He can''t be handsome. Besides, that guy hurts me." "Well, you''re really well." Looking at Li Bawang''s clear eyes, Mingxin wept with joy and couldn''t help hugging him excitedly. "Elder martial sister!" Li Bawang didn''t know why the elder martial sister held him, but he felt very relieved. As long as there was an elder martial sister, he didn''t have to worry about anything. ¡­¡­ In the city Lord''s mansion, Qingxuan Tianren asked strangely, "bully, how on earth did you cure Xiaohu?" Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue also looked at Zhang Yunhao curiously: "yes, Zhang Yunhao, how on earth did you do it?" "The little tiger''s problem is actually the conflict between monster blood and human blood." Zhang Yunhao, with a bandage on his right hand, simply replied, "I''m lucky to have some inheritance of the beast gate." Qingxuan narrowed his eyes and said, "is it the beast gate? Not the beast Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao answered positively, "of course, it''s the beast gate. How can I be so lucky to get the inheritance of the beast immortals?" "I''m very lucky to get the inheritance of the beast gate." Qingxuan Tianren said, "well, Zhang Yunhao, since Xiaohu has recovered, let''s talk about your surrender." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "I am cooperation, not surrender. I Zhang Yunhao will not surrender." Qingxuan Leng hum: "why do you want to cooperate with us?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I can change overlord Li back at any time!" Qingxuan was shocked and angry and said, "did you do something to the little tiger?" Zhang Yunhao would not admit: "no, but if I die in vain, Overlord Li is likely to relapse. You know, such a big disease can''t be cured easily." "You..." Qingxuan naturally heard Zhang Yunhao''s threat and clenched his teeth secretly. This guy is really cunning. Seeing that both sides were frozen, Miao Xue said angrily, "I said, can''t you two have a good talk? Why do you quarrel every time you meet?" "The eight characters don''t agree, plus your mother has a strong sense of superiority." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "Qingxuan, heaven and man, the reason why I am willing to cooperate with you is for the sake of Miao Xue. Otherwise, you think I will give you half of the benefits for nothing?" Qingxuan said coldly, "hum, if you don''t cooperate, do you think you can defend Baizhan city?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "even if I really can''t keep it, I won''t let anyone take Baizhan city. It will only be destroyed with me." Zhang Yunhao finally said, "I don''t know what compromise is." Qingxuan heaven and man disdained to say: "scare who? Baizhan city is indeed important, but the face of the holy land is more important." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "I didn''t scare anyone. I''m just telling the truth. Qingxuan heaven and man, don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree?" Qingxuan Tianren actually planned to cooperate. What she said before was just negotiation skills. She nodded and said, "we can cooperate, but we must talk about interests again. You account for too much." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "hum, you take half of the benefits in vain, but you still say I take more? Qingxuan heaven and man, it seems that you have a thick skin." "Why do you occupy more than we ask for the Tao pavilion?" Qingxuan Tianren sneered: "twenty eight, with the income of Baizhan City, 20% is enough for you to earn. Besides, I want to participate in the management of Baizhan city." "28?" Zhang Yunhao smiled happily. He stood up and raised his hand to see off the guests: "good, good, now I don''t even have to give up half of my interests. Qingxuan heaven and man, please!" "Do you disagree?" Zhang Yunhao resolutely said, "of course I disagree. Half of Qingxuan''s heaven and man is my bottom line. I will never step back. In addition, I will never allow anyone to interfere in the affairs of my hundred battles city. This is my hundred battles city." Qingxuan Tianren shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget, it''s you who begged us to cooperate now." Zhang Yunhao stared and said, "I didn''t ask you to cooperate. Qingxuan Tianren, don''t be so high. If you don''t have a good daughter, you''re not as good as dead now, you know?" Qingxuan Tianren also stood up and shouted, "life is better than death. I want to see how you make me better than death?" "If you want to die, I''ll help you. Close the door!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink, and the door slammed shut. Two powerful heavenly and human threats enveloped the whole hall. Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue felt unable to breathe for a moment, like a fish leaving the water. Qingxuan shouted angrily, "two heavenly beings? Zhang Yunhao, you have two heavenly beings in your hand? Who is supporting you?" Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously, "maybe there are more than two!" Qingxuan secretly clenched her teeth. She was both angry and afraid of Zhang Yunhao. Her daughter''s prediction was right. Zhang Yunhao really has the ability to make his life worse than death. This guy hides too deeply. There must be a mysterious force behind him. Miao Xue shouted hard, "Zhang Yunhao, take the magic power quickly. Do you want to crush us?" "Open the door!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The pressure of heaven and man disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the door opened with a crash. If you want to cooperate with qiudaoge, it is necessary to show your muscles, otherwise people will look down on you. However, you can''t reveal their identity. This is the bottom line. The power of heaven and man disappeared. The red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xuedun were relieved and kept panting. It was so terrible that they almost didn''t suffocate. Ordinary warriors are not qualified to fight with heaven and man! The red eyed Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and said discontentedly, "Zhang Yunhao, this is too much. Are we still there? If you don''t compensate me for a gourd of wine, I won''t forget it!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "how many gourds have you drunk on my side?" Miao Xue also rolled her eyes: "mother, Zhang Yunhao, are you two negotiating or fighting? As for?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I want to negotiate, but some people are insincere." "You are sincere to ambush two heavenly beings here?" "More sincere than your 28." "Who do you think you are? Why do you want half the benefits?" "I''m handsome enough!" "You are really shameless." Qingxuan laughed angrily, and Miao Xue and red eyed Taoist hurried to ease the atmosphere. Under the influence of the two, Zhang Yunhao and Qingxuan Tianren sat down to negotiate again, the real negotiation. The world, after all, only depends on strength, and it is necessary to brighten muscles. Qingxuan Tianren asked a key question: "do you really have a way to transform the array?" "Of course, after the array transformation is completed, a grand master puppet can be born. At that time, the interests of Baizhan city will rise tenfold." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you''ve made a lot of money for the Tao Pavilion. In other words, should you send me a wife as a reward? Miao Xue is good." "Get out!" Qingxuan Tianren and Miao Xue rolled their eyes at the same time. Qingxuan Tianren thought carefully and said, "OK, half is half, but Zhang Yunhao, I must participate in the management of Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao frowned. He thought and said, "you have the right to supervise, but you don''t have the right to manage." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said, "yes, in addition, don''t let other martial artists in the secret territory. We don''t need to give them money." "No, then the hundred battles city will be depressed." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, in the future, we will monopolize the grand master level puppets. Other ordinary puppets will continue as usual. Running water will not rot. Baizhan city needs these warriors." "OK." Qing Xuantian Humanitarianism: "generally speaking, I will go back to the Pope''s door to deal with this matter during your heaven banquet. There should be no problem with the face of two yuan gods." After a pause, Qingxuan Tianren said very seriously, "however, if something happens to my daughter at the heaven banquet, all agreements will be invalid." "Miao Xue is my friend. I will protect her as much as possible. Don''t worry about that." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "however, I don''t guarantee the red eye Taoist brother. This guy rubs my wine every day and dies." "I wipe, you won''t kill me secretly?" "It''s hard to say." "Bully, I support you to kill senior brother Hongyan, so that we can greatly increase the average appearance of the Taoist court." "You are so poisonous. In other words, are you a husband singing and women following?" "Get out!" The three people drank angrily at the same time. The red eyed Taoist immediately shrunk his neck and went to one side to drink. Qingxuan Tianren warned, "also, you are not allowed to make plans for my daughter." "Don''t worry, she''s not my dish. There''s nothing I want." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Qingxuan and said, "and obviously there is no future." "What are you looking at?" "What are you talking about?" Qingxuan Tianren and Miao Xue are angry at the same time. Then Miao Xue looks at Qingxuan Tianren and sighs. It seems that there is no future. Qingxuan Tianren immediately glared at Miao Xue: "Why are you sighing?" "I didn''t sigh." Miao Xue immediately changed the topic: "by the way, little overlord, little elder martial brother will also go to the heaven banquet." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "he will go too? Do you want him to die?" Qingxuan said angrily, "he has recovered. Why can''t he go?" "Even if his IQ returns to normal, his experience and common sense are far from enough and need a lot of time to accumulate." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "what''s the difference between letting him enter the secret land full of danger and letting him die?" The red eyed Taoist sighed: "the problem is that there is only one heaven banquet in 60 years. If you don''t enter it now, you won''t have a chance to enter it in your life." "Little tiger can''t break through heaven and man without repairing true Qi?" "I don''t know the details, but Xiaohu has the meaning of destruction and may not be able to understand the true meaning of destruction." Miao Xue said, "his father is a yuan God. Maybe he can create a new road." "Create a new road? Blood has true meaning? This is a direction." Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "I still think it''s too risky. Climbing the secret land is not only dangerous, but also the demon gate." The red eye said, "aren''t there three of us? As long as we get together, we can certainly protect the little tiger." "What if we can''t get together? Forget it, I can''t stop it. What do you like?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and asked miaoshue, "by the way, what''s the details of climbing to heaven? Can you tell me now?" "Yes!" Miao Xue was about to introduce her. Qingxuan suddenly said, "the secret place to ascend to heaven is at 3:45 noon tomorrow. You can talk about this tomorrow morning. Miao Xue, martial nephew Kuang, let''s go back first!" "Good!" The red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue nodded at the same time. Zhang Yunhao didn''t insist and said, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning." "Yes." Miao Xue agrees to leave with Qingxuan Tianren. When they go out, Qingxuan Tianren deliberately investigates the surroundings, but they don''t find the trace of heaven and man. They hum coldly. "The city Lord''s residence is really not simple. Forget it and finish one thing." ¡­¡­ That night, many people were preparing for the heaven landing banquet tomorrow. At the same time, the competition for the heaven landing order was completely white hot, and people died because of the heaven landing order all the time. Now, for example, on a mountain, Wang Xing, the throwing dagger king, killed a great master without expression and found a heaven order from him. Zhang Xin said with a smile, "I finally got it, Xianggong. Now we can enter the secret land of heaven and make heaven and man together." Wang Xing said angrily, "I went to heaven to kill Zhang Yunhao. As for heaven and man, I have it at my fingertips!" "Zhang Yunhao will die at the hands of our husband and wife." Zhang Xinxiao is more and more happy. Wang Xing has been integrated with Wanhen Dao. As long as he can kill Zhang Yunhao, the biggest enemy, he will be able to understand the true meaning of resentment and break through heaven and man. Maybe someone is surprised? Isn''t Wang Xing a puppet? Why can we break through heaven and man? This is the power of Wanhen Dao. The martial arts controlled by it can break through heaven and man as long as they have enough resentment. However, compared with the real heaven and man, they will have many defects. They are regarded as pseudo heaven and man. In fact, this kind of pseudo Heavenly Man is not uncommon in the demon gate. We''ll talk about it later. Because of this, Wang Xing can enter the secret realm of heaven. However, he is a puppet after all, so he can''t be on the list. People stand for glory! Wang Xing held a flying knife between his fingers and said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, my knife intention has no flaws. You can never stop my flying knife." Chapter 438 The holy land of divine Sabre is a holy land with high ranking in the Wuxian empire. It is located in the hinterland of the Empire. At this moment, in the ice cellar behind the holy land, the world-famous ruthless Sabre Ling Feng is sitting in the cold ice to practice. Ling Feng has cold white hair and a handsome face cut like a knife. It''s a pity that the whole person is too cold to approach. At this time, Liu Ru, the true disciple of divine Sabre holy land, came in and said carefully, "senior brother." Ling Feng didn''t open his eyes and asked coldly, "what''s up?" Liu Ru said, "senior brother, Liu Dao Tianren wants you to help her kill someone." "Who?" Liu Ru said: "little bully Zhang Yunhao, he is now the second in the list..." "I''ll kill him. You can go out." Ling Feng said coldly that the so-called second place in the list of people was nothing in his eyes. He didn''t even have the value of looking at it. Not to mention the second place in the list of people, Ling Feng won''t care if all the experts in the list add up. "Elder martial brother, you can''t despise him, he..." Liu Ru would like to continue his introduction. Ling Feng said again, "I said, you can go out." "Yes, elder martial brother." Liu Ru didn''t dare to say more, but she didn''t leave. She bit her teeth and asked reluctantly, "elder martial brother, are you really interested in that witch?" "I say it!" Ling Feng drank and opened his eyes fiercely, which was as scary as a cold knife. At the same time, the ice wall around him was cracked, but he couldn''t bear his knife intention! "Yes, elder martial brother, I''m out." Liu Ru was startled and ran away quickly. He was filled with grief and resentment. The senior brother''s reaction must have been moved by the witch, that is to say, the rumor is true. After Liu Ru left, Ling Feng closed his eyes again, and the cracks on the ice wall disappeared quickly, as if they had never existed. ¡­¡­ Beyond the Great Wall, there is no Tianmo gate station! An elder of wudian demon gate was confessing to Xinmeng Witch: "Xinmeng, this time, you will kill ruthless Dao Lingfeng anyway. We must not let this genius grow up." It seems that the very naive and lovely dream said with a smile: "it''s boring to kill. It''s fun to let him be possessed, just like elder martial Sister Zhang Xin who hates the demon sect." "It''s best to enchant him, but it''s almost impossible, so it''s easier to kill him." The elder shook his head and said, "all the magic door experts entering the secret territory will listen to your command this time. Don''t let us down." Xinmeng said proudly, "no problem, Lingfeng is just like that. I only used 30% of my skills." The elder nodded, took out a bead and said, "that''s the best. By the way, our demon gate has a special envoy in the right way. You take this sensing bead. If something goes wrong, you can ask him for help." Xinmeng''s eyes brightened: "the special envoy of the right way? Interesting. Maybe he will be more fun than Ling Feng." "Don''t bother. This chess piece is very important. Even I don''t know who it is. If it wasn''t for killing Ling Feng, we wouldn''t use him at all." The elder shook his head and continued to command: "in addition to killing Lingfeng, you have another task on this trip, that is to get the formula of dengtian wine." Xinmeng was stunned: "the formula of dengtian wine? Are you kidding? How can I get that?" "Since I let you go, there''s a way. Listen carefully." The elder explained it carefully. The more he listened to his dream, the brighter his eyes. If so, there is really hope! "Don''t worry, leave it all to me. Whether it''s Lingfeng''s head or the formula of dengtian wine, I''ll get it back for you." Xinmeng proudly said, "I''m Xinmeng, the future magic fairy Xinmeng!" "That''s good." The elder is full of confidence in his dream, because she is a peerless genius no inferior to ruthless Dao Lingfeng. That little bully is not worthy to even lift shoes in front of her! ¡­¡­ Wuxian City, palace! When Jin''an Emperor Wu said to the eighth prince with deep meaning, "old eight, this time, you must succeed." The dignified eighth Prince nodded confidently, "yes, father, I will never let you down!" "That''s good." Emperor Anwu was very satisfied. He turned to the other warriors in the hall and said, "you remember to help the eighth prince. In addition, I wish you a drink of heaven wine." "Thank you, your majesty!" Twenty martial artists saluted with fists. They were all the favored sons of heaven loyal to the imperial court, including the elites of Ximen, Nangong, Dongfang and Beiming. "OK, you go and prepare!" Emperor Anwu waved his hand and everyone left together. Looking at the empty hall, Emperor Anwu sighed: "I hope everything goes well. Those damn holy places are becoming more and more aggressive." The eunuch manager on one side comforted: "Your Majesty, calm down. The eighth prince will not let you down." "That''s the best." Emperor Anwu nodded, clenched his fist and said, "in any case, I will not be the king of the subjugated country. I will revitalize the Wuxian empire." The eunuch said, "of course, your majesty can do it." Emperor Anwu didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at the depths of the palace. A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. As long as the old ancestors'' plan can succeed, their Wuxian royal family will be able to reign again. At that time, all those disorderly officials and thieves will die! ¡­¡­ In the world of black-and-white chessboard, a figure respectfully said, "teacher, I will never let you down." An old voice sounded slowly: "go, the way of heaven will come again. The world can''t live without the way of heaven!" ¡­¡­ Baizhan City, Lingyun Pavilion. Qiao Qiao looked at the two Heaven and man in front of him. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what they asked him to do. The man in the upper wind smiled and said, "Qiao Qiao, you really gave us a surprise and grabbed a heaven order." Qiao Qiao sighed and said, "I didn''t expect it myself." The man in the upper wind heaven and the man in the fire cloud heaven are speechless at the same time. They really haven''t seen anyone who can sigh after getting the order to ascend to heaven. The man in the upper wind stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "Qiao Qiao, there''s something I want you to do." Qiao Qiao heard the speech and waved his hand again and again: "no, I can''t beat Zhang Yunhao!" The windward man said angrily, "I know you can''t fight. Don''t worry, I want you to kill not Zhang Yunhao, but Miao Xue." "Wonderful snow?" "Yes, this is the meaning of zongmen. Miao Xue can sense the future. It''s very dangerous. She must be killed before she becomes heaven and man." The windward man nodded and said, "moreover, after killing Miao Xue, the relationship between Zhang Yunhao and qiudao Pavilion will be completely broken." Qiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I''ll try. However, don''t expect too much. I may not have beaten Miao Xue. Moreover, she has several helpers around her." "Don''t worry, since we let you go, we are naturally well prepared!" The windward man took out a small box and gave it to Qiao Qiao, saying, "you killed Miao Xue with this thing!" Qiao Qiao opened it and was surprised: "this is not..." "Yes, that''s it. With it, you can definitely kill Miao Xue." The windward man nodded and said, "well, take it down and prepare." "Yes!" Qiao Qiao nodded and left with the box in her arms. At the same time, she sighed in her heart: "Miao Xue, although you instructed me, the school has orders, and I have to follow them. Don''t blame me. It''s a big deal that I''ll buy all my money into paper money and burn it to you." After Qiaoqiao left, huoyun Tianren asked, "Xianggong, why don''t Qiaoqiao use that thing to deal with Zhang Yunhao?" "The order of the sect is more important, and Zhang Yunhao''s death at the heaven banquet means nothing to us, and we can''t get the hundred battles city!" The upwind heavenly man shook his head and said, "before, I asked the black god heavenly man to do it because they could let Zhang Yunhao hand over the secret place." Huoyun Tianren nodded at the speech and said regretfully, "it''s a pity. I still want to find someone between life and death." "There are many people who want Zhang Yunhao to die. We don''t need to do it." Upwind Tianren shook his head and said, "maybe even ruthless Dao Lingfeng will attack Zhang Yunhao." "Why? Because Zhang Yunhao was promoted to the second place in the list?" "You think too much. How can Ling Feng care about those things?" The upwind heavenly man smiled and said, "Liu Dao Heavenly Man in the holy land of divine sword has been abandoned by the beheading dragon, so he hates the beheading dragon to the bone, and even the people around him." "It is said that the reason why the Zhou family attacked Zhang Yunhao at the beginning was because of Liu Dao''s request of heaven and man, but no one thought that Zhang Yunhao would be so evil and destroy all the heaven and man families." "Liu Dao, heaven and man will probably not let go of Zhang Yunhao this time. After all, Zhang Yunhao is the most proud disciple of nangongyu." "I see. They really like to die." Huoyun Tianren smiled: "it seems that we don''t need to do anything. Just watch the play quietly." The upwind Heavenly Man nodded: "yes, just go to the theatre and let the LV family prepare. Once Zhang Yunhao dies, we will send troops to compete for the hundred battles city immediately." ¡­¡­ Lord''s mansion! Zhang Yunhao was practicing martial arts. Suddenly, his left eye lit up a dazzling red light. At the same time, a head appeared in his consciousness, a bloody head without his left eye. It is the original owner of the left eye of blood. Compared with the past, her resentment, killing intention and madness are obviously much less. However, this is not that her resentment is really reduced, but that she can control it. This can be seen from her red and crazy right eye. Zhang Yunhao was surprised at first, and then said angrily, "I said, elder sister, it''s scary. Can you scare people to death? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What ghost are you pretending to be here?" "Am I not a ghost?" The head said expressionless, and the voice was so cold that it could freeze people''s soul. "You really seem to be a ghost. All right, sister ghost, talk to you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked. He had guessed that the head would come to him. Otherwise, where would he give him an eye? "Are you going to the heaven banquet?" "Yes!" "I want you to help me get the time wheel in the secret land of heaven." "Time wheel, what''s that?" "It is an immortal treasure of emperor Wuxian, which can travel through time and space." When mentioning the Wuxian emperor, sister GUI''s voice became full of murderous intention. It was obvious that she hated the Wuxian emperor to the bone. Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes fiercely: "through time and space?" "People can''t go back to the past, but they can see the past. In addition, the time wheel has the ability to shuttle through space." Sister GUI explained, and then said impatiently, "you don''t need to know so much, just get the time wheel for me." "Two questions, how to do it, what are the benefits?" "Do you want more benefits?" "Nonsense, I''m not related to you. Why should I work for you in vain?" Sister ghost choked a little. She said, "you''re happy. OK, do you know why dengtian wine can help people understand the truth?" "I don''t know." "Because there are leaves of the enlightenment tree in dengtian wine." "Enlightenment tree?" "People in your age are so ignorant that they don''t even know the enlightenment tree. I don''t have time to explain to you. In short, there is the essence of the enlightenment tree next to the time wheel, which is your reward." "This can be!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened. Even the leaves can help people understand the true meaning, and the noumenon must be even better. Sister ghost said, "OK, after you go in, my left eye will give you a hint." "My left eye can''t enter the secret place. Even immortal things will be blocked." Zhang Yunhao accentuated his tone on my left eye. This fairy is his, not sister ghost''s. Sister ghost said, "I will naturally let it follow in, but unless necessary, don''t use the power of your left eye. You will be rejected by the secret place." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, sister ghost, it''s settled. Also, please give me a hint when you come next time, such as getting a flashing penguin in your left eye." Sister GUI ignored Zhang Yunhao and disappeared directly. "Time wheel?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what the ghost sister wanted to do? ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the next morning! In the master''s residence of Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao is entertaining red eyed Taoist, Miao Xue and Overlord Li. Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked overlord Li, "overlord Li, why don''t you eat? Should I beat you silly?" "I''m not stupid by you, but smart by you." Li ba Dynasty Zhang Yunhao smiled gratefully and then explained, "elder martial sister asked me to pay attention to etiquette, so I can''t eat and drink like before." "Etiquette is really important, but don''t care too much, as long as it''s not ugly." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "like me, eat slowly and don''t make a sound." "Good!" Upon hearing the speech, Overlord Li was delighted. He used chopsticks to learn from Zhang Yunhao to eat meat slowly. Miao Xue and red eyed Taoist priest all smiled. It''s great that overlord Li can recover. Zhang Yunhao poured a glass of wine for Miao Xue with his true Qi, and then said, "Miao Xue, tell me about the secret land of heaven. In more than two hours, the secret land will be opened." "OK." Miao Xue nodded and began to introduce: "the secret realm of climbing to heaven is half true and half false. Each task is different. After summarizing, we found that it is roughly these types." "In addition to demons, beasts, Terran civil war, and special classes!" "Eliminate demons and animals?" Miao Xue said, "yes, killing monsters is killing monsters. I won''t say much. I''ll focus on killing monsters. You should know the war of eliminating monsters thousands of years ago?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, I''m not illiterate?" "That''s good." Miao Xue smiled and said excitedly, "the secret place will reproduce part of the history of the demon elimination war, and then release the task to let us eliminate the demon together, that is, we will participate in that great history and fight with the sages!" "So powerful? Isn''t it equivalent to crossing the ancient times?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but he realized something in his heart. This must be the function of the time wheel. "Of course, it was arranged by Emperor Wuxian." Miao Xue said naturally, "although it''s not really crossing, it''s almost the same. You can even learn martial arts from the people inside." "True or false?" "Of course it''s true. We also got some lost martial arts from the Taoist Pavilion." Miao Xue nodded: "the value of dengtian secret place is not just dengtian wine." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked in surprise, "interesting, eh, wait, there is a demon gate in the secret land of heaven. Why is there a war to eliminate demons?" Chapter 439 "It was added later." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s doubts, Miao Xue explained: "emperor Wuxian has a great spirit. He did not prohibit the devil gate from participating. If it is really a war to eliminate demons, the devil gate will be assigned to fight with us." "This is to regard the demon gate as a sharpening stone. It''s really a good spirit. It''s worthy of being the emperor of Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao was full of appreciation. He touched his chin and asked curiously, "by the way, Miao Xue, since it''s really the same, can the monsters in the secret land eat?" Wonderful snow Tucao way: "you make complaints about this?" While eating, Overlord Li said, "younger martial sister, I care about this, too." "You two eat." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "it''s said that you can eat, but there''s no strengthening effect. Also, you can''t bring back the things in the secret place. You don''t have to think too much." "That''s a pity." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and continued to ask, "what are the human civil war and special classes?" "Before the establishment of the Wuxian Empire, the Terran existed in the form of tribes. The civil war was fought by several tribes. The specific situation was different every time." Miao Xue said: "as for the special category, there are some scattered tasks, such as looking for treasures, protecting ordinary people, escorting items, etc. because they are not systematic, they all fall into one category!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you calculated what will happen this time?" "Where can I get this? I don''t know until I enter the secret place." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "I hope it''s not a special class, because the special class has no experience summary." "I wish it was a special class, so that everyone is fair." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "how did we get together after we went in?" "Everyone takes this wooden talisman. After entering, as long as the distance is not too far, there will be induction." Miao Xue had already prepared. She took out four wooden talismans from her arms and handed them to everyone. Zhang Yunhao accepted them one after another. Then, Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you need to prepare anything else?" "Most things can''t be brought in." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "prepare some food, water, daily necessities and ordinary weapons. By the way, the secret realm has little restrictions on concealed weapons, highly toxic, Mohist items and strange things. If you have them, you can prepare them." Zhang Yunhao raised his glass and said, "OK, I wish the four of us can drink wine together!" "Cheers." Miao Xue and red eyed Taoist priest raised their glasses at the same time. Overlord Li blinked. After a moment, he reacted and hurriedly picked up his glasses to clink glasses with everyone. Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "I hope we can get together, otherwise overlord Li will be in danger." Then, the four people waited while eating. At a quarter to three in the afternoon, their order to ascend the sky lit up at the same time and wrapped them. When the light disappeared, all four people disappeared! ¡­¡­ After Zhang Yunhao regained consciousness, he found himself standing on a school field full of iron and blood. In addition to him, dozens of people were there, and the breath was very disordered. Then, a message poured into Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Mission: destroy the demon shadow sect and obtain 10000 meritorious deeds. The winner will be qualified to participate in the heaven banquet! Note: if the demon shadow sect is not eliminated within one month, all right paths will be disqualified. "Is it a war to eliminate demons? Well, you can repair the demon door!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. This task did not specifically list what meritorious deeds and how many meritorious deeds to do. However, there will be a prompt every time he obtains meritorious deeds. Miao Xue''s advantage is here - with the experience of their predecessors, they know what to do and make more contributions. Then, Zhang Yunhao began to check his own situation and found that except for the left eye of blood, other immortal objects were blocked. In addition, although the storage space could be used, all heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers inside were blocked. Ordinary items are OK. In addition, invisible jewels and small demons can summon normally. Yes, the little devil can use it. This separation of heaven and devil is really amazing. As for the invisible jewel, it is a heaven level item. Because it does not directly increase combat effectiveness, it is not limited. "Better than expected." Zhang Yunhao had expected that. He nodded and began to look for someone. Soon he found Miao Xue, red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li. He was happy and immediately sent a message to let them come. Bully Li was the first to run over happily: "great, now I''m not afraid." "It seems that the right way is here." Miao Xue and Taoist red eye also came over. Miao Xue said happily, "there are 65 people in total, and the rest are people from the magic door." Zhang Yunhao asked, "Miao Xue, how much do you know about the demon shadow sect?" "The demon shadow sect, a force of heaven and man, is a killer organization. All the people in it are killers. It''s so simple to take money and life." Miao Xue knew these materials well, and heard the speech immediately said: "the sect door of the demon shadow sect is hidden in the mountains, and the location is unknown. Next, we must be vigilant, because it may be attacked by killers at any time." Zhang Yunhao smiled when he heard the speech: "assassins? Then they are unlucky. Overlord Li and I can sense danger and killing intention." Overlord Li laughed happily: "yes, no one can attack me." The red eyed Taoist smiled happily: "I''m relieved to have you here." The four were discussing. At this time, a cold figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "are you Zhang Yunhao?" This man is full of ice hair and expressionless. He looks like a thousand years of cold ice. At the same time, he is handsome and heinous. He is the peerless genius in the list, ruthless Dao Lingfeng! Seeing Ling Feng looking for Zhang Yunhao, many people around looked at it. It was interesting that people ranked first and second. Miao Xue, they are a little nervous. After all, everyone knows that Ling Feng is not the first in the list of ordinary people! Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile, "yes, I''m Zhang Yunhao. Are you Ling Feng dumped by the witch?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone around said that the bully Zhang Yunhao liked to die, but he didn''t expect to die like this. Did he dare to provoke Ling Feng? That''s Ling Feng. Do you think you''re second in the list and qualified to challenge him? "Die!" Ling Feng doesn''t have any nonsense at all. His right hand is like a knife towards Zhang Yunhao''s neck. Zhang Yunhao is not qualified to let him draw a knife! Ling Feng''s knife is not only as fast as lightning, which makes people unable to react at all. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness is frozen and almost unable to rotate as soon as the hand knife comes out, which is Ling Feng''s ruthless knife intention. Not only Zhang Yunhao, but also the people around him felt the penetrating ice. They couldn''t help shrinking their necks, cold all over and stiff limbs. From this coldness, they determined two things. First, Zhang Yunhao was dead and deserved it. He dared to provoke Ling Feng. Who gave him courage? Second, there is something wrong with Ling Feng''s knife meaning, otherwise, we won''t feel this cold meaning! What martial arts stress is control! Just when everyone thought that Zhang Yunhao was bound to die, Zhang Yunhao suddenly had a terrible evil intention above all sentient beings, like an invincible fierce beast awakening. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s right hand stood in front of Ling Feng''s hand knife. With a bang, a shock wave surged out of their arms, blowing people''s clothes hunting! "Zhang Yunhao stopped it?" The crowd was stunned. Although Ling Feng just hit it casually, it''s reasonable to say that Zhang Yunhao can''t stop it at all? That''s a peerless genius, Ling Feng! Zhang Yunhao scoffed: "No. 1 in the list of people, but so." Ling Feng was a little puzzled: "you didn''t understand the truth. Why can you return to normal?" "Guess?" Zhang Yunhao smiles. He can return to normal for a simple reason. He is ready! Zhang Yunhao has been preparing since the first day when he knew the truth. He won''t let himself become a lamb to be slaughtered! In order to resist the true meaning, Zhang Yunhao did two things. One is to let Huowu Tianren and others constantly oppress themselves with the true meaning, so as to get used to the oppression of the true meaning and produce resistance, that is, spiritual transformation. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also fused his invincible intention with the fierce intention of the King Kong Saint ape to form an invincible evil intention, so as to counter the true intention of the enemy! Of course, this is only a transitional means. One day, Zhang Yunhao will achieve his true meaning, the strongest true meaning. "Die!" Ling Feng took back his hand and put it on the knife. His cold killing intention suddenly soared! "Ling Feng is going to cut!" The crowd exclaimed, merciless knife, do not leave alive! "It''s you who are looking for death. Who gives you the courage to provoke me?" Zhang Yunhao was even more arrogant than Ling Feng. His mind moved. Behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape, whistling up to the sky, making the world tremble! "Is this Zhang Yunhao too scary?" Looking at the King Kong Saint ape who can destroy everything, they took a breath. It seems that they all underestimated Zhang Yunhao! Ling Feng is not the first person on the list of ordinary people, nor is he the second person on the list of ordinary people! "Interesting!" Ling Feng clenched his right hand for a few minutes, and Zhang Yunhao was qualified to let him face it a little. It''s just a little, but it''s already a great honor for Zhang Yunhao! Seeing that the war was about to break out, at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came down, which almost solidified the whole school field. At the same time, a thunderous voice sounded angrily: "what are you doing?" "Heaven and man!" Apart from Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, Qi Qi couldn''t breathe. Each one was red, like a fish caught ashore. Zhang Yunhao scattered the virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape and smiled: "nothing, man, this iceberg brother has just been abandoned by the Witch of the demon gate. I''ll comfort him!" "Brother iceberg?" Everyone could not help laughing. At the same time, they admired Zhang Yunhao''s courage and dared to be so presumptuous in front of heaven and man! Ling Feng''s eyes were colder, but when heaven and man came, he didn''t dare to do anything again. His right hand slowly loosened the handle of the knife and said in a cold voice: "bully, you will die under my ruthless knife!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "hehe, with your incomplete ruthless knife?" What else did Ling Feng want to say? The voice of heaven and man sounded again: "enough, if you have the ability, go to kill the devil gate. Don''t kill each other here. Let me see you do it again. Don''t blame me for not giving face to the divine sword gate and the beast gate!" Shendao sect is the predecessor of the holy land of Shendao. It was founded by Wuxian of Shendao. Yes, Shendao sect is after Wuxian. Otherwise, how can it be so powerful? In addition, Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts come from the beast gate. It''s normal for heaven and man to admit their mistakes. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I don''t mind, but I don''t know what will happen to this abandoned man." "Blame man?" They couldn''t help laughing. Dao Lingfeng was said to be a resentful man. Is Zhang Yunhao''s mouth too bad? Ling Feng gave Zhang Yunhao a cold look and turned to leave. He was not interested in fighting a mouth fight. He just took a chance to cut Zhang Yunhao. "All right." At this time, the heavenly man appeared in front of the crowd, but he was an old man with a white beard. He shouted: "now all go into the mountain to find the location of the sect door of the demon shadow sect. There is an order above. We must completely eradicate the demon shadow sect within a month!" "Yes!" The people promised loudly, and their morale was very high, because they wanted to drink heaven wine! Tianren was very satisfied with this. He began to introduce the materials of the demon shadow sect and asked people to distribute some basic materials, including flint, signal bomb, token and so on. When they were ready, they left the barracks in groups and went to the mountain with packages on their backs. In order to get meritorious service as soon as possible, many people used lightness skills to move forward quickly. Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry. He walked slowly with Miao Xue. Miao Xue said with a speechless face: "Zhang Yunhao, you are really an expert in death. You provoked the strongest person as soon as you came in." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I didn''t provoke him, he wanted to kill me." "He wants to kill you? Yes, with his character, if he doesn''t want to kill you, he won''t come to say hello." The red eyed Taoist priest was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "but why did he kill you? Do you have a grudge against him?" "It should be related to liudao heaven and man in the holy land of Shendao." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The holy land of divine sword provoked again and again. Do you really think he didn''t have a fire? Zhang Yunhao never put his life in the hands of others, so he carefully investigated the holy land of divine sword and knew who his enemy was. Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "Liu Dao, Heavenly Man? Zhang Yunhao, you really have enemies flying all over the sky." "A warrior without an enemy is not a good warrior." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Just then, a hearty laugh came from behind: "what a martial artist without enemies is not a good martial artist. The little overlord Zhang Yunhao really deserves his reputation!" They turned around and saw a group of people coming behind. The leader was a dignified man, about 30 years old. Only from his demeanor, they knew that he was a member of the royal family! It is the eighth Prince of Wuxian empire! "Zhang Yunhao, see the eighth prince!" Zhang Yunhao salutes with fists, but Miao Xue and other three people don''t respond. They are people in the Holy Land and don''t deal with the royal family. "Do you recognize me?" The eighth prince was a little surprised. Zhang Yunhao smiled and complimented, "how can you not know the dragons and phoenixes among the eighth prince?" "You are so polite, bully." The eighth Prince laughed. He asked straight to the point, "bully, do you want to join my team?" As soon as he said this, many people behind the eighth Prince changed their complexion. Zhang Yunhao offended ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Isn''t it suicide to pull him in? Zhang Yunhao said apologetically, "thank you for your love, but please forgive me. I have an appointment with some friends." "Friends?" A haze flashed in the eighth Prince''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "bully, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "thank you, eighth prince. There will be opportunities to serve you in the future. I''m still waiting for you to give me a promotion." "I hope so." This sentence made the eighth Prince laugh. He hugged his fist and led the people away. Nangong Wuwei of Nangong family is also in the team of the eighth prince. He secretly sends a message to Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, don''t forget your position!" Zhang Yunhao replied, "I''m a disciple of master and never dare to forget!" "That''s good. Be careful yourself. If you can''t, hide in the barracks and don''t go out." Nangong Wuwei nodded, gave an instruction and left with a big step. Chapter 440 Looking at the back of the eighth Prince and his party, Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little complicated! Zhang Yunhao didn''t go to Wuxian City because he was afraid of the royal family, the owner of salvation sword and Providence sword! "If that person is really a royal martial saint, we are not the same after all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He can only go his own way. No one can force him, including his master nangongyu! Miao Xue asked, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, are you really not going with the eighth prince? He''s strong." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to implicate him. Speaking of it, the eight princes are bold. They dare to recruit me when they know I have provoked Ling Feng." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid to trouble us?" "You want to separate from me?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be stunned, and then said sadly, "Hey, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. In case of a great disaster, they fly separately. In that case, go, go!" Miao Xue blushed and compared her middle finger: "who is husband and wife with you? You pretend to be a bird?" The red eyed Taoist laughed, but overlord Li didn''t know why. He touched his head and looked puzzled. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with Ling Feng, otherwise I would have acted alone. I Zhang Yunhao never bothered my friends." "Cut, if we want to abandon you, we''ll have to flee long ago. You have righteousness, and we also have!" Miao Xue snorted, then asked curiously, "are you really sure to deal with Ling Feng?" Zhang Yunhao said, "he can''t kill me, but I won''t kill him either." "Why didn''t you kill him?" "Because he''s too weak now, I''ll kill him after he recovers to full strength!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly: "kill him and defeat Ji Feng, I can become the first in the earth list and break through heaven and man!" When Zhang Yunhao said this, there was no sound, so people around him could hear it. A valiant female Xia with a murderous look despised the speech and said with a sneer: "it''s up to you?" "Are you Yanfei, the lethal knife?" Zhang Yunhao looked at each other up and down and said with a smile, "is it very sad that a man was robbed?" Yan Fei was furious: "you want to die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "go away, don''t force me to kill you." "You want to die!" Yan Fei clenched her teeth angrily. Even if she wanted to draw a knife, her companion, a female expert with a big box on her back stopped her and whispered two words in her ear. "Zhang Yunhao, after entering the mountain, be careful." Yan Fei stopped, left a cruel word, exercised lightness skills with her companions and left quickly. Wonderful snow can''t help Tucao: "little bully, you make complaints about hate really strong, so quick to provoke an enemy?" "This is the enemy." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He went to a remote place, took out a scroll with a portrait from his arms, and corresponded with the people he had seen before one by one. Miao Xue leaned over her head and asked, "what''s this?" "It''s the list of heaven order owners collected by gambler''s pavilion, but it''s not 100% accurate because of time." Zhang Yunhao explained: "there are a lot of local experts coming in this time. Among them, the highest ranking is Huang Xu, a mountain avalanche, and the local list is 50. He should be the strongest except me and Ling Feng." "Get rid of you. He is the strongest except Ling Feng." Miao Xue turned her eyes, also took out a list from her arms and said, "this is what we asked the Tao pavilion to collect. Let''s analyze it together." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao nodded. In the secret land of heaven, everyone may be the enemy, so we must find out the information of others, so as to be just in case. Soon, the three finished their analysis: "there are 20 local experts and 18 human experts. The rest are previous experts and some special experts. Basically, none of them is good." "General Guo, No. 8 on the list, and miss Huangfu, No. 15 on the list, are also here." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Both of them had participated in the Zhengmo secret place. At that time, Huang Fuli was only on the 26th list, but now she has been promoted to the 15th list. Huangfuli was possessed by Mochou Tianren, but she didn''t die. It''s normal. Mochou Tianren is huangfuli''s mother. Will she kill her daughter? As for the specific situation, I won''t say more. "The saint Shura has also come. Hey, I needed foreign things to fight with you at the beginning, but now, you don''t pay attention to me at all." Zhang Yunhao smiled, put away the scroll and asked Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, what should we do now? Do you know the location of the sect door of the demon shadow sect?" "Who knows what happened so long ago?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "what we have to do now is to catch an assassin of the demon shadow sect and get the position of the demon shadow sect. This will certainly get a lot of merit." Miao Xue added: "as for other ways to obtain meritorious deeds, wait until you find the position of the sect door. Don''t worry, I''ll cover you!" "So flat, how to cover it?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "your idea is very good. The problem is that everyone thinks so. It''s not easy to find the location of the sect first." "So I''ll cover you." Miao Xue said proudly, "you forgot, I can feel the future!" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned: "can you actively sense? Shouldn''t this be a passive skill?" Zhang Yunhao''s little fatalism is a passive skill. It can''t be started without danger. "Passive skills?" Although Miao Xue hasn''t heard the word, she still knows the general meaning. She said: "I can always take the initiative to sense the future, but I can''t succeed every time. In general, the higher the level, the greater the chance of success." "That is to say, sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed: "no wonder you haven''t said this ability before." "That''s to keep it a secret. How can you tell some bad guys about such a card?" Miao Xue snorted. A man walked aside and said, "you protect the Dharma for Miss Ben. Miss Ben wants to feel the future. I have a hunch that I will succeed this time!" "OK, miss, we will protect the law for you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and stood by. Miao Xue was very satisfied with this. She sat down cross legged, and then took out a jade pendant like a star and pasted it in the center of her eyebrows. "That jade pendant is a channeling Star Jade, which can increase the success rate of induction. It is extremely rare." The red eyed Taoist frowned and said, "Miao Xue once said that if anyone can give her a psychic Star Jade as big as a palm, she will marry each other!" "What''s the use of telling me this? I''m not interested in her at all. Besides, is she worth so much?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "those used to be just jokes. What I like is the type with front and rear." The red eyed Taoist despised: "vulgar." "You, a Taoist who pays attention to solitary students, know a fart." Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger. He thought of something and sighed: "in other words, there are more and more talents now. Miao Xue seems to be a great master before 18. And that coincidence is less than 20." "Aren''t you still in your early twenties?" The red eyed Taoist took a sip of wine and said, "think about it carefully. There are really many geniuses. Maybe this is the world of great struggle!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the world of great struggle? Interesting!" Before long, Miao Xue opened her eyes, pointed to the right front and said, "this way, we will be able to find the position of the demon shadow sect faster than others." Zhang Yunhao had no objection. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go up the mountain and catch the devil''s shadow!" "OK, go up the mountain and catch the shadow!" Li Bawang is particularly excited. Although he has returned to normal, he still maintains his child''s innocence. In short, he is still a piece of white paper! ¡­¡­ The mountain where the evil shadow sect is located is very large. Zhang Yunhao and his four people searched for one day and couldn''t find the trace of the evil shadow sect. As for the assassin of the evil shadow sect, they even saw Mao. Under the setting sun, Zhang Yunhao despised: "Miao Xue, fortunately, you don''t need to help people make money, otherwise you must be poor." Even overlord Li nodded: "yes, younger martial sister, your divination is too bad." "What do you know? It''s not time!" Miao Xue has a haughty appearance, but her heart is very empty. Is she wrong? At this time, the red eyed Taoist who explored the way in front said, "there is a stockade in front!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech and said, "stockade? Let''s go and have a look. If they are related to the demon shadow sect, all of them will be destroyed." Everyone has no opinion. Whether it was a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, the devil gate was killed by all the people, and none of them remained! Including the affiliated forces of the demon gate! Bully Li touched his stomach and asked, "bully, is there any food in the stockade?" "Still eat?" The three turned their eyes together. Overlord Li had eaten all his food. His appetite was too big, just like the real Tyrannosaurus Rex. Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang didn''t share the food. It was not stingy, but just in case. Li Bawang said wrongfully, "if you are hungry, you have to eat. Elder martial sister said you can''t be hungry." "Yes, you have to eat when you are hungry. Let''s go to the stockade." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "for the sake of safety, red eye and I will explore the way first. You wait outside." "Yes." Miao Xue naturally had no opinion. Soon, Zhang Yunhao and Taoist Hongyan came to the tightly guarded village entrance. When the villagers behind the fence saw them, they immediately shouted nervously, "stop, who are you?" "We are the fighters sent by the Empire to eliminate the demon shadow sect." Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide his identity and shouted that he wanted to scare the snake. "Imperial warrior?" The villagers were obviously surprised and were about to say something. Suddenly, a surprised laugh came from the stronghold: "the martial arts sent by the empire is coming? Great, our lingcao stronghold can finally get rid of the oppression of the demon shadow sect." With the laughter, a fat old man ran out of the stockade excitedly. While asking the villagers to open the fence, he introduced himself: "two, I''m the stockade leader of the stockade. Welcome." Zhang Yunhao turned to the red eye Taoist and asked, "red eye, what do you think?" The red eyed Taoist snorted and said, "the old man obviously wants to lead us into the village and plot against us with poison." Looking at the stronghold leader''s frozen smile, Zhang Yunhao asked, "it''s too dark for you to think so. I think the stronghold leader is kind-hearted!" "This is the territory of the demon shadow sect. Even if they are not from the demon shadow sect, they will only drive us away so as not to cause trouble. How can they invite us in?" The red eyed Taoist disdained to say with a smile, "the weasel is not kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s really the old Jianghu. What should we do?" The red eyed Taoist drank the wine and laughed and said, "of course, beat them down. I don''t want to delay drinking." Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "yes, I breathe millions of Liang up and down. I don''t have time to play with an old man here. It''s almost like sending a beautiful woman!" The stockade leader''s face has turned pig liver. He roared, "you''re really looking for death, Ali, kill them for me!" "Yes, stronghold leader!" With the voice of the stronghold leader, hundreds of young men rushed out from behind the stronghold with weapons. Each of them was very strong and had at least innate strength. "People thousands of years ago are really strong. There are so many innate experts in a small stronghold!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Fortunately, they only came to the grand master, not the Grand Master - this is normal. The grand master needs to create his own martial arts, which is not so easy to achieve. Under the leadership of Captain Ali, the young people surrounded Zhang Yunhao and red eyed Taoist priest. The stronghold leader said arrogantly: "I planned to tie you up and give you to the demon shadow sect, but you wanted to die. In that case, don''t blame us for being cruel." With that, the stronghold leader planned to let Ali do it. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly raised his hand and asked, "can you ask me a question first?" The stronghold leader smiled grimly and said, "death is coming. What else do you have?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you have much meat in your stockade?" "What''s the problem?" The stronghold leader was extremely surprised, and then sneered: "our stronghold is preparing to have dinner. There is more meat, but it has nothing to do with you, because you will be cut to death soon!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "if you have meat, it''s easy to do. Overlord Li, these people will be handed over to you." "OK!" Before the words fell, Overlord Li rushed out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Every step shook the earth, and the young people were startled. "Don''t be afraid, he''s only one person." A Li, the leader of the master''s peak, hurried to stabilize the army''s morale, and then rushed to overlord Li with more than a dozen experts to stop him. Obviously, this was an extremely wrong decision. Overlord Li didn''t stop at all. He ran straight like a truck. A group of people in Ali were hit and flew around on the spot and fell to the ground. "Captain!" The remaining young men were shocked and took up arms to besiege overlord Li, but they were soon knocked down and screamed on the ground. "Really not beaten!" Li Bawang laughed. For him, the battle just now was not even a warm-up. It''s impossible for an ordinary master to clean up so many masters and innate talents so easily, but overlord Li is not an ordinary master! The dead soul of the stronghold leader took a big risk. He quickly turned and fled to the stronghold, but Zhang Yunhao stopped him: "stronghold leader, where are you going?" The stronghold leader fell down on his knees with a puff and begged for mercy loudly: "hero, forgive me, hero. Everything before was forced by the demon shadow sect. We are good people." "Good man?" Zhang Yunhao flashed a different color in his eyes and sneered: "it''s up to us to judge whether a good person is good or not. Do you understand?" The stronghold leader nodded repeatedly and said, "understand, villain understand." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "now, call out everyone in the stockade." "Yes, yes!" The stronghold leader did not dare to neglect. Soon, the whole village was gathered together in the center of the village. There were about hundreds of people, but to Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, there were no children and none. Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice, "where have all the children gone?" The stronghold leader replied, "they have all gone to the demon shadow sect!" "What are you doing in the demon shadow sect?" "Trained to be an assassin." "Why do they all go? Can they all become assassins?" "Anyone who can survive can become an assassin!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked unhappily, "anyone who can survive can become an assassin? Tell me more about it?" Chapter 441 "Hero, after taking away the children, the demon shadow sect will organize 100 children into a class, and then let them kill each other while teaching them the skills of assassins." Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s face cold, the fat stronghold leader wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully replied, "only those who survive in this class can join the demon shadow sect and become assassins." "It is said that a hundred children often can''t survive ten." Speaking of this, the fat stronghold leader said with great grief and anger: "we hate it to the bone and hate it, but the demon shadow sect is too powerful for us to resist." "Raise Gu? It''s really worthy of being a demon gate!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. Although the Wuxian Empire has no right way, the worst right way sect is 10000 times better than the devil sect. At least, they won''t be so crazy. "The devil''s gate is so damn. I guess there are not even one qualified child." Miao Xue also scolded discontentedly. The red eyed Taoist nodded and said, "yes, so we must eradicate the magic door." "We absolutely support the eradication of the demon shadow sect. We''ve had enough." The fat stronghold leader said angrily. The villagers kept nodding. Under the rule of the demon shadow sect, their life was no different from hell. "Just support, but I have a question." Zhang Yunhao asked, "since all the children have been taken away, why can your stockade still exist?" "Hero, in fact, in the past, the demon shadow sect would not take all of them away, but would leave half of the weak children to us. However, since more than ten years ago, I don''t know why, the demon shadow sect suddenly took all the children away." The fat stronghold leader said, "as for the population, the demon shadow sect will catch people from outside to supplement the population. This is the case in hundreds of villages in the mountain." The fat stronghold leader complained: "for the demon shadow sect, we are just tools for making children and food. They are too cruel. They not only rob our things every day, but also often kill our people, which makes us precarious." "Your appearance is not convincing?" Zhang Yunhao snorted. At this time, Overlord Li took a lot of food out of the house and asked excitedly, "can you eat these, Overlord?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "brother Hongyan, you should check it. It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, it''s their original dinner." "Good!" The red eyed Taoist answered, went over to check, and quickly said, "these meals are OK." "Let''s have some!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to the fat stronghold master, "tell me everything about the demon shadow sect." "Yes, yes, hero." The fat stronghold leader didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly said what he knew: "we don''t know where the residence of the demon shadow sect is. Every time, people of the demon shadow sect take the initiative to come to us to collect food. Those guys are very bad. They have to sleep with our women every time..." While eating food, Zhang Yunhao listened to the introduction of the fat stronghold leader. The villagers kept swallowing their saliva, but they didn''t dare to say anything, because they had long been bullied by the demon shadow sect. In fact, such a small stockade is also divided into classes. The fat stockade leader and the previous young and strong are high-level. There are wine, meat and women to play, while the remaining villagers are almost like slaves. They are not only precarious, but also hungry all day. However, these have nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao and others. What they care about is the intelligence of the demon shadow sect. Zhang Yunhao took a sip of hot soup, frowned and asked, "you really don''t know where the demon shadow sect is?" The fat stronghold leader shook his head again and again: "I really don''t know. No one dares to investigate these. Once found, the whole village will be slaughtered." Zhang Yunhao asked reluctantly, "there is no useful clue?" The fat stronghold leader suddenly smiled strangely: "yes, yes, but you can''t use it." "No!" Zhang Yunhao was alert to stand up, but his body became weak and collapsed to the ground. Not only him, but also overlord Li. Zhang Yunhao asked strangely, "is it poisonous in the food? How is it possible? Isn''t this your own meal?" The fat stronghold leader stood up proudly, laughed and said, "what if it''s our own food? We eat poisonous food, can''t we?" Zhang Yunhao reacted and asked in amazement, "did you take the antidote in advance? Did you know we were coming?" The fat stronghold leader looked disdainful: "of course we know you''re coming. We''ve arranged means for each stronghold in the mountain. Hum, you''re daydreaming to exterminate our demon shadow sect!" "Our demon shadow sect? Aren''t you the real stronghold leader?" "Yes, our demon shadow sect, my code name is dog 35!" The fat stronghold leader said with a smile: "the real stronghold leader has been killed by me long ago. My face changing skill is very good? No one found it, ha ha!" "Are you an adult of the demon shadow sect?" The villagers were so frightened that they kept retreating. The fat stronghold leader snorted and said, "shut up and call the young people who are not dead outside." "Yes, yes!" The villagers dared not refuse, and hurried outside to check the situation, while the fat stronghold leader stepped on Zhang Yunhao''s face and scolded, "it was very powerful before. Why is it like a dead dog now?" Zhang Yunhao gnashed his teeth and scolded, "the Empire will not let you go. You must die!" The fat stronghold leader said enthusiastically, "hum, it''s not that the Empire doesn''t let us go, but that we don''t let the Empire go. The world will belong to our demon gate." Zhang Yunhao scolded: "dream, you demons will come to a good end if everyone has to kill them." "You won''t come to a good end." The fat stronghold leader kicked Zhang Yunhao away, and then ordered more than ten young people who had not died: "tie them up and send them back to the sect door." The young strongholds didn''t find out that the fat stronghold leader was false before. Now they asked tremblingly, "Sir, we don''t know where the sect gate is?" The fat stronghold leader smiled: "I''ll take you!" The young people were shocked and quickly knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "spare your life, sir, spare your life." "What''s your life? It''s the time to hire people. I won''t kill you this time. Hum, if you''re lucky, you might have a chance to become an external disciple." Fat stronghold leader Leng hum: "otherwise, do I need your help to pick up people?" "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" The young people were overjoyed at the speech, quickly thanked them, and then began to tie Zhang Yunhao. When they tied them, they also punched and kicked to vent their anger. Zhang Yunhao''s four people couldn''t help but scold again and again, but there was nothing they could do. They were really bullied by dogs. A young man pretended to be brave and asked, "Sir, why should we take them back to the sect and kill them directly?" "It''s a pity to kill them directly. They have a lot of intelligence. More importantly, the sect wants to enchant them." The fat stronghold leader said with a grimace: "as long as they are possessed by the devil, they are their own people, because the great emperor Wuxian has issued a kill order and won''t leave any of them!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "don''t think about it. I''d rather die than be possessed!" "You can''t help it. Knock them out and take them back!" Fat stronghold leader despised it. Soon, Zhang Yunhao was knocked unconscious. Then, fat stronghold leader began to set out with the people. The demon shadow sect is located in the deep of the mountain and is extremely hidden. The party walked late into the night to reach their destination - in front of a cliff. A sweating young man asked in amazement, "Sir, how can this be the door?" "What do you know? This is an array!" The fat stronghold leader snorted and took out a token from his arms. After being inspired by genuine Qi, the token flew out a light and fell on the cliff. A voice came out from the cliff immediately: "who?" "Dog hall 35!" The fat stronghold leader replied that the demon shadow sect is divided into twelve halls, named after the twelve zodiac animals. "Code." "There is no dog in the world." "OK, come in!" The people inside nodded and opened the array. The cliff fluctuated like water lines. "Let''s go!" The fat stronghold leader gave an order and strode towards the cliff. The young people looked puzzled. Isn''t this the same as before? To the young people''s surprise, the fat stronghold leader actually walked into the cliff, as if the cliff was fake. Although they didn''t understand, the young people bravely walked over. The leader carefully put the stick into the cliff. When he saw that the stick didn''t hit any obstacles, he stepped in. As soon as I entered the cliff, it immediately turned into a gloomy and terrible palace. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere, which was creepy. The gatekeeper glanced at the prey in the hands of the young men and said enviously, "senior brother Gou 35, your harvest is good." "Just four fools. I didn''t use my unique skills, so they fell." The fat stronghold leader looked disdainful. He put vigorous Qi outside and dragged Zhang Yunhao in the air. Then he said, "I''ll give you these young people. I''ll go to the hall leader to recover my life." "Good!" The gatekeeper nodded, looked at the young and strong, and said with satisfaction: "yes, they are all good materials for refining puppets." "Refining puppets?" The young men panicked and hurriedly shouted to the fat stronghold leader who left: "Sir, didn''t you say that we should become external disciples?" "What qualifications do you fools have to become external disciples?" The gatekeeper looked disdainful and clapped his hands. A group of disciples surrounded the young people: "there will be a war soon. We just need puppets. Hum, it''s your honor to work for our demon shadow sect!" The young and strong people were shocked. They turned and ran away, but it was late. Soon, they were all tied up. What was waiting for them would be an extremely tragic fate. Not to mention the fate of the young people, the fat stronghold leader, that is, dog 35, took Zhang Yunhao to the dog hall and replied to his hall leader with his back: "hall leader, I caught four great masters in the right way." "Dog 35, you did a good job!" As like as two peas, the master of the fat house was trying to be modest, but suddenly the soul was full of it. The master in front of him was exactly the same as Zhang Yunhao. The fat stronghold leader lowered his head fiercely, but found that all four people on the ground had become Zhang Yunhao. They were smiling at themselves and said in one voice: "dog 35, you did a good job!" Ah! The fat stronghold leader suddenly woke up and found that he was still at the gate of lingcao stronghold, while the righteous warrior in black looked at him with a smile and said, "dog 35, you did a good job!" The fat stronghold leader reacted with an incredible look: "magic tricks? Those were all magic tricks just now?" "Yes, thank you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, but kicked the angry fat stronghold leader unconscious - he was hurt by Zhang Yunhao and couldn''t use his vigorous Qi. "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the situation?" Miao Xue and others looked puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. They only saw Zhang Yunhao stop the fat stronghold leader for a few seconds, and then there was the strange conversation before. Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointed to the fat stronghold leader and said, "this man is dog 35, the inner disciple of the demon shadow sect." "Inner disciple?" Miao Xue and others were surprised and shocked. Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, how do you know?" "In a dream!" Zhang Yunhao waved his big hand, and the disguise on dog 35 exploded with a bang, showing his original shape, a thin man in black! "Stronghold leader?" Those young people who didn''t die were stunned. The fat stronghold leader was disguised by the assassin of the demon shadow sect? "Great. Since he is an inner disciple, he must know the location of the demon shadow sect. My feeling is right." Miao Xue laughed: "now, let me ask for information!" The red eyed Taoist reminded him, "young martial sister, don''t waste your efforts. The magic door must be banned." "Of course I know that the magic door is forbidden!" Miao Xue said proudly, "but I have a way to solve it. Hey, I said I wanted to cover you. I''m not kidding." Zhang Yunhao took out a piece of paper and drew a picture quickly. He was surprised and asked, "Oh, do you have a way to break the ban?" "That''s the prohibition under heaven and man. How can I break it? However, I can go around!" "Go around?" "Yes, go around!" Miao Xue said excitedly, "the spirit of prohibition is not strong. As long as I arrange a star shift array, I can easily go around. At that time, the dog 35 will tell the location of the demon shadow sect." "What''s the details of the star shifting array?" Miao Xue said, "it''s very complicated. I need to wait until night. Then I''ll set up an array to form induction with the stars in the sky, and then use the power of the stars to bypass the prohibition." Li Bawang blinked and asked, "it''s so complicated. Can you eat?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "little elder martial brother, haven''t you recovered? Why do you always want to eat?" Overlord Li naturally said, "people have to eat when they are hungry." "Just now the stronghold leader said they were going to eat. I think there should be no problem with the food inside. Xiaohu, I''ll go in with you and check it." The red eyed Taoist smiled. Overlord Li was about to nod happily. Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "those meals are poisonous. Dog 35 knew we would come, so he made preparations in advance." "Ah? Poisonous? Aren''t they afraid to poison themselves?" "They have already taken the antidote. This is a very clever trap. The demon shadow sect is worthy of being the demon shadow sect!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, threw the drawing on his hand to the red eye Taoist priest and said, "red eye, that''s the map of the demon shadow sect. Take overlord Li back to the barracks and fill him up." "Demon shadow sect map?" At the same time, the three people exclaimed. Miao Xue opened her eyes and said, "how can you have the map of the demon shadow sect? I haven''t arranged the array yet?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "when you set up the array, the cauliflower will be cold. Do you really think you can cover me?" Miao Xue thought of her previous complacency and immediately gnashed her teeth: "you bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier? Did you specifically see my jokes?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I just watch your jokes!" Zhang Yunhao admitted so happily that Miao Xue couldn''t speak. After half a ring, she hated and said, "you''re really an asshole!" The people immediately laughed, and the red eyed Taoist asked with an incredible look: "Zhang Yunhao, where on earth did you get the map?" Chapter 442 "That dog told me just now." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the unconscious dog 35 with his chin and said with a smile, "I also know a lot about the demon shadow sect from him. I''ll tell you in detail later." The red eyed Taoist looked puzzled: "when did he tell you? Didn''t we just see him?" Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously: "the real world is very short, but the time in the dream is very long!" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "speak human words!" "We are our own people, and I won''t hide it from you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I once got a special martial arts, which can make people dream. Before, I dragged dog 35 into a dream, so I can know so much." Then, Zhang Yunhao said his previous dream briefly. Everyone suddenly realized that no wonder Zhang Yunhao knew so much. It turned out that he had experienced it in his dream. Knowing that they knew, they still felt incredible. Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, just a few seconds have passed? And we haven''t found it before. Is your method too terrible?" "The time in the dream is different from the reality. It''s normal that you didn''t find it. I didn''t show it to you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the Dragon subduing God''s eyes dream. He has practiced as pure as fire. Miao Xue asked suspiciously, "Hey, have you done it to us?" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "if you don''t even know that you''ve been controlled by me, what kind of martial arts do you practice? Just find a piece of tofu and kill it." As soon as they said this, they were relieved. Yes, if Zhang Yunhao really controlled them, they couldn''t find out. Miao Xue and the red eyed Taoist secretly sighed: "this Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. He can do such things." At this time, bully Li suddenly shouted, "bully, don''t try to cheat!" The people turned around puzzled. Where did Zhang Yunhao lie? Bully Li said triumphantly, "hitting tofu can''t kill people. Don''t try to deceive me. I''m smart now!" Everyone rolled their eyes violently. It turned out that it was this lie! "Well, it''s not too late. Go back quickly and don''t let others take the lead." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said, "by the way, Miao Xue, print your token on the map so that the four of us can share the merits equally." Miao Xue nodded first and then said warily, "OK, wait, two senior brothers go back together. I''ll stay with you? What do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "what can I do to you? Do you make complaints about people from head to toe?" "What are you talking about? Miss Ben, I, I..." Miao Xueqi''s face flushed, but she couldn''t refute it at all, because she was really peaceful! Finally, Miao Xue found a reason: "I''m young and haven''t grown up!" "That''s what you said more than a year ago." Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous and then said, "the reason why you stay is to take you to explore the demon shadow sect. If you don''t want to, you can change with brother red eye!" The red eyed Taoist brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "this can be changed." Miao Xue snorted and said, "I won''t change it. Elder martial brother, take Xiaohu back!" The red eyed Taoist blushed and said, "young martial sister, it''s dangerous to go to the demon shadow sect. I''d better go for you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, I won''t take you unless necessary." "Why?" "Because you smell too bad, it''s easy to be found!" This sentence was not said by Zhang Yunhao, but by Miao Xue, but that''s what Zhang Yunhao meant! Of course, it''s just a joke. Taoist Hongyan is usually sloppy, but for this task, he hired someone to wash in the bathhouse all day - because of this, the bathhouse was never visited again and closed down soon. The red eyed Taoist looked hurt: "you... Hurt my self-esteem." Zhang Yunhao told: "well, no kidding, brother red eye, you should be careful when you go back, in addition to being fast." The red eyed Taoist knew what Zhang Yunhao meant and said confidently, "don''t worry, who dares to rob with me and Xiaohu?" "Yes, who dares to rob? I''ll kill him!" Bully Li nodded fiercely. Who dares to stop him from going back to dinner? He will never let each other go! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, let''s act separately!" "OK." The red eyed Taoist stopped talking nonsense and left with Li Bawang with a map. When they disappeared, Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue, "you leave with dog 35 first, and I''ll deal with the stockade." "Shall I come?" Zhang Yunhao touched Miao Xue''s hair and said, "don''t care so much about children''s families." Miao Xue angrily patted off Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "I''m not young, and this is just a fantasy." "Is it all the same?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you leave first. You can''t stay here for a long time." "Good!" Although Miao Xue was unwilling, she no longer objected. She took dog 35 and left the stockade. "Those who are related to the devil gate are killed all over the gate! Many people must have died in the war to eliminate demons in those years." Zhang Yunhao sighed. The demon war was much more cruel than the secular war, because both sides would not show mercy and kill each other. It was so simple. ¡­¡­ "The Lord and elders of the demon shadow sect are heaven and man. In addition, there are thousands of great masters of the demon shadow sect, which is very terrible." At night, the bright moon was hanging high. Zhang Yunhao took the dog 35 and hurried with Miao Xue in the mountains. While walking, Zhang Yunhao sent a message to Miao Xue to introduce the situation of the demon shadow sect. Miao Xue shook her head and said, "thousands of years ago, there were rich resources and many great masters. However, they may not be stronger than us." "Of course, they are all great masters. Who is afraid of who?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "however, their equipment, concealed weapons, pills and so on must be better than us, so we should be careful." "The materials thousands of years ago are not generally rich, but it''s a pity that we can''t take them back." Miao Xue sighed: "at that time, the Wuxian people brought resources to the Wuxian world from other world space by space, and there was no use for all kinds of materials. For example, my channeling jade was easy to buy as long as I had money. Now, it is a treasure among the treasures, and there are few pieces in the whole world." "Take it home one space at a time? Is this a description of robbers?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao sentence, then said: "make complaints about the past, we still look forward to the future, wait for my future achievement of Wu Xian, send you a bunch of Chanyu jade, so that you can throw one." "You want to send me a psychic jade?" Miao Xue blushed somehow when she heard the speech, and then sneered: "can you also become a Wuxian? Hum, people Lingfeng only dare to say whether it''s good to be a wusheng?" "I''m a man destined to become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He turned to the subject: "it''s a thousand years ago. The array is developed, so the array of the demon shadow sect is very terrible. Can you crack it?" Miao Xue turned her eyes: "do you overestimate me? I just know the array slightly. I guess I can''t even crack the seven array mages of the magic shadow sect." "In that case, there will be one less point of merit." Zhang Yunhao was a little sorry. He said, "Miao Xue, what methods can we get meritorious service after we arrive at the demon shadow sect?" Miao Xue said: "there are many. The first is to get rid of the sentry stronghold outside the demon shadow sect. It has made a lot of contributions, but it''s more troublesome to find it." "Looking for people is my specialty. I can try this. What else?" "There are people who intercept and kill people in and out of the demon shadow sect." "This can also be tried, but it is easy to cause siege." "In addition, there are two other ways to obtain merit. One is to destroy resource points!" "Resource point?" "Well, this era is rich in resources. There should be resource points such as iron ore, medicine field and LingMi around the demon shadow sect. Destroying them will have a lot of merit. However, there must be many guards at the resource points, so we''d better wait until senior brother red eye comes." "This era is really happy." "It''s really happy. This is the best era of martial arts. As for another method, you know." "I know? Is it to destroy those villages and stockade?" "Yes, how many feats did you get before?" "Not much. To tell you the truth, I don''t like this way. After we investigate, let''s clean up the stronghold." "OK, as a warrior, you shouldn''t bully the weak." Miao Xue has no objection. It''s a great feat to clean up the village, but not many martial artists are willing to do this. It is not that the warrior is kind and soft hearted, but that the warrior has dignity! Miao Xue thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, why don''t you kill the dog and what have you been doing with it?" "I haven''t got all his memories, so I''ll take them first and wait until I''m free." Zhang Yunhao explained: "in addition, I want to try to control him. If I can, it will be convenient." "It''s impossible. The demon gate has a prohibition, and the Empire has a kill order. They will never surrender." Miao Xue shook her head first and then asked, "wait, do you want to turn him into a faceless person?" "The equipment is not complete. I don''t have the ability." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a fight in front of him. Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They went to have a look. Maybe it was an opportunity to get meritorious service. So they ran all the way with the dog thirty-five. Before long, they saw two women besieged by nine great masters of the demon shadow sect! "Acquaintances!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. It was no one else who was besieged. It was the lethal knife Yanfei and her female companion, Xiao Yun, the woman of Mohist mechanism on the 16th of the list - she was fighting in a large wooden mechanism puppet! At the moment, the situation of Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun is very bad. In fact, if the great masters were not afraid of Fang Xiaoyun''s organ puppets, they would have lost. While cautiously besieging the mechanism puppets, the great master of the demon shadow sect smiled and said, "here are two beauties. It seems that this time there is some fun." "The murderous outside is too strong. I don''t know how the Mohist girl inside is?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the right way is attacking on a large scale. Take them as soon as possible just in case." One of the leading senior brothers shouted unhappily. The assassins dared not have any objection and stepped up their attack. At this time, the situation of the two women was even worse. If there was no accident, they would be completely defeated in a short time. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and commented, "these evil assassins are too violent. They are far inferior to assassins in life and death." Miao Xue said angrily, "do you still have air traffic control? Zhang Yunhao, let''s go. It''s the enemy anyway, don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring dignity, "what you said is the right way. How can you die?" "Cut!" Miao Xue looked contemptuous. What did she think of and asked with great interest: "are you making a ghost idea?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll explain in detail later. Now I''ll finish Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun first!" "Damn it, what bad luck." Yanfei shouted in her heart as she waved her lethal knife. Before that, Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun found some clues about the shadow sect. They thought they could find the shadow sect. Unexpectedly, it was a trap. Nine great masters were waiting for them! These great masters have high strength. One of them even reached the level of the land list. Yan Fei and Fang Xiaoyun are not rivals at all. They can only fight and escape, and finally get trapped here. "Hateful, I haven''t let brother Lingfeng like me, and I haven''t killed the two bastards of Xinmeng Witch and Zhang Yunhao. How can I die?" Yanfei secretly grits her teeth. She has been crazy about Ling Feng since she was ten years old, because he is really too powerful. If there is a person in the world who can achieve Wuxian, it must be Ling Feng. This is Yanfei''s idea since she was ten years old, and it has been going on until now. Unfortunately, Ling Feng cultivates ruthless knives and is not interested in women at all, so Yanfei can only wait for Ling Feng to change her mind one day. Originally, everything was fine. Although it was far away, waiting was also a kind of happiness. Unexpectedly, a dream witch suddenly appeared, which moved Lingfeng''s iceberg. Yanfei was almost mad when she knew the news. My cabbage was arched by a pig? Yan Fei swore at that time that she must cut off the dream witch in the secret place, and it was a broken body! After entering the secret place, Yanfei met Ling Feng, whom she missed so much. This was originally a very happy thing. Unexpectedly, an asshole suddenly jumped out to ridicule Ling Feng and humiliated Ling Feng. Yanfei was almost angry. You said that if Ling Feng wanted to kill you, you would stretch your neck and let him kill you. What''s the block? How can you be Ling Feng''s opponent just like you? Because heaven and man appear, Yanfei can''t teach that bastard named Zhang Yunhao a lesson. She can only keep this hatred firmly in her heart and wait for her breath for Ling Feng in the future. There are so many things she didn''t do, but she will die soon. How can Yanfei be reconciled? How can we not resent? Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling and resentful Yan Fei is, she can''t change this tragic fact. "If only Ling Feng were here, he would certainly save me. Although he has been cold to me, I know he has me in his heart." Yanfei thought to herself. Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "beauty, are you there?" "This is... Zhang Yunhao, where are you?" Yan Fei was stunned at first, and then shouted immediately. Yes, she shouted loudly. Zhang Yunhao can give her a voice. She must be nearby. She shouted like this. It''s impossible for Zhang Yunhao not to join the battle. Once Zhang Yunhao joins the battle, the opportunity comes. Take ten thousand steps back, even if he still can''t escape in the end, he can kill Zhang Yunhao, an asshole and give a bad breath! Who is not the favorite of heaven? "Zhang Yunhao, is there anyone else? Fifty-three, sixty-seven, go and search immediately." The leading elder martial brother immediately shouted when he heard the speech. The two evil shadow sect assassins immediately searched nearby, but found nothing. "Senior brother, we searched three times, but there was no." The two assassins immediately reported that their code name was ranking. They could rank more than 50 in the twelve halls. That was very powerful. The 15th senior brother was stunned and sneered: "no? Hum, it''s cheating. Do you think it will be useful?" Yan Fei was stunned and shouted again, "no? How is this possible? Zhang Yunhao, where are you hiding?" Chapter 443 "I''m nearby. If you still want to shout, please continue. I don''t care." Zhang Yunhao''s sneer sounded in Yan Fei''s ear again. Yan Fei frowned. She really didn''t understand where Zhang Yunhao was hiding and why so many great masters didn''t find it? Yanfei didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was actually hundreds of meters away. The great masters didn''t find it because he used an invisible Pearl! Miao Xue, who was shocked before, asked brightly, "Zhang Yunhao, what is this bead that can be invisible?" "Invisible pearl, I''ll talk about it later. I''m fooling Yanfei." Zhang Yunhao replied without looking back. Miao Xue smelled that the beads were turning around. The beads were so easy to use that she had to find a way to cheat them. Without mentioning Miao Xue''s little idea, Yan Fei shouted angrily after being stunned: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do?" It is worth mentioning that Yan Fei also shouted this sentence, because she could not lock Zhang Yunhao''s position and transmit sound. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "obey me and I will save your life, otherwise, you will die here!" "Dream, even if I die, I will never surrender to you!" Yan Fei immediately refused. As a martial artist, if she can''t even die rather than surrender, what martial arts can she practice? "In that case, you''d better die." Zhang Yunhao sneered, ignored Yanfei, changed his goal and contacted Fang Xiaoyun: "Fang Xiaoyun, obey me and I will save your life!" Fang Xiaoyun, who has a bookish temperament, said in surprise: "Zhang Yunhao, you save me. I''ll let the Mohists enter the Baizhan city and help you defend the city." Yan Fei said angrily, "Xiao Yun, how can you surrender to that bastard?" "I didn''t surrender. I just didn''t want to die." Fang Xiaoyun explained, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you always want the Mohists to settle in Baizhan city?" "What the hell are you doing?" The 15th senior brother frowned greatly. He thought about it and sent two great masters to check around again, but he still got nothing. An assassin whispered, "senior brother 15, they should be playing tricks. Ignore them. Don''t mention that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t exist at all. Even if it is true, there is probably only one person. We don''t need to worry at all." The 15th senior brother nodded and said, "that''s right. We''d better try to take these two women just in case." "Yes!" they agreed, and the attack became more and more fierce. "Fang Xiaoyun, I really want the Mohists to settle in Baizhan city. However, you Mohists won''t agree to what I want to do at all, so there''s no need to talk about it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you obey me and I''ll save you. It''s that simple." "I will only obey you in the secret land of heaven, and I won''t accept too many orders." Fang Xiaoyun thought for a moment and chose to agree. The Mohists are not real fighters. They are more like scientists. Yanfei was worried when she heard the speech and hurried to the Korean Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, how can you surrender to that bastard?" Fang Xiaoyun whispered: "I don''t want to die. In addition, if Xiao Fei and Zhang Yunhao come to save me, you can take the opportunity to get away, or even turn around and take a fatal blow." Yan Fei was overjoyed when she heard the speech and said, "Xiaoyun, good job." "Fang Xiaoyun, I promise your terms." When Zhang Yunhao heard Fang Xiaoyun''s answer, he nodded with satisfaction. He said, "when Yanfei dies, I''ll save you." Fang Xiaoyun was surprised at the speech and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I can''t make it until then." "Fang Xiaoyun, everyone is an expert in human list. Don''t think I''m stupid. Yanfei won''t die. I''ll never do it." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "try to hold it. If you can''t hold it, it''s your life, that''s it." "Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao..." Fang Xiaoyun was surprised at the speech and hurried to call Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer at all. His tough style was at a glance. Yanfei couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter?" Fang Xiaoyun said what had happened before. Yanfei immediately clenched her teeth: "this guy is so cunning!" Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Fei, why don''t you surrender? It''s just listening to Zhang Yunhao in the secret land of heaven. It''s no big deal." Yanfei gritted her teeth: "dream, how can I listen to that bastard Zhang Yunhao? I''ll kill him!" As a best friend, Fang Xiaoyun knows Yanfei like the back of her hand. She advised: "what you want to kill most is not Zhang Yunhao, but the dream witch! Besides, are you willing to kill your brother Lingfeng?" Yanfei was immediately silent. She was really not willing to kill Lingfeng, and she really wanted to kill the dream witch! The hatred of seizing her husband is unparalleled, although the man doesn''t care about her at all! Yanfei''s character is to dare to love and hate, so a moment later, she shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, I agree, you do it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "good cry, brother. Come and listen, I''ll do it." Yanfei flatly refused: "dream, Zhang Yunhao, don''t let me live, otherwise I will break you into pieces!" Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "it''s boring. Doesn''t Ling Feng like you? What else can you do except fight and kill?" Yan Fei almost ran away. At this time, Zhang Yunhao sent a message to the two women at the same time: "swear, I''ll do it after you swear!" "Swear, do you swear?" Two women were stunned. As I said before, the oath of Wuxian world is more important. "I can''t believe the devil''s oath. You swear to me to keep your promise, or I can take your life at any time." Zhang Yunhao said, "I declare in advance that I have a strange thing on me, and your oath will take effect." "This..." The two women hesitated. Fang Xiaoyun asked, "only the secret land of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, it''s only limited to the secret land of heaven. I Zhang Yunhao has always been a promise, and my teeth are gold envoys. You can rest assured!" "OK." Fang Xiaoyun nodded first. She said loudly, "our Xiaoyun swore to Zhang Yunhao to obey his orders in the secret land of heaven. If he violates his oath, he can take my life at any time." Although Yanfei is unwilling, she can only swear: "I swear to Zhang Yunhao that I will obey his orders in the secret land of heaven. If I break the oath, he can take my life at any time." Miao Xue was stunned: "swear? Zhang Yunhao, what the hell are you doing?" Zhang Yunhao ignored Miao Xue and asked the little devil, "are you done?" "It''s done. If they break their vows, I can take away their souls right away." The little devil said, he is a demon God, and the oath is a housekeeping skill for him. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to Miao Xue, "that''s good! Miao Xue, we''re ready to do it. You''ll contain one later and give me the rest!" "Can you? That''s six great masters!" Miao Xue asked in surprise, but she didn''t object too much. After all, Zhang Yunhao was never normal. She was used to this setting. "No problem, I''m a man who wants to be a Wuxian. What did the six great masters calculate!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly. Then he lifted the invisible pearl and rushed with Miao Xue. As for dog 35, they hid it in a tree. "Someone close?" Fifteen, the first time, the elder brother discovered the movement. The four teachers, who were unhappy before the investigation, swore, "are you saying no one?" The four younger martial brothers were quite wronged: "there is really no one!" "I''ll deal with you later. Those who come are not good. The four of you entangle these two women, and the rest will deal with them with me." The 15th senior brother snorted and explained very carefully. Everyone answered. "There are only two people? Zhang Yunhao, just a few people. How can you save us?" Seeing only Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue, Yan Fei was greatly disappointed. She thought that the red eyed Taoist priest and Li Bawang were also there. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s just a group of tujiwa dogs. Two people are enough. By the way, Yanfei, I order you to call me a good brother in the future. Do you hear me?" "You..." Yanfei is furious. Is this guy too mean? To give such an order? Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "don''t forget, you just made an oath. If you break the oath, I can take your life at any time." Yanfei secretly clenched her teeth, but she didn''t know how to refute, so she had to shut up. The 15th senior brother took four younger martial brothers to stop Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue, and said coldly, "are you Zhang Yunhao? How dare two young people dare to run to save people, ignore us and flirt there?" In love in love, Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it? "Have you been single dog for many years? Otherwise, why do you think those words are flirting?" Miao Xue mends the knife: "it must be. No woman will like it if he looks like that." "You want to die and kill them!" The 15th senior brother was so angry that he immediately commanded the four junior brothers to rush up and tear Zhang Yunhao to pieces. "There are fewer people than expected. It''s easy. Miao Xue, you go next." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Miao Xue. Miao Xue didn''t talk nonsense. He used his lightness skills and swept aside. An assassin of the demon shadow sect immediately chased him. The remaining three evil shadow sect assassins waved their palms to attack Zhang Yunhao. They were brothers of the same sect and knew the method of joint attack. The three powerful vigorous Qi were integrated into one, which almost solidified the surrounding void. But to their surprise, when Gang Qi arrived, Zhang Yunhao disappeared like a phantom. "It''s magic, be careful!" The 15th senior brother drank quickly, but it was late. Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared behind the weakest assassin of the demon shadow sect. His fist exploded like a thunderstorm and hit the assassin''s back heart in an instant. The assassin screamed and flew out. His heart sank and he was killed on the spot! It was not until Zhang Yunhao hit the assassin''s heart that people heard the thunder of his fist. We can imagine how fast and how heavy his fist was! Everyone at the scene took a breath at the same time. Is this person''s strength too terrible? Give younger martial brother seconds with one punch? Although it''s a sneak attack, it''s still very shocking. Moreover, they are the assassins of the demon shadow sect. They were secretly attacked in turn? "Zhang Yunhao deserves to be the second in the list of people." Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun take a breath at the same time. This little bully is by no means a false name. Miao Xue realized the truth and was shocked: "it turned out that Zhang Yunhao who came with me before was fake. This guy is really incredible." After killing a demon shadow sect assassin, Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said proudly, "there are three more. I hope you can make me satisfied, otherwise you will die miserably." "What a arrogant boy, I will make you die today!" The three evil shadow sect assassins were furious. Then, they performed magic skills at the same time and released a lot of magic Qi. When the magic Qi disappeared, they all disappeared. "Can''t lock?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are slightly frozen. There''s nothing to cover his eyes, but it''s great to get rid of the spiritual lock. The demon shadow sect really has a way. Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao hurried to look at the ground and saw three shadows moving rapidly. He immediately threw three fists. The three fists smashed the ground into three big pits, and leaves and soil flew around. But none of the three punches hit the target, but let the three shadows blend into the shadows of the surrounding trees and disappear. "Sure enough, he is an assassin who can''t see the light." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and ignored the three hidden assassins. Instead, he kept throwing terrible fists at the four assassins over there, making them in a hurry! "Good chance, knife kills!" Yan Fei''s eyes lit up and immediately launched a counterattack. The lethal knife in her hand turned into thousands of knife lights, enveloping a shadow assassin. When the knife lights disappeared, a wound appeared on the shadow Assassin''s neck, heart and other vital points at the same time, staring at her eyes and fell down. "Steel core drill!" Fang Xiaoyun was also unwilling to fall behind. The chest of the machine armor suddenly opened. As soon as dozens of high-speed rotating metal bits took off, they fiercely attacked the shadow assassin. Although the shadow assassin tried his best to avoid, he was hit by several drill bits and was happy on the spot - there were several more holes in his body. People list experts are kidding? If their opponents were not too strong, they would not be so embarrassed at all. "What a arrogant boy." The three great masters lurking were furious. Two of them immediately emerged from the shadow of the tree. Two daggers, one left and one right, stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s waist at the same time to give him some flowers. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t avoid and didn''t hide. At the next moment, two daggers accurately hit Zhang Yunhao''s waist. The two great masters just wanted to smile, but they immediately froze, because their daggers couldn''t stab, and the other party''s skin was even harder! "You are waiting!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, and the two muscles in his waist shook. Two terrible soft forces spread along the dagger towards the wrists of the two assassins. The two assassins are worthy of being great masters. They react very quickly and release the dagger at the first time. At this time, two soft forces suddenly burst open, pushing the two daggers to hit the two Assassins'' wrists, making their bodies stiff at the same time. This delay, Zhang Yunhao''s two big hands smoothly grasped the wrists of the two assassins. He shouted, his hands shook quickly, and the soft strength poured into the bodies of the two assassins like waves, trying to disperse all their bones. Seeing this, the two assassins hurriedly pressed their shoulders with their other hand to counter Zhang Yunhao''s soft strength. At the same time, they performed magic skills together, and the shadow under their feet turned into hundreds of sharp swords to attack Zhang Yunhao in the middle! The magic shadow sect can not only turn into shadow, but also use shadow. It is a very strange magic skill. "It''s just a small skill! The hidden dragon is in the abyss!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and the two assassins suddenly burst at their feet. The two assassins flew into the sky at the same time, and the shadow sword disintegrated in an instant. Chapter 444 The two assassins flew into the sky because the diving dragon was in the abyss, but their hands were still held by Zhang Yunhao. As soon as Zhang Yunhao made an effort, they immediately fell down again. The two completely different forces made them almost spit out! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao swung the two assassins and smashed them in the middle. The two assassins were shocked and hurried to protect themselves with gang Qi. The next moment, they collided with each other and made a huge roar. At the same time, the body protecting Gang Qi shot around like an arrow, causing havoc on the ground and trees. The two assassins were almost scattered, their whole body Qi and vigorous Qi were churning, and their heads were dizzy! "Didn''t you die? Then do it again!" Zhang Yunhao opened the two great masters left and right. At this time, the two great masters suddenly opened their mouths together, gasified the blood and gang into blood arrows and shot them at Zhang Yunhao''s face. Not only that, they also controlled the shadows around them into ropes that tied Zhang Yunhao''s arms so that he couldn''t move! "A great master is a great master. It''s hard to kill!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The great master was not weak. In fact, if he had not taken the initiative by taking advantage of King Kong, he could not have pressed the other party to fight. "If it''s not easy to kill, I can kill!" Zhang Yunhao shook his hands hard, and the shadow rope was immediately broken by him. Then, regardless of the blood arrows, he directly turned the strength of his body into a dark force like waves to attack the two assassins. At the next moment, the blood arrow hit Zhang Yunhao''s face fiercely, but it could not hurt him at all. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s dark strength sneaked into the two great masters and broke out. The two great masters screamed at the same time and sprayed blood in the air. Zhang Yunhao was about to completely end the two great masters. At this time, his neck was suddenly entangled by something, and the whole person was hung up. The two assassin great masters took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles and fall to the ground. "How could this happen?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and hurriedly reached out to grab his neck, but he didn''t find the rope. When he looked up, he also had no rope. He was actually suspended in mid air! "Why? I was strangled by something?" Zhang Yunhao was puzzled. Even the invisible rope should be able to touch it? At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s left hand was suddenly broken by a powerful force and made a crisp card wiping sound. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help screaming, but he didn''t know what had happened. "What''s going on?" Miao Xue''s third daughter is also very puzzled. Is this too strange? Suddenly, the 15th senior brother emerged from the shadow with a strange puppet. He sneered, "weren''t you arrogant just now? Why aren''t you arrogant now? Zhang Yunhao!" The two wounded great masters covered their chests and got up and shouted, "senior brother 15, don''t let this boy go easily and let him taste the punishment of a thousand needles!" "Good!" The 15th senior brother nodded and took out a puppet on the needle. Zhang Yunhao immediately screamed. Blood even gushed out of his chest, as if he had been stabbed by a steel needle. "This is unscientific!" Zhang Yunhao looks incredible. Is this still martial arts? A great master sneered and explained: "your shadow has been taken away by the 15th senior brother. The shadow is a part of the soul. Therefore, the damage caused by the shadow will be reflected on the body." "Don''t say so much." The 15th senior brother shouted, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better, otherwise people will be on guard. "All right?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Although they all said that the magic door was weird, they didn''t expect it to be so weird! The demon shadow sect was destroyed thousands of years ago, so they don''t know this after thousands of years! Miao Xue''s third daughter''s heart sank: "Oh, it''s terrible. She has such strange martial arts. It seems that she is doomed this time!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly sneered and said, "did you just say that on purpose?" The 15th senior brother was too lazy to answer and took out a steel needle to stab the puppet. Zhang Yunhao screamed again, but the smile on his face was even worse: "it seems that I''m right. You''re lying at all." "When you die, you''ll know if we''re lying." Shiwu senior brother disdained to sneer. He took out a steel needle from his arms and planned to stab all of it into Zhang Yunhao''s body to give him a good time. Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He took a deep breath and shouted, "coming!" The roar was like thunder and filled with great prestige. Just in the morning, the wood on the 15th senior brother''s hand burst open with a bang. Then, the 15th senior brother gave a sad scream, and the whole person flew out upside down and vomited blood on the ground! With a bang, Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground from the air. He threw his left hand like a whip, and the card wiped, and his left hand recovered in an instant. "You dare to play magic tricks in front of me. You''re really looking for death!" With that, Zhang Yunhao ran out like a cheetah and rushed straight at senior brother 15. The 15th senior brother was badly hurt by his ability. He didn''t dare to fight at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned into nine dark shadows and fled in different directions. Yes, he escaped! At the same time, there was a bitter voice of senior brother 15: "boy, wait, I won''t let you go." "I said, playing magic in front of me is to die!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and pointed his fingers at one of the dark shadows. The dark shadow immediately gave a shrill scream, recovered its original shape and fell from the sky. "You let me down so much. You are such a good level master, so go to hell!" Zhang Yunhao was so powerful that he rushed over and grabbed the shadow''s feet and smashed them around. Bang Bang... In a roar, there were two more pits on the ground. At the same time, senior brother 15 died miserably on the spot! "I don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao threw the corpse of senior brother 15 to the ground, turned and rushed to the two great masters before him. "Fifteen senior brothers!" The two great masters turned around and ran away. Are you kidding? Even the 15th senior brother hung up. Don''t you escape and die? At the moment, in their eyes, Zhang Yunhao has become a terrible existence like a demon God. Don''t talk about them. Even Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun are stunned. Is this guy too scary? The master of the land killing list is like killing a chicken. He really deserves to be the second in the human list! "Can you escape?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and ran after the two great masters fiercely. He didn''t turn around the small trees along the road and directly banged them away like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The two great masters scared the souls of the dead and ran away with various mysteries of the demon shadow sect, but they couldn''t hide from Zhang Yunhao. Soon, they were killed by Zhang Yunhao! "Go!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was unstoppable, the remaining Grand Master immediately prepared to retreat. The three women burst out together. "After beating my mother for so long, do you want to go now? Dream!" Yan Fei''s lethal knife flickered like the sickle of death. "My puppets are broken. If you run away, who can I ask for the repair fee?" Fang Xiaoyun''s right palm suddenly turned into several steel ropes, which tied the master of the demon shadow sect tightly. "Miss Ben can''t be so much worse than Zhang Yunhao!" Miao Xue kept stabbing the great master''s body with a long sword. It was very strange that each of her swords just stabbed the other party, as if the other party deliberately moved to let her stab! The future Xingxiu Sutra can predict each other''s actions. Don''t think this little girl is vegetarian! Zhang Yunhao came back with the bodies of two great masters. Seeing that the three women were fighting fiercely and did not join in, he piled several bodies together to collect and scrape the spoils. "People thousands of years ago were really rich, but it''s a pity that they can''t take these things back." Zhang Yunhao looked at the precious pills and special materials all over the ground and shook his head. It was really the golden age of martial arts thousands of years ago! In other words, there should be many heavenly soldiers in this era, right? Yanfei finished her opponent first. She came over and sneered, "I said, Zhang Yunhao, have you even stripped other people''s clothes?" Zhang Yunhao said without raising his head: "the Centennial shadow silk manufacturing can not only resolve the impact of 30% Gang Qi, but also integrate with the darkness. Don''t you?" "So good, leave one for me!" Yan Fei said immediately that the warrior is quite realistic. Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said with a smile, "I''ll refit it later. By the way, you didn''t obey my orders, so your life has been controlled by me." Yan Fei''s face changed: "what are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao''s smile remained unchanged: "I said, your life has been controlled by me. However, I can be your unintentional loss, as long as you call a good brother." "You..." Yan Fei''s complexion changed slightly and hesitated for a moment. She clenched her teeth and shouted, "good brother!" "Good, you will be my fifth sister in the future." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. In fact, Yanfei''s life is still in his hands, because the other party has broken the oath! This is the terrible part of the devil. People who trade with the devil will come to no good end! Yan Fei snorted and said unhappily, "who is your five younger sisters? In other words, why are they five younger sisters?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "because I received three sisters before you. By the way, that wonderful snow over there is the fourth sister. You should call her the fourth sister." Miao Xue came up with a corpse and make complaints about it. "You haven''t forgotten this setting, have you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how can you forget your sister?" "Boring." Yanfei was dismissive and lazy nonsense. What did she think of? Xiaoyun shouted, "Xiaoyun, leave a living mouth to ask about the location of the demon shadow sect." Fang Xiaoyun just wanted to reply. Miao Xue shouted, "don''t stay. We already know the location of the demon shadow sect." "You already know? So soon?" Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun are stunned. Is this efficiency too high? "Nonsense, if you want to be the first, you should hurry up." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Xiao Yun, quickly solve the great master. It''s too close to the demon shadow sect to stay for a long time!" "Good!" Fang Xiaoyun didn''t talk nonsense. She quickly solved her opponent. Then she jumped off the puppet and pressed a mechanism. The puppet card changed back to a big box and was carried behind her. "It''s really black technology." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, asked several women to gather the bodies together, and then melted them with corpse powder. Miao Xue covered her nose and said sarcastically, "from your skilled skills, you must have done this kind of thing." "People are in the Jianghu. This is a basic skill. Let''s leave first." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He left here quickly with all the women and booty, as well as the captured dog 35. On the way, Zhang Yunhao asked, "five younger sisters, how did you provoke so many great masters before?" "I''m not your fifth sister, Zhang Yunhao. I''ll listen to you in the secret territory, but when I leave the secret territory, I''ll definitely kill you!" Yanfei''s eyes were full of killing intention, and Fang Xiaoyun hurried to round the scene: "we were caught in a trap before. By the way, the nine great masters seem to be protecting the Lingtian. Should we destroy it? We can get a lot of merit." "OK, let''s go over there." Zhang Yunhao nodded first, then smiled at Yanfei and said, "I like your expression that you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me!" Yanfei gritted her teeth: "Zhang Yunhao!" "Break the oath again!" "I..." Yan Fei was shocked and angry, but had nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao. She could only clench her teeth and stare at each other! Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more brightly, which made Yanfei almost want to kill him. "Zhang Yunhao, don''t bully children there. Be a man of public morality." Miao Xue turned her eyes and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, what was going on before? Why did you say it was magic?" Yanfei wanted to get angry, but as soon as she heard the second half of the sentence, she immediately turned to look at Zhang Yunhao. She wanted to know the answer, and so did Fang Xiaoyun! "Martial arts is martial arts. How can it be so weird? Everything before was just magic." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and explained, "the reason why I was hanged is that senior brother 15 condensed the vigorous Qi into a rope. I was in the illusion, so I didn''t find it." Zhang Yunhao added: "not only is the rope like this, but also the arm was broken and pricked by a needle." Miao Xue didn''t understand: "then why didn''t we find it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the vigorous Qi of senior brother 15 is very secret, and there is no fluctuation. You can''t find it very normal." Fang Xiaoyun thought: "I see. Senior brother 15 is afraid that you will find out the truth, so he deliberately made a puppet to mislead you and divert your attention." "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "his younger martial brother is also deliberately divulging information. Hey, if I really believe that puppet, I''m sure to die." Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, the more you believe in the puppet, the deeper the illusion will be and the more powerless it will be to return to heaven." "I have a question. Since senior brother 15 has this ability, why didn''t he kill you at the beginning?" Yan Fei asked, looking puzzled and disappointed that Zhang Yunhao was not dead. Zhang Yunhao explained: "we martial artists have a strong sense of spirit. If we use killing moves at the beginning, we will be found. So we should cook frogs in warm water!" At the same time, the three women said, "cook the frog in warm water?" Zhang Yunhao gave a brief introduction. The three women suddenly looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and said, "you actually did this experiment?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much: "I didn''t do it, but my predecessors did it." Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, when did you find out that it was magic?" "I found from the beginning that with my perception, no one can take my soul without my knowledge." Zhang Yunhao said that his little fatalism is not a joke. Besides, there are little demons! Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, their singing and harmony is also very suspicious. How can the great master of the great demon shadow sect be so careless?" At this moment, everyone completely understood. Miao Xue asked, "the last question, why do you ask us for the nine character thunder sound of Daoge?" Chapter 445 For Miao Xue''s question, Zhang Yunhao replied without paying attention: "I exchanged it with Kung Fu and red eye." Miao Xue snorted and said, "use the skill? Use the bar?" "Miao Xue, although Taoist brother red eye is addicted to alcohol, he has principles. If he is not at the same level, how can he exchange nine character thunder sounds with me?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "of course, I asked him to promise at the wine table." "Cut, isn''t it from drinking?" Miao Xue snorted and stopped worrying about it. After all, nine character thunder sound is not a core skill. She just took the opportunity to warn Zhang Yunhao. It''s taboo to steal martial arts from other sects in Wuxian world! Not to mention these, soon, they came to the location of the spirit field - a cemetery, a huge cemetery of gloom and terror. Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly, pointed to the front and asked, "is this what you call Lingtian?" "This is indeed the holy land," The answer was not Yan Fei, but Miao Xue. She said, "this is a spiritual field built on the cemetery. It uses corpses to plant. It is very common in the magic gate." Yan Fei despised: "yes, it''s very common. Of course, it''s normal for some Hicks not to know." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "then trouble the five younger sisters of the Hicks to clean up the people here." Although Yan Fei was dissatisfied, she couldn''t disobey the order. She lifted the lethal knife and rushed in. Fang Xiaoyun hurried to help with a Mohist hundred treasure gun. Soon, there was a scream in the building ahead. Miao Xue sighed, "this cemetery is very cloudy. I''m afraid many people have died. The magic door really deserves to die." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is planted here?" "This cemetery has an array to gather Yin Qi. As long as you follow the vein, you can find plants." Miao Xue introduced her while taking Zhang Yunhao to a backlit field, which was full of dark strange grass, similar to her heart, and even jumped with a bang. "It''s ghost heart grass." Miao Xue recognized these strange grasses and said, "ghost heart grass can be used to make magic materials and make people fall into illusion silently. It has become extinct in our time." "No wonder that the 15th senior brother can make me fall into illusion so easily. It''s probably using ghost heart grass." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "this is a good thing." "Good things are good things, but they are of no use to us." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "this is only raw material. If you want to have an effect, you must configure medicine or refine pill." "Collect it first. Don''t waste it." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He asked, "what should we pay attention to when collecting this herb?" Miao Xue said, "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with this." "That''s all right. It''s a big deal to damage the medicine." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he went to identify the ghost heart grass with the system. Soon, he got the specific information of the ghost heart grass and even the precautions. "Unfortunately, I''m not a pharmacist, otherwise I can make a fortune by relying on the identification function." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and cut off the heart of the ghost heart grass like electricity. This is the way to collect them. If they are uprooted, the ghost heart grass will burst. While Zhang Yunhao collected ghost heart grass, Yan Fei and Fang Xiaoyun killed other guards cleanly. It''s not difficult, because the nine strongest masters died. As soon as the guard died, a prompt sounded in the minds of Zhang Yunhao and others: "destroy a resource point and obtain 250 meritorious deeds." Miao Xue was dissatisfied: "it''s only 250. It''s so few." Zhang Yunhao was quite satisfied: "there are a lot of four people, and there are meritorious deeds in killing the great master." Miao Xue asked, "the great master I killed before has more than 200 meritorious deeds. What about yours?" "Between two hundred and five hundred, great masters of different strength have different merits." Zhang Yunhao replied. At this time, Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun came back. Fang Xiaoyun took the initiative to say, "Captain, can you have a rest here? I want to repair the mechanism puppet." Yan Fei said coldly, "I also want to restore my vigorous Qi." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, we''ll investigate the demon shadow sect at dawn. However, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s find a place nearby." "Yes." Miao Xue had no opinion, so the matter was officially settled. ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao and others were dealing with the resource points, red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li rushed back to the barracks. From the blood on them, we can see that the road was not calm. The red eyed Taoist scolded: "it''s really shameless to rob on the way." Li Bawang also scolded: "yes, it''s too mean. Fortunately, senior brother Hongyan found out in advance." The red eyed Taoist said, "even if I don''t find it, they can''t take you, little tiger. Your strength is higher than before." Overlord Li said with a simple and honest smile: "after being beaten by Zhang Yunhao, the blood of T-Rex has been more integrated with me." The red eyed Taoist smiled: "then let Zhang Yunhao beat you again?" Bully Li waved his fist and said confidently, "next time it''s my turn to beat him. T-Rex won''t lose to King Kong ape!" "If we have a chance, let''s hand in the task first, and then have a big meal." "Good!" Li Bawang immediately smiled. His favorite thing in the world is to eat, second only to being with elder martial sister! Soon, they found the heaven and man of the barracks and carefully presented the map. Tianren was very satisfied: "well done. I''ll send someone to investigate the situation immediately. If it''s true, it won''t be without your reward." The voice of heaven and man did not fall, and the red eye Taoist four people sounded a prompt in their minds at the same time: "hand over the position of the demon shadow sect and obtain 1500 meritorious deeds." "1500? There are so many four people. It''s really a lot." The red eyed Taoist was elated. After saluting, he left the tent with overlord Li. As soon as he came out, he saw a human shadow coming here as fast as lightning. "Ruthless Dao Lingfeng!" As soon as the red eyed Taoist''s eyes coagulated, he hurriedly pulled overlord Li aside! Ling Feng glanced at the red eyed Taoist priest, frowned slightly, but said nothing. His body suddenly stopped in front of the big tent, and then slowly walked into the big tent - in front of heaven and man, don''t be rude. "In such a hurry, we must have come to hand in the task. Fortunately, we came back fast enough." The red eyed Taoist glanced and hurriedly took overlord li away from here. He didn''t want to face the angry ruthless knife. After walking forward for a while, they saw a man standing on the road, his face completely frozen, as if frozen by someone. "Dongfang family''s Oriental journey? Pro!" The red eyed Taoist priest was stunned and then sent out a thunder sound. Dongfang Xing was shocked, suddenly sober, and then instinctively trembled. He was not cold in body, but cold in soul. The red eyed Taoist asked, "brother Dongfang, what''s the matter with you?" "I was plotted by Ling Feng. That guy sealed my consciousness with a ruthless knife in order to grab the task." Dongfang Xing scolded, then hugged and said, "brother red eye, thank you for your help. I''ll hand in the task first and talk later." While talking, Dongfang Xing ran quickly to the big tent. Although the hope is slim, we still have to try! "Ling Feng is really overbearing." The red eyed Taoist shook his head. He knew very well that if this was not a barracks, Dongfang Xing could not expect to survive at all. Under the merciless knife, no one is left alive! "I''d better run." The red eyed Taoist priest hurriedly took Li Bawang to the canteen to hide from the disaster. Before long, Ling Feng and Dongfang Xing came out of the big tent at the same time. Both of them looked bad. "Unexpectedly, I was preempted by qiudao Pavilion." Ling Feng''s face was cold. He was very upset that the task was robbed. It was robbed by that bastard Zhang Yunhao. It''s too irritating. In addition to disappointment, Dongfang Xing was also gloating. However, he did not dare to show it or ridicule it. It was ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Not everyone is Zhang Yunhao! "Zhang Yunhao!" Ling Feng snorted and strode away. After he left, Dongfang Xing was relieved and sighed: "it''s still the bully. He not only dares to confront Ling Feng head-on, but also takes his task. In this case, he barely has an explanation to the eighth prince." ¡­¡­ In a cave near the demon shadow sect, Zhang Yunhao heard the hint of merit, nodded with satisfaction, and then focused on controlling the dog 35 who fell into a dream. After a while, Zhang Yunhao got the information he wanted, but he was not satisfied because he couldn''t control the dog. "The prohibition of the demon gate is really annoying. Now there is no left eye of blood and can''t be broken." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, summoned the little devil and asked, "little devil, can you?" The little devil said, "give me the souls of three great masters and I''ll help you handle it." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "where did I get the great master''s soul? The great master here has no soul at all, okay?" The little devil said, "then I can''t help it, but I can take away the dog." "Take away?" "I''m a demon. Seizing and giving up is a basic ability. I wanted to keep you at the beginning, but I failed." "What a pity?" The little devil looked like a slave and said, "Sir, I''m wrong. It''s a good failure. Otherwise, how can I meet such a good master?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "what level can you win or lose?" The little devil said, "great master, I can''t give up heaven and man. My strength is insufficient. Moreover, they have true intentions." "Great master? That''s enough." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "then take him away. However, you are not allowed to leave me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Of course I won''t leave my master. Besides, it''s fake here. It''s no use for me to leave?" The little devil was overjoyed and immediately turned into a black light and flew into the heart of dog 35''s eyebrows to seize it - although dog 35''s soul is false, it is common with the real. It took a little time for the little devil to take away. Zhang Yunhao thought about it and got up to get some air outside the cave. "I have nearly 3000 meritorious deeds now. It should not be difficult to achieve 10000 meritorious deeds after working hard for a period of time." Outside the cave, Zhang Yunhao stretched out and turned to see Fang Xiaoyun buried in repairing the machine puppet. He immediately laughed and walked over and asked, "do you want me to repair it for you?" "Will you our Mohist technology?" Fang Xiaoyun asked with surprise and vigilance. Yes, it is vigilance. The Mohists are very concerned about their technology and will never allow anyone to steal it. Otherwise, they will kill their mouth and their door! In fact, over the past thousand years, the Mohists have destroyed countless families and sects in order to protect technology! Mohism is a super powerful monopoly group! "I certainly can''t the core technology of your Mohist school, but I can still do some ordinary carpentry work." Zhang Yunhao squatted down, picked up the puppet''s palm, injected Qi and said. Under the action of true Qi, the palm rotates as fast as a drill. This is the core technology of Mohism, true Qi engine! Simply put, it is to start the machine with genuine gas instead of all kinds of energy! If it were not for the special situation of Wuxian Empire, this technology might trigger the industrial revolution! Fang Xiaoyun took back his palm for the first time. At the same time, he refused people thousands of miles away and said, "Captain, I won''t bother you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t insist either. He said, "let me have a look here. Don''t worry, I can''t provoke your Mohist school." Fang Xiaoyun put his palm back to his arm and said, "there are people you bully dare not provoke?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there are many people I can''t provoke. If I don''t become a Wuxian, I won''t be free after all." "Achieve Wuxian? Your ambition is really big." Fang Xiaoyun was surprised. She asked, "by the way, Captain, you said that we Mohists would not agree with what you want to do. What is it?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I want to farm with Mohist machinery. Will you agree?" "Ah?" Fang Xiaoyun was stunned, then shook his head and said, "how can we agree?" "Of course you won''t agree, you know? Just now I was on guard against you cutting me with a knife!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I discussed this matter with your Mohist people. As a result, he almost didn''t tear down my city master''s house." "You mean martial uncle a? No wonder he has such a big opinion on your hundred battles city." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "in fact, someone in the Mohist family has mentioned your idea." "True or false?" "Really, but it was rejected later." Fang Xiaoyun nodded and said, "on the one hand, most people in the Mohist school think this kind of thing is too humiliating and self indulgent. On the other hand, they are afraid that after the popularization of machinery, farmers will have no way to live." "Shame?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "after the popularization of machinery, how can farmers have no way to live? They can learn to make machinery, repair machinery and develop machinery." Fang Xiaoyun stopped his work and asked in surprise, "are they farmers?" "Farmers can also become workers." Zhang Yunhao said, "how many machines can you make only with the strength of your Mohist school? As long as you develop most farmers, you can make the Wuxian Empire enter the mechanical age. At that time, machines will continue to develop..." Zhang Yunhao said half, reacted, shook his head and said, "cough, sorry, I said too much." The world situation of Wuxian is special. Zhang Yunhao''s previous life experience is not universal, so there is no need to say more. Fang Xiaoyun glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "mechanical age? Captain, you are a man with a heart." "If you don''t become a Wuxian, it''s no use trying again." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "only by becoming a Wuxian can we change the world and make everyone live and work in peace and happiness." Fang Xiaoyun''s eyes were a little different: "is that why you want to be a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "only by achieving Wuxian can I realize my ideal." Fang Xiaoyun was about to say something when he suddenly heard a sneer behind him: "Zhang Yunhao, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just because you want to be a Wuxian?" Chapter 446 "What''s the difference between people without dreams and idle fish?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have to look back. He knew that Yanfei was talking. He said, "other people don''t say you are delusional about Ling Feng?" "That''s not wishful thinking. Brother Lingfeng has me in his heart." Yan Fei said excitedly, "also, there is only one person in the world who can achieve Wuxian, that is brother Lingfeng!" "You are infatuated with him, so you should be ready!" "What preparation?" "Disappointed preparation, because I will beat Ling Feng!" "By you?" "I''m enough. I''m destined to be invincible." Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Miao Xue came out of the cave yawning and complained, "what are you arguing about? I can''t rest." Yanfei snorted coldly and said nothing more. She went to Fang Xiaoyun and sat down. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Yunhao with disdainful eyes - do you deserve to be compared with Ling Feng? Zhang Yunhao ignored Yanfei. He asked Miao Xue, "don''t you have a rest?" "How can I rest so noisy?" Miao Xue sat down next to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, if you become a Wuxian, how will you transform the world?" "If I become a Wuxian, the first thing is to unify the world, and then popularize machinery so that farmers can have food and clothing..." Zhang Yunhao slowly said his idea. In fact, it is a replica of his previous life. Of course, there are many differences. After all, there are martial artists in this world. Fang Xiaoyun and Miao Xue listened with interest, but Yan Fei sneered: "how can such a world exist? And such a world is so boring that even fighting is not allowed." "It''s not forbidden, but you can''t fight casually, let alone hurt the innocent." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the lethality of the warrior is too amazing. If you don''t pay attention, you will kill innocent people." Yan Fei disdained: "what''s the matter? Those ordinary people don''t run away quickly when they see the warrior fighting. They deserve to die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The concept of Wuxian world is too different from that of previous lives. He can''t convince Yanfei, just as he can''t convince other martial artists. After all, you still have to be a Wuxian. At that time, who refuses to accept it, slap it to death! Wuxian world is a top-down world, not a bottom-up world. Fang Xiaoyun had some admiration for Zhang Yunhao. She said, "it''s true that you love your people like a son. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong age." "No, this era is better. No one can stop me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and was about to say something. Suddenly, a group of fireworks lit up in the distant sky with a bang. Zhang Yunhao immediately stood up and said, "it''s fireworks for help. Wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Yan Fei also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. I just cut off some demons to vent my anger." "OK, let''s go, Xiao Yun. Fix the puppet as soon as possible. Miao Xue, pay attention to the surroundings." Zhang Yunhao took a look at Yan Fei, didn''t refuse, and took her away quickly in the direction of fireworks bloom. On the way, Yanfei wanted to compete with Zhang Yunhao on lightness skills. She was furious all the way. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao followed her without being pulled down half a step, which made her unhappy. Yanfei thought to herself, "this guy''s strength is amazing, but no matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of Lingfeng''s brother." After a while, they came to the place where the fireworks were blooming. They looked out very carefully from behind a big tree and found that two righteous masters were being besieged by a group of demons. "It''s not the demon shadow sect, it''s the demon gate participating in the heaven banquet!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated and motioned Yanfei not to be impulsive. Yanfei nodded to understand that although she was impulsive, she was not stupid. The two righteous masters were both men. While resisting the siege of the magic door, they shouted angrily: "Liu Tao, you actually became the running dog of the magic door and used the distress signal to lead us here?" Liu Tao is an expert in the previous list. He looked obsessed at a woman wearing a black veil and said, "it''s my happiness to be a dream dog!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "dream witch? Can she control a great master of righteousness? Eh, that''s..." "Dream witch?" Hearing the name, Yan Fei''s murderous spirit suddenly soared. The veiled dream witch immediately found it and shouted, "who?" Yan Fei wanted to shout something else. Zhang Yunhao suddenly took her hand and ran back quickly. Yan Fei was dissatisfied and said, "Zhang Yunhao, if you are afraid of death, go away yourself, I''ll kill that woman." Zhang Yunhao ran wildly and scolded: "cut a fart, that woman understands the truth!" Yan Fei opened her eyes wide and looked unbelievable: "true meaning? How can it be?" "It''s absolutely true. There''s nothing wrong. Liu Tao was controlled by her true meaning." Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice: "no wonder the dream witch can break Ling Feng''s ruthless knife intention. It turned out that she also understood the true meaning. There are so many geniuses in the world." Yanfei suddenly realized: "no wonder, I said how brother Lingfeng moved the witch. It was because of the skill." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "is it really good that you are still jealous at this time?" "They are two great masters of the right way. You stay to deal with them, and the rest follow me!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and Yan Fei ran away, the dream witch immediately chased after them with three magic door experts. At the same time, she shouted bitterly, "is the little brother over there ugly? Why do you run when you see others?" The voice of the dream witch is just like the whisper of her lover. People can''t help but want to go back and apologize to her. In fact, not only Zhang Yunhao has this idea, but also Yanfei, a woman, is moved! The truth can''t be divided between men and women! "Invincible evil intention!" Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s will is extraordinary. He reacts at the first time and instantly stimulates the ferocity of the King Kong Saint ape. This is the only way to recover from the charm of the dream witch. "Dream witch, since you know you''re ugly, why don''t you find a hole to hide?" Zhang Yunhao shouted without looking back: "it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s definitely your fault to scare people!" Yanfei couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, she got rid of the control of the dream witch. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and found this guy so pleasing to the eye for the first time. "Ugly, scary?" The dream witch''s face was stiff, and then she chased wildly and asked suspiciously, "who are you? Can you get rid of my true meaning?" Zhang Yunhao continued to shout, "because you are so ugly, you know? I want to commit a crime after listening to your voice, but when I see you, I want to defend myself!" Yan Fei puffed a smile. The dream witch''s teeth were itching. She was about to say something. Liu Tao suddenly shouted, "dream, it''s the bully Zhang Yunhao. Don''t be careless. Even Ling Feng can''t take him!" "It''s Zhang Yunhao, the bully. No wonder he''s so arrogant." The dream witch snorted coldly and said, "don''t you even dare to challenge Ling Feng? Why don''t you dare to fight with me?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if it were just you, I would have cut you to death, but the one behind you is too terrible. I''d better retreat!" The dream witch was stunned: "the one behind me? Can you find him? Deputy hall leader, I''m very interested in this guy. Please help me keep them." "I also want to know how the boy found me!" With this sound, shadows from all directions attack Zhang Yunhao and Yan Fei like sharp arrows, which is the magic skill of the demon shadow sect. "Unexpectedly, there is a deputy hall leader of the demon shadow sect hiding in the dark? Is this dream witch too vicious?" Yan Fei was surprised to be the deputy hall leader of the demon shadow sect, at least the level of the top 30 of the list! At the same time of shock, Yanfei''s lethal knife was in hand and planned to kill a path of blood. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly kicked his feet and took Yanfei into the sky like a rocket. At the same time, the earth under his feet roared and sank, forming a terrible pit. "Good boy, what a quick reaction." With a cold hum, the deputy hall leader appeared from the shadow and took off into the sky with others. At the level of great master, although he can''t fly all the time, he has no problem staying in the air for a short time. The two sides soon flew over the forest. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to fall, his feet suddenly flashed and pulled up violently again. "Want to run, dream!" The deputy hall leader, that is, an old man with white beard, gave a loud drink, turned his hands into ten black cloth and went crazy towards Zhang Yunhao. Even the moon in the sky became a little dim. At the same time, the dream witch uttered a heartbreaking complaint: "bully, do you really want to leave others?" Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness was blurred for a while. He was surprised. He quickly bit his tongue and recovered from the sharp pain. Then, he blessed his true Qi with merit and sent out a loud drink to the sun: "pro!" Thunder resounded through the world, the black cloth of the deputy hall leader cracked with a bang, and the deputy hall leader turned white, which was obviously eaten back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao took Yanfei to change direction and quickly fled to the distance driven by the force of fire. "Deputy hall leader, you can''t let them escape!" The dream witch continued to chase with vigorous Qi while shouting to the deputy hall leader, "come out of heaven!" "Good!" The deputy hall leader didn''t talk nonsense. A black knife as black as ink appeared in the palm of his hand. He cut it in the air. A huge black knife suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao and cut it hard at him. "Even the deputy hall leader has heavenly soldiers? How rich were they thousands of years ago?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed. When Yan Fei was about to throw her to the ground, she quickly fled to the distance and narrowly avoided the huge black knife. "I''ll lead them away. You run by yourself. Whether you live or die depends on your life." Then, Zhang Yunhao and Yan Fei sent a message and continued to escape. "Zhang Yunhao, although you are an asshole, you are also a man." Yan Fei took a complicated look at Zhang Yunhao in the sky and quickly ran forward. At this time, it''s important to run for her life. "You go after Yanfei, and vice hall leader and I will hunt down Zhang Yunhao!" The dream witch immediately gave the order. The three great masters nodded and fell to the ground, chasing Yanfei. While continuing to chase Zhang Yunhao, the deputy hall leader asked in surprise, "blink? Xinmeng, which sect does this guy belong to? Does he have this ability?" The dream witch recalled and replied, "he should be from the beast gate." "Beast gate? No wonder it will blink." Suddenly, the deputy hall leader sneered: "hum, even if he belongs to the beast gate, he can''t escape my palm." "Vice hall leader, leave him a small life. I''ll play slowly." The dream witch giggled and dared to say she was ugly. She would never let each other die too easily. What''s wrong with her? "OK, whatever you say." The vice hall leader was obsessed with the dream witch''s eyes. Obviously, he was also fascinated by the dream witch, although he didn''t even see each other''s faces. The dream witch smiled and said, "vice hall leader, that guy is getting farther and farther away. Hurry up." "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." The vice hall leader smiled confidently and waved the thousand shadow knife in his hand. Zhang Yunhao was suddenly blocked by the dark knife gas, and even a trace of moonlight could not penetrate. Zhang Yunhao''s face changed when he fell into darkness. In this case, he could not blink - lightning blink is not really blinking, but moving at high speed. Once the surrounding area is blocked, it will not be used. The vice hall leader is worthy of being an old Jianghu man. He saw through the weakness of blinking at once. "If my heavenly soldiers can still be used, how can you be arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed cold, and a dark lightning was released from his palm, instantly destroying a circle of knife Qi. Then he took the opportunity to escape from the inside. "What kind of thunder and lightning has such strong destructive power?" The deputy hall leader was stunned and immediately gave a sneer: "boy of beast gate, you really have some skills. Unfortunately, you''re dead today." Zhang Yunhao did not answer, but continued to flee desperately. "Dying struggle!" The deputy hall leader disdained to smile. The thousand shadow sabre in his hand was made in black light and chopped down towards the bottom. The void was almost divided into two parts. Yes, it''s below. This knife cuts the shadow of Zhang Yunhao in the moonlight! As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s shadow was cut by the knife, he couldn''t move at once, and the whole person was frozen in the sky. The deputy hall leader laughed: "boy, your shadow has been fixed by me. You''re dead." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "are you going to say that there is a soul in the shadow?" The deputy hall leader was stunned and said angrily, "you know, boy, you killed my demon shadow sect?" "Killed a lot. Which one are you talking about? Senior brother 15 and junior brother 53?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer. With a flash of thunder, all the invisible constraints were broken. Then, his feet burst into flames and fell down like a fire meteor. Like the previous 15th senior brother, the vice hall leader uses magic and deception! This is not a fairy world, this is a martial arts world. There are all kinds of magical martial arts, but it won''t be too outrageous. "Boy, you dare to kill the people of my demon shadow sect. I won''t let you go." The deputy hall leader was so angry that he rushed down with a thousand shadow knife to break Zhang Yunhao into pieces! "Interestingly, it seems that everyone underestimated the second person in the list." A funny look flashed in the dream witch''s eyes and followed the deputy hall leader. Although her strength was not as good as the peak master of the deputy hall leader, she was no slower than the other party. The dream witch is not a simple character, but surprisingly, she is not on the list, which is a very strange thing. Soon, they fell into the forest. Although they could not see Zhang Yunhao, their mental induction was still there. They quickly chased up along the induction. Just as they passed a big tree, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared out of thin air and released a huge cold towards them with his palm. They couldn''t escape. They were sprayed by the cold. Then the cold froze and completely frozen them. It''s absolutely frozen! Chapter 447 "How is that possible?" The frozen deputy hall leader and the dream witch all look incredible. They have locked Zhang Yunhao? Why was it attacked? "Die!" Zhang Yunhao can''t explain so much. A dark lightning flew from his fingertips and shot into the middle of the deputy hall leader''s eyebrows. The cold ice disappeared quickly wherever he passed. Seeing that the destruction of thunder and lightning was about to penetrate the center of the deputy hall leader''s eyebrows, at this time, the thousand shadow knife in the deputy hall leader''s hand suddenly lit up a black light, and a knife shadow appeared in front of the black lightning out of thin air and died together with the black lightning. "Wipe, really not." Zhang Yunhao scolded and shot away directly in the distance. Since he couldn''t kill him, he had to escape. Seeing this, the dream witch made every effort to launch her true intention and shouted to Zhang Yunhao through consciousness: "good brother, are you willing to give up others?" Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and he could hardly help turning back. Fortunately, he was ready. There was a furious roar in the sea, which was the evil intention of the King Kong Saint ape. "Ugly, no matter how you beg, I won''t look at you more!" With this evil intention, Zhang Yunhao regained consciousness. He scolded without looking back. He continued to run forward and disappeared in the sight of the dream witch in the blink of an eye. "Ugly?" The dream witch secretly clenched her teeth and said to the deputy hall leader, "deputy hall leader, break the iceberg quickly!" "I''m cracking it. The iceberg is very solid. It takes a little time!" As the vice hall leader spoke, he frantically urged the thousand shadow knife. With the efforts of knife shadows, the iceberg quickly cracked. About a minute later, the iceberg broke. The dream Witch and the deputy hall leader followed the direction of Zhang Yunhao''s escape for the first time, but they didn''t find Zhang Yunhao at all, not even a trace. The deputy hall leader said, "this guy is experienced and invisible. It''s almost impossible to find him." The dream witch''s eyes flickered a few times and said, "let''s go after Yanfei. Zhang Yunhao may meet her!" "Good!" The deputy hall leader naturally had no objection and chased down the previous traces with the dream witch. "What a bully Zhang Yunhao, interesting, but you can''t escape my palm, I will turn you into my dog!" The dream witch thought with confidence while chasing. Even Ling Feng was broken by her, not to mention Zhang Yunhao? At this time, Yan Fei has fled back to the cave and is fighting against the three great masters with Miao Xue. While resisting the attack of traitor Liu Tao, Miao Xue asked loudly, "where''s Yan Fei and Zhang Yunhao?" "Should be dead!" Yan Fei sighed, and her previous resentment was gone in her voice. Miao Xue was stunned: "dead?" "The dream witch will really mean it. The deputy hall leader and Tianbing can''t live without death." Yanfei shook her head and said, "Miao Xue, we have no air control over Zhang Yunhao now. We must get rid of the three of them immediately, or we will die when the dream witch comes." Yan Fei''s opponent, the great master of the purple blood sect of the demon sect, despised the speech and said with a smile: "get rid of us? It''s up to you?" Another great master holding a fan said greedily in his eyes, "Hey, this time, there''s some fun. Three beautiful women." "Die!" Yan Fei clenched her teeth and waved her lethal knife to attack madly. There was her lethal knife gas everywhere, and even the air was full of Su Sha. "You can''t kill me!" The great master of purple blood sect gave a cold hum and blocked all Yan Fei''s attacks. He is an expert in the previous list, and his strength is not weak at all. "Get rid of them? We also want to. The problem is that we can''t do it." Miao Xue and Fang Xiaoyun smile bitterly when they hear Yanfei''s words. Let alone get rid of each other. They even have some difficulties in self-protection, which is normal. Miao Xue has just broken through the great master, and Fang Xiaoyun''s puppet has not been repaired. "If you go on like this, you will die." Yanfei was burning with anxiety. At this time, something happened that made Yanfei''s three women fall into the ice cellar. A skinny man with a mask ran out of the cave, that is, dog 35! Miao Xue asked in horror, "how can you act?" "Because I can move acupoints, hahaha, I waited so long, and finally got the chance!" Dog 35 smiled proudly, condensed Gang into a huge black knife and chopped it hard at Miao Xue: "die for me." Seeing this, the great master of purple blood sect was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "senior brother of the demon shadow sect, we are the helpers of the demon shadow sect!" "I know that the devil gate in the world is a family. As long as there is evil gas, they are all their own people! Eh, wait, what''s the matter with this guy?" Dog 35 nodded first, then found something, pointed to Liu Tao and asked in amazement. Master fan sneered, "he is our dog." "I''m a dreamer, not your dog." Liu Tao snorted and then shouted to dog 35, "senior brother of the demon shadow sect, we are our own people. When this is done, I will practice magic skills immediately." "Really? Forget it, take this guy first." Dog 35 didn''t study deeply. He besieged Miao Xue with Liu Tao. Miao Xue was soon in danger. "Yes, take them first!" Liu Tao agrees greatly and waves his sword Qi to attack Miao Xue. These sword Qi are not only fierce and extraordinary, but also can turn at will. It is the unique skill of Ruyi sword school. Seeing that Miao Xue is about to be taken down, Liu Tao is immediately full of joy. After capturing these people, the dream witch will look at herself differently! "Dream, I will never let you down!" Liu Tao looked obsessed. Just then, a cold light suddenly flashed in the dog''s 35 eyes. The black knife in his hand turned into hundreds of dark shadows and attacked Liu Tao. Liu Tao was caught off guard and tied up. Miao Xue, who had already prepared, stabbed Liu Tao with a sword. Liu Tao stared wide and fell down with an unbelievable face - he was not dead, but Miao Xue showed mercy. The remaining two great masters were stunned and looked incredible: "what''s going on?" The dog said in a righteous way, "I''m a righteous great Xia. Won''t I join you?" "Righteous great Xia?" People are speechless. Do you have a righteous great Xia with evil spirit? Although Miao Xue finished a cooperation with dog 35, she was still shocked: "dog 35, are you really accepted by Zhang Yunhao?" "Cut, why should Zhang Yunhao accept me? I saw his pity, so I helped him." Dog 35, that is, the little devil, first disdained to smile, and then immediately changed the topic: "Zhang Yunhao should be back soon. Let''s deal with these guys quickly, lest he say we are incompetent!" At the same time, the little devil condensed his magic knife and ruthlessly cut to the great master of purple blood sect, intending to solve the two demons as soon as possible. The great master of the purple blood sect shouted angrily, "dog 35, how dare you betray the demon sect? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the demon shadow sect? Also, the right way won''t take you in at all. You''re looking for your own death." "For justice, why not die?" The little devil said with awe inspiring righteousness. A group of people turned their eyes fiercely. How can this painting style be uncoordinated! "This guy has no face and skin like Zhang Yunhao!" Miao Xue shook her head and turned to help Fang Xiaoyun. She couldn''t hold on. With their help, the situation suddenly reversed. Seeing this, the great master of purple blood sect retreated and shouted to the great master of fan, "let''s go." "Good!" The master fan didn''t talk nonsense. A fan threw out a vigorous wind, forced Miao Xue and Fang Xiaoyun to open, and then ran back quickly. Miao Xue and Fang Xiaoyun are going to chase. Yanfei shouted, "don''t chase, we''ll leave here immediately!" The little devil had different opinions. As he chased up, he shouted, "no, we must kill them, otherwise we can''t get rid of the pursuers." Fang Xiaoyun agreed with the little devil: "Xiao Fei, the devil is right. We must kill them and at least make them lose their pursuit ability." "Good!" Yanfei thought so, and immediately ran after him with a lethal knife. The two sides moved rapidly in the forest, and the surrounding trees retreated wildly. In the blink of an eye, they had chased out hundreds of meters. "No, not fast enough." Yan Fei frowned when she saw that the distance between the two sides was not shortened. In this way, she couldn''t catch up with each other, but she couldn''t escape, because they would catch up with each other and guide them. This is a dead end. The other three also noticed this and frowned greatly. The little devil sighed, "if only the Lord... Zhang Yunhao was there, he must have a way." Yan Fei said unhappily, "what are you doing now? Zhang Yunhao is dead!" "Cut, everyone in this secret place is dead, and he won''t die." The little devil disdained and said, "haven''t you heard of a disaster lasting for thousands of years? How can he die?" Miao Xue found a clue and asked, "do you know Zhang Yunhao very well?" The little devil beat a ha ha warily: "I''m not familiar. I''ve only seen it several times in my dream." "In the dream?" Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun are stunned. Do the two men meet in a dream? It''s creepy to think about it! Yanfei thought and said, "we can''t go on like this. Let''s run away and find a way on the road." "Good!" The three hesitated and nodded. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the great master of purple blood sect. A fist exploded like a dragon and a tiger, and a roar like a war drum suddenly sounded in the void, which was terrible! The great master of purple blood sect was shocked and hurriedly protected his hands in front of him. The next moment, there was a loud bang. The great master of purple blood sect flew out like a meteor, and all the trees along the road were knocked down by him. It was not until hundreds of meters away that the great master of purple blood sect fell to the ground and vomited blood, and his arms were completely unconscious. The power of a fist is so fierce! "Zhang Yunhao!" Yan Fei saw the visitor and looked incredible: "you''re not dead yet?" "Hey, what I said before was to save you once? Curse me to death as soon as I meet?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and quickly ran after the master fan. The master fan''s face changed slightly, the fan waved, and the vigorous gasification wind blades attacked Zhang Yunhao continuously. At the same time, all the trees along the road were cut off by the sharp wind blades, and fell to Zhang Yunhao! Master fan, the purpose of this move is only to block Zhang Yunhao and then escape! "You can''t run away!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, put his hands around him, and a defensive position suddenly formed. All the wind blades were deflected and returned the same way. The great master fan was surprised and hurried to avoid. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Zhang Yunhao flew the trees and rushed in front of the fan master. The fan master blew out with a strong fist. Seeing that the fan waved continuously, he attacked Zhang Yunhao with nine heavy vigorous Qi, either bright or dark! Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The big fist of the sand bowl destroyed the nine Gang Qi like a broken bamboo, and smashed it on the fan of the great master fan. The great master fan retreated with his arms shaking! "What a terrible force. Is this guy a man or a monster?" The great fan master was surprised and was about to do something. Yan Fei and Miao Xue caught up and attacked the great fan master from left to right at the same time. While Fang Xiaoyun and the little devil besieged the seriously injured master of purple blood sect. It can be said that the fate of the two demons has been doomed! Before long, the great fan master was killed by Yanfei''s lethal knife. At the same time, the great purple blood master was killed by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t collect and scrape any booty. He shouted to the people, "the dream Witch and the deputy hall leader are coming soon. Let''s leave immediately." "Wait a minute, how can you prove that you are really Zhang Yunhao?" The crowd was about to promise, but Yanfei said warily, "it''s reasonable that you can''t come back alive." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "five younger sisters, are you naughty again?" Yan Fei was suddenly covered with black lines. Miao Xue smiled: "who else has such a damaged mouth except Zhang Yunhao? Besides, this guy has never been normal!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s go right away." "Captain, let''s go back to the cave. I want to take the puppet!" Fang Xiaoyun shouted, and Miao Xue also said, "Zhang Yunhao, I pierced a right path and seriously injured it. What should I do?" "Let''s go back to the cave first!" Zhang Yunhao said. They nodded and returned to the cave as quickly as possible. On the way, Miao Xue pointed to the little devil and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, how did you subdue the dog?" Zhang Yunhao casually replied, "as soon as the king''s arrogance is released, he will take it!" The people were surprised when they heard the speech: "do you know the Dragon Qi magic skill?" "Wipe, forget that again." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with the Dragon Qi magic skill. Don''t ask more. In short, he is his own man now. However, don''t trust him too much. His nature is very evil." The little devil was not angry when he heard the speech, but smiled proudly. For him, being said evil is admiration! "It''s really evil." The girls thought to themselves. Yanfei couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, how did you escape?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "good brother, I''ll tell you!" "Even if you don''t say it!" Yanfei turned her head. At this time, Fang Xiaoyun asked solemnly: "Zhang Yunhao, does the dream witch really mean it?" "Really." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you meet the dream witch, remember to run away immediately, otherwise you will be the same as the right way." "Yes." Everyone nodded solemnly. The true meaning of the dream witch was too terrible. They would rather die than be controlled. "No wonder Ling Feng''s knife will be broken." Miao Xue said, "anyway, why didn''t the dream witch get on the list? With her strength, it''s more than enough to rank second in the list." "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "in addition, I solemnly declare that the dream witch is not my opponent. The reason why I ran away just now is purely because of the deputy hall leader." But people don''t believe it. There are two different things whether there is true meaning or not. In other words, Zhang Yunhao is really not simple. He can stop the true meaning. Chapter 448 "Zhang Yunhao, what method do you use to resist the true meaning?" Miao Xue couldn''t help asking. Yanfei and Fang Xiaoyun also pricked up their ears to listen. Any martial artist was interested in it. "You can''t learn my method, but overlord Li can." Zhang Yunhao shook his head without saying much. Soon, the party returned to the cave. "Xiao Yun, pack up quickly and give me the box. I''ll help you carry it." Zhang Yunhao said, "dog 35, take Liu Tao on your back and go with us." The little devil was dissatisfied: "Why me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "if you don''t recite it, hand over the two souls you just received." "What the Lord asked me to do, I''ll do it right away." The little devil immediately changed his face and everyone was speechless. Was this guy a slave? Soon, they packed up and set out again. Shortly after they left, Xinmeng Witch and the deputy hall leader chased them. Their faces were very ugly because they found the body of the great master of purple blood sect. "Zhang Yunhao, I won''t let you go!" The dream witch secretly clenched her teeth. The secret land of heaven has just begun. There is still a lot of time. Just then, the dream witch found something. She suddenly looked up at a big tree outside the cave. She grabbed it with her big hands. The big tree burst open with a bang, but there was nothing. The dream witch frowned. Is it an illusion? But I did feel monitored before, and I was a little familiar. On the way, the little devil suddenly sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "master, there is something wrong with this dream witch!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you haven''t seen anyone else. How do you know she''s wrong?" "I set up a surveillance eye outside the cave and she found it." The little devil frowned and said, "it''s not easy for this woman to find my monitoring eye. Fortunately, I destroyed the monitoring eye in time and didn''t find anything more by her." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "the eye of surveillance, do you still have this ability? In other words, what do you do with this eye?" "I have more abilities." The little devil said proudly, but deliberately missed the reason for putting his eyes. Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and asked, "what''s wrong with the dream witch?" "I feel that she is very familiar. She should have the power of the devil." "You mean, she has a demon like me?" The little devil was furious. "Do you think I''m a pet?" Zhang Yunhao stared at him: "isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, master, whatever you say." The little devil second counselled, and said, "the dream witch should not raise heaven demons, but I don''t know the details." "Really? Is it true that wutianmo sect began to sacrifice Tianmo again? It seems that she has a great secret. The reason why she can''t be on the list is probably related to this secret." Zhang Yunhao was meditating. Yanfei couldn''t help it. She clenched her teeth and shouted, "good brother!" Zhang Yunhao said warily, "why do you suddenly call me my good brother? What''s your attempt?" "Didn''t you let me shout?" Yanfei was almost crazy. She said, "how on earth did you escape from heaven?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he was frightened and said, "Oh, this thing, I thought you wanted to make a promise and scare me." Yan Fei was really crazy: "who will promise you by example? What''s the meaning of being scared? What do you mean?" Miao Xue and Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help laughing. This Zhang Yunhao is really interesting. Zhang Yunhao stopped teasing Yanfei and said it again. Yanfei couldn''t help asking, "will you be invisible? And how did you get rid of the spiritual lock?" "Of course I will be invisible, otherwise how could those great masters not find me before?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "as for how I got rid of the spiritual lock? Sorry, the exclusive secret can''t be spread!" Although Yanfei was unwilling, she didn''t ask much. It''s taboo to inquire about other people''s skills in Wuxian world! The little devil knew something and whispered, "master, your dragon subduing seal can subdue even the spirit lock?" "Not yet, but I can shift my mental lock to vigorous Qi." Zhang Yunhao replied, "speaking of it, the reason why I can complete this move is also thanks to the magic skill of dog 35." "Dog 35''s skill? Oh, the move to get rid of mental lock?" The little devil reacted and said, "master, you really can absorb the strengths of others." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the sea accepts all rivers, and there is capacity. Making cars behind closed doors can''t achieve Wuxian." The party fled to Li Ming from the night and stopped. When they saw that they had completely got rid of the dream witch, they were greatly relieved. Zhang Yunhao took out the alarm fireworks and said, "don''t relax, we may have to run for another period of time!" Miao Xue guessed Zhang Yunhao''s meaning and asked in surprise, "do you want to put the alarm?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, the dream witch is too dangerous. You must remind others." Everyone has no opinion. This is not good intentions, but for the overall situation - if others are controlled by the dream witch, the right path will be defeated miserably. Miao Xue thought of something and said in some displeasure, "in other words, Ling Feng should have known about it? Why not? Are you afraid of losing face?" "How can brother Lingfeng be afraid of losing face?" Yanfei jumped to her feet and said, "since he doesn''t say it, there must be a reason why he doesn''t say it." While modifying the fireworks, Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason why Ling Feng didn''t say it was because he didn''t pay attention to the magic door at all. In his opinion, even if the right path died, he could reverse the situation with a ruthless knife." As soon as they said this, everyone nodded. This is indeed Lingfeng''s character. Yanfei was proud again. She said, "Zhang Yunhao, my brother Lingfeng is invincible in the world. You can''t compare with him!" "I''m just not as ruthless as he is." Zhang Yunhao didn''t distinguish. He kicked his feet hard, jumped high into the sky and smashed out the fireworks in his hand. The fireworks flew several kilometers like a meteor before exploding, and then a line of big characters appeared in the sky. "The dream witch understands the truth and can control others. Be careful. Your good friend Zhang Yunhao stays!" "Good friend?" Yan Fei was speechless. How thick is this man''s face! Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground and said to the crowd, "free human favor, don''t be in vain, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ "Did the dream witch understand the true meaning?" The eighth prince in the mountain frowned when he saw this line of words and asked the people, "do you think what Zhang Yunhao said is true or false?" "It must be false. The dream witch didn''t even make the list. How can she understand the true meaning?" Ximen is a genius of the Ximen family. Ximen Wujian, an expert in the previous list, disdained to say, "in my opinion, this is just Zhang Yunhao''s grandstanding." Many people nodded. This reason was very tenable. Nangong fearless sneered at the speech and said, "it should be true to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, your highness!" The eighth Prince smiled and asked, "fearless, why do you say that?" Nangong fearless said, "because Lingfeng''s sword intention was broken by the dream witch." "You''re right." The eighth Prince nodded with satisfaction and said, "in fact, I suspected it early in the morning." "Nothing is more wise than your highness." Someone flattered immediately. Ximen Wujian lost face and looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say more in front of the eighth prince. The genius of the Beiming family asked, "Your Highness, what should we do? We can''t fight the truth." "Don''t worry, I have a way to fight the truth." The eighth prince said confidently, "let''s go to the place where the fireworks bloom. Maybe we can meet the dream Witch and catch her!" "Yes, your highness!" People promised one after another, full of confidence in the eighth prince! ¡­¡­ In addition to the eighth prince, Ling Feng, the ruthless Dao who went up the mountain again, also saw this line. His eyes were cold and went to the place where the fireworks bloomed with the knife. Whether it was the dream witch or Zhang Yunhao, it was the object he would kill. "Your good friend Zhang Yunhao? This guy is really..." As for other people, they are skeptical. However, they will certainly be vigilant, and this is what Zhang Yunhao wants. After throwing out the fireworks, Zhang Yunhao immediately fled with a group of people and hid in a hidden place. Zhang Yunhao said, "dog 35, you go outside and set up a guard array. We''ll have a rest here." Miao Xue was stunned: "will he still set up?" "You think I''m as ignorant as you?" The little devil looked contemptuous, and the angry Yanfei almost drew a knife to cut him. "People thousands of years ago knew a lot." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, motioned the little devil to go out, and then said, "two things, first, how to deal with Liu Tao?" Fang Xiaoyun first said, "I''ve seen Liu Tao before. He''s a good man. If I can, I hope I can save him." Miao Xue asked, "can you save it?" "He''s not possessed, and he hasn''t been controlled for a long time. He should still have a chance." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin, turned to Yanfei and said, "Yanfei, you will cut him with a knife for a while. Maybe you can make him sober." Yanfei hesitated and said, "I''ll try, but I don''t guarantee it. After all, I haven''t touched the true meaning." "No more." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and didn''t care much. Anyway, he didn''t know Liu Tao well. He continued: "second question, what should we do next? The strength of the demon shadow sect is stronger than we thought." "I think you may be worried too much." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "a vice hall leader has heavenly soldiers, which doesn''t mean that all vice hall leaders have them. After all, they are heavenly soldiers. Even if they were rich in materials thousands of years ago, they couldn''t be everywhere." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "do you mean that this deputy hall leader is a special case?" "It should be. Under normal circumstances, only twelve hall leaders have heavenly soldiers." Miao Xue nodded. She thought of something and said, "you can call the dog in and ask him. He should know." "OK." When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, he immediately called the little devil in to ask for details. When the little devil heard the command, he immediately searched the memory of dog 35. A moment later, he said: "it is indeed a special case. The deputy hall leader Zhao is the deputy hall leader of our dog hall. His father is an elder of heaven and man, so he has heaven soldiers." The little devil continued: "except him, other deputy hall leaders have no heavenly soldiers, only those above the hall leader." "That''s good." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the danger would be much smaller. "Wait, since the deputy hall leader Zhao is a descendant of heaven and man, why didn''t he use FA Xiang separation before?" Zhang Yunhao thought of a question and asked, "if he uses the method of separation, I don''t think it''s so easy to escape." Fang Xiaoyun speculated on one side: "it may have been killed in the past. Each heaven and man can only separate a Dharma phase. If they die, they are gone and can''t be supplemented." "It''s possible." Zhang Yunhao nodded and didn''t study deeply. He said, "in that case, we''d better clear the stronghold according to the original plan. Do you have any comments?" Miao Xue agreed: "no, the stronghold is good. You won''t meet the master of the demon shadow sect." Fang Xiaoyun also agreed: "I also agree. After the Empire launches an attack, we can do other things." Yan Fei frowned: "the problem is, it''s hard to find a stronghold!" "Leave this to me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s fast and accurate. You''re lucky to meet me." "I''ll leave it to you." Miao Xue and Fang Xiaoyun had no opinion. Only Yanfei snorted and said, "is it bad luck?" "Bad luck?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Yanfei and said, "Yanfei, you would have died twice without me." "I know." Yanfei was speechless. She hesitated, looked up and said, "Zhang Yunhao, in the secret territory, I will try my best to help you, but when I get out of the secret territory, I still want to kill you, because you offended brother Lingfeng!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s more, I''ll kill your brother Lingfeng." "By you?" Yan Fei disdained: "I admit that you do have some skills. You are the second in the list, but you are not qualified to compare with brother Lingfeng." After a pause, Yanfei said, "if brother Lingfeng is here, you don''t have to run before." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and didn''t say much. In fact, he could not escape before, but he didn''t want to waste his killer mace! The left eye of blood, good and evil are rewarded, and the second form of immortal skill of good and evil! Yes, Zhang Yunhao has learned the second form of the immortal skill of good and evil! "Well, Yanfei, go chop Liu Tao. Xiao Yun, you repair the puppet quickly. Miao Xue, you meditate and recover. By the way, feel what will happen tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and confessed, "I''ll make some marks on the roadside and let red eyes catch up with them." "OK!" They agreed and began to go their own way. Fang Xiaoyun hesitated and shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "Captain, time is urgent. Can you help me fix the puppet?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''ll steal it?" Fang Xiaoyun said, "with the heart of the captain, I don''t think I will learn secretly." Miao Xue laughed and said, "you''re right. He certainly won''t learn secretly. He can only learn clearly." "How can you talk so much? OK, Xiaoyun, let me help you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and nodded. He had learned some Mohist techniques before. It was not a problem to start Fang Xiaoyun. In fact, Zhang Yunhao can even make real gas engines. However, the Mohist technology in that world is relatively backward, which is no better than that in the Wuxian world. With the help of Zhang Yunhao, Fang Xiaoyun''s puppet quickly recovered. She praised Zhang Yunhao: "Captain, your skills are very good." "Since I am willing to create a new world, how can I not learn more?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in the future, I will let everyone in the Wuxian Empire learn the basics of Mohism." "Everyone?" "Yes, everyone, whether martial arts or officials, should learn, because that is the foundation of the new world!" Fang Xiaoyun asked with bright eyes, "Captain, can you tell me about the new world again?" "Why not?" Chapter 449 While Zhang Yunhao is chatting with Fang Xiaoyun, Yan Fei is attacking Liu Tao with her deadly knife. Although it was just a knife attack, Liu Tao still had a feeling that he was about to die, and this feeling would stimulate his instinct and make him sober. However, the true meaning of the dream witch is really powerful. Yanfei attacked more than ten times in succession, and Liu Tao''s consciousness gradually regained consciousness. Covered in cold sweat, he gasped and said gratefully: "lethal knife, thank you." Yan Fei said coldly, "the dream witch is rubbish." Liu Tao was stunned at first, then his eyes turned red and roared, "you are the garbage, and your dream is the most perfect goddess." "Camouflage or relapse?" Yanfei frowned and attacked Liu Tao with a lethal knife again. After repeated this many times, Liu Tao finally woke up. He gnashed his teeth and said, "dream witch, I will cut you thousands of times." "Take a break and check later." Yanfei was also tired. She waved her hand and turned away impatiently, leaving Liu Tao alone in the cave. It is worth mentioning that the acupoints on Liu Tao have not been solved. After all, she is not sure of safety. Yanfei went out of the cave and saw that Zhang Yunhao and Fang Xiaoyun were talking in full swing. She was unhappy. She snorted and said, "Zhang Yunhao, do you want to seduce Xiaoyun?" Fang Xiaoyun blushed at Yan Fei and said, "Xiao Fei, what are you talking about? I''m talking to the captain." Zhang Yunhao had no sense, but Yan Fei sighed, "what I said before can only be carried out after I become a Wuxian. Now it''s just a castle in the air." This is why Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide his thoughts. Even if outsiders knew, they would only laugh at Zhang Yunhao''s delusions. "It''s better to have a heart than not, captain. No wonder you can achieve so much. You have a really noble heart." Fang Xiaoyun admires that she is full of good feelings for Zhang Yunhao now. Yanfei saw that her good friend seemed to be seduced by Zhang Yunhao and quickly changed the topic: "Zhang Yunhao, Liu Tao is almost done. You''ll check it later." Zhang Yunhao turned to look at Yanfei and said, "well, it doesn''t seem easy to see you?" "It''s not easy." Yan Fei was a little discouraged and said, "I didn''t expect the dream witch to be so strong. It seems that I can''t cut her in a short time." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "not only for a short time, you never have a chance to cut her in your life, because you can never understand the true meaning." Yan Fei said angrily, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand the true meaning?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "Lingfeng is rubbish!" Yan Fei was furious at the speech and immediately raised her lethal knife: "dare you scold brother Lingfeng? I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao turned to Fang Xiaoyun and asked, "Xiaoyun, do you think she is very similar to Liu Tao?" Fang Xiaoyun frowned: "you don''t say I haven''t found it yet. It''s really like it." Yanfei frowned: "I''m very similar to Liu Tao? How can it be that I''m not controlled?" Zhang Yunhao said again, "Ling Feng is a villain!" "You want to die!" Yanfei''s killing intention soared. The lethal knife chopped down at Zhang Yunhao without hesitation. Zhang Yunhao connected the lethal knife with his right hand and said slowly: "you are indeed not controlled by Ling Feng, but you are controlled by love. You have lost yourself. You can''t understand the true meaning." Yan Fei was stunned: "have I lost myself?" "If a person can''t control his emotions, he will lose himself." Zhang Yunhao loosened the lethal knife in his hand and said, "there is no difference between you and Liu Tao in essence." "How did it happen? How did it happen?" After all, Yanfei is a favorite of heaven. As soon as Zhang Yunhao reminded her, she immediately found her own problem and stayed in place! Miao Xue, who didn''t know when to come out, asked in surprise, "Zhang Yunhao, according to what you say, can''t a martial artist have feelings?" "Of course, martial artists can have feelings. An expert once said a word." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "only when you are extremely in love can you be extremely in sword!" "Only when you are extremely in love can you be extremely in sword!" Fang Xiaoyun and Miao Xue both have bright eyes when they smell the speech. The more they listen to this sentence, the more interesting it is, full of mystery. "Only when you are extremely in love can you be extremely in sword!" Yanfei grabbed a straw and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, in that case, what''s my problem?" "Your problem is to lose yourself and be controlled by emotion. Extreme emotion is your own business, not someone else''s business." Zhang Yunhao said, "there is only one way for you to understand the truth, that is to cut off the Ling Feng in your heart, otherwise you will be like this all your life." "Cut off Lingfeng? Shut up, you want me to kill brother Lingfeng. I''ll kill you first!" Yan Fei immediately ran away when she heard the speech. She directly waved the lethal knife into thousands of knives and slashed at Zhang Yunhao. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned into Ling Feng. Yan Fei was surprised and subconsciously took back most of her vigorous Qi. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to instruct Yanfei. Yanfei couldn''t move immediately. She was shocked and angry and scolded: "Zhang Yunhao, you are so mean that you use magic." Zhang Yunhao shook his head disdainfully: "even such a simple magic can fix you. Don''t you wake up?" "This..." Yan Fei was stunned at first, and then fell into a stupor. Yes, how could she not see through such a simple illusion? "Yanfei, I''ve known you for a while. I''m done here. You can think about it." Zhang Yunhao said no more. He said to Fang Xiaoyun, "Xiaoyun, take care of her here. I''ll go and see Liu Tao." "Well, thank you, captain." Fang Xiaoyun said gratefully. She knew very well that Zhang Yunhao was good for Yanfei. In fact, such guidance is hard to change. "Seeing so thoroughly, Zhang Yunhao is afraid that he will soon understand the true meaning." Miao Xue''s eyes were a little lost, because she didn''t even touch the edge of her true meaning. "The future?" Miao Xue looks up at the sky and looks a little confused. What is the true meaning of the future Xingxiu formula? In the cave, Zhang Yunhao said to Liu Tao, "the dream witch is rubbish." "She is not only rubbish, but also rubbish that should be cut into thousands of pieces." Liu Tao smiled bitterly and said gratefully to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, thank you for saving your life. Without you, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Liu Tao''s gratitude comes from sincerity. Zhang Yunhao and them not only saved his life, but also saved the dignity of him and Ruyi sword sect. "Everyone is right. Don''t be so polite." Zhang Yunhao smiled, solved Liu Tao''s acupoints every other space, and then handed him a bottle of pills: "heal your wounds first." "Thank you!" Liu Tao stood up, hugged his fist and saluted, "bully, if you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to obey your command!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I offended ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Aren''t you afraid?" "Ling Feng won''t do it to me." Liu Tao shook his head and said, "bully, to tell you the truth, the reason why I want to be with you is mainly because the dream witch will come to you." "You want to cut her?" "Yes, if you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!" Liu Tao said angrily. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. The proud son of heaven is the proud son of heaven. Since he suffered such a great setback, he still didn''t flinch. If Liu Tao retreats, he will be like this all his life. "OK, then we''ll cut her down together." Zhang Yunhao agreed to join Liu Tao. Liu Tao said gratefully, "thank you, captain." Then, Liu Tao began to heal, while Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged to restore vigorous Qi. After about half an hour, red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li came through the induction of wooden talisman. "Eh, why are there so many people?" The red eyed Taoist came over, looked at Yanfei and asked in surprise, "lethal knife, what''s the situation? Are you playing a statue?" Yan Fei glared at the red eyed Taoist and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, let me go!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand to solve the acupoint across the air and said to the red eye, "how''s it going? Is the road going well?" The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "it''s OK. We saw a good play on the road." "What good play?" "The eighth Prince against ruthless Dao Lingfeng." Yanfei immediately said, "the eighth Prince is looking for death. How can he be the opponent of Lingfeng''s brother?" Zhang Yunhao and others looked at Yanfei at the same time. Yanfei reacted instantly and her face was wonderful. Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked the red eyed Taoist, "what''s the details?" The red eye said, "I didn''t really fight. After the two sides competed with each other for a while, Ling Feng left with disdain on his face." The crowd exclaimed: "true meaning competition? The eighth prince also has true meaning?" "There should be. I can feel that powerful majesty hundreds of meters away." The red eyed Taoist said. Overlord Li nodded fiercely and said, "it''s really strong. I almost rushed out and tore him." "I think it may be that there are some special items on the eighth prince, otherwise Ling Feng won''t despise it." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "if the eighth Prince really understands the truth, Ling Feng will only cut it down." "Yes, that''s Lingfeng''s character." Yan FeiMeng nodded. She thought of something and said in surprise, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know brother Lingfeng very well?" "I want to be promoted to heaven and man. There are two enemies that must be defeated. One is Ji Feng, the greatest master in the world, and the other is ruthless Dao Lingfeng." Zhang Yunhao said, "in that case, of course I want to know their intelligence in detail." Yan Fei disdained: "it''s up to you?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t distinguish it. He sighed: "this secret place is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are three who have the true meaning." "Three? Who else?" "Dream witch." Zhang Yunhao simply said the previous thing again. The red eyed Taoist was stunned. He sighed: "I didn''t expect so many things to happen in a short time. It seems that it''s not so easy to attend the heaven banquet." "It''s not easy. We have to participate. Red eye, take a break first. We''ll seize the time to attack the stronghold later." Zhang Yunhao smiled first and then said to overlord Li, "come with me, little tiger. I''ll teach you how to defend the truth." "The true meaning of defense?" The people''s eyes lit up. The red eyed Taoist hurriedly said, "Zhang Yunhao, although I rub your wine every day, you can''t favor one over the other. I want to learn!" Miao Xue Tucao: "red eye brother, you really make complaints about yourself." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "this method can only be used by small tigers. You can''t use it. Otherwise, even if I don''t teach you, I will teach Miao Xue!" "Only a tiger can use it? I see. Is it using the monster''s blood?" The red eyed Taoist soon understood. He said with regret, "there''s no way. Who makes us all normal people!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I said, are you swearing?" Li Bawang was also very angry: "senior brother red eye, you are swearing!" The red eyed Taoist laughed and immediately changed the topic: "by the way, little overlord, because we found the location of the demon shadow sect, heaven and man specially rewarded a good thing." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened: "what''s good? Tianbing?" The red eyed Taoist mystified: "yes or no." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense and tell the truth quickly." "It''s a heavenly talisman!" "Tianbing talisman? What''s that?" "The so-called Tianbing talisman is to seal the power of Tianbing in the talisman." Miao Xue explained: "unlike Tianbing, Tianbing talisman can only be used once. This technology has been lost in our time." "Once is enough. Maybe it can reverse the situation!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, red eye, did heaven and man say when to launch an attack?" The red eyed Taoist replied, "it''s already started. Heaven and man asked us to eliminate all external forces of the demon shadow sect, drive them back to the sect door, and then catch them all." "Just us?" "Of course not only. Many great masters have been sent from the barracks to participate in the operation." The red eyed Taoist said, "it won''t be long before we meet." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "in this case, things will be easy to do." ¡­¡­ The next morning! Zhang Yunhao pointed to a mountain wall hundreds of meters away and whispered, "that mountain wall over there is a stronghold of the demon shadow sect." The people were stunned: "inside the mountain?" "Well, the magic shadow sect arranged a magic array." Zhang Yunhao said, "the array was very developed thousands of years ago." Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "how did you find it?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "our mountain people have their own tricks. There are eight great masters and a group of demon sect disciples in that stronghold. Let''s discuss how to attack." Fang Xiaoyun said admiringly, "how many great masters do you even know? Captain, you''re so powerful!" Zhang Yunhao looked proud: "of course, don''t look who I am?" The little devil on one side turned his eyes fiercely. He didn''t rely on the left eye of blood. What''s arrogance? Although the left eye of blood can''t be used easily, its basic functions still exist, such as sensing the soul. Before, Zhang Yunhao was able to find the deputy hall leader Zhao because of the left eye of blood. "Bully, since there are only eight great masters, shouldn''t we just kill them directly?" Overlord Li asked, "we also have eight great masters." "The array and concealed weapons in this era are very developed. If you go in rashly, you may be damaged, so you''d better be careful." Zhang Yunhao said, "moreover, I want to wipe them out. I don''t want to leave a fish in the net." The crowd nodded: "I agree. Be careful." "What exactly should I do?" asked overlord Li "This will trouble the dog." Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the little devil and said, "you should be an insider." "I don''t mind being an insider. The problem is, I didn''t know there was a stronghold here in advance. They will doubt it." The little devil said, "we are two systems." "Well, it doesn''t matter. You''ll be chased by us!" "Hunting?" "Exactly!" Chapter 450 "Damn right way, dare to come to trouble our demon shadow sect. They must come this time." In the mountain wall, eight great masters were chatting. At this time, a disciple of the demon sect came in and told him, "you great masters, some of your fellow disciples are being chased by the right way!" "Same door? Let''s go out and have a look!" The great masters immediately got up and came to the front of the stronghold. They saw a thin masked man full of magic Qi being chased and killed by two great masters of the right way. "It''s from the kennel." A great master immediately recognized each other - although they couldn''t see the appearance of dog 35, the demon shadow sect had its own way to distinguish their peers. "We''ll go out and save people right away." A fat master immediately said that it was not his stupidity, but that the devil gate could not surrender to the right path, and had already formed a thinking set. The first ten elder martial brothers said cautiously, "wait a minute and see if there is anyone else behind." "OK." After observing for a while, they found that there were indeed only two great masters of the right path, and immediately smiled grimly. Ten elder martial brothers immediately gave the order: "OK, chicken 16, you take three younger martial brothers together and make a quick decision." "Yes!" The four great masters promised, and Qi Qi turned into a dark shadow and sneaked towards the two right great masters. The two great masters of the right way didn''t find anything. One of them was still shouting angrily: "you want to poison us and sneak attack us. You devil thief really deserve to die." The little devil said with a murderous face, "you can''t expect to leave alive when you enter the territory of our demon shadow sect." "Joke, evil is invincible. You devil cubs will be destroyed by our right way." Another great master, Zhang Yunhao, shouted in righteous words. "You will be destroyed!" Two assassins suddenly emerged from behind Zhang Yunhao. Two long swords with dark Gang Qi stabbed Zhang Yunhao straight into his back to cool him. At the same time, two other assassins appeared behind overlord Li. One of them firmly trapped overlord Li with vigorous Qi, and the other slashed at overlord Li''s neck with a long knife. His face was very ferocious. "And the devil? Hum, die!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be shocked and angry. His muscles tightened. Two long swords stabbed him on the back, but he didn''t stab it in. Instead, he bent and deformed himself. "Is it so hard?" The two were surprised and were about to change their moves. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s back muscles shook violently, and the two long swords suddenly stretched straight. The two assassins screamed at the same time and flew backward, losing even their swords. "Not worth mentioning." Zhang Yunhao turned fiercely, kicked his feet and chased up like a ROC. Then his fists turned into a shadow over the two assassins. There was a terrible roar around. While Zhang Yunhao fought back, Overlord Li also gave a loud roar, directly smashed the vigorous Qi that bound him, and then hit the long knife. "Die!" The assassin gave a cold hum, and the vigorous Qi on the long knife doubled, like a big knife half a meter wide. Even the void was almost cut in half. But what happened next frightened the assassin. He saw that overlord Li''s fist smashed into the long knife. The long knife couldn''t bear the terrible force and broke with a bang. The assassin was backfired and flew out with a scream. Bully Li was ruthless and pursued him with his fist. Another assassin quickly turned into dozens of dark shadows and attacked bully Li from all directions! All these shadows are false, and only one is true. If someone else were to be deceived, Overlord Li would certainly be deceived. However, Overlord Li has the intuition of Tyrannosaurus Rex and ignores the illusion at all. He smashed his fist at the assassin and screamed at him. "How could this happen?" Ten elder martial brothers and others in the stronghold were stunned. These two great masters of the right way were too terrible. Not only did they not be attacked secretly, but also they fought one against two? "Senior brothers, these two guys are the holy disciples of beast gate. They are as strong as monsters. Be careful!" The escaped little devil turned around and shouted while releasing concealed weapons to attack Zhang Yunhao. "Beast gate? No wonder, hum, what if you are disciples of the holy land? Today you are dead!" Ten elder martial brothers gave a cold hum, led the remaining great masters to rush out, and joined hands with the previous four assassins to besiege Zhang Yunhao. If other people are besieged by so many great masters, or the assassins of the demon shadow sect, they will be defeated soon, because these great masters are best at assassinating. But Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang are not ordinary people. They are not only powerful, but also King Kong is not bad. The eight great masters have a fierce siege, but they can only gain the upper hand and can''t completely defeat them! "Holy Land disciples are holy land disciples. They are really powerful." Everyone sighed secretly. Just then, there was a sudden scream from the stronghold. The eight great masters were surprised and turned around quickly. They saw that the two female great masters had broken the array and entered the stronghold. "I''ve got a plan. It''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain." The eight great masters immediately reacted, but it was late. The red eyed Taoist, Liu Tao, and Fang Xiaoyun, who manipulated the puppet, rushed over at the same time. Seeing that the great masters were distracted, the little devil took the opportunity to make a sneak attack and seriously hurt a great master. "Dog 35, you betrayed the demon gate and the demon shadow sect?" Ten senior brothers were shocked and angry. Why didn''t he expect to have a fellow disciple to take refuge in the right way? You know, the Empire has already issued a kill order! The little devil said boldly, "so what? When can I find a wife with you single dogs?" "You traitor, I''ll kill you!" Senior brother ten pulled out the long sword of the pseudo heavenly soldier around his waist and rushed at the little devil in a rage - the top ten of each hall entrance of the demon shadow sect will be rewarded by the pseudo heavenly soldier. Zhang Yunhao awe inspiring stopped in front of senior brother 10 and said, "sorry, your opponent is me!" "Die! Shadow kill sword!" Senior brother Shi didn''t have any nonsense. He chopped at Zhang Yunhao with a fierce sword. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and used his right hand as a shield to block the other party''s pseudo heavenly soldiers. "Die!" A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of senior brother Shi. He had a fake heavenly soldier. When he blessed the vigorous Qi, the same level could not block it at all. But what happened next was completely beyond the expectation of senior brother Shi. In a harsh sound of gold and iron, Zhang Yunhao''s right arm was as firm as a rock to block the sword edge of the puppet Tianbing. Except that his clothes were broken, everything else was all right. Holy Level martial arts, King Kong holy ape, do you think you are vegetarian? "Die!" Zhang Yunhao was about to fight back. At this time, an invisible sword Qi suddenly broke out in front of his chest. He couldn''t help humming and retreating three steps. When he looked down, the clothes on his chest were cut open and a white seal appeared! "So your sword technique contains two sword Qi, one bright and one dark." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "good swordsmanship. Unfortunately, I''m your nemesis." "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you practice Kung Fu horizontally. I don''t believe you don''t have a door cover!" Senior brother Shi gave a cold hum and waved his long sword. The dense sword Qi turned into a torrent and attacked Zhang Yunhao continuously. "Cover the door? You can try!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, waved his fists, and exploded all the sword Qi fiercely. But at the next moment, seven invisible sword Qi broke out at the key position of him at the same time, which made him take a cold breath and his breath was unstable! "It''s just a bull. How can it be my opponent?" Senior brother Shi looked disdainful and walked around Zhang Yunhao like electricity. At the same time, he kept waving sword Qi. It was dense and overwhelming. Zhang Yunhao had to defend in situ! These ten elder martial brothers are masters at the local level. They also have pseudo heavenly soldiers. Even Zhang Yunhao can''t easily defeat him! While Zhang Yunhao fought with ten senior brothers, his teammates were also fighting fiercely. It is worth mentioning that they all had the upper hand, including Li Bawang, who fought one against two! Those who can come to heaven''s secret place are all the proud children of heaven! At the same time, Yan Fei and Miao Xue joined hands to quickly eliminate the stronghold. Miao Xue looked at various instruments on one side and sighed: "fortunately, we didn''t attack directly, otherwise there might be damage." "Hum, how can you hurt me with just a few instruments? Zhang Yunhao is superfluous!" Yan Fei snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "also, he must be taking revenge for public and private affairs. He sent me to eliminate miscellaneous soldiers." Miao Xue didn''t care: "don''t I also clear and suppress? Someone must do it!" Yan Fei said coldly as she released the deadly knife gas: "you are the weakest. It''s natural to eliminate the miscellaneous soldiers." "You..." Miao Xue clenched her teeth secretly. She hummed coldly, "sorry, you are the weakest, not me." Yan Fei shouted angrily, "how can I be the weakest? In the team, who will be my opponent except Zhang Yunhao and Li Bawang?" "That was before, now you are not worth mentioning!" Miao Xue said, "because your knife intention has been confused, even I can feel it." "My knife is confused?" Yan Fei was stunned. At this time, a peak master narrowly escaped her knife Qi. She was shocked and angry. Her knife intention was really chaotic, otherwise the other party would never be able to hide, even if it was just her random blow! "Zhang Yunhao, this bastard, said what he did, which made my mind disordered!" Yanfei gnashed her teeth and rushed to the peak master, chopping him like Zhang Yunhao! "Zhang Yunhao''s means are really powerful. He can solve a big enemy in a few words." Miao Xue looked at the crazy Yan Fei and sighed: "if Yan Fei can''t condense the heart of the knife again, she''s not worried at all." "If she really breaks and then stands, Zhang Yunhao is her benefactor. She can''t do it to Zhang Yunhao anyway!" "Powerful, the art of killing the heart. Zhang Yunhao''s heart is really black. You must be careful in the future. You can''t be hit by him." Miao Xue thought, "in other words, is it also a psychological tactic for him to laugh at my figure every day?" Not to mention Yan Fei and Miao Xue, on the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao''s clothes became tattered under the constant attack of senior brother 10. However, he was still alive and healthy without any damage! "Not at all. Where is this guy''s hood?" Senior brother Shi is a little anxious. If it''s one-on-one, he''s not anxious at all. The problem is that the situation of others is not good now. He must deal with Zhang Yunhao as soon as possible to save the junior brothers! "It seems that you can only attack those orifices. Hum, even if your external defense is strong, it''s as fragile inside." Senior brother Shi was about to launch a vicious attack. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly grabbed it with a big hand and burst an invisible sword: "I finally found you!" "How is this possible?" Elder martial brother Shi''s expression is similar to that of seeing a ghost. Did that guy find his shadow killing sword Qi? "It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence!" While thinking, senior brother Shi waved his long sword. The dark shadow on the ground turned into dozens of dark long swords and stabbed Zhang Yunhao at the same time. At the same time, nine invisible sword Qi quietly attacked Zhang Yunhao''s ears, trying to break Zhang Yunhao''s defense from the inside. "I said, I''ve found you!" Zhang Yunhao''s left and right links were launched by Youlong''s hand. Nine invisible sword Qi shifted towards senior brother 10. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao kicked his feet and blew up dozens of long swords. The surrounding air waves were raging wildly and the leaves were flying all over the sky. "He really found out!" The tenth senior brother''s complexion changed. He quickly waved his long sword and destroyed the nine invisible sword Qi. Then he drank angrily and asked, "how did you find it?" "Your shadow killing sword is very good, but there is a fatal flaw." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "that is, you must hide in the shadow. As long as you follow this vein, what''s strange?" "We are the demon shadow sect. You can guess that the truth of shadow killing sword Qi is nothing." Senior brother Shi looked puzzled: "but there are shadows everywhere. How do you know which shadow the sword Qi is in?" There are shadows everywhere. Trees, leaves and even clothes will form shadows. The sword Qi of the previous ten senior brothers came from under Zhang Yunhao''s hair! "It''s impossible for others, but it''s nothing to me." Zhang Yunhao proudly said that his spiritual quality is far higher than others. As long as he finds the context, it is normal to find it in advance. "Even if you find it, you''re still dead." Senior brother Shi shouted angrily. Even if he wanted to kill, just then, the earth under his feet suddenly exploded, making him fly high and his feet flesh and blood blurred. It is the hidden dragon in the abyss! "Why do you think I told you so much? Did you play well just now? Now it''s my turn! I''m invincible!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. The whole man flew into the air and turned into nine figures. They used different martial arts to attack senior brother 10. "Shadow kill hell!" Senior brother Shi''s face changed slightly. With a wave of his right hand, all the shadows around him turned into sword Qi and attacked Zhang Yunhao. The whole world was dark at this moment. "That''s what you''re waiting for! Dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed cold. All the sword Qi suddenly changed hands. Qi Qi turned his head and attacked senior brother 10. "What kind of skill has controlled my vigorous Qi?" Ten elder martial brothers were so surprised that they quickly condensed a large amount of vigorous Qi on the long sword and turned the long sword into a giant sword several meters long. Then, ten elder martial brothers waved their huge swords and stopped all the sword breath of the rebellion, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, nine Zhang Yunhao arrived at the same time. "Pro!" "Dragon subduing fist!" "Dragon subduing leg!" ¡­¡­ Nine different martial arts bombarded senior brother 10 at the same time. Although senior brother 10 tried his best to defend, he was still bombarded by Zhang Yunhao''s electro-optic spiral drill, screamed and fell from the air to the ground, rotating at a high speed, causing the surrounding leaves to fly everywhere. When the rotation stopped, senior brother ten had completely twisted and died miserably in a big pit turned out by himself! Chapter 451 "This guy is really good!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao destroyed the ten elder martial brothers, everyone immediately admired him. He was a local level expert and had a pseudo heavenly soldier. He was so powerful that he took it so easily. "Go!" As soon as senior brother Shi died, the rest of the demon sect experts were frightened and fled one after another. Overlord Li naturally didn''t allow them to pursue desperately, while Yanfei and miaoshue rushed out to help immediately after they cleaned up their minions. "Don''t let any of them escape!" With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao sucked the puppet Tianbing long sword of senior brother 10 into his hand, and then made a meteor point to form a meteor sword Qi to attack the escaping demon sect master. With the efforts of Zhang Yunhao and others, the great master of the magic door quickly subdued and killed. At this time, the little devil suddenly said: "master, there are righteous experts close, and the strength is very strong." The little devil has set up monitoring eyes around before, so he can give early warning in advance. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "pretend to be dead!" "Good!" Without saying a word, the little devil immediately forged the wound, then gave a sad scream and fell down. The people were stunned: "what''s the situation? Is it too boastful?" "If the aborigines come near, the dog will die for a while." Zhang Yunhao explained that the people suddenly realized that the Wu Empire had no tolerance for the magic door. If others knew the existence of dog 35, there would be no lack of a hat colluding with the magic door. The red eyed Taoist preached to Zhang Yunhao, "brother Zhang, can Liu Tao believe it? If he suddenly turns back, we''ll be in trouble." "Don''t worry, I''m ready to test his character this time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if he really turns against the water, I guarantee how miserable he will die." The red eyed Taoist put his heart down and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Then, they began to pick up the booty. Before long, nine great masters appeared in front of them with a strong wind. Unlike Zhang Yunhao and others, these nine great masters all wear dark red armor and fire red cloak, which represents their identity - the general of the ninth battalion of Zhuque legion of Wuxian empire! The ninth battalion is the elite of the Empire responsible for eliminating the demon shadow sect! Yes, it''s just a battalion. The rosefinch Legion has the Legion of wusheng, and there are eight strong legions like this! Therefore, the empire can dominate the world! Zhang Yunhao and others dare to neglect. The generals of the Qi Dynasty saluted: "see you generals!" The chief armed general with long beard glanced at the battlefield, nodded with satisfaction and said to the ragged Zhang Yunhao, "you did a good job. You wiped out a magic gate stronghold." "In addition to the devil, we dare not take credit for what we should do!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he quietly observed Liu Tao. Seeing that he was quiet, he couldn''t help nodding. "Well said." The long beard general was more and more satisfied. He said proudly, "if you work hard, the Empire will not treat you badly. By the way, here you are. If you encounter an enemy who is unable to fight, you can ask me for help." With that, long beard Wu handed Zhang Yunhao a piece of wooden talisman. This is the son talisman of the imperial court. Once activated, the mother talisman will sense it. Of course, it must be within a certain distance. The long beard general is willing to ask Zhang Yunhao for help. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took the order with a surprised look, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, general!" The long beard general left quickly with his men without nonsense. "How proud." "Yes, completely condescending." "I didn''t expect that I would salute the imperial court one day!" As soon as the generals left, Miao Xue complained immediately. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with the long beard generals'' attitude. In the real age, the imperial court is a fart? Zhang Yunhao warned, "I know you have opinions about the imperial court, but in this era, the imperial court is threatening the world, so you should bear it!" "Don''t worry, we''re not stupid." The red eyed Taoist shrugged and said, "I''m looking forward to getting good wine from the barracks." Miao Xue despised and said, "cut, a bottle of wine will buy you off?" "Do you underestimate me? How can a mere bottle of wine buy me off?" The red eyed Taoist snorted and said, "at least ten bottles, nine bottles can also be considered." "Cut!" Everyone compared the middle finger one after another, even Liu Tao was no exception. After experiencing this, he completely integrated into the team. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s finish our hands and go to the next stronghold." "Hmm!" the crowd nodded and used vigorous Qi to completely destroy the stronghold. As soon as the stronghold was destroyed, a prompt sounded in everyone''s mind: "get 135 meritorious points." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "the total merit is similar to destroying resources." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "not bad. By the way, he also got more than 200 meritorious deeds before killing the great master." Miao Xue said, "the disciples of the demon sect below the great master have few meritorious deeds, only dozens of points." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s only the second day now. As long as we work hard enough, we can definitely enter the heaven banquet." The crowd nodded one after another. Fang Xiaoyun said, "you can''t be careless. Every time you go to heaven''s secret place, you can''t even drink one-third of heaven''s wine." "There is a dream witch. How dare you be careless?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let''s go, the next stronghold." The crowd nodded, "OK!" Just then, a sad voice suddenly sounded behind him: "have you forgotten something?" The crowd turned their heads fiercely and saw that the little devil was climbing up from the ground with his hair on his head. He was full of evil spirit and looked like a ghost. At the same time, there was a sudden sound of seeping ghosts and wolves around. If ordinary people are here, they will be frightened, but who is not a great master? Suddenly turned his eyes. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "is it fun? Let''s go. Don''t waste time." With that, Zhang Yunhao turned directly to the front, and everyone followed. "Cut, boring." The little devil despised, put away the sound effect and followed behind the crowd. Miao Xue glanced at the little devil and couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the matter with this devil? Not only do you listen to you so much, but also joke?" Zhang Yunhao said simply, "he is not a real dog." Miao Xue was thoughtful and didn''t ask any more. At this time, Liu Tao also sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "Captain, the magic door should be handled as soon as possible. It''s amazing to be found. Moreover, the magic door can''t believe it." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m ready, and we can''t live without him now." "That''s true. It wouldn''t have been so smooth without him." Liu Tao nodded and said, "in short, the captain is careful." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I see! Brother Liu has a heart." In the next three days, Zhang Yunhao led his team to eliminate strongholds and resource points. The insider, the little devil, has been very smooth, and everyone''s merit has been rising. That is, there is no merit ranking, otherwise Zhang Yunhao''s team must be among the best! At noon that day, Zhang Yunhao and others who had just cleaned up a resource point took a break by a pool. "There are more and more great masters of the demon shadow sect. There are 16 great masters at that resource point just now." Fang Xiaoyun sighed, "if we are not captain and Lee awesome, we will definitely be injured." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s normal. The war broke out in an all-round way. The demon shadow sect will send someone to stop us." "More than stop, the demon shadow sect sent many assassins to intercept us." The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "Liu Shen, the sword of Dongyang, was assassinated yesterday. It was the body we helped bury." "It''s normal to die on the battlefield." Zhang Yunhao said, "but you can rest assured that no one can sneak into us with me." "Yes, only we attack others." Everyone laughed. Zhang Yunhao''s perception was too terrible. Sneaking attack on him was almost like looking for death. Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt something and said to the crowd, "let''s have a rest and we''ll act later." The crowd nodded. Zhang Yunhao came to one side alone, held his right hand and said with consciousness: "finally there was a reaction. I thought the right hand of blood was completely sealed." "It is not completely sealed, but it can only be used if it is close." A female voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "dear master, do you need me to find you? I''m only a few kilometers away from you now." The master of this voice is the saint Shura. As I said before, she also participated in the secret land of heaven! It is worth mentioning that the saint Shura is no longer on the list, which is normal. She is now Zhang Yunhao''s puppet! About this matter, the Shura Saint found an excuse to fool the past. The head of the Shura sect didn''t care much about it. After all, the Shura saint was just a container. If she had no problem with her body. In addition, the Shura saint has Shura blood in her body, so she still has the opportunity to break through heaven and man. To be exact, it is to promote the Shura king. Zhang Yunhao asked, "no, what''s going on at the magic gate?" "The magic gate is now completely under the command of the dream witch. She is arranging to deal with the ruthless Dao Lingfeng." The saint Shura said, "as for her master, you are her second target." "Should I feel wronged or proud?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the specific plan?" The saint Shura said, "the plan is very simple. Lead Ling Feng out and kill him." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "do you think Ling Feng is stupid?" "Ling Feng is not stupid, but he is too proud and powerful to care about any traps." The saint Shura said, "as long as he can confirm that there are no people of the demon shadow sect in the trap, he will appear." "With his character, it is true. Of course, he has arrogant qualifications." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "what measures have you prepared?" "The dream witch borrowed a heavenly soldier and prepared a powerful array at the same time." The saint Shura said, "theoretically, as long as Ling Feng dares to come, he must die." "It can only be in theory. After all, Ling Feng is not an ordinary person." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "when the siege begins, remember to inform me that this good play can''t be missed." "The question is, how can I inform the master of you?" The saint Shura said helplessly, "the right hand of blood is sealed. We must be very close to talk." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "no problem, little devil, are you here?" "Here we are!" The little devil''s voice sounded in their minds at the same time: "but the saint Shura is with other magic doors, I can''t show up." "This is... You wait, I''ll find an excuse to leave." The saint Shura was stunned. Soon, she found an excuse to come to the tree. The little devil suddenly appeared in front of her and startled her: "what are you?" The little devil forked his waist and said proudly, "you are the thing. I am the most evil devil in the world!" "Devil, are you a devil?" As a person of the devil gate, the saint Shura naturally knew what the devil was and was stunned to the extreme. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, saint. That''s my pet demon." "Pet? Master, did you harvest the devil as a pet?" The shocked mouth of the saint Shura almost couldn''t close. It was the devil of heaven. Even the devil door was born because of the devil of heaven! Zhang Yunhao explained, "this is just a part of the devil. It''s useless." The saint Shura worshipped, "even if it''s just a separation, master, you''re so powerful." Zhang Yunhao looked proud: "of course, don''t look who I am?" The little devil rolled his eyes and felt sad. He became a pet to show off. It''s really embarrassing for the devil. Zhang Yunhao confessed: "well, little devil, give the stone to the saint." "OK!" The little devil didn''t waste time. He handed a dark round stone to the saint and said, "this is my condensed stone. There are my spells in it. As long as you activate this stone, you can talk to the master. It works within a hundred miles." The saint Shura happily took the stone: "great." The little devil then said, "however, there is something wrong with that dream witch. You must not let her see this stone and try not to use it near her." The saint nodded, "I see." "Then I''ll go." The little devil stopped talking nonsense, turned into a black light and disappeared. He still had to control the dog. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "saint, is there any information on the magic door?" The saint Shura smiled and said, "your sister and brother-in-law are all in the magic door. Is this intelligence?" "Where did I get my sister?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "I have a lot of sisters." "Zhang Xin should be your sister?" "Zhang Xin?" Zhang Yunhao recalled and finally remembered the genius before Zhang. He frowned: "she''s not dead? Has she joined the magic gate?" "Well, she is a genius of Hentian demon sect. She has become very famous recently." The saint Shura nodded and said, "because she subdued the Throwing Knife King Wang Xing, that is, your brother-in-law!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked to the extreme: "she subdued the Throwing Knife King Wang Xing? Wang Xing was possessed because of her?" "Yes, as far as I know, Wang Xing is now a knife slave who hates knives and is controlled by Zhang Xin." The saint Shura said, "master, your sister hates you to the bone and has always wanted to kill you." "Understandable." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "however, no one can kill me. I will set them free." "Master, don''t underestimate Wang Xing. His strength has increased greatly after he was possessed. Even I''m not sure to catch his throwing knife." The saint Shura warned, "in fact, there are as many as five righteous masters who have died in his hands these days." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "the throwing knife driven by hatred is indeed powerful, but it is certainly not my opponent!" "This is the best." The saint Shura nodded and then said, "master, is my strength a little low?" Chapter 452 Hearing the words of the saint of Shura, Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled. He knew that the saint of Shura was making a request. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "how''s your Shura blood?" The saint Shura replied, "since the last awakening of the soul of Saint Shura, my Shura blood has been activated a little, which can devour blood and improve strength." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I happen to have some good blood here. When the secret land is over, you come to Baizhan city to find me." "Good blood? Master, what kind of good blood? The blood of heaven and man?" The eyes of sho Luo''s daughter lit up. She was just trying to absorb the essence of blood in the right hand of her blood. Unexpectedly, she had unexpected gains. "The blood of heaven and man is not too strong, and the self is too strong for you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "monster blood is your best choice." "The problem is, there is no beast king at all now! Don''t say you don''t have Wuxian Empire, even outside the Great Wall." The saint Shura shook her head and said, "isn''t that why the beast gate declined?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I have a little blood of the beast king in my hand. I''ll talk about it in detail when you go to Baizhan city." "The blood of the beast king? Great, master. I''ll find you right away after the secret land." The saint Shura was ecstatic. Her master was really omnipotent. She was so powerful. "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded to end the call, then walked back to the pool and said to the crowd, "are you ready to rest? It''s time for action!" Everyone stood up one after another, nodded with high morale and said, "OK!" So, they acted again! The action of the magic gate was faster than Zhang Yunhao imagined. Two days later, he received a notice from the saint Shura: "master, the magic gate plans to ambush Ling Feng tomorrow morning, and more than 20 magic gates will all go." Zhang Yunhao immediately came to the spirit: "where is the location!" "Echo Valley!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "echo Valley? I know that place. I''ll go there tomorrow." The saint Shura asked, "master, are you just watching the play or do you want to kill Ling Feng?" Zhang Yunhao said, "neither. I want to save Ling Feng and kill the dream witch!" The saint Shura was stunned: "master, you want to save Ling Feng? Isn''t he your opponent?" "It is precisely because it is an opponent that we want to save. Such an opponent is very rare." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to these. In short, you can do everything as usual." "Yes, master!" The saint Shura nodded and ended the communication. Zhang Yunhao walked back to the cave and said to the others, "I just watched the sky at night. I''ve calculated one thing. Are you interested?" "Watching the sky at night?" They were stunned. Overlord Li stretched his head out of the hole and asked, "overlord, there are dark clouds and no stars?" Miao Xue said solemnly, "little tiger, you don''t know. The little overlord''s divination ability is far above me. I need to observe the stars to calculate. He only needs to observe the dark clouds." Li Bawang rolled his eyes: "younger martial sister, do you think I''m as stupid as before? I''m smart now, okay?" "I don''t think you''re stupid, but some bastard thinks we''re stupid." Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao contemptuously and said, "don''t say there are no stars, just there. Can you count?" "I don''t know how to explain the source of the intelligence, so I''m going to fool it." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care, smiled and said, "besides, who can compare with our wonderful snow girl in fortune telling? That''s an iron mouth divine calculation, and an iron mouth can spit gold teeth..." Miao Xue was very happy at first. When she heard it, she immediately said angrily, "you just spit gold teeth?" "I wish I could vomit, then I''ll be rich." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "by the way, Miao Xue, your divination success rate is too high? It seems that you are all right these days?" While drinking, the red eyed Taoist asked, "yes, younger martial sister, I remember you were not allowed to gossip. Why are you so powerful now?" "It may be related to thousands of years ago. In this era, the way of heaven has not been broken." Miao Xue hesitated and said, "stargazing is closely related to the way of heaven." But they shook their heads: "this is just a fantasy, not really a thousand years ago!" "I''m just guessing." Miao Xue didn''t say much, but her heart was full of doubts - her skills have improved by leaps and bounds these days, much faster than outside. Not only that, she also vaguely felt the mystery of the true meaning! Miao Xue has a hunch that if she can hold on to the last day, she is likely to understand the truth! "Fate? Why did grandpa wusheng want me to practice the future star Sutra?" Miao Xue was a little frightened. She felt that she had become a chess piece, a chess piece controlled by others. However, she had no way to stop it now. At this time, Liu Tao turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Captain, what news do you want to say?" "What good news can he have? Liu Tao, be careful. This guy''s mouth is more poisonous than a knife!" Yan Fei snorted coldly. She was made unstable by Zhang Yunhao''s words, and her strength decreased greatly. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you really don''t want to hear the news of Ling Feng?" "What''s the news from brother Ling Feng?" Yanfei immediately asked. The people immediately laughed and sighed. Yanfei really lost herself! Zhang Yunhao took a pity look at Yan Fei and said, "the magic gate is going to besiege Ling Feng!" Yan Fei was furious at the speech: "what, how dare they?" "This is something that could have been expected." The red eyed Taoist priest was quite calm. He asked, "brother Zhang, don''t tell me you even know the time and place of their siege?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I really know that they are going to besiege Ling Feng tomorrow morning." Everyone was stunned: "how do you know such top secret news?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "I calculated it by watching the sky at night!" "Cut!" Everyone turned their eyes. However, except that overlord Li was a little confused, no one asked. The reason was very simple. Zhang Yunhao had said that the source of intelligence was hard to explain. We still have this sense of propriety. Yan Fei asked hurriedly, "Zhang Yunhao, is your news true?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "it''s more true than Xiaoyun''s pearl necklace." "Pearl necklace?" When they heard the speech, they looked at Fang Xiaoyun''s neck, vaguely saw a string of bead chains, and immediately laughed, looking at Fang Xiaoyun''s eyes full of ridicule. Fang Xiaoyun''s face turned red in an instant. She hurriedly explained, "no, that was the last time I was seen by the captain when I washed the chain." Miao Xue smiled: "Zhang Yunhao once said a word. I think it makes sense." "What do you say?" "Explanation is disguise!" The crowd immediately laughed. Fang Xiaoyun blushed like an apple and glared at Zhang Yunhao. It was all caused by this guy! Others could laugh, but Yanfei couldn''t laugh. She said anxiously, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m leaving the team to help brother Lingfeng!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you go, what else can you do besides being the burden of Lingfeng?" "I..." Yan Fei was angry at first, then lowered her head decadent. With her current strength, she can only be a burden. Fang Xiaoyun hurriedly comforted: "Xiao Fei, don''t worry so much. With Ling Feng''s strength, who can take him?" Yan Fei sighed, "if it was Ling Feng''s brother, I wouldn''t worry at all, but he has flaws now, and the witch in his dream is also there." Miao Xue asked, "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do when you tell this news?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I want to ask you if you are interested in saving Ling Feng with me?" Everyone was very surprised when they heard the speech: "do you want to save Ling Feng?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" "The problem is big. Who doesn''t know you have a grudge against Ling Feng? And you always want to kill him!" Miao Xue said unhappily. At this time, she thought of something and brightened her eyes: "eh, Zhang Yunhao, do you want to take the opportunity to kill Ling Feng?" As soon as they said this, they all looked at Zhang Yunhao. Yan Fei''s eyes were even more murderous: "dare you?" Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "what I want is to defeat Ling Feng, not to kill Ling Feng. He''s dead. Where can I find such a good opponent?" If this sentence is said to others, no one may believe it, but the people present are all martial artists, or the most elite. Hearing the speech, they nodded one after another to express their approval. Yan Fei said happily, "in other words, do you really want to save brother Lingfeng?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "if I don''t want to save him, what can I do if I tell you so much?" Yan Fei said gratefully, "great, Zhang Yunhao, as long as you can really save brother Lingfeng, I''ll listen to whatever you say in the future." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "this is meaningless." Yan Fei said angrily, "don''t you believe me? When did I break my promise?" "Listen to me? What if I want you to cut Lingfeng?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, I want you to be neutral. Can you do it?" "This..." Yanfei was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, I can''t do it." "Yanfei, maybe you think I''m vicious, but I really want to help you. However, whether you can come out depends on yourself." Zhang Yunhao looked at Yanfei and said, "the way of martial arts, self is the most important." "Self?" Yanfei murmured to herself, but her face became more and more bitter! Yanfei is not a mediocre, but a genius. A real genius, otherwise, how can she rank fourth in the list of people? But she loves Ling Feng so much that she loses herself completely! Martial arts does not need to be ruthless, but martial arts must not be without self. How to say, for example, a couple with deep feelings, whose wife died and her husband committed suicide, if the husband collapsed because he couldn''t live without his wife and committed suicide, he would lose himself. Conversely, if the husband decides to live and die with his wife in a very sober situation, it is the supreme feeling and nature! This is self! Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking, "Captain, how can we save Ling Feng? There are only seven of us?" The little devil was furious at the speech: "seven people? I said, Fang Xiaoyun, what do you mean? How can I say I saved you?" "Sorry, I forgot you." Fang Xiaoyun hurriedly apologized, but her character was quite good. "Ignore him and don''t treat him like a person." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "the seven of us can''t save Ling Feng, so I''m going to contact others, including the eighth prince." "The eighth Prince is indeed a good helper, but will he come?" The red eyed Taoist asked, "more importantly, will he kill us together with Ling Fenghe when he comes?" The people could not help nodding. The relationship between the imperial court and zongmen was overwhelming. "They won''t attack us until they kill the demon gate. The eight princes don''t even have such courage." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for killing the demon gate, we should rely on our abilities. I think as long as we are not too weak, the eighth prince should not attack us." Liu Tao nodded and said, "in this case, we must invite more people from the sect." Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s right, so I want everyone to find people separately. The more, the better. This time, it''s not only to save Ling Feng, but also to destroy the demon gate!" "OK, I like it." Taoist Hongyan was very excited. Overlord Li also squeezed his fist fiercely and looked like he couldn''t wait. Fang Xiaoyun put forward a suggestion: "Captain, do you want to win over the aborigines?" "The aborigines are very powerful. The problem is that we can''t command them. It''s easy to get out of control." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I think we can make some preparations, but unless the situation is extremely bad, there is no need to let them join." Everyone nodded in agreement. It''s not too late. Everyone set out separately. For the sake of safety, except Zhang Yunhao, everyone else acted together. Zhang Yunhao''s target is the eighth prince. They acted in the area nearby. They met a few days ago. With the help of the little devil, Zhang Yunhao soon found them. Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, Ximen Wujian, who was in charge of the guard, immediately mocked, "Zhang Yunhao, why are you alone? Where are your family friends?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I have something to see the eighth prince. Go and pass it on!" Ximen Wujian was angry when he heard the speech and shouted, "Tong Chuan? What are you? The eighth Prince is what you want to see?" "What are you? Who can the eighth prince see? It''s up to you to decide?" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily. His voice spread far away. Ximen Wujian was furious. He was about to say something. The voice of the eighth prince came far away: "is it a bully? Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Your Highness, you''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao smiled brightly, ignoring Ximen''s no sword at all, and strode towards the eighth prince. Ximen''s no sword bite his teeth, but he didn''t dare to stop Zhang Yunhao because the eighth prince gave an order! "Once you enter the imperial court, it''s as deep as the sea. No wonder the four families are declining. Martial arts pursue freedom!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. Soon, he saw the eighth prince. The eighth Prince smiled and said, "little overlord, come here late at night, but there''s something good to find the prince?" Zhang Yunhao said, "there are good things. Your highness, can you take a step?" Immediately someone whispered, "Your Highness, be careful of fraud." "No harm, no fear, come with me." The eighth Prince shook his head carelessly and took Zhang Yunhao and Nangong fearless to one side. Zhang Yunhao nodded secretly. The eighth prince was really not simple. Then, Zhang Yunhao told the eighth prince that the magic gate was ready to ambush Ling Feng. The eighth Prince expressed great surprise: "I don''t believe you, little overlord, but how did you get such confidential information?" Nangong fearlessly and vigilantly said, "yes, little overlord, the demon gate can''t even keep this information." "I really can''t tell the source of intelligence." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "but I can swear by my heart devil that if I say this is false, I can''t break through heaven and man all my life!" Chapter 453 "Since the bully promised so, the information must be true." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s oath, the eighth prince took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile: "little overlord, this is a good opportunity to catch the devil gate and Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao said positively, "Your Highness, I''m not going to kill Ling Feng. I want to save Ling Feng." The eighth Prince didn''t understand: "why? He should be your enemy, or a sworn enemy." Zhang Yunhao said, "because I want to defeat him openly." "Bully, with all due respect, no one in the list can beat Ling Feng." The eighth Prince frowned and said very tactfully. Nangong fearless also said, "don''t overestimate yourself, little overlord!" "I don''t do one or two things beyond my ability." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Your Highness, anyway, this is a good opportunity to destroy the demon gate." The eighth prince said, "this is really a good opportunity, bully. I will help you. However, I will state in advance that if I have the opportunity, I will never let Ling Feng go. He is too threatening to the imperial court." "That''s natural. Thank you, your highness." Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist. Then he discussed the details with the eighth Prince before leaving. After Zhang Yunhao left, the eighth prince asked Nangong Wuwei, "Wuwei, what do you think of the little overlord?" Nangong fearless quickly confessed: "Your Highness, forgive me. The bully is not loyal enough, and he is too arrogant." "Don''t be so nervous." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "the bully is not from the sect, but he is not from our court. He is only loyal to himself, but he can win over." Speaking of this, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the eighth prince. If it was in the past, he could tolerate the existence of Zhang Yunhao. After all, the imperial court is weak, but not this time. This time, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die! "Your Highness is really generous. The bully is too ungrateful." Compared with the eighth prince, Nangong fearless was very angry. He said, "I''ll let the third uncle scold him." "I''m afraid I won''t reprimand the evil dragon master''s mind, but will maintain it." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "don''t mention these. What do you think of the little overlord''s plan?" Nangong fearless immediately said, "Your Highness, I think I can take the opportunity to catch the devil gate, Ling Feng and other sect children." "I think so, too." The eighth Prince nodded. He took out a token from his arms and said, "fearless, take this token to find general Dugu and let him ambush near echo valley." Nangong Wuwei was a little surprised: "Your Highness, can this token command general Dugu?" "This world, after all, belongs to my Ji family." The eighth Prince smiled proudly and said that this secret place was arranged by Emperor Wuxian. It is normal for the royal family to have privileges. "Yes, your highness." Nangong was fearless and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He put away his token, exercised his lightness skill and left. "Bully, you are indeed a talent, but this time it''s important. The prince must succeed!" The eighth Prince looked at the starry sky from a distance and his eyes were cold: "I hope you don''t make mistakes when you arrive, otherwise, don''t blame the prince for being cruel." ¡­¡­ "These eight princes are indeed dragons and phoenixes among people. However, just because he is excellent, he will never give up easily. I''m afraid there will be some variables tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao returned to the cave, thought about it, and found miaoshue to let her feel the war situation tomorrow. Miao Xue rubbed her fingers and said greedily, "where''s the benefit fee?" "I wipe. Have you learned this gesture?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not a private matter. If you have no money, go and feel it quickly." "Sure enough, it''s a pickpocket." Miao Xue said unhappily, "I''m helping you stop the robbery. I don''t know how to be grateful." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you can stop the robbery if you want money? It''s a waste if you don''t help people." "I sensed that you had the disaster of losing money, so I didn''t know the good people to help you lose money in advance. Forget it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Miao Xue snorted, sat down cross legged and began to feel. "Believe you, there is a ghost." Zhang Yunhao cut. Qiao Qiao is not here. Who can make him lose money? The idea just appeared, and Qiaoqiao''s excited voice immediately came from the outside: "great, I finally found the team, senior brother red eye. You don''t know how I''ve been these days. It''s terrible." "Can''t it be so clever?" Zhang Yunhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and turned to the door. He saw the red eyed Taoist coming with Qiaoqiao. He suddenly became speechless. It was really a disaster to lose money. At the sight of Zhang Yunhao, Qiao Qiao, who was dirty, immediately rushed over with great excitement: "Lord Zhang, I miss you so much." "No, men and women don''t give and receive!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly stopped Qiaoqiao. He said to the red eye, "why did you bring her here?" "Look at her poor, so I brought her here." The red eyed Taoist said, "besides, we just need people." Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at Qiaoqiao and asked in surprise, "poor Qiaoqiao, what happened to you?" Qiao Qiao said with tears in her eyes, "bully, my money has been cheated." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "cheated? Didn''t you steal it?" "It was cheated." Qiao Qiao said from the beginning: "four days ago, I was chased and killed by several great masters of the demon shadow sect. I fell into a big pit by accident." "Fall into the pit? Aren''t you dead?" "Not dead, those great masters didn''t find me!" "Great master has spiritual lock, how can he not find you?" "Because there is something strange in that pit, which can hide the spiritual lock." "Oh, it''s strange. In other words, is this a good thing? Why do you look like this?" Qiao Qiao said wrongfully, "this is not a good thing. It''s a bad thing. I can''t get out when I fall into the pit." "Can''t get out, how is this possible?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. For the great master, what does a pit count? "In that pit, vigorous Qi will become chaotic and can''t be used." Qiao Qiao said, "and the pit is deep and hard. I can''t jump out at all." Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "is there such a place? Who set the trap?" Qiao Qiao took out a very twisted black iron ball from the leather bag at his waist and said, "no, it''s because of this iron ball." As soon as the iron ball appeared, Zhang Yunhao and red eyed Taoist priest immediately felt that the vigorous Qi in their body was a little confused and hurried back away. Zhang Yunhao asked strangely, "what is this, such an evil door?" "I don''t know. This iron ball was buried at the bottom of the pit. I happened to find it before. If not, I''m still in the pit." Qiao Qiao said while putting away the iron ball, "by the way, this leather bag can seal the effect of the iron ball. I found it next to the iron ball." At this time, Fang Xiaoyun came over and exclaimed, "is this the legendary iron of chaos?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "iron of chaos, what is that?" "The iron of chaos is an extremely special kind of steel. It naturally has the ability to confuse the vitality of heaven and earth. Our vigorous Qi has the vitality of heaven and earth, so it will also be affected." Fang Xiaoyun came over and stared at Qiaoqiao''s package. He wanted to check it, but he was embarrassed: "the iron of chaos is a holy item." "Holy items?" Everyone exclaimed at the same time, and their eyes became hot. "That must be very valuable!" Qiao Qiao''s own eyes lit up and covered the package. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "Hey, this is a fairyland!" As soon as he said this, all the talents woke up. Qiaoqiao was disappointed and wronged: "I knew I didn''t have such a good life." "Not necessarily. The illusion is a real projection, that is to say, there is really that piece of chaotic iron in reality, and it may still be in place." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and whispered to the other three: "this holy class item should last for thousands of years!" The three people''s eyes lit up immediately. Qiaoqiao thought of something and immediately regretted it. They knew they wouldn''t say it. Now they must give some to others. Fang Xiaoyun hesitated: "for thousands of years, even if it has not been taken away, the terrain will certainly change greatly. The vicissitudes of life." "A saint level item is worth paying more." Zhang Yunhao looked at the crowd and said to Qiao Qiao, "of course, it''s Qiao Qiao''s business. You''ll decide for yourself." Qiao Qiao was stunned: "I decide myself? Zhang Yunhao, don''t you want this iron of chaos?" "I don''t want it. You found it by coincidence. Take it yourself!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If it was someone else, he would certainly spend a lot of money to buy it, but it was Qiaoqiao. He had a cursed Qiaoqiao. He would never have any financial relationship with each other. "Isn''t that what Miao Xue said about losing money? The girl''s fortune telling ability is rising." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and narrowed his eyes slightly. Miao Xue''s situation was a little wrong. The red eyed Taoist also said freely: "I don''t want it, and I can''t drink it." "I''m interested, Qiao Qiao. Why don''t I buy it at a high price?" Fang Xiaoyun said to Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up and was about to promise. Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "by the way, Qiaoqiao, you haven''t said how you were cheated?" Fang Xiaoyun was a little surprised and turned to look at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll talk to you in detail later." "OK." Fang Xiaoyun trusted Zhang Yunhao and nodded directly. "Speaking of this, I''m angry." Qiao Qiao was distracted by Zhang Yunhao and said angrily and wrongly, "the next day I fell into the pit, a hunter who cut firewood passed by. I asked him to save me. Unexpectedly, he asked me to give him the sword." "Did you give it?" "How can I give it? It''s a prefecture level weapon, tens of thousands of taels." "How on earth were you cheated?" "I said no, he was leaving soon. I could only throw him a jade pendant and tell him that I would be rewarded after I was rescued." Qiao Qiao said, "the hunter took my jade pendant and asked for my necklace. I thought about it. Anyway, the jade pendant had been given to him, and there was no difference in a necklace, so I threw the necklace to him again." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech and said, "he must not be satisfied. He continues to ask for other things, right?" "Yes, that man is very greedy. I didn''t want to give it, but he had to go again. I can only give it again, otherwise what I gave before will be wasted." Qiao Qiao nodded fiercely and then said, "just give it all the time. Finally, I even gave out the long sword. At that time, I secretly vowed that I would kill him when I went out. Who knows that he went straight away after he got the long sword." Everyone laughed loudly. The great master was cheated out of his possessions by a hunter? No one believes it. "It''s a blessing in disguise. The iron of chaos is much more valuable than your possessions." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Qiao Qiao, go and have a rest. We''ll take action tomorrow." Qiao Qiao nodded first, and then said pitifully, "OK, bully, shall I mix with you in the future?" Zhang Yunhao was about to nod when he suddenly sensed that Qiaoqiao had a sense of malice, a very weak malice. "Qiao Qiao wants to attack someone in the team?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart, then nodded and said, "naturally, there''s no problem, but your iron of chaos should be studied by me." Qiao Qiao said very generously, "you take it casually. It''s not true anyway." "I''ll give it back to you. In addition, this sword is a loan fee!" Zhang Yunhao took the package and threw Qiaoqiao a long sword. During this time, they killed so many great masters, and there was no shortage of weapons. Qiao Qiao said gratefully, "thank you, Lord Zhang. This time, I will never let anyone cheat my sword away!" "As for a great master, are you worried about this problem?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked the red eyed Taoist to take Qiaoqiao to rest. At the same time, he specially reminded him: "don''t let her close to miaoshue." The red eyed Taoist''s eyes flashed fiercely: "does she want to be bad for Miao Xue?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s just a speculation. She''s a little malicious." "I understand. Don''t worry. I brought her back. I''ll be responsible." The red eyed Taoist nodded. Although he was not serious at ordinary times, he had a strong sense of responsibility. After Taoist Hongyan and Qiaoqiao left, Fang Xiaoyun asked, "Captain, why don''t you let me buy the iron of chaos?" Zhang Yunhao said, "Xiaoyun, you may not believe some things, but with our relationship, I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you." Fang Xiaoyun said angrily, "who has something to do with you?" Zhang Yunhao looked sad and said, "I thought we were already friends?" Fang Xiaoyun was stunned: "are you talking about friendship?" Zhang Yunhao teased, "what do you think we are?" Fang Xiaoyun blushed and hummed, "Captain, you''re really not a good man!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "well, to get to the point, Qiaoqiao is a very evil man. She is not only poor, but also implicates people who have money relations with her, ranging from money to bankruptcy." "Is there such an evil door?" Fang Xiaoyun was stunned: "speaking of it, there seems to be a saying in the Jianghu that once you meet a coincidence, you will be poor for life." "The iron of chaos is invaluable. If you buy it from Qiaoqiao, you will go bankrupt." Zhang Yunhao said, "so I stopped you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you''ll think I didn''t say it!" "Well." Fang Xiaoyun hesitated and said, "Captain, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this iron of chaos is very important to me, and even related to my achievement of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "it''s just a piece of steel. How can it be related to the achievement of heaven and man?" "Our Mohist school is different from other sects. If we want to achieve heaven and man, we must create heaven and man puppets." Fang Xiaoyun didn''t say much. She said firmly, "if you can become a man of heaven, what if you are poor?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "that''s true. It seems that I have to prepare some money." "Why do you have to prepare more money?" "Raise you!" "Captain, I ignore you!" Fang Xiaoyun blushed and stamped away. Although she was a great master, she obviously had little experience in this field. Chapter 454 "What a pure woman." Looking at the back of Fang Xiaoyun leaving, Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled. At this time, an unhappy voice suddenly came from the side: "Zhang Yunhao, how obscene are you?" "I''m such a handsome man. No matter how I laugh, I can''t be obscene. I''m 360 degrees handsome. I''m even handsome to pick my nose." Zhang Yunhao looked back and smiled. Two rows of white teeth glittered - Gang Qi effect. "Congratulations, your skin has thickened again." Miao Xue turned her eyes and asked, "are you interested in Xiaoyun?" "I''m a little fond of her. I can''t help teasing her. I didn''t think too much." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "I can feel the good and evil of people''s hearts. Xiaoyun''s heart is very pure, which is different from you black heart ghosts with bloody hands." "Which great master is not bloody?" Miao Xue was dismissive. She said, "you should be for the Mohist technology in her hand?" "If I want Mohist technology, I don''t need so much trouble." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, I can''t afford to offend Mohist school now. Mohist technology is useless to me." Miao Xue nodded secretly when she heard the speech. On the surface, she sneered and said, "there are people you bully dare not offend?" "Wu Dao cares about honesty, honesty in the road and honesty in myself. I won''t cheat people with my feelings, although I''m very good at this." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, Miao Xue, do you feel anything?" Wonderful snow said: "tomorrow is very lively, but you won''t die, Ling Feng won''t die, and I won''t die." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "is that the only point?" "How much more do you want?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "I''m just a great master." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "a great master who has made great progress by leaps and bounds." Miao Xuedun was stunned when she was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Qiao Qiao is coming. Like you, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and even a little understands the true meaning." Miao Xue was stunned; "Her strength has also improved by leaps and bounds?" "Well, you all have the power of fate and heaven. Be careful. In addition, Qiaoqiao may want to kill you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He touched Miao Xue''s head and left! Whether Miao Xue or Qiao Qiao, the black fog behind them is too terrible for Zhang Yunhao to provoke! Want to help people, but can''t afford to help, this is also a kind of freedom. If you want complete freedom, you can only become the strongest in the world! "Qiao Qiao?" Miao Xue''s complexion is uncertain. She can''t wait to find Qiaoqiao. As for Qiaoqiao''s want to kill her, she doesn''t care. With her current sensitivity, no one can kill her! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, the next morning, in a mountain forest above the echo Valley, the two groups of people officially met. On the left, there are about 20 martial artists led by the eighth prince, while on the right, there are Zhang Yunhao''s team and invited zongmen''s children, a total of 13. The atmosphere between the two sides was dignified. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "our main purposes this time are to eradicate the devil gate and see Lingfeng''s good play. I''d like to know what expression will be after we save this ice face?" As soon as they said this, they immediately laughed. The eighth prince said brightly, "I think his face will be colder." "Of course, it''s not good to be the first in the list of dignitaries, but to be saved by others." What he said was Liaoyuan gun Fang Huo. He had suffered from Lingfeng''s loss, so he was happy to see Lingfeng eat flat. Yan Fei glared at Fang Huo, but didn''t say anything. After all, the situation is wrong now. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Your Highness, I set up a magic array on the top of the mountain. We can go there to monitor the situation of echo valley." The eighth prince was a little surprised: "little overlord, can you still use the array?" Zhang Yunhao said modestly, "a little understanding." "If you only know a little, let''s arrange the array here." The great master of Beiming family around the eighth prince said coldly, "if the magic door finds out, it will fall short." As soon as he said this, people on Zhang Yunhao''s side frowned. They didn''t want to enter the imperial court''s array. Who knows what trap there is. Yanfei was about to speak. Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and said, "yes, as long as your array has the effect of shielding the soul!" The eighth Prince frowned: "cover the soul?" "Well, there is an expert in the magic door who can sense the soul." Zhang Yunhao nodded. This is not nonsense. The dream witch can definitely sense the soul. "How do we know..." The great master of the Beiming family was trying to argue. The eighth Prince raised his hand and said, "in that case, it''s up to you, little overlord!" "Thank you, your highness!" Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and asked, "Your Highness, why isn''t brother fearless?" The eighth prince said casually, "he has other tasks." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask much. He took the people to the top of the mountain. A magic array had been arranged there. The people in front walked in and immediately disappeared like water lines! "Good array skills." The great master of Beiming family has a slightly changed complexion. He is also proficient in the array, so he knows how exquisite the magic array is. "Bully, it seems that you are very modest." The eighth prince was quite surprised when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao was so young that he had excellent martial arts arrays. Isn''t that genius? "I''ve always been modest, but it''s a pity that people in the Jianghu misunderstood me." Zhang Yunhao sighed, of course, this magic array is not made by him, but by little magic. This guy''s talent in array is too terrible. It is estimated that he will reach the level of seven array mages in a short time. It is worth mentioning that the little devil is now performing special tasks and is not here. In addition, Zhang Yunhao has arranged means on the little devil. He is not afraid of playing tricks after he leaves! "Misunderstanding?" Many people are rolling their eyes. If you are modest, are there any arrogant people in the world? Without mentioning these, they soon came to the top of the mountain, but to their surprise, they were shrouded in a layer of white fog and couldn''t see the situation outside. People turned their heads and asked, "bully, what''s going on?" "The magic door is sensitive, and the dream witch knows the truth. If we look at her, she will feel it." Zhang Yunhao explained, "so let''s just listen to the sound." "It should be, bully. You have a heart." Many great masters nodded in agreement. However, some people were unhappy: "I also want to see how beautiful the dream witch is. She can fascinate the ruthless Dao Lingfeng!" Yan Fei suddenly became murderous when she heard the speech. The eighth Prince smiled and said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also the people of the magic door. We must kill it all! Besides, we''ll have a chance to see it later." "This is nature!" The people nodded one after another. The right and the evil are not independent. They won''t make mistakes in major right and wrong. Zhang Yunhao said, "all right, everybody get ready. The battle will start at any time. In addition, don''t use vigorous Qi as soon as possible so as not to be found." "Good!" The people promised one after another. The eighth Prince''s eyes flashed and said, "little overlord, can you let me see the outside? I want to know the general strength of the magic door!" "Naturally." Knowing that the eighth prince was a little worried about himself, Zhang Yunhao took him to one side and carefully untied a little fog. The eighth Prince looked down and saw that more than 20 magic doors were in full readiness. He quickly took back his eyes. Zhang Yunhao also closed the fog for the first time! "Huh?" In the valley, the dream witch suddenly looked up at the mountain wall and frowned. The Shura saint on one side immediately asked, "dream, is something wrong?" After feeling something, the dream witch shook her head and said, "nothing. Maybe I''m sensitive." The saint Shura said with a smile, "that''s good. Ling Feng should come soon. The first person in the list will soon be a thing of the past." "Of course, as long as he dares to come today, he will die!" The dream witch smiled and said, "speaking of it, I don''t know if he is willing to wave a knife at me now?" "Of course he won''t be willing. Who will be willing?" A group of demons complimented nearby. They were obsessed with the dream witch. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Zhang Xin and throwing dagger Wang Xing. They don''t care about the dream Witch and silently wait for Ling Feng''s arrival. "Kill Ling Feng first, then Zhang Yunhao!" Wang Xing has a throwing knife between his fingers, but no one can see it. His throwing knife will only be seen after hitting the target! "This shameless woman." On the mountain, Yanfei heard the voice from below. She was angry and gnashed her teeth. The others didn''t respond much. In fact, they also wanted to know whether Ling Feng would wave a knife. The great master of mahjong, the favorite son of heaven from the gambling God Pavilion, put forward a suggestion: "why don''t I open a gambling game?" The crowd was about to agree. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "Ling Feng is coming, everyone is ready!" As soon as they heard this, they immediately ignored the gambling and got ready one after another. In the valley, a cold and arrogant man with white clothes like snow and white hair like ice was walking slowly into the valley. As soon as he appeared, everyone present subconsciously held his breath and dared not say a word. No matter how much he teased Ling Feng before, when he appeared, almost no one dared to speak. This is the prestige of Ling Feng, who is the first in the list! Of course, there was almost no one. The dream witch smiled and said, "brother Lingfeng, you''re here." "Brother Ling Feng?" Yan Fei on the top of the mountain almost rushed straight down. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and pointed his acupoints in the space. He knew that the woman was unreliable. Ling Feng was as cold as ice: "dream, today, you will die by my knife!" The dream witch smiled like a silver bell: "brother Lingfeng, are you willing?" "Kill those who stand in my way!" Ling Feng walked towards a group of magic doors without expression. Although there were many magic doors, he was not afraid at all. In fact, it was the demons that should be afraid! The dream witch sighed and said, "what a ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today." "With you local chickens and dogs?" Ling Feng''s face did not change: "I know you are going to kill me, but so what? Who killed me under heaven and man?" This statement is extremely arrogant, but no one here objected, because he is Ling Feng, a peerless genius Ling Feng only came out for hundreds of years! "If you are still that ruthless knife, no one can kill you. Unfortunately, you already have one more me in your heart." The dream witch smiled and said, "brother Lingfeng, accept the reality. You are no longer the invincible you before!" "Enough to kill you!" Ling Feng stared. Everyone around felt frozen and couldn''t move. They could only watch Ling Feng walk towards the dream witch. At the same time, Ling Feng''s right hand holds the ruthless knife (imitation), and the killing intention rises rapidly. When the knife comes out of the scabbard, the head of the dream witch will leave her body! The demons were shocked: "is it so powerful? Is there really a flaw in this guy''s knife intention?" At this time, the dream witch suddenly smiled and smiled disappointed: "brother Ling Feng, your knife meaning is weaker than I imagined. It seems that I am more and more important in your heart!" In the laughter of the dream witch, the demons have restored their ability to act. At the same time, they have an impulse to die for the dream witch. This is the dream witch''s true meaning except Ling Feng with her own meaning! Ling Feng''s sense of Dao is really wrong if he can be relieved so easily! "Die!" Ling Feng''s complexion remained unchanged and appeared in front of the dream witch like a blink. Then the ruthless knife turned into a cold electricity and cut into each other''s neck. Everything around seemed to be frozen, including time and space. The demons couldn''t help but hold their breath. The light of this knife is too terrible. It''s just that when they see it, they all have a feeling that they are about to die! It was the first time for Wang Xing to see Ling Feng''s sword. His eyes suddenly widened and filled with horror. "How could there be such a terrible knife? It can erase everything in the world!" Wang Xing has always believed that his flying knife is the most terrible in the world, but now he knows he is wrong, because the ruthless knife is even more terrible! "Can the dream witch block this knife?" The demons were worried. At this time, the laughter of the dream witch sounded again. At the same time, her two Qianqian fingers clamped the famous ruthless knife! Yes, the ruthless knife was caught by the dream witch! "Great!" The demons were excited, but they didn''t dare to cheer loudly, because they were frightened by Ling Feng. The dream witch shook her head and said, "this knife is not ready enough. Brother Lingfeng, you are too anxious. We women don''t like men who are too anxious!" "Die!" Ling Feng still had no nonsense. The merciless knife was shocked fiercely, thousands of knife lights bloomed, and everyone''s soul trembled. The dream witch giggled and floated to the back as if she had no weight. At the same time, she shouted: "array!" The people subconsciously took out the flag and waved it. The rolling yellow sand suddenly blew around. Then, all the demons disappeared in the yellow sand. "Mystify!" Ling Feng despised it and waved nine knives to the side. Each knife dissipated a large piece of yellow sand in the air, but a new yellow sand was born immediately, and there was an endless stream! Ling Feng''s face still hasn''t changed. As long as he has a knife in his hand, he won''t be afraid of anyone, including Ji Feng, the world''s largest master. Just when Ling Feng wanted to make a knife again, the voice of the dream witch suddenly sounded around him: "brother Ling Feng, this is the ten thousand feet red earth array I specially prepared for you. Please enjoy it!" Ling Feng''s voice was as cold as ice: "put your horse here. Today, you will all die under my knife!" "That''s it." With the cry of the dream witch, a voice like rolling thunder suddenly sounded! "Greedy!" Just a simple word, but let Ling Feng''s mind appear countless pictures, pictures related to greed! Is Ling Feng greedy? Of course Ling Feng is greedy. He is greedy for martial arts, realm and sabre technique... He is greedy for anything related to martial arts. At this moment, all these greedies flow into his heart, and his Sabre heart is gradually hoodwinked. Chapter 455 If Ling Feng was in his heyday, he would not be affected by the sound. Unfortunately, he was not the same as before. Therefore, he was disturbed by the sound, and even the ruthless knife became unstable. In fact, not to mention Ling Feng, even the people in ambush on the mountain felt greedy. Many people even looked at Ling Feng below and wanted to kill him! The name of No. 1 in the world is the most greedy thing of martial artists! "Pro!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly made a thunder sound like morning bell and evening drum. Everyone suddenly woke up. They were all palpitating. They were just affected and controlled by the powerful array. You know, they are the pride of heaven! "Everyone, close your ears and look at my gestures for a while!" Zhang Yunhao drank again. After all, it was just a aftereffect. It was enough to seal his ears. Everyone followed suit, but some people didn''t move because they had confidence in themselves, such as the eighth prince! "No wonder the magic gate was chosen in the echo valley. This is a sound array." The eighth prince said solemnly, "moreover, there are heavenly soldiers as the array eyes." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s normal. Since the magic door dares to surround and kill Ling Feng, it must have made perfect preparations. Otherwise, isn''t it a joke?" "That''s true, bully. Remember to tell me when you attack." The eighth Prince looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with deep meaning. Zhang Yunhao understood his meaning and said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Unless Ling Feng is dying, I won''t attack easily." "That''s the best." The eighth Prince actually hoped to attack again after Ling Feng''s death, but he also knew it was impossible, so he didn''t say anything more. Zhang Yunhao looked down and said expectantly, "let''s see what surprises magic gate and Ling Feng will give us?" "Die!" Ling Feng''s iceberg face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally showed a look of displeasure. Yes, displeasure. He was very displeased that he was disturbed by the sound. He shouted loudly. The ruthless knife in his hand turned into a huge light knife tens of meters long and chopped hard towards the front. Even the void was almost split in half. "Brother Ling Feng, your knife is too weak." The giggling voice of the dream witch came out of the array. Then, the surrounding yellow sand turned into a huge palm and pinched the knife light. With a bang, the knife light was directly broken. Ling Feng''s face changed slightly. He was trying to do something. The array sent out a voice again: "Chen!" Anger is anger. Lingfeng''s heart suddenly surged into infinite anger. He shouted angrily, waved ruthless knives in his hand, and attacked the surrounding with knife lights. The air was full of terrible killing intention, which was creepy. However, these terrible knife lights disappeared as soon as they entered the yellow sand. "Brother Ling Feng, you are weak again." The dream witch smiles more and more happily. The ruthless Sabre technique is an absolutely ruthless Sabre technique. Any emotion, including anger, will weaken the power of the ruthless Sabre technique. In other words, the more angry Ling Feng is, the weaker the sabre technique is! "Die!" Ling Feng''s eyes flashed a struggle, but he couldn''t control his anger. He kept giving out knives, which filled the valley with terrible knife light. Unfortunately, these knife lights were useless and all were absorbed by yellow sand. The dream witch is quite proud. Continue to urge the array! The seven words "greedy, angry, Chi, hate, hate and Yu" sounded one after another. Ling Feng was controlled by seven emotions. His eyes were red. He couldn''t even wave the ruthless knife, as if the knife was heavier than the mountain. Not to mention Ling Feng, even Zhang Yunhao and the eighth prince on the mountain have the same ferocious face and frequent illusions. They want to rush down and fight. "No, it will get out of control if it goes on like this." The eighth prince finally couldn''t resist. He held the long sword at his waist with his hand. The gem light on the long sword flashed. He suddenly regained consciousness and breathed out a long breath with lingering palpitations. This world of mortals array is really amazing! At this time, the eighth prince thought of something and turned to look at Zhang Yunhao, but he saw that his red eyes were gradually returning to Qingming. He was stunned. Zhang Yunhao actually blocked these sounds? How strong is his ego and will? "He really has the qualification to be proud. Unfortunately, he can''t compare with Ling Feng after all." The eighth Prince shook his head secretly. You know, they just suffered the aftershocks, but Ling Feng was in the center of the array and was directly subjected to the power of the array. Even so, he still didn''t fall. You can imagine how terrible this person was. "Sure enough, I''m brother Ling Feng. I really want to get you. Unfortunately, you''re the enemy of our magic door!" At the same time, the surrounding yellow sand turned into hundreds of sharp arrows and fiercely shot at Ling Feng to shoot him into a horse honeycomb! Such an attack was nothing to Ling Feng in the past, but now Ling Feng is controlled by the array and can''t even wave the knife. He can only reluctantly use his lightness skills to avoid it. Yes, Ling Feng hid. He hid the unparalleled Ling Feng in the world, and he hid very ugly! "My brother Ling Feng, I can''t bear to see it." The voice of the dream witch was full of laments, but the attack became more and more fierce. The surrounding yellow sand turned into sharp arrows and attacked Ling Feng continuously. Looking at Ling Feng who kept avoiding, the demons who controlled the array laughed happily one by one. Ling Feng, do you have today? Ling Feng, the unparalleled in the world, is bound to die here today. "Something''s wrong." Zhang Yunhao on the mountain frowned. Ling Feng''s performance now does not meet his expectations. It is reasonable to say that even if Ling Feng''s ruthless knife intention has a problem, it can''t be so weak! That''s the unparalleled Ling Feng in the world. "Acting? Ruthless Dao doesn''t have a brain at all. Yes, people without a brain can''t be the first in the list." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and then there was a good play. In the echo Valley, ruthless Dao Lingfeng was still running away. Because the sharp arrows were too dense, his clothes were shot through or cut one after another, which was particularly embarrassing. Of course, speaking of conscience, even so, Ling Feng is still very handsome. Who gives him a good foundation? Ling Feng''s tragedy made the demons more and more happy. If they hadn''t been silent, they would have been cynical. At this time, a cold light suddenly flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. The whole person rushed into a piece of yellow sand like a dragon. His hand fell with a knife, and the head of a demon flew out of thin air. At the same time, a headless body suddenly appeared and fell slowly. The dream witch was surprised and said, "how is this possible? You can still use a knife and know where we are?" "You laugh so happy." Ling Feng replied coldly and continued to rush towards the yellow sand. "Laughter? Damn it, he sensed our emotions, that is, he was acting before." The dream witch quickly changed the array to change the position of the demons, but it was of no help, because Ling Feng had locked all the demons. He waved his ruthless knife. Each knife must bring a sad scream and take away the life of a demon. Even if the dragon like Ling Feng is suppressed to the extreme, it is not something that the mole ants can resist. In fact, if Ling Feng had not been suppressed, he would have killed most of the demons with one knife! "Ling Feng is Ling Feng. He turned defeat into victory." The eighth prince on the mountain was amazed. Sure enough, Ling Feng had to die. He was the biggest obstacle to the mission. "Turn defeat into victory? Not necessarily. If the dream witch can''t even think of this, she''s not qualified to command the magic door." Zhang Yunhao is not so optimistic. Ling Feng is now performing normally, not creating miracles. He should have been so strong! "In other words, the dream witch has a backhand? It''s possible." The eighth Prince nodded and didn''t care much, because he would win! As long as you succeed this time, it will be simple in the future! In the echo Valley, Ling Feng has killed nine demons in a row. At this time, the dream witch who was shocked and angry suddenly smiled: "Ling Feng, you are as strong as I thought. Unfortunately, you will die today!" "Really?" Ling Feng''s lazy nonsense directly jumped at another devil. The array is too strong. He can''t last long and must be solved as soon as possible. "Of course, nine souls sacrifice, ten thousand feet of the world of mortals!" The dream witch drank loudly, and the rolling yellow sand suddenly turned into a world of mortals. There was a red between heaven and earth. Then, seven voices such as greed, anger and madness kept ringing in the void. Their power was several times stronger than before! Ling Feng suddenly froze. Seven emotions flickered wildly in his mind, making his face change like a madman. At this time, Ling Feng suddenly screamed and retreated again and again. Looking carefully, he didn''t know when he had an extra Throwing Knife, a bloody Throwing Knife. Wang family Throwing Knife! "Well, the knife is poisonous?" Ling Feng sensed something and hurriedly forced the throwing knife out of the body with vigorous Qi, and pointed points to stop bleeding. Just after he finished, he felt dizzy and weak, and his body shook uncontrollably. Ling Feng is poisoned. However, he still holds the ruthless knife tightly. As a swordsman, his head can be broken and blood can flow. The knife can''t leave his body! "Ling Feng, you are already a dead man." In the red light, the dream witch gradually showed her body shape and said with a sad face: "Wang''s flying knife, coupled with Tianxue powder, you can''t live without death!" "Tian Xue San?" Although Ling Feng was powerless to the extreme, he still stood straight and asked coldly, "did you deliberately let me kill the nine people before?" The dream witch shook her head: "it''s not intentional, it''s just a kind of preparation and waste utilization. After all, you are Lingfeng, the unparalleled Lingfeng in the world." "I see." The demons suddenly realized that everything was under the control of the dream witch. The dream witch was really powerful! It is worth mentioning that the demons don''t care about the previous soul sacrifice at all. As for the demon gate, this fact is normal. In fact, not to mention the sacrifice after death, it is the sacrifice of living people. It is also normal to the extreme. The magic door that does not betray its companions is not a good magic door! "Sacrifice? The dream witch really has something to do with the heavenly demons. Has the non heavenly demons gate found the separation of the heavenly demons?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, turned to the eighth Prince and asked, "eighth prince, what is Tianxue powder?" "Tianxue powder is a special poison refined from the blood of heaven and man. If you take this poison, your blood will gradually solidify and there is no cure, unless someone from heaven is willing to help dispel it." The eighth prince had an indelible smile on his face: "bully, it seems that you don''t have a chance to compete with Ling Feng." "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked the eighth prince, "Your Highness, can you attack?" The eighth prince was very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s attitude, nodded and said, "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded and raised his hand to show everyone to be ready. The battle is about to begin! Everyone nodded and untied the limitations of their ears, one by one full of expectations. In the valley, traces of blood vessels appeared on Ling Feng''s face, which was a sign of Tianxue poison. He said coldly, "Xinmeng, you are really well prepared to kill me!" "Of course, you are Ling Feng!" The dream witch smiled and said to Ling Feng, "brother Ling Feng, do you want me to sing goodbye for you?" A voice suddenly sounded in the sky: "can Tang sing under the ten niangs?" "Soup under the ten niangs? What ghost? Eh?" The dream witch was stunned at first, then reacted, looked up fiercely with the people, and saw a group of great masters falling from the sky. "Brother Lingfeng, brother, I''ve come to save you. Don''t thank me. Who calls me a good man!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and kept punching down. The dense shadow of the fist was like a meteor. "Good man?" Everyone turned their eyes and looked at Ling Feng one after another. Seeing his constipation expression, they immediately laughed. Ling Feng, do you have today? "Brother Ling Feng, we have come to save you!" While laughing, they released vigorous Qi to attack violently. All kinds of vigorous Qi attacks merged together and rolled down like a torrent. "Hide!" The dream witch was surprised and hurriedly took the demons out to avoid. At the same time, she stimulated the remaining strength of the array to form a red light in the sky to resist the torrent of vigorous Qi. Boom, boom The continuous explosion sounded one after another in the valley. At the same time, the air waves and dust shrouded the whole valley. After a long time, the dust subsided, and the valley was in a mess, all the trees were swept away, and the ground was pitted, like being washed by missiles. With such a terrible explosion, the ten thousand feet of the red world array was naturally broken, and the two sides were divided into two sides to confront each other. On the left are Zhang Yunhao and others and Ling Feng. Zhang Yunhao is patting Ling Feng on the shoulder and said, "brother Ling Feng, I''m not late, brother?" "Do you know you well?" Ling Feng patted Zhang Yunhao''s hand with a cold face and said, "also, I don''t need you to save me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a clear face, "I know. You have a thin skin. Don''t worry. Everyone listen. I didn''t save him just now. I really didn''t save him just now. I didn''t save him at all!" People couldn''t help laughing. Ling Feng''s red face was so interesting. "Zhang Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense, brother Lingfeng. What''s the matter with you? Are you poisoned?" Yanfei pushed Zhang Yunhao away directly and asked Lingfeng with great concern. She had sealed her ears before and didn''t know about tianxuesan. Ling Feng looked at Yanfei and said with a frown, "you''re getting weaker." Yan Fei just wanted to say something. At this time, the dream witch holding a seven color sword was embarrassed on the right and shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "my sister informed me." Both the enemy and ourselves were very confused. The saint Shura coldly shouted, "your sister, who is your sister?" "Hentianzong rookie, Zhang Xin, my family sister!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Zhang Xin and said with a smile: "long time no see, Miss Zhang Xin!" Chapter 456 "Zhang Yunhao!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s greeting, Zhang Xin was a little stunned. She asked in a deep voice, "how do you know my existence? And why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao said, "your father told me by Tuomeng. He said he was very disappointed in you. How can people in Zhangjia be possessed?" "Shut up, you have no right to mention my father. If it weren''t for you, would he die unjustly?" Zhang Xin gave a big drink and her eyes were very cold: "this time, you can''t leave the secret land of heaven alive." "Yes, Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you with my Throwing Knife." Wang Xing stood beside Zhang Xin and said with infinite hatred, "it''s like killing Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao turned to look at Ling Feng and said, "brother Ling Feng, can you bear it? Why don''t you go and kill him?" "Sooner or later I will cut him and you!" Ling Feng hummed coldly, and his blood vessels spread rapidly, like tattoos. "Brother Ling Feng, what happened?" Yanfei heard something wrong and hurriedly asked Lingfeng, "is something wrong with you?" The dream witch said with regret: "he has nothing to do, but he was hit by tianxuesan. Brother Lingfeng, you don''t have to die anymore. You''re dead." "Tian Xue San?" Hearing the speech, everyone exclaimed and looked at Ling Feng incredulously. Is it true that the unparalleled Ling Feng will fall here? Yan Fei''s heart was breaking. She angrily said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, why didn''t you save brother Lingfeng earlier?" "Because he doesn''t need my help!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile, "it''s just Tianxue powder. How to deal with the ruthless knife Ling Feng?" The dream witch said disdainfully: "Zhang Yunhao, it''s said that she is a country bully. It seems that it''s true. Don''t you even know what tianxuesan is?" The demons burst into laughter. Although their number was less than that of Zhang Yunhao, they were not afraid at all, because the strongest Ling Feng was dying. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "who allowed you to talk to me? You ugly girl, didn''t I say I didn''t want you?" The dream witch was very angry when she heard the speech. She just wanted to say something. Ling Feng suddenly took a deep breath, then opened her mouth and spewed out a blood red knife gas towards the sky. The blood red knife was so fast that it disappeared as soon as it appeared. At the same time, the white clouds in the sky suddenly burst and the sun scattered on the earth! With the explosion of this Dao Qi, the blood vessels emerging on Ling Feng quickly disappeared. However, his breath was obviously weak. Obviously, the Dao Qi just now was not without cost. The dream witch was so incredible that she said, "how is this possible? Ling Feng, you forced Tianxue powder out of the body?" Don''t mention him. Everyone present, including the eighth prince, was stunned. Didn''t it say that only heaven and man can solve it? What the hell is going on? Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s really a ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Even the heaven level Dao Qi can be sealed in the body." "Heaven and man level Dao Qi?" People were shocked when they heard the speech, and then suddenly realized that it was no wonder Ling Feng could force Tianxue powder. It turned out that his body was sealed with the power of heaven and man! "It''s really worthy of Lingfeng. It''s really powerful." People admire it. You can''t seal the power of heaven and man if you want. If you''re not careful, you''ll be broken to pieces. It''s very different from the separation of Dharma and human beings - in fact, the separation of Dharma and human beings is not heaven and human power. This is the reason why the secret place did not deprive this Dao Qi. Ling Feng said to Zhang Yunhao with an expressionless face, "I said, I don''t need your help. Just now, if you don''t appear, I dream that they are dead!" "I just said that I didn''t save you." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "who is Ling Feng? Why does he need others to delay time? He doesn''t need other people''s protection. I told you secretly that he doesn''t even need to go to the bathroom. He directly uses knife gas to expel himself." The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Even icebergs like Ling Feng were angry with Zhang Yunhao and said angrily: "Zhang Yunhao..." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about Ling Feng''s anger at all. He still smiled: "what are you laughing at? What I said is true. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that Ling Feng doesn''t have to go to the bathroom!" Everyone laughed again. Zhang Yunhao said a famous joke in the Jianghu - a fan of Ling Feng thought he didn''t need to go to the bathroom. Ling Feng''s face was very ugly. Yan Fei glared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "brother Ling Feng, don''t pay attention to this guy. His whole body is the most powerful mouth." "How do you know? Did you kiss me secretly? Yanfei, it''s not good. A woman has to live from beginning to end. It''s not good to go from day to night." Zhang Yunhao looked positive and scolded loudly, "brother Ling Feng, don''t worry, I''ll never bring you a green hat!" "Zhang Yunhao!" Yanfei gritted her teeth and was about to get angry. The eighth prince said impatiently, "bully, you can joke later. It''s important to destroy the demon gate now!" Because Ling Feng is not dead, the eighth Prince is in a bad mood. Fortunately, he has been prepared. Anyway, Ling Feng will die. Zhang Yunhao''s attitude was quite good: "eighth prince, aren''t I waiting for your order?" The eighth Prince nodded, pulled out the golden sword around his waist, and shouted, "everyone, for the right way and for the imperial court, destroy these damn demons!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The eighth Prince''s men rushed towards the demons one after another, and their morale was very high. "Kill!" Although the disciples of the sect were unhappy, they didn''t lose their chains. They took up weapons and followed them. It''s great righteousness to eliminate demons and defend the Tao! Zhang Yunhao didn''t charge for the first time. He ordered Yanfei, "Yanfei, take brother Lingfeng and wait." Yan Fei asked, "is it better for us to leave?" Zhang Yunhao said, "what should the eighth prince do? It''s more dangerous for you to leave." "I don''t need to leave. I have to kill my dreams!" Ling Feng pushed Yanfei away. Although her face was pale, her hand holding the ruthless knife was still as stable as steel. "My dream is my prey. You''d better save it." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Ling Feng and said, "haven''t you cleared up the red dust before?" "Bully, you are very sensitive?" Ling Feng''s eyes coagulated and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to kill me? Why do you want to save me? Of course, you didn''t really save me. I don''t need anyone to save Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I never wanted to kill you. I just wanted to defeat you." Ling Feng disdained: "it''s up to you? You can''t even take a knife from me!" "I''m enough." Zhang Yunhao said, "Ling Feng, you are too weak now. I''m not interested in competing with you. Make up for the knife intention as soon as possible. I will defeat you and become the first person in the list!" With that, Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and swept aside. Zhang Xin and Throwing Knife Wang Xing were waiting for him. "Interesting." Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s back, Ling Feng snorted. There was no hatred in his eyes, but more interest. Yanfei said, "brother Ling Feng, you don''t have to care about that guy. He likes to boast." "He''s very good. He''s worth a knife because he''s a real warrior." Ling Feng looked at Yanfei and said, "you are not a real warrior." "I..." Yanfei looks white, but she doesn''t know what to say. She used to think she was a real warrior, but now she knows that she''s not! Without mentioning these things, the time moved a little forward, and saw that the right kings rushed over under the leadership of the eight princes. Instead of being timid, the dream girl waved her hand and said, "kill them. Now we are the weakest of Ling Feng. We must never miss the opportunity." "Yes!" The demons rushed up without fear, and the two sides soon collided and fought. Liu Tao rushed over and stabbed the dream witch with a sword with a killing momentum: "witch, take your life!" The dream witch said pitifully, "Liu Tao, are you willing to kill me?" Liu Tao''s consciousness was blurred. Even if he wanted to withdraw the attack, at this time, the vigorous Qi arranged in advance in his body burst out and stabbed his viscera like a needle. That''s the viscera. Liu Tao immediately screamed and recovered his consciousness. The long sword continued to stab the dream witch firmly. Liu Tao is not an impulsive person. He has imagined many ways to deal with the dream witch, which is now in use. "That''s interesting, Liu Tao. You are qualified to be my dog." The dream witch was a little surprised. She giggled and avoided Liu Tao''s long sword. At the same time, her finger flicked on Liu Tao''s sword. Liu Tao was hit hard and vomited blood to one side. Liu Tao was stunned to the extreme: "are you so strong?" "Of course I''m so strong. I just didn''t want to fight before!" The dream witch smiled. Qianqian''s fingers crossed a mysterious curve in the air and nodded at Liu Tao''s eyebrows like a dream! Liu Tao could not avoid. To be exact, he did not avoid, because his mind was completely attracted by that finger. It was the most beautiful finger in the world. He would rather die on it than avoid it, because it would delay his appreciation of it. Xinmeng witch didn''t want to kill Liu Tao. She just wanted to turn Liu Tao into her dog again. Seeing that Liu Tao was about to be attacked, a group of strong wine gas suddenly burst out. Then, the group of wine gas burst into flames, and Xinmeng witch was forced to escape. The red eyed Taoist priest said painfully, "it''s a waste to burn such good wine. I knew I''d bring more liquor." "Do you still care about your broken wine at this time?" Wonderful snow didn''t breathe well, and Li Po laughed. "I want to let red eyed brother make complaints about his wine, which is harder than the sky!" "Xiaohu knows me!" The red eyed Taoist laughed and surrounded the dream witch with Miao Xue, Li Bawang and Fang Xiaoyun. At this time, the eighth prince also rushed over. Miao Xue saw the shape, waved to them and said, "Your Highness, the ugly woman is guaranteed. Go and deal with others." The eighth Prince frowned and said in a deep voice, "she not only knows the truth, but also Tianbing. You are by no means her opponent. Get out of the way and let us deal with her!" The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "Your Highness, the eighth prince, come first and then come. Do you understand?" "Since you want to die, I''ll wait until you die." The eighth Prince snorted coldly and led the people to find other demons for trouble - those are the children of the sect. Since they want to die, why stop them? "They should like the heavenly soldiers. Unfortunately, they are too arrogant!" The eighth Prince secretly thought, "anyway, these people are with Zhang Yunhao. If they die, the sect general will have no place for Zhang Yunhao. At that time, he can only take refuge in our court." As soon as the attack of Xinmeng witch stopped, Liu Tao immediately woke up and thanked the people of the court: "thank you!" The red eyed Taoist waved his hand carelessly and said, "thank you? We are a team." Make complaints about it, "yes, we are not like Zhang Yunhao''s bad ass. Yesterday, we also promised to cut the ugly woman. Now we ran away to recognize our relatives." "Shameless ugly woman? Washboard dead girl, you want to die!" Dream witch''s mouth is a little smoking. Why do people with Zhang Yunhao smell so bad? "It''s you who want to die. Dare to scold my junior sister. I''ll kill you!" Overlord Li shouted loudly, and rushed to the heart dream witch like a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then burst out with a fist. Even the heart dream witch had a bit of sideways eyes. "Why is this guy like a monster? Is he from the beast gate?" The dream witch thought and said pitifully, "are you willing to hurt me?" There was a little confusion in Li Bawang''s eyes, but it was immediately replaced by a violent ferocity. It was the special skill taught by Zhang Yunhao! "I''ll kill you!" Overlord Li was a little angry, and her fist became more and more fierce. Surprised, Xinmeng witch hurriedly lifted the seven color sword to block overlord Li''s fist. With a bang, Xinmeng witch flew out directly, and her blood rolled for a while. "How could this happen?" The dream witch''s face is incredible, and the other party is not controlled by her true intention? How is this possible? He doesn''t mean it? "Shameless ugly woman, I''ll beat you all over your face!" Overlord Li continues to attack fiercely like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His mind is as pure as a child and has the skills taught by Zhang Yunhao. He doesn''t care about the true meaning of the dream witch at all. In fact, in this regard, Overlord Li is stronger than Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao has too many women, and his evil intention is far less than overlord Li! After all, Zhang Yunhao suppressed the King Kong Saint ape, not merged with the King Kong Saint ape. "Xiaohu, well said, she is a shameless ugly woman." Miao Xue laughed and kept releasing vigorous Qi into the sky, making small stars appear in the sky. "Little tiger, let me help you!" The red eyed Taoist priest divided two yellow scarves and smashed them at the dream witch. At the same time, Qiaoqiao, Liu Tao and Fang Xiaoyun attacked from different directions to kill the dream witch completely. "What a death wish! Demon enchanter!" The dream witch was a little angry. She snorted coldly. Her hands turned into a graceful track in the air, as if she were dancing. Except overlord Li, everyone else''s consciousness was blurred. Seeing that others had problems, Overlord Li flew into a rage and hit the dream witch with his fist as fierce as a mountain: "die for me!" The dream witch smiled and dodged the attack of overlord Li like a ghost. Then she appeared in front of Miao Xue out of thin air and pointed to her eyebrows. Miao Xue''s eyes were dull and seemed to be about to be hit! At this time, Miao Xue''s eyes suddenly recovered, full of pride and ridicule. "Huh?" The dream witch noticed something wrong and wanted to avoid it, but it was late. The stars formed by the vigorous Qi in the sky suddenly shone, and a terrible gravity suddenly appeared, sucking the dream witch into the sky. Chapter 457 "I''m so poor!" While the dream witch was sucked into the sky, Qiaoqiao suddenly sighed. I don''t know why, when they heard her sigh, they were cold at the same time and woke up from the true meaning of the dream witch. "It''s really effective! Zhang Yunhao is right. Poor meaning can resist the charm of the dream witch." Miao Xue was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted to the others: "while poverty is still effective, quickly solve this shameless ugly woman!" "Good!" Everyone was ready. Hearing the speech, they immediately poured their skills into the red eye Taoist body through the palm of their hand. The red eye Taoist raised to the sky and gave a long roar through the golden crack stone. The three yellow scarf warriors suddenly merged into a huge yellow scarf warrior. "Dream witch, die!" Then, the yellow scarf warrior hit the dream witch trapped by the star array like a meteor, and even the void was hit a little sunken. Such a big noise stunned the martial artists around. Are these people too scary? "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I dare to besiege the dream witch. Unfortunately, it''s not enough." The eighth prince gave a cold hum and still didn''t think much of Miao Xue. Yanfei in the distance also saw this scene and frowned. It was obviously the plan discussed by Zhang Yunhao in advance, but she didn''t tell herself. Yan Fei felt sad and could not help shaking her fist: "in their eyes, am I useless?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t distract from Miao Xue and them, but confronted Zhang Xin and Wang Xing with a solemn face. Both sides were waiting for each other''s flaws. Once they appeared, it was a thunderbolt! "Well, well, well, I really underestimated you, but you think you can kill me?" When the dream witch saw the huge fist, her face was a little ugly. She shouted, and the seven color sword in her hand suddenly turned green. The hearts of the people were filled with extreme anger, hoping to kill all the people around. Advanced heavenly soldier, seven sin sword, can control others with seven emotions! "Yellow scarf Hercules, no self, no phase!" The red eyed Taoist was ready. He immediately performed Xuangong and fused his consciousness with that of the yellow scarf warrior. There was no self, no phase, and only instinct. Liu Tao and them are connected with the red eye Taoist''s skill. At the same time, they enter this state and are no longer affected by anger. This is a special move that the red eyed Taoist learned after communicating with Zhang Yunhao. Now it has played a miraculous effect. Because the red eyed Taoist priest was not controlled, the yellow scarf warrior continued to fiercely blast at the dream witch. The dream witch was surprised and hurriedly stopped with a bigger seven sin sword. With a loud bang, the dream witch was severely pressed into the ground by a huge fist. The whole earth was shaking. At the same time, the dust rose into the sky and shrouded around in an instant! "The dream witch lost?" The people were so stunned that they even forgot to fight. They looked at the dust center against the incoming waves. At this time, a bright green sword light suddenly lit up in the dust and instantly cut the yellow scarf warrior''s fist into pieces. Then, the dream witch''s slightly embarrassed body flew out of the ground! The crowd exclaimed, "isn''t it great? You can''t kill her like this?" The dream witch was so angry that she roared, "I want you to die!" "You''re going to die!" With this sound, the huge golden warrior body suddenly dissipated and turned into countless Gang Qi chains to lock the dream witch in the air. This is not over yet. Miao Xue, who has been waiting for a long time, activated the Tianbing Rune in her hand for the first time. The light of the Tianbing Rune flashed and turned into a small golden iron hoop. Then, the small iron hoop flashed and put it on the handle of the seven sin sword out of thin air. Then, the small iron hoop flashed again and returned to Miao Xue with the seven sin sword! All this happened between lightning and flint. The dream witch who just released the big move couldn''t react at all. "Done!" Miao Xue took the seven sin sword and flew in the direction of Zhang Yunhao with great excitement. This small iron hoop is an iron hoop used by heavenly soldiers to seize other people''s weapons. It''s very strange. It''s worth mentioning that after seizing the seven sin sword, the small iron hoop has disappeared. After all, it''s just a Tianbing charm! At this time, the dust had fallen. The people saw all this clearly and were stunned: "their purpose was to capture the heavenly soldiers from the beginning?" The dream witch trapped in the air shouted with surprise and anger: "stop her and take back the heavenly soldiers!" The devil responded and came to stop Miao Xue one after another. The righteous people immediately intercepted it. Everyone knows what a heavenly soldier represents. Even the unwilling eighth prince was no exception. While intercepting, he shouted, "Miao Xue, hurry to leave here with the heavenly soldiers!" This is the heavenly soldier of the magic door. The right way can''t be used, so the eighth prince asked Miao Xue to leave. In this case, the magic door will be short of a heavenly soldier. Miao Xue ignored the eighth Prince and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao at full speed while avoiding the attack of the demons. Even Zhang Xin and Wang Xing couldn''t help being distracted by such a big accident. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to appear next to Miao Xue and took the seven sin sword in his hand. "Wonderful snow, well done, everyone worked hard!" Zhang Yunhao held up the heavenly soldiers and laughed. Everything was the same as he planned. In this way, the rest would be simple. Sure enough, it''s important to have a group of good teammates. "Hello, Zhang Yunhao, this is the magic heavenly soldier. Can you use it?" Although Miao Xue acted according to the plan, she still had no bottom in her heart. "Do you think I can use it?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly lowered his face and said in a gloomy and terrible way. At the same time, there was a trace of black gas on his body, and the seven sin sword in his hand lit up a dazzling seven color light. Miao Xue was startled and couldn''t help retreating: "are you from the magic door?" The people were also surprised that Zhang Yunhao was a member of the magic door? In fact, don''t talk about the right way. Even the demon door is stunned. The dream witch''s heart moves. Is that the insider Zhang Yunhao? "Just kidding. If I were a devil, would I be so troublesome? I''d have caught you all." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, sent the black gas around him to miaoshue and said, "it''s just special effects. Don''t be so afraid." "Shit!" The righteous can''t help pointing to Zhang Yunhao in the Qi Dynasty. Can you joke about this kind of thing? Also, is this a good time to joke? "You should have been killed by a meteor." Miao Xue sensed the black gas, scolded angrily, and then asked curiously, "why can you use the magic door heavenly soldier?" The righteous see that this matter is very important. If Zhang Yunhao can''t give a reasonable explanation, he will be suspected of the devil''s gate. "The reason why Zhengdao can''t use the magic heavenly soldiers is that there is no magic Qi, but in fact, there is an energy that can replace magic Qi." Zhang Yunhao raised the seven sin sword. Everyone saw that blood was flowing into the long sword on his wrist. The crowd understood a little: "blood?" "Yes, blood, this is a method of blood sacrifice. Of course, the blood of ordinary people has no effect. It must be my body training." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he turned the seven sin sword into blue and waved the sword light towards the three demons. The three demons were shocked and hurried to avoid, but many beautiful memories suddenly poured out of his mind and were deeply obsessed with it. At the next moment, the heads of the three demons flew up at the same time. Seven sin sword Mania! "What are you waiting for? Kill all the magic doors!" Zhang Yunhao shouted in high spirits and shot away in the direction of the dream witch. She was the primary target. "Kill!" The morale of the righteous people was shocked, and they rushed towards the demons with cheers. Now the heavenly soldiers are in the hands of Zhang Yunhao. They are sure to win this battle. "Let''s go!" The dream witch shouted angrily, breaking her bondage and shouting at the same time. "Go!" The demons knew that the tide was over and fled outside the valley one after another, but how could the righteous let them escape? Try to stop. "This bully really gave me a surprise, but I can carry a heavenly soldier." The eighth Prince looked at Zhang Yunhao with a complicated look. He stopped Zhang Xin and Wang Xing with a sword and shouted, "Wang Xing, you dare to betray the right way. I will destroy you on behalf of the imperial court!" "Those who stand in my way will die!" Wang Xing and Zhang Xin rushed to the eighth prince with ferocious faces and fought with him. At the moment, Zhang Xin and Wang Xing are filled with anger. They are ignored by Zhang Yunhao. They regard Zhang Yunhao as a great enemy, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about them at all. From beginning to end, he only cares about the dream witch. This made Zhang Xin and Wang Xing hate to the extreme, and this hatred greatly increased their strength. Even the eighth prince could not easily win them. "Zhang Yunhao just stole my limelight. Even you want to sweep my face?" The eighth prince also had a fire in his heart. He shouted angrily, and the big sword in his hand was golden and full of dignity. Swept away by this majesty, Zhang Xin and Wang Xingli became as frightened as ordinary people see the emperor. The eighth Prince snorted coldly and cut off their necks with a sword, trying to separate their heads. Zhang Xin and Wang Xing were awed by their majesty and did not dare to resist at all. Seeing that they were about to die miserably on the spot, at this time, Wang Xing suddenly raised a surge of hatred and instantly destroyed the majesty brought by the golden light! Then, with a wave of Wang Xing''s right hand, a knife gas full of hate hit the golden sword of the eighth prince. The eighth Prince snorted and retreated several steps. He was particularly surprised: "is this hate a knife slave who hates knives?" Zhang Xin, who narrowly escaped death, was angry and shouted, "Xianggong, kill the eighth Prince for me!" "Kill!" Wang Xing has been filled with hate. When he hears the speech, he immediately sends out a roar. If he attacks the eighth Prince crazily, at the moment, he doesn''t intend to run away. He wants to kill the eighth prince! This is a big drawback of the magic gate. It is easy to be controlled by negative emotions! "Afraid you won''t?" The eighth Prince shouted angrily and fought with Wang Xing, who was full of hate, in the valley. Their swords and shadows were everywhere, which was frightening. Although the righteous people tried their best to stop, some demons escaped from the valley smoothly. However, as soon as they came out, they stopped in horror! The reason is very simple. There is a god of death in White waiting for them outside - ruthless Dao Lingfeng! "Ling Feng was seriously injured. We should be able to escape. Let''s go." One devil clenched his teeth and shouted. The other two devil nodded and rushed up together. They didn''t want to kill Ling Feng, but just wanted to escape. "Die!" Ling Feng didn''t have any nonsense. With a wave of ruthless knife, three heads flew up at the same time. Under the merciless knife, no one is left alive! "Ling Feng is outside the valley. Let''s run up!" The remaining demons were frightened and changed their escape direction one after another. However, it was more difficult to escape upward than outward. They were soon stopped by the righteous in various ways. The righteous are full of excitement. If nothing happens, they should be able to wipe out the demon gate this time. This is a grand event that has never happened in the history of the secret land of heaven! After this war, they will become a legend to be praised by future generations, just like the poison maniac who killed the three swords heaven and man! "Zhang Yunhao, how on earth did you know we acted?" The dream witch had ignored others and asked Zhang Yunhao with an ugly face. The reason why she failed miserably this time was very simple. The other party had a mental calculation but didn''t mean it! "Go to hell and ask!" Zhang Yunhao can''t talk nonsense. With a wave of the long sword, seven bright sword lights of different colors attack the dream witch at the same time. Although the dream witch was not disturbed by these sword lights, she could no longer control Zhang Yunhao with her true intention. She could only use her body method to avoid it, but to her surprise, the seven sword lights turned in the air and continued to chase her. "What kind of sword is this?" The dream witch''s heart coagulated and avoided again. The seven swords were sent by the heavenly soldiers. Even she didn''t dare to carry them. "Just run away." Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to wield his sword. It was the same seven sword lights. He combined with the previous seven to attack the dream witch. The dream witch was surprised when she saw it. If Zhang Yunhao superimposed it like this, wouldn''t she be sure to die? "This sword light is so spiritual? What kind of sword technique is it? It seems to be more powerful than my Ruyi sword technique?" Liu Tao exclaimed aside that he and the red eyed Taoist were recovering because they had consumed too much before. "There is blood light in the seven sword lights. If I guess correctly, it should be related to the art of blood refining." Miao Xue speculated: "that is to say, this sword technique can''t be used commonly. After all, there isn''t so much blood." Miao Xue''s conjecture is not wrong. This is the blood refining sword technique of the blood god. In short, it is to use blood to increase the spirit of the sword technique, which belongs to the category of heresy! "Zhang Yunhao is really a surprise." The red eyed Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and said excitedly, "we are about to make history." Everyone nodded excitedly. If they really annihilated the demon gate, they would certainly leave a mark in history. While avoiding more and more sword light, the dream witch shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can kill me?" "Of course I can." Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "Xinmeng, as soon as you die, Ling Feng''s sword will be perfect. Then, I can have a good fight with him." "It''s a martial arts fool. Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!" The dream witch sneered and said confidently, "today, you are all going to die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "you are so confident because of the ambush of the demon shadow sect?" "You even know that?" The dream witch was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. No one else knows about it except me." "Don''t you understand yet?" "Understand what?" "You are the one who betrayed information to me, my dream!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice had a strange magic, and the heart of the dream witch suddenly became trance. Chapter 458 "Did I betray the information? It makes sense. If I didn''t betray the information, how could Zhang Yunhao know so much? Wait, this is wrong. Damn it, it''s magic!" The dream witch herself was the master of magic. She recovered her consciousness in just one breath, but it was still late, because 35 sword lights had surrounded her from all directions. This time, the dream witch can''t hide! In the battle of life and death, one breath is enough to decide the outcome! "Great! The dream witch is dead now." Miao Xue and others cheered. Zhang Yunhao was really powerful. He actually controlled the dream witch with magic. You know, in the past, the dream witch used to control others with magic. "Do you think this will kill me?" The dream witch gnashed her teeth to the extreme. She shouted angrily, and her coat suddenly lit up a strange light to form a strange pattern. Other people didn''t know the pattern, but Zhang Yunhao''s face changed because he had seen the pattern on the altar of the little devil. Then, hundreds of screaming souls suddenly appeared in the pattern, and then all these souls disappeared. To be exact, they were sacrificed. After the sacrifice, the strength of the dream witch soared. She shouted, her hair flew up, like an infinite sword, and instantly destroyed Zhang Yunhao''s 35 sword lights. Then she shot at Zhang Yunhao unabated, and even the void was almost penetrated. But it''s the beautiful green silk sword of wutianmo gate! It is said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more powerful she is! "Sure enough, it has something to do with demons! Hum, ugly women do more mischief. I''ll turn you into a bald head!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Two flame rays flew out of his eyes and fell on the dream witch''s hair, which immediately burned. "Zhang Yunhao, die!" Seeing this, the dream witch immediately cut off a beautiful hair with a hand knife, and then pushed it hard. The beautiful hair shot at Zhang Yunhao with flame. Even Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to pick up these beautiful hair swords. He quickly hid aside, and then waved seven swords to attack the dream witch again. "Xinmeng, you are really ugly now!" "Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you!" The dream witch with short hair shouted angrily, and all her fingernails grew longer. She smashed seven sword lights like ten sharp swords, and then grabbed it hard and attacked Zhang Yunhao! This is the beauty nail sword of wudian demon sect. It comes from the beauty magic skill cultivated by the dream witch! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He waved the seven sin sword and fought with the dream witch. Both sides had great attainments in this field. All kinds of exquisite sword techniques emerged one after another, which made the red eyed Taoist enjoy it. "Zhang Yunhao, how much blood do you have to shed? Without the seven sin sword, you are nothing!" "Xinmeng, how much power do you have left from your sacrifice? When the power disappears, your time of death will come!" While fighting swords, both sides also quarrel. This is not their much nonsense, but a psychological tactic. At the level of a great master, momentum, psychology, will and so on are very important. My dream disdained cold hum: "my time of death is coming? Joke, do you think I only have more than 100 souls? My souls are countless!" "Countless? How many murders have you done?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank, and he shouted, "wutianmo Zu tried his best to get rid of the control of Tianmo. You actually became the running dog of Tianmo for strength. Are you worthy of wutianmo Zu?" "You know a lot." The dream witch was a little surprised, and then disdained to say, "we don''t have Tianmo gate. When will it be your turn to comment?" "I''m just worthless for wutianmo Zu. If he is still alive, he will get up and kill you unfilial sons and daughters." Zhang Yunhao said: "dream, countless souls can''t save your life, because no one will save you, and it won''t be long before all the men in the valley will come to visit you!" The red eyed Taoist spewed out a mouthful of wine directly. He said silently, "I wipe. Are we really decent? How do I feel that we are villains?" Miao Xue rolled her eyes and said, "it''s hard for us to be villains with such a captain." Hearing the speech, the dream witch subconsciously looked around and found that except for a few demons such as Wang Xing and Zhang Xin, other demons were either seriously injured or dead. She immediately frowned. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before others will form a group to beat her. The dream witch was a little anxious: "why haven''t the people of the demon shadow sect come yet?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "are you thinking why the people of the demon shadow sect haven''t come yet?" The dream witch stared at Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "did you do anything?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "it''s not me, it''s our great eighth prince!" "Me?" Everyone was stunned. The eighth prince himself was also confused. Is it none of my business? "Our eighth Prince''s highness is a peerless genius. He even thought you had reinforcements early in the morning, so he sent people to ambush on the only way." Zhang Yunhao continued, "I think they should be fighting now!" "Eighth prince?" At the same time, Xinmeng Witch and everyone turned to the eighth prince. He was shocked. He actually calculated that there were reinforcements in the magic door in advance and sent a large army to intercept it? That''s too powerful, too selfless, isn''t it? "Ah, I did it?" The eighth prince was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at Zhang Yunhao with surprise and anger. This guy won''t get his ambush troops to stop the reinforcements of the demon gate, will he? How did he know he had an ambush? And how dare he do that? Who gave him courage? Before the eighth Prince did anything, Zhang Yunhao shouted generously: "dream witch, your reinforcements can''t come. Under the command of the eighth prince, your magic door is doomed to destruction!" "The eighth Prince is good!" Ximen Wujian shouted loudly at the speech, and other people in the court cheered one after another. Although the disciples of the sect were unhappy, they didn''t say anything. After all, the eighth Prince did a beautiful job. He really deserves to be a talent of the Royal generation. The eighth Prince smiled modestly, but his teeth were almost broken. This damn bully not only broke his game, but also put him on the stage to make him angry. Maybe the eighth prince will say thank you to Zhang Yunhao afterwards! "This guy is really a demon. I really underestimate him." The eighth prince was angry and amazed. This man was really terrible. He wanted to calculate him foolishly. He really overestimated his strength and increased the laughing stock. Lingfeng and others can''t be killed this time. Fortunately, eradicating the demon gate is not a problem. There are still opportunities in the future. However, the eighth Prince doesn''t understand how Zhang Yunhao LED general Dugu''s army away? This naturally depends on the little devil. His magic door identity is quite effective! The red eyed Taoist asked Miao Xue in a low voice, "do you believe all this was arranged by the eighth prince?" "Believe a ghost, it is obvious that the eighth prince was cheated by Zhang Yunhao." Miao Xue snorted and said, "look how reluctant the eighth Prince smiles. On the contrary, how brilliant Zhang Yunhao smiles." "Yes!" Fang Xiaoyun and others compared the smiles of both sides, immediately found the truth, and said with an exclamation: "our captain is too powerful? Turn everyone around." "Yes, Ling Feng, the dream witch, the eighth prince, which one is not the pride of heaven? But all of them have become the chessmen of the captain!" Liu Tao Meng nodded. He rarely admired people, but he really admired Zhang Yunhao. He was a little scared. "Now you know the horror of this guy? None of his rumors is false. In person, even miss Ben suffered a great loss in his hand and used a heavenly soldier to redeem her freedom." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "who dares to belittle him? It''s definitely a way to die." Everyone nodded one after another. Even overlord Li was no exception. Although he couldn''t understand what was going on, he felt so powerful. "What a monster Zhang Yunhao, it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated!" Ling Feng stared at Zhang Yunhao quietly outside the valley. His right hand unconsciously held the handle of the knife. He really wanted to kill him! The stronger the opponent, the more interested Ling Feng is. Zhang Yunhao sensed Ling Feng''s eyes, took the time to look over and said with his eyes: "Ling Feng, I''m waiting to fight with you!" Ling Feng also said with his eyes, "I''ve been lonely for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down." "Don''t let me down. It''s you. I''ll kill you and Ji Feng. I''ll be invincible." "Ji Feng? That''s my goal. You don''t have a chance, because I''ll kill you in the secret land of heaven!" "Just come, don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Yanfei looked at Ling Feng and Zhang Yunhao and frowned. She always felt that Ling Feng was more interested in Zhang Yunhao than she was. "Is this a pity between men? That is to say, brother Ling Feng officially recognized this opponent?" Yanfei was very disappointed because she didn''t even have the qualification to be Lingfeng''s opponent. After "flirting" with Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao turned to the dream Witch and shouted, "the dream witch, you''re gone. Don''t you catch it quickly? I''ll give you a good time!" Many people gathered around and shouted, "yes, we''ll give you a good time!" It is worth mentioning that at the moment, in addition to the dream witch, only Zhang Xin, Wang Xing, Saint Shura and two other masters of the magic door are still alive, and the others are dead. This time, the devil''s gate suffered a heavy loss. You know, those who can participate in the secret realm of heaven are the pride of heaven! "Zhang Yunhao, eighth prince, this time, you won, I lost, lost miserably, very thoroughly!" The dream witch looked at Zhang Yunhao and the eighth prince with great resentment and shouted, "however, you can''t kill me. We''ll see you later." Liaoyuan gun Fang Huo disdained and said, "hum, dream witch, do you think you have a future?" "Yes, you have no future." Another righteous master also said, "by the way, witch, take off your veil. Let''s see what you are like. Can you charm Ling Feng?" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Ling Feng was expressionless outside the valley. Instead, Yan Fei was gnashing his teeth! "Of course I will! I won''t take off the veil, but I can give you the clothes!" The dream witch looked at the righteous master, and the black coat suddenly flew up and covered him. The master was also alert and immediately slashed at the coat. At this time, hundreds of souls burst out of their coats, which almost shrouded the sky. At the same time, these souls kept screaming, which was creepy. "Zhang Yunhao, eighth prince, brother Ling Feng, we''ll see you later!" The dream witch gave a loud drink, and all souls were sacrificed in a moment. Then, six lights flew out of her coat, rolled up the dream Witch and the rest of her demons and flew into the sky and fled away. The speed of the coat was so fast that the people didn''t react. The six magic doors had escaped. "Chase!" Without saying a word, they immediately used their lightness skills to catch up, including Ling Feng and the eighth prince. Unfortunately, the coat was too fast, and they soon lost their target. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "let''s track separately. In any case, we can''t let the magic door escape." "Good!" People nodded and scattered to look for six demons. They could leave their names in history with only one foot. How could they give up like this? Zhang Yunhao''s team still got together. Only Yanfei left the team and followed Ling Feng. Miao Xue asked, "Zhang Yunhao, which way to chase?" While leading the way, Zhang Yunhao asked, "this way, Miao Xue, don''t you feel it?" Miao Xue snorted and said, "what do you feel? I think it should also be in your expectation?" Liu Tao and others were surprised: "no? Captain, this is what you expected?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "how can I have such great skills?" "Don''t have such great ability? Then why did you let us rest all the time before?" Miao Xue mercilessly exposed Zhang Yunhao: "isn''t it for the current pursuit? If I guess correctly, you have a way to confirm the location of the dream witch, right?" The red eyed Taoist looked incredible: "true or false, Zhang Yunhao, have you even counted this?" "No, it''s just possible. The dream witch is not so easy to kill." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, Miao Xue is right. I do have a way to confirm the location of the dream witch. This time, she can''t escape. I will kill her!" Qiao Qiao said with admiration on his face: "Captain, you are really great. No wonder you can make so much money." People roll their eyes. Does this have nothing to do with making money? Fang Xiaoyun looked at Zhang Yunhao with a complicated look. She didn''t deny that she was a little fond of Zhang Yunhao, but was this guy too powerful? She has no choice. While admiring her, she is also a little afraid. "Such a man can''t hide anything from him. Is he really a good companion?" Fang Xiaoyun thought to himself, "is he calculating something when he approaches me? For example, Mohist technology?" Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what Fang Xiaoyun was thinking. While tracking, he contacted the Shura Saint through the ability of the right hand of blood: "how''s your side?" It is worth mentioning that at the moment, the saint Shura is ten thousand meters away from Zhang Yunhao and others. The reason why he can still contact is that Zhang Yunhao temporarily increased the contact distance of the blood''s right hand through the little devil. Therefore, he used all the great master''s souls he got during this period. Only the communication of the right hand of blood can ensure that the Shura saint will not be found by the dream witch! "The dream witch is taking us away." The saint Shura answered with consciousness, "master, it was too dangerous just now. If the dream witch didn''t have the ability to escape, wouldn''t I be dead?" Chapter 459 "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Hearing the complaint of the saint Shura, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I have prepared the means early in the morning. If the dream witch can''t escape, I will save you and Zhang Xin alone." The saint Shura was stunned and asked, "Zhang Xin? Master, can''t you bear to kill them?" "I want Wang''s throwing knife. It''s too wasteful to fall on Wang Xing''s hand." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for Zhang Xin, I''m going to turn her into a puppet. The world will be in chaos soon. I need more pieces." The saint Shura said, "well, master, I''ll wait for you to come and catch us all." Zhang Yunhao told him, "well, be careful. The dream witch may have noticed something." "Don''t worry, no one will doubt me. I''m the future Shura sect leader." The saint Shura smiled. Who would doubt the prince''s treason? ¡­¡­ In the forest, the dream witch ran away madly with five demons. The dream witch bit her teeth while running away. This time, it was really a big loss. She not only failed to kill Ling Feng, but also lost a large number of hands, and even lost Tianbing. "One of these five people must be an insider." The dream witch''s eyes swept over the five people without trace, and she was awe inspiring. If it wasn''t for the information leaked by the insider, would she fail so miserably? Some people may wonder, since the dream witch knows that one of the five people is an insider, why take them to escape? The reason is very simple. The dream Witch wants to kill herself. Otherwise, how can she vent her hatred? Moreover, the remaining four are innocent. The magic door can''t stand the loss now. Suddenly, the dream witch stopped and said, "stop!" "Xinmeng, it''s not safe here. The right way will come at any time." The saint Shura frowned and said, "I think we should escape all the way back to the demon shadow sect." "The saint Shura should not be an insider. Wang Xing and Zhang Xin are more suspicious." The dream witch glanced at the saint Shura and said, "the right way will certainly cut off the only way of the demon shadow sect, so we should do the opposite." What else does the saint Shura want to say? The dream witch said, "there''s no need to say more. I have my own plan. Let''s restore our vigorous Qi and physical strength here." They dared not have any objection and began to rest. At this time, Wang Xing had recovered his mind. He hated and smashed the next big tree with a face of unwilling! He Wang Xing regarded Zhang Yunhao as his biggest opponent, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to him at all! "My husband, there is always a chance to kill Zhang Yunhao." Zhang Xin reassured her that her heart was also full of resentment and a little sad - Zhang Yunhao was indeed a monster. If they did not favor the elder, their family would have prospered long ago, and Zhang Xin would not become a monster hated by others! If there is any choice, Zhang Xin will never be possessed by the devil. The devil''s gate is really not a place for people. In order to cultivate hatred, how many fellow disciples did she kill? Wang Xing gnashed his teeth and said, "anyway, I must kill him." "It doesn''t look like an insider." When the dream witch saw this scene, she frowned secretly. In other words, why did some children of the magic door betray the magic door? It doesn''t make any sense! The Empire kills all the demons. No matter how much credit it makes, no one will die. It''s reasonable to say that no one should be so stupid. This is the reason why the dream witch failed so miserably this time. She never thought she would have an insider! "By the way, the magic door also has an insider in the right way. If you can get away smoothly this time, you must find him." The dream witch thought to herself that she didn''t know that the insider was Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao had always put the induction beads in the storage space. After a while, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance, but Zhang Yunhao came after them with the red eyed Taoist priest. Wang Xing and others were surprised and quickly stood up to meet the enemy. "I came so fast. I really have an insider." The dream witch narrowed her eyes and didn''t feel surprised, because it was already in her expectation. The only thing that puzzled her was what method the other party used to deliver the news? She had been observing, but she didn''t find it at all. Zhang Yunhao came near, holding the seven sin sword, said coldly, "dream, this time, you are doomed!" "Zhang Yunhao, you are going to die!" The dream witch snorted coldly and clapped her hands. Several big trees around her rumbled away. Ten great masters jumped out of the pit and surrounded Zhang Yunhao and others. Wang Xing was stunned at first and then rejoiced: "this is the stronghold of the demon shadow sect! It is really a dream witch." "Xinmeng, do you think these people can save your life?" Zhang Yunhao despised it. Although the saint Shura didn''t find it, he guessed it long ago. "Enough, Zhang Yunhao, you will die here because of your greed!" The dream witch shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, kill them and avenge your dead partner." "Yes!" The crowd swarmed up. Their eyes were full of hate and killing. They lost miserably before. Now they have a chance to revenge. Will they let go? Zhang Yunhao confessed to the crowd, "I''ll deal with Xinmeng, and you can do the rest." The red eyed Taoist was stunned when he heard the speech: "brother Zhang, do you think highly of us?" Miao Xue nodded fiercely: "yes, there are too many great masters?" "Don''t worry, you have help, brother Lingfeng, please!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and rushed towards the dream witch. At the same time, two figures appeared behind the crowd. It was Ling Feng and Yan Fei who had been secretly following Zhang Yunhao. It''s not right to say it''s secretly, because Ling Feng didn''t hide himself at all. It''s none of his business if others can''t find out. Yanfei said with admiration: "brother Lingfeng, you are so powerful. You can find the dream witch with Zhang Yunhao." "It''s just a simple judgment." Ling Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed at Wang Xing with a ruthless knife. He must return the previous knife. "The eighth Prince didn''t judge it." Yan Fei murmured and went up to deal with the devil gate with the red eyed Taoist priest. "Ling Feng is here?" When Ling Feng appeared, the demons were a little frightened. The dream witch hurriedly shouted, "don''t worry, Ling Feng''s strength is less than half of the original. It''s better for him to come. We can complete the original goal and send him to hell!" "Yes!" The demons nodded one after another and fought fiercely with the righteous. "Xinmeng, I''m right in front of you, but you still think of Ling Feng. Is it too much?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The seven sin sword in his hand turned into a huge colorful sword light and cut it hard towards the dream witch. The air was divided into two sides like sea water. "Who makes you less handsome than him? Zhang Yunhao, do you know that you are so ugly?" The dream witch hummed and used her body method to avoid the huge sword light. At the same time, she condensed her coat into a cloth stick and attacked Zhang Yunhao with a violent sound of breaking the air. "How ugly can you be?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, and the sword light suddenly exploded with a bang. It turned into a rain of arrows and shot at the dream witch. All the trees along the road were pierced. Seeing this, the dream witch quickly took back the cloth stick and rotated quickly. All the sword lights were turned and flew out, shooting holes around and on the ground. Then, the dream witch rushed in front of Zhang Yunhao. The cloth stick was shocked fiercely and attacked Zhang Yunhao with thousands of changes. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, the light of the seven sin sword bloomed, and collided with the cloth stick of the dream witch more than ten times in the air. The vigorous Qi was everywhere, and there was a roaring explosion around. Zhang Yunhao said disgustedly as he attacked: "I can stop so many attacks. I must sacrifice my soul again?" "So what?" The dream witch said with hatred: "Zhang Yunhao, how much blood do you have that hasn''t gone away yet?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "it must be more than your soul!" While Zhang Yunhao is fighting with the dream witch, others are also fighting fiercely. Ruthless Dao Lingfeng is against Zhang Xin and Wang Xing. They can''t bear the fierce knife light at all. They can only stimulate the power of Wanhen Dao again, roaring and attacking like a madman. Even so, Zhang Xin and Wang Xing are still no match for Ling Feng and can only barely support. Wang Xing doesn''t even have a chance to throw a throwing knife. This is Lingfeng, the unparalleled Lingfeng in the world. It is still invincible with heavy losses. While the red eye Taoist, they are against the remaining 13 great masters. Although they are few, they are not defeated at all, because they have red eye Taoist, Li Bawang, Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue! The red eye Taoist priest directly used the simplified version of the 18 subduing demons array and turned it into 18 yellow scarves to fight around the three great masters. The three great masters complained repeatedly and were not opponents at all. Not to mention overlord Li, he was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He beat the three great masters out of breath by brute force alone. Qiaoqiao has understood some of the mysteries of poverty. Every attack makes the enemy feel inexplicably cold. Subconsciously, she is tied up. Relying on this ability, she still doesn''t lose with one enemy and two. Miao Xue used the pseudo heavenly soldiers given by Zhang Yunhao to arrange a seven star array. Two great masters were trapped in the array and couldn''t get away. Yan Fei, Liu Tao and Fang Xiaoyun looked at the four excellent performers and sighed secretly that although these guys can''t compare with Zhang Yunhao, they are also geniuses and peerless geniuses. If it was Yanfei in the past, she was still qualified to compare with these people, but now she doesn''t see enough. "My biggest dream is to be with brother Lingfeng, but what qualifications do I have to accompany brother Lingfeng when I am so mediocre?" Yanfei''s heart was unstable for a while. She was almost stabbed by the saint Shura''s long gun. Fortunately, Fang Xiaoyun hurried to rescue her, which made her escape. Fang Xiaoyun shouted, "Xiao Fei, distracted on the battlefield, do you want to die?" "I don''t want to die, I want her to die!" Yanfei clenched her teeth and cleaved at the Shura saint with a murderous face. The Shura Saint disdained her face. If it weren''t for the master''s order, she would have killed Yanfei. In other words, it''s too watery to be the fourth in the list? Of course, it''s not water to be the fourth person in the list, but Yanfei is not the fourth person in the list now. Her knife heart was broken by Zhang Yunhao''s mouth! Seeing the surrounding situation, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and shouted to the dream Witch: "dream witch, your people can''t help you. Today, you will die!" "They can''t help me. Someone can help me!" Yan Fei gave a sneer. Then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao, and a knife hit Zhang Yunhao as if he wanted to split the earth. "Someone attacked?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and immediately planned to use teleportation to escape. Unexpectedly, an invisible shadow force suddenly locked his body and made him unable to move. "Zhang Yunhao, die!" The sneak attack deputy hall leader Zhao shouted with a ferocious face. He will never let Zhang Yunhao escape again! "I won''t die!" At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Yunhao gave a loud drink, and the dark lightning lit up all over his body. In an instant, the invisible force around him was shattered and spread around. Deputy hall leader Zhao was shocked. He didn''t want to die with Zhang Yunhao. He hurried back and waved a thousand shadow knife to stop the destruction of the thunder. The dream witch also quickly floated back. The destructive lightning was so terrible that she didn''t dare to carry it! While the two were entangled by the destruction lightning, Zhang Yunhao exercised his lightness skill and fled to the distance like an electric light. "Chase!" The dream Witch and deputy hall leader Zhao naturally refused to let Zhang Yunhao go and caught up like a lightning bolt. Liu Tao was shocked at this scene and hurriedly said, "shall we help the captain?" Miao Xue said angrily, "help me fart. The guy''s frightened expression is a big mess. It''s obviously a deliberate escape." "Yes, he should deliberately hide his strength." The red eyed Taoist looked at Ling Feng and said, "after all, there are outsiders here." Ling Feng disdains Leng hum when he hears the speech. Does he need to peek at Zhang Yunhao''s strength? Does he deserve it? Fang Xiaoyun asked a little worried, "really? The other party also has heavenly soldiers?" Miao Xue said carelessly, "don''t worry, I know that guy Zhang Yunhao too well. If there is really danger, he will definitely lead the dream witch to Ling Feng and let Ling Feng carry thunder for him instead of running away." "That''s right." The red eyed Taoist laughed and said, "our task now is to remove these great masters. The rest is none of our business." "Good!" Liu Tao nodded. The sword light was straight and Ruyi attacked the other party. Since Zhang Yunhao is so strong, he can''t be underestimated. Thousands of meters away, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice, "deputy hall leader Zhao, you''re coming fast enough? Where are the other reinforcements? Won''t they all die?" As soon as they said this, deputy hall leader Zhao''s face was extremely difficult to see. They met general Dugu''s team on the way. They were killed and injured seriously and managed to escape. After that, vice hall leader Zhao heard the call of Xinmeng Witch and rushed over at the first time. He was the real card of Xinmeng witch. The dream witch was extremely intelligent. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s calm appearance, she immediately guessed the truth: "Zhang Yunhao, did you deliberately lead us here?" "Of course, everything was pretended before. Do you think you can really sneak into me? I found it as soon as the one surnamed Zhao came." Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and said, "there''s no one here. I finally don''t have to hide my strength." "Hide strength? Do you still have strength to hide?" The dream witch gnashed her teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll take your dog''s life!" "I have a lot of hidden strength, little devil, start the array." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and suddenly raised a light mask around him, but the little devil ambushed around early in the morning! Chapter 460 "Array?" The dream Witch and deputy hall leader Zhao were surprised. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, this is just an array to prevent you from escaping. It has no other function!" The dream witch''s eyes flickered and hummed coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, you have enough confidence. Do you think you are ruthless Dao Lingfeng?" "Of course I''m not ruthless Dao Lingfeng. I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully. I''m destined to surpass Lingfeng! The power of King Kong!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fists and released the sealed power of King Kong. His muscles suddenly soared and became incomparably strong. The dream Witch and vice hall leader Zhao''s eyes coagulated. What skill can make the breath double in an instant? The dream witch asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Yunhao, aren''t you afraid of sudden death on the spot when you bleed and use this skill to stimulate potential?" "Who told you I bled?" With a smile, Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin Sabre turned into seven terrible sword Qi and violently attacked the dream Witch and vice hall leader Zhao. Its power was completely different from that before. This is not only the improvement of Zhang Yunhao''s strength, but also because he no longer suppresses the power of the seven sin sword. "It''s amazing that you can play the magic door heavenly soldiers to such a degree. Zhang Yunhao, who are you?" The dream witch was surprised and quickly used her body method to hide behind deputy hall leader Zhao. "Die!" Vice hall leader Zhao shouted loudly, and the thousand shadow sabre in his hand turned into a sky Sabre Qi, facing the colorful sword light! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In the violent storm, Zhang Yunhao rushed into the side of deputy hall leader Zhao. His body shook and divided into three. At the same time, he attacked deputy hall leader Zhao hard! "A mere phantom, how can you deceive me?" Deputy hall leader Zhao disdained to smile and ignored the other two Zhang Yunhao. The thousand shadow sword directly met the seven sin sword on the left. But something startled deputy hall leader Zhao happened. As soon as Zhang Yunhao on the left was touched by the thousand shadow knife, he immediately disappeared like water lines. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao on the right burst out a terrible breath. The seven sin sword in his hand slashed the waist of deputy hall leader Zhao with a terrible force enough to cut through the mountains. "How is this possible? I locked him with my spirit!" The ghost of vice hall leader Zhao took great risks and had no time to escape. Fortunately, the dream witch shot in time and formed her coat into a shield to resist Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin sword. But is Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin sword so easy to block? A terrible force passed from the sword body to the coat, and then from the coat to the hand of Xinmeng witch. Xinmeng witch was surprised and quickly let go. Unfortunately, it was still late. A surging force broke out. The dream witch flew directly backwards, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air and dyed her veil red. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin sword with his coat hit vice hall leader Zhao''s waist. Vice hall leader Zhao screamed and flew out like a meteor. However, vice hall leader Zhao didn''t die. The action of Xinmeng witch made him remove some of his strength, but he was seriously injured! "It''s stupid. I used to cheat you with this move before. As a result, you are still fooled. I don''t have a sense of achievement!" With a ferocious smile, Zhang Yunhao jumped to deputy hall leader Zhao like a giant ape. The seven sin sword turned into a stick and smashed down. There was a strong wind around, the trees crashed and shook, and countless branches and leaves flew around. Deputy hall leader Zhao knew how terrible Zhang Yunhao''s power was. He didn''t dare to block it at all. He could only combine people and knives, turn into a dark shadow and escape to one side. "Come back!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and the seven sin sword lit up yellow. The deputy hall leader Zhao suddenly felt an extreme resentment in his heart. He roared, and the dark shadow directly turned around and stabbed Zhang Yunhao with countless illusions. The seven sin sword can control seven emotions. The dream witch is out of control because she understands the truth, but vice hall leader Zhao doesn''t. "Good boy!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The seven sin sword fell as if the sky had fallen apart. All the dark shadows dissipated. Deputy hall leader Zhao was directly hit by a sword and rolled on the ground. "Let''s come again!" Zhang Yunhao gained power and continued to attack deputy hall leader Zhao. Deputy hall leader Zhao was controlled by resentment and had no idea of escaping or avoiding. He kept carrying it with Zhang Yunhao. As a result, it can be imagined that the deputy hall leader Zhao was beaten by Zhang Yunhao and flew around, and his injury kept getting worse. If he went on like this, he would be killed alive by Zhang Yunhao soon! This is the crushing of power! "Bad!" The dream witch was surprised. The demon shadow sect were all assassins, but they fought with Zhang Yunhao like this. Isn''t this trying to die? "Up to now, we can only continue to sacrifice our souls, otherwise we may really die this time." The dream witch clenched her teeth. Even if she wanted to take back her coat for sacrifice, she turned around and found that her coat was held in her hand by a thin man who didn''t know when to appear. The thin man also laughed excitedly. Seeing the thin man, the dream witch was surprised: "are you?" "You''re creative to turn your coat into an altar." The thin man, that is, the little devil, smiled and said, "this thing will belong to me in the future. Now you kneel down and offer your loyalty to me." "With you just waking up waste?" The dream witch disdained to smile. She turned to Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, you are a decent person. Why are you with the devil?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the dream Witch and kept attacking vice hall leader Zhao to take him down completely. Hum, didn''t he have a good time chasing me last time? Why are you so withered now? The little devil was a little surprised: "can you see that I am a demon? Do you know that I just woke up? You are a believer. It''s interesting." The dream witch scolded, "believer, you''re my sister. What''s wrong with you? Help a human against me?" "My sister?" The little devil was stunned and asked, "are you also a demon with clear and independent consciousness?" "Is the dream witch a demon?" Even Zhang Yunhao was shocked to the extreme when she said this. Is this the reason why she can''t be on the list? "Yes, I am a devil." The dream witch Leng hum, she said to the little devil, "help me kill Zhang Yunhao together. We''ll talk about what we have later." "OK! Eh, what a fart? Why should I help you beat Zhang Yunhao together? Although you are indeed my sister, we demons have no feelings at all, okay?" The little devil answered first, then reacted and said angrily, "the emotional devil is not a good devil!" The dream witch said angrily, "we really don''t have feelings, but we are all demons. Why don''t you help mankind or me? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you half of my soul, but there are tens of thousands of souls in my coat!" "Tens of thousands of souls?" The little devil was a little drooling. He said excitedly, "half is not enough. I want all." The dream witch angrily said, "are you too greedy?" "Thank you for your praise. I will swallow not only these souls, but also you!" The little devil laughed and looked at the dream witch''s eyes full of greed! Between the demons, what feelings? The dream witch disdained to say, "daydreaming, you are not my opponent at all!" The little devil said, "I''ll just entangle you. When the master does that guy over there, he will come and help me clean you up." "Master, is Zhang Yunhao your master?" The dream witch was surprised to the extreme, and then scolded with disdain on her face: "you are a demon, and you actually recognize a human as the master? Do you want to be shameless?" "You think I want to, who let Zhang Yunhao fool... Well, that demon is too powerful." The little devil rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t say that, you''re dead today. Everything about you will become my things, including your body, ha ha ha!" "Aren''t we really villains?" A good idea was Zhang Yunhao''s Tucao, who make complaints about the dream of the devil. "Are you controlled by Zhang Yunhao?" The dream witch''s face was a little ugly. She said to the little devil, "give me back your coat. I''ll sacrifice my soul and do that bastard, so that you can regain your freedom." "To tell you the truth, if you can really do it, I really don''t mind returning your coat." The little devil was a little excited, then shook his head and said, "the problem is, you can''t do it!" The dream witch scolded, "tens of thousands of souls can''t kill one Zhang Yunhao? Are you all right?" "Of course I have no problem, let alone tens of thousands of ordinary souls. Even if you sacrifice the soul of heaven and man, you can''t kill that guy." The little devil sighed, "that guy is more terrible than you think, so you''d better let me swallow it." What else does the dream witch want to say? Just then, the deputy hall leader Zhao suddenly gave a sad scream. She quickly turned her head and saw that the deputy hall leader Zhao was pierced in the chest by Zhang Yunhao''s sword. "Get one!" Zhang Yunhao pulled out the seven sin sword from the chest of the deputy hall leader Zhao, then sucked the thousand shadow knife into his hand every other space, turned and said, "it''s your turn, dream witch." As soon as the dream witch''s face changed and deputy hall leader Zhao died, she was by no means Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. This was bad. It is worth mentioning that the dream witch''s coat is a small altar. Generally speaking, she is not afraid to be lost or taken away, because she can sacrifice even if it falls into the hands of others. But the dream witch never dreamed that her coat would fall into the hands of a demon - the demon could seal off her altar, that is, her biggest mace was abandoned. The dream witch was full of regret. If she had known that there was a heavenly devil over Zhang Yunhao, she would never let go of her coat. But who would have thought that Zhang Yunhao, a righteous man, had a devil around him, and that the devil was willing to degenerate and regarded human beings as his master. He was a scum among the demons! "It seems that there is no way." The dream witch sighed, raised her hands and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I surrender, I recognize you as the Lord!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "you surrender?" The little devil said with a speechless face, "wipe, didn''t you say I didn''t want face before? Why did you surrender now?" "I''m a demon. What do you want to do?" The dream witch snorted and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master bully, I surrender to you. You can have me in the future. You don''t need to keep this waste. Let me sacrifice him?" "Do you want to sacrifice me? Dream, I''m the master''s number one pet." The little devil was very angry: "master, don''t listen to her nonsense. Do it quickly." "Pet? You are really a scum among the demons." "Aren''t you the same?" "I''m not like you." The dream witch snorted and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, people are a hundred times stronger than that waste. I can do everything he can do, but I can still do what he can''t do. Moreover, I''m a great beauty." The little devil disdained and said, "cut, what body do we demons want? Master, if you are interested in this, I''ll help you catch a group of beautiful women in the future." "I said, this is my image in your eyes?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and bowed his head to meditate. Do you want to leave the dream witch? After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked the dream witch, "dream, did you take away your body?" "No, master, I didn''t give up. This is my body." The dream witch shook her head and said, "now I am not a demon, but a human, a real human." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "are you human?" "Yes, I was reincarnated as a human." The dream witch nodded: "I woke up decades ago, and then slowly accumulated the power of my soul. Later, something happened, and I decided to give up my identity as a demon and become a human." "You''re not a demon. You want to be a man? Are you sick?" The little devil was stunned: "we heavenly demons are not old and immortal. After you become human, you will not only lose a lot of magical abilities, but also limit your life, that is, you will die!" The dream witch shook her head: "you don''t understand. Although the heavenly devil is good, she can never become a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "are you reincarnated to become a Wuxian?" The dream witch said, "if you are not sincere in martial arts, how can you understand the true meaning?" Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech: "it turns out that you are not a demon''s dream, you are a warrior''s dream." "Yes, I am a warrior''s dream!" The dream witch also laughed. The little devil on one side looked puzzled and looked at them like a psycho. The little devil thought to himself, "what are you laughing at? There''s something wrong. Hum, the devil shouldn''t be a martial artist. I don''t know what it means!" Zhang Yunhao stopped laughing and asked, "why do you want to be a Wuxian?" "In order to control their own destiny, in order to become a truly independent individual." The dream witch looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "if I continue to be a demon, no matter how I develop, it will only be a replica of the noumenon. I don''t want to be like this. I want to be the only me!" The little devil disdained and said, "if I can swallow the noumenon, I am the noumenon." The dream witch looked at the little devil compassionately and said, "you don''t understand anything." Somehow, the little devil suddenly felt very angry and shouted, "what are you talking about? You wonderful flower in the devil." "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. The gap is the gap." Zhang Yunhao thought of a sentence, shook his head and said, "dream witch, since you have become human, why can you sacrifice your soul?" "Before reincarnation, I turned the power of soul into an altar, which is the coat on that guy''s hand." The dream witch said, "so I still have the ability of some heavenly demons. However, I am no longer a heavenly demon, otherwise these souls would have been swallowed by me and I would have broken through the level of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao understood: "I see. That is to say, you don''t have the ability of heavenly demons. You just have a coat called the altar of heavenly demons." "That''s right." The dream witch nodded and sighed, "if I were still a demon, I would be able to distinguish the eyes of surveillance before. In that case, I would never lose so miserably." "It won''t make any difference. The little devil is not the key." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sighed, "Xinmeng, please forgive my previous ridicule of you. You are a real warrior." The dream witch narrowed her eyes: "are you going to kill me?" Chapter 461 "Yes, I want to kill you. The reason is very simple. I can''t control you." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "so I must kill you. Because of time, I can''t give you a fair war. Please forgive me!" The dream witch frowned and asked, "you can even control the devil, can''t you control me?" "I can control the devil''s dream, but I can''t control the warrior''s dream." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I respect you because you certainly don''t want to be my puppet." This sentence sounds hypocritical and disgusting, but the dream witch knows that Zhang Yunhao really respects himself. Otherwise, he will definitely turn himself into a puppet. After all, he can even control the devil. The dream witch was ready, smiled and said, "master, if I have a way to reassure you?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, what I want is to be 100% assured, not even 99.9%, because my secret is not allowed to leak out." "In other words, just letting you control your life is not enough?" "Of course not." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "just control your life. With your exquisite heart, there are many ways to deal with it. Isn''t that the reason why you surrendered to me?" The dream witch covered her mouth and smiled: "master, don''t have no confidence in yourself. Maybe others will be conquered by you!" The voice of the dream witch made Zhang Yunhao burst out a flame at the bottom of his heart, a flame that wanted to conquer the woman. The woman was indeed a goblin. She would be fascinated by her if she was not careful. You know, even the ruthless Dao Lingfeng was broken by her! The little devil on one side couldn''t help laughing: "the real warrior shouldn''t surrender. What''s the difference between you and me?" "What do you know?" The dream witch looked disdainful and even didn''t bother to say more. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, for today''s sake, there is only one way to make you believe me." "What method?" "Let the little devil separate a soul to reside in my soul, monitor me at any time, and master my life and death." The dream witch pointed to the little devil and said, "in this way, I will never betray my master." Zhang Yunhao turned and asked, "little devil, can you do it?" "Yes, but I don''t want to be, master. Wouldn''t it be better for me to swallow her?" The little devil nodded first, and then said discontentedly, "after I swallow her, I can occupy her body. At that time, I can do what she can do." The dream witch disdained her words and said, "I can achieve heaven and man, yuan God, martial saint and even martial immortal. Can you? That''s the difference between you and me. Besides, do you know more than I do?" "Well, stop arguing." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, touched his chin and said, "it sounds beautiful. If you accept you, you can not only have a great beauty, but also get a good helper." "Of course, master, I won''t let you down." The dream witch smiled more and more charming and proud. Even demons like Zhang Yunhao had to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, just like Ling Feng! The war has just begun. She dreamed that she would really surrender? "You really didn''t let me down." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "dream witch, out of respect for you, I will destroy your soul and body. Go at ease!" The dream witch was stunned: "are you still going to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "if you can really reassure me, I will keep you. Unfortunately, I can''t believe your method." "Why can''t you believe it?" "I can''t trust you, nor can I trust the little devil!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you are a real warrior and you can never give in to me. In addition, the little devil is completely unreliable. I guess he will betray me in a few days." "Master!" The little devil was very wronged. Zhang Yunhao glanced at him obliquely and said, "don''t tell me about the devil and loyalty. I''ll laugh?" "How can the devil be so unbearable?" The little devil smiled awkwardly. In his opinion, loyalty is unbearable! "Well, that''s it, dream witch, please die as a warrior!" Zhang Yunhao no longer wasted time, raised his sword and planned to send the dream witch on the road! "Unexpectedly, your heart is more firm and indifferent than Ling Feng. Even I can''t make you move!" The dream witch sighed, and her smiling face finally cooled down. She knew that she really lost this time. Although she couldn''t believe it until now, someone was willing to kill a beautiful woman like her! Although she is covered and her hair is broken, she is still a peerless beauty! "In that case, come." The dream witch''s eyes were fierce and her whole body was shaking with vigorous Qi: "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you can kill me?" This is the real dream! "You''ll know the answer soon!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The vitality of the surrounding world gathered frantically on the thousand shadow sword and the seven sin sword. Seeing that the war was about to break out, a penguin suddenly appeared in the position of Zhang Yunhao''s left eye and swayed left and right. "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at first. Then he remembered and looked speechless: "I said, sister ghost, did you really make a penguin? Or a emperor penguin?" "Isn''t that what you want?" Sister GUI''s head suddenly appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s knowledge of the sea. She hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, let go of your dreams, and I''ll subdue her." "You want to take her?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "sister ghost, she knows a lot about me." "I know more about you." Elder sister ghost disdained to say, "I promise, what are you afraid of? Speaking of it, you are really hypocritical. You step on the two boats of the right magic door." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m Zhang Yunhao. It has nothing to do with the right magic door. Who dares to block me, I''ll kill who." After hearing Zhang Yunhao''s threat, sister GUI gave him a deep look and said, "your eyes, arms and heart are my body. Our destiny has long been deeply connected and inseparable." "When you say that, I feel flustered." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "say, after I gather your body, will you take me away?" "My body has been refined into a treasure and can''t be taken back." There was endless resentment and sadness in sister ghost''s one eye. It took a long time to calm down. She breathed out and said, "in short, I won''t hurt you. Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll deal with my dreams!" "This seems to be a standard villain''s term?" Zhang Yunhao mumbled, "ghost sister is going to go mad." he hurriedly said, "yes, you are my elder sister. You has the final say." With that, Zhang Yunhao took back the seven sin sword and thousand shadow knife. She was going to try her best. The dream witch was stunned: "Zhang Yunhao, what do you mean?" "Someone is looking for you. Please receive the file." A red light flew out of Zhang Yunhao''s left eye and fell on the heart of the dream witch''s eyebrow. The dream witch''s expression suddenly became dull. After a while, the red light took back, and sister ghost said, "in the future, your dream is your own person. You can trust her. In addition, I left a brand in her sea of knowledge. You can contact her through the left eye of blood and dominate her life and death." "Hey, tell me more about it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and just wanted to say something, sister ghost went offline. Dream witch Lian Bu gently moved to Zhang Yunhao and exclaimed, "master, I didn''t expect you to be the man of that adult and have immortal things. You''re hiding too deep!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and suddenly held the neck of Xinmeng witch with his hand and lifted her up. At the same time, a violent force rushed into Xinmeng''s body and completely blocked her vigorous Qi. Xinmeng was surprised and hurriedly broke Zhang Yunhao''s right hand with her hand, but Zhang Yunhao''s strength was too terrible to break with her strength. With the passage of time, there was less and less air in her dream body, which made her face red. She looked at Zhang Yunhao with begging eyes, hoping that he would spare his life. Zhang Yunhao pinched Xinmeng''s neck and caught him in front of him. He said coldly, "I don''t know what that man told you, but from now on, you should obey my orders, otherwise I will kill you immediately, okay?" Xinmeng hurriedly indicated with his eyes that he understood. Zhang Yunhao snorted and threw it aside, like throwing away a cloth doll. The dream fell on the ground and coughed constantly. It was the first time in her life that she was so close to death. Her heart was both resentment and fear. Was Zhang Yunhao too cruel? The little devil laughed and laughed. He dared to play with Zhang Yunhao. He really didn''t know what to do! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "get up, I have something to ask you." Xinmeng quickly stood up and said pitifully, "master, what do you want to ask? I promise to say everything." Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice, "how did you break the meaning of Lingfeng knife?" "Master, how dare you ask this?" Xinmeng was very surprised. She thought Zhang Yunhao would ask the adult what he said to himself. In fact, sister GUI didn''t say much to Xinmeng. She only said that Zhang Yunhao was her person and had her eyes, that''s all. Zhang Yunhao is connected with the fate of sister ghost, and Xinmeng is just a subordinate. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "you can''t even seduce me. How can you break Ling Feng''s knife intention?" "It''s totally different, okay?" Xinmeng was greatly annoyed at the speech, which moved Ling Feng. But her masterpiece is now questioned. Of course, she is dissatisfied. "What''s the difference?" "The situation is different. The reason why I can''t seduce you is because you are very alert to me." Xinmeng explained: "when I dealt with Lingfeng, he didn''t know I was a witch." "Tell me more." Zhang Yunhao asked. At the same time, he ordered the little devil, "you watch around. Tell me when someone comes." The little devil nodded first, then said with a shy face, "well, by the way, master, this altar?" Xinmeng hurriedly said, "master, that''s someone else''s." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "take half of the soul inside and return the rest to Xinmeng." "You are the master, you has the final say, hum, you are cheaper." Although the little devil was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to object. After taking half of his soul, he returned his coat to Xinmeng. Xinmeng took the coat and said painfully, "you''re the cheapest. Hum, one day, I''ll sacrifice you." "Who''s afraid of who? One day, I''ll swallow you!" The little devil threatened fiercely. Although they were two brothers and sisters, they had no feelings at all. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "shut up, dream and say." "Yes." Xinmeng didn''t dare to neglect and began to introduce: "at the beginning, I detected that Ling Feng was going to pass a village, so I controlled a group of mountain bandits to kill that village." "Good courage!" Zhang Yunhao looked hard and shouted, "Xinmeng, if you dare to do such a thing again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The dream held back a stomach fire and couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re also a member of the magic door. What garlic are you loading?" "I''m not from the devil''s gate. I''ll never be." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said with awe inspiring dignity, "I''m Zhang Yunhao, the person in the right way." "Are there people like you?" Xinmeng looks disdainful. Zhang Yunhao is not only the man of the adult, but also can use magic soldiers. How can he be the right person? "Believe it or not, I solemnly warn you that you should not kill innocent people unless necessary in the future, do you hear me?" Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice, "if you dare to break the rules, I will never show mercy." "Yes, you are the boss. What you say is what you say." Although Xinmeng was unwilling, he didn''t dare to refute. He hummed and continued: "later, I disguised as a dying village girl and was found by passing Ling Feng." "Although Ling Feng is ruthless, he won''t watch a village girl die from serious injury, so he took me to the city to find a doctor." "On the way, I always pretended to be poor and operated magic skills. Finally, Ling Feng was aroused by me and loved because of pity." Speaking of this, Xinmeng was obviously very proud. This was a masterpiece she was proud of. She said with some regret: "I wanted to completely control Ling Feng. Unfortunately, Ling Feng found something wrong just when I moved my feelings." "Ling Feng wanted to kill me, but he couldn''t do it. Finally, he had to escape. Then I went into the secret land of heaven to chase him. That''s the case!" After that, Zhang Yunhao, who was not satisfied with his dream, said, "if I hadn''t been calculated unintentionally this time, I would never have lost so miserably. Even you can''t escape from my clutches." "I''m still complacent after being fooled. I really don''t know what it means." Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly: "Ling Feng didn''t break his knife intention at all. He was pretending!" "It''s impossible. There''s definitely something wrong with his sword intention. Otherwise, what will he do when he enters the secret land of heaven?" Xinmeng shouted: "also, if his knife intention is OK, why was it so miserable before?" "I don''t know what he came in to do, and I don''t know why he was so embarrassed before, but I know very well that his knife intention is no problem." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "what a Ling Feng. He cheated everyone. Even I was almost fooled." Xinmeng objected and said, "why do you say so? My plan has no problem at all." Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "your existence itself is a problem." "There is a problem with my existence?" Xinmeng disdained to say, "you mean my body? Sorry, I made perfect preparations before pretending to be a village girl. Whether it''s skin or cocoons on my hands, they are no different from the village girl. Even I''m deliberately ugly so that Ling Feng won''t find anything wrong." Speaking of this, Xinmeng sneered at Zhang Yunhao: "don''t think I''m stupid. I''ve seduced more men than you''ve ever seen!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "this is your nature, isn''t it?" Chapter 462 "So what?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "anyway, you don''t eat that set. I don''t have to pretend in front of you in the future." "It''s good. It''s much more pleasing to the eye than before. Use your nature to me in the future!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and continued, "the reason why I say your existence is a problem is not your body." Dream frowned: "what''s that?" "It''s your breath." "Breath?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no matter how you can change, you can''t change the smell of local people. Ling Feng knows you''re not a village girl." Xinmeng was not satisfied at all: "what you said is too mysterious? And all the people in the village are dead. How does he know I''m not local?" "I''m talking about breath. After living in a place for a long time, people will gradually integrate with the surrounding breath." Zhang Yunhao said, "most people can''t feel this smell, but I can, and so can Ling Feng." "Zhang Yunhao, I can''t feel it. Why can you feel it? You don''t even have the true meaning!" Zhang Yunhao said, "because I can imitate this breath!" "Huh?" Xinmeng was stunned when she looked at Zhang Yunhao. She felt that Zhang Yunhao''s breath had changed a little, but she couldn''t tell what the specific change was. How to say, it was more integrated with her surroundings. Xinmeng was stunned: "is this what you call breath fusion?" "Yes, this is the nature of heaven and earth. You are a demon gate. You kill too much and can''t feel it." Zhang Yunhao said, "but Ling Feng can certainly." "He killed a lot of people, didn''t he?" "He only kills those who should be killed and never indiscriminately kills innocent people. In a sense, his heart is as clear as cold ice." Zhang Yunhao said, "I think he found something wrong when he first saw you, so he would personally take you to the city. Otherwise, I think he would throw you to passers-by." Xinmeng couldn''t accept the fact: "it''s impossible! Why did Ling Feng play such a big play?" "In order to find an excuse to enter the secret land of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "he must have a major plot to enter the secret land of heaven, but he doesn''t want to be found by others, so he uses your chess piece to make an excuse!" Zhang Yunhao added: "Ling Feng has already understood the meaning of the knife. If he enters the secret realm for no reason, it will certainly arouse suspicion." "Am I a chess piece?" It''s hard to see the extreme of her dream complexion. She was fooled around and proud like a fool? The little devil laughed: "hahaha, your IQ is too embarrassing for our demons?" Xinmeng angrily scolded: "shut up, you devil scum who takes refuge in human beings. What qualifications do you have to say me?" "Don''t you still take refuge in mankind? Who was the master before?" "I was trying to compromise, not like you are willing to degenerate." "How do you know I''m not compromising?" The little devil said loudly. Zhang Yunhao looked at the speech. The little devil was excited and hurried to say, "master, I''m not trying to compromise. I''m really not trying to compromise. It''s a blessing for me to meet a good master like you in my last life. It''s too late to be happy. How can I be wrong?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, "you dare not measure!" Xinmeng looked contemptuous: "shame!" The little devil said angrily, "better than you, you will be more obedient than me in the future." "Enough!" Zhang Yunhao drank unhappily and asked, "Xinmeng, what other purpose do you have besides killing Lingfeng?" Xinmeng blinked and said with a stunned face, "purpose? There''s no other purpose. It''s to kill Lingfeng." "Dream, I''ll give you a chance to say it again." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes cooled down: "in addition, I remind you that there is the brand of the eldest sister in your soul. I can erase you at any time." My heart was cold. I quickly flattered and said with a smile: "master, people just joked with you. I really have other purposes." "What a sword. If you don''t fight, you won''t be obedient." The little devil sneered: "master, take a whip and whip her a few times." "Shut up!" Xinmeng stared at the little devil and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, I''m here not only to kill Lingfeng, but also to get the formula of dengtian wine." Zhang Yunhao was stunned and asked, "how to make the formula of dengtian wine?" "You can''t do it until you enter the heaven banquet. The specific method is like this..." When Xinmeng was introducing, he suddenly reacted and said, "Lingfeng''s purpose is also the formula of dengtian wine!" "It should be that only the formula of dengtian wine is worth so much from Lingfeng." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. Needless to say, the value of dengtian wine formula. So many tianzhijiao worked hard to get a cup of dengtian wine? "OK, OK, what a Lingfeng. I can''t spare you." Xinmeng said gnashing her teeth. Now she finally believes that she has been fooled. I wipe it. How can there be so many demons these days? Zhang Yunhao is and Ling Feng is. It''s a pity that she thought she could play with the heroes in the world! "A perfect Ling Feng, interesting. It seems that I don''t need to wait too long!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The formula of dengtian wine, the time wheel and the enlightenment tree were put together, that is to say, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng were destined to meet! In fact, Lingfeng''s goal is not necessarily only dengtian wine formula. "Zhang Yunhao, to be honest, you are not Ling Feng''s opponent at all," Xinmeng said disdainfully The little devil sniffed: "you know a fart. The master not only has heavenly soldiers, but also immortal things!" "You just know a fart. What Zhang Yunhao wants is a fair competition. He won''t use immortal things to Ling Feng at all. Otherwise, why save Ling Feng before?" The dream retorted, and the little devil was stunned. It seemed that it was really like this. "What about Ling Feng? I said I could defeat him if I could defeat him." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "besides, even if I am willing to let him go, he will not let me go. He will kill all those who enter the heaven banquet." Xinmeng was stunned: "he wants to kill all those who enter the heaven banquet?" "Yes, only in this way can he hide that he got the formula of dengtian wine." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "this is one of the reasons why he wants to use you to enter the secret land of heaven. This matter must not be leaked out, otherwise he can''t even carry the holy land of divine sword." "Of course, the imperial court and other holy places will never allow the holy land of divine sword to make heaven and man in batches." Xinmeng nodded to show understanding. She asked, "what are we going to do?" "This matter will be added up slowly in the future. Anyway, I won''t let Ling Feng succeed." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now you sacrifice your soul and escape. By the way, you can save Wang Xing, Zhang Xin and the saint Shura! By the way, pretend to be seriously injured." "Shura saint? Shura saint is the insider?" Xinmeng was shocked to the extreme when she heard the speech. She doubted anyone, that is, she didn''t doubt the Shura saint. That''s the future heir of the Shura gate. How can she betray the demon gate? When Zhang Yunhao saw the lovely expression of her heart and dream, he couldn''t help pinching her face with his hand and said with a smile, "your master, I also have some skills." "It''s more than a little skill. When you''re great, it''s the future master of Shura gate!" The dream marveled to the extreme: "master, how on earth did you conquer her?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s very simple. Keep beating her with your fist until she takes it. Do you want to try it?" "Keep punching? It''s better to avoid it. I don''t like this." Xinmeng was cold all over. He quickly waved his hand and said, "by the way, why did you save Zhang Xin and Wang Xing?" "I want the king''s throwing knife! After you have saved them, stay with the Shura saint and wait for me to deal with them." As Zhang Yunhao commanded, he threw the thousand shadow knife to Xinmeng: "keep this thousand shadow knife for your son. Anyway, you have to enter the heaven banquet. If I''m not wrong, the purpose of the eighth Prince''s trip is not pure. I need help." Xinmeng excitedly took the thousand shadow knife, nodded and said, "OK, do as you say. By the way, can I take away the formula of dengtian wine?" Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "I''m the right way. I won''t help the devil door!" "Are you right? Not only do you not know the adult, but you can even use the magic sword." Xinmeng sneered. She remembered one thing and said, "by the way, there is an insider of our magic door in the right way. You should be careful." Zhang Yunhao said with the same complexion; "That''s me!" "Ah?" Xinmeng stared with astonishment: "what did you say? Please say it again?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak either. He took out a glowing induction bead from his arms and said, "I''m the special envoy of the demon gate!" Xinmeng also took out an induction bead, and she was stunned to the extreme: "you are actually the insider of the magic door? How is this possible? Wait, Zhang Yunhao, don''t you say you are the right way? What kind of right way are you?" "The right way to enter the devil''s door. Haven''t you heard of Infernal Affairs?" Zhang Yunhao put away the sensing beads and said, "I''m pretending to be the right way inside the magic door!" My heart and mind were confused into a pot of porridge: "it''s impossible? The magic door is not stupid. How can they believe you if you don''t practice magic skills?" "Benshan people have their own tricks. In short, you cooperate with me!" Zhang Yunhao unknowingly put his hand on Xinmeng''s neck and said, "Xinmeng, I hope you remember one thing. In the future, you are not a person without Tianmo gate, but my person. Everything should give priority to me." The dream sensed the breath of death close at hand, and said stiffly, "I know, I''m your man, I won''t forget." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, took back his hand and said, "that''s good, let''s move! Little devil, untie the array!" "Yes!" Xinmeng nodded. After the little devil untied the array, he immediately sacrificed his soul and disappeared into a light. After Xinmeng left, the little devil said, "master, this woman can''t believe it!" "Don''t worry, although she wants to kill me, she won''t betray me." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, "one day, she will be conquered by me!" "Since you have confidence, master, I won''t say anything." Seeing that the provocation failed, the little devil curled his mouth and said, "master, what should I do next?" "I''ll go and talk to them first. You''ll find a place to hide." Zhang Yunhao ordered to pick up the body of deputy hall leader Zhao and rush back. Soon, Zhang Yunhao returned to the previous battlefield. The battle here was over and the ground was covered with the corpses of the disciples of the demon sect. However, the faces of the people were not very good-looking. Miao Xue saw Zhang Yunhao coming back and asked loudly, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s going on? Why did the dream suddenly come back?" The red eyed Taoist said reluctantly, "yes, I was going to catch them all right away, but I was saved by my dream." Zhang Yunhao threw the body of deputy hall leader Zhao on the ground with an ugly face and said, "Xinmeng escaped by sacrificing. I could have stopped her. But this guy didn''t want to stop me." "I see." Suddenly, Miao Xue didn''t believe it. She asked suspiciously, "Zhang Yunhao, with your ability, how can your dreams escape from you one after another?" "I''m a man, not a God. Besides, that''s a woman who even Ling Feng suffered a great loss." Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said sarcastically. Ling Feng ignored Zhang Yunhao lazily, turned and left. "It''s not only strong, but also smart. It''s a good opponent!" Zhang Yunhao looks at Ling Feng''s back and narrows his eyes slightly. He has an intuition that he can understand the strongest true meaning after defeating Ling Feng! Because now Lingfeng represents the strongest, the strongest of the young generation for hundreds of years! "Brother Lingfeng, wait for me!" Seeing Ling Feng leaving, Yanfei hurried to keep up. She remembered her previous promise. She looked a little embarrassed. As she ran, she turned back to Zhang Yunhao and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I owe you kindness. I''ll pay it back later." "Don''t worry. Anyway, you''ll be driven back by Ling Feng soon." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Yan Fei snorted and was about to say something. Ling Feng said coldly, "don''t follow me!" Yan Fei, like being struck by lightning, stopped rigidly in place. A moment later, she walked back dejected and angrily said to Zhang Yunhao, "crow mouth!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "why don''t you wrap it up and beat it?" Yanfei said, "brother Ling Feng hates being beaten up by others. I don''t want to be hated by him." "You are really determined." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked the crowd, "how are you? Were you hurt just now?" "A little thing, no problem." Liu Tao was stabbed in the arm, but he had stopped bleeding. There was no problem. Others shook their heads one after another, saying that there was no problem. Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. He knowingly asked, "by the way, how many people did Xinmeng save?" Miao Xue replied, "she saved the three strongest Magic Doors Zhang Xin, Wang Xing and Saint Shura. She ignored the rest and was killed by us." Zhang Yunhao asked, "haven''t Zhang Xin and Wang Xing been killed by Ling Feng?" "Time is not enough, just hurt. Ling Feng is weak after all, and Wang Xing''s hatred is too terrible. You haven''t seen him. His strength is more than several times stronger than before!" The red eyed Taoist shook his head and said, "by the way, Ling Feng said that Wang Xing has become a knife slave who hates knives." "Dao Nu? I''ll give him a relief." Zhang Yunhao exhaled and said, "well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a rest." People were surprised: "don''t continue to chase?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t chase, the reinforcements of the demon shadow sect are nearby. If you chase down, maybe we''ll die." Miao Xue was more suspicious: "Zhang Yunhao, it''s not like you. Didn''t you say you must kill the dream witch before?" "I do." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "the problem is, I have no blood to shed. Why don''t you lend me some?" "Blood?" Everyone was stunned. Then they remembered the use conditions of the seven sin sword. No wonder Zhang Yunhao would be run away by the dream witch. It turned out that there was no blood! Chapter 463 "In that case, let''s go back and have a rest!" Fang Xiaoyun hurried when she heard the speech. She didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to hurt her vitality. It''s needless to say how important blood is. People nodded: "well, go back." "Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took the people back to the previous cave. On the way, Miao Xue thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, is there a problem with Lingfeng? The eighth Prince is afraid he won''t let him go." Yan Fei was surprised at the speech and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to protect brother Lingfeng." "Lingfeng doesn''t need our protection." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the eighth prince can''t help him." Yan Fei said anxiously, "if it''s normal, the eighth prince can''t help brother Lingfeng, but he''s seriously injured now." "There may not be only one heaven and man level sword Qi sealed in his body." Zhang Yunhao glanced and said, "besides, will Ling Feng let us protect him? It is estimated that he will directly cut us with a knife." "There is more than one Qi of heaven and man level sword?" Yanfei immediately put down her heart and said proudly, "brother Lingfeng is powerful and doesn''t need protection at all." "Who was in a hurry just now?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked the crowd, "by the way, what''s your harvest this time?" "Yes, I killed four great masters and won more than 900 meritorious deeds." The red eyed Taoist said with a smile that the foreign great masters of the magic door also have merit and are treated the same as the local great masters. Li Bawang was very proud: "I also killed four, just like senior brother red eye." Qiao Qiao said reluctantly, "I only killed two." Miao Xue hummed, "it''s good to have two. I killed one and the other was robbed by senior brother red eye." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid you can''t cope? I''ll give you two back next time!" "In addition to meritorious service, we have a greater harvest." Zhang Yunhao raised the seven sin sword and said excitedly, "that''s the heavenly soldier. With this heavenly soldier, we can certainly attend the heaven banquet!" "Yes!" The people nodded and their eyes were full of excitement. In fact, this is the reason why they fought so hard for heavenly soldiers. With this heavenly soldier, everything will be simple in the future. Miao Xue thought of one thing and frowned: "the problem is, Zhang Yunhao, how much blood do you have?" "Don''t worry, there are many pills in this era. I can get some blood tonic pills in the camp." Zhang Yunhao shook his head carelessly and said, "besides, Overlord Li can also use it." "Small tiger is OK?" Bully Li proudly said, "my physique is as strong as bully. Of course I can use it!" The people were more and more pleased: "that''s simple." "In addition to these gains, the happiest thing this time is to kill the demon gate." Liu Tao said with a smile: "those are the favored children of the devil''s gate. All factions of the devil''s gate will be distressed to death." "It''s really happy, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it all, otherwise you will certainly be famous in history." "Don''t worry, there will be more time next. We have plenty of opportunities." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Everyone nodded and was full of confidence in the future. They were sure to drink this wine! "It is inevitable to enter the heaven banquet. However, the heaven banquet is not the end, but the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This time''s heaven banquet will be very lively, because this will be the last heaven banquet! ¡­¡­ Compared with the laughter and laughter of Zhang Yunhao, the magic door is miserable. In a cave, Zhang Xin asked the dream Witch: "dream, why don''t you go back to the demon shadow sect?" "Vice hall leader Zhao died, and the reinforcements of the demon shadow sect suffered heavy losses. Now I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat when I go back. Let me see the wind direction first." Xinmeng sighed and said, "it''s very close to the demon shadow sect. It''s impossible for the right way to come. You can rest assured." The saint Shura smiled bitterly and said, "this time, I really lost a lot. I not only lost most of my hands, but also offended the demon shadow sect." "Zhang Yunhao, eighth prince, I will never let them go." Xinmeng said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xing, who was injured, nodded fiercely and said angrily, "yes, I must kill Ling Feng and Zhang Yunhao!" The saint Shura walked up to Wang Xing and said, "there will be more opportunities in the future. I''ll check your injury." "Trouble the saint." Wang Xing was not suspicious. He didn''t find that his dream had gone behind Zhang Xin. The next thing is simple. Xinmeng and Shura Saint shot at the same time to control Zhang Xin and Wang Xing. Zhang Xin and Wang Xing shouted angrily: "dream, saint, what are you doing?" The saint Shura smiled and said, "haven''t you seen it yet? I''m the legendary insider!" Zhang Xin was stunned to the extreme: "are you an insider?" The saint Shura shrugged and said, "the dream can''t be an insider, neither can you two husband and wife. It can only be me!" "The devil guessed that you were an insider." My dream turned a blind eye and couldn''t help asking, "I said, saint, you are the next leader of the Shura sect. Why do you give that bastard Zhang Yunhao as an insider?" "I don''t want to. Who let me be defeated by him?" The saint Shura looked at her dream and asked, "how did he subdue you?" Zhang Xin was surprised and angry and asked, "dream, even you betrayed the magic door?" He dreamed of saving face and didn''t tell the truth. Leng hum said, "I didn''t betray the magic door or take refuge in Zhang Yunhao. I just formed an alliance with Zhang Yunhao temporarily." "Alliance? That is to say, you are both subdued by Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Xin felt that she was having a nightmare, or a very outrageous nightmare. Otherwise, how could things be so absurd? The next saint of the Shura sect, the proud daughter of the heaven without the devil sect, these two can''t betray the existence of the devil sect. Are they both Zhang Yunhao''s people? To what extent is this clan brother evil? "Anyway, we have to listen to Zhang Yunhao now!" Xinmeng sighed and pointed out to seal the dumb acupoints of Zhang Xin and Wang Xing, so as to avoid any accident. After finishing Zhang Xin and Wang Xing, Xinmeng asked the saint Shura, "saint, is that guy Zhang Yunhao a member of the magic door?" "No, he is a righteous great Xia." The saint Shura replied very seriously. It''s worth mentioning that she didn''t call Zhang Yunhao the master. It was deliberately hiding her identity and digging a hole for her dream. In order to resist Zhang Yunhao, Xinmeng will certainly find a way to plot against the saint Shura. There will be a good play at that time. "He is also a righteous great Xia?" Xinmeng looked contemptuous: "he doesn''t know the devil''s gate clearly, and he has raised a heavenly devil. He is a hypocrite." "He has the world in mind. Of course he is a great Xia!" The saint Shura shook her head and said with a little worship: "as for the means, it doesn''t matter. One day, he will become the existence of Wuxian emperor." "Emperor Wuxian? Do you think highly of him?" The heart dream hummed. Did the saint Shura fall in love with Zhang Yunhao? In that case, it would be difficult. Love is always unreasonable! "Maybe." The saint Shura did not say much, but changed the topic and said, "I have informed Zhang Yunhao that he will come soon." Xinmeng couldn''t help asking, "I said, what method do you use to communicate? Why can''t I feel it at all?" "Of course you can''t find the communication of immortal things?" "Immortal thing? It turns out that you also have a brand in your soul." Xinmeng misunderstood. The saint Shura didn''t explain. She chatted with Xinmeng. After a few hours, Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared in the cave: "it took some time to get rid of others and keep the two beauties waiting." Xinmeng snorted and said sarcastically, "when the big bully comes, how dare we wait soon?" Zhang Yunhao nodded when he heard the speech and said, "that''s right. Go outside and watch for me." Xinmeng stared with big eyes and said angrily, "do you want me to guard the door?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "there are only three of us. The saint is my confidant. Who will go if you don''t go?" "You... Zhang Yunhao, how are you? Remember it for me!" Xinmeng looked at Zhang Yunhao with hate and walked out of the cave angrily. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice came from behind: "wait!" Heart dream heart a joy, smile and turn around: "I know you are angry with me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a cold face, "take your surveillance eyes away." The heart dream said inconceivably, "why can you find out that the little devil is not here?" "My eyes can see through everything!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at his dream with his left eye and said, "it''s time to change your clothes. I haven''t washed them for several days." "Can you even see this?" Xinmeng blushed and hurriedly turned away from the cave! In fact, Zhang Yunhao has no perspective ability. He is just playing with his dreams. However, he has specially trained the eye of surveillance and can sense it! Preparation is the key to success. The saint Shura whispered, "master, there are too many dreams and eyes. Why don''t you directly turn her into a puppet?" "The puppet can''t break through heaven and man. Don''t worry, I can hold her! Seal the surroundings for me to avoid the sound." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, walked up to Zhang Xin and said with a sigh: "Miss, I met again. Speaking of it, I used to envy you when I was a child. I didn''t expect that everything has changed now." While speaking, Zhang Yunhao untied Zhang Xin''s dumb hole. Zhang Xin looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes, with resentment, sadness and regret. After a while, Zhang Xincai said, "I didn''t expect this. In fact, I didn''t know who you were before you betrayed Zhangjia." "Normal, you are a big miss." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Miss, I don''t say much now. Please work for me in the future!" Zhang Xin sneered: "working for you? I don''t mind. The question is, have you trusted me?" "Of course I did." Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He put his right hand on Zhang Xin''s head. With a flash of blood, Zhang Xin''s soul was directly sucked into the right hand of blood! Some people may wonder why the right hand of blood can be used? The reason is very simple. The little devil restored a little function of the blood right hand through sacrifice - he still can''t summon other puppets, but he can transform the soul and release the transformed soul. In addition, the reason why the right hand of blood can take away Zhang Xin''s soul is also because the little devil has arranged the ability on it in advance for one night. After dealing with Zhang Xin, Zhang Yunhao turns to look at Wang Xing. He is staring at Zhang Yunhao with a resentful eye. If that hatred can turn into reality, it can definitely kill Zhang Yunhao 10000 times. "Poor Wang Xing, the Wang family throwing knife is wasted in your hand. You''d better give it to me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. Without wasting time, he directly put his right hand on Wang Xing''s head and began to extract his soul. Just then, a knife light full of resentment suddenly flew out of Wang Xing''s chest and hit Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. Zhang Yunhao quickly took back his right hand. The knife light fell on the top of the cave and cut a huge crack. "What''s up, what''s up?" Xinmeng immediately rushed in and asked loudly - although the cave was soundproof, she sensed the noise just now! Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "go out. I didn''t tell you not to go in!" When Xinmeng heard the speech, he was angry, glared at Zhang Yunhao, turned and left: "good intentions are not rewarded!" After the dream left, the saint Shura said, "master, Wang Xing is the knife slave of Wanhen Dao. Just now it should be the counterattack of Wanhen Dao." Zhang Yunhao looked at the more crazy Wang Xing, frowned and said, "fight back? Ask Zhang Xin after she becomes a puppet." A few minutes later, Zhang Xin officially became Zhang Yunhao''s puppet. She looked complex and said to Zhang Yunhao, "I didn''t expect you to become my master." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "you don''t seem to hate me?" "In fact, I didn''t hate you much when I was alive, and I was even very proud of you." Zhang Xin''s words were quite beyond Zhang Yunhao''s expectation. She said, "you are the most outstanding disciple of Zhangjia. If it weren''t for the elder, Zhangjia would have prospered." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "there''s not much to say about the past. Miss, what else did you wish for in your life? Tell me and I''ll help you finish it." Zhang Xin looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I have only one wish, that is to revitalize the family." "Sure enough, he is the most orthodox son of the family. No wonder you like Wang Xing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "do you know why I always ignore Zhang Jia?" "Do you hate Zhang Jia?" "I don''t hate Zhangjia. I just hate some people in Zhangjia." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "the reason why I always ignore Zhang Jia is that I don''t want them to be implicated by me." "Involvement?" Not to mention Zhang Xin''s amazement, even the saint Shura looks incredible. Is there Zhang Jia in the master''s heart? "I am a man who will die extremely, and will die even more in the future. If I really return to Zhangjia, Zhangjia will definitely be destroyed because of me." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "so I must leave Zhangjia." The saint Shura smiled, "master, so you know you''re dying?" "It is useless for a man not to die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Zhang Xin, "I plan to support Zhangjia and make it prosperous after becoming a Wuxian. Anyway, I am also surnamed Zhang, and my ancestors are buried in Zhangjia." "Master, you really cheated everyone." Zhang Xin smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I will always try my best to help my master." "You are my family sister. Don''t call me master." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, I won''t say any more. What''s the matter with Zhang Xin and Wang Xing?" Chapter 464 After hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, Zhang Xin replied, "bully, Wang Xing is already a knife slave who hates knives. He can''t become your puppet." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "this kind of counterattack should not be difficult to crack?" "The counterattack is really not difficult to crack. The problem is that once Wanhen Dao finds it wrong, he will immediately destroy himself with Wang Xing''s soul." Zhang Xin explained: "the separation of Wanhen Dao has been integrated with Wang Xing''s soul." "Will you destroy yourself? Yes, the hate demon sect will not allow the Wanhen sword to fall into the hands of others." Zhang Yunhao sighed. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, Zhang Xin, do you have the secret collection of Wang''s throwing knife?" Zhang Xin shook her head and said, "I have the secret collection of Wang''s throwing knife, but it''s not complete. Only Wang Xing knows the core part!" The saint Shura asked in a puzzled way, "didn''t you control Wang Xing?" Zhang Xin said with a bitter smile: "I control Wang Xing, but I don''t control it 100%. Unless he wants to, no one can let him say it." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao took two steps back and forth and asked Zhang Xin, "Zhang Xin, if Wang Xing died, would it have any impact on you?" "The saint Shura and the dream witch are all your people. If they come out and say hello, I won''t be affected. I can even go to a higher level." Zhang Xin shook her head and hesitated: "however, bully, if you can, please don''t kill Wang Xing. He''s very useful." "The problem is, I can''t control him. He''s someone else''s slave." Zhang Yunhao said, "so he must die." Zhang Xin was silent and nodded: "in that case, there''s no way. In fact, death is a relief for him." "It''s really a relief, Zhang Xin. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cultivate you. You''ll only rise in the devil''s gate!" Zhang Yunhao comforted Zhang Xin and then untied Wang Xing''s dumb cave. Wang Xing immediately roared, "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill me! How about I take another knife from you?" "Are you going to take another knife from me?" Wang Xing''s eyes lit up. He resented the original knife. In fact, he was possessed by it! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take your knife again, but you have to tell me the core part of Wang''s flying knife first!" Wang Xing flatly refused: "the core part of Wang''s throwing knife? Dream, that''s our Wang''s thing. No one can think of it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t say, I will kill you. At that time, the Wang family''s throwing knife will be lost, and the Wang family will become history and forgotten." Wang Xinghong said with hate in his eyes, "do you think I care? I killed the Wang family myself." "If you pass the throwing knife to me, you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care what Wang Xing said and continued: "in addition, I promise you that if I have a chance in the future, I will return the throwing knife to the Wang family and support the Wang family to create brilliance again!" "There is no one in the Wang family except me." In addition to resentment and loss, Wang Xing''s voice still has the Wang family in his heart. The reason why he destroyed the Wang family is to build a stronger Wang family. The original one has been rotten! "How can it be so easy to become extinct? There are many collateral systems." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Wang Xing, think about it yourself." Wang Xing was silent. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t you have confidence in your throwing knife? If you can kill me, you don''t have to worry about the king''s throwing knife being acquired by me, and you can fight back!" "OK, I promise you!" Wang Xing gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "you say the core formula first." Wang Xingleng hummed, "what if I say, you don''t compete with me?" Zhang Yunhao said decisively: "I Zhang Yunhao spit and nail. Since I said I would take your throwing knife, I will take it. However, I take an ordinary Throwing Knife, not a special Throwing Knife stained with Tianxue powder. This should be stated in advance." "I only have one Throwing Knife dyed with Tianxue powder. I used it before." Wang Xing hesitated and said the formula: "the most important thing of Wang''s throwing knife is the soul of the knife. The soul of the knife is a combination of essence, Qi and spirit, which can increase the speed of the Throwing Knife infinitely. The construction method is as follows..." After listening to the formula, Zhang Yunhao nodded again and again. It turned out that the mystery of the Wang family''s throwing knife was here. No wonder it was so powerful. In fact, the Wang family''s throwing knife was only one step away from the holy level skill! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao is not afraid of Wang Xing''s deliberately wrong formula, because he has an inheritance system to deduce. "Then, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao untied the ban on Wang Xing and said, "outside or inside?" The saint Shura was shocked when she heard the speech: "master, do you really want to compete with him?" Zhang Xin also hurriedly said, "bully, Wang Xing''s throwing knife is at least several times stronger than before. You can''t stop it." "Don''t worry, not only is Wang Xing getting stronger, but I am also getting stronger." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "now I''m only one step away from the intermediate master." "Master, you don''t even have an intermediate master?" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin were particularly shocked. You know, both Wang Xing and the dream witch are at least senior masters. How powerful is Zhang Yunhao to defeat them with the cultivation of a junior master? Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Wang Xing, "if you don''t say this, Wang Xing, have you figured it out? By the way, do you need to heal? I can wait for you!" "No, I only give one knife. This knife can definitely kill you." Wang Xing said with a look of resentment and murder: "we go outside. It''s too close here. It''s unfair to you." "It seems that you are very confident. Come on!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took the people outside the cave. He was shocked to see them: "what''s the situation? Zhang Yunhao, don''t say you have subdued them?" Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang Xin is himself. As for Wang Xing, I want to take his throwing knife!" "You have accepted Zhang Xin? Is this too fast? Is she pretending to surrender?" Xinmeng was shocked and asked, "wait, you want to take Wang Xing''s throwing knife. Zhang Yunhao, are you really sick? I dare not take Wang Xing''s throwing knife." Zhang Yunhao frowned, "why didn''t you notice you were such a bitch before?" Xinmeng angrily said, "how dare you say old woman?" "You are really old, otherwise how could you be so eight?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "go aside and don''t disturb the competition." The dream hummed, and grinned back to one side: "you''d better die." Soon, Zhang Yunhao and Wang Xing face each other dozens of meters away. Wang Xing breathed out and said with hatred: "Zhang Yunhao, you can''t feel my Throwing Knife this time. Even if you can feel it, you can''t stop it!" Zhang Yunhao was full of confidence: "sorry, I can feel your throwing knife, and I can definitely stop it." "Then come!" Wang Xing closed his eyes and said nothing. Then, his hatred suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to change back to the previous Wang Xing! "Breakthrough? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He knew that Wang Xing''s hatred did not disappear, but all condensed into the soul of the knife! This knife will be the one that condenses all Wang Xing''s hatred and the strongest one in his life! The hatred of being defeated by Zhang Yunhao, the hatred of the destruction of the Wang family, the hatred of his wife being controlled, the hatred of Wanhen Dao, and everything will be condensed into this Dao. At this moment, Wang Xing has no other thoughts except to kill Zhang Yunhao! "Wang Xing, you are not the only one making progress!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out, closed his eyes and silently practiced the skill! "Eh? How is this possible?" Wang Xingmeng opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yunhao with an incredible face. Not only is he like this, but also the three demons of heart dream, because they can''t feel Zhang Yunhao! It has been mentioned before that experts don''t see with their eyes, but with mental induction, but at the moment, Wang Xing and they can''t feel Zhang Yunhao at all, as if he was a dead man! "This guy can interfere with or even mislead others'' mental induction. It is because of this that deputy hall leader Zhao died in his hands." Although there are few methods to narrow your eyes and relieve mental induction, the problem is that Zhang Yunhao can not only relieve, but also interfere and mislead! Even the evil shadow sect assassins, who are famous for their strangeness, can''t stand where they are so that others can''t feel it. At most, they turn into shadows to unlock. "Damn it!" Wang Xing is a little impatient. If he can''t lock Zhang Yunhao, the Wang family throwing knife may miss, just like ordinary people being blindfolded! "Wang Xing, I''m waiting for your throwing knife!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and smiled. Wang Xing clenched his teeth secretly. However, after all, he was the pride of heaven. He soon calmed down and stared at Zhang Yunhao. The spirit cannot be sensed. Wang Xing can only lock Zhang Yunhao with his eyes. This not only has poor effect, but also is easy to be sensed by the other party! Zhang Yunhao kept his smile on his face and waited quietly. The three women next to him subconsciously held their breath and stared at them. As time went by, both sides were motionless, but the surrounding was more and more depressed, as if it were calm before the storm! At this time, a crow flew across the sky and croaked. At the moment when the sound sounded, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness suddenly appeared a flying knife, a seemingly ordinary flying knife full of infinite hatred! "Feel it, dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and his invisible idea turned into a dragon. He jumped at the invisible Wang family Throwing Knife, trying to destroy the idea inside. However, the hatred in the Wang family''s throwing knife is so strong that even Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing seal can''t be completely controlled. The two sides are like two divine dragons fighting in the throwing knife. While releasing the Dragon subduing seal, Zhang Yunhao''s chest suddenly lit up golden light. The next moment, a flying knife full of hate stabbed him out of thin air as if in a blink. It is worth mentioning that the throwing knife is not deep! In other words, Zhang Yunhao blocked this knife, the same as last time! "He really blocked it?" The three women in Xinmeng exclaimed at the same time. How is this possible? Wang Xing''s throwing knife can hurt even Ling Feng. How can it not penetrate Zhang Yunhao''s defense? Zhang Yunhao looked at the flying knife in front of his chest and sighed, "what a royal flying knife. If you don''t have enough realm, I can''t stop it!" Wang Xing''s face was extremely ferocious and incredible. He roared, "it''s impossible. Why can you stop it? Why?" "If your throwing knife is in full swing, I really can''t stop it. Your hatred is too terrible." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "unfortunately, I sensed your throwing knife in advance and weakened half of its power!" "You weakened the power of my throwing knife? How is this possible?" Wang Xing couldn''t believe it: "you didn''t move at all before! Also, my throwing knife is as fast as lightning. Even if you sense it in advance, it''s definitely too late to move. At most, you can enhance your defense." "You don''t understand my tricks!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The Dragon subduing seal was an intentional attack. It was so simple. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao said, "this time, I feel faster than the last time." "It''s impossible! My realm is higher than the last time. Moreover, I have no distractions this time. I just want to kill you!" Wang Xing angrily said, "there is only hatred in my heart. That''s all I hate you!" "Yes, your realm is indeed higher than the last time, but resentment and killing intention are also miscellaneous thoughts!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, you can''t lock me with spirit, which makes your Qi machine easier for me to find. Therefore, I sensed your Throwing Knife earlier than last time." Wang Xingda shouted, "resentment, killing intention, these are also miscellaneous thoughts? What do you mean? I don''t understand!" Zhang Yunhao took off the flying knife in front of his chest and said, "Wang Xing, how about you take my knife too? The authentic Wang family flying knife!" "Don''t tell me you''ve learned our Wang''s throwing knife?" Wang Xing sniffed: "I just told you the formula." "I didn''t learn, but my realm is enough!" Zhang Yunhao said, "please take the knife!" "Then take..." Wang Xing couldn''t go on halfway because there was a flying knife on his chest, a flying knife with the end handle, and blood was slowly exuding from the wound. Wang Xing stumbled back, and the look on his face gradually changed from surprise to surprise, then from surprise to bitter smile, and finally from bitter smile to relief. "Brother Zhang, thank you for letting me see the real Wang family throwing knife before I die!" At this moment, Wang Xing''s hatred disappeared. He bowed to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''m too wrong. Please help me pass on the real Wang family Throwing Knife!" Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist with both hands: "brother Wang, let''s go. Wang''s throwing knife will be uploaded from my hand as a saint level martial arts!" "Thank you, brother Zhang. It''s a pity that you can''t be friends with brother Zhang in this life. I hope you have a chance in the next life!" Wang Xing took a breath and fell straight down. There was no resentment on his face, only liberation! Then, a knife full of hate floated out of Wang Xing''s body. Zhang Xin hurried over and put the knife away. It was nothing else, it was the separation of Wanhen knife! "Bully, what''s going on?" The saint Shura looked at the misty water: "did you really practice into Wang''s throwing knife?" "That''s right. He''s trained. He''s still a real Wang''s throwing knife!" Xinmeng said solemnly, "therefore, Wang Xing will appreciate Zhang Yunhao and be completely relieved. This is the way to smell in the morning and die in the evening!" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin suddenly realized that they are elite martial artists and fully understand Wang Xing''s mentality. If the little devil is here, they must say that Wang Xing''s brain has a problem. Xinmeng said to Zhang Yunhao with an exclamation on his face: "little overlord, are you too evil? Unexpectedly, you have trained into Wang''s throwing knife in such a short time?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I didn''t practice. I just have a realm. The previous knife can only kill unsuspecting people." Chapter 465 "When the state is reached, what is the accomplishment? It will happen sooner or later." Xinmeng shook his head and exclaimed, "Zhang Yunhao, you are really beyond my expectation. Maybe you are really qualified to challenge Ling Feng, because you are all peerless geniuses!" "Qualification? Hum, it won''t be long before you see Ling Feng defeated by me." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Xinmeng, clean up here, Zhang Xin, what else do you want me to do?" Zhang Xin hesitated and said, "bully, I want to merge with Wanhen Dao." "Do you want to be a knife slave who hates knives?" The three people present were stunned. If good people don''t do it, do they become knife slaves? "Miss Xinmeng, bully asked you to deal with Wang Xing''s body." Zhang Xin didn''t say any more, but turned to her heart and said, "please dig a hole and bury him. I don''t want him to expose his body in the wilderness." With a fierce look, Xinmeng shouted, "are you ordering me to do things?" Now Zhang Xin is afraid of dreams. She said faintly, "I''m not qualified to order you to do things, but little overlord has." Xinmeng was about to get angry. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "Xinmeng, do it. In the future, whether it is saint or Zhang Xin, it will be at the same level as you." "OK, you wait for me!" Xinmeng said angrily and angrily to deal with Wang Xing''s body. At the same time, his heart was full of doubts: "how did Zhang Yunhao accept Zhang Xin? And the degree of trust is so high?" After the dream left, Zhang Xinchao and Zhang Yunhao said, "I am your puppet now. Even if I become a knife slave, I can still maintain myself and not controlled by Wanhen knife. After all, the right hand of blood is an immortal." Zhang Yunhao understood Zhang Xin''s plan and asked, "do you want to break through heaven and man with the power of Wanhen knife?" "Yes." Zhang Xin nodded and said seriously, "bully, only by achieving heaven and man can we help you better." Although Zhang Xin became Zhang Yunhao''s puppet, she did not resist much in her heart, but was very positive, because Zhang Yunhao represented the future of Zhang Jia. As long as Zhang Yunhao can become a martial saint, Zhangjia can become a holy land - Zhang Xin doesn''t think Zhang Yunhao can become a martial saint, but martial saint is enough! Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked, "Wanhen Dao focuses on hate. Will there be a problem in your consciousness after you integrate Wanhen Dao?" Zhang Xin said confidently, "with immortals, I can certainly maintain myself. However, I don''t have enough hatred and need some external force." "External force?" "Yes, absorb the hatred of others." Zhang Xin nodded and said, "I hate Tianzong has a special skill that can devour the hatred of others for my own use." "That''s too much trouble. I have a better way!" Zhang Yunhao shouted in the distance: "dream, come here." Xinmeng came over angrily: "I wipe, Zhang Yunhao, what are you when you are a mother? Do you call and wave?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "what do you think of me, I''ll think of you. Xinmeng, you''re not loyal at all. Why should I give you a face?" Xinmeng pouted and said, "where are people unfaithful to you?" "Some things can be known clearly. There is no need to say them." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said directly, "can you extract the hatred from your soul?" Xinmeng didn''t answer, but turned to look at Zhang Xin and Shura saint. Zhang Yunhao said, "they can trust." "It seems that only I can''t trust." The dream turned his eyes and replied, "extracting hate is my basic ability. There is no problem." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, extract all your hatred and let Zhang Xin absorb it. She wants to integrate with Wanhen Dao." "So much hate, she''ll go crazy!" Xinmeng was stunned: "also, once she integrates with Wanhen Dao, she will become a Dao slave. In the future, she will obey the orders of Wanhen Dao''s owner 100 percent." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I know these well. Don''t worry!" Zhang Xin said confidently, "don''t worry, I won''t go crazy. If I hate enough, I can even understand the true meaning of resentment." "The true meaning of resentment? Let''s not say whether you can bear resentment. Even if you can, it''s just a false meaning." Heart dream some disdain: "only their own understanding of the true meaning is the real meaning!" "I know, but I can only take the way of pseudo heaven and man." Zhang Xin shook her head. Without herself, she couldn''t be a real man. "Pseudo heaven and man are also heaven and man!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "as long as the hatred is enough, the pseudo heaven and man may not be able to defeat the real heaven and man." The heart dream said, "that''s a lot of hate." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s start. The saint and I are here to protect the Dharma for you!" "I don''t care. Anyway, these hatred don''t want money. However, Zhang Yunhao, I declare in advance that if anything happens to Zhang Xin, I''m not responsible." Xinmeng said, obviously not optimistic about Zhang Xin at all! "Don''t worry, I''m not an unreasonable person." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to his heart, "I really hope to become a real partner with you." Xinmeng smiled: "my dear master, this move can''t deceive women these days." Zhang Yunhao smiled with the same smile: "really? I''m not sure, because I''ve always been chased back by other women." "Just like you?" Xinmeng looked contemptuous: "do you think you are my mother? Even if I wear a veil, I can attract countless men!" Zhang Yunhao was a little curious: "why don''t you take off the lower yarn?" The heart dreamt back and replied, "increase the sense of mystery. Men like this tone." Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed: "so simple?" "Or what do you think it is?" "I thought it was the kind of setting that I could marry you when I took off your veil." "It''s beautiful to think." Xinmeng snorted and said to Zhang Xin, "Zhang Xin, if you are not afraid of death, let''s start. If you can really succeed, you will be qualified to be on an equal footing with me in the future." Zhang Xin said with a smile, "of course I can succeed!" Facts have proved that Zhang Xin didn''t brag. She really succeeded. Wanhen Dao can''t defeat the right hand of blood no matter how powerful it is. Besides, it''s just a separate body. Xinmeng looked at Zhang Xin with a ferocious face and said with a shocked face: "this is really incredible. You are angry all over and can still keep calm." "My mind is firm. Resentment can''t erode my soul. Ha, I feel I''m great now. My whole body is full of strength!" Zhang Xin said with resentment on her face. In fact, resentment and Wanhen Dao were isolated by the power of the right hand of blood. "It''s still early to succeed, Zhang Xin. You must control these resentments as soon as possible so that you can understand the true meaning of resentment." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you''re here to shut up during this time. Dream, saint, you work harder and find a way to help her get enough merit." "OK." The holy nun of Shura nodded without hesitation. Her dream was a little unhappy, but on second thought, she nodded and said, "OK, give it to me." "Bully, I want to learn Wang''s throwing knife." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was leaving, Zhang Xin hurriedly said, "by the way, your Wang family throwing knife must find a suitable excuse to use." "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyone who sees my throwing knife will die." Zhang Yunhao smiled and passed the core of Wang''s throwing knife to Zhang Xin. With her qualifications, she should be able to practice Wang''s throwing knife. "Well, I''m leaving. If you have anything to do, contact me through branding." Zhang Yunhao confessed, turned and left, leaving only the third daughter of Xinmeng to stay in the cave! After Zhang Yunhao left, his dreamy eyes flashed and said to the saint Shura, "it''s really my family, Zhang Xin. Zhang Yunhao takes care of you very much." "You said you were a family." Zhang Xin looked at Xinmeng and said, "I''m going to shut up. Xinmeng, when I''ve refined these grievances, I''ll ask you for new grievances." "You''re really welcome. All right, who makes you Zhang Yunhao''s own family." The heart dream hummed, and the hostility was quite strong. Zhang Xin ignored her dream and went straight to the deep cave to shut up. Her dream turned to the saint Shura and sighed, "it seems that we two are going to be coolies. A new generation is better than the old." "You''re new, too. I''m the old man!" Knowing that Xinmeng was provoking her relationship with Zhang Xin, the saint Shura said angrily, "Xinmeng, it''s good to follow Zhang Yunhao. Don''t have so many different hearts." "How dare I disagree?" Xinmeng smiled, but her heart was cold. It seems that the saint Shura is very loyal to Zhang Yunhao. No wonder Zhang Yunhao trusts her so much. "If you want to turn over and be the master, you must find a way to turn the saint Shura and Zhang xince against each other. I''m too dangerous alone. That guy won''t pity her." Xinmeng thought to himself, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. He subdued Zhang Xin in such a short time. He must have a secret. Hum, Zhang Yunhao, you don''t want to escape from my palm. I will make you a minister under my skirt!" Without mentioning his dream, Zhang Yunhao used his lightness skill to return to the cave where he was hiding. As soon as he got nearby, he heard Fang Xiaoyun and Qiao Qiao talking in a low voice. Fang Xiaoyun asked, "Qiao Qiao, what is your true meaning?" Qiao Qiao replied, "I''m not sure. Lord Zhang named it poor meaning. I always think this guy knows what happened to me, but he won''t tell me." "He is so evil that he can see many things that others can''t see." Fang Xiaoyun sighed, then said with envy and admiration to Qiaoqiao: "Qiaoqiao, you are so powerful. You realize the true meaning when you are so young. I think it won''t be long before you can become the top five in the list." Qiao Qiao smiled bitterly: "you must not believe it. I don''t know how this poverty came." Of course, Fang Xiaoyun doesn''t believe it: "how can this be possible? The true meaning is the sublimation of self, how can it be obtained in an unclear way?" Qiao Qiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I broke through the great master inexplicably." Fang Xiaoyun was stunned: "the great master can break through inexplicably? Qiao Qiao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s too weird?" "It''s weird. That''s why I want to ask city Lord Zhang." Qiao Qiao nodded and said, "this feeling of fear is more terrible than poverty." Before Qiaoqiao''s voice fell, Zhang Yunhao''s voice rang: "is there anything more terrible than poverty in this world?" Qiao Qiao saw that Zhang Yunhao came back and immediately stood up and asked, "unknown is more terrible than poverty. Lord Zhang, what''s the matter with me?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "this thing... Forget it, let me make it clear to you, or I don''t have a clear idea." "Great, you hurry up!" Qiao Qiao was overjoyed. Fang Xiaoyun also looked at it. She was very curious about it. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you can''t just say that." "Can''t you just say that? Mayor Zhang, do you want me to give you money?" Qiao Qiao was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, how much do you want? I''ll get it for you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "are you that kind of person? Besides, what is your little money in my eyes?" Qiao Qiao was surprised when she heard the speech: "don''t you want money? Do you want people?" "I said, do you feel too good about yourself?" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines and said, "it''s not simple at all. I want to say it in your dream so that others won''t perceive it." Qiao Qiao was a little confused: "into my dream? How do you get into my dream?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course we sleep together!" Qiao Qiao covered his chest and said warily, "didn''t you say you didn''t want people?" "Sleep together and go to sleep!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "please know yourself a little. I want to make Xiaoyun''s idea." Fang Xiaoyun blushed and said angrily, "Captain!" Qiao Qiao glanced at Fang Xiaoyun, then compared his, and pouted discontentedly: "what''s great, isn''t it a little bigger than me?" Fang Xiaoyun was thin skinned and hurriedly shouted, "Qiao Qiao!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. Xiaoyun said, "well, Xiaoyun, it''s too terrible behind this thing. You shouldn''t know too much. Protect us both." "Yes." Although Fang Xiaoyun is very lost, she still nods and agrees! Then, Zhang Yunhao and Qiao Qiao went to sleep together by the fire. Fang Xiaoyun looked at the sleeping Zhang Yunhao and sighed secretly. He was not in the same world with himself. "With the captain''s character, I should not approach me for Mohist technology, but if I am with him, I will only become a vassal." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head: "no wonder Xiao Fei is so painful. Love is really troublesome. Zhang Yunhao, you are such an asshole. What are you doing to provoke me? I really want to kick you." Without mentioning Fang Xiaoyun''s complaint, Qiaoqiao stood on the prairie in his dream and shouted around: "Lord Zhang, where are you?" "Here, what are you shouting?" Before Qiaoqiao''s voice fell, Zhang Yunhao ran over from a distance. Qiaoqiao asked anxiously, "Lord Zhang, what''s going on now?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no hurry, there''s still someone who hasn''t come!" Qiao Qiao was stunned at first, and then said discontentedly, "there''s someone else who hasn''t come? Hey, this is my dream. How can you let anyone in?" Zhang Yunhao explained, "her situation is similar to yours. I said it together to avoid trouble in the future." "It''s similar to me. Is it Miao Xue?" Qiaoqiao suddenly understood. At this time, Miao Xue''s puzzled voice came: "why am I here? This is a dream? Zhang Yunhao, you finally put your magic hand on me, aren''t you?" "As I said, you have no devious capital!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I said, how do you two dead women have a virtue? Do I look so hungry?" Chapter 466 "Hunger does not choose food?" Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely at the same time. They were so unbearable that they used the word "hunger and no choice of food"? "Well, don''t waste time, Miao Xue, come here, let me talk about your problems!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands, sat on the grass with the two women and asked, "I think you all find something wrong with yourself?" Qiao Qiao nodded: "well, I''m too poor, and my strength increases too fast." "My strength has also increased too fast." Miao Xue nodded and said, "in addition, I feel that the success rate in the future is too high. I''m a little afraid of it." "Miao Xue, I don''t know much about your situation. Today I''ll mainly talk about Qiao Qiao. I hope it can help you." Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue. Miao Xue nodded and said, "Qiao Qiao''s situation is very similar to me. It must be helpful to me." Qiao Qiao couldn''t wait to say, "Lord Zhang, tell me what happened to me." "You have a curse, a very vicious curse. This curse will not only make you poor, but also infect others." Zhang Yunhao began to introduce: "this is why you are so poor." Qiao Qiao opened her eyes and shouted angrily: "I have a curse? I''m poor all my life? Who gave me such a vicious curse?" "Calm down, calm down!" "How can I calm down? Do you know how I have lived for more than 20 years?" Qiao Qiao lost his mind and shouted excitedly, "not only poor and precarious, but also looked down upon by people every day. Do you know how many people scold me behind my back? Do you know how often I can''t even eat? Do you know how many times I have eaten overlord meals?" "I know, I know." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A group of scarecrows appeared in the distance. He said, "go find those scarecrows to vent. We''ll talk later." "Good!" Qiaoqiao also knew that her current situation was wrong. She nodded and rushed over with a sword to cut off more than a dozen scarecrows. The scarecrow disappeared and a pile of gold coins appeared in place! "Gold coins?" Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and he was excited to cut other scarecrows. Most of his grief and anger dissipated. Don''t laugh. Qiao Qiao is a money fan. If you are as poor as her, you will also be a money fan! There is only one kind of people in the world who don''t care about money, that is, the rich. Looking at Qiaoqiao, Miao Xue frowned and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, is Qiaoqiao really cursed? Will it infect others?" "Really, as long as you have a money relationship with Miao Xue, you will be infected by her curse." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing, stared at Miao Xue and said, "at the beginning, I was almost killed by you, and unexpectedly introduced Qiao Qiao to me." "How do I know she really has a curse?" Miao Xue was a little embarrassed. She said, "it''s true that Qiao Qiao is poor all his life." At this time, Qiaoqiao turned back and shouted, "Lord Zhang, go on, I''ve calmed down." "Calm down, why don''t you come back?" "I''ll cut it for a while. It will not only lose gold coins, but also gemstones. It''s fun." Qiao Qiao shouted excitedly. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Qiao Qiao, the curse on you is not only bad, but also good." Qiao Qiao snorted and said, "what good can curse do?" "It will improve your strength." Zhang Yunhao explained: "every time you lose money, you will improve your strength or gain benefits. For example, I''ll give you 10 million." Before the words fell, Qiaoqiao rushed to Zhang Yunhao and asked with bright eyes, "do you want to give me ten million?" "Just an example." Zhang Yunhao angrily flicked Qiaoqiao''s forehead with his fingers, and then said, "I''ll give you ten million yuan, and then your curse will start to make you lose the ten million yuan. At the same time, your strength will be greatly improved, which is probably the case." "Fake?" Qiao qiaoshuang snorted, touched his forehead and said, "Lord Zhang, according to you, I use money for skill?" "To be exact, it is to exchange poverty for skill." Zhang Yunhao said, "poverty is really miserable. However, I think most martial artists are willing to exchange poverty for skill, so you are not particularly miserable." Qiao Qiao snorted, "I''d rather not use this skill." "You can''t help it. As long as you continue to be poor and become a man of heaven, it''s just around the corner." Zhang Yunhao said, "however, you will only be a pseudo heaven and man." "I can understand this. It''s not the true meaning I realized. There must be a problem." Qiao Qiao nodded: "of course, the Dragon Qi mind method is an exception. It''s an immortal level martial arts, which can turn corruption into magic." Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "Qiao Qiao, who gave you this curse?" "You ask me who I''m going to ask? If it wasn''t lord Zhang, I wouldn''t even know this curse." Qiao Qiao smiled bitterly and then thought of something. Xi Yi asked Zhang Yunhao, "Lord Zhang, can you help me lift this curse?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you overestimate me. Even if I really can, I dare not solve it. I think you understand the reason." "I understand that those who can arrange this curse are probably martial saints." Qiao Qiao is not stupid. She said bitterly, "that is to say, I am a chess piece or experimental object of Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao patted Qiaoqiao on the shoulder and said, "I don''t know the details. In short, it''s such a thing. You can decide whether to accept your life or not." "What else can I do if I don''t admit my life? I can''t make money again. In the future, I won''t make money again. Anyway, I''m doomed to be poor!" Qiao Qiao was lying on the grass with a look of lovelessness and despair. Zhang Yunhao said, "no, if you want to find a way to continue making money, you have to make a lot of money!" "Why? I can''t keep my money?" "In order to achieve heaven and man, in order to find out the truth!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Qiao Qiao, don''t you want to be heaven and man? Don''t you want to find the originator and clarify the matter? Even revenge him?" Qiao qiaomeng sat up and said, "of course I want to, but that''s wusheng. How can I get revenge?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as long as you live, there is hope. It''s not more difficult for you to become a wusheng than me to become a Wuxian?" Miao Xue said to one side, "that is, Qiao Qiao, no matter how bad it is, you can achieve heaven and man. That''s the position of heaven and man. If it''s spread, I don''t know how many people will envy you." "I really want to be heaven and man. The problem is, with this curse, even if I become heaven and man, I will be poor. At the thought of this, I feel so powerless." Qiao Qiao smiled bitterly and said, "in the future, the first poor man in the world will no longer be senior Hong Jiu, but me, poor sword Qiao Qiao!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it sounds so desperate!" Qiao Qiao angrily said, "do you still have compassion? Do you still laugh at this time?" Miao Xue urged: "Qiao Qiao, go to pit his money and hurt him while improving his strength." Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t even think about it. If you dare to pit my money, I''ll bury you alive in the pit." Qiao Qiao stretched out his tongue and said, "how dare I? Just talk about it." "Qiao Qiao, change your mind." Zhang Yunhao thought and said to Qiao Qiao, "from passive poverty to active poverty!" Both women looked puzzled: "passive poverty, active poverty? What do you mean?" "In other words, you take the initiative to spend money. For example, I gave you 10 million. I said, for example, don''t shine your eyes!" "I''m used to it, Lord Zhang. Go on." "For example, if I gave you 10 million yuan, you can lose it before the curse breaks out. For example, donate it to the beggars'' sect, sprinkle money on the street, or invite everyone to eat and drink in a restaurant." Zhang Yunhao said: "in short, it means losing your family and making yourself poor. I think this can still improve your strength, because you become poor again, and this is the purpose of the curse!" "Take the initiative to spend all your money?" Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up. Does this kind of loser life seem good? Be a loser every day? Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s the so-called happy life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. My natural material will be useful. I''ll come back after a thousand gold coins are scattered. If I have money, I''ll naturally spend it!" "When you are satisfied in life, you must be happy. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Natural talents will be useful. Thousands of gold will come back. Good poetry!" Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao silently repeated the poem and nodded again and again. Zhang Yunhao continued: "Qiao Qiao, people always have a dream. What if it comes true?" "Mayor Zhang, you''re right. I''ll be a loser in the future. I''ll spend all the money I earn and leave no money!" Qiao Qiao nodded fiercely, looking very excited - she hid as soon as she made money, and didn''t spend much money at all. Now she can spend money freely. Of course, she''s excited! After a pause, Qiao Qiao said fiercely, "if I have a chance, I will find out the behind the scenes and let him taste what poverty is like!" "Where there is a will, there is a way!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "well, that''s almost it. What else do you have?" "Yes, I have another question." Qiao Qiao quickly raised her hand and said, "the first question, what is poverty?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "that''s your own idea. You make complaints about me?" Qiao Qiao said boldly, "you named this poor meaning. Don''t ask who you asked? You don''t know how my meaning came from?" "How did you feel when you were poor?" Qiaoqiao has been poor for more than 20 years. He can''t understand this anymore. He immediately said continuously: "I can''t afford to eat and buy things. I don''t know if I can live tomorrow? I have no hope, I''m despised, and I''m struggling to survive..." "This is poverty, sadness, fear, despair, no hope." Zhang Yunhao said, "once your poor intention is successful, the other party will feel these emotions and dare not fight you, because the more you fight, the poorer you are." "Well, I can''t be poor alone. Whoever dares to laugh at me in the future, I''ll let him feel what it''s like to be poor." Qiao Qiao nodded fiercely. Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "in addition, I have a guess. After you understand the true meaning, you may be able to control the curse and attack others. In other words, the curse will become your weapon." "Really? That''s great. I''ve seen some local tyrants unhappy." "I said, why did you keep staring at me when you said this?" "Because you are a dead tyrant!" Miao Xue laughed beside him. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He said, "it''s really kind, but there''s no good reward. Forget it, what''s the problem?" "Yes, yes, yes." Qiao Qiao hurriedly said, "Lord Zhang, how can I make money?" "Ask me this, too?" "Of course I want to ask you. You have the most money among the people I know!" "My method of making money is long-term and not suitable for you." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "you want to make money, only four words, cheating!" Qiao Qiao was dissatisfied: "why can I only rely on these to make money?" "Because you can''t keep your money." Zhang Yunhao said, "wait, you used to make money like this? Why did you react so much?" Qiao Qiao sighed: "just because she used to do it, she wanted to change the method. Unexpectedly, it was the same as before." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "speaking of it, there is a chance to make a lot of money recently. Qiao Qiao, do you want to?" Qiao Qiao nodded at once when she heard the speech: "what''s the chance to make big money? I want it!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed the topic; "The eighth Prince may trouble me recently!" Qiao Qiao was stunned: "what does this have to do with making big money?" Miao Xue asked, "why did the eighth Prince bother you? Because you calculated him? Isn''t he so careful?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with being careful. He still has some courage, but he will never allow me to do bad things to him." "What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong, killing Ling Feng?" Miao Xue was puzzled: "there''s no reason. You won''t help Ling Feng at all, because the eighth prince can''t kill him." "It has nothing to do with Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "Miao Xue, this time''s heaven banquet is not simple." Miao Xue asked with great interest, "the heaven banquet is not simple? Zhang Yunhao, how is it?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you later. In short, the eighth prince will probably fight me." "What did the eighth Prince calculate? If he dares to trouble us, he will die." Qiao Qiao said disdainfully. Although there are many people on the eighth Prince''s side, she is not half afraid because she has Zhang Yunhao! Qiao Qiao continued to ask, "then again, what does the eighth Prince have to do with making money?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course it does matter. The eighth Prince is a rich man. In order to kill me, he will never mind spending a lot of money to buy an insider." Miao Xue immediately became vigilant: "do we have an insider in our team? Who, Liu Tao or Yan Fei?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to Qiaoqiao and said, "it''s the one next to you!" "Me? I''m not an insider, Lord Zhang. Although I love money, I will never betray you!" Qiao Qiao quickly waved his hand and said, "you are my great benefactor." Miao Xue guessed Zhang Yunhao''s intention and asked, "do you mean to let Qiao Qiao disguise as an insider?" Qiao Qiao blinked and relaxed: "camouflage?" "Well, this can not only make money, but also control each other and control the situation in their own hands." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "at the same time, it can also make the eighth Prince unlucky and lose money." "Kill three birds with one stone, good idea!" Miao Xue raised a finger and said, "however, there is a question, why did Qiao Qiao betray us? If there is no suitable reason, the eighth prince will not believe Qiao Qiao at all. The zongmen and the imperial court are like water and fire." Qiao Qiao also asked, "yes, if it''s just for money, the eighth prince will not believe me!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qiao Qiao and said, "it''s up to you to kill Miao Xue!" Chapter 467 "How do you know?" Qiao Qiao was startled by Zhang Yunhao''s words and forgot that it was a dream. She ran out more than ten meters like a rabbit, so that Zhang Yunhao would not suddenly draw a sword to cut her! Zhang Yunhao looked at Qiaoqiao and said with a smile, "I was just guessing. Now I know the truth." "You are so cunning!" Qiao Qiao pouted discontentedly. She hesitated, took out a small box from her arms and said to Miao Xue: "Miao Xue, the sect asked me to kill you with this. You are also a disciple of the sect. You should understand what it is difficult to disobey the teacher''s life!" This is a dream. Qiaoqiao can change everything she has! "I know it''s normal for you to kill me because of the relationship between Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao Pavilion." Miao Xue didn''t care much. She shook her head and sighed: "people who sense the future have never come to a good end. They are either eaten by fate or killed by the enemy." "The way of heaven was destroyed by Emperor Wuxian. Where did you come from?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked Qiao Qiao, "Qiao Qiao, do you want to kill Miao Xue now?" "You know all about it. How can you kill it?" Qiao Qiao said, "Miao Xue, I''ll give you the box after I go out. If you want to drive me away, I have no opinion." Miao Xue said, "as long as you don''t do it to me again, what can I do for you?" Qiao Qiao sighed: "in the secret place, I promise I won''t do it to you again, but I can''t help it outside." "We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Qiao Qiao, I want you to use this excuse to be an insider for the eighth prince." Qiaoqiao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Lord Zhang, do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the plan?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "are you afraid of death?" Qiao Qiao nodded: "of course I''m afraid!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "since you are afraid of death, you will not betray me, because those who betray me will die!" "I said, Zhang Yunhao, shouldn''t you play tenderness at this time? Why has it become a threat?" Miao Xue turned her eyes aside and said, "you should say I trust you. You''re not that kind of person!" Qiao Qiao also snorted angrily: "do you believe I really betrayed?" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and said with a melancholy face, "I can''t say that, because you will fall in love with me after I say it. I''ve hurt too many women and can''t hurt you anymore!" "Oh!" Miaoshue and Qiaoqiao vomit at the same time. Where did this guy come from? So narcissistic? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "in short, Qiaoqiao, you act according to the plan and cheat the eighth prince." "OK, as long as you make money, everything is easy to say." Qiao Qiao nodded and then said solemnly, "Miao Xue, I will never give you a hand in this secret place. In addition, I will remember your kindness and will never betray you, Mayor Zhang." Miao Xue couldn''t help saying, "I said, why is the treatment so bad? Qiao Qiao, you won''t really love this guy?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged: "isn''t this normal? I''m so handsome." "How handsome are you?" Qiao Qiao turned his eyes and said, "Lord Zhang risked his life to tell me this. He is my great benefactor. Of course I can''t deal with him. I''m not ungrateful." "You say I''m thick skinned every day, don''t you yourself? A handsome man doesn''t admit it in front of you." Zhang Yunhao snorted, waved and said, "well, Qiao Qiao, you can leave. I have something to say to Miao Xue." "OK." Qiao Qiao nodded and was about to leave. He suddenly reacted and said angrily, "I said, this is my dream. You let me leave?" "I almost forgot. OK, let''s change our dream of wonderful snow!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. There was no change around, but Qiaoqiao disappeared. "Now it''s my dream?" Miao Xue exclaimed, "you know so much." "Of course, I''m a genius among geniuses." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "Miao Xue, do you have any experience from Qiao Qiao?" "Qiaoqiao and I are both chess pieces, but our situation is different." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "the reason why I practice the future Xingxiu Sutra is the order of Grandpa wusheng. I plan to ask grandpa wusheng directly after I go back and find out the whole thing." "Is there any danger?" "No, valuable pieces will not be sacrificed." Miao Xue said, "besides, as long as it''s good for zongmen, I won''t have any opinion." "Sect disciple!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in that case, you can do it yourself. Anyway, we are friends. You can come to me if you have something!" "Wu Sheng, can you carry it?" "I can''t carry it, but I''ll avenge you." "People are dead. Revenge?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao, thank you." "A thank you is enough? Do you have any introductions from your sisters? Er, forget it. From the situation of you and Qingxuan, the women in your family are not worth looking forward to at all." "Zhang Yunhao, you die!" ¡­¡­ The forest where the eighth Prince stationed. The eighth Prince is listening to his report: "Your Highness, Ling Feng has returned to the barracks. We can''t attack him." "It seems that the plan to kill Ling Feng this time has completely failed." The eighth Prince sighed, turned to Nangong Wuwei and asked, "Wuwei, what''s the matter? Why didn''t general Dugu and them appear in time?" "Your Highness, Nangong Wuwei must have colluded with Zhang Yunhao." Ximen Wujian said coldly, "Nangong people can''t be trusted at all." Nangong Wuwei was furious when he heard the speech: "Ximen Wujian, how dare you slander our Nangong family?" Ximen Wujian just wanted to say something. The eighth Prince shouted: "Ximen Wujian, the loyalty of Nangong family is obvious to all. Don''t make trouble here." "Your Highness, forgive me." Ximen Wujian was surprised at the speech and quickly confessed. A group of people nearby sneered and slandered Nangong''s fearlessness. It''s no problem to slander Nangong''s family. It''s really brainless! "Thank you, your highness!" Nangong looked at the eighth Prince fearlessly and gratefully, and then said: "Your Highness, general Dugu and I had been ambushing well. Unexpectedly, an assassin of the demon shadow sect found us and ran away. We had to chase, but we met the reinforcements of the demon shadow sect." Nanxiang Wuwei then said: "later, we fought. The demon shadow sect was not the opponent of general Dugu. He killed many people." "The assassin of the demon shadow sect found you?" The eighth Prince frowned: "this is no accident. It must have been arranged by Zhang Yunhao!" Simon Wujian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "Your Highness, do you mean that Zhang Yunhao has collusion with the demon shadow sect? Is he from the demon sect?" The eighth Prince couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Ximen Wujian and said, "if he is a man of the magic door, can you and I still stand here alive?" "Indeed, Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary demon. If he is a member of the demon sect, we can''t leave echo Valley alive today." Everyone nodded. They knew how powerful Zhang Yunhao was! The right way, the devil gate, the imperial court and the three sides were all played by him. No wonder he was able to destroy a family of heaven and man and intimidate seven heaven and man forces! Simon had no sword, and his face was red. What could he say? Nangong Wuwei took the initiative to say, "Your Highness, this futility is Zhang Yunhao''s fault. I will scold him and ask him not to disobey your Highness''s orders in the future." "Zhang Yunhao won''t listen to others. People with ability are like this. It''s commonly known as being arrogant." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "although he failed to get rid of Ling Feng and Xinmeng witch this time, he successfully killed most of the magic doors. How can he say that it was futile? This is a great victory. Fearless, you don''t have to take it to heart." "Thank you, your highness!" Nangong is fearless and grateful. Your highness is so broad-minded. Zhang Yunhao shouldn''t have! "Your Highness, can''t you just let Zhang Yunhao go?" Simon Wujian was greatly dissatisfied when he heard the speech: "without his words, Ling Feng will die!" "Without him, we don''t even have this chance. Besides, we are friends rather than enemies with Zhang Yunhao!" The eighth Prince drank unhappily and then said, "well, let''s celebrate and have a rest. Wujian, Beiming Hong, come with me!" "Thank you, your highness!" The crowd cheered and began to celebrate. At the same time, the eighth prince took Ximen Wujian and Beiming Hong to a remote place. As soon as he left the crowd, the eighth Prince''s face immediately cooled down. He said in a cold voice, "we must take Zhang Yunhao!" Beiming Hong was puzzled: "Your Highness, didn''t you say he was an ally?" "I want to take him, not because of personal hatred, but for the overall situation." The eighth prince said, "I have a secret mission this time. Zhang Yunhao will hinder me from completing the mission." "Secret mission? Your highness, please command!" When Beiming Hong heard the speech, he immediately said that he didn''t ask what the secret task was. As a member of the imperial court, he still had this Eq. "Your Highness, what are we going to do?" Ximen Wujian asked excitedly. He wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao for a long time. Hum, he''s just a country bully. What''s arrogance? The eighth prince said, "the bully is a demon. If you want to kill him, you must lead him to us and gather the strength of everyone to take him down." "This is really the best way." Beiming Hong hesitated: "but I''m afraid I won''t agree?" "Fearless and loyal to the imperial court, even if you don''t follow us, you will never stop us. Don''t worry about this." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "besides, I''m not going to kill Zhang Yunhao. I''ll take him and let him be used by us." Ximen Wujian and Beiming Hong were cold at the same time. The so-called "for our use" must be controlled by special means! The royal family is best at controlling people! Beiming Hong thought for a moment and asked, "Your Highness, how can you lead Zhang Yunhao to us?" Ximen Wujian put forward a suggestion: "let Nangong be fearless. The bully will not doubt him." "That''s why we are still allies. He should come. When he comes, I will invite him to join us. If he wants, everyone will be happy." The eighth Prince flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "if he doesn''t want to, don''t blame us for being impolite." "With his defiance, he will certainly not agree." Simon Wujian snorted coldly and said, "he is a ruthless villain at all." "It''s not heartless, it''s just unfaithful to the imperial court." The eighth Prince shook his head and said, "well, you two remember to cooperate with me. By the way, don''t tell me about the secret mission." Ximen Wujian and Beiming Hong nodded at the same time: "yes, your highness!" Then, the eighth prince found Nangong Wuwei and said about inviting Zhang Yunhao. Nangong Wuwei immediately said, "Your Highness, even if you don''t say it, I''ll go to him and let him apologize." "There''s no apology. Tell me, I want to tell him about Ling Feng." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "we must deal with Ling Feng next. I don''t want him to stop in front of us." "How dare he? Your highness, I will make him obey orders." Nangong fearless immediately said, and the eighth Prince nodded and said, "OK, go!" "Yes, your highness!" Nangong responded fearlessly and strode away. Looking at Nangong''s fearless back, the eighth Prince sighed. If it wasn''t for a secret mission, he didn''t want to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Such a genius should be subdued by some way! In fact, the eighth prince thought like this before. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is too evil and he can''t control it at all. In this case, for the task, the eighth prince can only forcibly control him - Zhang Yunhao is so capable that he will never surrender. Moreover, there is not enough time! The eighth Prince''s eyes were very firm: "father, I will never let you down. Our royal family will not perish!" Without mentioning the idea of the eighth prince, Nangong Wuwei quickly found the red eyed Taoist according to the contact mark left before. However, when asked, he immediately frowned: "is Zhang Yunhao absent?" The red eyed Taoist said, "he lost too much blood, and he had some feelings after the war with the dream witch, so he went back to the barracks to shut up." Nangong fearless was stunned: "shut up? Shut up at this time? Is he all right? Is he meritorious enough?" The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "he has done quite a lot of meritorious deeds. Moreover, he will come back in a few days and won''t stay too long." "Really? What trouble." Nangong fearlessly frowned and said, "then I''ll go back to the barracks and take a look. Goodbye." "Let''s go!" The red eyed Taoist waved his hand, and his attitude was very flat. After all, the imperial court and zongmen were like fire and water. Then Nangong fearless went to the barracks. On the way, he saw a man, poor sword Qiaoqiao! Nangong fearless was a little wary: "poor sword? What do you want to do?" Qiao Qiao smiled and said, "I know you want to deal with Zhang Yunhao. I can cooperate with you as long as you help me get rid of one person." "Zhang Yunhao is a disciple of my third uncle and the leader of the imperial court. Why should we deal with him?" Nangong Wuwei snorted and said, "poor sword, don''t stir up discord here?" "So you don''t know?" Qiao Qiao snorted disdainfully and said, "in that case, help me take this letter to the eighth prince." Nangong fearlessly wondered, "what do I know?" "You don''t understand. Remember to bring the letter. The eighth prince will be interested." Qiao Qiao didn''t say much, left a letter and strode away. Nangong fearless frowned deeply. However, he thought about it and put the letter away without looking through it or throwing it away. He is fearless in Nangong and absolutely loyal to the imperial court! Because only the imperial court is the hope of all the people in the world! This is the reason why Nangong family has been loyal for generations. Kill the evil family and justice will last forever! Chapter 468 "Does the eighth Prince really want to deal with the bully? No, he won''t. his highness said he didn''t care." Nangong fearless shook his head and rushed to the barracks again. When asked, he found that Zhang Yunhao was really closed. He could only leave a message and go back to the eighth Prince first. In the Jianghu, it''s important to shut down. There''s nothing extremely important. Generally, you won''t disturb others to shut down! "Is Zhang Yunhao closed? At this time?" The eighth Prince frowned when he heard Nangong''s fearless news, which was completely different from what he expected. Nangong fearless nodded and said, "Your Highness, I went to the barracks and asked myself. The bully is really closed." "It seems that he wants to avoid me." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "this is really a good way." On the surface, he was laughing, but the eighth Prince''s fist was pinched secretly. It was troublesome. Zhang Yunhao was really hard to deal with. "Thank you, your highness. By the way, your highness, I met poor Jian Qiaoqiao on the way. She asked me to bring you a letter." Nangong fearless remembered what had happened before and took out Qiaoqiao''s letter. "Poor sword Qiao?" The eighth prince was stunned. Instead of receiving the letter immediately, he asked Beiming Hong to check it before opening it. After reading the letter, the eighth Prince''s face was a little happy. He said to Nangong fearless, "fearless, you''re tired after driving all day. Go and have a rest!" "Yes." Nangong was fearless to hear the speech, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He immediately left respectfully. After Nangong fearless left, Beiming Hong asked, "Your Highness, what does the letter say?" The eighth prince said, "poor sword guessed that we were going to deal with Zhang Yunhao and wanted to join hands with us." Beiming Hong was stunned: "how could she guess? It''s reasonable that we have no reason to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Your highness, will there be fraud?" "I don''t know how she guessed. Maybe she thinks I''m small-minded, or she also has a secret mission." The eighth Prince''s eyes flashed and said, "as for fraud, she shouldn''t, because she wants to use us to kill Miao Xue." Beiming Hong thought: "qiudao pavilion''s Miao Xue? I heard that she has practiced the future Xingxiu Sutra and can sense the future. Lingyun Pavilion and qiudao pavilion are sworn enemies. It''s normal for poor sword to kill Miao Xue." Simon Wujian asked, "Your Highness, what should we do?" "Of course I use her. Hey, I really want to sleep. Come on, pillow. I was still having a headache. What should I do with Zhang Yunhao. In the twinkling of an eye, God sent an insider." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "no sword. You can contact her later. By the way, take these gold tickets and give them to her later. This is her condition." Ximen Wujian and Beiming Hong were stunned: "golden ticket? Don''t we cooperate with each other?" "Poor sword is greedy for money, and we have money. Give it to her if she wants. It''s no big deal." It is true that the royal family is weak, but people in the royal family will not be short of money, so the eighth prince said it was very light, and he was a real local tyrant. Beiming Hong reminded, "Your Highness, you can''t leave a poor sword after everything is done." "Of course, we''re just using her." The eighth Prince nodded and said, "without her, we may not be able to deal with Zhang Yunhao." Ximen Wujian couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, it''s a big deal to send someone to assassinate him, or use general Dugu and them, just a small bully in the countryside. Even if they have a heavenly soldier, can they turn the sky?" "Sorry, he can really turn the sky, and it''s not the heavenly soldiers, but his wisdom." The eighth Prince looked at Ximen Wujian and said solemnly, "Wujian, without my command, you are not allowed to shoot Zhang Yunhao, understand?" Although Simon Wujian refused, he didn''t dare to obey: "yes, I understand!" "Zhang Yunhao is a monster. If you want to deal with him, you must go all out and ensure that he will die. Otherwise, once he eats back, we will die." Beiming Hong said, "this is why your highness needs an insider. We must master his intelligence so that we can make a perfect layout and give him a fatal blow!" Simon disdained without a sword: "just rely on him?" "With him, those who dare to despise Zhang Yunhao will come to no good end." The eighth Prince answered Ximen Wujian. He said, "well, Wujian, go and contact Qiaoqiao first." "Yes, your highness!" Ximen Wujian didn''t dare to neglect. He put away the gold ticket and turned away. Looking at his back, the eighth Prince felt cold in his heart and felt that he had done something wrong. However, the eighth Prince did not take it seriously. He was not the kind of person who hesitated. Soon, Simon Wujian and Qiaoqiao got in touch. They talked for a while and decided on various means of contact. In the cave, Qiao Qiao looked at the gold ticket on his hand, and his saliva was about to flow down: "rich, rich, a lot of money." Miao Xue said angrily, "how can you get rich? Spend them quickly so as not to trouble me." "Yes, I want to spend it." Qiaoqiao was a little discouraged, but she was happy again. It''s better to spend than to lose. Miao Xue frowned and muttered to herself, "the eighth Prince really wants to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Why on earth? It doesn''t make sense." Qiao Qiao didn''t care: "whatever you do, Zhang Yunhao will deal with it." "How can you put your destiny in the hands of others? Not even Zhang Yunhao." Miao Xue''s eyes brightened and said, "moreover, I doubt there is a great interest in it." "Great benefits?" Qiao Qiao didn''t care, but as soon as she heard these five words, her eyes immediately changed: "what''s the interest of Miao Xue?" "I don''t know for the time being, but I can beat around the Bush on the eighth prince." "How to beat around the Bush?" "Disguise, you know. In this way, the eighth Prince may tell the truth." "Will this be dangerous? Will it affect Lord Zhang''s plan?" "There must be danger, but with your strength and mine, it''s not a big problem." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "as for the plan affecting Zhang Yunhao? Hey, you don''t have to worry at all. How can his evil spirit be affected by us?" Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, we''ll beat around the Bush slowly." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue are going to do. He is seeing heaven and man in the Barracks at the moment! That''s right. Zhang Yunhao planned to close the door when he met heaven and man. Before he started, heaven and man took the initiative to come to the door. Heaven and man are covered in armor, and their face is as cold as ice: "the sword in your hand is a magic soldier!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly handed over the sword in his hand: "heaven and man, this is the seven sin sword of the magic door. My partner and I robbed it after killing the great master of the magic door." Heaven and man are cold: "robbed? What''s the use of robbing?" "I can use the method of blood refining to urge the demon soldiers. I''m coming back this time to replenish blood." "The method of blood refining?" As soon as heaven and man raised his hand, the seven sin sword flew to his hand. He checked it, looked a little slower and said, "there is a smell of blood, and there are many dead souls of the demon door." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the lesson of heaven and man, if I really have a different heart, will I go back to the barracks?" The heavenly man shook his head and said, "although the method of blood refining is available, it is not the right way after all, and can not be used frequently. In addition, this magic soldier has the mark of the magic door, which is easy to be found by them." "What about that?" Zhang Yunhao pretends to be surprised. In fact, he knows all this. After all, he keeps a demon. Tianren thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, did you find the location of the demon shadow sect?" "I found it with my teammates." "Since you have great achievements, I will help you transform the magic soldier into a righteous heavenly soldier. However, all the combat achievements you have accumulated before will be deducted." Heaven and man said that the military achievements in this era are very important, but I won''t talk about them in detail for the time being. "Can magic soldiers be changed into righteous heavenly soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned that there was no such technology in his era. Heaven and man were a little confused: "of course, aren''t you from the beast gate? Why don''t you even know this?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be embarrassed: "I''m bent on practicing martial arts and don''t know much about other things." "Three days later, come to me to get the heavenly soldiers." Heaven and man said no more and prepared to leave with the demon soldiers. At this time, Zhang Yunhao remembered something and hurriedly took out a package from his arms and said, "heaven and man, please wait." Heaven and man were impatient: "what else?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "heaven and man, I accidentally found a piece of chaotic iron in the mountain. Can you add the chaotic iron to the heavenly soldiers?" "Iron of chaos, that''s a holy item." A glimmer of greed flashed in the eyes of heaven and man. He reached for the package, opened it, checked it, nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed the iron of chaos. In addition, this package is made of the skin of the earth, which can isolate the power of the iron of chaos." In order to avoid heaven and man''s desire to win the treasure, Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said: "heaven and man, as long as they can integrate the iron of chaos into the heavenly soldiers, the rest belongs to heaven and man." "Are you willing?" "I don''t lack such treasures in the beast gate." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he couldn''t bear to take it out anyway. In addition, the reason why he borrowed the iron of chaos before was to study whether it could be absorbed by the gold swallowing body. Now it has been studied and can be disposed of at will. In this era, materials are extremely rich, so heaven and man have no doubt about Zhang Yunhao''s words. He thought and said: "the iron of chaos can indeed be integrated into the heavenly soldiers. The problem is, it''s a waste. It''s holy material." Zhang Yunhao said: "it doesn''t matter. The war is imminent. We''d better strengthen our strength first and talk about others later." "In that case, I will melt half of the chaos iron into the heavenly soldiers. At the same time, I will add some special materials to the heavenly soldiers in exchange for the rest of the chaos iron." Tianren said that he was not interested in taking advantage of Zhang Yunhao. Heaven and man are dignified! Zhang Yunhao said gratefully, "thank heaven and man!" "Killing more demons is the best gift!" Heaven and man nodded and turned to leave. Zhang Yunhao breathed out a sigh of surprise. In this way, everything will be convenient. "In this era, although the relationship between the imperial court and the zongmen is not good, it is not bad. It is really a golden age." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If only emperor Wuxian and other Wuxian hadn''t disappeared. "The past is over after all. I have to rely on myself. One day, I will turn the Wuxian Empire back to the golden age." Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and began to practice Wang''s throwing dagger. That''s the main purpose of his return! As a martial artist, I have peerless martial arts in my hand. How can I not practice immediately? "In three days, practice into Wang''s throwing knife!" It is impossible for others to practice Wang''s throwing knife in three days, but it is absolutely hopeful for Zhang Yunhao. Because Zhang Yunhao''s realm is enough, and he has thinking space. The Wuxian inheritance system can still be used in this secret place. "The most important thing is the soul of the sword. Now, I want to start building the soul of the sword. It''s difficult for others, but I have strong spirit, firm will and strong self. I can accomplish it overnight!" Zhang Yunhao uses the skill silently. The three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit gather in the Dantian at the same time. A Throwing Knife slowly takes shape. Although it is only the prototype, it has an invincible atmosphere! Wang''s throwing knife, not empty hair! ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. The red eyed Taoist priest was looking for the sentry stronghold of the demon shadow sect in the mountain. "When can the captain get out of the pass? He''s not here. The efficiency is too low." Qiao Qiao complained, "it''s no use for a successor to drink every day." Miao Xue nodded fiercely: "yes, people are more angry than people. The acting captain is much worse than the captain." "I''m not as useful as the captain. I''m really sorry for you." The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes and said, "please, I''m a normal person. Don''t say that the one surnamed Zhang is normal. He''s not human at all." The crowd laughed and Liu Tao sighed, "the captain is really not human." Yan Fei said, "I hope he comes back early. Red eye''s efficiency is too low." The red eyed Taoist nodded and said, "I also hope he will come back early. There are more and more great masters of the magic gate in the past three days. We can''t carry it without the captain." "It should be soon. The captain said he would be back in three days." Fang Xiaoyun said, "when did the dog disappear, do you remember?" Miao Xue looked at Fang Xiaoyun and asked, "are you worried that he will escape back to the devil''s gate?" Fang Xiaoyun said, "well, I''m really worried." Miao Xue shook her hand and said, "don''t worry. Zhang Yunhao is cautious and can''t leave such a big loophole. If I''m not wrong, dog 35 has been killed by him!" "Then I''ll rest assured." Fang Xiaoyun nodded. Before her voice fell, a familiar laugh came from the front: "hahaha, I''ll come back for revenge!" With this laughter, more than a dozen figures emerged from the shadow at the same time, surrounding the red eyed Taoist. At the same time, the surrounding shadows kept shaking, and I don''t know how many people were lying in ambush in the dark. "Are we in the middle?" The crowd was not surprised. While standing in a circle, they shouted to the leading dog 35, "are you not dead?" "Of course I''m not dead. Hey, the fake death skill of our demon shadow sect is unique in the world." Dog 35, that is, the little devil said arrogantly, "not only that, I also left qianlixiang on you." "No wonder you know we''re here!" The faces of the people were a little ugly. The red eyed Taoist shouted, "dog 35, don''t think you won. Just ordering demons is not enough for me to kill you!" Others shouted, "yes, it''s not enough!" "He''s so arrogant when he''s dying." The little devil sneered and turned to the ninth senior brother of the nearby dog hall and asked, "Ninth senior brother, what do you think we should do with them?" "Of course, it''s time to let the right path pay the price... Ah!" The ninth senior brother said with a ferocious face, but just halfway through, he gave a sad scream, because the little devil''s hand stabbed into his back like a knife! Chapter 469 "Dog 35, you..." Ninth elder martial brother opened his eyes and looked at dog 35. His face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect dog 35 to attack him. Besides, how could dog 35 be so strong that he had no power to fight back? "Do it!" When the other great masters were stunned by the little devil''s sneak attack, the red eyed Taoist suddenly killed three great masters in an instant. "Kill them!" The remaining master of the demon shadow sect reacted, roared with surprise and anger, and the war broke out in an instant. "The reaction is very fast. It seems that you knew I was pretending." The little devil said with a smile while easily coping with the siege of the three great masters. It swallowed tens of thousands of souls of the dream witch before, and its strength increased greatly! Miao Xue said, "we don''t believe you, but we believe in the captain. He can''t leave you so much trouble." The little devil laughed: "that''s right. I''m infinitely loyal to the captain." "Is Zhang Yunhao nearby?" Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up. They knew the little devil''s character very well. If Zhang Yunhao wasn''t nearby, this guy would be absolutely open-minded. Just then, a dazzling sword light suddenly lit up not far away, and the heads of the three great masters flew up at the same time. Then, a figure came out slowly with a seven sin sword and said with a smile: "are you satisfied with my gift?" "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Miao Xue smiled and said, "the captain is back. There will be meat to eat in the future." "I''m sorry I didn''t let you eat meat!" The red eyed Taoist turned his eyes, but his face was full of smiles. At this time, a great master of the demon shadow sect shouted, "is that the seven sin sword? Are you Zhang Yunhao, the little overlord who robbed the heavenly soldiers?" "Hey, I can''t help being too excellent. I can''t even keep a low profile." Zhang Yunhao sighed and stabbed the great master with a sword as fast as lightning. The great master was surprised and hurried to escape. Gang Qi suddenly became chaotic and uncontrollable. The next breath, Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin sword stabbed the great master''s heart and sent him to hell. "It''s Tianbing. It''s a trap. Let''s go!" The rest of the great masters were shocked and ran away. At this time, a light mask suddenly lit up around and locked everyone in it. "Since it''s a trap, how can I let you go?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, his sword was shining everywhere, and his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. He quickly reaped the life of the great master. While dealing with the great master, the red eyed Taoist said, "brother Zhang, your strength seems to have improved again?" "Just broke through the intermediate master." While chasing the great master, Zhang Yunhao reminded him, "be careful they jump over the wall. Hold on, don''t worry!" "It''s up to you?" The crowd laughed. They were not newcomers. "If you don''t say it, I forget that you used to be a junior master. After all, you can beat even the master of the land list." Miao Xue stabbed a great master who had just escaped and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, are you cultivating Saint level martial arts?" As soon as the words came out, the people turned their heads and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide it and said, "the saint level martial arts of beast gate, the incomplete version of King Kong Saint ape." As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao slapped a great master''s head behind his neck, showing the domineering terror of the holy ape! The reason to tell the truth to these people, on the one hand, is to trust them, on the other hand, is to explain to the Jianghu. After all, he has created too many miracles. Anyway, his real card is immortal level martial arts! "Is it really Saint level martial arts? Even the incomplete version is not good!" Everyone exclaimed at the same time that guessing and knowing the truth were two very different things. "I know you are a genius, but I didn''t expect you to be so talented. You can even practice Saint level martial arts. I won''t be wronged." The red eye Taoist sighed that a lot of people can''t practice heaven level martial arts, let alone Saint level martial arts. Those who can practice Holy Level martial arts are all geniuses among geniuses, such as Ling Feng, Xinmeng Witch and Zhang Yunhao! "No way, who makes me handsome?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and everyone rolled their eyes. It has nothing to do with Shuai. Besides, how can you have someone else Lingfeng Shuai? After a while, the great masters of the demon shadow sect were caught by Zhang Yunhao and his party. Although many of those great masters planned to die together, they didn''t hurt Zhang Yunhao and others at all. After all, they are the pride of heaven! The trap won a complete victory. Liu Tao smiled: "yes, hundreds of meritorious deeds have been recorded." Everyone nodded and followed Zhang Yunhao. As expected, there was a future. At this time, Miao Xue found something and said in surprise: "Zhang Yunhao, how has the seven sin sword changed? Eh, wait, isn''t it a magic soldier? Why doesn''t it have any magic Qi?" "It''s not a magic soldier anymore!" Zhang Yunhao threw the seven sin sword to Miao Xue and said, "it''s the right heavenly soldier now!" "How is that possible?" Everyone looked incredible and surrounded the seven sin sword. In their time, there was no such technology. Zhang Yunhao explained and then said, "by the way, Qiaoqiao, your iron of chaos is integrated into the seven sin sword." "It''s all right. I''m useless anyway." Qiao Qiao didn''t care. She smiled and said, "you''ve improved my strength." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "all right? Isn''t the iron of chaos fake?" "I don''t know what''s going on, captain. Your method is really effective. If I lose my family, I can increase my strength." Qiao Qiao said, "if you send me Baizhan City, maybe I can directly break through heaven and man." "Get out." Zhang Yunhao had a bad idea: "in other words, since you want money so much, you just find someone to marry, and then lose all his wealth." "Good idea, captain. Why don''t you marry me? I promise to spend all your possessions in one day. It''s so interesting to lose your family, ha ha ha." "Get out, you go to harm others." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, is this a mistake? Qiaoqiao has obviously become a black sheep. It''s easier to learn bad than to learn well. Think about the past, Qiaoqiao is more economical. Fang Xiaoyun shouted to Zhang Yunhao excitedly, "Captain, can we use heavenly soldiers in the future?" Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with hope. Even if they were such a proud son of heaven, they had never used heavenly soldiers. Zhang Yunhao is the exception of the exceptions! "OK, you robbed the heavenly soldiers. Everyone has a share." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, except Yanfei." Yan Fei, who was still very happy, said angrily, "why should I be excluded?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because I''m afraid you''ll take Tianbing to paste Xiaobai... Er, xiaobinglian!" "Little Ice face?" Everyone laughed at once. Ling Feng is really a little ice face. Yan Fei was angry at first, and then said dejectedly, "you... Forget it, maybe I''ll really do it." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not a problem to play for you for a few minutes, but I have to be present." "OK." Yanfei was delighted and nodded again and again. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, Tianbing will see it later. Let''s pack up the booty and leave here." The crowd nodded. Soon, Zhang Yunhao left here with the crowd. On the way, Zhang Yunhao asked, "what has changed on the mountain in the past three days?" "A little changed. There are more great masters of the demon shadow sect. There are battles everywhere on the mountain." The red eyed Taoist nodded and said, "fortunately, there are many more great masters in the barracks, so we are not inferior." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "what about the outsiders?" "The eighth Prince is earning meritorious service as much as possible. There is no big change." The red eyed Taoist said, "as for the disciples of the sect, they gradually converge into two large teams for various reasons." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "gather into two teams?" Liu Tao said aside, "well, one of them is led by angry King Kong song Bao. His slogan is to fight against the imperial court and protect Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "does song Bao rank third? Does he want to protect Ling Feng?" "Yes, because he wants to defeat Ling Feng himself. I know song Bao. He is a very simple Wu Chi." The red eyed Taoist looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile, "in addition, he also sent out the wind to challenge you and get back to the second place in the list." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, I''m welcome." "That''s what I told him. When I meet him next time, you play with him and we''ll go to the theatre." The red eye Taoist said, "the other team is led by General Guo of the strategist. Their purpose is to destroy the demon gate and earn meritorious service." "General Guo?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He knew General Guo, but General Guo didn''t know him. Of course, Zhang Yunhao now doesn''t pay attention to General Guo at all, which is very different from that time. Zhang Yunhao asked the crowd, "didn''t they come to win you over?" Qiao Qiao said, "why didn''t you come? Both teams sent people, but we''re not ill. If you don''t hold your thick legs, go fooling around with them!" "Yes!" Everyone laughed. Zhang Yunhao was definitely the kind with thick legs! "I''m under a lot of pressure when you say so." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "whatever else, let''s make enough achievements first. Hey, are you interested in making a big one?" The people''s eyes lit up: "how big is it? Is it bigger than today?" "It must be bigger than today. Tianren told me that the seven sin sword has the mark of the demon shadow Sect on it and will be sensed by them." Zhang Yunhao took the seven sin sword and said, "I didn''t let heaven and man eliminate this mark, but covered it. That is to say, I can make this mark work again at any time as long as I like." Miao Xue instantly understood Zhang Yunhao''s meaning and took a cold breath: "do you want to lead the hall leader of the demon shadow sect? Is that too much appetite?" "Yes, the hall leader of the demon shadow sect is not only strong, but also has heavenly soldiers. Besides, he must be more than one person." Fang Xiaoyun nodded and said, "there are only eight of us, no, nine." The red eyed Taoist cautiously said, "bully, this meat is too fat for us to eat." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as long as you are well prepared, you can definitely eat. Don''t worry, I won''t fight a battle without confidence." Liu Tao made a suggestion: "maybe we can cooperate with others." "There''s no need to give merit to others." Zhang Yunhao said, "this time, we''ll ask the Aborigines for help." Liu Tao was stunned: "aborigines? Will they help us?" "Removing demons is great righteousness. They have no reason not to help us. I told heaven and man about it before I came. Heaven and man gave me a token to make it easy for me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I said, I won''t fight a battle without confidence!" "That''s no problem." They were relieved immediately. They really deserved to be Zhang Yunhao. "Zhang Yunhao, it''s not that simple, is it?" Miao Xue thought and said, "the signal suddenly appears. Stupid people know there is a problem!" "I didn''t make it clear to you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the signal can only be sensed within a certain distance, and through special props. Therefore, the demon shadow sect will not know that I have returned to the barracks or that I am calculating them." Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, many great masters of the demon shadow sect came to me." "That''s true." The little devil said, "the demon shadow sect will never allow the heavenly soldiers to be lost. Moreover, the deputy hall leader Zhao is the son of the elder. They must take revenge." "In that case, you can set traps." Miao Xue nodded first and asked, "but how do we know that the magic door didn''t find us?" "We have insiders. What are we afraid of?" "Inside?" All the people turned their heads and looked at the little devil. The little devil shrugged and said, "deputy hall leader Zhao is the deputy hall leader of the dog hall, so the dog hall is responsible for chasing and killing the captain this time." "This is the case. Let''s see if we can do it or not. I fully respect your meaning." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "if you don''t want to do it, we''ll clear and suppress the strongholds step by step. We should have done enough." "So?" Everyone thought, and Overlord Li first said, "why not do it? Finish it early and finish it early. I don''t like staying in the mountains." "I agree. Finish it early and go back to the camp for a drink." The red eyed Taoist also nodded and said, "our war achievements can be exchanged for a lot of good wine." "Those military skills should be kept and changed, senior brother red eye." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "however, I also agree to ambush the demon shadow sect. Once we succeed, we can have two heavenly soldiers. At that time, we can walk sideways." "We agree." Others nodded one after another. The plan must have risks. Needless to say, there must be no problem with Zhang Yunhao. The team members believe in Zhang Yunhao! "In that case, let''s have a big one, dog 35. You can get out." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and waved to the little devil. The little devil turned his eyes and said, "be careful I''ll kill you." With that, the little devil flashed directly. Fang Xiaoyun hesitated and said, "Captain, can the dog trust him? Once he betrays us, we''ll be over." Liu Tao also said, "yes, the magic door is not trustworthy." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s not the only one in my inner circle. If he betrays, I''ll know." "More than one insider?" Everyone was stunned. The captain was really powerful. He actually controlled more than one insider. The red eyed Taoist said, "in that case, brother Zhang, it''s all up to you. We''re waiting to receive merit." "Don''t worry, leave everything to me. I won''t sell you, because no one wants it at all!" Everyone laughed and was full of confidence in the future. Chapter 470 Although it was decided to make a big ticket, it was not immediately carried out. Zhang Yunhao took the people to clean the stronghold first. With the heavenly soldiers in hand, it was inevitable and unfavorable. During the break, Zhang Yunhao called Qiaoqiao aside and said, "Qiaoqiao, tell the eighth Prince about my ticket." Qiao Qiao was stunned: "tell him? Are you afraid that he will do bad things? Or do you want to take a share?" "I''m not afraid. There are indigenous people. The eighth Prince doesn''t dare to do anything. It''s righteousness to eliminate demons." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "that''s why I want to invite aborigines." Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, the eighth prince will not come to take a share, because he is afraid to disclose your existence, that is to say, this disclosure will not have any consequences." Qiaoqiao put down her heart and said, "that''s good, captain. I''ll report it in a minute!" "Yes." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "after this time, he will trust you more. By the way, don''t forget to ask him for money." Qiao Qiao was stunned: "I have to go again. I''ve already wanted it once before?" "You are a greedy coincidence. Of course you have to collect money by time!" "Captain, where are people greedy?" "Then no money." "How can you do that? How can you not earn money?" "You said you weren''t greedy?" "Captain, hate to pull." Fang Xiaoyun frowned when she saw that Zhang Yunhao and Qiaoqiao were so close. Yanfei took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Yun, I said earlier that Zhang Yunhao is a flower heart radish. Don''t be fooled by him. By the way, he has a black rose." "I have nothing to do with him." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "by the way, Xiaofei, let me ask Zhang Yunhao for you. You can''t go on like this!" "What can he do?" Yanfei sighed and said, "isn''t it because of him that I became like this? Besides, even if he really has a way, he will never say it. I''m his enemy." "Even without him, you will have to face this problem sooner or later." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head and said, "the captain is a demon. There must be a way. I''ll ask for you." Before Yanfei refused, Fang Xiaoyun took the initiative to walk towards Zhang Yunhao. Yanfei turned her eyes and said it was okay. Would she be in such a hurry? When Fang Xiaoyun came over, Zhang Yunhao said to Qiao Qiao, "do as I say." "I see!" Qiao Qiao nodded and returned to the pool. On the way, he smiled with Fang Xiaoyun. Fang Xiaoyun smiled back, but she was a little upset because she felt Qiaoqiao was provoking her. "A little out of common." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head mockingly, walked to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Captain, what are you talking about with Qiaoqiao, so happy?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "are you jealous?" "Who will eat your vinegar? I''m just curious." Fang Xiaoyun said angrily that she didn''t waste time and took the initiative to say, "Captain, can you find a way to help Xiao Fei? She can''t go on like this all the time?" Zhang Yunhao said, "what can I do about feelings?" Fang Xiaoyun was a little angry: "Captain, don''t you think I''m your friend?" "Of course I think you are my friend." Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Yun, I won''t hide it from you. I do have a way to treat Yanfei. The problem is, I don''t want to use this way." "Because Xiao Fei is the enemy?" "Of course not. How can I care about this?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to use it. There are two main reasons. One is that Yanfei probably won''t agree with this method. I don''t want to stick her cold face with a hot face." "Why doesn''t she agree?" Fang Xiaoyun was stunned: "this is related to her future of martial arts." Zhang Yunhao asked, "will you marry a man you hate for the future of martial arts?" Fang Xiaoyun''s eyes widened: "marry someone, do you want to marry her this way?" "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, in the dream, in the dream!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand and said, "emotional things have to be solved with emotion after all." "In a dream?" Fang Xiaoyun still frowned. She asked, "there''s another reason?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Fang Xiaoyun and said, "another reason is that I don''t want to lose you." "Lose me?" Fang Xiaoyun was a little shy when Zhang Yunhao looked at her, lowered her head and asked, "what does this have to do with me?" "Although it is in a dream, once it really happens, there will inevitably be some embarrassment between you and me." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "once embarrassed, there is no hope." "If you and Yanfei really... It''s really embarrassing." Fang Xiaoyun nodded first, then reacted, blushed and explained, "no, I have nothing to do with you. What''s embarrassing?" "It doesn''t matter, you has the final say," Zhang Yunhao laughed. "Of course it doesn''t matter." Fang Xiaoyun snorted and then said, "this matter is related to the future of Wudao. Xiaofei may not agree." "She can''t promise. It''s not as simple as letting her dream." Zhang Yunhao said, "first of all, she must trust me wholeheartedly and let go of all her defenses. Otherwise, even if she forcibly dreams, it won''t work." Fang Xiaoyun frowned: "I''m afraid it''s impossible. She''s very defensive against you. After all, you''re Ling Feng''s enemy and have been bullying her!" "When did I bully her?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and continued: "in addition, although it is a dream, we will remember the things in the dream. It is not much different from the truth. She has always wanted to marry Ling Feng. How can she be willing?" "Is it the same as truth? Xiao Fei really can''t accept it, although Ling Feng doesn''t care about it at all." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head. Don''t say Yanfei can''t accept it. She can''t accept it, okay? No wonder Zhang Yunhao refused to use this method. "In fact, Yanfei is destined to be lovesickness. Ling Feng won''t care about any woman. If one day he wants to get married, there is only one reason, that is, he wants future generations." Zhang Yunhao said, "Ling Feng, like me, is a Taoist who pursues the extreme state of martial arts." "You don''t care about women?" "Of course I care. Unlike Ling Feng, he abandoned all the scenery along the road and went straight to the end, while I enjoyed the scenery and moved towards the end." Zhang Yunhao said, "these landscapes are also a part of my life." "I''m afraid you have too many scenery." Fang Xiaoyun snorted and said, "I''ll talk to Xiao Fei. Whether she agrees or not is always her own business." "She must think I want to harm her and take advantage of her. Please give her a word for me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there are always crafty people who want to harm me!" "Your mouth is really damaged!" Fang Xiaoyun rolled her eyes, went back to Yanfei and said Zhang Yunhao''s method. Yan Fei immediately said angrily, "he must want to harm me and take advantage of me. Tell him, dream, I won''t be so stupid!" "You react as like as two peas." Fang Xiaoyun shook her head, but didn''t say Zhang Yunhao''s words. She said, "Xiao Fei, you decide what to do. You can only go on your own after all." "I know, Xiao Yun, thank you." Yanfei nodded gratefully. She was quite confused in her eyes. What should she do? While Zhang Yunhao talks with Fang Xiaoyun, Qiao Qiao leaves with an excuse, hides a letter in a stone and throws it away at will. After a few hours, Simon Wujian came here to find the stone and went back to the eighth prince. After reading the letter, the eighth Prince sighed, "what a Zhang Yunhao. He really has courage." Beiming Hong asked, "Your Highness, has Zhang Yunhao returned to the team?" "He not only returned to the team, but also planned to ambush the master of the demon shadow sect dog hall and make a big deal." The eighth Prince nodded and said, "Qiaoqiao wants us to be yellow finches and destroy Zhang Yunhao." Ximen Wujian was overjoyed: "good idea. The dog hall leader is not a simple thing. Even if Zhang Yunhao can win, they must win miserably. Then we can catch them all." The eighth Prince smiled bitterly and said, "the problem is that Zhang Yunhao will invite the aborigines to help. We can''t fight the aborigines. That''s tantamount to treason. At that time, the positive and evil will chase us at the same time." "There are aborigines?" Ximen Wujian and Beiming Hong were stunned. Beiming Hong nodded and said, "if there are indigenous people, you really can''t do it. Zhang Yunhao''s mind is really meticulous." Simon Wujian was a little unwilling. He said, "Your Highness, what if we do it clean?" "No, we can''t keep everyone unless general Dugu is used." The eighth Prince shook his head and said, "but general Dugu will not fight against his fellow robes. He is not our puppet." Beiming Hong said, "it seems that we can only watch this time." "Watch? Your highness, even if we can''t kill Zhang Yunhao, we can take a share." Simon Wujian said, "besides, if Zhang Yunhao gets another heavenly soldier, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him." "You may not be able to grab it when you go, and you will leak the existence of the inside. It''s not necessary. We can''t lose big for small." The eighth Prince didn''t agree. He said, "let''s leave Zhang Yunhao alone. Let''s get meritorious service first. This is our most important task at present." "That''s the only way." Beiming Hong nodded, but Ximen had no sword, but he was a little unwilling. His eyes suggested to the eighth Prince: "Your Highness, why don''t we tell the magic door this news? At that time, Zhang Yunhao will be destroyed!" The eighth Prince looked at Ximen Wujian and said coldly, "I''m Ji royal family. I don''t have any contact with the magic door." "Your Highness, forgive me." Simon Wujian was surprised and quickly confessed. The eighth Prince waved his hand and said, "I know you''re for my good. However, there are some things that can''t start without a sword. The positive and evil are irreconcilable!" Simon Wujian hurriedly promised, "yes, your highness, I know." "That''s good." The eighth Prince nodded and confessed: "by the way, Qiaoqiao wants information fee. There is no sword. You will send some money to her later!" Simon Wujian was stunned: "I want more money. Haven''t I given it before?" "She said that the woman was not generally greedy for money." The eighth Prince sighed: "speaking of it, it''s really unlucky recently. He broke his fortune several times in succession. The last time he chased the demon gate, he broke a body protecting jade pendant!" Beiming Hong frowned: "there is a saying in the Jianghu that Qiaoqiao is poor all his life. Shouldn''t she be infected by her bad luck?" "What bad luck has there been since the emperor broke the way of heaven?" The eighth Prince didn''t think so. He said with great pride, "it''s just some money. It''s nothing. There''s no sword. Go and send the money." "OK." Ximen Wujian nodded and left. The eighth Prince looked at the direction of Zhang Yunhao and others from a distance. His eyes flashed and thought: "Zhang Yunhao, the better you are, the more you will die. There must not be too many people entering the heaven banquet!" ¡­¡­ At present, the right way to ascend to heaven is divided into four teams, one of which is led by General Guo. There are more than ten people with strong strength. Many magic door experts have been killed these days! At the moment, General Guo and huangfuli were standing in front of a cloaked man and whispered, "special envoy, that thing has been buried in the mountain." "Very good. There are still seven. We should bury them all as soon as possible." The cloak man nodded and whispered in an indistinguishable voice. General Guo frowned and said, "it''s OK to say in other places that there are four to be buried in the residence of the demon shadow sect. There''s nothing I can do for the time being." Huangfuli couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do in Tianji building? It''s just a fantasy. What''s the use of burying those?" The cloak man asked in a cold voice, "Miss Huangfu, what is the first iron rule of the strategist?" "You..." Huang Fuli was a little angry. General Guo quickly pulled her and replied, "the first iron rule of the strategist is to obey orders. Don''t worry. According to the general''s orders, we will obey you unconditionally." The cloak man nodded and said, "that''s good. Don''t ask so many questions in the future." "Yes!" Although General Guo and Huang Fuli were unwilling, they did not refute. It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders! "In addition to burying this, there is one more thing to do." The cloak man continued: "that is to kill the eighth prince, Ling Feng, the dream witch, and Zhang Yunhao!" "Eight princes, Ling Feng, dream witch, and Zhang Yunhao," General Guo and Huang Fuli were stunned when they heard the speech. Huang Fuli couldn''t help saying, "special envoy, it''s not that I disobeyed the order. The problem is, we can''t kill these four people!" The cloaked man hummed coldly, "why can''t you kill him?" "How?" Huangfu Li said, "first of all, there are nearly 20 people over there with a lot of treasures. We are not rivals at all." "Yes, I can''t." General Guo nodded and said, "although there are more than a dozen of us, most people will not agree to go to war with the eighth prince." "Ling Feng doesn''t need much. He is a peerless genius. Even if the sword intention is damaged, we can''t kill him." Huang Fuli continued: "in the first World War of echo Valley, the dream witch led the main force of the magic door, arranged the array and poisoned him, so she still failed to win him." "Then came the dream witch. She is now hiding in the demon shadow sect to heal her wounds. We can''t move her at all. In addition, she not only knows the truth, but also has heavenly soldiers in her hands." "Finally, it''s Zhang Yunhao. I carefully analyzed the war of echo Valley and found that the dream witch, Ling Feng and the eighth Prince were completely played by him. It can be said that they are demons among demons." "Moreover, he not only has great strength, but also grabs a heavenly soldier. How can we kill him?" Hearing the last two sentences, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in General Guo''s eyes, but he didn''t refute and said to the cloak, "special envoy, you''d better change four targets. These four people can''t be killed." "I sensed that these four people would destroy my plan, so I had to kill them." The cloak man said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. Now there is a good chance to destroy Zhang Yunhao!" Chapter 471 "A good opportunity to destroy Zhang Yunhao. What opportunity?" General Guo hurriedly asked when he heard the speech. Huang Fuli couldn''t help looking at him. She was so anxious. Did she have a grudge against Zhang Yunhao? "Zhang Yunhao is bold. He plans to ambush the leader of the dog hall." The cloak man''s eyes glittered with wisdom and the future, and said, "this is our opportunity." "Ambush dog hall leader? They all say that Zhang Yunhao loves death. It''s true." Huang Fuli was surprised at the speech: "just like what he claimed, he lives and dies." "People who die like this will really die sooner or later." General Guo snorted and said with bright eyes, "the leader of the dog hall is not so easy to deal with. Even if Zhang Yunhao can win, he will inevitably suffer heavy losses. At that time, we will have a chance." "Without our participation, Zhang Yunhao would have won a great victory without dying." The cloak man looked at General Guo and said with a slight irony: "he is a real demon. Even I admire him." A trace of jealousy flashed in General Guo''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, "I don''t believe he is so powerful?" Huang Fuli asked, "special envoy, since Zhang Yunhao will win completely, where will we get the chance?" "Opportunities are created by ourselves." The cloak man smiled and said, "as long as we inform the dog hall leader of Zhang Yunhao''s trap, the opportunity will come naturally." "Tell the demon gate?" General Guo and Huang Fuli changed their faces at the same time, and they looked extremely disgusted. Their strategists were incompatible with the demon gate! "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things, not to mention that this is just a fantasy!" The cloak man didn''t think so and said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao must die, otherwise our plan will be seriously affected. He is too evil." Huang Fuli objected: "even so, there is no need to collude with the devil door. There must be other ways." The cloak man nodded, "OK, as long as you can say other ways, I''ll give up my previous plan." Huangfuli was silent. She had no way to deal with Zhang Yunhao. That''s Zhang Yunhao! Once, Huang Fuli also questioned Zhang Yunhao, but since the war of echo Valley, she has completely convinced this peerless genius. At this time, General Guo said, "it is the bounden duty of the strategist to obey orders. If this is your order, we will do it." The cloaker said, "this is my command. I now ask you to obey!" "Good!" General Guo nodded. Although Huang Fuli was unwilling, she hesitated for a moment, sighed and nodded the same. "That''s good. Zhang Yunhao is unusual. Even if we tell the dog hall leader in advance, he probably won''t die." The cloak man nodded with satisfaction and said, "however, he will certainly suffer heavy losses. At that time, we can kill him. Hey, I have specially prepared a mace to deal with him." General Guo analyzed it and asked, "the situation is difficult to control, isn''t it?" "Don''t worry, there must be no problem with me." The cloaker said, "but there''s one thing I want to tell you in advance." "What''s up?" "In Zhang Yunhao''s team, everyone else can die, but poor sword Qiaoqiao and future Taoist Miao Xue must not have an accident." The cloaker said, "if you see them in danger, you must save them, okay?" General Guo wondered, "why? Do they have anything special?" The cloaker shook his head and said, "they are very special. You don''t need to know the details." "Well, we obey orders." General Guo didn''t ask much. Huang Fuli hesitated and asked, "special envoy, the future Taoist Miao Xue will also feel the future. I''m afraid she won''t find any clues?" "Don''t worry, I interfered with the secret of heaven with the method of chaotic stars. She can''t detect anything." The cloak man said carelessly, "well, you go and prepare. Anyway, you must kill Zhang Yunhao this time." General Guo and Huang Fuli were ordered at the same time: "yes!" "After killing Zhang Yunhao, it''s the other three." The cloak man smiled: "you don''t have to worry. This time, I''ve made full preparations. No one can stop me. Neither true intention nor heavenly soldiers can!" After a pause, the cloak man said, "if I want, I can kill all outsiders in the secret territory. Of course, I won''t use such means until the last minute." ¡­¡­ In the mountains and forests, Zhang Yunhao, who was on his way, frowned and looked suspiciously into the distance. Miao Xue asked in surprise, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the matter? Your face has changed?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "Miao Xue, did you feel any danger in the ambush three days later?" Miao Xue replied, "no, I''ve felt it these days. Everything is good." Zhang Yunhao still frowned, "really?" Miao Xue sneered, "don''t tell me you''re worried about gain and loss. It''s not like you?" "I have a strong sense of danger. I just sensed it. There will be an accident in three days." Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "I have many Assassins'' maces, which can cause danger to me. It''s not easy." Miao Xue frowned: "really? Zhang Yunhao, I''m a professional in this field." "Professional does not necessarily mean accurate." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I am firm and I will never be wrong. There will be danger in the ambush three days later." "Is that so?" Miao Xue thought and said, "then I can feel my own safety alone. If there is anything wrong, I will find it." "OK, no, wait, don''t feel yourself." Zhang Yunhao was about to nod when he suddenly thought of something and said, "feel the red eyed Taoist brother." "Why?" "You didn''t feel the danger in three days. I think someone should be targeting you." "For me?" "Yes, you should have been manipulated by people with the help of the power of the stars. After all, it''s an external force!" "What you said is reasonable. Then I can feel the fate of senior brother red eye alone without the help of the power of stars." Miao Xue nodded and said, "however, the success rate of this kind of induction is not high, which is what you say when it works or not." "It doesn''t matter. Try it, Miao Xue. Don''t rely too much on the stars. There was no way of heaven in our time, and we didn''t need the way of heaven. All great powers belong to ourselves." Zhang Yunhao said: "my sense of danger, no one can cover it, because it''s my own thing!" "You''re right. I''ve really been addicted to it recently." Miao Xue was stunned when she heard the speech, and then nodded very seriously. After discussing with Miao Xue, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s have a rest!" The red eyed Taoist was surprised: "rest so quickly? Didn''t you just rest a few hours ago?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much and said, "it''s a little small. Let''s go to the big tree in front and have a rest." Zhang Yunhao''s prestige is very high. Except for Yan Fei''s muttering, everyone else nodded in agreement. Then, Miao Xue sat down cross legged and felt. While protecting her, Zhang Yunhao contacted Xinmeng Witch: "Xinmeng, what''s the matter with you?" Xinmeng replied proudly, "it''s OK. I''ve solved the dissatisfaction of the demon shadow sect, and even left the thousand shadow knife in my hand." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, now you find a chance to join the kennel and deal with me with the kennel." "You''re really welcome." Xinmeng snorted and then asked, "do you want to calculate the leader of the dog hall?" "You follow orders first, and others will explain to you later." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, the little devil has joined the dog hall in advance. Don''t spoil my business, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Is the little devil there?" As soon as Xinmeng''s eyes lit up, he immediately said with a smile, "how dare I break your business? Master, you have such a bad attitude towards women that you won''t find a wife." "The worse my attitude, the more women lean towards me. There''s no way. Who makes me handsome? Well, that''s it!" After Zhang Yunhao said that, he hung up the call directly. His dream turned his eyes and smiled grimly: "little devil, you finally fall into my hands. Sister, I will treat you well!" Just after the call with Xinmeng, Miao Xue suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "senior brother red eye, you died miserably!" "Uh?" The people were stunned. The red eyed Taoist spewed out a mouthful of wine and said angrily, "Hey, little girl, don''t curse me. Do I live well?" "You will die in the ambush in three days." Miao Xue said with red eyes, "in order to protect me, you were caught and exploded by the dog God claw of the leader of the dog hall. The whole thing exploded." "I died so miserably?" The red eyed Taoist priest was stunned and drank fiercely: "then I''ll drink more wine to calm down." Li Po Wang was tucking aside: "red eye brother, do you make complaints about drinking more bars?" The red eyed Taoist said freely: "if you really die in three days, of course you should drink more, or it''s too bad. The worst thing in the world is that people die and don''t finish drinking!" "Senior brother red eye, I''m not kidding you." Miao Xue said angrily, then turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "Zhang Yunhao, someone really covered up my feeling. The ambush three days later must be cancelled. Someone is calculating us." As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned: "someone is calculating us?" "So it is." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, first explained to everyone a little, and then said, "you can''t cancel." Miao Xue said angrily, "why, do you want to kill us?" "If we cancel, we won''t find the person behind it." Zhang Yunhao explained, "there''s only a thousand days to be a thief. What''s the reason to prevent thieves? If you don''t find the man, what will he do later?" "But..." What does Miao Xue want to say? Red eye said humanely: "I agree with the captain. Miao Xue, you don''t have to worry. No one can calculate the bully." Miao Xue snorted and said, "you have confidence in him." The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, "of course I have confidence in him. He is the bully Zhang Yunhao!" "Yes, we also have confidence in him!" Others nodded one after another, even Yanfei was no exception. It was a few words that abolished the terror of her heart. Who can calculate him? Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist: "thank you for your love. I won''t let you down!" Seeing that everyone said so, Miao Xue pouted and said, "if you want to die, can I stop you? Zhang Yunhao, do whatever you want!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, Miao Xue. If I don''t know about it, it may be calculated, but since I already know, it''s the other party''s turn." "That''s true." Miao Xue reacted. She nodded fiercely and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you must teach that guy a good lesson. You dare to cover up my feelings. You really don''t know how to live or die." "Of course I will teach each other a good lesson. Just wait and see!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "by the way, there''s something I want to ask you. We''ve found something wrong now. It''s bound to change in the future. Will the other party feel it?" "When you feel what the future is? Do you feel at home? Feel if you want to feel?" Miao Xue disdained to say: "sensing the future is a very troublesome thing. More importantly, every sensing will be backfired." "Reverse phagocytosis?" "Well, this kind of autophagy makes us unable to feel the same thing. It''s equivalent to the door being closed." Miao Xue nodded and sighed: "in fact, the reason why people who feel fate don''t come to a good end is that they will be eaten back. It doesn''t matter once or twice. If there is more, there will be a disaster of killing themselves." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, the other party can no longer sense the ambush after three days?" Miao Xue said angrily, "of course not. If you can always sense the future, both sides should always calculate and change. They are not afraid of being tired to death?" "That''s easy to do, Miao Xue. You show some confusing ability to make the other party feel their own life and death." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "give me all the others. I will make him look good!" Miao Xue nodded: "well, I want to see who is sacred and has so much courage?" "Speaking, we can analyze who is calculating us." Zhang Yunhao felt a move in his heart when he heard the speech and said, "after all, there are only 100 favored sons of heaven this time." The red eyed Taoist nodded and said, "first of all, it should not be the people of the magic door. On the one hand, they were almost killed by us. On the other hand, if they had such talents, they would never have lost so miserably before." "Then the only thing left is our right way." Liu Tao frowned and said, "are they the eighth prince?" "No, there is no one who can sense fate over the eighth prince. The reason is the same as above." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in other words, it is one of the angry King Kong and General Guo. In this way, the scope is much smaller. Let''s look for it together." After that, Zhang Yunhao took out the alien atlas and spread it on the ground. Everyone gathered around to analyze it. Those who can enter the secret place are famous people in the Jianghu. Everyone knows what abilities they have. So soon, Zhang Yunhao pointed to a question mark on the manual and said, "this person should be able to sense the future!" "People from Tianji building?" People can''t help nodding. Many people in Tianji building can feel fate. This doubt is very reasonable. Liu Tao asked, "the problem is that we don''t know who this person is or which team he is in." "He''s in General Guo''s team. It''s interesting." Zhang Yunhao snorted and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is there a secret old man? It seems that we still have to fight him after all! The people were stunned: "how do you know?" "We are strong. There is only one way to kill us." Zhang Yunhao explained, "that''s to inform the demon shadow sect and let them make a plan!" Chapter 472 Zhang Yunhao''s words made everyone angry: "colluding with the demon gate? Who is so mean?" Miao Xue said, "I see. The angry King Kong hates evil as a foe and will never collude with the demon gate. Therefore, it can only be general Guo." "Wait, isn''t that right? General Guo, they are soldiers." Yan Fei raised an objection: "everyone knows that strategists are the main force to block the demon gate!" "The strategists will never collude with the devil gate, which I absolutely believe." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "but that doesn''t mean that General Guo won''t collude with the demon shadow sect." Yan Fei said unhappily, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s totally contradictory." "The strategists take obeying orders as their bounden duty. If the people in Tianji building order them to collude with the demon gate, do you think they will collude?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "in fact, they don''t really collude with the magic door, they just use the power of the magic door to deal with us." Yan Fei still refused: "how can the strategists obey the orders of Tianji building?" "Of course, Tianji building can''t command the strategists, but the people in Tianji building may not be able to command General Guo, as long as they have a common goal." Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. Did the strategists and Tianji building also stare at the formula of dengtian wine? Or something more advanced? For example, time wheel! This heaven banquet is not simple! Yan Fei snorted and said, "common goal? What common goal can Tianji building and strategists have? Besides, what goal can this secret place have in addition to drinking dengtian wine?" Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao, and Miao Xue''s eyes flashed. Does it have something to do with the eighth Prince''s hostility to Zhang Yunhao? "I don''t know what''s going on. We won''t discuss this now. In short, our opponent is general Xiao Guo." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much: "by the way, Yanfei, there''s just something for you." "What''s up?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "what you like very much, go to your brother Lingfeng and ask him to return my favor and help me chop people." "Looking for brother Ling Feng?" Yan Fei was pleased at first, then angrily said, "when did he owe you a favor? And what''s the meaning of cutting people for you? My brother Ling Feng is the first expert of the young generation. Do you think he is those unruly mountain bandits?" "Zhang Yunhao, will Ling Feng come?" Miao Xue also said, "he doesn''t recognize that person at all." "He will come. It''s one thing that he doesn''t recognize me. It''s another thing to return my favor. You don''t know him as well as me. Yanfei, go!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "just let him accumulate some meritorious deeds." "Cut, how much do you know about him?" Yan Fei snorted and said, "OK, I''ll find him right away, but whether he will agree or not is none of my business." Zhang Yunhao nodded, "well, by the way, don''t tell him too much." "You think of me... Try my best!" Yanfei wanted to be angry and thought of something. She sighed, turned and left quickly. After Yanfei left, Zhang Yunhao turned to red eye and said, "brother red eye, try to ask angry King Kong out to fight with me. Remember not to let the people in his team know." The red eyed Taoist priest was stunned: "angry King Kong? Do you want to ask him for help?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, although I haven''t seen him, you think highly of him. I have confidence." "You can rest assured that anger King Kong will not disappoint you. It''s not too late. I''ll go now." The red eyed Taoist nodded and turned to leave. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, clapped his hands and said, "well, you can rest assured that I will give general Guo and the magic door a good look." Liu Tao and others said one after another, "we naturally believe in you." The plan had been decided, and the people continued to move forward. On the way, Qiaoqiao asked Zhang Yunhao in a low voice: "Captain, do you want to inform the eighth Prince about this?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t inform, the eighth prince will doubt it. However, don''t write about Ling Feng and anger King Kong." Qiao Qiao asked, "are you afraid of his bad deeds? What if he comes to catch cicadas and yellow finches for the mantis?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "I just hope he does this. It''s time to give him a good look." "OK, I''ll leave a message." Qiao Qiao nodded. Since Zhang Yunhao said no problem, it must be no problem, because he is Zhang Yunhao! "By the way, don''t forget to ask for money. You can ask for more this time!" "Captain, do you underestimate me? How can I forget to ask for money?" ¡­¡­ The eighth Prince soon received the news, and he was shocked on the spot. "Tianji building is also involved in this matter? Do they know my plan?" The eighth Prince''s complexion is uncertain. The old man Tianji is a terrible existence that even his ancestors fear. The old ancestors once said that if the way of heaven is still there, the old man Tianji may have become a Wuxian! "Whether they know it or not, they must be eliminated." The eighth prince took a breath, calmed down, and then narrowed his eyes. This is a good opportunity. At this time, Simon Wujian asked angrily, "Your Highness, is poor Jian asking for money again?" The eighth Prince smiled and said, "she really asked for money again, and more than last time!" Simon Wujian said angrily, "she''s really a lion''s mouth!" "This time, her intelligence is worth it. She has no sword. What she can buy with money is nothing at all." The eighth Prince smiled, showing the style of a local tyrant. For him, money is just a number. He never cared. But the eighth Prince didn''t know. That sentence just made his curse crazy. Qiaoqiao''s curse will never allow her to become rich, so the eighth prince must be unlucky! Beiming Hong asked, "Your Highness, what news makes you so happy?" "Good news, we finally have a chance to get rid of Zhang Yunhao." The eighth Prince smiled and said it again. Beiming Hong said strangely, "how can this be possible? How can the soldiers collude with the demon gate?" Ximen Wujian also said, "yes, eighth prince, it doesn''t make sense. Is Zhang Yunhao wrong?" "It''s not collusion, it''s just a tip off. Moreover, it''s not the strategist who colludes with the demon gate, it''s the Tianji building." The eighth Prince sneered, "what can''t those crazy people in Tianji building do?" The voice of the eighth Prince shows a deep resentment against Tianji building, which is normal. The reason why the world will be in chaos is because of a prophecy of Tianji old man! Beiming Hong said positively, "Your Highness, anyway, we must get rid of the people in Tianji building. Such a guy shouldn''t live." "Zhang Yunhao will help us get rid of it." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "however, the people in Tianji building are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if Zhang Yunhao can get rid of them, he will inevitably suffer serious losses. In other words, our opportunity has come." Beiming Hong nodded excitedly: "it''s really a good opportunity, especially if we have Qiao Qiao, who can seize the best opportunity." "In that case, the money given to poor sword is worth it." Ximen Wujian is also very excited. He can finally kill that bastard Zhang Yunhao. I don''t know what will look on Nangong Wuwei''s face at that time? Nangong family is just a group of hypocrites. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed by Ximen family! The eighth Prince flashed a chill in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s really worth it. Anyway, she won''t enjoy it if she wants it. As soon as Zhang Yunhao dies, the second is her." ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Early in the morning, the dog hall leader took a group of people to a certain position in the mountain. Xinmeng was among these people. She advised the senior brother of the dog hall around her: "senior brother, I think this matter is deceptive. Zhang Yunhao is not so easy to deal with." "I can really pretend." The little devil behind is gnashing his teeth and looking at his dream. He has been tortured by his dream for the past three days. If he hadn''t been afraid of Zhang Yunhao, the great devil, he would have turned over. In addition to the little devil, the saint Shura and Zhang Xin are also here. This time, it''s a big action. "Don''t worry, miss Xinmeng. The hall leader won''t be fooled so easily." The elder martial brother glanced greedily at his dream and said, "this time, Zhang Yunhao is dead!" Xinmeng pretended to be stunned: "elder martial brother, why are you so confident?" "Because someone on the right side tipped us off." The elder martial brother sneered and said, "these right ways say that our demon sect is evil every day. Don''t they still be dirty?" "The right way? Can''t you believe it?" "Believable, miss Xinmeng, don''t worry. This time, we have sent out two halls to ensure that the little bully will suffer his own consequences and never recover." The elder martial brother said confidently, "soon, we will be able to avenge vice hall leader Zhao." "Two halls?" Xinmeng cheered and said, "that''s great. Deputy hall leader Zhao died because of me. I''ve always been guilty. This time, I must kill Zhang Yunhao myself!" "You have a chance." The appearance of Xinmeng made the elder martial brother''s heart pounding. He couldn''t help saying, "miss Xinmeng, I heard you are excellent at dancing. I don''t know if I have a chance to see it?" Xinmeng said shamefully, "if you can really kill Zhang Yunhao, little girl, I''m willing to offer a dance for the master brother!" The elder martial brother was overjoyed and said, "my dream, can I see your true face?" "That won''t work. Only my husband can take off my veil." Xinmeng shook his head and said, "only my husband can appreciate everything about me." "Take off your veil and be your husband?" The eldest martial brother''s breath was shortness. Not only he, but also a large number of male disciples around him had a rapid heartbeat. They looked at the veil of the dream witch... With hot eyes! The three little demons rolled their eyes at the same time. Isn''t that what Zhang Yunhao said? The woman copied very fast. It''s estimated that this sentence will spread all over the devil''s gate in a short time. "Dream..." The eldest martial brother was about to say something when the leader of the dog hall shouted, "don''t talk nonsense and concentrate on driving." The eldest martial brother was surprised at the speech and hurriedly said, "yes, hall leader." "Miss Xinmeng, although you come from wutianmo gate, this is our demon shadow sect. You can treat yourself." The white haired dog hall leader shouted coldly at his dream. He was very unhappy with this woman. If it weren''t for her, how could deputy hall leader Zhao die? How did you get scolded? What a disaster! "Hall leader, people know." In a timid way, a group of disciples nearby were angry at the same time and looked at the dog hall leader unkindly. The dog hall leader glared at the people. They were so cold that they quickly bowed their heads and dared not look at the dog hall leader again. The dog hall leader snorted. He was more and more dissatisfied with his dream, but he didn''t say anything, because he didn''t want to hurt the morale of the team. "The old man''s heart is hard enough. Even my mother can''t influence him." The dream whispered that even she could not control all men. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "are the people in the dog hall out?" Although Xinmeng was unhappy with Zhang Yunhao, he still reported: "the leader of the dog hall is the leader. He knows the false and true meaning. At the same time, he also has a heavenly soldier." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "false true meaning, what?" Chapter 473 "The so-called false true meaning is the true meaning obtained from others." The dream witch explained, "this technology has been lost in our time. You don''t know it''s normal." Zhang Yunhao was shocked to the extreme: "can the true meaning be passed on?" "You must practice the same skill and meet many harsh conditions at the same time, so it will be lost." Xinmeng said: "false true meaning is useless. It is not only greatly weakened, but also unable to break through heaven and man. Basically, it is a fake and shoddy product." Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "can''t break through heaven and man? No wonder it will be lost. It''s useless." "Although it is false, it has an overwhelming advantage against the great master who does not understand the true meaning." Xinmeng said, "each of the twelve hall leaders of the demon shadow sect has a false Providence, which has been handed down from generation to generation." After a pause, Xinmeng added: "don''t be careless. The leader of the dog hall has false Providence. Your seven sin sword can''t affect him." "No harm." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He asked, "how many people did the demon shadow sect send out this time?" Xinmeng said, "here in the dog hall is the hall leader and more than 20 great masters. In addition, the snake hall has also been dispatched. I don''t know the specific people and horses yet." "It''s really an honor for me to send so many people to deal with me." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "find out the people and location of the snake hall as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, I''ve set up surveillance eyes on the road. I''ll get information soon. Eh, I saw it." A strange light flashed in Xinmeng''s eyes and said, "there are more than 50 people in the snake hall. It''s about a incense burning distance from us. The leader of the snake hall sent out himself. By the way, many of these more than 50 people are great masters of other halls." "Are the two hall leaders here? That is to say, you have three heavenly soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "fortunately, I found someone to help me carry thunder, otherwise it would be trouble." Xinmeng sneered: "is it the eighth prince? It''s really bad luck for him to know you." "Who made him want to calculate me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "can you lead the people of the snake hall to the eighth prince?" "I don''t even know where the eighth Prince is, okay?" "I know that they are lying in ambush in a valley. Besides them, there are general Dugu." Zhang Yunhao said that he asked the little devil to make a mark on Ximen Wujian, so he knew the whereabouts of the eighth prince like the back of his hand. "Since you know where the eighth Prince is, it''s easy to do." Xinmeng nodded and said, "leave it to me. I''ll lead the people of the snake hall to the eighth prince." Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''m sure you won''t let me down." "Of course, who am I?" Xinmeng was very proud. She thought about it and asked, "by the way, Zhang Yunhao, can the eighth Prince be killed?" "If you have the ability, you can kill at will. However, Nangong is fearless and can''t have an accident." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I can''t leave any flaws related to me." Xinmeng said with a smile, "OK, hey, Zhang Yunhao, it seems that you are not loyal to the imperial court." "I am only loyal to myself." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "what else do you want?" Xinmeng said impolitely, "yes, I want the command of others." Zhang Yunhao said, "Saint Shura and Zhang Xin listen to your command. The little devil will continue to stay in the dog hall. I''m still useful." Xinmeng was disappointed: "can''t you command the little devil?" "Dream, enough is enough, don''t go too far." "Cut, aren''t you happy to see its success? That guy is born with a sword. If you don''t teach him a good lesson, how can he be obedient? The demons have this virtue." "Do I have to teach you a lesson, too?" "Of course, master, do you want to come?" "Don''t worry, let''s take our time and dream. One day, I will let you willingly submit to me." "So you want not only people''s bodies, but also people''s hearts. Master, it''s more difficult than going to heaven." "Don''t worry, going to heaven is nothing to me. One day, I will take off the moon and give it to you!" "Ha ha, master, I''m waiting for that day!" Xinmeng smiles happily, but her eyes are quite cold. Do you want to conquer my mother? Dream, I want to conquer you! The war between Zhang Yunhao and Xinmeng has just begun. The elder martial brother was obsessed with Xinmeng''s smile and asked, "Xinmeng, why are you smiling so happy?" "I can''t control myself at the thought of killing Zhang Yunhao myself." Xinmeng smiled sweetly and said, "Xinmeng, don''t worry, I will help you kill Zhang Yunhao." Xinmeng worshipped: "please, elder martial brother. You are indeed the most reliable man in the demon shadow sect." The master brother immediately smiled and even straightened his waist. At this time, the second senior brother on the side hummed coldly: "miss Xinmeng, don''t be cheated by some useless guys." "What are you talking about?" The eldest martial brother was furious at the speech: "how dare you bark here even if you are a defeated general?" "Hum, if you hadn''t used despicable means, would I have failed?" "I don''t know. Victory is victory and defeat is defeat. If you don''t accept it, we''ll compare again!" "Afraid you won''t?" The elder martial brother and the second martial brother became more and more excited. They almost had to fight. Xinmeng looked at them with a smile. She liked men fighting for her most! The dog hall leader finally couldn''t help it. He turned and shouted angrily, "enough!" "Hall leader." The elder martial brother and the second martial brother were surprised at the speech and quickly bowed their heads to listen to the lecture of the hall leader. The master of the dog hall scolded, "what do you two look like? Get in front of me and investigate." "Yes, hall leader!" The eldest and second senior brothers dare not talk nonsense. They use their lightness skills to investigate in front. "Miss Xinmeng, is it too much?" The dog hall leader''s face was not good. He asked Xinmeng. The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother are great masters. Generally, they can''t be so rude. There''s no doubt that Xinmeng used his true meaning. Xinmeng asked innocently, "Lord, did I do anything wrong?" Seeing the poor dream, the dog hall master''s face became more and more ugly. However, the other party was a man from the non demon sect, and he was not angry. After thinking about it, the master of the dog Hall said, "Xinmeng, take someone to the snake hall." Xinmeng was happy, but on the surface, he pretended to be unwilling: "but people want to stay in the kennel." "This is my order. Go!" The head of the dog Hall said impatiently that his dream could not be rejected. He had to leave the team with the saint Shura and Zhang Xin, Zhang Yunhao felt all this and couldn''t help nodding. The dream was indeed a witch. In a few words, he mixed with the team of snake hall, which was requested by the leader of dog hall. "With the ability to dream, the eighth Prince doesn''t need me to worry at all. It''s good to have a competent subordinate." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He turned to general Zhanjia and said, "general Xue, I''ll trouble you this time." General Xue was the general who gave Zhang Yunhao a talisman last time. He waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s all the devil killing sect. If there''s any trouble, you are brave. You not only robbed the devil soldiers of the devil sect, but also want to ambush the leader of the devil sect." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are brave. We people of the beast gate can always eat!" "You people of the beast gate are really interesting." General Xue laughed, and the other imperial masters beside him also smiled. They like forthright people! This time, general Xue brought 20 great masters, including Zhang Yunhao and others, with a considerable number of nearly 30. General Xue thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, where''s your seven sin sword? I still want to play?" "That sword has become an eye." Zhang Yunhao whispered secretly. General Xue was stunned: "little overlord, can you still use the array?" "A little understanding, a little understanding." Zhang Yunhao looks modest, that is, the little devil is not here, otherwise he will roll his eyes - Zhang Yunhao is so bossy that he is like a pickpocket. His little devil will not only be bullied by his dream there, but also come back to arrange the array. What''s the matter? "In that case, we''ll see your performance later. Let''s hide first." General Xue nodded, asked no more questions, and hid in the woods with twenty great masters. Zhang Yunhao and others pretended to rest in the valley. Seeing Yanfei depressed, Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "what''s the blow to you? Shouldn''t Lingfeng''s little ice face secretly hide a woman outside?" "You just hid a woman outside!" Yanfei glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and said, "it''s not your fault. Now Brother Lingfeng doesn''t want me." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s normal." Yan Fei was stunned: "normal, what do you mean?" "Ling Feng is a Wuchi who focuses on martial arts. He has no love between men and women at all. The reason why he was willing to let you follow him in the past is that you have hope and future in martial arts, like a fruit full of vitality." Zhang Yunhao explained: "but now, your fruit is rotten, and Ling Feng naturally refuses to let you follow him." Yan Fei said angrily, "rotten fruit? Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" Fang Xiaoyun quickly comforted Yanfei and said angrily to Zhang Yunhao, "Captain, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. Lions don''t associate with wild dogs. Yanfei, now you don''t even have the qualification to stay next to Ling Feng." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Ling Feng has no feelings in his heart, only Wu Dao, so you don''t expect him to worry about old feelings." "No, no, it won''t be like this. Brother Lingfeng must have me in his heart!" Yanfei shook her head again and again, but her face was extremely pale, because she knew that Zhang Yunhao was right. Miao Xue said unhappily: "I said, Zhang Yunhao, what the hell are you doing? Can''t you say these words later? There will be a war right now. Don''t you shake the morale of the army?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s more true." "What a fart. The devil gate knew it was a trap, okay?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "OK, from now on, shut up. You''re such a bad mouth and like to die. If you go on, God knows what will happen." The crowd nodded: "it makes sense. We deeply agree." "OK, I won''t talk." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He went aside, looked at overlord Li and said, "Xiaohu, you seem to have something on your mind recently?" "Shut up!" They all looked speechless. They just said nothing. In the twinkling of an eye, they ran to provoke overlord Li. This little overlord is really speechless! Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and pulled his mouth up. He stopped talking nonsense. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, the eighth Prince and others are lying in ambush in a valley thousands of meters away. This time, general Dugu also came. He asked the eighth prince, "Sir, who are you going to deal with this time?" The reason why general Dugu obeyed the order of the eighth prince was not because of his identity, but because the eighth prince had a token of the military department in his hand - every royal family had registration, and the eighth Prince dared not say he was a member of the royal family. The eighth prince said with a smile, "general Dugu, you will know later. In short, it is beneficial to the imperial court." "In that case, I won''t say more at the end of the day. I will obey your orders!" General Dugu didn''t say anything. He saluted with fists and took more than ten great masters to stand by. He had more than that, but he lost a lot last time, and he only brought great masters. "Hey, if only the strategists of our time were so obedient." Looking at general Dugu''s back, the eighth Prince sighed. Simon Wujian smelled the words and scolded: "the strategists are a group of traitors. If it weren''t for them, how could the imperial court be so weak?" "Don''t say this, don''t say this." The eighth Prince shook his head and said nothing more. Ximen Wujian stopped complaining and asked, "Your Highness, didn''t you say you couldn''t find general Dugu?" "This moment is another moment." The eighth Prince smiled and said, "if Zhang Yunhao wants to kill General Guo, they must put aside the aborigines, that is to say, the original problem does not exist." The eighth Prince added: "even if something happens, we can''t let general Dugu stand by here. After all, we have an insider." Ximen Wujian suddenly realized, admired and said, "I see. Your highness is wise." "Zhang Yunhao is a demon. We must go all out." The eighth Prince waved his hand and said, "in any case, we must take Zhang Yunhao this time!" Simon Wujian said excitedly and confidently, "he''s dead this time!" "Of course, no sword. Go and see if Qiaoqiao has any news." "Yes." After Ximen Wujian left, Beiming Hong said, "Your Highness, fearless seems a little suspicious." The eighth Prince didn''t care. He shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He is loyal to the imperial court. Even if he doubts, he won''t do anything." Beiming hung hesitated and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you send fearless out?" "I can trust fearlessness." The eighth Prince did not agree, and Beiming Hong admired him. His highness was not only broad-minded, but also considerate of his subordinates - he was afraid to hurt Nangong''s fearless heart. At this time, the eighth Prince frowned and said to the north, "I don''t know why, I''ve always had a feeling of panic." Beiming Hong thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because there are too many bad things recently. Your Highness''s gold ticket was burned by fire yesterday." "It''s really a bit unlucky. I believe that rumor in the Jianghu now." The eighth Prince smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t say this, we''ll be ready to catch Zhang Yunhao and the people in Tianji building!" The complacent eighth Prince did not find that on a big tree in the distance, a poisonous snake was spitting its core and looking into the valley. Chapter 474 In a distant forest, a great master of snake hall was excitedly saying to Xinmeng, "miss Xinmeng, my poisonous snake has sensed many people." Xinmeng hurriedly said, "many people? Is there an ambush over there? Let''s go back and report it to the hall leader." "Good!" The great master didn''t refuse. He returned to the brigade with Xinmeng and reported it to Wu. "The little bully Zhang Yunhao is really not in vain. He has a plan in his plan. It''s a dream. Fortunately, you reminded me to investigate nearby." The head of snake hall is a middle-aged woman like a snake. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and her eyes are cold. Xinmeng said with a smile, "this is the blessing of our magic door. It''s a dream for the imperial court to kill us." "Yes, they are dreaming." The Lord of snake hall nodded and said, "how many ambushes are there?" "My snake told me that there were 35 people in total, all at the level of great master." The great master immediately reported that the snake he raised was very spiritual. He could not only distinguish the number of people, but also feel the general strength. "Thirty five great masters? It''s a little troublesome." The head of snake hall frowned, dreamily nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome. There are too many ambushes to take in a short time." "Take it if you can''t take it." Snake hall leader thought about it and said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, you take 30 Great Masters to deal with these ambushes. I''ll take the rest to help dog hall leader." Xinmeng pretended to be stunned and asked, "division? Hall leader, is it a little too risky?" "Don''t take risks. There are two killer maces hidden in my team." The head of snake hall smiled and said, "this time, we must not disappoint elder Zhao." Xinmeng''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "two killer maces? Hall leader, you can''t treat me badly." The leader of snake Hall said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. One of the maces is the snake king pearl, which can command all the snakes around. There are many snakes in the mountain, some of them are not inferior to the master. If you make good use of them, they are definitely big killers." "Snake king pearl, I like it." Xinmeng''s eyes lit up and asked, "what''s another killer mace?" The Lord of the snake hall did not answer. She said, "dream, if you can destroy them, you will destroy them. Even if you can''t, you will hold them until we come back." "I see. Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let you down." Xinmeng immediately made a military order and led the snake king Zhu and 30 Great Masters to the valley where the eighth Prince and others were located. On the way, Xinmeng reported it to Zhang Yunhao. She said, "my master, two hall masters, plus more than 40 great masters, and a hidden killer mace, can you?" "How can a man say no?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you can do it yourself. In short, don''t affect me." Xinmeng said with a smile, "I understand. You don''t have to think about it here. I''ll have fun with the eighth prince." Zhang Yunhao told him, "OK, I repeat, Nangong is fearless and can''t die, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Xinmeng''s eyes flashed and said, "master, do you care about Nangong family?" Zhang Yunhao said, "nangongyu is my master. Of course I care." Xinmeng asked, "since you care so much, why join the demon gate? You should know that once you reveal your identity, the first one to kill you is Nangong family!" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "when did I join the magic gate? I''m familiar. If you talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for slander. I''m an innocent great Xia!" "Yes, it''s a righteous great Xia who raises a demon and has a special envoy token to hook up with the witch." Xinmeng sneered. He became more and more curious about Zhang Yunhao. What kind of person is he? He can''t see through at all? Xinmeng is also the first time to meet a man he can''t see through. He is quite interested. "Even if I raise demons, even if I have a special envoy token, even if I hook up with you, I am still a righteous great Xia." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "no nonsense. You concentrate on dealing with the eighth prince. I don''t want to save you later." "With him? Hum, I''ll take his head off and show you!" Xinmeng said proudly, she is the reincarnation of the devil. How can she lose to a mere eighth prince? "Then I''ll wait and see." Zhang Yunhao nodded and ended his conversation with Xinmeng. He clapped his hands, summoned the people to come over and said with ventriloquism: "do you want to know how many people came to the magic door this time?" Miao Xue nodded and said, "of course, I want to know. In other words, why do you use ventriloquism? Where''s your mouth?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be wronged and said, "didn''t you shut me up?" Everyone turned their eyes, and Miao Xue said angrily, "what treasure are you playing? Speak quickly." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "more than 40 great masters, including two hall masters, came to the magic gate this time!" "There are more than 40 great masters and two hall leaders. It''s hard to bite. Two hall leaders mean two heavenly soldiers." Miao Xue said. They nodded. It''s really hard to bite. "Don''t worry, they divided us into two groups in order to ambush us. There is a time difference between them. As long as we play fast, we will have no problem." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "besides, I have other arrangements. In short, we are waiting to harvest meritorious deeds. Hey, there are more than 40 great masters and a hall leader. Meritorious deeds are not ordinary." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Each great master had at least 200 meritorious deeds, which was considerable. Qiao Qiao thought of something and sighed: "speaking of it, the task of this secret place is really not simple. If you want to drink heaven wine, you have to kill at least 34 great masters." "That''s heaven wine. Of course it''s not simple." Liu Tao said with a smile, "you know, only about one-third can drink dengtian wine every time!" The red eyed Taoist also said, "Whoever can drink the wine to heaven must be the pride of heaven." "In fact, it''s not that difficult. There are many meritorious deeds below the great master and in various tasks." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in addition, let me tell you a special news. There are many meritorious deeds in killing the deputy hall leader." Miao Xue''s eyes brightened and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, how many meritorious deeds did you take to kill vice hall leader Zhao last time?" "You''ll know later. My goal this time is the hall leader." Zhang Yunhao sold a pass and said, "my merit has exceeded 5000. It won''t take long to complete the task." "That''s fast, but we have a lot." Everyone is very proud. Compared with others, their merit is quite high. After all, they have a good captain. Miao Xue thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "don''t the eighth Prince and General Guo want to ambush us? Can you lead the magic door to them?" "It''s early, otherwise how could it be so?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the eighth Prince has more than 30 Great Masters. As for General Guo, I have other arrangements. You don''t have to worry." "More than thirty? That is to say, they sent out more than seventy great masters?" Miao Xue couldn''t help taking a breath: "fortunately, there is a good man, the eighth prince." Zhang Yunhao said, "he is really a good man. Don''t say it." "If you really investigate, you can''t hide it for long. It''s too coincidental." "Even if people know it doesn''t matter. The eighth prince wants to calculate me. I just don''t want to completely tear my face." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "besides, I don''t know whether he has ordered to check it or not." "That''s true." Miao Xue nodded and kindly reminded, "Zhang Yunhao, stepping on two boats will capsize." Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue and said, "I will only stay in my own boat." Miao Xue said, "it will die faster." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said loudly, "the people in the dog hall are coming. Remember, solve it as soon as possible and don''t waste time!" "Yes!" People nodded one after another, and many people clenched the puppet soldiers in their hands! Yes, the puppet soldiers. Under the wise command of Zhang Yunhao, the team has popularized the puppet soldiers. After a while, the dog hall leader came with more than 20 great masters. When he came, he shouted, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao, don''t you get out and die?" "How do you know where I am?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be in a panic and fled to the valley with the people. "It''s really like." The master of the dog hall snorted and took the people into the valley without fear. At the same time, he shouted: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t try to escape. You''re dead today!" Soon, both groups of people entered the valley. Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped and shouted with a frantic face: "master of dog hall, you''ve been tricked!" "Caught? Is there an ambush?" The head of the dog hall pretended to be frightened, then laughed disdainfully and said, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think we didn''t know you were in ambush? Your teammates have betrayed you long ago." The demons laughed and looked at Zhang Yunhao with mockery. It was a dream to ambush them. To the surprise of the demons, Zhang Yunhao didn''t panic at all, but looked at the people with pity: "you think I don''t know, do you know? A bunch of fools!" The dog hall leader was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Go to hell and ask!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The valley was full of green light. All the demons who were illuminated by the green light were filled with towering anger. They wanted to smash everything around them! "Seven sin sword? Array? Don''t mess up and leave the valley quickly!" The master of the dog hall was surprised and quickly shouted with his true meaning. The demons were drunk, their consciousness briefly recovered, and hurried away. Just then, general Xue stopped their way with twenty great masters. General Xue laughed and said, "I''ve seen so many fools. I''ve never seen you so stupid. I know it''s a trap and take the initiative to come in." "It''s you who are stupid." The dog hall leader snorted coldly and shouted to the crowd, "don''t panic, the support of snake hall will come soon. We''ll hold on according to the original plan!" While the dog hall leader was talking, he crushed a wooden amulet on his body, which means that there is an emergency and let the snake hall come as soon as possible. The leader of snake hall sensed it for the first time and hurriedly asked everyone to speed up. Without hiding, they can arrive at the valley in three minutes and join the battle! "You can''t hold it. Let''s do it." Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, flew into the sky and said, "master of dog hall, dare to fight with me?" "I''m afraid you can''t!" The master of the dog hall immediately flew into the sky and grabbed it in the air. Gang gasified into a huge black dog and jumped at Zhang Yunhao. The fierce spirit almost frozen the void. "Sword of anger!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He put his fingers together into a sword. He pointed at the dog hall leader across the air. A huge green sword light several meters long fell from the sky and split the sky and the earth towards the dog hall leader. The master of the dog hall was surprised and quickly controlled the evil dog to turn into a black ball and hit the green sword light. With a bang, the black ball hit the sword light and exploded. It died with the sword light, and the vigorous Qi shot everywhere. In the first round, the two sides were neck and neck. "Kill them!" When Zhang Yunhao fought with the leader of the dog hall, the red eyed Taoist priest and general Xue attacked the group of demons in the middle for the first time, and the two sides fought with vigorous Qi flying all over the sky. Whether in terms of quantity or quality, Zhang Yunhao had the advantage, so the demons soon fell into the disadvantage. Originally, this is nothing. Even if it falls into the disadvantage, with the strength of the great masters, it will last for three minutes, not to mention that the demon shadow sect is best at concealment and escape. The problem is, there are arrays that can make people angry. Driven by anger, these demons not only didn''t delay, but roared and fought with the red eyed Taoist. Their eyes were red. In this case, the demons will soon be damaged or even die! This is why Zhang Yunhao asked the little devil to set up the anger array! Although the anger array is not as powerful as the wanzhang red world array, it is no inferior to the wanzhang red world array in improving anger! "What''s the matter? Someone was injured so soon?" When the dog hall leader heard the scream, he was surprised. However, he didn''t look back, but looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly and said, "can you mobilize the power of heavenly soldiers?" This is an old Jianghu man. How could he make such a low-level distraction mistake? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "this array is a little special. I can still mobilize the power of heavenly soldiers!" The dog hall leader''s muscles are tight and his body leans forward, like a vicious dog attacking at any time. At the same time, he said coldly: "it''s more troublesome to use the array to mobilize the power of heavenly soldiers than to hold it in your hand. Zhang Yunhao, you''re looking for death!" "Who knows me Zhang Yunhao? Who doesn''t know I like to die? Unfortunately, no one can kill me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled as like as two peas and three figures of the same figure rushed to the canine hall master. At the same time, three pieces of sword light fell down in the hands of three Zhang Yunhao. "It''s just a phantom body method. Who can you hide from? The one on the left is true." The head of the dog hall looked disdainful and was about to make a move. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart: "no, although the one on the left is true, the sword light on his hand is false. The sword light on the right is true. It''s a good move to hide it!" "No wonder Zhang Yunhao can kill deputy hall leader Zhao. He really has some skills. Unfortunately, he can''t hide my sharp eyes. I''m not a waste like deputy hall leader Zhao!" The dog hall leader snorted coldly and waved his big hand. Thousands of claws attacked the three Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 475 "It''s just a small skill." Facing the dog hall leader''s claw shadow, the three Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly at the same time. The sword light in their hands quickly waved and interwoven into a huge sword net to block all the incoming claw shadows. Then, three Zhang Yunhao burst into front of the dog hall leader, and three lightsabers attacked the dog hall leader from the left, right and middle at the same time. "It''s interesting. Unfortunately, I''ve already found your real body." The head of the dog hall gave a sneer, turned his big hand into a huge claw and tore it to the left. Zhang Yunhao wanted to tear it to pieces. Zhang Yunhao on the left changed his complexion and hurriedly withdrew. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao on the right shouted loudly. The sword light in his hand suddenly soared and cut hard to the waist of the dog hall master. "I''ve been waiting for you!" The leader of the dog hall laughed. The Giant Claw suddenly turned into a black light and hit the incoming sword light. At the same time, a dark evil dog flew out of the shadow under the giant claw and jumped at Zhang Yunhao on the left at a lightning speed! This dog is the heavenly soldier dog God claw of the dog hall leader! The dog God claw is very similar to Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon gun. They are refined from monsters. This is a technology thousands of years ago. It has long been lost. Of course, it''s meaningless not to lose it, because there are no such powerful monsters at all. Boom, after the collision, the black light and the sword light on the right burst open at the same time, and the vigorous Qi shot everywhere. Zhang Yunhao in the middle and Zhang Yunhao on the right were affected and disappeared like water lines. At the same time, the ground was marked with terrible sword marks. At the same time, the black dog''s claw caught Zhang Yunhao''s chest on the left. Zhang Yunhao looked frightened, but he couldn''t escape at all. "The little bully who passed so much was nothing more than that." The dog hall leader looked proud, but the next second, his look changed, because Zhang Yunhao on the left disappeared like water lines under the sharp claws of the black dog. In other words, this Zhang Yunhao is fake. "How can it be false? There is clearly spiritual locking?" The dog hall leader''s face changed dramatically. At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air behind the dog hall leader, holding a dark lightning long sword to stab his vest. It is the sword of destruction! "Dream, Zhang Yunhao, you can''t kill me! Crazy dog!" The master of the dog hall experienced many battles and sensed the danger for the first time. He shouted loudly. While gathering Ganggang Qi behind him, he used his true meaning. At the same time, he also controlled the black dog turned into a light and returned quickly. As soon as he was shrouded in truth, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness immediately became crazy and wanted to cut everyone to death. "Is this the false meaning? It''s so weak!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly heard an invincible roar in his consciousness, which directly broke through the meaning of crazy dog. Then, the sword of destruction tore open the body protection vigorous Qi of the leader of dog hall and stabbed him in the back. The dog hall leader''s face became ferocious. He roared, and his vigorous Qi suddenly burst into countless sharp blades to attack Zhang Yunhao behind him. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and directly detonated the destructive lightning on the sword, making him crazy to destroy the internal organs of the leader of the dog hall. At the same time, he easily left the position where the sharp blades gathered. The outbreak of the sword of destruction made the master of the dog hall scream, and all his internal organs were severely damaged. However, he did not die because he held the dog God''s claw in time. "Get out of here!" The leader of the dog hall roared and destroyed the thunder and lightning, which was directly forced out of his body by the power of the heavenly soldiers and turned into an electric light to smash a large stone in the distance. Although the destruction thunder and lightning were forced, the dog hall leader knelt down on the ground with a puff. Obviously, he was deeply hurt. After all, it was a viscera! "The hall leader was seriously injured?" Such a big noise attracted many people''s attention. They were shocked to see the dog hall leader seriously injured. Is Zhang Yunhao too powerful? How long has it been that I hurt the dog leader? Or serious injury? That''s the leader of the dog hall. He has a false meaning. He''s the leader of the dog hall! "Zhang Yunhao''s combat effectiveness is becoming more and more terrible. In other words, who am I cheating with him?" Miao Xue was both admiring and unhappy. She stabbed a fake heavenly soldier''s long sword madly and stabbed a master of the magic door who just hit into a hornet''s nest. Red eye Taoist shouted, "captain is so awesome, we can''t let him down, kill these evil heads." The crowd nodded one after another and attacked the demons with great morale. The demons were more and more affected by the anger array because of their wavering mind. They not only didn''t avoid, but lost their reason and fought with the righteous. So, the screams of the demons rang out one after another. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the demons will be wiped out! As an assassin, but fighting with soldiers, how can you not die? Zhang Yunhao said coldly as he gathered the sword light: "I''m really disappointed, dog hall leader. It''s much easier than I thought." "Zhang Yunhao!" The leader of the dog hall stared at Zhang Yunhao. His eyes were full of crazy killing intention, and even his eyes became red. "Remember, the man who killed you was bully Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao separated his fingers a little. Nine sharp sword lights split at the hall leader of the dog hall at the same time, blocking all his hiding places. That is to say, he can''t escape this sword. "Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you! Human claws are one!" The leader of the dog hall didn''t escape. He gave a roar. The dog God claw on his hand was black, wrapped it all, and then Peng swelled up. When the black light disappeared, Zhang Yunhao was confronted with a huge, lifelike black dog whose eyes and hair were no different from those of a black dog. Dog hall leader and dog God claw are officially integrated! In fact, not being forced to a dead end, the dog hall leader will not use this move at all, because after using this move, his consciousness will be completely controlled by the meaning of crazy dog. After all, what he has is false true meaning! The transformed dog hall master waved his claw and directly broke all the nine sword lights. Then he roared and rushed frantically towards Zhang Yunhao like a beast, shaking the earth with every step! "This is not the unity of man and dog, is it? This should be the unity of man and dog! The power of King Kong!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated, he directly untied the power of a King Kong. His whole body suddenly swelled. At the same time, a colorful light fell on him and blessed his power. "I''m the king of beasts. I''m just a bad dog. Dare to provoke me!" Zhang Yunhao roared up to the sky, with an invincible sense of terror and ferocity, and met the leader of the dog hall. The two "wild animals" roared and collided with each other. A terrible wave of air rushed out of the collision location, and even the big stones were lifted out. The King Kong Saint ape has infinite power. Even the black dog can''t carry it. He was directly hit by Zhang Yunhao and retreated again and again. Before he came back, Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit his head like a huge hammer and crashed it to the ground. "How weak!" Zhang Yunhao raised his fist and was about to hit it. At this time, the shadow of the black dog on the ground suddenly turned into an entity and bit him hard on his arm. A glimmer of excitement flashed in the ferocious eyes of the dog hall leader, but the next moment it became dull, because the black dog failed to bite Zhang Yunhao''s defense. King Kong Saint ape not only has infinite power, but also King Kong is not bad. "I knew you would control the shadow." Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and his huge fist hit the shadow black dog''s head. The black dog was directly smashed and exploded, but the shadows immediately turned into ropes to wrap Zhang Yunhao''s arms. Then, the black dog who had been knocked down to the ground jumped up fiercely, and his claws attacked many vital points on Zhang Yunhao. The cold light flashing on his claws was more terrible than any sword, because it was the cold light of the heavenly army. Even Zhang Yunhao did not dare to touch the sharpness of Tianbing. He stared and two flame rays shot away at the black dog''s eyes. After all, the black dog is a top expert. When it is critical, it moves its eyes in time. The flame ray falls on its cheek and burns two small holes. This made the black dog''s action a little slow. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to give a roar and directly broke away from the shadow that bound him. Then his head shone with gold, and a hammer hit the black dog''s nose. The black dog let out a scream and kept retreating. The position of his nose sank down, and a large number of vigorous Qi surged out. Yes, it''s gang Qi, not blood. The combination of human claws is only composed of gang Qi after all. "Die for me, double the strength, violent ape invincible fist!" Zhang Yunhao gave a roar, his feet shook, the ground broke, and a force spread from his feet to his waist, and then from his waist to his right fist. Then Peng Chong''s right fist roared out, and even the air was punched empty, turning into a violent storm around! Sensing the danger, the black dog quickly turned the shadow into a shield in front of him. With a roar, the black dog was directly beaten out, hit the mountain wall on one side, and fell deeply into it. The whole hill shook violently, and big stones rolled down from above. This is the power of Zhang Yunhao''s fist! "This guy is becoming less and less human!" Everyone sighed one after another, and even general Xue looked at it: "it''s really worthy of being a man of the beast gate, that is, rage." Zhang Yunhao was so powerful that he rushed fiercely to the mountain wall and flew the falling boulders. The black dog was hit hard and his head was dizzy, but he was always a great master. He rushed out of the mountain wall with severe pain for the first time, then roared, and a violent black light rushed out and directly attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao directly jumped high to avoid the black light, then his body sank and fell on the black dog''s back like a mountain. The black dog directly fell into the ground. The injured black dog was not afraid, but became more and more crazy. He directly went back with the shadow and bit Zhang Yunhao''s arm. "The dog hall leader has lost his mind. However, the crazier he is, the stronger his strength will be. Otherwise, I would have killed him." Zhang Yunhao knew it well and was about to continue smashing. At this time, he suddenly felt the danger and hurried to one side. The next moment, a dark shadow on the mountain wall turned into a huge Python and swooped down. Of course, the python jumped into the air. It snorted, and the black light flashed. It became a woman like a snake. The woman was the head of snake hall. She was frightened and sneered at the head of dog hall in the pit and scolded: "big dog, are you incompetent? How could you be beaten like this by a mere hairy boy?" The leader of dog hall jumped out of the pit and shouted at the leader of snake hall, "don''t talk nonsense. Are your people here?" "I didn''t come. I thought something was wrong, so I came in advance and my people followed." The leader of snake hall looked over there, frowned and said, "Why are your people as useless as you? So many people died in a short time. Don''t they know how to delay time?" "There''s an angry array around. I can''t control it. It''s okay. Just wait for your people to come." The dog hall leader said impatiently, "now, let''s kill Zhang Yunhao first!" The leader of snake hall hesitated for a moment. He didn''t say anything about the division of troops. He nodded and said, "OK, kill Zhang Yunhao first!" "Just because you want to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and was full of ferocious Qi. The leader of snake hall and dog hall were surprised at the same time and hurried to make an alert posture. Then, Zhang Yunhao kicked his feet, jumped onto the cliff on one side and quickly swept away in the distance. At the same time, a sword light flew out of the valley and followed Zhang Yunhao. It was the seven sin sword! Without the array eye, the green light in the valley dissipated quickly! The snake hall leader and the dog hall leader stayed at the same time. Only after a moment did they react that Zhang Yunhao escaped. He was almost angry and hurried to catch up. This bastard, it''s too insidious to run away with such a posture. Snake hall leader thought of something. While chasing, he asked dog hall leader, "will there be fraud?" "I''m going to kill Zhang Yunhao!" The leader of the dog hall has been controlled by the crazy dog. He has no reason at all. Now he has only one idea, that is to kill Zhang Yunhao! "There are still more than ten great masters left in the dog hall. With reinforcements, even if they are not against the right path, they can last for a period of time. After all, there is no array now. Besides, there is a killer mace in my team." The head of snake hall thought to himself, "I''d better kill Zhang Yunhao first. He''s the one appointed by elder Zhao." Zhang Yunhao and the dog hall leader chased and fled, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight. General Xue was stunned: "what''s the situation? Run away?" "Have you ever seen two hall leaders escape? This is a backup plan." Miao Xue said unhappily, but she sighed in her heart. After all, she failed to kill the leader of the dog hall before the reinforcements arrived. Now it''s a little troublesome. Then, Miao Xue said to general Xue, "general Xue, our task is to solve the remaining great masters and the coming reinforcements. Don''t worry about anything else." General Xue nodded and asked, "is there a backup plan? OK, but with our strength, it''s difficult to eat so many great masters?" "It''s not a big problem, because you and I have Tianbing talisman!" Miao Xue smiled and said that for this time''s plan, everyone gathered their fighting achievements and changed a Tianbing charm, which was in Miao Xue''s hand. At the same time, general Xue also has a Tianbing talisman in his hand. With these two killer maces, it is no problem to destroy these demons! "You have too? That''s easy." General Xue nodded with satisfaction. He shouted: "everyone, let''s get rid of these devil cubs before the reinforcements come!" "Yes!" All the people promised loudly, and the attack became more and more fierce. They beat a group of demon gates and screamed repeatedly. Not to mention the situation in the valley, Zhang Yunhao, holding the seven sin sword, ran wildly in the woods. The leader of the dog hall and the leader of the snake hall were chasing after each other. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped and looked at the two leaders with a sneer. Chapter 476 Seeing that Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped, the snake hall leader was surprised. While preventing the dog hall leader from jumping on, he asked Zhang Yunhao coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, did you deliberately lead us out?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, snake hall leader, I think you are very lonely, so I''m going to introduce you to a handsome guy as handsome as me." The Lord of snake hall sneered, "a handsome man as handsome as you is really unexpected." Zhang Yunhao shouted, "brother Lingfeng, some people say you are ugly. Don''t you come out and cut her to death?" "She didn''t say I was ugly. She said you." With this cold voice, a figure dressed in white like snow came out. It was ruthless Dao Lingfeng! As soon as Ling Feng appeared, both the snake hall leader and the dog hall leader stared and subconsciously raised their vigilance. This person is not simple! The snake hall looked up at Ling Feng and turned to make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. "How thick is your face, dare you say you are as handsome as him?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course I''m as handsome as him. People often say that we are two brothers. I''m going to fight with him for a team to make a debut later." "What''s the same?" Snake hall leader snorted and smiled at Ling Feng: "young brother, you look so handsome. It''s a pity if you die here. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Ling Feng ignored the snake hall leader at all. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "I came here today to kill the hall leader and seize the heavenly soldiers, not to repay your favor. Do you understand?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "of course, you don''t owe me. You don''t owe me at all. I''ll give you the woman over there. You''re very good at women." "Especially good for women?" This sarcastic remark made Ling Feng''s eyes sharp and said, "for your sake of helping me run errands, I don''t care this time. Next time, I''ll kill you." In Ling Feng''s eyes, Zhang Yunhao is just an errand runner. Zhang Yunhao put away his smile and said seriously, "the reason why I called you here is not that I can''t beat these two aliens, but that I want you to see my strength clearly. Ling Feng, I will have a good fight with you at the heaven banquet." "Now you are not qualified to be my opponent." Ling Feng said proudly and strode towards the snake hall leader. His cold eyes were like looking at the dead. The snake hall leader''s eyes became cold: "handsome boy, are you too arrogant?" Ling Feng said coldly, "you''re a waste of cultivating false and true meaning. In my eyes, you''re not even human. You''re just a pile of disgusting garbage!" "Die, boy, I''ll peel off your skin!" The head of snake hall was very angry and rushed towards Ling Feng like electricity. At the same time, he shouted to the head of dog hall, "stop Zhang Yunhao for a while. I''ll kill the boy and help you." "Good!" The dog hall leader could not bear it for a long time. Hearing the speech, he immediately ran towards Zhang Yunhao. His body was three times bigger than before, which meant that he was more crazy than before. At the same time, the cloaked man was taking General Guo. They came here quickly. While looking at the compass in his hand, the cloak man said excitedly, "Zhang Yunhao''s position is moving rapidly. He must be pursued by the demon gate." "He also has today? Hey, I want to see how he can work miracles this time?" General Guo was a little proud. Huang Fuli looked gloomy, but she didn''t say anything. The strategists took obeying orders as their bounden duty. Since the general gave a dead order, she would obey it! The black handed girl of the salt gang couldn''t help asking, "General Guo, what are we doing today?" General Guo said with a smile, "I''m here to enhance my strength. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you." "How exactly?" The black handed woman continued to ask dissatisfied. General Guo said, "you''ll know then. You''ll be surprised." The black handed woman snorted and said, "really? I''ll see what kind of surprise it is." After settling the internal contradictions, General Guo led the people to move forward. His heart was full of excitement because he finally got rid of Zhang Yunhao. There is no contradiction between General Guo and Zhang Yunhao. The reason why he hates Zhang Yunhao so much is just jealousy! General Guo pinched his fist secretly: "it''s enough for an evil spirit like Ling Feng. There''s no need for another one. Even Ling Feng will die." At the same time, the eighth prince was dreaming about the witch war in the valley. The eighth Prince shouted with surprise and anger: "heart dream, why do you know we are here?" "Of course it''s because you have my undercover around you." Xinmeng giggled and said, "eight princes, soon you will become my pug." "With your undercover?" The eighth prince was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said coldly, "do you think this can provoke our dreams? Since you want to die, I will complete you, everyone, kill demons!" "Kill the devil, kill the devil, kill the devil!" Hearing the cry of the eighth prince, general Dugu and Nangong Wuwei drank at the same time. They were very determined and determined to kill. Killing demons is righteousness! Xinmeng despised it and shouted with his true meaning: "want to kill us? Dream, everyone, kill these right ways and avenge our dead peers!" "Kill, kill, kill!" While shouting, the disciples of the demon shadow sect fought with the righteous disciples. At the same time, there were many poisonous snakes running around, which was very lively. There is no room for concession in the dispute between the right and the evil, so both sides go all out, and the battle is white hot from the beginning. "Damn it, the plan has completely failed. Why am I so unlucky?" While dealing with his dream, the eighth Prince secretly clenched his teeth. At this time, his heart moved and an idea came out: "shouldn''t all this be arranged by Zhang Yunhao?" "It shouldn''t be. Zhang Yunhao can''t command his dreams if he has the ability. It''s probably my bad luck. Hey, I haven''t been smooth since I met Qiaoqiao." The eighth Prince shook his head secretly, then left all these thoughts behind and concentrated on dealing with his dreams. Now, it''s no use thinking about anything else. Winning this war is the key! If you can''t kill Zhang Yunhao, you can also kill the dream witch! Let''s turn our eyes back to Zhang Yunhao. He is standing quietly in the forest. His muscles fluctuate slowly with his breath. A terrible breath rises from him, which is frightening. The small animals in the forest were scared crazy and ran out. They sensed that a peerless beast was waking up. The dog hall leader also found something wrong with Zhang Yunhao. However, he didn''t stop because he was crazy. Now he has only one idea, that is to tear Zhang Yunhao to pieces! At the same time, Ling Feng looked coldly at the snake hall leader who rushed over and put his hand on the ruthless knife. "Eh?" As soon as Ling Feng put his hand on the ruthless knife, the snake hall leader''s soul was cold. She felt that she was about to die. She was surprised. The handsome man was even more terrible than expected. "He should understand the true meaning, the true meaning." The snake hall leader''s heart flashed a glimmer of understanding and then became ferocious: "what if he understands the true meaning? I have false true meaning and heavenly soldiers. There''s no reason to lose to him!" At this point, the leader of snake hall appeared a whip in her hand out of thin air. Then, she threw the whip with great force, and countless snake shadows suddenly appeared around her, attacking Ling Feng. Meanwhile, the figure of the head of snake hall disappeared among the snakes. Ling Feng''s face did not change at all, as if the poisonous snakes around him were fake. In fact, these poisonous snakes can''t get close to Lingfeng at all. As soon as they enter ten meters around Lingfeng, they immediately turn into a shadow and dissipate. "The boy is really powerful, but he can''t beat my heavenly soldiers no matter how powerful! Ten thousand snakes attack." The figure of the head of snake hall suddenly jumped out of the big tree behind Ling Feng and turned into hundreds of terrible poisonous snakes attacking Ling Feng. Before the poisonous snake arrived, the green poison gas had spread all around, causing countless big trees and grass to wither directly. Almost at the same time that the snake hall leader launched the attack, the dog hall leader also used a kill against Zhang Yunhao! The dog hall leader gave a loud cry and turned into a huge spiral with the shadow. The tornado hit Zhang Yunhao hard. A hurricane blew around and countless leaves and branches flew all over the sky. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng shouted loudly at the same time. Then, Ling Feng''s ruthless knife suddenly came out of its sheath, and a cold knife light like moonlight disappeared in the air. At that moment, everything around solidified, leaving only the knife light flashing. At the next moment, the ruthless knife returned to its sheath. At the same time, hundreds of poisonous snakes dissipated together. The snake hall leader flopped down on the ground, stared at his eyes, and looked incredible: "how can there be such a terrible knife in this world?" As soon as the voice fell, the head of the snake hall leader fell to the ground, and the headless body was still kneeling. At the same time, a fierce golden ape suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao. With a roar, the whole forest was shaking. It was the virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape. Then, Zhang Yunhao and the golden ape made a fierce fist together. One big fist and one small fist were stacked together in an instant. With the power to break the void, they hit the dog''s head, and the dog exploded in the air. At the same time, a violent shock wave swept around madly, and countless trees were uprooted and took off into the sky. In the fury, the body of the dog hall leader flopped down on the ground and shouted unbelievably, "how can it be so strong?" Just after that, the body of the head of the dog hall exploded and no longer existed, leaving only a heavenly soldier dog God claw. Almost at the same time, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng killed the Lord of the demon shadow sect together. They looked at each other at the same time. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of surging war, while Ling Feng was surprised with a little disdain. Ling Feng said coldly, "you are really beyond my expectation, but you haven''t understood the truth, so you''re not qualified to be my opponent." Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said with a smile, "after defeating you, I will naturally understand the true meaning." "That''s absolutely impossible. I won''t lose to anyone." Ling Feng''s words seemed as unshakable as the truth. Then, with one hand, he sucked the whip of the snake hall leader into his hand and turned to leave. That''s why he''s here! As Zhang Yunhao relieved the power of King Kong, he said angrily, "it''s not over yet. What are you going to do? There''s more to play next!" Lingfeng said displeased, "when can you command me? Where am I going? Who can stop me?" "Me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Yanfei should have told you about Tianji building?" "She said, but what does it have to do with me?" "It really has nothing to do with you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, Ling Feng''s eyes were cold, looked back at Zhang Yunhao, turned and continued to leave. Although Zhang Yunhao may see something, Ling Feng doesn''t care, because when the heaven banquet begins, he will kill all the participants. At that time, everything will be done. It''s so simple. When the strength is enough, there is no need for any conspiracy! "I know you''re proud, but I advise you to stay." Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng''s back and said, "the people of Tianji building are arranging means in the secret place. Once he completes it, it''s one thing whether there is a heaven banquet or not." Ling Feng''s footsteps stopped, turned back and said, "what means did he arrange?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged: "I don''t know!" Ling Feng stared: "are you kidding me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, I''m playing with you. How about it?" Ling Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. However, he didn''t leave and leaned quietly against the big tree. Obviously, Zhang Yunhao''s words played a role. Zhang Yunhao tore a big hole in his clothes and confessed: "Hey, please pretend to be seriously injured, or the people in Tianji building won''t come out." Ling Feng didn''t answer Zhang Yunhao, but his face was pale. With his white hair, there was a strange beauty and charm. "Wipe, this guy is really handsome and inhuman. If he had lived in a previous life, he would definitely be a big star." Zhang Yunhao is full of jealousy. Compared with Ling Feng, he is completely from the beast school. "It''s popular for a strong man like me these days. Xiaobing like Ling Feng won''t blush for a few days." Zhang Yunhao muttered and sat under a big tree to study the dog God claw on his hand. The dog God claw is similar to the Dragon God gun, but it has no soul, just an ordinary heavenly soldier. "One of the heavenly soldiers is enough. This one is for the little devil." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed: "everything is to prepare for the heaven banquet. I''m going to fix the enlightenment tree." Before long, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng sensed that someone was approaching quickly, but they didn''t respond and waited quietly. "Right here." The cloak man shouted excitedly. General Guo was not in a hurry and asked Huang fuli to investigate ahead. Soon, Huang Fuli came back. Huangfuli whispered, "the people of the magic door are dead. Only Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are resting." "Ling Feng? Why is Ling Feng here?" General Guo exclaimed that this was completely different from what was expected. The cloak man frowned. Sure enough, something happened. Others were shocked, and the black handed woman couldn''t help asking, "do you want to deal with Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng? I said, there''s no such way to find a way to die!" Others nodded one after another: "that is, no matter which one of these two is a demon, and Zhang Yunhao and Tianbing, even if we go together, we are not their opponent." General Guo hurriedly comforted everyone: "don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiao Li, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng?" Huang Fuli said, "no, Ling Feng is pale and Zhang Yunhao is covered with blood. At the same time, their breath is very weak. They are obviously seriously injured." "That''s right. There are two hall leaders at the magic gate, two hall leaders with heavenly soldiers and false intentions. Even Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng can''t take them without injury." General Guo nodded and said excitedly, "that is to say, now is the time when Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are the weakest!" Chapter 477 "When Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng were the weakest?" This sentence brightened everyone''s eyes, that is, you can take advantage of the fire? "Black handed girl, don''t you salt gang have a grudge against Zhang Yunhao? That''s what I''m talking about." General Guo turned and smiled at the black handed woman. The black handed woman''s eyes flashed and said, "I like this surprise very much." "Just like it." General Guo nodded with satisfaction and said to the crowd, "I think we should have seen that Ling Feng is the first person on the list for a long time?" A sect disciple said angrily, "of course I''m not happy. He didn''t pay attention to me at all." Another person said angrily, "yes, once I said hello to him, but he ignored me. I''m a master of the previous list." Others nodded in succession. They had been jealous and resentful of Ling Feng for a long time - compared with Ling Feng, they are not worth mentioning at all. Huang Fuli frowned. Are these people too dark? However, she didn''t say anything, because completing the task is the most important. "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ling Feng has been badly hurt, and there are still flaws in Dao Yi." General Guo continued, "if we miss this opportunity, we can only look up to Ling Feng in our life. By the way, we have to add Zhang Yunhao!" The crowd was quite excited, but more hesitated: "General Guo, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are demons. Even if they are seriously injured, they are still difficult to deal with. Not to mention, Zhang Yunhao has heavenly soldiers!" "It''s good to have heavenly soldiers. If you kill them, heavenly soldiers will be ours." General Guo said, "with heavenly soldiers, it will be easy to obtain meritorious deeds. Then, each of us can drink heaven wine!" "Everyone can drink heaven wine?" The eyes of the people were brighter. At this time, the cloak man said, "don''t worry, even if something happens, I''m sure to kill them both." Hearing this sentence, the black handed woman clenched her teeth and said, "seek wealth and danger, and do it!" Others nodded: "yes, I want to see if Ling Feng is really so strong?" "OK, let''s meet Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng!" General Guo was very satisfied and rushed with more than a dozen people at the fastest speed to avoid Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng escaping. Of course, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng won''t go. Zhang Yunhao stood up, walked to Ling Feng and asked, "brother Ling Feng, did you make a contribution to killing the right way?" Ling Feng replied coldly, "how do I know? Why do you ask me?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "you have a face that even your own people cut off. Don''t ask who you ask?" Ling Feng gave Zhang Yunhao a cold look. If the situation was not wrong, he would definitely cut off Zhang Yunhao''s head with a knife. In other words, does this respond to Zhang Yunhao''s words? Soon, General Guo surrounded Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng. Seeing that they didn''t escape and were so calm, General Guo frowned, but his confidence suddenly increased when he remembered the existence of the cloak man. General Guo didn''t waste time either. He directly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, hand over the heavenly soldiers, or don''t blame us for being rude." Zhang Yunhao ignored General Guo. Both he and Ling Feng stared at the cloak man. A moment later, they shook their heads at the same time! They had the same idea. They killed him with a punch (knife) while the cloak was unprepared. The problem is that according to their induction, even a sneak attack will not succeed. Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are the top martial artists. Their intuition is like the sixth sense. They are mysterious and can hardly make mistakes. "Then take your time!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "the trick has been sung enough." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao ignored himself, General Guo flew into a rage: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be too arrogant." Zhang Yunhao looked at General Guo and Huang Fuli and sighed: "in fact, I always hope I guessed wrong. I didn''t expect it to be true. General Guo and Miss Huang Fu, are you worthy of the soldiers?" General Guo said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about? What do we do to the ancestors of the military family?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "to inform the devil''s gate and collude with the devil''s gate is worthy of the ancestors of the strategists?" As soon as he said this, General Guo''s face suddenly changed, and Huang Fuli bowed her head in shame. "Collude with the demon gate?" They looked at General Guo and Huang Fuli in shock. They were not stupid. After a little association, they immediately knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie, and their eyes suddenly changed a little. General Guo hurriedly said, "don''t listen to Zhang Yunhao''s nonsense. As long as we kill him and Ling Feng, we can drink heaven wine!" The crowd was silent for a moment, and then turned their eyes to Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng again. Their eyes did not reduce but increased! Although General Guo is extremely despicable, for the sake of interests, these people choose to collude with others! As I said, there is no right path in the Wuxian world. This is the reality. Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. He never expected to convince these people. He snorted and turned to Huang Fuli, who had no conscience, and said, "Miss Huang Fu, how can you be a thief?" "As a soldier disciple, there are orders on it. Not to mention being a thief is to die, and I will follow them." Huang Fuli sighed and said firmly, "Zhang Yunhao, today, you must die." "Yes, Zhang Yunhao, you must die today." General Guo didn''t want to have a long dream at night. He waved and said, "everyone, go up and destroy the two monsters that shouldn''t exist, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng." "Yes, they shouldn''t exist." The people nodded fiercely, raised their weapons and prepared to attack. At this time, a disdainful laugh came from a distance: "I didn''t expect you to be such a kind of goods. It''s a shame to be listed with you." With this sound, more than a dozen people rushed from a distance. The leader was a bald man with a height of two meters. He was muscular and impressive. He was a humanoid monster. It''s anger King Kong song Bao, King Kong disciple! General Guo exclaimed, "Song Bao, why are you here?" Song Bao said frankly, "I can''t beat the bully, so I came here to help him." As he spoke, song Bao turned his head and nodded to Zhang Yunhao. He was very heroic and generous. He didn''t hate his defeat at all. In fact, song Bao not only didn''t resent, but also admired Zhang Yunhao. He didn''t expect that someone could beat him in strength and defense. He was convinced to lose! Zhang Yunhao smiled at Song Bao. Although he had a bad temper, he was a real warrior. Speaking of it, the battle three days ago was really enjoyable. It was so hearty that a hill collapsed! General Guo asked in amazement, "lost to Zhang Yunhao? Song Bao, according to this, Zhang Yunhao should be your enemy, right?" "Zhang Yunhao defeated me squarely. Why should I treat him as an enemy? Guo Xin, do you think I''m you? It''s a shame for the strategist to have a successor like you." Song Bao disdained and said, "even if it''s not an agreement, I''ll teach you such a scum of the adultery devil door." General Guo blushed angrily: "Song Bao, if you speak freely, don''t blame me for being rude." "I''d like to see how you''re going to be rude?" Song Bao pinched his fist with disdain and made a crackling sound. He didn''t pay attention to General Guo at all. Although General Guo was angry, he also knew that he was not song Bao''s opponent. His eyes flashed and shouted to the others behind song Bao: "gentlemen, don''t you want to kill Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng? With demons like them, when can we make a head start?" "Can you stand out by killing others? I don''t know what it is. It''s up to you to stand out." Liaoyuan gun Fang Huo disdained: "don''t expect to achieve heaven and man in your life." The mahjong master of gambling God Pavilion also said: "yes, although I am also jealous of Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, I will never take advantage of the fire for this reason." The people nodded one after another. It is the so-called that birds of a feather flock together. The people who follow song Bao have a much better character than general Guo. Of course, this is also related to their knowledge that Zhang Yunhao and his wife were not seriously injured. "You..." General Guo and others are hard to see the extreme. It''s hard to do now. At this time, the cloak man suddenly asked Zhang Yunhao coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, did you know we were coming in advance?" "Send you a word, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself." Zhang Yunhao looked at the cloaked man and said, "I can tolerate everything else, but your crime of cheating on the devil''s gate is unforgivable." "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details." The cloak man despised it. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng and asked, "are you two hurt?" "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao disdains to sneer, and Ling Feng directly returns to normal. General Guo and others are surprised. Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are not hurt? How else? Many people''s eyes twinkled. At this time, Ling Feng asked Zhang Yunhao coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, since you have ambushed so many people, what do you want me to stay for?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "the of the Tianji building is not simple. There may be some treasures on you. I''ll ask you to help top the thunder." The people were speechless. Is it really good for such a fair and bright person? Ling Feng didn''t think so. He turned his head and looked at the cloak man and said, "it''s really not simple. It''s worth waving a knife." The cloaker sighed, "Zhang Yunhao, you are indeed a demon. I thought I could calculate you, but you did." Zhang Yunhao comforted: "you don''t have to be sad. There are many people like you. You''re not the worst!" "Of course I don''t have to be sad." The cloak man snorted coldly, "do you think you have won?" "I know you have a killer mace. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the black handed woman and others, "Tianji building colludes with the strategists. Do you want to go with them?" The black handed woman flashed her eyes and said, "we didn''t know about it in advance." Others nodded: "yes, we didn''t know in advance." Zhang Yunhao said, "the right way in the world is a family. As long as you are willing to set things right and eradicate the evil thieves who collude with the demon gate with us, I can let bygones be bygones!" "This..." When they heard the speech, someone immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and said, "OK, Guo Xin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m a good man. Will I go with you?" "Yes, we won''t collude with you. Those who collude with the demon gate must die!" Others shouted. For a moment, General Guo was betrayed and surrounded by everyone! It''s not surprising that these people followed General Guo because of their interests. Now they have greater interests, and it''s normal to turn against the water. The greater benefit is their lives! Are you kidding? Ruthless Dao Ling Feng, bully Zhang Yunhao, angry King Kong song Bao, the top three people are here. What''s the difference between fighting against them and looking for death? General Guo''s face was so hard to see that he cursed, "you traitors!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "traitor? You are the traitor, the traitor who betrays the right way and colludes with the demon gate." What else did General Guo want to say? Huang Fuli raised her hand and said, "there''s no need to say more, special envoy. If you have a killer mace, use it, or we''ll die." The black handed woman disdained and said, "don''t you give up now? Even if you have any killer mace, you can defeat so many of us?" "Yes, the top three people are on our side. Unless you call a man from heaven, you will be dead." "Maybe people can really call a man from heaven?" A group of people laughed, but Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng didn''t laugh. They seemed relaxed, but in fact they were waiting for them all the time. People who can make Zhang Yunhao feel dangerous are by no means simple! "I didn''t want to use this move, but now I have no other choice. Zhang Yunhao, although I lost to you in wisdom, I don''t have strength." As the cloak man spoke, he took off his cloak. As soon as they saw her, they were stunned. It''s not how beautiful the white haired woman looks, but the woman''s eyes are black and white, especially strange. Zhang Yunhao glanced at Ling Feng and asked, "Hello, Ling Feng, is this your relative? He looks good." Ling Feng''s head did not return and said, "white hair is my relative? Aren''t all the monkeys under that day your brothers?" People couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect Ling Feng''s mouth to be so poisonous. Zhang Yunhao sighed, "Xiaobing face, you are jealous of my handsome again." "Less nonsense." Ling Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Yunhao. He asked the Doupeng man, "I don''t know you. Who are you?" "I''m Tianxing, the seventh disciple of Tianji wusheng." The cloak man Tianxing said slowly, "Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao and song Bao, you are all outstanding martial artists. You are qualified to know who killed you!" "Wu Sheng disciple?" The crowd was surprised. The martial saints are very strict in accepting disciples. It''s definitely not easy to become martial saints'' disciples. "Why have I never heard your name?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "it''s reasonable to say that you look so wonderful that you can''t hide it from others. Just like Ling Feng, no matter what you do, you will be known immediately." Everyone was speechless. This guy was really not afraid of death. In other words, why hasn''t Ling Feng killed him yet? "I''ve never wandered in the Jianghu. Naturally, you haven''t heard my name." Tianxing shook his head and said, "no one will know in the future, because anyone who has seen me will die!" "I seem to have heard similar words. That guy''s eyes are as special as you." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "but he is a liar. I don''t know if you are? If so, I can introduce you to him." A trace of anger flashed in Tianxing''s eyes. No more nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the whole sky suddenly darkened. Chapter 478 "It''s impossible!" Seeing that the day suddenly turned into night, everyone was shocked and directly changed the sky. That''s what only the martial saint can do! "Nothing is impossible, heaven and man. I really don''t have it, but I have something more powerful than heaven and man!" The sky star floated directly, with white hair flying upward. At the same time, black and white eyes were shining, and a black and white chessboard loomed in the light. "No wonder you can pose a threat to me. It turned out that the heavenly martial Saint projected the immortal soldier on you!" Zhang Yunhao''s face became a little dignified for the first time. This time, it was really not simple. Although Zhang Yunhao completely won in strategy, he has absolute power and can ignore all strategies. The power of immortal soldiers is enough to be called absolute power. "What, Xianbing Tianji black and white chess?" All the people shouted with horror. Song Bao couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang, do you admit your mistake? Has the Xianbing projection entered the secret realm?" "In theory, you can''t bring it in, but don''t forget that no one has hosted the secret land of heaven for a long time. Moreover, it has been held many times and there are flaws everywhere." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Didn''t his left eye of blood still come in? Ling Feng said coldly, "we are involved in the space of black and white chess. If we don''t kill Tianxing, we won''t be able to go out." "Black and white chess space?" The people were quite frightened. The black handed woman and others had flashing eyes and secretly regretted. It seemed that it was too early to betray. No matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are, they can''t carry the Xianbing projection! That''s a fairy soldier! Zhang Yunhao saw the thoughts of these people and said faintly, "Tianxing can''t let the news leak out, so everyone here will die except General Guo and Huang Fuli." "That is to say, either we die or she dies!" Everyone looked ugly. This time, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. When the black handed woman heard the speech, her eyes flashed and she directly grabbed General Guo: "seize them as hostages." "Good!" Other people reacted and Qi Qi shot at General Guo and Huang Fuli. General Guo and Huang Fuli were surprised and were about to fight back. The heavenly star''s hand waved gently and was close to the end of the world. No matter how the black handed women moved forward, they could not attack General Guo and Huang Fuli. "Isn''t that weird?" Everyone took a breath when they saw it. How can they fight? It''s not a level at all. General Guo breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed and said, "Zhang Yunhao, even if you are unparalleled in intelligence, so what? You''re still going to die today!" Zhang Yunhao was not interested in paying attention to a clown like General Guo. He looked at the sky star with a dignified face and asked Ling Feng, "can your knife cross space?" "You''ll know if you can cut it." Ling Feng put his hand on the ruthless knife and said with a cold face that this is Ling Feng. He only believes in his knife! "That''s right. Let''s try!" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and clenched his fist. He planned to have a good fight with Tianxing. "You are still so arrogant in front of the way of heaven. You really deserve to die." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are not afraid, but also intend to attack themselves, Tianxing is angry. She yells, and the earth instantly turns into a slightly strange chessboard - the grid is like go, but there is a particularly large blank grid in the middle. Then, Zhang Yunhao and the angry King Kong team suddenly appeared on the left of the chessboard, while Ling Feng and others appeared on the right of the chessboard. The two sides were obviously hostile. Everyone was surprised. Did they want to kill each other? Zhang Yunhao tried and found that he couldn''t leave the grid of the chessboard. He looked up and shouted to the sky star, "I said, go is not this way to play? Can you play go?" People make complaints about it: "you care about this?" "This is not go, this is the simplest life and death chess. You are not qualified to let me use go." Tianxing disdained to smile and pointed a little. Zhang Yunhao''s prairie fire gun Fang Huo and Ling Feng''s double sword Lin Tian walked uncontrollably into the middle blank grid at the same time. Then, an hourglass appeared over them. Tianxing said coldly, "kill each other within the time limit, otherwise both of them will die." Tianxing added: "in addition, when one party dies, the chess game will end. At that time, the winner will get the chance to challenge me!" "It''s killing each other." The faces of the people were ugly. It was difficult to deal with it. Fang Huo and Lin Tian were at a loss and stood there motionless. "Is this life and death chess a little simpler? It doesn''t look like the style of Tianji wusheng at all." At this time, Zhang Yunhao said: "Tianji wusheng is famous for his wisdom. It is reasonable to say that his chess game should pay equal attention to wisdom and strength. It can never be so brainless." Tianxing disdained to say: "to deal with you, you don''t need to use complex chess games. Life and death chess is enough." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you don''t need other chess games. There are two possibilities. One is that you don''t have enough strength to arrange other complex chess games." Tianxing was silent, and Zhang Yunhao continued: "second, you know that your wisdom can''t compare with me, so you used the simplest and most brainless life and death chess." "Zhang Yunhao, who do you think you are? It''s my power to use what chess game!" Tianxing was angry. She said enthusiastically, "for you, I am heaven. Your destiny is completely under my control." Zhang Yunhao said with disdain: "I finally understand why the wusheng doesn''t let you out. People like you lose him more when they come out?" Tianxing was furious and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re looking for death!" "Everyone who knows me knows that I like to die." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "since you think I''m dead, it''s simple. Pay attention to me and Ling Feng and let''s kill each other." Ling Feng said coldly, "this can be." Tianxing Leng hummed: "there will be a time for you to come out. Now you are here slowly waiting for death." Zhang Yunhao smiled happily: "in other words, you can''t do it? As I thought, this chess game is very weak. It needs blood sacrifice to accommodate the battle between Ling Feng and me." Tianxing looked disdainful: "what do you think you are? This is Xianbing projection!" "The Xianbing projection is the Xianbing projection. The problem is, you are too weak to bear the power of the Xianbing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "everything in this world is orderly after all. It can''t be too outrageous." Fang Huo couldn''t help shouting, "bully, what do you mean by saying so much? The hourglass has passed a lot." "Well, don''t explain. Everyone, all hands, crazy attack around." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "in this way, we can break the chess game!" People were stunned: "is it so simple?" "It''s so simple. This life and death chess is the simplest chess game in black and white chess. It can be cracked with brute force." Zhang Yunhao said: "Tianji black and white chess, the more wisdom is needed, the stronger the chess game is, and conversely, the more fragile it is." "How do you know?" Tianxing was shocked to the extreme. Why did Zhang Yunhao know the characteristics of black and white chess? Tianji black-and-white chess is an immortal soldier with strong spirituality. Only those who have wisdom can play its real power. Every immortal soldier is very complicated! "With your IQ, it''s hard to explain to you. Brothers, what are you waiting for? Do your best." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow of the holy ape behind him. It was the second killing move of the King Kong holy ape skill, the shadow of the holy ape! Then, Zhang Yunhao gave a roar, and his fist hit the surrounding invisible barrier like a stone. With a bang, the whole space was shaking. "This guy deserves his reputation!" All of them were excited and took out weapons to attack the surrounding barrier. With the continuous bloom of vigorous Qi, the chessboard space gradually became unstable! Anyone here is the pride of heaven! "Zhang, awesome, I''m coming, too!" Angry King Kong song Bao laughed and lit up golden light all over his body, just like King Kong''s reincarnation. Then, he gave a loud shout and hit the barrier with his fist with great power enough to destroy the mountains. With a bang, the space shook, second only to the damage caused by Zhang Yunhao. "Sure enough, I can''t compare with Zhang Yunhao. It''s normal. I''m a man and he''s a monster." Song Bao rolled his eyes and continued his fierce attack. "Ice skates are like silk!" Ling Feng didn''t attack at first, but closed his eyes. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. The waist long knife suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into a silk thread like knife light, which flashed in the air. The next moment, with a click, a huge crack appeared in the barrier. Although not as much as Zhang Yunhao, the damage caused by Ling Feng is far better than Zhang Yunhao! "What a sharp knife!" Even if he was just watching, Zhang Yunhao still had a feeling that his throat was cut. He snorted coldly and continued to bombard the barrier. Under his violent attack, the barrier gradually began to crack like glass. "It''s really effective. Let''s work harder!" Seeing the amazing performance of Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, people were overjoyed. They stepped up their attack one after another. The playing chessboard kept shaking and breaking, and even the hourglass stopped. "Damn it, damn it!" The sky star, who just boasted of being the sky, had a hard look. She didn''t expect it to be like this. It is true that life and death chess has obvious defects, but generally, it will not be found so quickly. Once someone dies in it, life and death chess will be strengthened. In the end, even if the chess pieces find the truth, they will not be able to return to heaven. Unfortunately, all this was seen through by the demon Zhang Yunhao. General Guo flew to Tianxing with Huang Fuli and asked with a little panic, "special envoy, what should we do?" "What are you panicking about? This is an immortal soldier. Just because these cats and dogs want to break it?" Tianxing drank, his eyes were shining, and the black-and-white chess game was quickly repaired and restored. At the same time, the hourglass started again. As long as the two people inside could die, everything would be easy to say. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "everyone step up the attack. Now it''s time to grab the time. Look who''s fast!" "Yes." Everyone went all out to attack, and Zhang Yunhao no longer retained it. He directly picked up the seven sin sword and slashed it. Each sword made a deep crack in the barrier. This is a heavenly soldier! "Damn it!" The sky star scolded, and the light of her eyes increased again, like two light bulbs, which meant that she began to work hard. With the passage of time, the chessboard became more and more unstable. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stopped attacking and stabbed Fang Huo with a sword. Fang Huo didn''t think that Lin Tian would suddenly attack him. Although he escaped for the first time, he was stabbed in the arm. He hurried back and shouted angrily, "Lin Tian, what are you doing?" "There''s no time. I''ll kill you so that I can survive." Lin Tian shouted with red eyes. At this time, there was not much sand in the hourglass. He didn''t want to die! Fang Huo angrily said, "do you know you''re helping Tianxing?" "I know, but I don''t want to die, Fang Huo. If we both die at the same time, the star will get greater help that day. Therefore, for everyone, you die!" Lin Tian roared and attacked wildly. Fang Huo could only defend passively because his right hand was injured. The situation was getting worse and worse. "Lin Tian, stop quickly!" Seeing this, they were shocked and angry, and shouted one after another, but Lin Tian didn''t listen at all, because he didn''t want to die. Tianxing laughed: "hahaha, Zhang Yunhao, what if you are wise? You still can''t count people''s hearts?" General Guo also looked proud: "Zhang Yunhao, soon, there will be no more bullies and Lingfeng in the world!" Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng turned a deaf ear and frantically attacked the barrier. The barrier was constantly damaged. However, it still took some time to break it completely, and Fang Huo couldn''t hold up until that time. "The only winner will be me, because I represent the way of heaven! Master, I won''t let you down, I will complete the task!" Tianxing looked at the battle below with an excited face. At this time, she suddenly had an alarm in her heart. She immediately wanted to avoid, but it was late. Two short swords stabbed into her waist, and the vigorous Qi rushed into her body to destroy. "Get out!" Tianxing shouted angrily, the power of immortal soldiers broke out, and the two sneakers screamed and flew out at the same time. Then, Tianxing opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs, which greatly weakened his breath and dimmed the light of his eyes. Without the support of Tianxing, the barrier could no longer stop the attack of everyone and collapsed at an amazing speed. The sky star, unable to wipe the blood, turned to look at the two attackers and was stunned, because it was General Guo and Huang Fuli who shot. They were vomiting blood because they were counterattacked by immortal soldiers. Tianxing was stunned to the extreme: "why did you attack me?" "I attacked you? How? What just happened?" General Guo and Huang Fuli''s eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t seem to remember what they had done before. "How could this happen?" Not only Tianxing didn''t understand, but everyone was stunned. Why did General Guo and Huang Fuli suddenly turn against the water? What the hell is going on? Seeing something wrong, Lin Tian stopped awkwardly. Fang Huo glared at him, but he didn''t do anything again. "No wonder you talk so much. You''re controlling them both." At this time, Ling Feng suddenly said to Zhang Yunhao, "from beginning to end, you are creating opportunities to sneak attack Tianxing." "Just push the boat with the water." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the Xianbing projection is too powerful. If you want to kill her, you must let her go all out. Speaking of it, this is everyone''s credit." "I''m under control. How is this possible?" General Guo shouted in horror and disbelief, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m a great master of renbang. How can I be controlled by you unconsciously?" Chapter 479 "The reason why you are controlled by me is because there is something wrong with your mind." In the face of General Guo''s question, Zhang Yunhao lightly explained: "Guo Xin, your heart is full of jealousy. Before, your mood fluctuated greatly. It''s normal to be controlled by me." Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to Huang Fuli and continued, "as for Huang Fuli, your conscience is still alive and you are full of guilt and disgust for colluding with the demon gate, so I took advantage of it." While talking, Zhang Yunhao did not forget to bombard the barrier. With his efforts, the whole chess game was shaky and could collapse at any time. "Is that so?" General Guo and Huang Fuli were shocked and frightened when they heard the speech. Is this Zhang Yunhao too powerful? Not only the martial arts are excellent, but also the illusion is so terrible? "It''s not just that simple?" At this time, Ling Feng suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the ghost heart grass in the air?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "you can smell that you belong to a dog?" Ling Feng disdained to say, "it''s sensing, not smelling. I found it at the beginning. I just don''t want to expose you." A disciple of the sect who knew some herbal medicine was surprised and asked, "isn''t ghost heart herb the magic medicine of the demon shadow sect? Bully, you poison around?" "Ghost heart grass can increase magic, which is commonly used by the demon shadow sect." Zhang Yunhao said, "I used a little before. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to control General Guo and Huang Fuli. After all, they are great masters!" "I see." People suddenly realized that Zhang Yunhao''s mind was really meticulous. Tianxing was completely manipulated by him. Hey, he wanted to calculate Zhang Yunhao. He really didn''t know what to do! In fact, they are not so unbearable, but they have been deliberately calculated. Tianxing gnashing his teeth shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, you really have good skills, but do you think you won?" "Didn''t I win?" Zhang Yunhao''s blow shattered the whole chess game. They returned to the woods and bathed in the mottled sun. Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He threw a fist at Tianxing, and Ling Feng cut it mercilessly at the same time. Even if Tianxing is seriously injured, Zhang Yunhao will not show mercy, let alone waste time! The others took a moment to react. They shot at the Celestial Star one after another, trying to kill it completely, so that she wouldn''t use the immortal soldier projection again. "Zhang Yunhao, I lost this game, but everything has just begun. You must be the one who died in the end!" Tianxing took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao, and his black-and-white light flashed. He disappeared together with General Guo and Huang Fuli. The attack of the people instantly failed. The black handed woman took a breath: "this is the real space blink! How did she do it?" Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist and said slightly, "I guess right. Tianxing arranged means in the secret place. She wants to control or destroy the secret place." The crowd said strangely, "control or destroy this secret place? How is this possible? This is the secret place arranged by Emperor Wuxian!" "Nothing is impossible. This secret place has not been maintained for thousands of years, and it is the martial saint of heaven." Zhang Yunhao looked at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, if we can''t stop the heavenly star, we can''t drink the wine to heaven, or even save our lives!" "The people in Tianji building are damn!" When they heard the speech, they shouted angrily. Song Bao shouted, "bully, we must find Tianxing and kill her immediately!" "Now is her weakest time. We must not miss this opportunity. Please." Zhang Yunhao hugged boxing. Everyone hugged boxing and said, "of course, bully, let''s go." With that, they immediately spread out to look for Tianxing. Only ruthless Dao Lingfeng stayed. Ling Feng said faintly, "we can''t find the sky star." "I can''t find it, but I still want to try. Even if it doesn''t work, it can interfere with the action of Tianxing." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said: "the layout of Tianxing should not be completed yet. We still have a chance." "To remind you, next time, the knife in my hand will become a real ruthless knife." Ling Feng left a word coldly and left without looking back. "It''s really single-minded. Compared with him, I have too many treasures and too miscellaneous." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. After Ling Feng left, he hit the big tree on one side with a hard punch. The big tree collapsed directly, raising dust and fallen leaves all over the sky. "After so long arrangement, the sky star escaped. Damn it." Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. He didn''t count on Tianxing. There was a fairy soldier projection on Tianxing. It seems that Tianji wusheng has made great plans! "I have a price for using the left eye of blood, and there must be Tianxing. This war has just begun. Tianji wusheng, I can win you once, and naturally I can win you a second time!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. At this time, he thought of one thing and frowned: "say, is the IQ of the star too ordinary?" Tianxing is not stupid, but it is definitely not smart. This is obviously wrong. "I''ll talk about it later. Deal with other things first." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, exercised his lightness skill and quickly went to the valley. The battle is not over yet! ¡­¡­ "Damn, damn, damn!" Somewhere in a mysterious place, Tianxing, who was seriously injured, kept cursing like a crazy woman. At the moment, there were many cracks in her black and white eyes, which was the reverse bite of the secret realm. General Guo couldn''t help asking, "special envoy, is it safe here? Zhang Yunhao, they will never let us go." "Don''t worry, they can''t find here." Tianxing snorted and said, "let''s heal here first. After we recover, let''s go out and arrange the remaining seven stealing needles!" "Still need to decorate?" General Guo said with a bitter smile: "special envoy, now all outsiders are chasing us! We can''t arrange another needle to steal the day!" "Not only outsiders, but also indigenous people will chase us." Huang Fuli said with complicated eyes, "we are traitors who inform the devil''s gate." General Guo was stunned: "that is to say, now the secret territory is all enemies?" The sky star glanced and said, "no, there are friends." "Who?" "Demon shadow sect!" General Guo and Huang Fuli exclaimed at the same time, "what, you want to take refuge in the magic gate?" "What about taking refuge in the demon gate? Anyway, master''s task must be completed!" Tianxing snorted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll protect your Dantian with the power of immortal soldiers to ensure that you won''t be eroded by magic gas. To put it bluntly, we''re just using the magic door." General Guo said, "the problem is that the reputation will be completely rotten. After leaving the secret place, other right ways will not let us go." Tianxing said ruthlessly, "don''t worry, no one else can leave this secret place alive except the three of us." "This..." General Guo''s eyes twinkled, and Tianxing said, "don''t you want to kill Zhang Yunhao for revenge? As long as the big array of stealing heaven and changing the sun is completed, Zhang Yunhao and those bastards will die!" "Zhang Yunhao!" A trace of deep jealousy flashed in General Guo''s eyes. He nodded and said, "special envoy, I will obey your orders!" Just then, Huang Fuli suddenly said, "I don''t obey! I will never take refuge in the magic door!" Tianxing was angry and stared at Huang Fuli fiercely: "what are you talking about?" General Guo advised, "Huangfu, it''s just a fake surrender. We must obey orders." "It''s my limit to inform the devil''s gate. I will never be in collusion with the devil''s gate, even in a dreamland." Although Huang Fuli was injured, she stood very straight, like an iron gun. The Huangfu family are all real soldiers! Tianxing''s eyes narrowed: "are you going to betray me?" "I won''t betray you. If you can''t trust me, you can kill me directly. I won''t fight back." Huang Fuli looked at the star and said, "our soldiers are different from your Tianji building. We have principles." "You..." Tianxing was a little angry. His black-and-white eyes lit up. Seeing this, General Guo hurriedly said, "the special envoy calm down. Huangfu just couldn''t think of it for a moment. I advised her that she would obey your orders." "No, since you don''t obey my orders, don''t blame me for being impolite." Tianxing said, "Huangfu Li, I''m going to train you into a Tianjiang. Your skill is just right." Huang Fuli was stunned: "what will the sky be?" "The heavenly generals, the generals guarding the heavenly way, have the powerful ability given by the heavenly way. My master, the martial saint of heavenly secrets, spent a great price to change from the heavenly court to the technology of making heavenly generals." Tianxing said, "once the transformation is completed, you will awaken your true meaning and become a powerful warrior comparable to Ling Feng." "The general guarding the heavenly way? Awaken the true meaning?" General Guo''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but Huang Fuli was cold hum: "can''t there be no price?" "Heaven will obey heaven forever." Tianxing said enthusiastically, "Huangfu Li, this is not a price, this is an honor. I will also become a servant of the way of heaven in the future. However, I am a God, not a general!" Huang Fuli sneered, "to put it bluntly, isn''t it the puppet of the way of heaven?" General Guo''s face changed: "special envoy, do you mean that becoming a day will lose yourself?" Tianxing said impatiently, "I said, it''s an honor. Huang Fuli, I''ll give you two ways. One is to join the magic gate with me, and the other is to become a general. You choose yourself!" General Guo was in a hurry and hurriedly advised him, "special envoy, have something to say. Huangfu, don''t be impulsive. We don''t really take refuge in the demon gate, just compromise." "Brother Guo, don''t say any more." Huang Fuli said decisively, "I don''t want to take refuge in the demon gate, but I won''t disobey the general''s order. Becoming a God will be my best result." "Huangfu!" General Guo shouted anxiously. He always liked Huangfu very much and would never want her to become a puppet without self. "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." The sky star snorted, and his eyes burst into black and white light, wrapping Huang Fuli up, "I am the son and daughter of the military family. In my life, I will never be ashamed of the name of the military family! It''s a pity that I have a dream of martial saint!" Huangfu Li sighed, did not resist, closed her eyes and quietly accepted her fate! As soon as the idea was born, Huang Fuli''s mental power immediately began to degenerate. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "the extreme will to die rather than surrender, which is the basis of true meaning!" "Ah?" Huangfuli was stunned and wanted to remind Tianxing that they suddenly became dark and completely fell into a coma. "Huangfu?" General Guo anxiously wanted to stop Tianxing, but Tianxing took a look at him and immediately froze in place. A moment later, he sat powerlessly on the ground and crazily grabbed his hair. The pain was extreme. Tianxing sensed Huang Fuli''s situation and laughed: "great, great, Huang Fuli is the perfect candidate for Tianjiang no matter her skill or mind. She will certainly become the strongest Tianjiang. At that time, neither Zhang Yunhao nor Ling Feng will be my opponent!" "Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao, it''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, Huangfu wouldn''t be a general at all!" When General Guo heard the name of Zhang Yunhao, he immediately roared with a ferocious face, and his whole body was full of terrible resentment! Anyway, he Guo Xin must kill Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ In the ambush Valley, the battle between the right way and the demon gate was reversed. Yes, the war situation has been reversed. Now it is not the magic gate that is at the disadvantage, but the red eyed Taoist priest and general Xue. The reason for this is very simple. There is a descendant of heaven and man in the reinforcements of the snake hall. He released the Dharma phase separation, a huge shadow snake. This is what the leader of snake hall called the killer mace. If it was an ordinary Dharma phase separation, it would not have such a great advantage. The problem is that this shadow snake swallowed the souls of many great masters, and its power increased greatly. The red eyed Taoist priest could not breathe. "Hahaha, you also have today, senior brother Liu. It''s great. Kill them all!" Several of the remaining dead species in the kennel laughed ferociously while attacking madly. "Brother of the dog hall, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Today, all these righteous paths are going to die." Senior brother Liu laughed wildly. At the moment, he was being protected by several snake hall disciples. At the same time, the seriously injured in dog hall were also saved to the back. "Damn it!" With the help of Liu Tao, the red eyed Taoist priest activated the eighteen subdued demons array and turned into a huge yellow scarf warrior who tried to stop the shadow snake, but the shadow snake was too powerful to carry it soon. Once the yellow scarf lux collapses, the right side will collapse. Seeing that his great master was constantly injured, general Xue''s eyes were a little red. He whispered to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, should we use the assassin''s mace? This dharma phase separation is very powerful. You and I must work together." Miao Xue said calmly, "don''t worry, Tianbing talisman is very precious and can''t be wasted." "No matter how precious the Tianbing talisman is, no one''s life is precious. If it goes on like this, it will be dead." General Xue said discontentedly, "in addition, it''s too dangerous for little overlord to challenge two hall leaders alone. We must solve the battle here as soon as possible and help him." "What do you have to worry about that demon? He won''t die if we all die." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said with a smile, "general Xue, please rest assured that I have seen the future and something will happen soon." "Really? I''ll wait." General Xue hesitated and nodded. However, he made a decision in his heart that someone must be in danger. He immediately used the Tianbing talisman! Just then, suddenly, the crazy senior brother Liu gave a shrill scream. When they looked around, they saw a demon disciple stabbing a long sword into senior brother Liu''s back! "Devil sect disciple coax?" People were shocked that there was such a good thing? Chapter 480 "Dog 35, are you crazy? Let go of elder martial brother Liu." The disciples of snake hall did not expect that a demon sect disciple would betray them. They roared and attacked dog 35 to break him into pieces! Dog 35 did not avoid attack, but frantically put vigorous Qi into sixth senior brother''s body. At the same time, he shouted tragically: "long live justice!" As soon as I said this, everyone present felt messy in the wind. In other words, are you a demon gate? Is it really good to shout this? It''s not coordinated at all! This scene should have been very solemn and stirring, but somehow, everyone felt like laughing - of course, what wanted to laugh was the right way, and now the demon door wants to cry. "Is there such a hero in the magic door? Really or not?" General Xue was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be a magic door to save them? What the hell is this? "Long live justice?" Miao Xue and others who know the truth are speechless. Can they boast more? How can you be such a sneaky hero? Then, the dog 35 who did not escape was blasted to pieces by the disciples of the demon sect. At the same time, elder martial brother Liu opened his eyes and swallowed his last breath. As soon as elder martial brother Liu died, the shadow snake immediately turned into a crystal of heaven and man and fell to the ground. The red eyed Taoist took the opportunity to blow his fist on the ground like a meteor, killing the five great masters of the shadow sect together. A big pit directly appeared on the ground, and the dust was flying all over the sky! The yellow scarf warrior roared at the sky: "heaven helps the right way. What are you waiting for? Kill demons!" "Kill the devil, kill the devil, kill the devil!" The morale of the people rushed up, and the demons retreated, with heavy casualties. General Xue thought of something and couldn''t help asking Miao Xue, "is this the future you see?" "I''ve never seen such a silly future." Miao Xue turned her eyes and rushed up with the puppet soldiers. She wanted to get to the body of dog 35 as soon as possible! Don''t get me wrong. Miao Xue doesn''t want to collect the body for dog 35, but wants to see if he is really dead. So far, the overall situation has been decided. It''s only a matter of time before the magic gate is completely defeated! At the same time, the battle between the eighth Prince and the dream witch is coming to an end, and the eighth Prince is defeated! Yes, the eighth prince was defeated for three reasons. First, the snakes controlled by the dream witch were too terrible, and all kinds of toxins flew in disorder, which could not be stopped by the righteous. 2¡¢ Zhang Xin is too strong. Yes, Zhang Xin is too strong. Zhang Xin has preliminarily mastered the true meaning of resentment. The Wang family''s throwing knife is not empty. Even general Dugu died under her knife! Zhang Xin thought to himself, "this Wang''s throwing knife is really easy to use. We should let the bully leave this Throwing Knife technique in Zhangjia and change it into Zhangjia Throwing Knife." 3¡¢ The eighth Prince lost to Xinmeng. The eighth prince will not really mean it after all. He just has a dragon sword. In this case, it is normal for him to lose to the dream witch. In fact, the eighth prince would have died in Xinmeng''s hands if Nangong had not rushed up to intercept Xinmeng witch fearlessly and fearlessly for the first time. Under the triple factors, the eighth prince was defeated! "Nangong fearless!" The dream witch feels very difficult. If she wants, she can kill Nangong Wuwei within three moves. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t allow her to kill. Zhang Yunhao knows how terrible this guy is. The witch knows that she can''t easily disobey each other''s orders. Therefore, she can only watch the seriously injured eighth prince rescued by Beiming Hong. "Forget it. Anyway, the dragon sword has been obtained. It''s not inferior to the treasure of the heavenly soldiers. You can take it out. Hey, zongmen will appreciate it." Xinmeng looked at the golden sword in her hand and was very satisfied. Then she found an opportunity to kick Nangong fearless and catch up with the eighth prince. "Xinmeng seems to have mercy on me?" Nangong Wuwei was very shocked, and then hurried to catch up. Anyway, he must not let the eighth Prince have an accident. They are loyal to Nangong family from generation to generation, and he won''t lose his chain. Finally, only the eighth Prince and a few people managed to escape in the right way in the valley, and all the remaining people died miserably in the valley. It is worth mentioning that all the property of the eighth prince, including the golden sword, left him, that is, he can''t afford Qiaoqiao money. At the same time, the eighth prince himself was seriously injured. This is the power of the curse. In fact, if the eighth Prince''s life was not hard enough, he would definitely die today! ¡­¡­ "It''s all over? I want to find the moon in the sea." Lying on the battlefield full of corpses, Zhang Yunhao appeared dusty and asked the people, "I said, what are you doing around there?" Miao xuetou didn''t return: "I''m studying whether there''s a problem with the devil''s head called Dog 35?" The red eyed Taoist drank a mouthful of wine and said, "most of them are neuropathy. I heard that the magic door specializes in this kind of talent." Liu Tao touched his chin and said, "is the dog really dead? Why do I always feel that he will suddenly jump up and say hello to me?" General Xue scolded angrily, "what are you talking about? Although he is a demon gate, he has saved us once. We will bury him later." "I said, why don''t you care about me? I was chased by two hall leaders. Don''t you want to know the result?" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "am I not as good as a corpse?" Miao Xue turned her head and looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s perfect. She still has the magic door heavenly soldier in her hand. It''s obvious that both hall leaders have been blacked by you, right?" Fang Xiaoyun said with a smile: "expected, expected." "Yes, as expected." The crowd nodded one after another. They didn''t worry about Zhang Yunhao at all, because it was the bully Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes: "there is no sense of achievement. Shouldn''t you be surprised?" General Xue exclaimed, "little overlord, did you really kill two demon sect leaders?" "This is the right response, general Xue. I killed it with a companion." Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction and said, "this time, the magic door has suffered a heavy loss." General Xue came over and patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder. He laughed excitedly: "yes, the two hall leaders of the magic gate have died. They have definitely suffered heavy losses. Little overlord, you have made great achievements." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not enough. Our goal is that there are no moths... No, there are no demons in the world!" "Yes, there are no demons." People nodded one after another. The four words "there is no devil in the world" was the order of emperor Wuxian! Within the territory of the Wuxian Empire, no evil gate is allowed! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, the magic gate suffered heavy losses this time. Those heavenly people may not be able to sit still. Let''s pack up the booty and go back to the barracks to avoid the limelight." "OK." General Xue didn''t object. He took out a crystal of heaven and man and said, "bully, Miao Xue said that this crystal of heaven and man was given to me. Do you have any opinion?" "No, it''s fair." Zhang Yunhao smiled. General Xue, they are willing to help. What is a crystal of heaven and man? Anyway, the most important heavenly soldier is Zhang Yunhao! Soon, they packed up their belligerent goods and returned to the barracks. After general Xue and them left, Miao Xue gathered around Zhang Yunhao and listened to what he said before! "You absolutely can''t imagine what killer mace the man in Tianji building has." Zhang Yunhao sat in a chair and said proudly, "if it weren''t for me, ruthless Dao Lingfeng would have become lifeless Dao Lingfeng." Yanfei disdained and said, "cut, just you? If you die, brother Lingfeng won''t die." Miao Xue said impatiently, "Zhang Yunhao, stop talking nonsense and get to the point quickly. What''s the killer mace of the people in Tianji building?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "Xianbing projection!" "Immortal soldier projection?" All the people exclaimed, and Miao Xue jumped to one side directly and shouted, "where''s the evil spirit? Don''t you show up soon?" Zhang Yunhao, with black lines all over his head, appeared around Miao Xue out of thin air, knocked her on the head and said, "where are you demons? Dead girl, this is your attitude towards meritorious officials?" "No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t survive from Xianbing projection, so you must be fake." Miao Xue said solemnly, "say, are you the insider sent by Tianji building to deal with us?" The crowd looked thoughtful: "it''s not unreasonable to say so." "There''s a fart truth. Well, stop acting. If you really doubt me, you''ve already run away. How can you still sit there?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Miao Xue, sit down. I''ll continue to tell you a story. After listening, you go to bed!" "I''m not a child?" Miao Xueqi''s hair was shaking! "Do you want to listen?" "Of course!" "And said it wasn''t a child!" "Your mouth is damaged like this. You are the bastard Zhang Yunhao!" "You know, well, no nonsense." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, patted the table and said, "it''s useless to call a hero if you don''t see Zhang Yunhao in your life. Today, let''s tell the story of Zhang Yunhao breaking the chess of life and death and saving the ruthless Dao Lingfeng!" "Can a man have such a thick skin?" Wonderful snow Tucao, everyone Qi Qi laughed, make complaints about captain''s skill and face are directly proportional. Not to mention these, with Zhang Yunhao''s narration, everyone gradually listened to him. After listening, everyone''s faces were full of exclamation. "Brother Zhang, although you are bragging, this battle is really wonderful. If I were you, I would be dead." The red eyed Taoist exclaimed, "the star was completely played between your hands that day." The crowd nodded: "yes, Tianxing is not your opponent at all. Even if you have Xianbing projection, you will run away." "She escaped after all." When it came to business, Zhang Yunhao didn''t smile. He said, "we must find her as soon as possible, otherwise we will all die when she finishes the arrangement." "We really need to find her as soon as possible. By the way, we have to report it to the people of heaven and let them contribute." Miao Xue nodded and said, "Tianxing, they collude with the devil door and deserve to die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s more than collusion. If I guessed right, she should go to the magic door next!" Yan Fei exclaimed: "take refuge in the magic gate? It''s impossible? Tianji building is also the right way, not to mention the strategists." "This is their only chance to turn over. As long as Tianxing is not too stupid, he will do so." Zhang Yunhao said, "otherwise, she will die." Yan Fei still didn''t believe it: "you must practice magic skills to join the magic gate. How can they lose their future?" "They have immortal soldier projection, so it''s not difficult to create illusion." "But we''ll know." "Once they succeed, we are dead." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "dead people can''t speak." They were silent. Although they didn''t want to believe it, what Zhang Yunhao said was very reasonable. Tianxing and they would probably take refuge in the demon gate. "In this case, things will be in trouble. Tianxing and demon shadow sect, maybe we will really die here." The red eyed Taoist frowned: "what a pity. I still want to taste the taste of dengtian wine?" "Who cares what the wine tastes like?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do?" "For today''s plan, we can only break the demon shadow sect as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao said: "for this purpose, you have to work harder next. Join me to destroy all the strongholds of the magic gate with the fastest speed and trigger a decisive battle." The crowd nodded and said, "no problem. We were going to work hard when we came to the secret place." Miao Xue asked, "it''s not safe just like this. Zhang Yunhao, do you know what Tianxing is going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I''m not sure. However, I asked others to go back to the barracks to discuss this matter in the evening. I should be able to get some information at that time. After all, many people have been following Tianxing them." "Well, it''s related to everyone. There''s no reason for us to help." The crowd nodded. Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "by the way, I hope you can help me think of a question." "You little bully still needs others to think for you?" "Yes, aren''t you omniscient?" "You are really fake. The real Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need others to help him think about things. He only gives orders, arranges tasks for us, and doesn''t even tell us the plan." "Yes, who is Zhang Yunhao? His head is as big as a water tank. Why does he need others to think for him?" "It seems that you are true or false!" The crowd sneered at Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom. They had long been dissatisfied with it - the dissatisfaction brought by jealousy. This is human nature and inevitable. It''s like seeing a beautiful woman on the road. However, as long as it doesn''t exceed one degree, it''s nothing at all. Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. He put his hands together and pleaded guilty: "uncles and aunts, can''t you make a small mistake?" Everyone was angry: "who is uncle (aunt) "OK, I''m wrong, Grandpa and grandma..." "Get out!" After laughing for a while, Miao Xue asked curiously, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s the problem? Can''t even think of you?" Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao curiously and asked, "yes! What''s the problem?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what level do you think star''s IQ was that day before?" "It should be middle and upper, not bad." Miao Xue thought for a moment and replied, "in fact, if she hadn''t met a demon like you, she wouldn''t have lost at all." "What was the IQ level of Ji wusheng that day?" "I don''t know how many times higher than you. He is one of the ten smartest people in the Wuxian empire!" "Yes, maybe he can be in the top three! He has created countless miracles in his life." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "let me ask you again, is Tianxing''s task important this time?" "Even the Xianbing projection is used. Of course, it''s very important. If I guess correctly, it should be related to the way of heaven!" Miao Xue replied, "the martial saint of heaven is determined to get the way of heaven." "Then the question is, why did you only send one of the stars for such an important task?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "logically speaking, shouldn''t you send someone who is as evil as me? He''s not afraid that Tianxing will ruin his great event?" Chapter 481 "It''s really a little strange." Hearing the speech, they were also puzzled. Miao Xue thought about it and asked, "is it because the star is special?" "I thought so, but even if Tianxing is special, Tianji old man can send other experts to help." Zhang Yunhao said, "with the ability of the old man, what does the order to ascend to heaven count for him?" "That''s true." The people thought hard. The red eyed Taoist touched his chin and said, "the old man is proficient in destiny. Does he calculate that the heavenly star will succeed?" "What is there in this world that is bound to succeed?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "the way of heaven has been destroyed. No, the way of heaven seems to exist in this era? But have we really returned to the past? The past can''t be changed." Zhang Yunhao had a headache. Yan Fei couldn''t help asking, "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do with this? Won''t it be over if we kill Tianxing directly?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "our opponent this time is not Tianxing, but Tianji old man. If we don''t understand the purpose of Tianji old man, we will lose." "Our opponent is Tianji old man?" They were stunned, and then said with a stiff face, "how can we fight with the old man?" "We have no choice. If we don''t fight, we''ll die." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "in addition to the old man of Tianji, the strategists are also our opponents. This matter is the conspiracy of the old man of Tianji and the strategists." "I think so. I''d better go out and replace all my achievements with beautiful bars." The red eyed Taoist sighed, "there is no bright future." "I think so." Everyone looked bitter. The layout of martial Saint level, how can they be qualified to fight? Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have a killer mace here." Everyone''s eyes lit up: "what''s the killer mace?" Miao Xue askew her eyes and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you say you''re a killer mace?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course it''s me. I''m so handsome. The stars will fall in love with me that day. Then, everything will be fine!" "Oh!" Everyone vomited together. Miao Xue sighed, "the future is dark." "Yes, it''s dark." The crowd nodded, and Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "I said, you don''t believe my handsome?" "I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it at all!" "Do you think you are brother Ling Feng?" After a burst of contempt, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "I have no eyes. Well, I''m not kidding. In short, I''ll try my best to protect everyone. However, this matter involves too much. I need you to help me with all your strength and intelligence." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said with great pride: "even the martial saint, we may not lose. As the saying goes, if we are willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off the horse, what about the martial saint? We still fight!" "Yes, even the martial saint, we may not lose! Whoever wants us to die, we will pull him off!" Everyone nodded. They are all real elites. Even in the face of wusheng, they will not surrender easily! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go back to rest and come back to discuss business with others in the evening." "Yes." They were about to leave. At this time, the gatekeeper suddenly came in and said, "great masters, your companions have come back. They are seriously injured and want to see you." "Companion, seriously injured?" The people were stunned and hurried out of the tent. They saw the eighth prince, Nangong fearless, Ximen no sword, and Beiming Hong standing outside covered with blood. The crowd was shocked. Zhang Yunhao hurried forward and asked, "Your Highness, how can this be so?" The eighth Prince smiled bitterly and said, "we were ambushed by the dream witch. We suffered heavy losses, little overlord. I hope you can help us." "Your Highness, what is this? We''ll talk about it later. We''ll help you heal first." Zhang Yunhao said, "brother Hongyan, Liu Tao, come and help." "All right!" Red eyed Taoist, they were reluctant, but urged by Zhang Yunhao, they came forward to help Nangong Wuwei and others. "Thank you." The eighth Prince''s pale face thanked him. He could hardly hold on. Miao Xue smacked her tongue and said, "bully, you pit them hard enough, almost all the army." "They asked for it. Who made them want to plan on us? But now they are still useful. We can''t let them die. Treat them first." Zhang Yunhao said that Miao Xue had no objection. Soon, the people took the eighth Prince and they went in to exercise Kung Fu to heal their wounds. The eighth prince fell in the dream witch''s red palm, and a large number of vigorous Qi and meridians were polluted. Zhang Yunhao could only help drive it away bit by bit. While driving it away, he contacted the murderer''s dream and said, "it''s hard enough?" Xinmeng immediately said coldly, "hum, if Nangong is not fearless, the eighth prince will die. Master, this time it''s not my incompetence, it''s you who bothered me." Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "this is really my pot, but it''s almost enough. The eighth Prince has suffered heavy losses and has no threat to me. In particular, he is foolish to find me for treatment." Xinmeng said proudly, "that''s enough. Now he has only three men left. Even the dragon sword has been robbed by me." "Dragon sword?" "Wuxian emperor''s signature immortal soldier is the dragon sword, which intimidates the world. Later, Wuxian emperor forged nine dragon swords for his prince." Xinmeng explained: "the dragon sword is a holy soldier level, which can drive the Dragon Qi and even form an effect similar to the true meaning. The reason why the eighth prince can fight me is because of this sword." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "how can the holy soldiers be brought into the secret territory?" "The dragon sword in the eighth Prince''s hand is broken. It is only equivalent to heaven''s army." Xinmeng said, "if I''m right, he should use dragon Qi to hide the world." "Broken dragon sword?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how many dragon swords are left in the Wuxian Empire?" "There are five left, and only two are complete. If not, the Wuxian Empire would not be so poor. Once the nine dragon swords gather, even the wusheng can kill them." "Is it so powerful? No wonder it''s not complete." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "take this dragon sword first. It may be useful in the future." "What are you doing with the dragon sword? No one can use it except the royal family. The symbolic significance is greater than the practical significance." Xinmeng said, "I''m going to take it back to zongmen to make up for the failure of the mission." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "still thinking about the formula of dengtian wine? Maybe we will all die in dengtian secret place." "How could Zhang Yunhao say such depressed words?" Xinmeng was surprised: "hum, you and I work together. How can you die?" "Wu Sheng''s plan, immortal soldier projection, who dares to say that he will survive?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said about Tianxing again! After hearing this, Xinmeng took a breath and said, "is this a big joke? The calculation of the martial saint? It can''t even stop heaven and man, not to mention us?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I can''t stop it, I''ll stop it. If I''m right, Tianxing will soon take refuge in the demon shadow sect. Then you can help me monitor her." Xinmeng''s eyes brightened and said, "she wants to take refuge in the devil''s gate? Let''s just find a chance to be her together? We will not fail together." "It''s not that easy. It''s the calculation of the wusheng." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the question before. He had a deep dream and nodded: "it''s really a little strange. The martial saint of heaven can''t have such an obvious mistake." Zhang Yunhao said, "first see if you can get around her. Let''s take our time. In short, don''t act rashly." "How dare I act rashly without your cover? There are immortal soldiers on others." The dream rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll get close to her first. I''ll talk about the others later. Hey, maybe she will take the initiative to come to me." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao ended his conversation with Xinmeng, and then gang Qi turned and completely forced out the evil Qi in the eighth prince. The eighth Prince vomited a mouthful of dark blood, took a breath, turned back and said gratefully to Zhang Yunhao, the culprit: "thank you, bully!" Zhang Yunhao slowly finished his work and asked, "Your Highness is polite. Your highness, why are you so embarrassed?" "I don''t know if it was bad luck or out of the insider. We were found by the dream witch. Under a bloody battle, only a few of us escaped, and all the others died." The bitter way of the eighth Prince naturally concealed the ambush of Zhang Yunhao. In fact, he had doubts about it. There''s no evidence, but what a coincidence! "Dream? It''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I wanted to ask your Highness for help." The eighth prince was very surprised: "help? What can I do for you?" Zhang Yunhao told the story of Tianxing, and the eighth prince was shocked: "wusheng calculation, Xianbing projection? Bully, is this true or false?" "I want to be false, but it''s true." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, stood up and said, "Your Highness, have a good rest first. There will be a general meeting in the evening. Then you will come together. Let''s discuss what to do!" "I will come then." The eighth Prince promised positively. Zhang Yunhao nodded, left some pills and got up to leave. After Zhang Yunhao left, the eighth Prince''s face suddenly sank. Not only half of his men were killed and injured, but also the dragon sword was lost. This time, it was a heavy loss. "Father, the task is too difficult this time?" The eighth Prince smiled bitterly and then resumed his firmness: "no matter how difficult it is, I have to complete the task. Although the dragon sword is lost, it is still there. I still have a chance." "At present, it''s better to deal with Tianxing first. Her threat is the greatest. Even the Xianbing projection has appeared. Tianji wusheng has made great plans!" The eighth prince thought to himself, "as for Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, I can slow down for a while. Hey, I can''t do it without slowing down. I''m not able to deal with them now." "Dream witch, I will never let you go! I will break you into pieces." Thinking of the previous painful experience, the eighth Prince immediately gnashed his teeth. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart: "wait, is the dream witch related to Tianxing? She must also want to kill me!" After dealing with all kinds of trifles, Zhang Yunhao returns to his tent. The little devil waits for him there early in the morning. "Can I lock the position of the Celestial Star through my sub consciousness?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to ask. When he controlled Huang Fuli, he left a wisp of spirit in the other party''s sea of knowledge! In fact, the great master didn''t have this ability. This is the ability that heaven and man can use. Zhang Yunhao did it by the sacrifice of the little devil. Of course, this kind of opportunism must have defects. For example, Zhang Yunhao can''t personally contact the spirit, but must be induced by the little devil. The little devil replied, "no, I locked them before. They seem to be in this secret place, but they don''t seem to be there." "Seems to be? Seems not to be? It seems that this arrangement has failed." Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "can you contact my sub consciousness?" "This is OK. I''ll contact you now!" The little devil nodded and began to contact. Soon, the situation of sub consciousness returned to Zhang Yunhao''s mind. "Sure enough, I want to take refuge in the magic gate. Eh? Tianjiang? What kind of technology is this?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Then, he received the last message and was shocked: "extreme self will is the basis of true meaning? Extreme self will?" The little devil was shocked when he saw Zhang Yunhao''s reaction: "master, what the hell are you doing? What''s the reaction?" "Extreme self will?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the little devil. The whole person kept muttering like a demon, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. "What is this? Is it going crazy?" The little devil''s eyes lit up: "if so, that''s great. I''m finally going to restore my freedom. Do you want to add a fire to him?" The little devil''s eyes twinkled. As a demon, how could he really obey mankind? Everything is nothing but a false promise. Now that he has the opportunity, of course, he will bite back at the first time. Just when the little devil wanted to act, Zhang Yunhao suddenly laughed and was speechless excited. The little devil was startled and hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yunhao still ignored the little devil and said excitedly, "I''m wrong, so I''m wrong." "If I''m wrong, I can still be so excited. I must be crazy. Here''s my chance." The little devil''s eyes were bright. At this time, Zhang Yunhao laughed again: "I''m wrong. The strongest meaning is not to defeat everyone, but to believe that he is really the strongest. All battles and victories are to enhance confidence!" "I was misled by fire dance heaven and man and put the cart before the horse. In fact, with my current achievements, I can understand the meaning of the strongest, because I am really the strongest at the same level." With this sentence, Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual sea suddenly contracted into a point, and then exploded to form a new spiritual sea! The sea is still that sea, but the sea water inside is completely different. Each drop represents the strongest true meaning. The quality is completely different from that before, just like the difference between diamond and charcoal! At the same time, every drop of sea water is full of extreme self will, which will never change! "What the hell is this?" The little devil who just wanted to devour the Lord sensed Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning and was scared. He could hardly maintain his body. He finally knew that Zhang Yunhao was not possessed, but had an epiphany. "Is there a mistake? This guy is so strong. Now he has an epiphany. When will I make a head start?" The little devil roared in his heart and gave birth to a feeling: "no wonder the heart dreams of becoming a warrior. The original true meaning is so strong." Soon, the strongest true meaning of this tyranny spread from the tent to the barracks. All the martial artists below the great master collapsed to the ground, full of fear and even unable to resist. Because they met the strongest people. Even those great masters were trembling, numb in hands and feet, blank in mind, and only better than those who fell to the ground. The great masters were in awe: "incomparable strong, whose true intention is this? If he stands in front of me, I''m afraid I don''t even dare to fight." Chapter 482 In the barracks, eight princes, Miao Xue, red eyed Taoist priest, Qiaoqiao and others also felt the strongest true meaning. They stood up together and looked shocked! "Is this true meaning... The strongest true meaning? Eh, it''s Zhang Yunhao''s breath. Does he understand the true meaning or the strongest true meaning? Is this incredible?" "This guy has no pit in his head? He has the strongest true intention of cultivation? What a death!" "Brother Zhang, although I always knew you were arrogant, I never thought you would be so arrogant. Admire, admire." "What a strong self will? My poverty seems to be a little poor self will? Although this poverty is foreign, it is also my thing." Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning even attracted the attention of people in heaven. They all expressed great shock and communicated with each other with consciousness. "The strongest true meaning? Is there a fool practicing this true meaning?" "This is the strongest true meaning, not invincible true meaning. According to my induction, he should be the strongest at the same level." "The strongest at the same level is incredible, isn''t it? Whose disciple is so arrogant? Dare to cultivate the strongest?" "He is a disciple of the beast sect. He can understand the strongest true meaning, which shows that he has been invincible up to now and has arrogant capital." "I don''t deny this. The person who can understand the strongest true meaning must be the elite of the elite. However, I don''t think much of him at all. After this matter is spread, there will be experts to challenge him. Once he loses, he will be completely reduced to a useless man." "I''m not optimistic. In my opinion, he is not arrogant, but stupid." "Who dares to claim to be the strongest in the Jianghu? Apart from others, all the great masters on the earth list have understood the truth, and the disciple of beast gate will soon disappear like a meteor." Martial arts flourished to the extreme thousands of years ago. All the 100 great masters on the earth understood the true meaning, which is very different from that thousands of years later! It''s normal that people talk about Zhang Yunhao. In this era, there are too many peerless talents. Who dares to say that he is the strongest? At the same time, Ling Feng, who had returned to the barracks before, also felt the strongest true meaning. He was stunned at first, then smiled and smiled very happily. Yanfei was stunned. It was the first time she saw Ling Feng''s smile - smiling for a man. Yanfei couldn''t help asking, "brother Lingfeng, Zhang Yunhao understands the most true meaning. Why are you laughing?" "I''ve been lonely for so many years, and finally a real opponent appears. Why not laugh?" Ling Feng took down the ruthless knife, wiped it gently with a cloth, and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you really didn''t disappoint me." Yanfei knew very well that Ling Feng would wipe his knife only when he met a strong enemy. She asked, "real opponents? Brother Ling Feng, aren''t Ji Feng and them real opponents?" "Of course not. What is an opponent? What can threaten me is an opponent." Ling Feng shook his head and said, "as for Ji Feng, he''s just a rotten dead man. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll surpass him sooner or later." "Rotten dead man? I see. Ji Feng is destined to be surpassed by brother Lingfeng, so he is not an opponent. Only Zhang Yunhao, a peerless genius full of infinite future, is qualified to be your opponent." Yan Fei said with complicated eyes, "you are so excellent that no one can compare with you. Now, finally, there is someone who can compare with you." "In fact, I have many opponents. Those martial saints are my future opponents, but at this stage, only Zhang Yunhao is qualified to be my opponent. Others are not worth mentioning!" Ling Feng said slowly that it is inevitable for him to become a martial saint. He has this confidence. Yan Fei''s face is bitter. In brother Lingfeng''s eyes, she is not worth mentioning, is she? "I''ve always regretted that I wasn''t born a thousand years ago. The world after a thousand years is so weak that I don''t even have an opponent. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao surprised me. It''s really good!" Because he was happy, Ling Feng said more. He had been looking at the mountains for too many years. Now he finally has someone who can be on an equal footing with himself. Naturally, he is happy! "Congratulations to brother Ling Feng." Yanfei smiled reluctantly. She already knew that she had no position in Lingfeng''s heart, and was far inferior to Zhang Yunhao! "Yanfei, next time we meet, if you can''t break the heart demon, I''ll kill you." Ling Feng turned his head, looked at Yanfei coldly and said, "I don''t want you to rot completely." Yanfei''s face turned pale for a moment. She knew that Ling Feng was not scaring her. The next time he met, Ling Feng would really give a knife. He would rather die in his hand than rot completely. Yanfei thought desperately, "this is my ending. Die in the hands of brother Lingfeng?" Ling Feng put away his knife and said slowly, "feel the strongest will. The self obsession inside is what you lack most." "Self obsession? My obsession is to marry brother Ling Feng, but I lost myself. What should I do?" Yanfei muttered to herself. At this time, a familiar annoying voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "are you willing to die for Lingfeng?" "Of course!" "Then go to hell!" With this sound, Ling Feng in front of her suddenly cut her neck with a knife. "Brother Ling Feng?" Yanfei was stunned and even forgot to resist. The next moment, the ruthless knife wiped her neck. The blood poured out wildly after a second. Yanfei fell straight down. "Is this the feeling of death?" With the passage of blood and life, Yan Fei''s consciousness gradually blurred. At this time, an unforgettable past appeared in her mind. That year, when Yan Fei was ten years old and went out to play with her master, she happened to meet a group of horse thieves robbing the caravan, and then a boy in white fell from the sky. The young man in white had no expression, excellent martial arts and fascinating Sabre technique. It took only one minute to kill all the horse thieves, and his white clothes didn''t even touch a drop of blood. After that, the young man in white didn''t say a word and left. Everyone present was shocked and forgot to say thank you. This is the first time Yan Fei met Ling Feng. On that day, Yan Fei was stunned and crazy. From then on, she can''t extricate herself! "Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that I will never see brother Lingfeng again. What I want is to follow brother Lingfeng all the time. This is my lifelong pursuit of lethal Dao Yanfei." With this idea, Yanfei''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Then, the dreamland disappeared instantly, and Yanfei returned to the tent again. "Brother Ling Feng, I heard you wanted to kill me?" Yan Fei smiled, and the long knife suddenly came out of its sheath, like light and electricity, like the sickle of death, straight to Ling Feng''s neck. Ling Feng clamped his two fingers, easily clamped the lethal knife, and then nodded with satisfaction: "yes, this is the lethal knife Yanfei." "I was Yanfei, the lethal knife. It was Zhang Yunhao who took me into the pit." Yan Fei turned her eyes, took the knife back to the scabbard and said, "brother Ling Feng, I like you. I like you all my life. Even if you don''t have me in your heart, I won''t give up. In short, I will depend on you in my life. This is what I want to do most." "I don''t comment on the content, but I have a good will." Ling Feng nodded and said, "break and then stand. You already have the foundation to understand the true meaning." "So, I have to thank that bastard Zhang Yunhao?" Yanfei snorted and shouted around, "Zhang Yunhao, when I understand the truth, I will give you a knife." "Should I say thank you?" Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly rang out: "it''s really kind-hearted. Speaking of it, you and Ling Feng are really made for each other. They all like to chop their own people." Yan Fei smiled and said, "I also think it''s doomed in my last life!" Ling Feng disdained to say: "boring!" "Brother Ling Feng, I guess I can''t catch up with you in my life, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll follow you. One day you''re going to get married, you''ll find me." Yan Fei said disapprovingly, "in this way, I''m satisfied." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s no use to be so troublesome, Yanfei. After I beat Ling Feng, tie him up and send him to you. Then, you can do whatever you want." "Cut, just because you want to beat brother Lingfeng." Yan Fei looked disdainful and then changed the subject: "however, if you really win, I don''t mind receiving it. By the way, you can''t move brother Lingfeng''s face. I can''t spare you if there is a scar. That''s the most perfect thing in the world." Love is a beautiful thing, but she can''t be a slave to others. Yanfei was lost in love before, but she''s awake now! Yanfei still loves Ling Feng deeply, but she has her own idea and no longer loses herself. "You two are so annoying. Get out." Ling Feng waved her sleeve and Yanfei was directly sent out of the tent by a gust of wind. Yanfei didn''t care and immediately found someone to set up a tent next to Ling Feng. Yanfei wouldn''t do such a thing before because she was afraid that Ling Feng would be angry, but now she''s not afraid, because she knows that Ling Feng won''t care at all. With self, you can see things clearly and calmly and find the truth. After Yanfei left, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded again: "Ling Feng, how about putting your war with me at the end of the heaven banquet?" "Yes." Ling Feng nodded and said, "I''ll cut off your head with a ruthless knife." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll sell you to Yanfei." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "think about it, you are lying on it, Yanfei is sitting, patting your face happily and saying, ''you will be my man in the future'', how interesting." "Get out!" Ling Feng''s eyes were fierce, and an idea exploded directly in the void. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes in the tent. He''s really a careful guy. Just now in Lingfeng tent is a wisp of Zhang Yunhao''s spirit, which is also a talent of heaven and man. However, when the true meaning breaks through, you can feel it in advance. "Finally understand the true meaning. Well, heaven and man are just around the corner!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to the little devil next to him and said, "little devil, just now you seem to have some very bold ideas?" The little devil was stiff and hurriedly explained, "master, how can I have any bold ideas?" "Stubborn!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, directly trapped the little devil''s body with his mind, and then sent a lot of merit into his body! The little devil immediately screamed: "ah, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Zhang Yunhao turned a deaf ear and was very satisfied with his strongest true meaning! When the meaning degenerates into the true meaning, it has real attack power. However, at the present stage, it is still relatively weak and can only deal with pure soul bodies and low-level warriors such as little demons. Speaking of it, if any evil spirits appear in front of Zhang Yunhao now, Zhang Yunhao''s idea can drive them out of their wits! "After understanding the true meaning, I don''t have to worry about the foundation, that is, I can break through the senior master." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and extracted a lot of merits to improve his skills! Because Zhang Yunhao is a very good man, his merit is not lacking at all. After a few hours, he successfully broke through the senior master! The little devil was tortured for several hours. He was dying and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. Let me go!" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "what''s wrong?" The little devil said pitifully, "I shouldn''t want to harm my master." "What else?" "I shouldn''t deny my mistakes and never repent." "What shall we do in the future?" "Never hurt the master before. Even if he did, he must be frank and lenient." "In other words, what''s the key?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "OK, harm if you want, but next time, the torture time will be doubled." The little devil was shocked when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "double? No, master, it will die. No, it will die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, your life is hard and you''ll never die. We''ll add it again and again. When I''m unhappy one day, I''ll find a place to seal you permanently." The little devil vowed: "master, I will never hurt you again." Zhang Yunhao shouted, "get out of here and perform the task. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes, master, I''ll go right away." The little devil dared not neglect, and his body disappeared in an instant. "Devil, it''s ten thousand times more terrible than an unfamiliar white eyed wolf." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The little devil is really easy to use, but if you are not careful, you will be doomed! The devil cannot be subdued because it is the representative of evil! "I''m sure enough to die. I have enough two demons around me, two!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, tell you a good news!" The heart replied, "what''s the good news? You fell off the cliff and drowned?" "This is also good news? And why did you drown when you fell off a cliff?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, said: "I just realized the true intention, I intend to make complaints about you." The dream was stunned at first, and then sighed: "you understand the truth? God, why don''t you have eyes?" "If the sky has eyes, you will be the first to be destroyed." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "there are two main things I''m looking for you. The first thing is to beat you... Cough, have a duel." Xinmeng said angrily, "did you just say to beat me? Zhang Yunhao, are you mentally OK? I''m so beautiful that you want to beat me?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a duel. This time, I promise I won''t use heavenly soldiers. You and I fight fairly. Who beats who depends on their ability?" Heart dream heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "what you said, OK, hum, you just understand the truth, I don''t believe I''ll lose to you." Chapter 483 "You can rest assured that what I said by Zhang Yunhao will never count, even if you are killed, if you have this ability." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "now, the second thing is how to really kill a demon?" Xinmeng was stunned: "do you want to kill me?" "When did I want to kill you?" "Not yet? Have a duel first, and then ask me about the weakness of the devil. What is it that you don''t want to kill me?" "Zhang Yunhao, if you have the ability, what tricks are you playing with?" "One thought is enough if I want to kill you. What tricks do I need to play?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I want to deal with the little devil!" Xinmeng gloated and said, "did that guy bite you back? Hahaha, the devil has never been familiar with it. You deserve it." "Do you think he can bite me back?" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t talk nonsense. Is there any way to kill the devil?" "Unless you become a Wuxian, you can''t kill the demons. The demons are the manifestation of rules. Only Wuxian can erase them." Xinmeng said, "you can only seal him, not kill him." "No wonder this guy is so unscrupulous." Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "by the way, how have you accumulated your meritorious deeds?" "I''m working hard. It shouldn''t be a problem." "Well, the fall of the demon shadow sect has no impact on you?" "Of course not. Emperor Wuxian is broad-minded and will not embarrass us on these details." "Well, that''s it. Now the most important thing is the star. You act according to the plan!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and ended the call. Then he turned and looked out of the tent and shouted, "you can come in." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s greeting, Miao Xue and others who had been waiting for a long time immediately rushed in. Qiaoqiao rushed in front. She said excitedly, "Captain, let''s get married!" "Nani? Cough, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Did he become handsome again? How can I get it? I was so handsome, but now I''m more handsome, and I don''t want others to live? Qiao Qiao said with shining eyes, "Captain, let''s get married. In this way, I will inherit the hundred battles city as soon as you die. Then I will be a rich man." Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "so this is your idea?" Miao Xue came up with pen, ink, paper and inkstone and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, leave some posthumous works quickly and let me have a share!" The red eyed Taoist also crowded up: "brother Zhang, the formula of dream wine can''t be lost. Tell me quickly!" "Bully, let''s have a fight before you die!" "Captain, go at ease. I''ll publicize your dream." "Captain, I will write your experience into a book to let future generations know that there was an invincible bully!" Li Bawang and others also said one after another. Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "I said, isn''t it good for me to understand the truth? Why do you all think I''m dying?" "The strongest meaning is to die either today or tomorrow, sooner or later." Miao Xue said, "why do you think we are waiting outside? Not to receive your inheritance?" "I thought you were here to celebrate with me. You really made bad friends by mistake." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "if I die, I must be angry with you bastards!" The crowd burst into laughter, then took out the wine and shouted, "let''s celebrate the death of the bully!" "Celebrate!" The crowd cheered. Zhang Yunhao fiercely compared his middle finger and was trying to say something. At this time, a soldier pulled a cart of wine in and said, "bully, this is the spirit wine given to you by heaven." Zhang Yunhao quickly hugged his fist and said, "it''s spirit wine? Thank heaven for me!" "God, people say you''re welcome. Anyway, you''re dying. Let you have a good drink." With a smile, the soldier conveyed the explanation of heaven and man, and then turned and fled for the first time to avoid being killed by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s mouth is twitching. Even people in heaven think he will die? Miao Xue and others smiled forward and backward. Sure enough, everyone thought the same. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys and said loudly, "die or die. Everyone drinks wine. Drink spirit wine. There is wine today. Get drunk today. Worry tomorrow. Be happy when you are happy in life. Don''t make the golden bottle empty to the moon! Come on, drink!" Miao Xue''s eyes were bright: "legacy, legacy!" Zhang Yunhao directly smashed a bottle of wine and shouted to the others: "everyone is not drunk today!" "No drunk, no return!" The crowd cheered, and then a group of people drank and prepared in the tent, pushing cups and changing lamps. The red eyed Taoist poured a big mouthful of wine without wiping his mouth. He said happily: "the real spirit wine is enjoyable. It is much better than those fake and shoddy products. It was still a thousand years ago." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I''m sorry for my fake and shoddy products. Don''t come to me to drink in the future!" "I won''t rub it. I''ll move it directly." The red eyed Taoist laughed and said, "brother Zhang, I didn''t expect you to cultivate the strongest. No wonder you have been challenging the strong. However, you are really not afraid of death? The strongest at the same level. It''s impossible." "You all want to be poor. The so-called strongest at the same level refers to the same strength, not the same realm." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "so you don''t have to worry about me at all. In fact, I''ve been challenging." "Is it the strongest under the same strength?" The red eyed Taoist was stunned and then thought: "you really have been challenging the higher level. When I lost to you, you were just a new great master." The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming: "little overlord, you defeated brother Hongyan when you were a new great master. Isn''t that incredible?" "Of course it''s incredible. How dare you cultivate the strongest meaning without some skills?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "so I won''t die. Under the same strength, I''m not afraid of anyone. In the future, my strongest meaning will be promoted to invincible meaning and completely invincible in the world!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao with such lofty feelings, Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help being a little intoxicated. At this time, Yanfei sneered: "Zhang Yunhao, I admit you are really strong, but there are two levels you can''t pass, so you are doomed to die!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "one is your brother Lingfeng, isn''t it?" "Yes, brother Ling Feng is a peerless genius for hundreds of years. If you want to be the strongest, you must challenge him, but you are by no means his opponent. Once you lose, your strongest intention will collapse and become a useless man." Yanfei didn''t deny it. She said impolitely, "to tell you the truth, you''re looking for death to cultivate this strongest meaning!" Everyone looks a little dignified. This ridge is not easy to step. It''s ruthless Dao Lingfeng, who intimidates all the favored children of heaven! Qiaoqiao cut and said, "what about Ling Feng? His knife intention has been broken. The captain definitely has a chance to beat him." "That''s true!" The people immediately brightened their eyes, but Miao Xue immediately shook her head: "Qiao Qiao, you don''t know Zhang Yunhao very well. He will challenge him after Ling Feng makes up for his knife intention." "Yes, without such a mind, how can we achieve the strongest true meaning?" Yanfei nodded and said, "although Zhang Yunhao is annoying and has a bad mouth, he is really a real martial arts hero!" Everyone could not help nodding when they heard the speech. Indeed, a despicable man who dared not fight could never understand the strongest true meaning! This true meaning only belongs to those real heroes. "What I want to achieve is the strongest, not bullying old and weak women and children!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s imperative to fight Ling Feng. As for others, I won''t say much. You naturally know who is stronger at the heaven banquet." "Are you going to challenge Ling Feng at the heaven banquet?" There was a flash of excitement in the red eye Taoist''s eyes. He said, "this is really a world shaking war. It''s more desirable than wine!" "It''s really desirable." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Different from before, Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified to challenge Ling Feng. It will be the most wonderful battle between heaven and man. However, people are still not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao. After all, Ling Feng has been the first person in the list for many years, and countless challengers have died in his hands. "This challenge will not disappoint you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked Yanfei, "what''s the second level you said?" "The second level is the top ten experts in the list, that is, Ji Feng." Yan Fei continued: "they were the top great masters more than ten years ago. They all have extraordinary strength. After you are promoted to the top great master, you must defeat them all. Obviously, it is almost impossible." "That''s true. If you don''t mention anything else, you can''t get around the barrier of Ji Feng, the greatest master in the world." Miao Xue nodded and said, "he is half a man in heaven. Even Ling Feng is not absolutely sure to beat him." "Brother Ling Feng plans to challenge Ji Feng before he is promoted to heaven and man, and step on his body to achieve heaven and man." Yan Fei said, "however, he has changed his goal now." Yanfei looked at Zhang Yunhao and continued, "if you defeat you, brother Lingfeng will break through heaven and man!" "Then he must be disappointed because he is doomed." Zhang Yunhao said, "I will defeat him first, then challenge the top ten of the earth list and promote heaven and man." "If you can really do what you say, you can really be promoted to heaven and man. After all, you have understood the truth." The red eyed Taoist said with envy that although his strength was good, he was still thousands of miles away from heaven and man. Other people are also very envious, with the exception of miaoshue and Qiaoqiao, because their promotion to heaven and man is a certainty, which is the welfare of chess pieces. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t say this. At present, the most important thing for us is to get rid of Tianxing first. By the way, is the meeting time almost up?" The red eyed Taoist drank fiercely and said, "it''s almost done. Let''s drink quickly and don''t spoil it." "You think everyone is an alcoholic like you!" Miao Xue turned her eyes, handed a jar of wine to Zhang Yunhao and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you are the protagonist. Drink more." Zhang Yunhao opened the wine seal and asked with a smile, "is there any attempt to send me wine so well?" "Nothing. When you get drunk, you can write a suicide note." "Are you still thinking about it?" Qiaoqiao, who was drunk, heard the speech and his eyes brightened. He quickly toasted Zhang Yunhao and said, "Captain, I respect you!" "You do this too? I can''t marry you when I''m drunk. Give up!" Qiao Qiao laughed proudly: "it''s all right. I''ll drag you back to my tent, take off your clothes and let you be responsible for me. In this way, Baizhan city is mine!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the use of farting when you say it?" Everyone laughed. Yanfei hugged Fang Xiaoyun''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoyun, you can also use this move. I''ll help you get Zhang Yunhao drunk." "What nonsense?" Fang Xiaoyun spat and said to Yanfei, "you''re all right?" Yanfei laughed and said, "it''s all right. I''m better than ever. By the way, brother Lingfeng doesn''t seem to have much alcohol. Why don''t I get him drunk?" Fang Xiaoyun said with a smile, "it seems that you are really good. You never dared to think so before." Yanfei shook her head and said, "of course I''m fine. It''s you, but I''m trapped." "Later!" Fang Xiaoyun glanced at Zhang Yunhao, who was being drunk by Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao, shook his head and said, "now it''s the secret land of heaven. How can you pay attention to those things?" "For martial artists, emotion is also cultivation. Martial arts is not only the improvement of strength, but also the transformation of mind." Yanfei said with clear eyes, "Xiaoyun, you don''t care about other things when you face your heart." "You taught me." Fang Xiaoyun smiled. She said, "it seems that you have gained a lot after breaking and then standing." "I have touched the edge of my true meaning." Yanfei didn''t deny it. She said, "although she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s really thanks to Zhang Yunhao this time. I''ll give him a knife when I have a chance!" "That''s how you repay him?" "I think he will like this knife. For people like him and Ling Feng, a good opponent is more important than anything." Yanfei shook her head and said, "well, Xiaoyun, let''s fill Zhang Yunhao, and then drag him into your tent." With that, Yanfei directly took Fang Xiaoyun up to propose a toast. A group of people sang to each other and drank happily! Today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow worry, tomorrow worry! ¡­¡­ That night, in the specially rented conference room, people looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes. There were envy, jealousy, admiration, ridicule and ridicule. Although Zhang Yunhao is full of wine, he still keeps calm and sees everyone''s eyes. The eighth prince came forward, looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes and said, "little overlord, congratulations on understanding the truth! You become a quasi Heavenly Man." "Congratulations, bully! Congratulations, bully!" Everyone congratulated. This is aimed at heaven and man and respect for the strong. At this moment, no one doubts Zhang Yunhao''s strength! "You''re welcome. Sit down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, motioned everyone to sit down, and then said straight to the point: "today, please come, mainly for the matter of Tianxing. Everyone should be aware of her threat?" "Tianxing must die. If she doesn''t die, we will die." Song Bao said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded one after another. If not, how could they hold this meeting? The right path has never been united! Chapter 484 "Now that we have a consensus, it''s easy to do. First of all, we need to find out their purpose." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied with the people''s attitude. He turned to the black handed women and said, "you''ve been following Guo Xin and Tianxing. Do you know what they want to do?" People''s eyes turned to the black hand woman. The black hand woman shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "how can they tell us such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "there are always some clues. For example, do they have anything special?" "A strange place?" The black handed woman thought for a moment and said, "it''s true. They often leave the team secretly." Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, General Guo and Huang Fuli often leave the team secretly and come back exhausted." "How do you describe it?" Hearing the speech, the people were speechless. Lin Tian also reacted and said, "it must not be that kind of thing. With our physical strength, that kind of thing won''t be exhausted." The crowd burst into laughter. Several female martial artists glared at the men. Sure enough, the men were not serious when they got together. "This information is very important." Zhang Yunhao also smiled. He motioned Miao Xue to take out the map and spread it on the table. He said to the black handed women, "please mark the abnormal places of Guo Xin and Huang Fuli." This map was collected by the barracks. Most places are very accurate. "OK." Black handed women began to mark one after another. Soon, eleven positions were marked by them. "Tianxing, they must have made arrangements in these eleven places. We must investigate clearly. Let''s share it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "my team is responsible for these three points." Song Bao said very positively, "these three points are mine." "Let''s divide into three!" The black handed woman said that she has become the new captain of the original Guo new team. "I''ll come to the far left." A cold voice came. There was no doubt that it belonged to ruthless Dao Lingfeng. Yes, he came too. "Ling Feng is very concerned about this matter, which shows that he also has a major plot." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "there''s the last one, I..." The eighth Prince suddenly said, "let''s come the last one." "Your Highness, the eighth prince, is it too embarrassing to be responsible for only one?" "Don''t you know? The eighth prince was beaten by the dream witch before. Only four people died of more than 20 people." "I see. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. It was so arrogant a few days ago. Now it has become a lost dog." "I said, eight princes, you are so badly injured one by one. Can you do it? Don''t ruin our major event!" The disciples of the sect were cynical. They said before that the relationship between the imperial court and the sect was very poor, very poor! The eighth Prince blushed angrily and his neck was thick. He said, "you can rest assured that I won''t lag behind. The medicine in the barracks is very powerful. We can recover soon." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "in that case, it''s divided like this. Be careful. The things arranged by Tianxing are by no means simple." People nodded: "don''t worry, we won''t take risks." "In addition, there is another thing I want to discuss with you." Zhang Yunhao said again, "if I''m right, Tianxing will take refuge in the demon gate soon..." Someone questioned: "impossible? How can Tianji building and strategists take refuge in the demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao explained: "nothing is impossible..." "If they say so, they may indeed take refuge in the demon gate." Song Bao nodded and sighed, "even if the Tianji building is OK, I didn''t expect the strategists to do the same. You don''t know, my childhood dream was to join the strategists." Someone couldn''t help asking, "how did you become a monk later?" Song Bao stood up and said, "my master passed by our village and saw my bones strange. He knocked me out and robbed me back to the King Kong temple." Everyone laughed loudly. Such a rude style is really the style of King Kong temple. "That''s a holy land. What are you dissatisfied with?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "well, when I was a child, my bones were very strange. I was so handsome. Why didn''t anyone rob me?" Miao Xue Tucao: "because you make complaints about death, everyone is scared." The crowd laughed again. Zhang Yunhao really didn''t die in general. How can the person who cultivates the most true meaning not die? Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, back to business. In order to solve Tianxing, I hope you will destroy the magic gate stronghold as soon as possible and trigger a decisive battle." As soon as this remark came out, everyone frowned, including song Bao. He said, "once the decisive battle is triggered, the main force will become indigenous. In that case, our meritorious deeds will be greatly reduced." The black handed woman also said, "that is, if a decisive battle is triggered in advance, we simply can''t get together our meritorious deeds to enter the heaven banquet." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s better not to enter the heaven banquet than to die. Besides, as long as you work harder, you''ll still have enough merit." The crowd still frowned: "bully, you don''t need heaven wine, we do." "Yes, the heaven banquet is once every 60 years. If you miss this time, you will have no chance in the future." "Bully, even if there is danger, we also want to fight once." Zhang Yunhao had expected the reaction of the crowd. With a smile on his face, he said, "the overall situation is important. I said, you''d better agree, lest Ling Feng get angry and cut people!" "Ling Feng?" Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ling Feng. When they saw his cold face, they suddenly got angry. Ling Feng said coldly to Zhang Yunhao, "your current strength is enough to deter everyone. Why should I come?" "Because you are a bad man and I am a good man," Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as a good man, I won''t threaten others casually, and I won''t kill them because they don''t obey. That''s what you will do." People roll their eyes. You can''t threaten others. You''re threatening now, okay? Ling Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense and said coldly, "I agree with your decision to trigger a decisive battle in advance." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, who has different opinions? Just say, I''m a good speaker!" "What a fart!" The crowd scolded in their hearts. Song Bao said, "you two agree. What else can we do? Agree!" "Yes, aren''t you afraid of being hacked to death?" People nodded one after another. They couldn''t bear a Ling Feng, let alone Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng''s terrorist lineup. Compared with Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao is more terrible. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also intelligent. He really annoys him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, clapped his hands and said, "that''s a deal. I declare in advance that if anyone dares to be half hearted, don''t blame me for closing the door and letting Ling Feng go!" "Close the door and put Lingfeng?" Make complaints about it, and wonderful snow can''t help but Tucao: "I said, Ling Feng, what''s the reason why you haven''t hacked this bad ass up to now?" "Yes, brother Ling Feng, I support you to kill him now!" Yanfei clapped her hands and said that everyone was surprised. According to Yanfei''s character, shouldn''t they directly draw a knife and attack Zhang Yunhao? "Boring!" Ling Feng said coldly, turned and left the meeting room, leaving only a figure in white. Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s investigate those places first, and then start the decisive battle." "Bully, what if you guess wrong?" The black hand woman suddenly asked, "what if Tianxing didn''t take refuge in the demon gate?" "I said, investigate first, and then start the decisive battle. Didn''t you hear me?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the black handed woman with a smile. At the same time, a strong feeling suddenly came. Everyone present felt cold hands and feet, unable to breathe, and even dared not look up at Zhang Yunhao. The black handed woman swallowed her saliva and hurriedly said, "I heard it. I will execute your order immediately." "That''s good, break up!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and left with the red eyed Taoist. After Zhang Yunhao left, everyone was relieved and collapsed on their chairs. While panting, the black handed woman sighed: "what a terrible meaning. It''s not inferior to Ling Feng''s ruthless knife meaning. The little overlord is really a little overlord!" Lin Tian shook his head and said, "Zhang Yunhao looks very talkative on the surface, but he is also very overbearing. He is no different from Ling Feng." "People understand the truth and are qualified to be overbearing. Hum, Lin Tian, you don''t have such a chance, because you will die under my gun." Liaoyuan gun Fang Huo sneered. He obviously still remembers what happened before. Lin Tian snorted when he heard the speech. He was not half afraid. He was also the pride of heaven. Would he be afraid of the enemy? "How dare a person without domineering spirit cultivate the strongest meaning?" Song Bao shook his head and said, "the bully just doesn''t want to do too much. However, if someone dares to destroy the overall situation, he will never show mercy." Someone nodded: "of course, with the character of little overlord, he won''t care about our background. He hasn''t killed the disciples of the holy land." Song Bao stopped talking nonsense and stood up and said, "well, don''t say more. Let''s take action and earn more meritorious deeds. If you want to drink heaven wine, you must work hard." Everyone nodded: "then try your best. As long as you have a chance, you can''t miss it. It''s heaven wine!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao took the team to investigate. Liu Tao asked in surprise, "Captain, aren''t you afraid that heaven and man will come to settle accounts with you? You''ve killed two hall leaders!" "I asked the heaven and man in the camp last night. They set up a surveillance array on the mountain. Once heaven and man appear, they will find out immediately." Zhang Yunhao said, "so now the heaven and people of the demon shadow sect are shrinking in the sect door and dare not come out." "That''s good. That''s right. After all, it''s just a trial practice. There''s no reason to run out of heaven and kill us." Liu Tao nodded. Miao Xue smiled and said, "you can rest assured that heaven and man will not attack outsiders. Of course, the premise is to stay away from Zhang Yunhao." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "why should you stay away from me?" Miao Xue said, "because you are so good at death, I will never be surprised that you will be cut by heaven and man one day, because you are that kind of person." "We won''t be surprised!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. On death, Zhang Yunhao is definitely the first in the world! "It seems that you are used to it." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He looked at the people: "it won''t be long before I will become heaven and man. Don''t let me drag you down too much. I don''t want to see you groveling in front of me one day. It''s too boring." Miao Xue said angrily, "cut, even if I can''t break through heaven and man, I won''t grovel in front of you." The red eyed Taoist said, "brother Zhang, don''t worry. Even if I don''t break through heaven and man, I will continue to rub your wine!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I don''t trust at all!" Everyone laughed, but everyone knew that the red eyed Taoist was joking. The great master was separated from heaven and earth. Once Zhang Yunhao broke through heaven and man, he would never drink again! No matter how good friendship is, it will change because of the gap in strength. At that time, it will not be friendship, but care and kindness. "Thanks to you, I have understood myself. As long as I can drink the wine of heaven, I will understand the true meaning." Yan Fei said, "however, my kung fu must be rebuilt. It may be slower to break through heaven and man." "Can you understand the truth?" "Do you want to practice again?" Liu Tao and Fang Xiaoyun were surprised at the same time. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m willing to rebuild my skills. Yanfei, even if you don''t have heaven wine, you have a chance to become heaven and man. It''s really worth my cultivation." Yan Fei Tucao way: "you also make complaints about cultivation?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, "what''s the name of cultivation? Without me, you''ll only sink deeper and deeper." Yanfei said angrily, "if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be trapped at all. I think at the beginning, Miss Ben was naive, lively and lovely. As a result, she was turned into a melancholy beauty by your words. I haven''t settled with you yet!" Everyone was speechless. Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Fei, when did your face become so thick?" Miao Xue said, "this is a typical person who gets red near Zhu and black near ink. Zhang Yunhao, you really do harm to people." "How can I harm people with so many advantages?" "Do you have any advantages? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" "I didn''t see it either. I saw your thick skin!" A group of people went to their destination with a smile. Of course, they were not careless. Qiaoqiao had been investigating around. At the same time, their voice was mixed with vigorous Qi and would not spread out. These are experienced veterans. Jokes are jokes. They will never be the same as outings. "This team will appear for several days. I can''t hold you back!" While joking, the red eyed Taoist secretly made up his mind. In any case, he must break through heaven and man. In this way, he can always be friends with everyone and drink wine all the time! In fact, Liu Tao and Fang Xiaoyun think so. Under the encouragement of Zhang Yunhao, everyone''s will is unprecedented firm! Following Zhang Yunhao is a chance for these people. Without mentioning these, soon the people came to the first place smoothly. Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s look around and see if there is anything suspicious? If you find any problems, contact with wooden symbols!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded and dispersed the investigation. Zhang Yunhao also chose a direction to search carefully. Zhang Yunhao searched very carefully. He even used the basic function of the left eye of blood, but found nothing. The mountain is the mountain and the tree is the tree. There is nothing special at all. "It''s really not easy, but Tianxing and they must have tampered with this secret place, otherwise the little devil has no reason to lock them." Zhang Yunhao was not discouraged and continued his tireless search. About an hour later, the wooden talisman on Zhang Yunhao suddenly lit up. He was immediately happy and rushed to the position indicated by the wooden talisman. It seems that others have found it. Chapter 485 "Miao Xue, what''s wrong with this?" A group of people gathered on a hill and frowned at Miao Xue who called them. The red eyed Taoist also asked, "yes, younger martial sister, isn''t this an ordinary hill? I''ve explored it below. It''s real, not empty." "What do you ordinary people know?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "this hill is the gathering point of the earth''s atmosphere. According to my induction, someone has opened up an auxiliary space in the earth''s atmosphere. I think this is the layout of the stars." People were stunned: "the convergence point of earth gas, ancillary space?" "That''s why the little devil can''t lock them?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in surprise, "is it so high-end? Even the ancillary space has come out?" Miao Xue nodded solemnly and said, "yes, it''s quite high-end. If I guess correctly, Tianxing uses sacred objects, sacred objects of spatial attributes." Liu Tao''s eyebrows frowned: "the sacred thing of spatial attribute? How did they bring it in? Is this secret place a sieve?" "Even the immortal soldier projection can be brought in, not to mention the holy thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "wonderful snow, how to crack it?" "I can only find it, but I can''t crack it." "Why can''t you crack it?" "Nonsense, people use holy things. I have nothing. How can I crack it?" Miao Xue said angrily, "if you want to crack it, please give me a sacred thing that can break the space first. Thank you." The people rolled their eyes and said, "where are we from?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and asked, "is it sacred? Can the iron of chaos work?" Miao Xue thought and said, "iron of chaos? No, iron of chaos can only confuse the vitality of heaven and earth and can''t break the space." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "do you have to have holy things? Can Tianbing do it? If so, I''ll grab more." Everyone was speechless when they heard the speech. That''s a heavenly soldier. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. Grab it if you want? However, when you think about it carefully, it''s really not difficult to rob Tianbing with Zhang Yunhao''s current strength. Those hall leaders who have Tianbing are not his opponents at all! In fact, don''t mention that Zhang Yunhao has heavenly soldiers. Even if he doesn''t have heavenly soldiers, he can also kill those hall leaders, just like Ling Feng at the beginning. Tianbing, after all, is just a weapon. The warrior depends on himself! "No, we must have sacred objects. The affiliated space is connected with the mountains. We can''t break without sacred objects." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "the means of Tianxing, no, it should be said that the means of Tianji wusheng is really powerful. She is not afraid of being found." The crowd was silent. The martial saint was the martial saint. They were out of breath before they really took action. Yan Fei thought for a moment and asked, "can we get the holy things from the aborigines?" "It''s not realistic. After all, it''s just a half true and half false secret place, not the real world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "in this secret place, heaven and man usually don''t give us a hand. At the same time, we can''t get too much help from heaven and man." "That''s true." Everyone nods, gains and losses. Fang Xiaoyun was disappointed and said, "can''t we do anything?" "No, although we can''t break the array, we can do a lot." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Miao Xue, find out all the earth gas gathering points of this mountain. I think the layout of Tianxing should not be completed." Miao Xue''s eyes lit up: "that is to say, as long as we stay at the target position in advance, we will have a chance to catch them all?" Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, and as long as we keep the gathering point of earth gas, Tianxing can''t complete the layout. In this case, even if she has any conspiracy, we don''t have to worry." "Great." Everyone is happy. It''s another village with a bright future. Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, the key is to find the gathering point of earth gas. It''s going to trouble you." Miao Xue nodded and said, "no problem, give it to me, but it takes a lot of time. Where''s the merit?" "Can you still treat you badly? Don''t worry. I''ll help you with your meritorious deeds." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s fifteen meritorious deeds to kill a hall leader. I''ll just catch some and let you kill them." "Fifteen?" The people exclaimed that the hall leader had so many meritorious deeds? But it''s normal to think about it. After all, a vice hall leader has 700 meritorious deeds. Zhang Yunhao concluded: "well, Tianxing, they need to recover from injury these days. Let''s take this opportunity to find the gathering point of earth gas, and then start the layout." The crowd nodded: "HMM." In the next few days, miaoyue tried her best to calculate and explore the gathering point of earth gas, while Zhang Yunhao and others reaped their meritorious deeds as if the wind swept away the fallen leaves. With Zhang Yunhao''s strength and two heavenly soldiers, it can be said that there is no way. A large number of experts of the demon shadow sect were slaughtered by him. Now as soon as he appeared, the people of the demon shadow sect immediately turned and ran away. That''s a bad star. The demon shadow sect didn''t do anything. It specially sent the hall leader to snipe Zhang Yunhao. As a result, he easily stunned and gave it to Miao Xue. At the same time, because other outsiders knew that there was little time, they tried their best to obtain merit, which made the battle on the mountain more intense. On this day, Tianxing, who had been cured and injured, went out of the customs. Without wasting time, she took General Guo and Huang Fuli, who had become a general, to the demon shadow sect. Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yunhao have made the devil shadow sect in a mess. Now some experts are very welcome to join. After Tianxing and them practiced their magic skills, they immediately accepted them. After that, Tianxing took General Guo and masked Huang fuli to visit Xinmeng witch. Xinmeng said sarcastically: "tut tut Tut, Tianji building and soldier''s house will take refuge in the magic gate. It''s going to be spread. It''s estimated that no one believes it?" General Guo''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Huang Fuli''s face was expressionless. In fact, she has no feelings at all now. "This is the so-called Tianjiang, isn''t it? It''s very powerful. It''s not inferior to your dream!" Standing behind the dream, Saint Shura and Zhang Xin silently observed Huang Fuli. This woman is very important. "The reason why we take refuge in the demon gate is to kill Zhang Yunhao for revenge." The star in the cloak said straight to the point, "dream witch, do you hate Zhang Yunhao, too?" "Hate, hate to the bone, I can''t wait to break him into pieces." Xinmeng said gnashing his teeth and touched his face at the same time. Zhang Yunhao, that bastard, dared to hit her face and hit her so hard. A few days ago, Xinmeng and Zhang Yunhao found an opportunity to compete secretly. As a result, Xinmeng, who felt that he had a great advantage, was defeated by Zhang Yunhao. There was no suspense at all! Now Zhang Yunhao is really strong. Only Ling Feng is qualified to fight with him. As for the dream, although it is good, it is still almost! "In that case, we can cooperate." Tianxing was very satisfied with Xinmeng''s hatred. She said, "as long as Xinmeng helps us complete a plan, Zhang Yunhao will die in our hands." The dream''s eyes flashed and asked, "plan? What plan?" Tianxing said: "this can''t be leaked for the time being, but I can guarantee that once the plan is successful, both Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng will die." Xinmeng said with a smile: "yes, you can''t leak. After the leak, how can you pit me?" The sky star''s face remained unchanged: "you are joking, dream witch. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. How can we pit you?" "Tianxing, don''t think I''m stupid. You think I don''t know about the Xianbing projection?" Xinmeng sneered: "you don''t intend to let any outsiders leave the secret place alive. You just want to use my power. When you use it, you will surely kill me, right?" Tianxing was stunned: "you actually know about Xianbing projection?" Xinmeng said, "is it strange? You underestimate Zhang Yunhao!" General Guo''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and asked hurriedly, "is it the news Zhang Yunhao told you? He has an affair with the devil''s gate?" "In the eyes of traitors, everyone is a traitor." Xinmeng sneered at General Guo, then said to the sky: "I think you should understand why Zhang Yunhao told me this news!" The sky star''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme: "he wants to spoil my good deed. What a Zhang Yunhao!" Xinmeng nodded and said, "yes, he wants to spoil your good deed, Tianxing. Be careful, because I will kill you at any time." The saint Shura sneered at the back: "you are not only the enemy of the right way, but also the enemy of the demon gate. Here, you are the enemy of the whole people." The faces of Tianxing and General Guo are ugly. Now they are in trouble. A dream witch obstructs them. They can''t expect to rely on the power of the demon shadow sect. In that case, taking refuge in the demon sect will become a joke. The star hesitated and asked, "what if I can guarantee your safety?" Xinmeng disdained and said, "how can you guarantee? Hum, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about your surrender to the demon gate?" "Let''s make a contract. I won''t hurt you. At the same time, you can''t reveal my secret." Tianxing said, "in this way, there should be no problem?" "Contract? You don''t mean swear?" "It''s not an oath, it''s an oath of heaven!" "Heaven''s oath?" Xinmeng was stunned: "do you have Tiandao paper in your hand?" "Heart dream, what is Tiandao paper?" Zhang Xin couldn''t help asking. She was born in Zhangjiakou and had little knowledge. "The so-called Tiandao paper is the paper with the power of Tiandao restriction." Xinmeng said: "once the contract is written on it, it will be restricted by the way of heaven. If it is violated, it will be thunderous." "This is the only technology in Tianting. By the way, the holy land agreement is written on Tiandao paper." Xinmeng added: "after the disappearance of Wuxian, Tiandao paper almost disappeared. After all, Tiandao has been destroyed and it is impossible to produce new Tiandao paper." Zhang Xin asked again, "the heavenly way has been destroyed. Is the heavenly way paper still useful?" Xinmeng said: "of course, it''s useful, but its power decreases. When there is Tiandao, Tiandao paper works under all Wuxian. Now, Tiandao paper only works under wusheng." "Only for the following martial saints? What binding force does the holy land agreement have?" "The holy land is not only a martial saint? If everyone else dies, what''s the use of leaving a martial Saint there?" The dream thought of something, shook his head and said, "speaking, the holy land agreement is estimated to be torn up soon." "The agreement cannot bind Wu Sheng. It will be torn up sooner or later." Tianxing said: "dream, there is Tiandao paper, can you rest assured?" "This......" the dream looked hesitant. "Heart dream, don''t you want revenge?" General Guo said, "if we don''t join hands, we can''t fight Zhang Yunhao and them at all. He and Ling Feng are demons." Xinmeng gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can cooperate with you, but I can''t trust you if I make the specific provisions of the contract." "OK, I have no problem." The star said, "when will you sign the contract?" "Give me a few hours. In addition, if you need my help, I can help you in advance." Xinmeng said: "after all, we are allies. Anyway, I want that bastard Zhang Yunhao to die." "I want that bastard Zhang Yunhao to die, too." Tianxing is also gnashing her teeth. Zhang Yunhao let her suffer the biggest loss in her life. She will never let Zhang Yunhao go. After thinking about it, Tianxing took out a map and said, "Xinmeng, I want to go to these six places. I don''t know if it''s ok?" My dream glanced, pointed to a point in the middle and said, "except this, other places are OK." "Can''t this work?" The sky star frowned. These six points are true or false, but the point referred to in the dream must be gone, which is very, very important. "Tianxing, it''s not that I don''t take you. This is the forbidden area of the back mountain for the cultivation of heaven and man. Even I''m not qualified to go." Xinmeng shook his head and said, "after all, I''m foreign." Tianxing frowned greatly. He thought for a moment and said, "the forbidden area for heaven and man cultivation? Well, go to the other five places first, please." "You''re welcome. I''ll find a hall leader to open the travel order for you right away." Xinmeng said with a smile. When he sent Tianxing away, Xinmeng shook his head and said, "Zhang Yunhao''s suspicion is very reasonable. This Tianxing is just a middle and upper posture, and there is no reason to preside over such a big event!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "there must be some deep-seated reason, which needs you to investigate." "Don''t worry, leave it to me. It won''t be long before I can find out all the truth." Xinmeng said proudly, who is she? She is a witch''s Xinmeng. Zhang Xin was a little worried and asked, "dreams, Tiandao paper can''t be violated. Will there be a problem after signing?" Xinmeng smiled: "there is and only one creature in the world that can relieve the power of Tiandao paper. Do you know what kind of creature it is?" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin shook their heads at the same time, and said with a proud smile: "it''s a creature like me. Tiandao paper is just a piece of waste paper for me. I''m just looking for an excuse to get close to Tianxing. From beginning to end, I''m acting!" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin wondered, "aren''t you human? What''s the difference between you and us?" Xinmeng giggled and said, "I''m not an ordinary human. Ask Zhang Yunhao if he''s willing to tell you." "Cut, isn''t it the devil? What''s arrogant?" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin rolled their eyes at the same time. They know more than they imagined in their dreams. After all, Zhang Yunhao absolutely trusts them! "By the way, what Tianxing was looking for just now should be the gathering point of earth gas." When Xinmeng thought of what had happened before, he said to the Shura saint, "do you have the mirror blood worm of the Shura gate?" The saint Shura nodded and said, "I have. Do you want to monitor them?" Chapter 486 Hearing the answer of the saint Shura, Xinmeng nodded and said, "well, you just arranged mirror blood insects in those five places to see what they want to do?" "Heart dream, the mirror blood bug should not hide from Huang Fuli. She makes me feel very dangerous." The saint Shura said cautiously, although the mirror blood bug is hidden, it is not foolproof. "Huang Fuli is no less powerful than me. I''m sure she can find the mirror blood bug." Xinmeng said with a smile: "however, I just want her to find that Tianxing is not stupid. She can certainly guess that I will monitor her." "In other words, I''m just a cover?" "Yes, I will lay down other investigative methods." Xinmeng nodded and said, "in front of me, the sky star is not enough!" At the same time, Tianxing and they are also talking about the dream witch. General Guo said, "special envoy, the dream is not credible. She must want to do it with us." "I know she can''t be trusted, but her hatred for Zhang Yunhao is not false. That''s enough." Tianxing said, "I''m just using her. When the sky changing array is set up, her time of death will come." General Guo was stunned: "you want to kill her? Isn''t there a heaven paper?" Tianxing said proudly, "you know, Tiandao paper doesn''t work for a kind of people!" "Who?" "Servant of heaven!" The heavenly star said, "as soon as the sky stealing array is completed, I will become the servant of the heavenly way. At that time, the heavenly way paper will be invalid to me." "That''s good." General Guo hesitated and asked, "what if my dream wants me to sign a contract?" "Don''t worry, Huang Fuli and I will protect you." Tianxing said carelessly, "it''s really not good. You can also be the servant of the way of heaven. This is an opportunity that countless people dream of." "Before the last step, you''d better avoid it!" General Guo shook his head. As a warrior, he would never be a servant of others! Those who practice martial arts must have a free heart! "You don''t know the power of heaven!" Tianxing didn''t say much. They waited for Xinmeng to send the token, and immediately couldn''t wait to go to one of the places to decorate. This place is a small yard. After supporting the people inside, Tianxing did not act in a hurry, but motioned Huang fuli to check the surroundings. Huang Fuli nodded and searched in the yard. A moment later, she grabbed a bloody bug in her hand: "there''s a problem." "This is the mirror blood worm of Shura gate. Hum, my dream is really watching us." Tianxing looked at it and said coldly, "Huangfu Li, give them a lesson and let them be honest in the future." "Good!" Huang Fuli didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately crushed the worm in her hand and killed another worm through the connection between the worms. It was a real attack! After solving this matter, Tianxing took out a small black bag from his arms, put his hand into it, and took out a wooden stake with a length of one meter and strange lines. Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen him, General Guo still feels very jealous, because the small bag is the space bag that countless people dream of! It is needless to say how convenient the space bag is. Unfortunately, the space bag is too scarce and expensive. It is worth more than the holy soldier. It is not what he can have. Then, Tianxing handed the stake to General Guo and Huang Fuli and said, "send the stake into the atmosphere of the earth!" "Good!" General Guo and Huang Fuli nodded and input the vigorous Qi into the stake, making the stake shine section by section. This is why General Guo and huangfuli are very tired every time. This is a sacred thing. If you want to drive it, you must go all out! After half an hour, all the wooden piles finally lit up. Then, General Guo and Huang Fuli let go at the same time, and the wooden piles fell straight to the ground and disappeared. Yes, it has disappeared. It has become an affiliated space integrated with the earth and atmosphere. "What I was most worried about before was the four local gas gathering points in the residence of the demon shadow sect. I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Seeing the smooth integration of heaven''s Secret piles, General Guo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s really good luck." Tianxing shook his head and said, "it''s not easy. It''s hard to do in the forbidden area of the back mountain." General Guo disagreed: "when the decisive battle is over, heaven and man will certainly leave the forbidden area." "It''s not that simple. Now it''s a prosperous array. Thousands of years ago, the forbidden area of Houshan must be guarded by an array." Tianxing was not so optimistic. General Guo was stunned when he heard the speech. In this case, it''s really not easy to do. Once those Tianren found someone breaking the array, they would certainly come back to check. "Let''s talk about this then. First solve the remaining two." Tianxing said, "it''s hard to deal with the three outside. The demon Zhang Yunhao is staring at us. I don''t know how many things he has found now." "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t find our arrangement. With the cooperation of the dream witch, we can certainly complete the array." General Guo said, what did he think of, looked at Huang Fuli and said bitterly: "besides, don''t we still have a general? With her current strength, she is enough to rival Zhang Yunhao." "With Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom, he will never be silly to face us alone. He must have integrated the right way." "Don''t we have immortal soldiers?" "The immortal soldier''s projection backfire is too large. I won''t use it again if it''s not necessary." Tianxing shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, you should rest quickly and go to the next place!" "Yes!" General Guo and Huang Fuli nodded at the same time and sat down cross legged to restore their true Qi. These three people did not know that everything that happened here was seen by the dream, which was the eye of surveillance! Then, Xinmeng reported everything to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "Tianji pile, what the hell is that?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Xinmeng said angrily: "I''m sure this thing has never appeared before. However, the lines on it seem to be related to the array. I''ll pass the specific shape to you. You can find the little devil to study it." "Don''t you know the array? Isn''t the devil very talented in this aspect?" "Each demon inherits a different talent. I just know a little about the array. After all, I inherit the talent of beauty!" "Are you sure it''s not a cheeky talent?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Why are the people around him so thick skinned? Are birds of a feather flock together? "Sorry, that''s your talent." Xinmeng turned his eyes and said, "bully, you and I cooperate. It shouldn''t be a problem to win the heavenly star. There''s no need to be so careful? She has an immortal soldier projection, and you also have an immortal object!" "If it were just a star, I wouldn''t pay attention to her at all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of Tianji wusheng. It''s never that simple. You must do it step by step. In short, at this stage, you don''t do anything. Be an ally of Tianxing and find out her secrets." Although the heart is dissatisfied, it dare not object: "OK, you has the final say, I can''t cope with your star without your fairy thing." "For the time being, I will organize an ambush soon. I should be able to see something at that time." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, the decisive battle may start soon. You three should make enough contributions as soon as possible. The heaven banquet is the last battlefield. I don''t want you to not even get tickets." Xinmeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won a lot of meritorious deeds in the last ambush of the eighth prince. It''s not a problem to enter the heaven banquet." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded and finished the communication. Then he took out a piece of wood from the storage space and carved out the secret stake from his previous dream. Although Zhang Yunhao is not a carpenter, with his control, the carved pseudo secret stake is no different from the real one on the surface! Zhang Yunhao''s conscious communication with the little devil: "little devil, do you recognize what array this is?" The little devil looked at the image sent by Zhang Yunhao for a while and said, "there are nine arrays on this wooden stake. They are very complex. I can''t distinguish them for a moment. Give me some time." After a pause, the little devil then said, "by the way, there seems to be the power of heaven and destiny. Ask the girl Miao Xue. I''m not familiar with this!" Zhang Yunhao confessed, "OK, study it as soon as possible, but we can''t delay the original plan." "You are really a pickpocket. Er, the master is wise. I will never delay the master''s plan." With that, the little devil took the initiative to break the contact. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and called Miao Xue out of the cave. Miao Xue said with a frightened look, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re finally going to attack this beautiful girl?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "how many times do you want to use this stem? In other words, do you really want me to do it to you?" "Cut, do you think you are Ling Feng?" Miao Xue snorted and said, "what''s the matter with me?" Zhang Yunhao threw the wood behind him to Miao Xue and said, "look at this." "This is..." Miao Xue''s eyes suddenly widened. The array on the stake was full of mystery and mystery, and contained the power of fate, which made her deeply worried. After a while, Miao Xue raised her head and asked solemnly, "is this the thing arranged by Tianxing?" "Well, Tianxing has taken refuge in the magic gate and buried three secret stakes at the earth gas gathering point of the magic gate!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "there are still four left to be buried, that is to say, a total of 18 Tianji piles!" Miao Xue said she was shocked: "I said, who is your undercover? You got such detailed information, and even the appearance of Tianji pile has been perfectly restored?" "You''ve seen it!" "Who?" "Dog 35!" "He''s not dead yet?" "He won''t die, and he''s everywhere." "If I have a chance, I must see him." Miao Xue was extremely curious about the little devil. She looked at the stake in her hand and said, "little overlord, the above array is too complex. I need some time to find out." "Well, as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in addition, you should confuse the predictive ability of Tianxing as much as possible." "It''s no problem. It''s easier to destroy than to build, but in that case, I can''t feel anything." "It''s all right. Under the same conditions, I won''t lose to anyone, including Wu Sheng!" "Zhang Yunhao, your skin is really thick. You used to touch Lingfeng porcelain, but now you even meet the martial saint of heaven." Miao Xue looks contemptuous. The martial saint of heaven is famous all over the world. Can it be compared with the level of little overlord? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you haven''t touched it. How do you know if I''m thick skinned?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "cut, who dares to touch you? I''m not afraid of being infected by you. I''ll go back and study this. By the way, Tianxing probably has a space bag in his hand. You remember to grab it. It''s worth more than your hundred battles City." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "how do you know that Tianxing has a space bag in his hand?" "Eighteen secret stakes. How can she carry a bag without space? Those black handed women don''t say she carries a big package every day." Miao Xue said, "in addition, the eighteen sacred objects can''t be brought into the secret place without space bags. Zhang Yunhao, if you grab the space bags, remember to play for me for a few days. I haven''t played yet." "We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. Xinmeng didn''t report the news to herself. It seems that she also wants to grab the space bag. "Yes!" Miao Xue answered and went back to the cave to study the secret stake. As soon as she left, Qiao Qiao poked her head out from behind the big tree and asked, "Captain, Miao Xue is gone?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I said, do you need to be sneaky? My relationship with you is not shady." "Confidential information, naturally keep a low profile." Qiao Qiao smiled and went to Zhang Yunhao and said, "the eighth Prince contacted me again." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "hasn''t he given up yet?" Qiao Qiao said, "no, he asked me to continue to send him information. In addition, he said he had a mace in his hand that was enough to kill you and Ling Feng." "He also has a killer mace? It''s impossible. If he really has a killer mace, why didn''t he use it before?" "I also asked him this question, and he didn''t answer it positively. He just told me not to worry." "Since he wants to die, let him be. Qiao Qiao, you continue to give him news. By the way, remember to take the money." "He is a poor man now. How can he have money?" "Let him write a white note. I''ll teach you? By the way, add interest and double it." "No wonder you can get rich. Your heart is completely black." "Huh?" "I''m talking about captain. You''re so smart!" Qiao Qiao smiled and then thought of something and said, "no, Captain, your Highness the eighth prince will probably die in the secret place. What''s the use of his white note?" "These white bars can increase his curse." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "I really want to know what happens when your curse reaches the extreme. In addition, once the eighth Prince dies, your skill will increase greatly, and even directly understand the meaning of poverty." "That makes sense, captain. You''re still good." Qiao Qiao nodded fiercely. She said, "by the way, Captain, I want to ask for some self obsession, which is very important for me to understand poverty." "Self is the real self. I don''t need to say more. Your sect must have teaching." Zhang Yunhao smiled and began to teach Qiaoqiao: "as for obsession, ask your heart what you want?" Qiao Qiao replied, "I want to be rich, I want to be rich, I want to marry you, and when you die, I will inherit your hundreds of millions of property." Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "still looking forward to my death?" "No, no, I hope you live a long life, Captain!" Qiaoqiao waved her hand again and again. She quickly changed the topic: "Captain, my obsession doesn''t fit in with poverty?" Chapter 487 "Why not? The stronger your obsession, the greater your resentment, the greater your resentment, and the more terrible your poverty!" Zhang Yunhao carefully taught Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, the stronger the obsession, the greater the resentment. What I want most in my life is to get rich, but I''ve been poor all the time. I want others to be like me!" With this sentence, Qiaoqiao''s poverty fluctuated violently, and even Zhang Yunhao felt a chill! How terrible poverty is, needless to say! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "go back and understand it slowly. You''re not far from the truth!" "Well, thank you, captain." Qiao Qiao nodded gratefully and couldn''t wait to return to the cave to understand. After Qiaoqiao left, Zhang Yunhao turned to the big stone and shouted, "Xiaoyun, if you want to see me, you can see it openly, without sneaking." Fang Xiaoyun came out from behind the stone and said angrily, "who wants to see you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m so handsome. It''s normal for you to see me. Don''t be embarrassed." "You have a thick skin." Fang Xiaoyun said angrily, and her eyes were a little complicated: "no wonder there are so many women around you." Zhang Yunhao looked at Fang Xiaoyun and said, "we can''t control many things. Everything goes with fate. As long as you are happy, don''t care too much. Emotion is a beautiful thing. Don''t turn it into a burden!" "Suiyuan? Yes, Suiyuan. I was too persistent before." The word Suiyuan made Fang Xiaoyun suddenly awake. She smiled and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Captain, please give me some advice. I really want to be a man of heaven." "It''s my pleasure." Zhang Yunhao smiles. Fang Xiaoyun is really a cymbic orchid heart. Everything goes with fate! ¡­¡­ Two days later, at noon, Tianxing and Xinmeng witch took a group of magic door experts to shuttle through the woods, and the surrounding trees kept flying back like an illusion. While on his way, Xinmeng asked, "Tianxing, what do you want to do? We have signed a contract. What else can''t we say?" Tianxing, carrying a package, replied, "I''m arranging an array. As long as this array is completed, Zhang Yunhao and they will die." Xinmeng asked, "array? What array is it?" "Xinmeng, you don''t need to know too much. Just help me arrange the array." Tianxing didn''t explain it in detail. She was still cautious. Her dream was cold. She turned her eyes to General Guo and asked with a smile: "General Guo, do you know what array it is?" Seeing Xinmeng''s smile, General Guo''s consciousness immediately became trance. He said, "yes..." "Shut up!" As soon as General Guo was about to say the name of the array, Huang Fuli gave a loud drink and directly woke General Guo up. General Guo regained his mind and immediately dared not look at his dream. At the same time, he said with a little dissatisfaction: "dream witch, use your true meaning to your allies. Isn''t that good?" "It''s not good to cover up your allies?" Xinmeng snorted, then turned to Huang Fuli and asked, "Huang Fuli, when did you understand the truth? Or guard the truth?" Huangfuli said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." Tianxing turned his head and said, "dream, no need to say more. In short, once the array is completed, both Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng will die." "I hope so!" Dream no more, but sneer in your heart. Just because you want to kill Zhang Yunhao? What a dream! Soon, the party arrived at the destination. Next to a pool, Tianxing checked it. After finding that it was ok, he said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, please take these experts to guard around." Xinmeng''s eyes narrowed: "do you want me to be your bodyguard?" Tianxing said, "this is just in case. Zhang Yunhao is too evil. We must be careful." "Saint, you take someone to guard around." Xinmeng gave an order and then said, "I''m here to guard you so as not to have any problems." Tianxing frowned, but after thinking about it, there was no need to quarrel, nodded and said, "OK, but dream, you can''t interfere in our affairs, or even ask questions." Xinmeng nodded: "no problem!" Then, Tianxing no longer wasted time and took out the Tianji pile from the package. The reason why he didn''t use the space bag was that he was afraid of dreams and greed, and the value of the space bag was immeasurable! General Guo and Huang Fuli took over the Tianji stake and injected vigorous Qi into it. "Everything is going well. Hey, Zhang Yunhao can''t find my arrangement even if he is a God." Tianxing breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, a scream suddenly came from the distance. Then, a group of people rushed out of the nearby forest. Zhang Yunhao was the leader! "Star, where do I see you running this time?" Zhang Yunhao drank and waved a terrible green sword light. Two magic door experts blocking the way separated on the spot! "It''s little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" The remaining demon sect masters were shocked and fled back to the dream witch. That''s the little overlord who killed three Hall leaders! Zhang Yunhao and others took the opportunity to surround Tianxing! It is worth mentioning that this time, outsiders basically came, including Ling Feng, eighth prince, song Bao, black handed woman and so on. While taking back the secret stake, Tianxing said inconceivably, "Zhang Yunhao, why are you here?" "Do you think you can hide it from us at the gathering point of earth and gas?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "I waited for you here early in the morning." "You actually found my array? How is this possible?" Tianxing was stunned. She thought of something, turned her head and looked at Miao Xue and said, "it''s you?" Miao Xue said proudly, "with the earth pulse array and the sacred objects in space, most people can''t find it, but they can''t hide it from my star eye." "I know you have the eye of stars, but how can your skills improve so fast? Haven''t you just broken through the great master?" Tianxing looks puzzled and can find the array. Miao Xue''s strength is at least an intermediate master! Miao Xue said, "haven''t you seen a genius? Miss Ben is a peerless genius who will punch Zhang Yunhao and kick Ling Feng!" Everyone was speechless. Why are the people around Zhang Yunhao so thick skinned? Ling Feng was speechless. Everyone was afraid of him before, but since Zhang Yunhao appeared, everyone dared to make fun of him! However, Ling Feng doesn''t care much. He is ruthless, not narrow-minded. "Zhang Yunhao, I haven''t arranged three earth gas gathering points. How did you know we would come here?" Tianxing turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Miao Xue can''t count my whereabouts!" As soon as he said this, the eighth Prince and others also looked at Zhang Yunhao. They were also very curious about it. "The reason is very simple, because I am handsome!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and two rows of white teeth glittered. Tianxing asked unhappily, "first of all, you are not handsome at all. Secondly, what does handsome have to do with this?" "Of course it does. Because I''m handsome, someone took the initiative to be my insider." Zhang Yunhao glanced one by one from several magic door beauties and said, "there are many women among you." "Do you have an insider?" Tianxing was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the dream Witch and others. He was a little speechless. Six outsiders and five are women. It''s really Yin flourishing and Yang declining. At this time, the dream witch hummed coldly: "Zhang Yunhao, is it a bit embarrassing to use such a low-level separation scheme?" "Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s divide the victory and defeat, life and death! Everyone, kill the devil!" "Kill the devil! Kill the devil! Kill the devil!" As soon as he said this, the fighters of Zhang Yunhao camp were murderous at the same time and rushed up with Zhang Yunhao. After killing Tianxing, everyone can be safe. Moreover, once Tianxing dies, there is no need to fight in advance. You can slowly accumulate meritorious deeds. Therefore, Tianxing must die! "Afraid you won''t? Zhang Yunhao, come on!" The dream witch was happy and fearless, and took the initiative to rush to Zhang Yunhao with a thousand shadow knife. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The rest of the demon sect masters knew there was no way back, and rushed to the right way. Even if they died, they also had to find a cushion. The war broke out in an instant! Ling Feng swept straight towards Tianxing with Tianbing''s ruthless knife, and huangfuli around Tianxing immediately greeted him. "In my name, give you a spear!" As soon as Tianxing''s hands were closed, the thunder of Tiandao came down from the sky and turned into a lightning spear, which fell on Huang Fuli''s hand. It was the spear of heaven, comparable to the heavenly soldier! "No one can hurt Tianxing with me! Immortal general skill!" Huang Fuli shouted angrily and gasped into a powerful three meter high general. Then she stabbed Lingfeng with the same enlarged spear in her hand. The huge wind pressure even knocked down all the surrounding trees. The surrounding great masters left quickly. Isn''t it terrible? At the same time, as soon as the spear comes out, a fierce battlefield murderous atmosphere envelops all around, which is the characteristic of military generals! "It''s a little interesting!" Ling Feng''s face was still indifferent. His fingers gently touched the scabbard. The ruthless knife suddenly came out of the scabbard and turned into a cold light. He accurately cut at the spear tip of the Tianzhi spear, and the Tianzhi spear was broken with a bang! To be exact, the vigorous Qi and heaven and earth vitality condensed on the Tianzhi spear were broken, and the Tianzhi spear itself was not damaged. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Feng pulled out of the air and cut straight at Huang Fuli like a merciless heaven. Before the knife arrived, everything around him had frozen and even his mind could not turn! "Guard the truth! I will guard Tiandao and Tianxing!" Huangfuli ran her true intention for the first time, and blocked the spear of heaven in front of her. When she heard the sound, the world shook. Huangfuli retreated and stepped out several deep pits on the ground. "It''s a heartless Dao Lingfeng. Unfortunately, there are flaws in your Dao meaning. You can''t kill me!" Huang Fuli kicked her back and tried to stabilize her figure. Then she threw the heavenly spear into the sky. A huge spear immediately fell from the sky and smashed Ling Feng. Ling Feng didn''t have the word "back" in his dictionary. He chopped the spear directly, but immediately more spears fell one after another, so that he couldn''t attack Huang Fuli. This is the combination of Huang Fuli''s heaven spear skill, martial arts and heaven general ability. Tianjiang is not that simple. He is not a simple warrior. Zhang Yunhao fought with Xinmeng Witch and said to Xinmeng with consciousness: "even Ling Feng has been blocked. This huangfuli is a little interesting." "Ling Feng is hiding his clumsiness. If he does his best, Sandao can take Huang Fuli and you." Xinmeng disdained to say: "your strength, at best, is now Lingfeng!" "Should I call him Ling Sandao?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "how do you know I did my best when I played with you?" Xinmeng was stunned: "you didn''t do your best? It''s impossible. You just realized the truth!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly: "I don''t need to do my best to deal with you. After entering the heaven banquet, you will know how strong I am!" In her dream, she said, "are you sure to leave the star?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I have made all the preparations. Theoretically, I should be able to leave each other. However, it is only theoretically. The layout of Tianji wusheng is by no means so simple." "Tianji wusheng is really not so easy to deal with!" Xinmeng nodded. Then he thought of something and said, "say it first. Never hit my face again today. I eat with my face." "You really eat on your face. Don''t worry, I''ll never hit you in the face!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The seven sin sword in his hand with infinite sword light attacked Xinmeng, and the swords stabbed her face. "You said you wouldn''t hit me in the face? What''s wrong with you?" Xinmeng was angry. The thousand shadow sabre in his hand turned into thousands of sabre light. He kept fighting with the seven sin sword in the air. The vigorous Qi sputtered made the surrounding roar and explode. No one dared to stay nearby. "Zhang Yunhao can now face his dream." While dealing with the demon sect master, the eighth Prince stared at the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Xinmeng. As long as he had a chance, he would rush up to deal with Xinmeng at the first time, because he wanted to get back the dragon sword! "Zhang Yunhao is really tough. He deserves to be a disciple of the third uncle." Nangong fearlessly looked at the mighty Zhang Yunhao and sighed: "he should have nothing to do with Xinmeng. I''m suspicious. As for why Xinmeng showed mercy to me, it''s probably to control me. This woman is not simple." This time, Zhang Yunhao ambushed Tianxing. Therefore, the number of Zhang Yunhao is much more than that of the magic gate. In a short time, several masters of the magic gate have died one after another and completely fell into the disadvantage. If it goes on like this, the demon gate will be destroyed. "Special envoy, let''s go. If we go down again, there will be danger." General Guo couldn''t help but say. Tianxing nodded and said, "go, but you must take your dreams with you. Now you can''t do without their help." "Yes." General Guo had no opinion. He thought of his dreamy face. He couldn''t help feeling hot. Then he immediately reflected that he had been attacked and shook his head quickly. Then Tianxing took off his cloak, his eyes were black and white, and wanted to take away six foreign people. At this time, Miao Xue, who had not made a move, gave a cold hum and said, "what''s waiting is for you to escape!" With that, Miao Xue took out a token from her arms. When excited, the sky suddenly turned into a starry sky, and the transmission of Tianxing was directly interrupted! The sky star was stunned to the extreme: "the day star appears? How is this possible? You are not a man in heaven?" Miao Xue said proudly, "I''m really not heaven and man, but I have a star token, which Zhang Yunhao exchanged with heaven soldiers and heaven people. With this token, I can use the power of stars to block the space." "Tianxing, do you think I''ll stumble twice in the same thing?" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "today, you''re dead!" Chapter 488 "The bully is mighty!" Seeing that the bully Zhang Yunhao stopped Tianxing, the people cheered and looked at Tianxing with murderous eyes. This time, you can''t escape! Tianxing''s face was hard to see. She shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t bully people too much. It''s a big deal. Let''s finish it together!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "if you have the ability, come. Am I afraid of death?" "Threaten Zhang Yunhao with death? Tianxing, is there really nothing wrong with your head? Who doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao likes death most." "Yes, even if Zhang Yunhao had planned to let you go, he would have to fight with you when he heard this sentence, otherwise I''m sorry for his love of death!" Wonderful snow and red eye Taoist at the same time Tucao, people laugh, Zhang Yunhao fierce turn white eyes, really is to make complaints about bad friends, accidentally make bad friends! Tianxing''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that the threat was useless. Zhang Yunhao was not afraid of death at all. She bit her teeth and forcibly activated the power of Xianbing projection. Now it''s a desperate situation, no, no! As for phagocytosis, Tianxing has neglected it! Zhang Yunhao is so powerful! With the start of the Xianbing projection, the sky suddenly darkened, and even the starlight was covered. Then, the sky star hand rowed to divide the void into two sides. On the left are Zhang Yunhao and others and a group of magic door experts, while on the right are six outsiders such as Tianxing. "The power of Xianbing projection can''t last long. We''ll run away right away!" Tianxing shouted to Xinmeng. Xinmeng''s eyes flashed. This is a great opportunity to kill Tianxing! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s warning voice sounded in his mind: "don''t do it. I expected it. Tianxing hasn''t been out of my control." The dream takes back the killing intention and runs away with Tianxing. Miaoshu''s daystar is just blocking the space transmission, and it is not forbidden to escape! "You can''t let them escape. Xiaobinglian, do it with me. Miao Xue, you are going to leave with me. Others will deal with the remaining magic door experts!" Zhang Yunhao immediately ordered him to take a deep breath. With the strongest intention, a sword violently waved to the blocked space. With a bang, the space was directly cut into a big crack. Then, Zhang Yunhao rushed out first. Miao Xue, red eyed Taoist priest, Li Bawang, Yan Fei, Qiao Qiao, Fang Xiaoyun and Liu Tao followed. Others wanted to go out, but the space was restored. "Little Ice face?" Even with Ling Feng''s mind, there was an impulse to cut people at this time. He hummed. People and knives were integrated into one, turned into a knife light, and directly rushed out of the space and chased the sky star. The eighth Prince and others wanted to go out with Ling Feng. As a result, Ling Feng left alone and could only bombard the space reluctantly, but with their strength, they couldn''t break the space for more than a minute. Fang Huo scoffed and said, "why can''t our eighth prince get out? Do you feel ashamed?" The black handed woman also sneered: "that is, how can the eight princes stay with us?" The eighth Prince clenched his fist and hated to the extreme. If the dragon sword was not lost, how could this space stop him? The eighth Prince endured his anger and thought to himself, "you can''t be impulsive. The killer mace must be reused until the heaven banquet. The only winner will be me, our royal family, and will come to the world again." Not to mention the idea of the eighth prince, Zhang Yunhao rushed out of the blocked space and immediately appeared in front of Tianxing and others. "Stay with me, Tianxing. You don''t want to go today!" Then, Zhang Yunhao''s sword turned into countless meteors, and the sky was illuminated by his sword light. "Zhang Yunhao!" Huang Fuli gave a loud shout, waved the spear of heaven in her hand, and blasted all the falling meteors with vigorous Qi. The ground was marked with deep marks! Because of gang Qi, Tianxing and others had to stop. At this stop, Ling Feng and they caught up. "Star, die!" Ling Feng chopped straight at Tianxing with a knife. The speed was like an electric light. General Guo on one side couldn''t respond at all, let alone rescue. "Ling Feng!" Fortunately, Tianxing herself is not a vegetarian. Her black-and-white eyes bloom. Ling Feng''s body flashes and appears hundreds of meters away, but it is transmitted. Ling Feng snorted coldly and continued to rush. Although Xinmeng didn''t want to, he stopped Ling Feng! Xinmeng smiled and said, "brother Lingfeng, we meet again!" "Die!" Ling Feng didn''t mean to miss the past at all. He cut it off ruthlessly, and his dream hurriedly raised the thousand shadow knife to resist. Although Xinmeng is not Ling Feng''s opponent, it is not a problem to block for a period of time. After all, she is also an expert who understands the true meaning! At the same time, Qiaoqiao six people surrounded Tianxing and others and made a fierce attack to prevent them from escaping! Qiaoqiao six people have unique skills and a large number. Even if Tianxing struggles hard, they still can''t break through! It is worth mentioning that Miao Xue didn''t do anything. She hid behind with a star token. This is her main task today. "Huang Fuli, although I don''t know what happened to you, you are not you anymore. I''ll free you! Seven Star Pendant!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The seven sin sword turned into seven meteors of different colors and attacked Huang Fuli at the same time. Each meteor represented a sin. Huang Fuli''s consciousness was a little confused. "Heaven is merciless!" Huang Fuli was surprised and hurriedly connected her spirit with the way of heaven. Her eyes suddenly became indifferent. Then, she shouted, divided into seven, and used the same spear method to stab the seven meteors in the air. Roaring, roaring... Seven huge explosions in a row. The air waves and vigorous Qi soared. Seven huangfuli became one. A spear stabbed Zhang Yunhao straight, and even the void was almost pierced! "I don''t know what it means to give my ideas to others. Huang Fuli, you let me down! The strongest true meaning! The strongest fist!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, and his left fist continuously waved hundreds of fists between breaths. Then, the hundreds of fists condensed into a huge fist and crashed into Huang Fuli''s spear tip! "I will lose!" Before the fist arrived, the intention came first. Huang Fuli suddenly felt a sense of depression and fear. Even if she found that it was wrong, she still couldn''t get rid of such emotion. Not only did the power of the move drop sharply, but even the reaction slowed down a lot. "Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning is really powerful, and heaven guards it!" However, Huang Fuli was not a vegetarian. She immediately pulled the power of heaven into a barrier to protect herself. At the next moment, the barrier was smashed by Zhang Yunhao''s fist, but Huang Fuli had regained consciousness, and the spear turned into hundreds of black shadows to stab Zhang Yunhao! "This day will be interesting! Can''t even Ling Feng be entangled." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, waved the seven sin sword and fought fiercely with Huang Fuli in the air. You come and go, and all kinds of strange moves are used one after another, the more fierce the fight is! While struggling to cope with the attack of Liu Tao and Fang Xiaoyun, General Guo said in a surprised voice: "special envoy, what ability can I use quickly? I can''t hold it." "I even used the immortal soldier projection. How can I still have any ability?" Tianxing''s face is extremely dignified. At the moment, her eyes are full of cracks, which is the reverse bite of the secret realm. If you break the rules, you must pay a price! General Guo smiled bitterly: "if you don''t have the ability, you should also have the ability, otherwise we will die, and the people behind us will catch up soon." Tianxing was also very anxious. She whispered to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, do you have any other way?" "What can I do?" Xinmeng smiled bitterly: "Tianxing, it depends on you. If you don''t have other cards, let''s break through each other!" "In that case, that''s the only way." As soon as Tianxing gritted her teeth, she took out the Tianji stake that had been put in the package. However, she looked very hesitant and didn''t do anything for a long time. The price of this mace is very heavy. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao found the action of Tianxing for the first time, and immediately blew a very cold breath at Huang Fuli and trapped him in the iceberg. Then he appeared next to Tianxing and grabbed it directly at the Tianji stake. "Zhang Yunhao, I want you to die!" Zhang Yunhao''s action made Tianxing make up her mind. Her heart moved. The Tianji stake lit up a dazzling light, and Zhang Yunhao was directly shaken out. "Steal the day! Distort space!" Then, Tianxing threw the Tianji stake into the sky. The Tianji stake exploded and turned into a light door like a starry sky. At the same time, the star token in Miao Xue''s hand was broken with a bang. She screamed and vomited blood to the ground! The star blockade has been broken! "Wonderful snow!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and was about to go over to check. At this time, a figure came out of the light door. As soon as this figure appeared, a terrible pressure fell from the sky, making everyone present unable to move! "Heaven and man!" The people exclaimed that such a powerful power is absolutely heaven and man, but how is this possible? Heaven and man have entered the secret land of heaven? Isn''t that incredible? Without waiting for everyone to think more, at this time, the sky suddenly became completely dark, which was the ultimate black. At the same time, a vortex suddenly appeared, countless silver snakes swam away quickly, and a breath of destruction enveloped the whole earth. The man said in a hurry, "younger martial sister, what do you want me to do? Tell me quickly. I can''t stay more!" "Five senior brothers, two things. First, put the remaining three Tianji piles into the earth gas gathering point. Second, kill Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng. Come on!" The sky star shouted as he took out the remaining three Tianji piles from the space bag and threw them into the sky. "Good! Five fingers falling into the sky!" The fifth elder martial brother didn''t have any nonsense. He had five fingers, and the light in the form of five fingers flew out. Just after finishing this, the fifth senior brother immediately fled back to the light gate like a frightened rabbit. At the same time, the light gate turned into a light spot and dissipated! As soon as the fifth senior brother disappeared, the whirlpool in the sky dissipated and the heaven and earth returned to their original appearance! Not to mention this for the moment, three of the five lights released by the fifth senior brother merged with the three Tianji piles and quickly disappeared into the distance with them, while the remaining tail fingers and thumbs pressed against Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng. These two fingers were small at first, but in the blink of an eye, they have become two mountains, finger mountains! This is the ability of heaven and man to control the vitality of heaven and earth! "Bad!" Everyone''s heart sank. This is a real attack from heaven and man. Can Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng stop it? It''s not that they don''t want to help Zhang Yunhao, but the attack of heaven and man is true. They can''t help at all! Ordinary great masters don''t even have the power to resist in front of heaven and man! "Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead, ha ha ha!" Tianxing laughed, but his face was extremely ferocious. Just because of this bastard, he lost a secret stake. That''s a secret pile. There will be serious problems after the loss. If she wasn''t forced to a desperate situation, she would never do so! Zhang Yunhao, an asshole, must pay for what he has done! "Zhang Yunhao, you are finally dying!" General Guo''s face was also full of pride and happiness. He thought that Zhang Yunhao''s death would not be a day or two. Hum, if it weren''t for this guy, how could Huang Fuli become a general? Dream is also a bright eye. Do you want to be free today? "What if it''s heaven and man? I Zhang Yunhao don''t want to die. Who can kill me? The power of King Kong! The shadow of the holy ape!" Facing the power of heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao was not half afraid. He immediately released the power of King Kong, and his whole body swelled up. At the same time, a huge virtual shadow of the holy ape suddenly appeared behind him. He was looking up at the sky and roaring angrily, as if he was going to break the sky! "The integration of man and ape, the integration of heavenly soldiers, and the strongest is me!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fists and suddenly showed his blue tendons. Then, he took the seven sin sword and fused with the virtual shadow of the holy ape behind him, turning into a huge golden ape full of domineering spirit. The towering ferocity made everyone present feel cold, as if the real King Kong holy ape had survived. "The power of King Kong, ten times the fist! Dare to deal with me with your tail finger. One day, I will blow your dog''s head!" Zhang Yunhao let out a roar, pulled his arm back, and hit the falling tail finger with his enlarged fist with the terrorist force of exploding the world! Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to avoid or defend, but to face the tail finger of heaven and man! He is the strongest Zhang Yunhao. Even heaven and man can''t let him give in! "What a terrible force. Zhang Yunhao''s cultivation is definitely Saint level martial arts, or very powerful Saint level martial arts!" Everyone took a breath, and their dream was stunned: "this guy really didn''t do his best in the previous battle. I wipe it. Do you want to be such a monster?" Coincidentally, Ling Feng also planned to face the enemy. He slowly put the ruthless knife into the scabbard, put his hand on the handle and slowly closed his eyes. "One knife alone!" A moment later, Ling Fengmeng opened his eyes, ruthless Dao suddenly came out of the scabbard, and in an instant, he even produced a hundred Dao, making a hundred bright Dao lights appear in the void! Then, the 100 Dao lights fuse together and turn into a huge Dao character! This Dao character is full of domineering spirit and has a feeling of self-respect. As soon as it is completed, there will be 100 different Dao shadows in heaven and earth, including bully''s Dao, flame''s Dao, whirlwind''s Dao, yin-yang''s Dao, lethal Dao and so on! After these Dao shadows appeared, they immediately integrated into the Dao character, making the Dao character shine hundreds of feet and more domineering. Then, the word of the knife turned into a terrible long knife that tore the sky and the earth, and fiercely cleaved towards the thumb mountain. Even the void was almost split into two parts, and there was a slaughter between heaven and earth! "Holy Level martial arts, I only respect the sword!" The saint Shura lost her voice and exclaimed, "Ling Feng has actually practiced this Sabre technique. Isn''t it terrible?" Chapter 489 "Self respecting Dao? It''s actually a self respecting Dao!!" Xinmeng, Miao Xue, they have obviously heard this Sabre technique. When they smell the words, they stare with wide eyes and look incredible! Ling Feng''s Holy Level Sabre technique is very normal, but no one thought that he would be an egoist Sabre! That''s not ordinary Saint level martial arts! Not to mention the self respecting knife, Zhang Yunhao''s fist and Ling Feng''s self respecting knife hit the fingers of heaven and man like a mountain at almost the same time. At the next moment, the sky broke, the earth shook and the sky darkened. Two terrible shock waves suddenly broke out from the impact. All the surrounding trees were destroyed in an instant, and the dust spread wildly. Even the great master was lifted out from a distance! "What''s going on over there?" The eight princes who had just broken the space were stunned at the scenes in the distance like the end of the world. Even if they were so far away, they were almost blown away by the strong wind. While resisting the strong wind, song Bao said in horror: "with such strong destructive power, does heaven and man make a move?" "It''s definitely heaven and man. What''s going on?" The crowd nodded and was full of doubts. The eighth Prince moved in his heart. If it was really heaven and man, should Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng be dead? "If they die, the world will be peaceful." Many people have this idea. They didn''t stop and rushed there as quickly as possible. Because the storm was too strong, the dust soon dissipated. Miao Xue and others, regardless of their injuries, looked at Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng one after another, but saw two figures standing straight in a pit more than ten meters below the depression without half shaking! "This is not dead?" The dream witch, Tianxing and General Guo screamed at the same time. It''s incredible that they actually blocked the attack of heaven and man? Miao Xue and others were delighted: "it''s really worthy of Ling Feng and Zhang Yunhao. Even the attack of heaven and man was blocked. It''s really a demon!" "I don''t believe you''re unharmed, special envoy. We took the opportunity to kill them." General Guo shouted with jealousy on his face, but Tianxing didn''t agree. He directly left a cruel word and disappeared with General Guo and Huang Fuli! "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be happy too early. The array has been arranged. It won''t be long before you will pay for everything you have done!" Miao Xue''s star token has been broken and can''t stop them! "Wipe, don''t you take my mother?" Xinmeng was surprised and quickly left here with Zhang Xin and Shura saint. Miao Xue and others didn''t pursue because they were worried about Zhang Yunhao''s safety. Besides, Xinmeng was not so easy to deal with. After Tianxing and Xinmeng left, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng turned to look at each other at the same time, with surging war in their eyes. "I only respect the knife?" "King Kong Saint ape skill?" The two people spit out the name of each other''s skill at the same time, and then they stand still. Miao Xue and others gathered around and said excitedly, "Captain, you are so powerful that you have blocked the attack of Tianren level." Zhang Yunhao just smiled and didn''t speak. The red eyed Taoist noticed something wrong and said in a surprised voice, "brother Zhang, how can your breath be so chaotic?" Zhang Yunhao replied in a stiff voice, "seriously injured, dying!" "Ah?" Everyone Qi Qi exclaimed, "wonderful snow can''t help but make complaints about what is going on. Why are you still standing there? Shouldn''t you spit blood and fall down?" Zhang Yunhao said, "Ling Feng didn''t fall. How can I fall?" They were speechless. They all looked at Ling Feng and saw him standing there with a cold face and motionless. Yanfei asked, "brother Lingfeng, are you seriously injured, too?" Lingfeng didn''t answer. Yanfei hid her face silently. She never knew that her brother Lingfeng loved face so much. She held on like Zhang Yunhao. These two guys are hurt like this and still pose there! Who are they! Zhang Yunhao said with the fastest speed: "heal!" "It''s hard for us to feel anxious like you, okay?" The crowd turned their eyes and said, of course, that''s what they said. We still use the fastest speed to help Zhang Yunhao heal. Vigorous Qi entered Zhang Yunhao''s body. The red eyed Taoist priest knew how much Zhang Yunhao had been hurt. Almost all his muscles and veins were broken, and there was no vigorous Qi left. "How dare you hurt like this? I''m dying!" Everyone took a breath, but it''s normal to think about it. It''s a heaven and man attack. It''s a miracle that they can stop it. How can they not be seriously injured? Wonderful snow can''t help but make complaints about it: "Zhang Yunhao, what is the belief that you have not fallen down to this point?" Zhang Yunhao said: "the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the shape can not be disordered!" If it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao''s healing, everyone would like to give Zhang Yunhao a middle finger. At this time, do you still care about this kind of thing? "Come here and help me. Brother Lingfeng''s injury is also very serious!" Yanfei shouted anxiously over there. Ling Feng''s situation is as bad as Zhang Yunhao. She can''t do it alone. Red eyed Taoist they hesitated a little. Zhang Yunhao said, "help him, both public and private. Xiaoyun, Qiaoqiao, you go there." "Good!" Fang Xiaoyun and Qiaoqiao nodded and went to help Ling Feng heal. Now they can''t live without his combat effectiveness. "Zhang Yunhao is a teaser. I know this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect Ling Feng that you are the same as you! Ling Feng, your noble image in my heart has collapsed!" Fang Xiaoyun sighed as she treated. Ling Feng disdained to answer, which made everyone laugh. It turns out that the real Ling Feng is like this, which is quite different from the rumor. At this time, the eighth Prince and others came. They were stunned when they saw the ruins. Song Bao couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation with brother Zhang and brother Lingfeng?" Miao Xue''s eyes flashed and said, "they are hard attacked by heaven and man. Now they are seriously injured. Song Bao, help. Others go after Tianxing and Xinmeng. They fled in that direction. The specific situation will be discussed later." "Can they resist the attack of heaven and man?" Everyone exclaimed, that''s the attack of heaven and man. It''s reasonable to say that heaven and man should die? These two people are indeed evil spirits! "Are Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng seriously injured?" The eighth Prince''s eyes flashed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Black handed women and others are also quite excited. "Brother Zhang, let me help you. You must not die. If you die, who will deal with Tianxing and Xinmeng?" Song Bao shouted as he came to help. He was rough on the surface, but in fact he was rough and meticulous. He deliberately reminded others. "Don''t worry, I can''t die. No one can kill me!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the others with a smile. They were surprised. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng were seriously injured, it was not so easy to kill them! Not to mention the others, only from the fact that they can still stand, we know that they still have the power of war - this is one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng keep standing. Of course, it''s just one of them! In addition, if something happens to Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, who will deal with Tianxing and Xinmeng? "Fearless, you stay and help the bully heal. Let''s go after Tianxing!" The eighth Prince immediately made a decision and ordered them to catch up with Ximen Wujian, and others followed. After about half an hour, the injuries of Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng finally stabilized. Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "thank you!" Song Bao took back his internal power and said, "you''re welcome, but bully, you can''t recover in ten days and a half months." "There are many pills in this era, and it is not difficult to recover." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t calculate that the sky star can summon heaven and man. I fell short again!" Nangong asked fearlessly, "what''s the matter with summoning heaven and man?" "Miao Xue, tell them what happened before!" Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue. His injury has just stabilized. It''s not appropriate to say too much! "Well, it''s like this. Before, we forced Tianxing into a desperate situation. She..." Miao Xue said what had happened before, and then said with a bitter smile: "I understand why Tianji wusheng will let Tianxing perform the task, because his plan is bound to succeed. Anyone can come." Everyone smiled bitterly: "that''s, even heaven and man can call in, how can it not succeed?" Song Bao said with an ugly face, "in other words, are we finished?" "How could it be so easy to end? One Tianji stake was destroyed. Tianxing''s array is not complete. We still have a chance." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "for today''s plan, we must eliminate the demon shadow sect and Tianxing as soon as possible and find the initiative." "That''s all I can do." The crowd nodded. Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked Miao Xue, "by the way, if the demon shadow sect is destroyed, will the secret land end ahead of time?" Miao Xue said: "no, the rest of the time is welfare time. You can enjoy the benefits, such as obtaining the secret collection and formula of thousands of years ago." Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s good. In short, that''s it. When we go back, we will trigger a decisive battle as soon as possible and destroy the demon shadow sect." "The injuries of you and Ling Feng?" "It''s not a big problem. It will recover in a few days." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, you don''t have to worry about Tianxing''s Xianbing projection. If she violates the rules so much, she will be greatly backfired. In other words, she can''t use Xianbing projection in a short time." Song Bao nodded and said, "that''s good, but the dream is also very dangerous. You and Ling Feng must deal with it." "Really be careful. Next, she will be crazy to get meritorious deeds." While talking with the crowd, Zhang Yunhao contacted Xinmeng: "they''re chasing you. Run quickly." "What do you say?" Xinmeng said unhappily: "Zhang Yunhao, Tianxing abandoned me, which means she doesn''t need me anymore. What should I do next?" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly: "go step by step. Although I guessed that Tianxing had a card, I didn''t expect it to be heaven and man." "That''s the only way. The wusheng of Tianji is really the wusheng of Tianji. What a big hand." Xinmeng sighed: "in other words, you are powerful. You can stop the attack of heaven and man." "The attack of heaven and man is scattered, otherwise I will die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "you keep the demon shadow sect first, and others will talk later." "Good!" After contacting Xinmeng, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "something''s wrong. Tianxing''s plan is to win by force. There is no trace of wisdom, which is very different from the style of Tianji old man!" "There must be something else behind it. Take one step at a time." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and ordered the little devil and Miao Xue at the same time: "analyze the array of Tianji stake as soon as possible. I want to know what that array is." "Copy that. Work overtime tonight." The little devil said weakly. His voice was intermittent. Obviously, the ''signal'' was not very good. Miao Xue also nodded and said, "well, I seem to have read about the ability used in my dream just now. In short, I will crack the secret stake before the decisive battle." "That''s good. If you want to live, you must start working hard." Zhang Yunhao breathed out that he would become a Wuxian and would never die here! Even if it''s a martial saint, don''t want his life! ¡­¡­ In the attached space, the sky star is screaming and wailing, and the black-and-white light of his eyes vibrates violently, as if it was going to go out at any time. "Special envoy, what''s the matter with you?" General Guo was shocked. No wonder Tianxing didn''t stay to deal with Zhang Yunhao. There was something wrong with her! "Heaven guard!" Huang Fuli stepped forward and pulled the power of heaven''s way to relieve Tianxing''s pain. Tianxing took a breath and said weakly, "no, the reverse bite is too serious. I must be transformed into a servant of heaven''s way immediately, otherwise I will die." General Guo frowned and asked, "what about the plan?" "The plan has been completed. There is no need to do anything. Just wait for the heaven banquet." Tianxing said, "after the heaven banquet starts, I will catch Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng!" "That''s good!" General Guo was happy at first, then hesitated and asked, "special envoy, will the loss of a secret stake have any impact?" "Of course it has an impact. However, with Zhang Yunhao, those people can''t break the array. This time, we will win. Zhang Yunhao and they will die!" Tianxing said, "well, I''m going to start transformation. You''ll stay here to protect me!" General Guo and Huang Fuli nodded at the same time: "yes!" Before the transformation, Tianxing thought of something and asked General Guo, "do you really want to be the servant of heaven? Once the array is completed, huangfuli and I will be promoted to heaven and man. This is a good opportunity in ten thousand." "Heaven and man?" General Guo hesitated a little. That was what he dreamed of. Huang Fuli said, "I suggest you become a general like me, because you can''t break through heaven and man in your life." General Guo''s face changed: "do you look down on me so much?" Huang Fuli said frankly, "it''s not that you look down on you, but the fact that your state of mind is worse than when you first entered the secret realm." General Guo''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a bitter smile, "you''re right, but I still don''t want to be a servant of heaven." "It''s up to you." The heavenly star no longer talks nonsense, and the traction of the heavenly way begins to transform itself! At the heaven banquet, she will make Zhang Yunhao pay for what she has done! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, people frantically attacked the stronghold of the demon shadow sect, and finally triggered a decisive battle seven days later! The main force of the decisive battle is the aborigines. In short, the demon shadow sect was completely destroyed and the resident of the demon shadow sect was reduced to ruins. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao and others are in the ruins, and their faces are not good-looking. Song Bao sighed, "the demon shadow sect has been destroyed, but she still can''t find Tianxing. It seems that she has hidden." "I didn''t find the heavenly star. I didn''t even find it in my dream. They ran away." The eighth prince said, "basically nothing!" Chapter 490 Hearing the curse of the eighth prince, the firearm side hummed coldly, "at least you can attend the heaven banquet, so we can get nothing." "Yes." Lin Tian and others looked ugly and said that this time, because they were too anxious, many people failed to make enough contributions. At present, there are only Ling Feng, the eighth prince, song Bao, the black handed woman and Zhang Yunhao! Yes, Zhang Yunhao''s whole team entered the heaven banquet. Everyone looked at them with envy. These people are so happy to follow Zhang Yunhao. In other words, compared with previous years, this number is indeed pitiful. "Whatever you want, let''s think about how to live. If you''re right, Tianxing will be in trouble at the heaven banquet." Zhang Yunhao changed the topic: "if she succeeds, all of us will die." "Bully, we can''t even enter the heaven banquet. What else can we do?" "Yes, bully, you can only watch next." Fang Huo and other people''s bitter way, this feeling that fate is in the hands of others is really uncomfortable! "I''ll do my best." Zhang Yunhao said, "gentlemen, there are many good things in the secret territory. Take advantage of this time to get them. You can''t come in vain." "That''s the only way!" Fang Huo nodded, turned to look at Lin Tian and said with a sneer: "just take advantage of this time to deal with personal grievances." Lin Tianleng hum: "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" "Let''s leave first, everyone, please." Others left one after another with fists. Soon, there were only twelve people who were qualified to enter the heaven banquet! Zhang Yunhao said to Ling Feng and them, "you must work together to deal with Tianxing. If you find anything, please let me know." Ling Feng said coldly, "I didn''t find it." "Bully, it''s estimated that only you have found it." The eighth Prince smiled bitterly and said, "what should I do next? Make up your mind!" "Yes, you make up your mind!" Song Bao and the black handed woman nodded at the same time. They are very confident in Zhang Yunhao. If they can''t even Zhang Yunhao, they must be even worse. "In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll tell you the information I have first." Zhang Yunhao nodded, motioned Miao Xue to take out the fake Tianji stake, and said, "this is my imitation Tianji stake. The above array has been decoded, and Miao Xue will introduce it." Miao Xue said, "everyone, if I''m right, Tianxing, they should want to steal the day!" "Steal the day?" People look confused. What does that mean? "As we all know, Wu Sheng has always wanted to restore the way of heaven." Miao Xue said, "the so-called stealing heaven and changing the sun is to transfer the way of heaven from the past to the future!" "Transfer the way of heaven to the future?" At the same time, the people exclaimed with incredible surprise. The eighth prince said loudly, "it''s impossible. The way of heaven has been destroyed. Moreover, this secret land is just a fantasy land. We don''t really go back to the past." "Listen to me slowly. This secret place is really just an illusion, but there is the power of heaven. I''m sure of this, because my prediction is 100% accurate." Miao Xue explained: "if I''m right, there should be a special space-time immortal soldier in the secret land of climbing to heaven. This space-time immortal soldier is very powerful and can even draw the power of heaven in the past." When Miao Xue said this, she always looked at the eighth prince. This secret place was established by Emperor Wuxian. The eighth prince must know the truth. The eighth Prince wanted not to say it, but in the face of the burning eyes of the people, he sighed helplessly and said, "yes, there is a space-time immortal soldier in the secret land of heaven, but I don''t know the details." The black handed woman thought: "yes, that is to say, the martial Saint wants to steal the day with the help of the power of immortal soldiers?" The eighth Prince raised an objection: "is this impossible? Even immortal soldiers can''t change the past, and the old man Tianji is only a martial saint, not a martial immortal!" Song Bao agreed: "indeed, Miao Xue, what you said is too exaggerated?" Miao Xue said, "what old man Tianji wants to steal is not the whole Tiandao, but the seeds of Tiandao." "Heavenly seed?" "Yes, the seed of heaven." Miao Xue nodded and said, "as long as there are seeds of the heavenly way, the old man will be able to cultivate a new heavenly way. At that time, the world of Wuxian will be shrouded by the heavenly way again." The faces of the people are ugly. Miao Xue''s analysis is very reasonable. This is probably the purpose of Tianji wusheng. "I don''t comment on good or bad, but it''s absolutely impossible to sacrifice us." Zhang Yunhao said, "therefore, we must kill the heavenly star and stop the heavenly Wu Sheng!" "He must be stopped!" The eighth Prince clenched his teeth and said that if the heavenly mystery wusheng succeeds, the Wuxian empire will be destroyed. After all, it was the Wuxian emperor who destroyed the heavenly way! "The question is, how to stop it?" Song Bao smiled bitterly: "since we know his plan is useless, the array has been arranged, what can we do?" "If the array is complete, we can''t do anything. The problem is that the array is incomplete!" Zhang Yunhao stamped his feet and said, "there is a gathering point of earth and gas under our feet, which is still the most important one, and there is no secret stake here!" As soon as their eyes lit up, they hurriedly asked, "bully, what should we do?" "The other side arranges the array, and we also fight with the array. These days, I need everyone to help collect the array materials." Zhang Yunhao said, "only by completing this array can we have a glimmer of vitality!" The black handed woman frowned: "is there only a glimmer of life?" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly: "that''s the secret of heaven. I said I can make everyone live. Do you believe it?" "Don''t believe it!" The people shook their heads one after another. The eighth prince said, "OK, what materials do you want? We''ll try our best to find them!" "Well, by the way, those who left before also need help. Anger King Kong and black handed women, you are responsible for communicating with them." Zhang Yunhao confessed that song Bao and the black handed woman nodded at the same time: "understand!" Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to Ling Feng and said, "xiaobinglian, there''s something you need to do!" Ling Feng didn''t care about Zhang Yunhao''s address and said directly, "say it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "go and dream about the Dragon Sword of the witch. This array must use the dragon sword as the eye of the array!" "The dragon sword is the eye of the array? Bully, the dragon sword is mine!" The eighth Prince frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to contribute his own dragon sword. Liu Tao said sarcastically, "yours? Why isn''t it in your hand?" The eighth Prince looked ugly. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "eighth prince, if we succeed, the dragon sword will naturally return to its owner. If we fail, there is no need to say anything." The eighth Prince hesitated and nodded: "OK, as long as you give it back to me, everything is not a problem." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "that''s natural. My bully won''t be greedy for your dragon sword. I have money!" The people rolled their eyes, but then again, Zhang Yunhao was rich. Even the eighth Prince envied him. He was heavily in debt recently. At this time, Ling Feng asked coldly, "why do you want me to go?" Zhang Yunhao said, "who doesn''t know you have an affair with Xinmeng? Who won''t let you go?" "You just had an affair with her?" Yan Fei said, "Zhang Yunhao, it''s impossible for Xinmeng to hand over the dragon sword?" Zhang Yunhao said, "she will, because she doesn''t want to die. With her wisdom, it''s impossible not to understand the current situation." Ling Feng didn''t have any nonsense and said directly, "OK, leave it to me, Zhang Yunhao. When Tianxing''s matter is solved, it''s your turn and mine!" Zhang Yunhao looked forward and said, "I''m waiting for your self respecting knife!" "Self respecting Dao? Ling Feng will be self respecting Dao?" The eighth Prince and others exclaimed that they were not there at that time, so they didn''t know about it. "It''s said that the self respecting Dao evolved from the incomplete immortal level skill. It''s the town sect Dao technique in the holy land of divine Dao. I didn''t expect you to be able to kill Ling Feng." Song Bao sighed, "Lingfeng, you are the first genius in hundreds of years." Zhang Yunhao interrupted song Bao and said, "wait, Ling Feng is really a genius, but the first genius can''t be called him. I am." "Boring!" Ling Feng left two words coldly and strode away. Zhang Yunhao said to Yan Fei, "your man thinks you''re boring. He''s going to find a dream tryst. Don''t you keep up?" "Zhang Yunhao, one day you will be cut off because your mouth is too damaged!" Yanfei rolled her eyes and ran after Lingfeng. She didn''t trust Lingfeng to meet Xinmeng alone. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s it. Everyone, work hard for our little life!" "Make complaints about the world fearless of death for a just cause?" The red eyed Taoist shouted, "what''s the meaning of those? In order to enjoy drinking, everyone works hard!" Seeing the fun, Overlord Li shouted, "in order to fight as much as you can, let''s work hard!" "In order to make a fortune, everyone works hard!" this must be Qiao Qiao''s cry. "Why do I think the future is dark?" Fang Xiaoyun sighed. The eighth Prince and others nodded again and again. They felt the same! ¡­¡­ When Zhang Yunhao and others tried their best to arrange the array, Zhang Yunhao''s part was guarding the city as the deputy leader of the beggars'' sect! The escort city is a city in the capital region, not far from Wuxian City. Zhang Yunhao chose to start the beggars'' sect plan here, so that he would not offend the powerful forces, but also get some help from the imperial court. Although only one month has passed, with the efforts of Zhang Yunhao, the beggars'' sect has gradually embarked on the right track and suddenly a new one! "Deputy guild leader, you are so powerful. After only one month, the number of beggars in the city will be greatly reduced. If this continues, the dream of no beggars in the world will be realized." Bai Changlao of the beggars'' sect said with admiration. Several other elders nodded repeatedly. The deputy leader who has been wearing a mask is really powerful. The beggars'' sect finally has hope. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do, and this is only the beginning. The road ahead is still very long and arduous." Bai Changlao and others said generously: "we are not afraid. We have survived such a hard time before, let alone now." Zhang Yunhao knew that they were all sincere. The original beggars'' sect was a charity organization. All the people who could stay in it were good people. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s good. By the way, there is a paihuazi gang in the east of the city. We should deal with it as soon as possible. Their sins are countless!" Elder Bai said angrily, "we must deal with it. Although these gangs are small, they have committed countless bad things. Even if they are not beggars, I will get rid of them." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll contact you about the food. The world is going to be in chaos and the food price is rising again." "Those are profiteers!" Bai Changlao and others scolded and left. After everyone left, Zhang Yunhao frowned: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the body? It seems that he has been seriously injured." Since entering the secret realm of heaven, Zhang Yunhao has lost contact with the body, which is normal. Sometimes there are immortal soldiers like lightwheel in the secret realm. However, Zhang Yunhao can still roughly sense the situation of the noumenon. For example, he knows that Zhang Yunhao is seriously injured. If Zhang Yunhao can be seriously injured, the situation in the secret realm is never optimistic. "The list of people changes very quickly. I''m afraid there''s a big problem in the secret territory. I must find a way to help myself." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "there is not much we can do across a secret realm. Fortunately, our merits and karma are interlinked. I want to accumulate merits and virtues as much as possible, which will certainly help the noumenon!" "Cut, this piece of peeling still drives me to work without people! Why is my life so hard?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and got up to work. With his full investment, there were fewer and fewer beggars in the guard city. At the same time, a large number of gangs were eradicated, and the guard city was bright. In this process, Zhang Yunhao gained a lot of merit. After all, those gangs deserve to die! On this day, a group of refugees came to the guard city. Zhang Yunhao hurried out with the beggars'' sect to give porridge! "Drink it. After porridge, I''ll help you arrange your work!" Zhang Yunhao said in a gentle tone. As soon as the refugees heard his voice, they immediately felt extremely stable and drank porridge one by one. "Even in Wuxian world, food is also a big problem. Yes, wuzhe has nothing to do with farming?" Zhang Yunhao comforted the refugees and went to the porridge shed to check. He found that the porridge in the pot stood with chopsticks and didn''t fall down. He immediately nodded. It seems that the people of the beggars'' sect are not lazy. Just then, a respectful voice suddenly came from a distance: "guild leader!" "Go on, don''t worry about me!" Hong Jiu''s bright voice came. Zhang Yunhao hurried to meet him and said, "guild leader, why are you free? How''s the matter of the Lin family handled?" The Lin family is the backstage of a gang in the escort city. Zhang Yunhao has some conflicts with them. Hong Jiu goes there to mediate. Hong Jiu said with a smile, "it''s done. I Hong Jiu''s words are very important now. After all, I''m no longer a poor man without heavenly soldiers." "I said, do you want to say your heavenly soldier every time you meet?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, hung nine laughed. "Before it was too poor, now can not help showing off, right, I make complaints about you, let''s go there to say." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao followed Hong Jiu to one side. Seeing that there was no one around, Hong Jiu immediately restrained his smile and said solemnly, "there may be more refugees next." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "what''s the matter? This is an important place in the capital. Where are so many refugees?" "Those damn holy places are driving refugees here. This is a prelude." Hong Jiu said, "I think the holy land will force the royal family to cancel the holy land agreement soon!" Zhang Yunhao took a cold breath: "so fast?" Chapter 491 "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It is said that it has something to do with the martial saint." Hong Jiu said, "my old friend asked me to leave the imperial court as soon as possible. This is about to become the center of the storm!" "Once the holy land agreement is cancelled, it means that the world is officially in chaos. In that case, countless people will die and be displaced!" Zhang Yunhao said compassionately, "these damn holy places don''t care about life or death for their own purposes!" "It''s not a day or two." Hong Jiu smiled bitterly and said, "soon, there will be a large number of beggars in the world, and we haven''t even made the most basic preparations." "Indeed, all kinds of preparations have not been made, and even the reform of the beggars'' sect has not been completed." Zhang Yunhao nodded, looked at the dense refugees and said, "food is far from enough!" Zhang Yunhao of the ninth Dynasty asked, "the bully is not here. I want to hear your opinion. What should we do next?" "Go step by step. Does the holy land want to destroy the royal family or just cancel the holy land agreement?" Zhang Yunhao asked that the holy land agreement was signed by the royal family. No one can cancel it without the royal family''s consent. "I should just want to cancel the holy land agreement. After all, the royal family is the descendant of emperor Wuxian. Don''t be the last minute. No one dares to destroy the royal family and the imperial court." Hong Jiu said, "at most, they blockaded the imperial court in the capital and Gyeonggi area, so that it could not interfere in the world." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "in that case, we don''t have to leave. We continue to take the capital city as our base camp and gradually develop the beggars'' sect." "The royal family will never easily agree to terminate the holy land agreement. Next, there will be a big storm here." Hong Jiu said: "the holy land will certainly use a lot of methods to force the royal family. Refugees are one of them. Next, they may even attack the officials of the imperial court." "We are just a small beggars'' sect. No matter how big the storm is, it will not affect us." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, there will be a large number of people here who need our help. How can we abandon them?" Hong Jiu nodded and said to Zhang Yunhao with appreciation: "yes, No. 0, you are much kinder than Zhang Yunhao. Although that boy is also a good man, he will never sacrifice for others and will only help others within his ability." Zhang Yunhao pointed to himself and asked with a surprised face, "you say I''m kind?" Hong Jiu said with a smile, "of course you are kind, otherwise how can you understand the true meaning of kindness?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes widened and he was more and more stunned: "I understand the true meaning of kindness? How can I not know such a thing?" "Didn''t you notice? Yes, you''re not kind for the sake of truth. It''s normal not to notice." Hong Jiu was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "moreover, you haven''t really understood the true meaning of kindness, but you just have a rudiment." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the rudiment of kindness and true meaning?" Hong Jiu asked, "didn''t you find out? Those refugees were obedient as soon as they saw you." "It seems so." Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows were deeper: "isn''t this a little strange? I''m wearing a mask. They can''t see my handsome face. Why are they so obedient?" "Handsome face?" Hong Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He said, "the reason why they are obedient is that they know you will save them. In short, your true meaning infects others!" "I really understand the true meaning of kindness? People like me can understand the true meaning of kindness? Is God too short of eyes?" Zhang Yunhao said with self mockery that Hong Jiu looked right when he heard the speech and said, "No. 0, don''t belittle yourself. Since ancient times, people who can understand the true meaning of kindness are great saints, such as the just Wuxian thousands of years ago!" "Just Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao''s pupil shrinks sharply. He finally knows what''s wrong. He hurried to Hong Jiu and said, "guild leader, my heart is a little confused. I need to think about it. You can help me deal with things here." "OK, you should understand the true meaning as soon as possible and achieve heaven and man. Then there will be two Heaven and man in our beggars'' sect." Hong Jiu did not doubt, nodded and agreed. After leaving Hong Jiu, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to return to the garrison of the escort city. As soon as he entered the secret room, his face sank. "Damn it, I was affected by the skill!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. During this time, he accumulated too many merits and virtues. Coupled with his anxiety, he was affected by the immortal skill of good and evil and almost lost himself. Once Zhang Yunhao really understands the true meaning of kindness, he will become a pure just person and will no longer be as selfish as before. This is absolutely intolerable to Zhang Yunhao, because kindness is only a part of him, not all of him! "Immortal skill is really dangerous. I almost lose myself if I''m not careful. If I really understand the true meaning of kindness, I can''t be a Wuxian in my life. At most, I''m a wusheng." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that once he was incomplete, the road of Wuxian would be completely cut off. It is a dream for many people to become a martial saint, but Zhang Yunhao never wants to be like this. What he wants to achieve is a martial immortal! "It can''t go on like this." Zhang Yunhao thought about the separation, moved his mind, and extracted all the merits from the noumenon. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. What is the situation of separation? "Something big must have happened outside, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. He''s looking for me." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and found a place where there was no one. His left eye burst into dazzling blood light and impressively used the left eye of blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao poured the power of the left eye of the blood into the thousand face Magic face. The thousand face Magic face was immediately unsealed, and Zhang Yunhao resumed contact with his separation. Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "why don''t you consciously share? I want to know what''s happening outside!" "We can''t share it for the time being, otherwise it will affect you." Zhang Yunhao, the separated Zhang Yunhao, said what he meant and said, "Congratulations, good Zhang Yunhao!" "What a big thing?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. It is worth mentioning that what he said was that he almost lost himself, not a holy land agreement. For Zhang Yunhao, the most important thing in the world is to achieve Wuxian! "Fortunately, you wake up early, otherwise you will be in trouble." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "how''s your situation? Can you keep yourself?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m sure I can keep myself. However, I found it too late. The kindness and truth can''t be cleared. It''s always interfering with me." "It''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what are you going to do?" "At present, there are two ways to solve this problem. One is to understand the true meaning of good and evil as soon as possible. In that case, the good and true meaning can no longer interfere with us." "This is difficult. The immortal skill is too abstruse. Unless we get the enlightenment tree, we won''t understand it in a few years!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, I have understood the strongest true meaning. Can I use the strongest true meaning against the kind true meaning?" "There is no conflict between the strongest and the kind. How can we compete?" Zhang Yunhao said: "as for another method, it is to condense merit and virtue!" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned: "condensing merit and virtue? I said, why don''t I know about it? The immortal skill of good and evil has this move?" "Of course you don''t know. This is the ability to use after understanding the true meaning of kindness." Zhang Yunhao said: "in short, it is to create a separate body with merit. This separate body is permanent. It will always exist unless merit is exhausted or killed." "In other words, both good and evil intentions can bring a separation?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it''s immortal level martial arts, which is extraordinary." Zhang Yunhao said, "it should be. However, with your character, it''s difficult to understand the true meaning of evil. The wicked have no bottom line, and you have a bottom line." "Is it really good to boast yourself?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "how much merit does it take to create a kind separation?" "The merits you earned in the blood world." "So much?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. In the blood world, he not only saved the world, but also killed a martial saint. He earned countless merits and virtues, accounting for more than half of the total merits and virtues. "This is a permanent separation. You can grow up by yourself. Of course, it''s expensive. In fact, if there is no accident, he will achieve heaven and man faster than you." "His strength is out of sync with me?" "Out of sync, he develops his own. As long as he has enough merit, he can understand the true meaning and achieve heaven and man in a short time." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, our awareness of merit and virtue is still synchronized." "In that case, we can consider it." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said angrily, "don''t you really want to put down the burden? Once the good separation solidifies, it will certainly take over your work." "I don''t deny this. The separation of kindness is very suitable for the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect." Zhang Yunhao said, "however, this is not the main reason. Hum, how can I come down at leisure under you?" "Workers who don''t want money naturally squeeze more." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He mused: "the separation of good requires too many merits. Once condensed, my inside information will be greatly reduced. It needs a lot of merits to reward good and evil." "Separation should be nurtured in merit and virtue. You and I are one and merit and virtue are shared." Separated Zhang Yunhao said, "that is to say, separated can stay by your side and help you." Zhang Yunhao thought and said decisively, "OK, that''s it." Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, by the way, it''s not easy to communicate once. What can I do for you in the secret place?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "there''s really no such thing." "Don''t you need me to publicize the things in the secret place?" "It''s not unnecessary, but it can''t be said. What kind of person is the martial saint? Once he publicizes it, even if he can''t find you, he can find me by exclusion. At that time, he will know that I have immortal things. In that case, I can only escape to other worlds, and it''s impossible to join the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao said with a bitter smile, "so this matter can only be solved by myself." "Elimination method? Yes, there are so many people in the secret place. It''s not difficult to find you." Zhang Yunhao said, "in this case, you really can''t say it. You can only look at yourself." "Used to it." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, we immediately began to create the separation of goodness. The left eye of blood can''t hold up." In fact, the communication just now didn''t take much time. After all, Zhang Yunhao and separated body are conscious communication. However, the reaction in the secret realm is too big. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to delay -- he will continue to use the left eye of blood in the future. Zhang Yunhao nodded, "OK, I''ll cut the true meaning of kindness to him, and then send him back to you with merit." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "speaking, it seems a bit like cutting three corpses? First cut the good, then the evil, and finally cut the self and become a saint." "Who still uses the method of cutting three corpses these days? They are all based on strong evidence, or they are embarrassed to see other saints." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and began to condense his separation! In the secret territory, the blood light in Zhang Yunhao''s left eye gradually faded. At the same time, a piece of blood flowed out of his left eye and trickled down his cheek to the ground. "Anti phagocytosis is so powerful that it can''t be used easily in the future." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly while treating his eyes with gang Qi. Then he sucked up the blood stained soil on the ground and disappeared with gang Qi. Although this is a martial arts world, there are countless kinds of strange things, such as curses. Therefore, things such as hair, blood and birth eight characters should be well preserved and can''t be obtained by people, otherwise, they will suffer heavy losses. Zhang Yunhao breathed out, looked at the sky from a distance and said, "everything depends on the heaven banquet! Tianji wusheng, let''s play another game!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, at the back mountain base of the demon shadow sect, under the envious eyes of everyone, Zhang Yunhao and other 12 people disappeared at the same time. This was a heaven banquet in the sky. It is worth mentioning that the others did not leave the secret place. They had to wait until the end of the heaven banquet! It is said that thousands of years ago, these people would watch the winner drink heaven wine to inspire them, but now there is no such rule. What''s the feast like? It''s a banquet in the middle of white clouds. It''s not very luxurious, but it''s full of Fairy Spirit everywhere. Even the air is particularly fresh. However, none of the 18 people who entered the heaven banquet was in the mood to enjoy the surrounding scenery. They were confronting each other. These 18 people are 12 people including Zhang Yunhao, three people of magic door dream and three people of Tianxing! It is worth mentioning that the heaven banquet is still in the secret realm, so the restrictions are still there, and the heavenly soldiers have not disappeared. Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at Tianxing and said with a sneer, "Tianxing, you are no longer human." "How can ordinary people like you understand the power and dignity of the way of heaven?" Tianxing looked at Zhang Yunhao bitterly and said, "Zhang Yunhao, today, you''re dead!" "You have said this many times before." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng witch, which side are you standing on?" "Can''t anyone stand? It doesn''t seem to work." Xinmeng giggled and said, "Tianxing, should we calculate our account?" The sky star disdained to say: "you are a dirty witch. What qualifications do you have to settle accounts with me? Today, you are going to die!" Xinmeng asked, "if I remember correctly, we seem to have signed heaven''s paper? Are you not afraid of heaven''s punishment?" "Tiandao paper can''t bind me. Even Guo Xin''s power of punishment has been relieved by me." Tianxing said fearlessly, "Xinmeng, you seem smart, but you''re just a fool!" Chapter 492 "Fool?" Hearing Tianxing''s words, Xinmeng''s eyes became dangerous: "Tianxing, you will pay a price for this sentence!" The sky star didn''t care at all: "I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "well, don''t talk nonsense, just fight!" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "before drinking dengtian wine, martial arts is forbidden here." Yan Fei hurriedly said, "Zhang Yunhao, call after drinking dengtian wine. You don''t need dengtian wine. What else do we want?" "Just enjoy the last bar!" With a sneer, Tianxing took General Guo and Huang fuli to the back of the case. Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and took the others to the other side: "in that case, drink the heaven wine and fight again!" Xinmeng naturally has no problem. Sit down with Saint Shura and Zhang Xin. After all the eighteen people sat down, the clouds in the sky surged, and a figure appeared in the void! Seeing this figure, the eighth prince was very excited. He immediately stood up and saluted with his fist and said, "see your ancestors!" Other people, including Tianxing and Xinmeng, did not neglect, and stood up and saluted: "see the Wuxian emperor!" Yes, this figure is the great Wuxian emperor. Even if it is just a virtual shadow composed of white clouds, it is still full of endless majesty. He nodded and said, "heroes, sit down. The future of Wuxian Empire depends on you!" Emperor Wuxian waved his hand as he spoke. A glass of wine appeared on the eighteen cases at the same time. It was the wine that everyone dreamed of. Red eyed Taoist priest, their breathing was very short. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said very shamefully: "I said, Emperor Wuxian, just a glass of wine, is it stingy? At least order wine and vegetables, dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, and I don''t think much." They turned their eyes and admired Zhang Yunhao''s courage. They dared to talk nonsense in front of the Wuxian emperor. It''s really bold, even though the Wuxian emperor is just an empty shadow. Emperor Wuxian ignored Zhang Yunhao and disappeared into white clouds. "Thousands of years ago, there were really dragon liver and Phoenix pith, as well as Zhu Guo, not old grapes, fairy crystal fruits and other precious fruits. Unfortunately, these things were eaten up by predecessors hundreds of years ago." The eighth Prince sighed and said, "now, there is only dengtian wine left!" "More than that, if it were a thousand years ago, Emperor Wuxian would show his true body and even practice martial arts himself." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "now there''s nothing. To be honest, it''s really a little shabby." "How can there be so many words? It''s enough to have dengtian wine." The red eyed Taoist picked up the heaven wine and smelled it. His face was like meeting immortal wine. "Who''s like you dead drunkard?" That''s right, but Miao Xue also picked up the sky wine for the first time. This glass of wine is an express ticket to heaven and man! Tianxing sneered: "drink, after drinking, your death time will come." "This sentence is also for you." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, picked up dengtian wine, smelled it, and then drank it in a heroic way! The wine was as refreshing as a clear spring. As soon as he drank it, Zhang Yunhao immediately felt his soul floating up. At the same time, his spiritual power was purified at an amazing speed. Yes, it is purification, not growth. In fact, the former is much more important than the latter. Any martial artist is willing to spend all his possessions in exchange for spiritual purification! Whether it''s spirit or qi, the purer the better. Why are so many martial arts people stuck in a certain realm and can''t be improved? Because their spirit and Qi are impure! In addition, Zhang Yunhao also felt that his wisdom had been greatly improved. All kinds of things that he couldn''t think of were clear at the moment, such as Zhang Guanwen. "This heaven wine is really not simple. It''s just like opening and hanging. I must get the enlightenment tree." Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to understand various skills while thinking secretly! Seeing Zhang Yunhao drink dengtian wine, others can''t wait to pour dengtian wine into their mouth and enter the state of epiphany. "How much is this glass of wine worth?" Qiaoqiao hesitated a little, but she drank dengtian wine. Dengtian wine can''t be bought with money. Ling Feng, Xinmeng Witch and even Tianxing also drank dengtian wine. Even if they have understood the true meaning, dengtian wine is also useful. After all, as a martial artist, there are many things to understand. After about one incense stick, Zhang Yunhao breathed out a sigh of disappointment, and there was a feeling that he had changed from a genius to an ordinary person. "Although the time is very short, my strength has been fully improved by 10% with dengtian wine. This wine is terrible." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and sat quietly waiting for others to wake up. Soon, everyone regained consciousness one by one. They were as disappointed as Zhang Yunhao. The red eyed Taoist sighed, "after drinking dengtian wine, the previous wine has no taste." "Then I''ll save money." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked Miao Xue, "how long is it before the end of the heaven banquet?" Miao Xue replied, "about an hour! During this time, you can start, or you can leave the heaven banquet and return to the secret place. Of course, the premise is that no one stops." "Then let''s finish everything in this hour!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "Tianxing, come on!" Others also stood up one after another and looked at Tianxing with a murderous face. Tianxing stood up happily and said, "since you want to die, I will help you, steal the day and start!" While talking, Tianxing''s eyes lit up a dazzling black-and-white light. Then, the seventeen earth gas gathering points of the secret territory burst open at the same time, and seventeen light pillars rose into the sky. The whole secret territory began to collapse and annihilate quickly! "This is an apocalyptic scene!" Fang Huo looked at everything annihilated in the distance and sighed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t practice the world killing magic skill of the magic door, otherwise I will be able to understand the true meaning." "Are you still in the mood to sigh this? Our surroundings are disappearing. It will be our turn soon!" "Don''t worry, bully has expected this for a long time. Everyone, start the array! Whether you live or die depends on this time!" Mahjong master shouted to everyone. Everyone nodded and input Gang Qi into the surrounding flags! These days, Zhang Yunhao arranged a large array in Houshan base. In the middle of the array is the Dragon Sword brought back by Ling Feng. At the same time, there are nine flags painted with divine dragons around! With the input of people''s vigorous Qi, the nine flags automatically made a sound in the air. Then, the Dragon Sword vibrated violently. A Golden Dragon flew out of the dragon sword and turned into a semicircular light curtain to protect the people. Just after all this, annihilation spread here. However, all the areas protected by the light curtain were safe and still existed in the secret realm. "It worked." The crowd sighed, and the fire looked up at the sky and said, "awesome little bully, we are all in his hands." "Yes." All the people looked up at the sky and prayed in their hearts. Everything depends on Zhang Yunhao! Sensing the situation in the secret territory, Tianxing frowned: "Zhang Yunhao, have you arranged the array?" "So what?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "how about the nine son dragon array I created?" "Self created array? Zhang Yunhao, you are really a genius." Tianxing looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly and said, "but how can the mantis arm stop the car? Before long, the nine son dragon array will be crushed by the sky changing array!" "It''s not that easy. It''s not complete to steal heaven and change the day. Besides, just kill you in this time! Everybody, do it!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and rushed to Tianxing with the seven sin knife. Others rushed up, including the dream witch. "That''s your idea, Zhang Yunhao. You''re really excellent. Unfortunately, no matter how excellent you are, you can''t fight God!" The sky star snorted coldly, and the black-and-white light in her eyes flashed. Seventeen figures in white armor appeared in front of her out of thin air, looking at Zhang Yunhao and others with a cold face! The momentum of these 17 heavenly ways is very strong. As soon as they appear, even the air solidifies. "Seventeen heavenly guards who know the truth, how do you deal with it? Zhang Yunhao, this time, you''re dead!" Tianxing laughed, and everyone was surprised that seventeen Tiandao guards who would know the truth were so powerful? General Guo has bright eyes. Unexpectedly, Tianxing has such means. This time, they will win! "The breath of these Tiandao guards is much weaker than that of Huang Fuli. Don''t worry, it''s just inferior goods!" As Zhang Yunhao drank, he tore the sky and split the earth with a sword and cut to the Tiandao guard. Ling Feng was no exception. He cut down with a knife. For him, what''s the matter. Seeing this, everyone raised their spirits and fought fiercely with the Tiandao guard. Soon, the heaven banquet was completely reduced to a battlefield. Although these heavenly guards are not as powerful as Huangfu Liqiang, each of them is equivalent to a great master who has understood the true meaning. Most people can only unite against the enemy. Zhang Yunhao directly covered the three heavenly guards with a sword. Lingfeng greets three of them alone, but Xinmeng is an enemy of two. They work together to block 17 Tiandao guards! "It''s a pity that one Tianji stake has been destroyed, otherwise 18 Tiandao guards can arrange an 18 star extinction array." Tianxing clenched his teeth: "in that case, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are vulnerable at all." "Let''s go too, take them completely, and then destroy the following array. The victory must belong to us!" Tianxing shouted loudly. She is full of confidence in the Tiandao guard. Anyway, she will complete the master''s entrustment! "It''s going to succeed at last!" General Guo and Huang Fuli nodded and joined the battle with Tianxing! The target chosen by Tianxing is Zhang Yunhao, because she hates Zhang Yunhao most. She directly pointed to the sky and shouted, "in the name of Tiandao, give you the gun of Tiandao!" With the sound of Tianxing, Tiandao dropped three thunder lights, integrated into the long guns of the three Tiandao guards, and temporarily promoted the long guns to Tianbing. "I wipe it, isn''t that too much?" Zhang Yunhao''s pressure suddenly increased. He waved the seven sin sword in his hand and blocked all the gun shadows. "Zhang Yunhao, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you continue to be arrogant now?" Tianxing laughed and pointed at Zhang Yunhao. An invisible shackle of Tiandao was attached to him, making his breath drop by 10%. Tianxing has become the servant of the way of heaven. Now she can do many things with the power of the way of heaven! Because of his reduced strength, Zhang Yunhao was completely on the defensive. However, his face was full of a smile: "Tianxing, you can''t use Tianji black and white chess, can you?" "To deal with you, you still need Tianji black and white chess?" The sky star disdained on his face and made a Dharma seal on his hands. A dark cloud appeared in the sky, getting bigger and bigger. There were countless silver snakes flashing in it! "At the moment, the secret place has suffered a heavy blow and the power of counterattack has decreased greatly. If you can still use Tianji black and white chess, you have already used it. Why use these means?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if I guessed right, the power of Xianbing projection has been integrated into the sky changing array, right?" "Zhang Yunhao is Zhang Yunhao, but what if you know this? Do you think you can live? Heaven sanctions!" Tianxing gave a loud cry, and a thunder fell from the sky and hit Zhang Yunhao hard! This is not ordinary thunder, but the thunder of heaven. As soon as it appears, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth directly turns into chains to lock Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, a vast will of heaven poured into Zhang Yunhao''s mind and asked him to die obediently! "Even if you are heaven, don''t want me to die! Thunder of destruction!" Zhang Yunhao let out a roar. The dark thunder lit up from him and broke the shackles in an instant. Then, the thunder turned into a thunder wolf and jumped at the thunder of heaven! With a roar, the two thunders died together in the air and disappeared together! "What kind of thunder is this? Can it resist the thunder of heaven?" Tianxing was very stunned and then smiled grimly: "I think you can use it several times?" With that, Tianxing continued to prepare for the thunder of Tiandao. At the same time, the three Tiandao guards made a sound together and stabbed Zhang Yunhao with their long guns. Each gun contained the terrorist power to pierce the mountains. The void was solidified, and Zhang Yunhao couldn''t escape at all. "You don''t know. What I''m most afraid of is group attack." Zhang Yunhao gave a sneer. Suddenly, a defense force field appeared around him. Three long spears hit the force field and immediately deviated. However, the Tiandao guard was not vegetarian. Seeing this, he immediately shook the long spear together. The long spear bent like a snake and continued to stab Zhang Yunhao! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao quickly turned in place. The three long guns were hit together by the rotating force field. Before they did anything else, Zhang Yunhao suddenly moved to a Tiandao guard and stabbed him straight in the neck. The Tiandao guard immediately defended with a horizontal gun. At the same time, the other two Tiandao guards stabbed Zhang Yunhao in the direction of Qi. Tianxing was ready to release the thunder of Tiandao! Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared next to Tianxing and stabbed him with a sword like a meteor! The only feature of this sword is that it is fast, fast to the extreme. Fast Tianxing can''t fight back at all! Seeing that Tianxing was about to be stabbed, at this time, Tianxing suddenly changed his position with a Tiandao guard. The Tiandao guard was directly stabbed through his chest by Zhang Yunhao, and Tianxing escaped! "Unexpectedly, he can protect the Lord like this. He is worthy of being a heavenly guard with the meaning of guarding!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, the huge Gang Qi on the seven sin sword suddenly burst out, and the heavenly guard burst open with a bang, turning into light spots and dissipated. At the same time, the previous phantom Zhang Yunhao disappeared directly like water lines! For so many days, Zhang Yunhao was not in vain. He successfully analyzed the two blood abilities of invisibility and illusion into martial arts moves. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao can now use these abilities at will, much more handy than before. Of course, the most important reason why this move can succeed is spiritual locking. Otherwise, it will be discovered early in the morning. Chapter 493 "Why?" The ghost of Tianxing, who escaped the disaster, almost died just now. Is this Zhang Yunhao too terrible? "Tianxing, you can escape this time, but next time. You have no Xianbing projection. Today, you are dead!" Zhang Yunhao rushed to the sky star and shouted, "once you die, all this will be over!" "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you won? Dream, now let you know the horror of heaven!" Tianxing shouted ferociously. At the next moment, the Tiandao guard who had burst out suddenly reappeared and swept thousands of troops towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was caught off guard and hurried to avoid the sweeping of an iron plate bridge. Then, his feet took off, retreated for tens of meters and escaped the continuous attack of the heavenly guards. Zhang Yunhao straightened up and asked with a dignified face, "will he be resurrected?" Others were stunned. If these heavenly guards could be resurrected, would they fart? "Of course they can rise again. The way of heaven will never die. They will never die. Zhang Yunhao, as I said, you are dead today." Tianxing laughed: "master''s plan will be completed. No one can stop it!" "What if they can resurrect? Kill you and everything will come to an end!" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao appeared around Tianxing in a blink. The seven sin sword was cut down with seven color sword light, and even the surrounding void was distorted. "You can''t kill me!" Tianxing disdained to smile and changed his position with another Tiandao guard. That day, the Taoist guard raised his long gun and forced Zhang Yunhao''s seven sin sword. With a bang, the Tiandao guard flew in response to the angry wave. Then, the other two heavenly guards stabbed Zhang Yunhao together, and the dense gun shadow completely wrapped around him. The sound explosion breaking through the sound speed was heard all the time, just like rolling thunder. "Get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily. The seven sin sword absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth and suddenly turned into a huge sword. All the gun shadows exploded and dissipated everywhere. Three Tiandao guards took the opportunity to surround Zhang Yunhao and form a trinity array to launch a continuous attack. Zhang Yunhao was forced to fall into the defensive again! "Zhang Yunhao, your blink is just a high-speed movement. It''s not a real space blink at all. It''s easy to break it!" Tianxing sees through the truth of Zhang Yunhao''s blinking and controls the robbery cloud in the sky to turn into a thunder light flashing around. In this way, Zhang Yunhao can no longer blink and can only be besieged by three Tiandao guards! "This star is really not stupid!" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed slightly and he felt very difficult. He could only desperately defend against the attack of the three heavenly guards. "Bad!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was completely defeated, people''s hearts sank and even a little desperate. How can we fight? The Tiandao guard is not only powerful, but also can keep resurrecting. It can''t be destroyed at all! Beheading tactics are also not good, because Tianxing can exchange positions with Tiandao guards at any time. Before destroying Tiandao guards, you can''t kill her at all. The problem is that Tiandao guards will keep resurrecting! This is a dead circle. This is a desperate situation. No wonder Tianxing is so confident! "Hahaha, you''re dead!" General Guo shouted in high spirits: "even if Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng are strong, they can''t defeat so many Tiandao guards. Moreover, your dragon array can''t last long. Once the array is broken, everything will be swallowed up, including you." The crowd became more and more desperate. Seeing this, the red eyed Taoist shouted, "you guys, please use your mace quickly, otherwise it will be too late." Yanfei said angrily, "there''s a fart killer mace. It''s already used up." Others shook their heads one after another, but the eighth Prince''s eyes flashed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he tore his clothes directly, showing a lifelike dragon tattoo inside. Yes, it''s the dragon tattoo. This is the assassin''s mace of the eighth prince. The Dragon Spirit personally sealed by the Royal ancestors. With a roar, the Golden Dragon turned into a real dragon and flew out. A vast and unparalleled breath shrouded in the heaven banquet. "Great!" Everyone was overjoyed. With the killer mace of the eighth prince, they would surely be able to destroy these heavenly guards. Tianxing''s face changed, and she hated Zhang Yunhao more and more. She didn''t think that the eighth prince would have a killer mace, but all her cards were used against Zhang Yunhao, and she didn''t care about the eighth prince at all. The sky star looked cold and said, "what if you bring dragon Qi in? Eighth prince, do you think you can turn the sky?" The eighth Prince ignored the heavenly star. He shouted to the crowd, "I''m sorry, everyone." Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. The eighth Prince controlled the dragon head to tail to form a golden circle. Then, a dark hole directly appeared in the circle, which was a space channel! Then the eighth Prince flew into the circle and disappeared. "It''s the core area of heaven climbing secret territory. He''s going to get the immortal soldier!" Xinmeng was prepared. He stayed near the eighth Prince early in the morning and immediately chased him. The reason why Xinmeng will be prepared is naturally due to Zhang Yunhao''s explanation. In addition, Xinmeng itself knows something about the core area. After all, she originally planned to take advantage of the loophole to get the formula of dengtian wine from the core area! "Get out of here!" Seeing the dream chasing after him, the eighth Prince issued a cold hum, controlled the dragon to return to him, and the channel disappeared quickly. "Sacrifice, the devil has no shadow!" The dream directly sacrificed a large number of souls in the clothes, turned into a virtual shadow between reality and illusion, and flew into the space channel. The next moment, the channel disappeared and stopped all others outside! "Damn it! No wonder I sense a threat from them!" The sky star''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. If the eighth Prince takes the time wheel, the master''s plan will be a complete failure! Without the time wheel, you can''t get the seeds of heaven! It is worth mentioning that Tianxing can''t enter the core area now, because she is connected with the heaven stealing array. If not, relying on the power of Xianbing projection and the loopholes found by Tianji wusheng, it''s not a problem for her to enter the core area. What Tianxing has to do is not only enter the core area to get immortal soldiers, but also steal the day. Therefore, she must break the whole secret realm! In addition, only when you come to the heaven banquet can you enter the core area, because the heaven banquet is the nearest place to the core area. "Damn eight princes, they abandoned us!" Other people reacted and yelled. Liu Tao said, "the people of the royal family really can''t believe it, captain. We shouldn''t have helped him before." Zhang Yunhao''s face was also quite ugly. He said, "it''s useless to say more. Kill the sky star first!" "Want to kill me? Is it up to you?" Tianxing sent out a cold hum and directly transferred the three Tiandao guards who dealt with the eighth Prince and Xinmeng to deal with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao immediately felt more pressure and danger. Tianxing shouted: "Huang Fuli, Guo Xin, solve them as soon as possible, and then go down to break the Dragon array. In any case, the eighth prince can''t get the time wheel!" "I see!" Huangfuli immediately accelerated her attack on Lingfeng. She and three Tiandao guards besieged Lingfeng. Even so, it was just a draw! "Ling Feng, up to now, do you still want to hide your strength?" Zhang Yunhao turned to Ling Feng and shouted, "you haven''t had a problem from beginning to end. Your goal should also be immortal soldiers?" "Ling Feng has no problem from beginning to end?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and Yan Fei was no exception, but immediately became happy: "I said, how can brother Lingfeng be fascinated by that woman? Zhang Yunhao, you are too boring to tell me earlier!" Fang Xiaoyun said solemnly, "Xiao Fei, don''t be happy too early. Since Ling Feng has no problem, it means that he wants to kill all of us!" "Shut up?" Yanfei was stunned and then said, "it''s possible, brother Lingfeng. If you want to kill me, I can only resist!" Yanfei''s reaction is very indifferent. This is the advantage of her breaking and then standing. If it had been before, she would have been crying! Tianxing took a breath when he heard the speech: "Lingfeng, your strength has not been damaged?" Ling Feng didn''t answer. He directly spit out a strange machete shaped knife gas from his mouth. The knife gas turns in the air and cuts a huge crack. Then, Ling Feng people''s knives merge and fly into the crack and disappear. "Ling Feng also escaped?" They were stunned, and then they were completely desperate. Even Ling Feng ran away. How could they survive? "He didn''t escape. He just wanted to rob the immortal soldiers." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Ling Feng really came for the immortal soldier. The Dao Qi was specially used to break the void and enter the core area. It is worth mentioning that the reason why Ling Feng and the eighth prince are so easy to enter the core area is mainly because the secret environment is unstable. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to open up the channel. This is the reason why the eighth Prince wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng. "Before I came in, I thought I was the only one who could enter the core area. I didn''t expect so many people to run out now. Sister ghost, your job is really difficult!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head while avoiding the attack of Tiandao guards. Even he couldn''t bear the six Tiandao guards. "Ling Feng actually entered the core area?" Tianxing is also stunned. She is not alone in arranging the plan! "Come on, kill them immediately. You can''t delay any more!" Tianxing shouted anxiously, we must kill Zhang Yunhao and others immediately, and then break the nine son dragon array and destroy the secret land, otherwise the plan of stealing heaven and changing the sun will fail. Huangfuli immediately rushed to Zhang Yunhao with three heavenly guards. As long as Zhang Yunhao died, the others were not worth mentioning. Miao Xue sighed and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, is it your turn?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to deliver a voice. He said angrily, "what do you mean it''s my turn? Do you still talk nonsense at this time?" "You''re just like the eighth Prince and Ling Feng, coming for the immortal soldiers? Otherwise, how could you know so much?" Miao Xue continued to say, "so you must have a way to enter the core area. Go, don''t stay here and die like us!" In fact, Miao Xue guessed after knowing the goal of Tianji building, but she didn''t say it or tell others, because she thought Zhang Yunhao was a friend! Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "who do you think of me? I Zhang Yunhao will leave you? Needless to say, we fight with Tianxing together!" Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Yunhao was talking about. Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "you don''t have a way to enter the core area?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "what do you say?" "No wonder it''s so just." Miao Xue looked contemptuous: "fortunately, Miss Ben is smart and has not been cheated by you, or it will waste her feelings!" "Even if I do, I won''t leave, because I won''t abandon you. Rest assured, the three unstable factors of the eighth prince, Xinmeng and Lingfeng have left, and we will win soon!" Zhang Yunhao said with confidence on his face. People suddenly brightened their eyes. Does Zhang Yunhao still have a card? If someone else said this, we wouldn''t believe it. After all, now that there are so many Tiandao guards, Ling Feng and they ran away again, it''s a doomed situation! However, since it is Zhang Yunhao, it must be possible, because that person is Zhang Yunhao! Tianxing sneered at the speech: "Zhang Yunhao, you couldn''t carry so many people before, not to mention now? You''re dead. I''ll hang your head in Tianji city for a hundred years and let everyone know your end!" "Hang for a hundred years, isn''t it already rotten?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "do you have common sense? You deserve to be a disciple of Tianji wusheng? You lose the face of Tianji wusheng when you go out of the door..." Zhang Yunhao scolded wildly. Tianxing was furious and roared, "kill him for me!" At this time, General Guo, who did not know when to walk behind Tianxing, suddenly stabbed Tianxing in the back with a ferocious killing intention in his eyes! "Eh?" Everyone was overjoyed at this. Did it happen? It is worth mentioning that the transposition of Tianxing needs her own active control, that is, if she does not notice the danger, she may still be killed! Just as everyone was hoping, General Guo''s body suddenly stiffened, and then fell to the ground in a coma! "Zhang Yunhao, do you think I''ll fall twice in the same place? I''ve done something with Guo Xin. As long as he dares to attack me, it will trigger the prohibition... Ah..." Tianxing was very proud on her face, but she just said half, she gave a sad scream, because a spear pierced her body, and the vigorous Qi on the spear destroyed her meridians and internal organs crazily! Tianxing turned his head in disbelief and saw Huang Fuli''s expressionless face! Seeing that Tianxing is injured, Tiandao guard immediately rushes to besiege Huangfu Li. Huangfu Li looses her spear and fights with Tiandao guard! "How is this possible?" Tianxing fell down slowly with her spear in her hand. Her face was shocked to the extreme. She was not stupid. She guessed that Zhang Yunhao would repeat her old skills early in the morning, so she made hands and feet on Guo Xin. But for Huang Fuli, she didn''t take much precautions. The reason is very simple. Huang Fuli is a heavenly general. She is 100% loyal to herself. How can she betray? As for being controlled, it''s even more impossible. No matter how capable Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t control a heavenly general who understands the true meaning! However, things were completely beyond Tianxing''s expectation. Huang Fuli was really controlled by Zhang Yunhao. Don''t mention Tianxing. Others are also stunned. Isn''t Zhang Yunhao too evil? How dare you control Guo Xin and Huang Fuli again? Guo Xin understands that this guy has a traitor''s face, but what''s the matter with Huang Fuli? She has the truth. How on earth does Zhang Yunhao control her? People with true meaning can''t even control heaven and man! Chapter 494 "Can you imagine my means? Tianxing, you''re not stupid. You won''t fall twice in the same place. The problem is, I''m too smart. I can let people fall into the same pit twice!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Tianxing is dead, because she has no Xianbing projection. Huangfuli''s vigorous Qi will destroy everything about her! Tianxing vomited blood and asked ferociously, "Zhang Yunhao, how did you do it?" "I won''t talk nonsense about how to do it. You can go at ease!" Zhang Yunhao looks mysterious. In fact, the reason why he can control Huang Fuli and Guo Xin is very simple, little devil! Zhang Yunhao arranged the little devil in the demon shadow sect early in the morning, let him find a chance to attach to Guo Xin and Huang Fuli, and then control them. It''s easy to control Guo Xin. This guy''s mood has been broken because of repeated changes. It''s not worth mentioning at all, but it''s difficult to control Huangfu Li! Even the heavenly devil can''t easily control a warrior with true intention. The reason why the little devil can succeed is that Huang Fuli has shortcomings. Huang Fuli doesn''t want to be a heavenly general voluntarily, and she doesn''t want to be a heavenly general - not resisting doesn''t mean volunteering! The little devil spent a lot of soul power to make huangfuli awaken herself. Then, he suppressed huangfuli''s self and Tianjiang''s consciousness together! Yes, to suppress together, huangfuli is not Zhang Yunhao''s side. After she awakens herself, she will only continue to fight against Zhang Yunhao. After that, the little devil sealed Huang Fuli''s self again, and then fused with Tianjiang''s consciousness to become Zhang Yunhao''s mace! This is the whole process. It''s simple to say, but the process is extremely complex. The little devil almost failed! "Zhang Yunhao, even if I die, I will pull you on my back!" Tianxing''s face was ferocious and roared, and then his whole body burst open. A black-and-white chessboard suddenly appeared. With the terrorist force that frozen the void, he hit Zhang Yunhao and wanted to break him to pieces! This is the power of Tianxing to stimulate the projection of Xianbing with her own life. It can be seen how much she hates Zhang Yunhao! It is worth mentioning that the sentence of freezing the void is not an adjective, but that the surrounding really stopped. Zhang Yunhao, Tiandao guard and red eyed Taoist all stopped and could only watch the black-and-white chessboard hit Zhang Yunhao hard. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to be destroyed by the chessboard, at this time, Zhang Yunhao''s shadow suddenly turned into a huge black dog and jumped at Tianji black and white chess with a ferocious face. It''s the dog God claw that Zhang Yunhao got from the dog hall master! The black dog exploded violently after hitting the Tianji black and white chess. The whole heaven banquet was shaking. There were even dark cracks in the void. Zhang Yunhao and Tiandao guards were directly lifted out. At the same time, everything around them returned to normal. With such a violent explosion, Tianji black and white chess dissipated directly. To be exact, it is the projection power condensed by Tianxing. In fact, the real Xianbing projection has already been integrated into the sky stealing array, which is the reason why Tianxing can no longer use Xianbing projection! "It''s impossible. In the space blockade of black and white chess, why can your heavenly soldiers still move? And have such terrible power?" The voice of Tianxing suddenly sounded. It was her unwilling resentment. She was the servant of heaven, quite different from ordinary life! "Because there are space gems on my dog God''s claws, the materials in this era are very rich, and there are many treasures with space attributes!" Zhang Yunhao got up and said faintly, "I''ve been preparing since I first saw your Tianji black and white chess. Tianxing, you didn''t lose unjustly, because you met me, little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" This sentence is a little arrogant, but everyone nodded. Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. He turned over such a dead situation. It''s too evil! No one can do this except Zhang Yunhao. Even the black handed girl who has been jealous of Zhang Yunhao is obsessed with looking at Zhang Yunhao. It''s great to have such a demon as a teammate! The sky star asked, "space gem, where did you get the space gem?" "I found it in the warehouse of the demon shadow sect. In addition, there are several hall leaders who died in my hands. My booty is far more than you think!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Tianxing, poor puppet, cannon fodder, go at ease!" "Zhang Yunhao, even if I die, I won''t let you go! Master, I will complete your task and won''t let you down!" Tianxing shouted with his last strength: "Tiandao guard, listen to my command, kill these people, destroy the array and destroy the secret place!" With the last order, the sky star dissipated completely and declared dead, leaving only a space bag falling on the ground alone! Although Tianxing died, the sky stealing array continued to operate, and the attack of 17 Tiandao guards did not stop at all. As long as Tiandao guards kill Zhang Yunhao and others, the secret territory will still be destroyed. At that time, the wusheng of Tianji who has been waiting outside for a long time will get the time wheel and Tiandao seeds! She Tianxing may not be so smart, but she is 100% loyal to Tianji wusheng, because Tianji wusheng is her God, the way of heaven and the master of the future! Sensing Tianxing''s obsession, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and looked pitifully: "what a pity! You have offered all your loyalty to a person who should not be loyal. In his eyes, you are just cannon fodder to attract others'' attention!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao put the space bag away without trace. Miao Xue hurriedly shouted, "don''t sigh there, Zhang Yunhao, what to do next? Seventeen heavenly guards, we can''t carry it!" "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently that everyone was overjoyed. It''s good to follow Zhang Yunhao. Don''t worry about anything! "Jiuzi dragon array, reverse space!" Zhang Yunhao made a handprint towards the bottom, and Fang Huo and others hiding in the array were directly transmitted to the heaven banquet. Fang Huo and others were stunned: "what is this place?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Help us deal with the Tiandao guard. Explain what you have while fighting!" Everyone is the pride of heaven. They react very quickly. When they smell the speech, they immediately rush up and beat the Tiandao guard. At this time, the situation suddenly reversed! Although the Tiandao guard has the true meaning, it is inferior and much weaker than the real master of the true meaning. Fang Huo and others are the pride of heaven. Three or four can deal with one Tiandao guard. With experts such as Zhang Yunhao and Huang Fuli, the situation is normal. It is worth mentioning that as soon as Tianxing died, she arranged to get the gun of Tiandao, and all the shackles of Tiandao disappeared! Seeing so many people coming, Zhang Xin and the saint Shura quietly retreated aside. These people are the right way. Once the Tiandao guards are destroyed, they must be dealt with! Therefore, they must leave and sneak into the core area, which is not difficult for them, because Zhang Yunhao added the power of the left eye of blood to them. At this time, the power of anti phagocytosis has almost disappeared. "Let''s work hard. After the star is dead, these heavenly guards will not be able to revive, that is, we can destroy them." Zhang Yunhao shouted: "in addition, the death of each Tiandao guard will reduce the power of the sky changing array, so as long as we eliminate them all, we can live!" "Great!" The morale of the people was shocked. They were most afraid of no hope. As long as there was hope, everything would be easy to do! Miao Xue breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, why didn''t you use this method earlier?" Zhang Yunhao said: "Tianxing doesn''t die. She can''t use this method at all. If she controls the array casually, they will be pressed into meat sauce by space and die miserably on the spot!" "So dangerous?" Fang Huo and others exclaimed. Isn''t this a joke about their lives? Miao Xue suddenly realized: "yes, things related to space are very dangerous. It is said that emperor Wuxian wanted to build a space transmission array thousands of years ago. As a result, he was forced to stop because of the high mortality rate." The red eyed Taoist couldn''t help asking, "how tall is it?" "How tall do you say one in ten dies?" "No wonder it will stop." Everyone laughed. Every transmission has a tenth chance to die. Who dares to sit? Ximen Wujian looked around and found no trace of the eighth prince. He immediately shouted angrily, "where''s our eighth prince? Zhang Yunhao, did you kill him?" Liu Tao was furious at the speech: "if he dares to appear, I will kill him with a sword right now." Overlord Li also shouted, "I''ll kill him!" Simon Wujian was furious: "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, "shut up and deal with the Tiandao guard now. Who dares not do his best? I''ll send him back down immediately. Do you hear me?" Simon Wujian became more and more angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, because it was Zhang Yunhao who spoke. He was jealous and afraid of Zhang Yunhao! Nangong Wuwei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the eighth prince, little overlord?" "Don''t worry, he''s fine now, even very proud." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Qiao Qiao, you can introduce what happened before!" "OK, let me talk about the traitor''s eighth prince." Qiaoqiao hummed and began to introduce. Everyone was stunned. The eighth prince, Xinmeng and Ling Feng actually entered the core area? Also, those arrogant stars were killed by Zhang Yunhao? Many people looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. He was so evil that even the heavenly stars with the projection of immortal soldiers were fooled to death by him. "So this is what your highness said before." Beiming Hong and Ximen Wujian suddenly realized that Ximen Wujian thought, "Zhang Yunhao is just a country bully after all. He can''t enter the core area at all." Compared with Ximen Wujian, Beiming Hong was more worried about the safety of the eighth prince. He prayed secretly: "Your Highness, you can''t have an accident! Lingfeng, Xinmeng, if you dare to hurt the eighth prince, the court will never let you go!" While Qiao Qiao was talking, Miao Xue quietly came to Zhang Yunhao and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Yunhao, do you really have no way to enter the core area?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "if there were any, I would have gone in earlier and would still stay here? That''s a fairy soldier!" Miao Xue despised and said, "if this is said by others, I must believe it, but how can you Zhang Yunhao be so passive?" "You have blind self-confidence because of worship." Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue piteously and said, "don''t worship brother. Brother is just a legend!" "The devil will worship you?" Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely. She said, "you really can''t get in. That''s a fairy soldier? Once Lingfeng, Xinmeng and the eighth prince get it, we''re dead!" "It''s none of our business. Our task is to get rid of the Tiandao guard!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Miao Xue, just believe a word!" "What do you say?" "God won''t treat good people badly!" "Go away, if there is God, I will chop you to death at the first time!" Miao Xue looked contemptuous, but her heart settled down, because she knew that with Zhang Yunhao, everything must be all right! Although, she had no idea what Zhang Yunhao would do! ¡­¡­ Pull the time back a little. After the eighth Prince entered the core area, Xinmeng immediately chased the past. The eighth prince was angry: "Xinmeng, you''re looking for death!" "The defeated generals under his command dare to speak bravely?" Xinmeng said disdainfully, "this time, you can''t escape, eighth prince!" Hearing what happened before Xinmeng mentioned, the eighth prince became more and more angry and directly controlled the dragon to attack each other! "Afraid you won''t? Sacrifice, thousand shadow knife!" Xinmeng raised the Tianbing Qianying knife in his hand and sacrificed his soul. A huge knife shadow emerged from under the dragon and hit the dragon''s abdomen. The Dragon immediately clawed at the knife shadow, and there was a feeling that both space and time were caught. Although the knife shadow was very fast, it was still caught. Then, the Dragon clawed hard, and the knife shadow broke with a bang. Before the dragon was happy, the broken knife shadow turned into countless small knife shadows and attacked the dragon''s abdomen. The scales and armor of the dragon were broken and the dragon''s Qi was lost! The eighth prince became more and more angry and wanted to do something. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and Ling Feng''s indifferent figure appeared in front of them. "Ling Feng, are you here too?" The eighth prince was shocked and angry, and hurriedly controlled the dragon to return to protect himself! Compared with the eighth prince, her dream was expected long ago. She hummed coldly: "you are not fascinated by me. Everything you do is to enter the heaven banquet in good faith, aren''t you?" The eighth prince was surprised: "isn''t Ling Feng fascinated by you? That is to say, he is in full power now?" Ling Feng ignored the eighth prince. He said to his heart, "with your IQ, you should not guess this." "You look down on me?" Xinmeng was very angry because she really couldn''t guess! "Did Zhang Yunhao tell you?" Ling Feng continued: "I thought you two had a problem. You must not be Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, that is to say, you were controlled by Zhang Yunhao, didn''t you?" The eighth Prince stared at the speech and said angrily, "are you controlled by Zhang Yunhao? It was Zhang Yunhao''s order that you ambushed me?" "Nonsense, do you think he won''t know that you want to ambush Zhang Yunhao?" Xinmeng disdained to say: "from beginning to end, you are under his control. Hum, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t want me to let Nangong Wuwei go, you would have died last time!" "Zhang Yunhao!" The eighth prince was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and shouted, "he dares to collude with the demon gate. When he goes out, I must let the demon alliance kill him!" Xinmeng looked contemptuous: "do you think you can go out? You even used the last card. You''re dead." "Can you spare Nangong Wuwei? It shows that you are completely controlled by Zhang Yunhao. He is qualified to be my opponent!" Ling Feng nodded, looked around and said, "should he come in soon?" Chapter 495 "Is Zhang Yunhao coming in, too?" The eighth Prince''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. Zhang Yunhao, Xinmeng and Ling Feng add up, he doesn''t see enough! "Maybe!" Xinmeng smiled, ignored Ling Feng and looked around. Xinmeng''s three people are in a vast hall, surrounded by bright pearls, which makes it as bright as day. At the same time, the ground is covered with diamonds like white jade and strange patterns, which looks extremely noble and dazzling. "Eternal beads and white jade are all heavenly materials. They were used to lay floor tiles. People thousands of years ago were really extravagant. Unfortunately, there are array protection here. Otherwise, I will remove them all." Xinmeng sighs and regrets. It''s quite tasteless to tear down other people''s house materials, but the value of these day level materials is too high. Even Xinmeng''s holy disciples don''t mind not tasting them! In fact, no one cares, including the eight princes. You think people have something, just because they don''t care about what you care about! The three waited quietly for a little while, but Zhang Yunhao still didn''t come in. The eighth Prince laughed and said, "Ling Feng, it seems you guessed wrong. Hum, Zhang Yunhao, a little bully in the countryside, how can he enter the core area?" "Frog at the bottom of the well, it seems that Zhang Yunhao has another arrangement." Ling Feng disdained. He said, "in that case, I''ll solve you two first, eighth prince. You can tell me your last words. Dream, kneel down and declare your surrender to me!" "Ah, ruthless Dao Lingfeng wants others to surrender? Is it hard to see others?" Xinmeng smiled and said, "people don''t mind!" Ling Feng said with cold eyes, "I can do what Zhang Yunhao can subdue!" "What?" A burst of anger in my heart: "you men have a virtue and are competitive. Together with me, you are your booty, aren''t you?" "Yes!" "Wipe!" The dream turned her eyes and met someone like Ling Feng. She was also very helpless. She hummed coldly: "Ling Feng, I will only surrender to Zhang Yunhao, not to you. Although you are very handsome, you are not as useful as Zhang Yunhao!" Lingfeng proudly reached the extreme: "you will submit to me, I Lingfeng, there is nothing you can''t do!" "Do you think you are a Wuxian?" The eighth Prince snorted, turned to Xinmeng and said, "Xinmeng, let''s join hands to deal with Lingfeng, otherwise we will all die!" Xinmeng sneered, "Your Highness, is this going to collude with the devil gate?" The eighth prince said, "Zhang Yunhao dares. What dare I?" Xinmeng said, "no wonder even Zhang Yunhao said you have a good spirit. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to join hands with me. Ling Feng, cut him down. As for me, I won''t fight with you, because you are my master''s prey!" "I''m waiting for him." Ling Feng answered and put his hand on the handle of the ruthless knife, but he didn''t kill at all. It was like preparing to eat with chopsticks! The eighth Prince and Xinmeng''s face are dignified. This is Ling Feng''s real strength. He has restrained all his killing intentions and Qi machines! Martial arts lies in control. Ling Feng''s control is almost perfect, which is very different from those who kill people before fighting! The eighth Prince''s face changed. He shouted, "Xinmeng, after he killed me, he will never let you go!" Xinmeng didn''t care and took a step back: "it''s all right. There''s someone above them, a person comparable to Ling Feng." What else does the eighth Prince want to say? There is a killing intention from Lingfeng. This is he reminding the eighth prince to get ready! People like Ling Feng disdain sneak attacks! "Ling Feng, do you think you can kill me? Dragon Armor!" The eighth Prince completely broke out and roared. The golden dragon around him rushed directly into his body and turned into a set of golden and dignified armor. Then, the eighth Prince smashed Lingfeng with a gun fist to the sky and the ground, and the void rippled one after another! Xinmeng nodded secretly. The eighth Prince is really excellent. Taking the initiative is the only way to survive. If he chooses defense, he will die! Facing the fierce attack of the eighth prince, Ling Feng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and even his hair didn''t float. Just when the eighth prince was about to hit him, his knife came out of its sheath! The light of the knife flashed, and all sentient beings collapsed. My dream hasn''t seen how Ling Feng made the knife. Ling Feng''s knife has been sheathed again. The eight prince, who had been aggressive before, was stiff in place, with an unbelievable and frightened face. A moment later, his armor cracked in half along the middle line, showing a blood line inside. "So fast, so ruthless!" The eighth prince fell down, and his armor dissipated rapidly. A trace of reluctance and guilt flashed in his eyes: "father, I''ve let you down!" Eight princes, Hong! Ling Feng did not go to see the eighth prince, nor did he pay attention to his dream. He flew straight to the depths of the palace. His dream kept up with him with a smile. She knew that Ling Feng would not move himself before killing Zhang Yunhao! Because Ling Feng doesn''t care about himself at all! "These smelly men are more proud and more defiant." The heart dream secretly Feifei: "however, they also have this qualification. If I want to have their ability, I still do so. Hey, why are there so many demons after a thousand years?" As soon as the eighth Prince died, the great curse on him dissipated in an instant, and countless ideas suddenly poured out of Qiaoqiao''s head outside. They were integrated with those things he had learned from drinking dengtian wine and turned into a vast idea! Poor! Everyone present sensed that poverty, couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart, looked desperate, and even wanted to commit suicide! Poverty is the most terrible thing in the world! Those Tiandao guards were not affected because they understood the true meaning. Seeing this, they immediately frantically attacked the affected martial arts. Zhang Yunhao quickly shouted: "pro!" The thunder sound is like rolling sky thunder, which makes all martial artists wake up instantly, and also makes those Tiandao guards lag a little. Those present were elites. A little delay was enough for them to escape. They were relieved and looked at Zhang Yunhao gratefully. Without him, they would definitely die. Miao Xue said angrily, "I said, Qiao Qiao, when did you understand that poverty is bad? Did you know that you almost killed Miss Ben?" "In other words, can you understand the true meaning when fighting?" The red eyed Taoist asked Chao Qiaoqiao, who was both envious and stunned. So did others. If you understand the true meaning, you will probably achieve heaven and man. "Miss Ben is a genius. What can''t you understand? Hahaha, Miss Ben also has a true meaning. In the future, I want everyone to feel what it''s like to be poor!" Qiao Qiao was excited and arrogant. Everyone was cold and decided not to provoke Qiao Qiao. They didn''t want to feel poor again! Poor sword is clever. Now it is worthy of its name! Qiaoqiao, while fighting against the Tiandao guard with great power, preached to Zhang Yunhao: "Captain, the eighth Prince is dead!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I know your curse is really terrible. All the eight princes are cursed by you." "You know? Yes, there''s nothing you don''t know." Qiaoqiao didn''t care either. She said, "Captain, I really sensed some threads of the curse. In the future, I''ll help you curse him. However, I want to collect money!" "No, I don''t want to be cursed by you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "when you have money in the future, remember to come to Baizhan city for consumption. I''ll give you double fees!" Qiao Qiao was speechless: "Captain, are you too black hearted? You robbed money from me? Also, why is it double treatment? With my relationship with you, why should you give a discount?" "Discount, double discount!" "You''re also called a discount? You deserve to be rich. By the way, do you want to go to the royal family for those ious of the eighth prince?" "Yes, why not? If you don''t, don''t you look guilty? Of course, it''s certainly impossible under normal circumstances." "If you don''t, you have to try. It''s all money!" Qiao Qiao''s eyes said firmly that things related to money are major events! "Qiaoqiao actually took a step ahead of me! If I guessed correctly, the eighth prince should have died." Miao Xue is a little envious. Her true meaning of the future is still quite poor. It is estimated that she will be closed for some time to understand. Just then, a Tiandao guard was split in two by Zhang Yunhao''s sword, turned into light spots and dissipated. At the same time, a mysterious wave echoed around. Only Miao Xue can sense this fluctuation! "Heaven, heaven..." Miao Xue had infinite starlight in her eyes. With a sword, she forced her opponent to jump aside, and then shouted to Zhang Yunhao, red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li: "you protect me, I''m about to understand the truth!" "Can you understand it quickly?" When did it become so easy for people to understand the true meaning? Can you understand it easily, and when you fight? "Brother Hongyan, Overlord Li, you protect Miao Xue. As for your opponent, I''ll take over!" Zhang Yunhao immediately shouted. At the same time, he frowned and looked at Miao Xue. The way of heaven, the true meaning of the future, is Miao Xue the same? Although there is some speculation, Zhang Yunhao did not stop Miao Xue, and even took the initiative to protect her, because we are friends! "Good!" Red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li immediately stepped back to protect Miao Xue. They have always loved this little younger martial sister! Miao Xue shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, kill more Tiandao guards. Each Tiandao guard is the condensation of Tiandao, which is very helpful for me to understand the true meaning." "You''re very welcome, OK, Miss Miao, you has the final say? Yes, you really surnamed Miao?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, then waved the seven sin sword faster, and hit three heavenly guards in danger. At the same time, Qiaoqiao, Huang Fuli (Little Devil) and others also frantically stepped up their attack. They all want Miao Xue to understand the truth quickly. "Nonsense, is that a road sign?" Miao Xue can''t care to quarrel with Zhang Yunhao. Infinite stars are twinkling in her eyes. At the same time, countless pictures of the future flash in her mind. The true meaning of the future is a very special true meaning. It can be regarded as half martial arts and half metaphysics. The comprehender can predict the opponent''s next action in the battle. At the same time, it can greatly increase the sensitivity to the future! It''s like adding permissions! If you want to understand the true meaning of the future, your will must be firm and pure enough. Otherwise, you will be assimilated by the future every minute and become a madman! For thousands of years, hundreds of people have been practicing the future Xingxiu Sutra in the Taoist Pavilion, but most of them have become crazy. Only three people can succeed. No one knows whether Miao Xue will become the fourth! "I will succeed. I''m an unparalleled wonderful snow in the world. In other words, when did my face become so thick? I blame Zhang Yunhao!" Although Miao Xue looks small, her will is quite firm, which can be seen from her complete lack of divinity! In fact, if you don''t know Miao Xue, you don''t know she is a divine stick, and this is the proof of her strong will! If the will is not firm, it will be affected by the future. In the process of understanding the true meaning, the dengtian wine Miao Xue just drank was completely activated, which greatly increased her success rate of understanding. "I see. This is the future!" After a while, two Tiandao guards were killed. Miao Xue''s mind flashed enlightenment. The thousands of stars in her eyes first shone to the extreme, and then disappeared! At the same time, there are countless pictures around, countless pictures of the future. For example, another Zhang Yunhao kicks the Tiandao guard in front of Zhang Yunhao, and song Bao is injured by the Tiandao guard. "What is this?" The people were flustered by these pictures, but it wasn''t bad. For example, song Bao escaped a shot from the Tiandao guard. "Understand again? Is today a real gift?" The people looked at Miao Xue and were both envious and amazed. Yan Fei couldn''t help shouting, "who wants to understand the true meaning? Understand it quickly. Don''t come suddenly again. You''ll die!" Liu Tao Tucao: "what do you make complaints about? "There are two over there." Yan FeiMeng rolled her eyes: "this time''s heaven banquet is definitely famous in history." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this time, it''s the last heaven banquet!" Everyone was stunned and nodded with a sigh. Yes, it''s the last time. After this time, there will be no heaven banquet! Miao Xue ignored what others were saying, because her consciousness entered a strange space. An old man with white beard was looking at him with a smile! Miao Xue said happily, "Grandpa wusheng, you smile so obscene!" The white bearded old man with a smile suddenly coughed. He looked at Miao Xue angrily and said, "you girl, how have you become so naughty in a few days?" "I can''t help it. I''ve been with an asshole for a long time." Miao Xue jumped to the old man with white beard and said, "Grandpa wusheng, let''s not say anything else. What do you want me to do?" The old man with white beard, who is also the Seven Star wusheng of qiudao Pavilion, said, "aren''t you angry with my arrangement?" "Angry, when you go back, I''ll pull out your beard." Miao Xue said frankly, "however, I am the one who asks for the Tao Pavilion. I believe grandpa wusheng, everything you do is to ask for the good of the Tao Pavilion!" "You''re right. Everything I do is to seek the Tao Pavilion." The old man with white beard nodded and said, "Miao Xue, you are different from others. Even, you are not a simple human. This road is the one you are destined to take." "Ah?" Miao Xue was stunned to the extreme, and her eyes turned disorderly: "am I the freak, alien and so on, whom my father and mother adopted?" "Nonsense, your parents are your real parents. Don''t think nonsense, and don''t make up for any messy plot. We ask the Taoist pavilion to be rigorous and not so chaotic!" The old man with white beard said angrily, "OK, I''ll explain it in detail when you come back. Now, you go to replace Tianxing to complete the sky stealing array!" "I knew it." Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "sorry, I refuse!" Chapter 496 "You refuse? Why do you refuse? Didn''t you just say you wanted to work for the Tao pavilion?" The old man with white beard was shocked and his beard flew up. Miao Xue said, "because I don''t want to die. Please, do you know how miserable Tianxing died? Bang, it broke to pieces, and even his soul dissipated. I don''t want to be like her!" The old man with white beard snorted coldly, "that''s because she''s incompetent. She''s defeated by some immortal soldiers. I don''t know what''s the matter. Who killed her?" Miao Xue said, "she has lost her immortal soldier projection, not to mention me? Grandpa wusheng, you can''t send me to die!" "Is the situation that bad?" The old man with white beard frowned; "Old man Tianji said that the sky changing array has been started. You should have no problem with the help of Tiandao guard?" "Grandpa wusheng, what''s your plan with Tianji wusheng?" Miao Xue took the opportunity to ask, "what do you want to get the seeds of heaven?" "It seems that you know a lot. You will naturally know what I want." The old man with white beard smiled and said, "Miao Xue, this time the planning of our four holy places is very important and must succeed." Miao Xue narrowed her eyes: "four holy places? Grandpa wusheng, in addition to you, Tianji wusheng and strategist wusheng, which wusheng is there?" "Then you will know." "Since we asked the Tao pavilion to participate in it, why not tell us from the beginning?" Miao Xue was puzzled: "if we cooperate together, wouldn''t the success rate be higher?" "The more people know, the more likely they are to leak information. Other holy places, demons and royal families are not vegetarian. They also have people who can sense the future." The old man with white beard said, "so, just let Tianxing take action. It''s reasonable to say that Tianxing has immortal soldier projection and Tianji stake. It''s impossible to fail. Hum, she''s really incompetent." The old man with white beard continued, "Miao Xue, if the sky star didn''t die, I wouldn''t come to you through the ten thousand star map. You''re just a backup means!" "Grandpa Wu Sheng, aren''t you afraid of me dying in it?" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "that star is going to kill all of the US!" The old man with white beard was dissatisfied at the same time: "that''s Tianxing''s own problem. We don''t intend to kill others in the secret territory at all. What we want is to start the sky changing array!" Miao Xue was stunned: "don''t you plan to kill others? No, Grandpa wusheng, don''t you plan to kill? Also, as soon as the sky changing array starts, everyone will die!" "Once you succeed, you can''t hide it from others. What''s the use of silencing?" The old man with white beard replied, "in addition, starting the array does not mean that everyone will die. As long as you are willing to surrender to Tianxing, Tianxing will naturally protect you." Miao Xue thought: "that is to say, your original plan was that Tianxing secretly buried 18 Tianji piles, and then started the sky changing array to complete the plan. You didn''t intend to kill everyone!" "Yes, that''s what we plan. We don''t want to offend too many holy places unless we have to." The old man with white beard nodded. He said angrily, "I don''t know what the hell Tianxing is doing. Such good conditions are a mess. Even she herself is dead. She''s really incompetent!" "If I guessed right, Tianxing should have sensed that someone would pose a threat to the sky changing array, so it''s better to start first. As a result, everyone turned against her." Miao Xue said: "her wisdom is not enough to dominate such a big thing, and the immortal soldier projection makes her full of confidence, so there is such a big problem. Why did grandpa wusheng and Tianji wusheng choose her to carry out this plan?" "Tianji wusheng naturally has his arrangement. This time, you will have one light, one dark and one standby. Basically, there will be no problem." The old man with white beard said, "well, don''t say this, Miao Xue, you have to finish my task." "Yiyin? I see. No wonder Zhang Yunhao would say that Tianxing is a poor cannon fodder!" Miao Xue understood a little. She thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa wusheng, unless you promise me a condition, even if I agree to replace Tianxing, I can''t complete the task." "What conditions?" "Win over Zhang Yunhao and let everyone go!" "It''s not a problem to let everyone go, but what''s the situation of wooing Zhang Yunhao?" The old man with white beard said, "Zhang Yunhao is the little overlord of Baizhan City, isn''t he? Is it the star he killed?" Miao Xue was surprised: "Grandpa wusheng, do you know Zhang Yunhao?" The old man with white beard said with a smile, "how can I not know such an evil person? The pavilion Lord has promised to make Baizhan City independent. Your relationship with him is not simple. Our little miaoshue has grown up!" "How can I fancy that guy? That guy has a smelly mouth, arrogance and death. He will be hacked to death sooner or later!" Miao Xue blushed and said coldly, "Grandpa wusheng, it''s not selfish for me to win over Zhang Yunhao, but I have to do so. If I don''t win over him, I can''t finish the plan at all, and even die in his hands, just like Tianxing!" "Is he that good?" "Tianxing is a clear proof. She has immortal soldier projection, Tianji stake, and even found a helper from heaven and man. She still died in the hands of Zhang Yunhao. I don''t think I can do better than her. After all, I don''t have immortal soldier projection." "Why don''t you have immortal soldier projection? I''ll give you the brand of controlling the heaven stealing array. If there is a heaven stealing array, there is an immortal soldier projection." The old man with white beard said, "in addition, we don''t need to win over Zhang Yunhao at all. Just tell him what''s at stake and let him do nothing. Hum, does he dare to offend us and beg the Tao pavilion?" "You don''t know him. If it was at the beginning, he would certainly stand idly by, but now, he has made a fire. It''s impossible to let him stop easily. He must destroy the world changing array!" "He''s not afraid to die?" "Who doesn''t know that little overlord likes to die most? Do you know that he secretly killed three swordsmen before!" "He killed heaven and man? This guy really loves to die, so he''s not afraid that Baizhan city will be destroyed by us?" "Grandpa Wu Sheng, do you think he will care? With his character, once the hundred battles city is destroyed, he will disappear, even join the demon gate, and then wait for a chance to revenge. In that case, we will have a big enemy, a terrible enemy in the Tao Pavilion!" "With him?" "Yes, with him, he is a demon of the same level as Ling Feng. There is absolutely hope for the martial saint in the future!" "In that case, you can''t keep him!" "If you have the ability, kill him now, otherwise you can only win him over." "OK, please win him over. You can agree to his terms on my behalf." The old man with white beard didn''t talk nonsense: "in any case, the plan must succeed and never allow failure. It''s nothing to pay a little interest." "OK! Then leave it to me. I''ll try my best. As for whether I can succeed, it depends on my life!" Miao Xue nodded. The old man with white beard said with a smile, "the way of heaven is on our side. What are you afraid of?" With that, the old man with white beard pointed at Miao Xue''s eyebrows, and Miao Xue''s consciousness instantly returned to his body! The time in consciousness is out of sync with the outside, so the outside still maintains the previous situation, and there is no change. Miao Xue''s eyes turned and secretly started the sky changing array. Several Tiandao guards who had just been killed suddenly resurrected. The crowd was shocked: "what''s the situation?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "Miao Xue, you are naughty again!" "Is it related to Miao Xue?" The people were stunned. The red eyed Taoist frowned and said, "brother Zhang, what does this have to do with the younger martial sister?" "It has something to do with me!" Miao Xue snapped her fingers. All Tiandao guards stopped attacking and returned to her. They were stunned. What''s going on? Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, qiudao Pavilion also participated in this plan?" Miao Xue asked, "didn''t you guess earlier? Zhang Yunhao, why didn''t you kill me before I understood the truth? Do you think I''m beautiful and reluctant to start?" "If you decide whether you should kill by appearance, you have died more than 10000 times." "What do you mean? Look down on me?" Miao Xue angrily said, "I have mastered the changing of heaven and earth array now. Each of you will say a hundred words of praise to me, otherwise I will kill you!" The red eyed Taoist covered his face: "little overlord, little martial sister, you have really spoiled her." Li Bawang also said, "yes, the younger martial sister''s face has become so thick!" Miao Xue said angrily, "which side are you on?" "I said, why do serious things become immoral as soon as they come to your hands?" Yan Fei couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation? Can you explain it?" Others also asked loudly, "that is, what''s the situation?" Zhang Yunhao looked positive and said, "no kidding, Miao Xue, I want to ask you, did you know it in advance or just now?" "I don''t know until I break through the truth. Otherwise, how can I hide it from you, Zhang Yunhao?" Miao Xue stopped joking, looked at the crowd and said, "in short, I have replaced Tianxing now, but you don''t have to worry, because it''s up to you to decide whether it''s war or peace." "What do you mean?" "Do you have to destroy the sky changing array?" "Won''t you let us go if we don''t destroy the sky changing array?" "I will. All I want is to steal the sky and change the sun." Miao Xue nodded: "I''m not Tianxing, I''m Miao Xue. I don''t have a grudge against you. I can guarantee that as long as you don''t destroy the sky stealing array, there will be no more fighting." "Is that so?" They immediately hesitated. The matter of the way of heaven was too far away for everyone, and there was a heavenly martial Saint behind it. If they were not forced by helplessness, they didn''t want to fight against Tianxing at all. Tianxing is his own death, coupled with Zhang Yunhao''s deliberate misleading, will become the target of public criticism! Of course, some people have different opinions: "the way of heaven must not be reproduced. We must destroy the array of stealing heaven and changing the sun!" The speaker is Nangong Wuwei. They are three Court generals. In addition, several sect children agree with this, but there are not many people. Miao Xue said, "if you must destroy the sky changing array, we can only continue to fight. This is the bottom line." Seventeen Tiandao guards held the weapons in their hands at the same time, and a cold killing intention spread around. Red eyed Taoist priest and Overlord Li frowned, but finally stood beside Miao Xue. After all, they are people seeking Tao Pavilion! Everyone was a little nervous. They subconsciously made a fighting posture, and meditated. Should they fight or not? Zhang Yunhao''s face didn''t matter. Miao Xue saw the sound and said, "Zhang Yunhao, will you help me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t take it out quickly!" Miao Xue didn''t understand the voice: "take what?" "Benefits, how can I help you if you don''t give benefits?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m a bully. Am I the kind of person who helps people casually?" "Isn''t that casual? And what''s so proud of such a thing?" Wonderful snow, a Tucao, then the voice: "100 battles city is completely independent, we only symbolize 10% income, and at the same time, make complaints about the protection of you. What is the advantage? Yes, it is guaranteed in the name of Wu Sheng, absolutely no problem." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "OK, that''s it! In addition, if someone dares to make trouble in Baizhan City, I have the right to deal with it." Miao Xue was stunned: "did you agree so simply?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to add benefits, I don''t mind. However, I don''t accept marriage. If you ask the Tao Pavilion, there is no beauty. They are all tomboys like you." Miao Xue was furious: "you bastard, believe it or not, I''ll pile you up with the heavenly guard?" "If you could kill me, what else would you say? You would have beaten me down and robbed me back to be the mayor of the stronghold!" "Cut, with your virtue, I''ll rob you? Would you please know yourself a little?" When Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue quarreled as usual, the black handed woman couldn''t help asking, "Miao Xue, why should we trust you?" This sentence represents the heart of the black handed woman. Ximen Wujian was surprised and hurriedly shouted: "don''t believe Miao Xue, this must be a conspiracy, and the way of heaven must not exist." Miao Xue ignored Simon''s sword. She raised three fingers and swore to heaven: "I swear by the way of heaven, if I lie, I will die!" With the oath of Miao Xue, a huge roar suddenly sounded in the sky, which means that the Tao of heaven has accepted this oath! Song Bao asked in a deep voice, "the oath of heaven? Miao Xue, there was no heaven in our time!" "How can I harm you after the secret place is over? I don''t need to harm you! Besides, if the sky changing array succeeds, there will be a way of heaven?" Miao Xue said, "I have a bright future. I won''t joke about my life. I have to punch Zhang Yunhao and kick Ling Feng!" Yan Fei Tucao said, "the words before you are very reliable, but with the last sentence, you can''t make complaints about them." "That''s right!" People nodded one after another, and you punched Zhang Yunhao and kicked Ling Feng with your small arms and legs? Those two evildoers blew you away at will, okay? Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to put on a lonely look of an expert and made Fang Xiaoyun speechless. Why can this guy become an expert? God, do you still have eyes? "People have no dreams. What''s the difference between them and salted fish? You guys are salted fish!" Miao Xue looked contemptuous: "by the way, that sentence was said by Zhang Yunhao, which has nothing to do with me!" The crowd turned their eyes. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Simon Wujian shouted again: "Miao Xue, don''t talk nonsense. We will never believe your rhetoric. Don''t waste time and kill them!" Miao Xue turned her head and looked at Ximen Wujian and sneered, "kill me? Seventeen heavenly guards who will keep resurrecting. Why do you kill me?" Chapter 497 "Just because we have Zhang Yunhao!" Hearing Miao Xue''s threat, Nangong said fearlessly and confidently. Beiming Hong and others nodded again and again. With Zhang Yunhao, everything is not a problem. Miao Xue snorted, turned her head and said, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s your opinion?" Everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao. He was everyone''s head, war and peace. His opinion was the most important! Zhang Yunhao pretended to think and said, "forget it, that''s it. Don''t fight." Nangong fearless was stunned at the speech and shouted, "little overlord, do you want to compromise?" "If you can''t fight, why do you work hard? Seventeen heavenly guards who keep resurrecting, even if I can destroy them, you will die at least half." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "although I''m handsome, don''t treat me as a God. My cards are all used on Tianxing. Who knows there''s another wonderful snow?" Everyone heard a silence. Zhang Yunhao made a good point. Even if he was a demon, it was impossible to defeat Miao Xue without injury in this case. In fact, except Zhang Yunhao, others can''t win Miao Xue at all. Her advantage is too great! Nangong fearlessly shouted, "what if more people die? How can a big husband be afraid of death? Anyway, we can''t let the way of heaven reappear! Moreover, Miao Xue is clearly a conspiracy!" "A big husband can''t be afraid of death, but he can''t die casually." Miao Xue disdained to smile and asked the disciples, "what do you think Zhang Yunhao said not to fight?" Yan Fei, Fang Xiaoyun, Liu Tao and other teammates looked at each other and nodded: "Zhang Yunhao doesn''t fight anymore. What else can we do? Don''t fight anymore!" "No more!" Other sect disciples nodded one after another. Zhang Yunhao stopped fighting. They couldn''t fight even if they wanted to! "How can you do this? Once the way of heaven comes, we will be enslaved again." Nangong fearlessly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, do you want to be a slave to the Tao of heaven?" "The sky is falling. There is a tall one on top. Brother Nangong, we are just great masters. We can''t think about such a big thing as the way of heaven." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s more, even if we do it, it''s estimated that it''s useless. The martial saint of heaven has already arranged everything." Nangong fearless puzzled: "useless? What do you mean?" "There''s no need to say more. It''s enough that we can survive. Isn''t that what we wanted at the beginning?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m still young. I still want to be heaven and man. I don''t want to die young!" "This is really our plan at the beginning." Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. They just wanted to live from beginning to end. Besides, the other party is a martial saint. Who dares to have a deep hatred with him? Yan Fei said, "that''s it. Nangong is fearless. You can fight by yourself if you want. Anyway, we won''t fight." "Yes, we won''t fight." All the disciples of the sect agreed. Only Nangong fearless stood there with an ugly face. Miao Xue''s eyes flashed and a trace of killing opportunity emerged. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "Miao Xue, stop fighting. Everyone will live." Miao Xue could only give up her original idea when she heard the speech and said with a smile: "I don''t intend to fight either. We are all comrades in arms and live together." Nangong Wuwei and Beiming Hong were relieved when they heard the speech and looked at Zhang Yunhao with gratitude. Ximen Wujian continued to stare at Zhang Yunhao, looking very dissatisfied. At this time, Fang Xiaoyun thought of a question and couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "Captain, how old are you?" Zhang Yunhao bowed his hand as a gift: "Xiaosheng, I''m just 21 years old this year. I''ve seen sister Xiaoyun!" "You''re only twenty-one? Call me sister?" Fang Xiaoyun stares. Zhang Yunhao is so wise and mature that she completely ignores each other''s age. You know, she''s almost thirty. Is this an old cow eating tender grass? They were stunned at first and then marveled. In their early twenties, they were about to become heaven and man. It was too evil. "Twenty one year old quasi Heavenly Man, brother Zhang, you are more evil than Ling Feng." Song Bao sighed: "it seems that you are about to become the fastest martial artist to break through heaven and man in hundreds of years!" "I''m not going to break through heaven and man so soon!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "my foundation is not stable!" They nodded to understand that it was the same as Ling Feng. If Ling Feng wanted to break through heaven and man a few years ago, but he didn''t, because he wanted to lay a solid foundation. For demons like Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, heaven and man are just their starting point. Their goal is wusheng. "This is the gap!" People lamented that it was lucky for them to break through heaven and man! "If you don''t understand the true meaning of good and evil, I''m afraid you can''t break through." Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. He originally wanted to break through heaven and man with the strongest true meaning and the true meaning of subduing the dragon, but since he separated good from man, he has a clear understanding - if he can''t understand the true meaning of good and evil, he is likely to stop being a martial saint! The reason is very simple, the foundation is not strong! "Good and evil immortal skill is my major skill after all, and the strongest true meaning and dragon subduing true meaning don''t train myself enough!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. It''s not so easy to understand the true meaning of good and evil. He doesn''t have a clue now. Therefore, he must seize the enlightenment tree, otherwise, this ridge may waste his time for several years. Miao Xue urged, "Zhang Yunhao, the agreement has been reached. You should cancel the array quickly!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He snapped his fingers and the Dragon Sword below suddenly appeared in his hand! The dragon sword is the eye of the array. As soon as it disappears, the Dragon cover collapses instantly, and the last area below is annihilated. Then, the annihilation force spreads towards the heaven banquet, and the edge disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with the secret realm below, the heaven banquet disappears much slower. After all, the heaven banquet is a more advanced area. Seeing the annihilation force coming, everyone was a little flustered. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "wonderful snow! Your promise!" "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life." Miao Xue snapped her fingers, and all the 17 heavenly guards disappeared. At the same time, a layer of heavenly power formed a defense cover to wrap them up and float in them. "With heaven''s defense, you will never be in danger." Miao Xue said that the people were relieved. That''s good. The heaven banquet is too complicated. Their only idea now is to leave alive. As for the others, the sky collapsed and a tall one stood on top! Zhang Yunhao asked, "Miao Xue, how long will it take to complete the array?" "It takes about one incense to destroy the heaven banquet." Miao Xue estimated and said, "once the heaven banquet is destroyed, the sky changing array will be fully started. At that time, there will be a good play." "A incense stick? That''s enough!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and shouted to everyone: "let''s have a rest, and then go home to drink and eat!" "Good!" The crowd nodded one after another. Then Zhang Yunhao threw the dragon sword to Nangong Wuwei and said, "this is what I promised the eighth prince." Liu Tao was very dissatisfied: "bully, why should you return the dragon sword to the traitor?" Other people nodded one after another. Simon Wujian snorted coldly, "this is something from the imperial court. Do you dare to occupy it?" "Well, stop arguing. Do what you promised. That''s all!" Zhang Yunhao stopped the quarrel. Although Fang Huo was dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything - they didn''t want to fight anymore. At this time, Miao Xue quietly walked up to Zhang Yunhao and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Yunhao, is it really over? Do you really have no idea about Xianbing?" Zhang Yunhao said helplessly, "I''m a country bully. What can I think? I can''t even get into the core area!" Miao Xue snorted coldly, "if it''s someone else, I certainly believe it, but your intuition tells me that it''s never that simple!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Miao Xue, you always have a misunderstanding, or you are blinded by greed, so you can''t see the truth!" Miao Xue said, "what do you mean?" "Even if I can rob immortal soldiers, do I dare to rob them? Even if I can rob them, can I hold them?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue and said, "the immortal soldier is not what I can touch at all. The only end for me to get the immortal soldier is to be beaten to death by the martial saint!" Miao Xue was stunned, then patted her head and said, "I was indeed blinded by the immortal soldier. In addition, you killed me so much that I forgot my common sense." What is common sense? Every man is innocent and bears his sins. There is no holy land as a backer. Who dares to touch the immortal soldiers? "Zhang Yunhao, you can see clearly, and you are willing to give up, admire, admire!" Miao Xue admires her way. She knows it, but how many people can be willing to be immortal soldiers? "Although I like to die, I won''t really jump into the pit of death." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "besides, I''ve got something very precious this time. It''s enough." Miao Xue''s eyes brightened and said, "that space bag? Remember to play for me." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "the space bag should recognize the LORD with spiritual strength. How can I play for you? Go with the children!" "Stingy, believe me or not, tell me about it? Cover my mouth, asshole!" "Don''t believe it!" "Hum, when I get back, I''ll take all the disciples of qiudao pavilion to your house for dinner!" "Do you want to be so poisonous? Also, when did the Taoist court become the beggars'' sect?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, wonderful snow hummed, said: "what we want to make complaints about the Tao''s people will be good. We will never miss it. Yes, Zhang Yunhao, what did you plan to do in the sky feast?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s the point of saying this now?" Miao Xue nodded and sighed, "that''s right. It really doesn''t make any sense. This time, the heaven banquet was a mess." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "you don''t seem to worry about Xianbing at all?" "What''s the problem with that guy? I think you should have guessed the truth?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "the wusheng of Tianji is the wusheng of Tianji. We can''t compare it at all!" Zhang Yunhao smiled inexplicably: "that''s wusheng. How can we compare?" Thinking of one thing, Miao Xue asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, Zhang Yunhao, can you let Huang Fuli and Guo Xin on the ground go!" Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "Guo Xin''s brain has been forbidden and destroyed by Tianxing. There is no doubt that he will die. As for Huang Fuli, as long as you can make the strategists promise not to trouble me and give it back to you." "OK, I promised for the strategist. In other words, how on earth do you control Huang Fuli?" "Secret, can''t say!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and Huang Fuli fainted directly to the ground. At the same time, the little devil quietly returned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "master, I have erased all the memories of Huang Fuli becoming a general. In addition, I have added some prohibitions to ensure that there is no problem." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good!" "Stingy, forget it. You''re full of secrets." Miao Xue asked the red eyed Taoist to look after Huang Fuli and sighed, "unfortunately, I can''t see you dueling with Ling Feng." "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Miao Xue didn''t know that the duel was going on! Let''s adjust the time back. After the eighth Prince died, Ling Feng and Xinmeng rushed into the palace and went to the location of Xianbing. The immortal soldiers were located in the center of the palace. After a while, Ling Feng and Xinmeng found them. They looked at the huge immortal soldiers in front of them and their eyes were full of shock! In front of them is a huge golden streamer gear, which is slowly rotating. Every time, countless pictures are flashing. That''s the past, that''s the present, and that''s the future! This is the fairy soldier time wheel full of fantasy! "The task is finally completed." Ling Feng didn''t waste time. He spit out a black-and-white knife gas like a chessboard directly from his mouth. The knife gas instantly flew into the time wheel and disappeared. Then, the time wheel began to turn black and white bit by bit, which means that it is under control! A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded: "I said, Ling Feng, are you disgusting? Do you spit from your mouth every time?" Ling Feng turned around and saw Zhang Yunhao appear next to his dream. He was looking at him with a mocking face! "You''re here?" Ling Feng was not surprised. He said, "don''t stop me? Eh, you seem a little different?" "I can''t stop it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Xinmeng, "Xinmeng, come to Baoshan. Don''t waste your chance. Go and find the formula of dengtian wine." Xinmeng hesitated, shook his head and said, "although the formula of dengtian wine is good, I want to see you duel here. This is the most wonderful battle between heaven and man. I don''t want to miss it." "It''s up to you." Zhang Yunhao smiled. It''s more convenient. They can take away all valuable things, such as the enlightenment tree! "Ling Feng, I thought you were here to get the formula of dengtian wine. I also speculated that you wanted to kill everyone. Unexpectedly, I guessed wrong." Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said, "you are the secret chess of the martial saint of heaven, aren''t you?" Xinmeng was stunned: "is he with Tianxing?" "How could the wusheng of Tianji give such a big thing to Tianxing alone? He arranged three lines. The open line is Tianxing, the dark line is me, and the standby line is another person. In order to avoid others'' attention, I was deliberately fooled by my dream." Ling Feng said faintly, "I''ve come to the secret land of heaven just to complete the sky stealing array!" Xinmeng said: "then why did you help us deal with Tianxing before? If you work with Tianxing, who can stop you?" "I''m a dark line. What''s my business about the open line?" Ling Feng looked at his dream and said, "my task is to control the time wheel. The rest has nothing to do with me. Even if Tianxing fails, it has nothing to do. In addition, Tianxing doesn''t know my task!" Chapter 498 "It''s really your character. Go straight!" Make complaints about Ling Feng''s words, "how do normal people help heaven star?" "It''s right not to help. Tianji wusheng''s plan is like this. If Tianxing can succeed, it''s the best. Even if something goes wrong, Tianxing can at least start the sky stealing array. After all, she has immortal soldiers and Tianji piles!" Zhang Yunhao said: "once the sky changing array starts, it can''t stop. Then, as long as Ling Feng controls the time wheel, the plan will still succeed." "In addition, Tianji wusheng has one person to make up for possible mistakes and loopholes. It''s impossible to fail with three pronged approach!" Zhang Yunhao added: "therefore, Ling Feng doesn''t need to help Tianxing at all. He just needs to act according to the plan. In fact, Tianxing''s defeat is due to her doing superfluous things. If she doesn''t deal with me, there won''t be so many things!" "You''re right. This is the plan of Tianji wusheng. Soon, everything will be over." Ling Feng nodded and said wrong: "in front of the wisdom of Tianji wusheng, your struggle is worthless and meaningless!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how can it be meaningless? At least you can live." Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "can you live? It seems that Tianxing is dead, and you have guessed who the standby person is!" "It seems that I guessed right." Zhang Yunhao said: "I want to ask why Tianji wusheng asked Tianxing to perform this task? Although the plan can still succeed, wouldn''t it be better to replace it with a smarter one? Tianxing is not stupid, but he has no experience after all!" "Not everyone can arrange the sky changing array. Only Tianxing and the standby one can do it." Ling Feng said: "in addition, this can prevent possible enemies, such as you, such as the subordinates of other martial saints. When everyone focuses on Tianxing, I can hide it!" Zhang Yunhao understood: "I see, just in case!" Xinmeng exclaimed, "it''s really a heavenly martial Saint famous for his wisdom. It''s really powerful!" "The success of this plan is not only due to the extraordinary wisdom of the martial saint, but also due to the strength." Ling Feng said, "old man Tianji is a martial saint, and you are just a great master. You are not equal at all, so you can''t stop him." Zhang Yunhao smiled, looked up at the time wheel and said, "only wusheng can stop wusheng!" Ling Feng felt something and turned his head fiercely. When he saw the time wheel that was turning into black and white, he didn''t know when it was stained with a layer of blood light! But Zhang Yunhao secretly sent the left eye of blood into the time wheel! One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Blood light and black and white fight fiercely in the time wheel. However, the strength of both sides is equal, and neither can drive away the other. Ling Feng narrowed his eyes: "there is a martial Saint behind you!" "Of course, how else did you get in?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged: "well, after the business is finished, let''s have a good time." "Yes, you can have a good fight." A flash of excitement flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. He said, "the last question, when did you find out that I was the man of Tianji wusheng?" "There was speculation. It was determined after you entered the core area." Zhang Yunhao said, "only you and I are qualified to take on the important task of the martial saint of the secret world. It''s not me, it''s you!" "The world''s rookies, only me and your ears!" Ling Feng nodded, his Qi machine converged and asked, "where''s your heavenly soldier?" "Two egomaniacs!" One side of the dream rolled her eyes and quickly retreated at the same time. She didn''t want to be affected! "Heavenly soldiers are not suitable for me, so I brought alien armor!" Zhang Yunhao tore open the outer robe, and the armor inside twisted and deformed into a majestic full-body armor, with two extremely heavy black maces behind it! It was general Zhan Jia that Zhang Yunhao lifted his ban with the power of the left eye of blood before he came in! "Disha armor?" Ling Feng was very satisfied: "very good. In that case, it''s fair." Then Ling Feng put his hand on the merciless knife. The merciless knife flashed and its edge was seen. Even the distant dream had a feeling of being cut! Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "this is a real ruthless knife, not a pseudo ruthless knife you processed in a secret place?" "Yes, I like to use my own knife!" Ling Feng said that if Zhang Yunhao can bring the beast armor in, he can also bring the ruthless sword in! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao was also very satisfied. He took out his double maces, turned them into two heavy fists, put them on his hands, smashed them hard, made a sound of gold and iron, and said, "come on! Soon, the first person in the list will be replaced!" "The first person on the list will indeed change, because I will step on your body and step into the list!" Ling Feng put his hand on the handle of the ruthless knife and said with burning eyes. His eyes and Zhang Yunhao met in the air, as if there was a flicker of fire. A violent sense of war poured out from the two people. Even his heart and dream felt blood boiling! "Come on!" No more nonsense, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng hit each other at an invisible speed at the same time, and then they made moves together! Zhang Yunhao''s fist makes the world shake and the world tremble. King Kong Saint ape skill! Ling Feng''s sword is the one that freezes the void and subdues thousands of swords. I respect the sword! The sword light and fist collided violently in the void, the world shook, a terrible shock wave surged out, the blowing dream and beautiful hair fluttered and retreated. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s fist and Ling Feng''s knife were firmly stuck together. Ling Feng said coldly, "you really have become different." "I''m still that me, only strong but not weak!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are flashing like an electric light. The strongest meaning is like a fist. He frantically attacks Ling Feng''s consciousness. Ling Feng''s eyes are cold and freeze everything! "That''s good, Zhang Yunhao, don''t let me down!" Ling Feng gave a loud cry, took back the ruthless knife in his hand, and then waved it quickly at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of knife lights covering Zhang Yunhao''s whole body. At the same time, the surrounding space and time seemed to be frozen! This is the influence of ruthless knife intention! "I''m the strongest. No one can interfere with my perception!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and the freezing around him disappeared in an instant. Then he shouted and punched fiercely. Although it was just a fist, it turned the world upside down. The whole world trembled under this fist, and the knife light disintegrated rapidly, because they couldn''t bear Zhang Yunhao''s great power! "Good!" Ling Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of heat. The ruthless knife in his hand waved faster and faster, making the surrounding dense and full of knife light! Lingfeng''s knife light is neither clever nor complicated. It''s just a word, come on! "You''re fine, too!" Compared with Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao is at the other extreme. His movements appear to be "very slow". It''s so simple to swing a fist, close it, swing it again, and close it again. However, all the knife lights are broken in this simple fist swing. Zhang Yunhao also doesn''t take the complicated route. His fist has only one word, strength! Ling Feng is the acme of speed, while Zhang Yunhao is the acme of strength. At the same time, they both like to attack. At the moment, they are attacking each other. The collapsed knife light and energy keep shooting around. They dare not connect hard in their dreams and retreat again. "These two are indeed evil spirits!" Looking at the knife light that couldn''t keep up and the fist that shocked the world, Xinmeng couldn''t help swallowing saliva. These two guys are really powerful! In fact, this aftereffect is nothing. If you get close, you will feel their competition. The competition of meaning is more terrible than the competition of Qi. As soon as they enter around them, the world will solidify and collapse. Ordinary great masters can''t resist it at all, and they will die miserably in a few breaths! "Neither Zhang Yunhao nor Ling Feng did his best to deal with me. I wipe it. Why are there such demons in the world? Let us ordinary people live?" The dream, who has always claimed to be a genius, admitted for the first time that he was an ordinary person, because the real demons were the two people in front of him. At the same time of horror, my dream is full of excitement. I''m really lucky to see this battle than martial arts. I''m lucky to get a heavenly soldier. This is the strongest battle below heaven and man. It''s worth giving up anything for it. "After watching this battle, my way of heaven and man is nearby." As soon as Xinmeng gritted her teeth and stepped forward for tens of meters, she sensed the battle between them at a close distance. She was a real warrior! In a short time, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng had fought hard for hundreds of moves, but they were in a tie. At this time, Ling Feng''s knife light suddenly gave a meal. Then, countless knife shadows suddenly appeared around, different knife shadows! Cold Dao, hot Dao, short Dao, long Dao, three pointed two edged Dao, big ring Dao... They are dense and emerge one after another. At the same time, these Dao shadows are inclined to Ling Feng''s ruthless Dao, which means submission! I only respect the Dao. I can use the Dao light to draw out the sword shadow that has existed in the world, so as to kill the enemy. There is no doubt that this is close to the category of immortal skill! It''s normal. Self respecting Dao evolved from immortal skill. "I have guessed that when you gather the shadow of the knife, I am also pulling the power of heaven and earth!" As soon as he saw these knife shadows appear, Zhang Yunhao immediately shouted loudly. Suddenly, a virtual shadow roaring up to the sky appeared around him. It was the King Kong Saint ape! Compared with the past, the virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape is obviously more solid, and the terrible evil intention scares everything around, including heaven and earth! "Take my knife!" With a wave of Lingfeng''s ruthless knife, the shadow of the knife all over the sky attacked Zhang Yunhao, covering almost the whole sky! "Is this still a great master? It''s heaven and man!" Xinmeng took a breath. Only heaven and man can do such a large-scale attack. Ling Feng is really too evil! "Then take it! Vajra Saint ape skill, dragon subduing seal!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fists, and the King Kong Saint ape opened his mouth fiercely and sucked it. For example, the long whale sucked water and sucked all the knife shadows into his body. The sky was clear! Ling Feng didn''t care. He cut Zhang Yunhao straight. It was almost unimaginable, even a little faster than time and space! This is Ling Feng''s real killing move. The previous sword shadow is just to confuse the enemy! "The body of King Kong!" Zhang Yunhao had expected that the hands of the King Kong Saint ape formed a shield in front of him. At the next moment, the ruthless knife cut into the palm of the King Kong Saint ape and cut it down with great momentum. Even the King Kong Saint ape skill can''t stop his ruthless knife! At this time, the King Kong Saint ape suddenly opened his mouth, and the infinite knife shadow attacked Lingfeng like a flood. Even Lingfeng didn''t change his face, so he drew the knife and retreated quickly! The shadow of the knife was chasing after him around the corner. Ling Feng saw it and directly pulled the power of heaven and earth into a huge knife. With a bang, countless knife Qi shot everywhere, and there was chaos between heaven and earth. "Beauty is like a dream!" Xinmeng hurriedly used his robe and vigorous Qi to form a shield to protect himself. At the same time, countless knife Qi crackled on the bricks and stones on the ground, causing the array light to flicker. The dream smacked his tongue: "Ling Feng is terrible. Zhang Yunhao is also terrible. He actually turns Ling Feng''s knife shadow into his own use. Is this guy''s strongest intention too fierce?" As soon as Ling Feng cut off these knife shadows, Zhang Yunhao and the King Kong Saint ape rushed in front of him. The four fists attacked frantically at an amazing speed. There were fist shadows all over the sky, and the roaring war drums sounded in the void, which was appalling. In addition to the real boxing strength, there are also many magic boxing strength around. Even Ling Feng can''t distinguish it for a while, because Zhang Yunhao disguised his spiritual brand! "Good, good, Zhang Yunhao, you are qualified to be my opponent!" In the face of the shadow of the fist, Ling Feng was not afraid, but a little happy. He snorted, and the ruthless knife burst into thousands of light. Then his figure disappeared in the light of the knife! "Unexpectedly, Ling Feng, you can get rid of the spiritual lock!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened, they suddenly disappeared into the fist strength. The next moment, they appeared not far away at the same time. Their fists collided fiercely with ruthless knives. Before the shock wave generated, the two disappeared again, then collided again, and disappeared again. It was like a blink fight! Of course, this is not a real blink, but the speed of the two people is too fast, coupled with the interference of spiritual locking, so this situation will occur! That''s a dream. If you change to other great masters who don''t understand the true meaning, you can''t see them at all. You can only see the shock wave constantly appear. "That''s great!" She is obsessed with the dream. Even if the aftershocks become more and more violent, she still has no idea to avoid. If she doesn''t watch such a decisive battle, she will regret it all her life! This is a war between two future martial saints! Just then, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng collided violently again. However, this time, they didn''t disappear immediately, because Ling Feng''s body paused slightly! "It''s not ordinary martial arts to hide my perception and send a trace of invisible strength into my body." Ling Feng''s eyes coagulated and a large number of vigorous Qi surged to the ruthless knife. He knew that Zhang Yunhao would never miss this opportunity! "The power of King Kong, ten times the fist!" Of course, Zhang Yunhao won''t miss this opportunity. He directly roared and unsealed the sealed power of King Kong in his body. The fist of the King Kong Saint ape suddenly expanded several times, and roared to Ling Feng with the terrible power that can almost destroy space. It was appalling that the punch was not heard at all, and even the surrounding air was still, as if everything had solidified. Even distant dreams have a sense of disaster coming. This fist can threaten even heaven and man! Chapter 499 "This is the opponent I want!" In the face of this huge fist, Ling Feng not only had no fear, but a violent sense of war appeared in his eyes, and the ruthless knife in his hand waved slowly. Yes, very slow, just like slow motion, but everything around, including Zhang Yunhao''s fist shaking the world, also slowed down! This is just a slow consciousness. In fact, Ling Feng waved hundreds of knife lights at this moment. All these knife lights condensed into a silk, a silk! Then, the extremely thin knife silk suddenly collided with Zhang Yunhao''s great fist in the air. There was no sound, but everything around it solidified instantly, as if the whole world had become nothingness! At the next moment, an explosion like the collapse of heaven and earth roared. At the same time, a storm composed of knife gas and strong gas swept around crazily. Her dream complexion changed dramatically. She hurried to spare no effort to swim in the storm. Even she dared not take the storm. After a long time, the storm passed. I stood in place with lingering fear in my dream. My hair was scattered and looked very embarrassed. In fact, that is, the dream has long been turned into ashes by other great masters. "Who won?" Xinmeng completely ignored the boiling Gang Qi and looked at the battlefield for the first time, but he saw that Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng were confronting each other! "What a Vajra Saint ape skill!" Ling Feng slowly breathed out a breath. Just after saying that, he spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the position of his chest was obviously sunken. He still got a punch from Zhang Yunhao! "What a ruthless knife!" Zhang Yunhao also breathed out a breath. At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape split from it, turned into light spots and dissipated. At the same time, a blood mark appeared on Zhang Yunhao''s face, and bones were vaguely visible. Although they were injured, they were not afraid at all, but more and more excited. It''s great to have such an equal opponent in life! Ling Feng has always been invincible and has never touched a real opponent. Zhang Yunhao is the first. For Zhang Yunhao, Ling Feng is also the first. Although his previous opponents are difficult to deal with, they are all his challenges. Among his peers, only Ling Feng can hurt him! This Zhang Yunhao is a real top master, so both sides are at the same level! "If I kill you, I can break through heaven and man." As Ling Feng spoke, he wiped the blood on his mouth on the ruthless knife with his left hand, which represents his belief in killing. "Kill you, I still can''t break through heaven and man, but my strongest true meaning will be completely complete!" Zhang Yunhao put his hand on his forehead and the wound closed. At the same time, his body suddenly swelled like a King Kong ape! Just as Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng were about to make another move, the golden streamer of the time wheel suddenly dimmed sharply. The fighting black-and-white and blood light immediately eroded the time wheel madly and wanted to dominate. Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng frowned. Ling Feng said, "it seems that the secret land is about to be destroyed." "Yes, it seems that an agreement has been reached outside." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He is the good part of Zhang Yunhao. His thinking is synchronized with his noumenon and knows what''s happening outside. It is worth mentioning that the noumenon Zhang Yunhao does not have the good meaning of the separation of good, but the separation of good has his strongest meaning, because the strongest meaning is universal and will not affect his character and skill! Zhang Yunhao said, "in that case, let''s make a unique move directly." "Well, neither you nor I win by skill. It''s meaningless to fight any more!" Ling Feng nodded and said, "just one move to decide the outcome and life and death!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I have more than one move!" "I only have one knife!" Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Yunhao, and a smile flashed on his face. A smile from his heart stunned Zhang Yunhao and his dream. They saw Ling Feng''s smile for the first time. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "wipe, why is a man so handsome? Ling Feng, if you are a woman, I will definitely chase you!" Ling Feng said slowly, "if you are a woman, you are qualified to give birth to my offspring." I make complaints about the dream. "There are some special secrets in magic door. Do you want them?" Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng looked at Xinmeng expressionless at the same time. Xinmeng was so cold that their consciousness almost collapsed. They quickly raised their hands and said, "I''ll talk casually. You think I don''t exist!" Zhang Yunhao turned back, looked at Ling Feng and said, "come on, Ling Feng, your invincibility is about to end!" "My myth has just begun!" Ling Feng slowly closed his eyes and devoutly laid the ruthless sword in front of him. His sincerity was enough to make other martial artists abandon the sword and use the sword! Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged and clenched his fists. The virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape reappeared from him again, but it was much smaller than before. Moreover, this time, the virtual shadow was not half as rebellious, fierce and cruel as before, but only calm, just like an eminent monk. Yes, the Vajra Saint ape has become a Taoist monk, a very calm Taoist monk. When the golden light shines on the saint ape, it is even more dignified, just like the golden statue of Buddhism! "How could this happen?" My dream is stunned. The King Kong Saint ape is the king of beasts. How can he become a Buddhist monk? Is it still related to Buddhism? Ten thousand beast Wuxian has nothing to do with Buddhism, but ten thousand beast Wuxian once got the Vajra formula from Buddhism and integrated it into the Vajra Saint ape skill to form the third unique skill of Vajra Saint ape skill. Vajra never dies! Once the King Kong immortal is used, the defense power is far beyond the defense of the King Kong Saint ape itself. This is the concept of the beast gate, surpassing monsters! This move is very difficult to practice. The first condition is to subdue the monster in his heart. Zhang Yunhao didn''t officially practice it until he had the separation of goodness! "Is Zhang Yunhao going to defend? That''s wrong. He cultivates the strongest true meaning and faces Ling Feng. If he defends, he will die!" Xinmeng was puzzled, but she didn''t say anything and waited quietly. Ling Feng also ignored what Zhang Yunhao was doing. He was still holding a ruthless knife devoutly. With the passage of time, a mysterious wave echoed between heaven and earth. The surrounding arrays were activated instantly and kept shining brightly. At the same time, Xinmeng has a feeling that her whole body is being cut by a knife, even her soul is no exception. She can''t help taking a breath. What kind of knife move is this? The gesture is so powerful? In the dream, there was an idea of running away, but she cut it off immediately. Even if she died, she would continue to watch it, otherwise she would regret it all her life! At the next moment, Ling Fengmeng opened his eyes and ruthlessly made great achievements. At the same time, a knife shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, a knife shadow full of domineering spirit. As soon as this knife shadow appeared, heaven and earth solidified, and even the black and white and blood light fighting in the time wheel stopped for a while. Xinmeng could hardly breathe. She looked at the knife shadow in the sky unbelievably and spit out three words: "supreme knife!" The supreme sword of the supreme Wuxian is famous on the list of immortal soldiers. Its projection was summoned by Ling Feng! It is worth mentioning that Ling Feng is not borrowing the power of the immortal soldier''s supreme knife, but his knife intention resonates with the brand of the supreme knife. Only those who have the most sincere Dao and cultivate the self-respect Dao can do this! In fact, even if the supreme sword is destroyed, Ling Feng can still use this move. The King Kong Saint ape skill has a similar move, but Zhang Yunhao won''t! Ling Feng said with an arrogant arrogance: "Zhang Yunhao, I haven''t used this move since I practiced it, because no one is qualified to let me use it!" "It''s a coincidence that I''ve never used my moves after I''ve practiced them. It''s just opening today." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the Vajra Saint ape on his body was a virtual shadow. He was kind-hearted and saluted Ling Feng with his hands together. "In that case, let''s see who is the first person on the list!" Ling Feng also stopped talking nonsense. He held up the ruthless knife and integrated it with the supreme knife in the sky. The sound of knife shock suddenly filled around him, which made him cold and almost unable to stand. The dream gritted his teeth to support him not to fall down. At the same time, he kept his eyes on the battle in the field. The time for the decisive battle has come! "The first move, the shackles of good and evil! Good!" Just as Ling Feng was about to release his knife, Zhang Yunhao suddenly pointed at Ling Feng and locked Ling Feng out of thin air with an invisible yoke! "Huh?" Ling Feng felt that his soul was bound by something. At the same time, a clear understanding rushed to his heart: "you can''t do evil again. Once you do evil, you will be greatly eaten back!" Killing Zhang Yunhao is evil. "What''s this move? It''s so weird?" Ling Feng was stunned to the extreme, but his face immediately became very firm. He was just a shackle. How can he stop him from waving a knife? Even if he is eaten back to death, his knife will not stop for half a minute. At the next moment, the huge merciless light knife integrated with the supreme knife suddenly waved down. Where it passed, it was dark, and the space was torn! Before the knife arrived, the space around Zhang Yunhao was unstable and there were cracks everywhere, which made him afraid to move at will. At the same time, Ling Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, which is the reverse bite of the shackles of good and evil. However, his knife is still very stable! "Even the space cracks have been cut out. It''s really worthy of being a Xianbing projection. However, why does Ling Feng spit blood? Is it too much burden!" My dream is terrified. Although this is only a pseudo space, in theory, no one can cut out the space crack except heaven and man! "Good Dao, really worthy of Lingfeng!" Even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but be dignified. He took a long breath. The golden palms of the King Kong Saint ape slowly opened, and then took a fierce shot in, accurately clamping the ruthless light knife. In the next breath, both palms and the surrounding void were broken at the same time. The ruthless knife continued to cut down fiercely towards Zhang Yunhao! "My Buddha is merciful! Sacrifice your life for righteousness!" The King Kong Saint ape shouted a Buddhist verse. The remaining body turned into a golden giant palm and grasped the ruthless knife. The ruthless knife shook hard, and the giant palm and the void were torn open directly. But what is shocking is that the next moment, the golden light of the giant palm flashes and recovers as it is, which is the reincarnation power of Buddhism! "Sacrifice one''s life for righteousness? Zhang Yunhao''s Buddhist cultivation is so advanced?" Xinmeng was stunned. That despicable, cruel, black bellied, selfish and vicious Zhang Yunhao could understand that he sacrificed his life for justice. What''s the joke? It''s as absurd as the devil''s gate is a good man! Don''t talk about dreams. Even Ling Feng looks incredible. Is this Zhang Yunhao he knows? "Zhang Yunhao, you are really a good opponent!" Ling Feng smiled, the ruthless knife shook violently, countless knife lights shot out, and the giant palm and void were cut in pieces! At the same time, Ling Feng vomited blood. The heavier his hand, the stronger his counterattack. "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" Zhang Yunhao''s treasure looks solemn, and his huge palm recovers as before. He grabs the ruthless knife he wants to leave. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s breath dropped sharply. Obviously, the recovery of giant palm is not without cost. "Zhang Yunhao, you are very good, very good. Unfortunately, you still took the wrong move after all. You shouldn''t defend. No one can defend my Lingfeng''s knife!" A flash of madness flashed in Ling Feng''s eyes. The ruthless knife waved at an amazing speed. Every time he waved it, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, and the white clothes gradually became bright red. Zhang Yunhao''s face became more and more compassionate. The golden giant palm kept regenerating and firmly controlled the ruthless knife. However, his face became more and more pale. It was obvious that he could not last long. Both of them are working hard. This is not only a competition of martial arts, but also a struggle of will! In less than a minute, Zhang Yunhao''s huge palm was broken 70 or 80 times. His face was as pale as paper and his breath was as weak as ants. The speed of golden light rebirth was slower and slower. Ling Feng''s condition was also bad. He even felt dizzy because of too much blood loss. However, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he won after all. Yes, Ling Feng won. At the next moment, the merciless knife shattered the golden giant palm. Before it was reborn, it directly hit Zhang Yunhao''s head - the rebirth speed of the giant palm could not keep up with the destruction speed of the merciless knife. "Zhang Yunhao, you are excellent and a real good opponent, but I''m sorry, I''m invincible!" Ling Feng''s eyes burned like fire. He knew that when Zhang Yunhao was killed by him, he would be promoted to heaven and man! "Did Zhang Yunhao still lose?" A trace of loss flashed in her eyes. It was not a love between men and women. She was just regretting the fall of a strong man. Soon, Ling Feng''s ruthless knife reached Zhang Yunhao''s helmet. Zhang Yunhao was about to die. At this time, the ruthless knife suddenly stopped. Is Ling Feng merciful? Of course not, Ling Feng lowered his head in amazement, and a cold knife appeared in his chest at some time! Ling Feng asked in amazement, "Wang''s throwing knife!" "Your sword Qi plus Wang''s flying knife!" Pale Zhang Yunhao said faintly, and Ling Feng suddenly realized: "you''re not defending, you''re waiting for me to attack with all my strength, I see, I see!" "Ling Feng, you''ve been the first for so long that you lose your vigilance." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "from today on, my little overlord is the first on the list!" "Yes, you are the first, I lost!" Ling Feng was silent for a moment and frankly admitted his failure. At the same time, the ruthless knife returned to its original state and fell to the ground. Ling Feng couldn''t even hold the ruthless knife. The dream on one side was stunned and sad. A legend is over! Then, Xinmeng worshipped Zhang Yunhao. A new legend was born. When everyone was not optimistic, Zhang Yunhao defeated Ling Feng and became the strongest person! At this time, Ling Feng suddenly flew out of his body and attacked Zhang Yunhao! This Dao Qi was very small at first, but in the blink of an eye, it became a terrible Dao Qi several meters long. All the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was controlled by it, forming shackles to lock Zhang Yunhao! It''s heaven and man level Dao Qi! Chapter 500 "No!" Seeing this Dao Qi, Ling Feng lost his voice and roared. This is not his Dao Qi. This is the Dao Qi sealed by his master in his body. At the moment, he sensed his danger and automatically protected the Lord! But Ling Feng doesn''t want to do this. It''s too ugly. It''s more difficult for him to accept than death. However, he can''t stop all this at all. He can only watch the knife attack Zhang Yunhao! "Master, you are useless!" Ling Feng sensed that an energy was repairing the broken heart. He couldn''t help laughing. Once Zhang Yunhao died, he couldn''t break through heaven and man in his life, because his knife heart would be broken! For Ling Feng, life is better than death! "Sure enough, there is heaven and man level sword Qi. It seems that you can''t save it! Good and evil will be rewarded!" Zhang Yunhao had expected it. He breathed out and once again appeared a King Kong Saint ape, a King Kong Saint ape no different from the truth! Yes, it''s no different from reality. Even the hair is lifelike. The wild, rebellious and fierce breath makes heaven and earth tremble! Roar! The King Kong Saint ape roared and blew his fist violently towards the knife. This fist had no tricks, but endless power, endless wildness, endless wildness and endless ferocity, which made the void empty. At the next moment, with a roar, the sabre gas was smashed directly and scattered around. The soul of the dream came out. Quickly sacrifice the soul into a virtual shadow. That''s the sabre gas of heaven and man! My dream was speechless: "it''s terrible. Watching a battle is more dangerous than playing in person. Who are these people?" "Ling Feng, you can go at ease!" After smashing the heaven and man level sword Qi, the King Kong Saint ape roared and planned to tear Ling Feng up. "I wish I wasn''t dead. This guy is still hiding such a card!" Ling Feng took a breath, closed his eyes and waited for death. In addition to being unwilling, he was also happy. Ling Feng was about to die in the hands of the King Kong Saint ape. At this time, the time wheel was suddenly shrouded in black and white light. Then, the time wheel turned slowly, and a golden light flew out, involving Ling Feng. Ling Feng disappeared in an instant, and the King Kong Saint ape was empty! "How?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s complexion changed, he hurried to look at the time wheel, but saw that the black and white color on the time wheel quickly disappeared and replaced by blood light! Time wheel, officially controlled by sister ghost! "Sister ghost, I need an explanation!" Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he quickly relieved the King Kong Saint ape. The consumption was so terrible that he burned more than half of his merit and karma after only a few breaths! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao also lifted the alien armor! "Explain?" Xinmeng was surprised when he heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao dared to tell elder sister ghost. Is this guy too dead? "I reached an agreement with Tianji wusheng. He took Lingfeng and Tiandao seeds, and I took the time wheel." The left eye of blood flew out of the time wheel and turned into a ghost sister. Coldly, he said, "are you satisfied with this explanation?" "I''m not satisfied. Ling Feng knows so many things about me. Once he leaks them out, I''ll be finished." Zhang Yunhao said with an ugly face: "his injury was obviously under control just now." "Don''t worry, Ling Feng left the Wuxian world." Sister GUI said, "in addition, the consciousness of Tianji wusheng has completely dissipated. He won''t know what happened here." "Ling Feng left the world of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "yes, the time wheel can also travel through space. It seems that he and I will fight in the future!" Elder sister ghost said, "Ling Feng is the son of fate chosen by the martial saint of heaven. He is not so easy to die." "Son of fate? Sister ghost, the way of heaven has been destroyed. Can you keep pace with the times?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he put away the ruthless knife on the ground. This is his booty! "The way of heaven will appear again soon." Sister ghost said, "in addition, there is more than one son of fate. Don''t be careless. Next, there will be many Lingfeng waiting for you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "there are many better than me, but there is only one Lingfeng!" Sister ghost said, "you don''t understand. Well, the time wheel has been controlled by me. Let the dream bring me later. I''ll borrow the left eye of blood for a while." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "no problem. I was going to make a black pot on my dream this time. My reputation is too loud and needs to be precipitated." "Are you serious about this? I''m still there?" Xinmeng is not angry. At the same time, he is particularly surprised. What is the relationship between Zhang Yunhao and sister ghost? It''s not like a superior or subordinate! Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t you want to kill Ling Feng and defeat Zhang Yunhao?" "Yes, of course. OK, I''ll carry the black pot for you. However, I can''t do any good. I also want to explain to wudian demon gate! Also, ruthless knife should be my booty?" Xinmeng nodded at once. She is a beauty lover. At the same time, she is very vain. "Don''t think about ruthless Dao. Wait here and I''ll find benefits for you." Zhang Yunhao stood up with a weak face and swept away into the distance. Xinmeng wanted to keep up. Sister GUI said, "Xinmeng, you stay. I have something to do. In addition, you should break through heaven and man." "When I saw the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, I really can break through heaven and man." The dream can only stop and talk with sister ghost. After leaving the dream, Zhang Yunhao walked into a room where Zhang Xin and the saint Shura had been waiting for him. The saint Shura complained, "master, there''s nothing here except the enlightenment tree. It''s completely empty." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s normal. After all, it''s been more than a thousand years. Anyway, it''s enough to have a enlightenment tree. Where is it?" The saint Shura said, "master, the enlightenment tree is inside, but its situation is a little special." Zhang Yunhao said, "special? Go and have a look!" The saint Shura nodded and took Zhang Yunhao to the backyard. A green tree was quietly staying here. This big tree is just big in the ordinary sense, which is completely incomparable with the tree of life and death, but it is very mysterious. The bark and leaves have strange patterns, which is particularly mysterious and distant. As soon as he came to the yard, Zhang Yunhao immediately felt relaxed and happy. His consciousness was very clear. It was somewhat similar to drinking dengtian wine! This tree is the enlightenment tree! Just then, an old voice suddenly sounded in the Wudao tree: "are you coming?" "Are you conscious?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and finally understood what the saint Shura said. The enlightenment tree said, "this is just my residual consciousness. My soul is not here." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "residual consciousness? Has your soul been destroyed or reincarnated?" "No wonder you can get me. It''s really extraordinary." The enlightenment tree said, "my soul has reincarnated. This is the condition that emperor Wuxian promised me." "Isn''t it good to be a tree? Why reincarnate?" "How can you become an immortal without reincarnation?" The enlightenment tree said, Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that like his dream, he wanted to become an immortal. It''s normal. Who doesn''t want to become an immortal? Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "so, what are you waiting for me to do?" The enlightenment tree said, "there is a seed in my body. I hope you can give it to my reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "seed, reincarnation body? Uncle, you have been reincarnated for thousands of years. Where can I find your reincarnation body?" "My soul is very strong and can be reincarnated nine times. I can feel that she is in the Wuxian world now." The enlightenment tree said, "she happens to be the ninth generation now. However, because there are too many reincarnations, she can''t remember her real body. Therefore, I need you to give her the seed and awaken her spirit." "This is the last life. If I fail again, I will die completely." The enlightenment tree added: "in addition, my torso can sense my reincarnation!" Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao asked, "I see. I said, didn''t you leave any treasure for your reincarnation at first?" "Why not?" There is a bitter taste in the voice of Tao Dao tree: "I condensed my essence into a fairy thing and left it to reincarnate. I thought he would succeed. Who knows he has not lived for eighteen years because he has a heavy load." Zhang Yunhao was speechless and said, "so it took you a long time to condense a seed for yourself?" The enlightenment tree said, "yes, this is the only thing I can do." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers: "two questions. First, why should I help you? Is it better to swallow the seeds alone?" "If you don''t help me, you won''t get the enlightenment tree. Although I can''t fight, I will commit suicide." The enlightenment tree replied, "in addition, this seed is completely useless to you. It is only useful to my reincarnation!" "Second, has your function decreased?" "Don''t worry, my effect won''t be any different." The enlightenment tree said, "I am the only enlightenment tree between heaven and earth. I belong to the type of rare treasure. I have no power. As long as I live, I will play an effect." Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, deal, do you want to do some insurance?" The enlightenment tree said, "I have made insurance. If you sense my reincarnation but don''t give her the seed, I will die completely." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s really a enlightenment tree. OK, that''s it. Can you put it in the storage space?" "Of course, but it won''t take long. By the way, here are these heaven wine for you." The enlightenment tree was very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s attitude and handed Zhang Yunhao a white jade gourd wrapped in a branch. "Heaven wine?" Zhang Yunhao quickly took the white jade gourd. As soon as he opened it, he found that it was really dengtian wine, but it was only half gourd, about twenty or thirty cups. In addition, the white jade gourd itself is a treasure, which can hold dengtian wine for hundreds of years! "Since the disappearance of emperor Wuxian, no one has continued to supplement the raw materials of dengtian wine. It has been consumed year by year. There is only so much left. Even if there is no accident, the dengtian banquet can''t go on." The enlightenment tree sighed, "if you don''t become a Wuxian, how can you be eternal?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "that''s why we want to become a Wuxian. In other words, old man, is there any way to tear down this palace?" The enlightenment tree was stunned: "tear down the palace?" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, the materials here are at least sky class and invaluable. If you can dismantle them, I''ll give them to your reincarnation!" The enlightenment tree said helplessly, "I really want to, but I really can''t help it. I''m just a tree planted by Emperor Wuxian in the backyard. Do you think emperor Wuxian will give me control?" Zhang Yunhao said, "in that case, there''s no way. Well, I''ll put you in the storage space!" "Well, my task has been completed and can dissipate." The enlightenment tree shook with its branches, representing knowledge. Then, its consciousness fluctuation gradually disappeared. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t talk nonsense. He collects the enlightenment tree into the storage space. He can share the storage space like thousands of faces. Then, Zhang Yunhao thought, took out two jade cups and a jade bottle, and poured dengtian wine in! The jade cup is naturally for one person, while the jade bottle is poured for three! After that, Zhang Yunhao handed the jade cup to the shining Saint Shura and Zhang Xin and said, "here you are!" "Thank you, master!" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin were overjoyed. They were about to drink, but Zhang Yunhao stopped them. He said, "time is not much. You can drink after you leave!" "Yes, master!" Saint Shura and Zhang Xin nodded. Zhang Yunhao put away the white jade gourd and returned to the time wheel with the jade bottle and two daughters. At this moment, sister ghost has disappeared, and the left eye of blood has entered the left eye of Xinmeng. Zhang Yunhao threw the jade bottle to Xinmeng and said, "this is for your benefit!" "What?" Xinmeng took over the jade bottle. When he heard it, he was overjoyed: "dengtian wine?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "Hmm!" Xinmeng said greedily, "this is only three people? Is it a little less, dear master, you must have more?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "it''s none of your business. By the way, is there a way for sister ghost to tear down here?" The rejected dream turned her lips secretly, but she didn''t dare to disagree, because she was really afraid of Zhang Yunhao. It was so strong and terrible that even Ling Feng was defeated by him! The man in front of me is the first person in the real list! Xinmeng replied, "I also asked. The adult said there was a stench everywhere. It''s best to destroy it." "What a waste." Zhang Yunhao was very sorry. He said, "forget it, that''s it. Next, it''s your turn to perform!" Xinmeng said excitedly: "don''t worry, I just sacrificed my soul, repaired my clothes and put on makeup. There will be a perfect performance in a while!" Zhang Yunhao could not help but make complaints about "do you sacrifice your soul to do such a thing? Will the soul cry?" The dream looked up and said proudly, "beauty is all I have!" "OK, do it yourself! I''m leaving." Zhang Yunhao said lazily. He went to a place where there was no one and disappeared. This is to return to the body. Next, he should recover from his injury! "Ling Feng is in the past. Next, it''s my era of Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao took back the good part, and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, the strongest idea was completely completed, and his strength was improved again! The purpose of coming in this time is basically completed. The strongest meaning, the enlightenment tree, the time wheel, and defeating Ling Feng are all done. The only pity is to let the wusheng of Tianji get the seed of Tiandao. However, it''s nothing, because he wants to know whether Tiandao is related to the achievement of Wuxian! Miao Xue asked, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you laughing at? You feel so obscene?" "Such a handsome smile, you say obscene? No wonder you can''t marry." Zhang Yunhao''s angry way, at this time, the heaven banquet has been completely destroyed, and a group of people are protected by the light ball formed by the power of heaven. Looking at the annihilation scene around, the faces of the people were not very good-looking. However, many people stared at the outside with their eyes shining. The destruction of a secret place is a rare opportunity, which is very good for the future! "Many people want to marry me!" Miao Xue snorted, suddenly moved in her heart and said, "the defense of the core area has been broken!" Chapter 501 With the sound of Miao Xue, everyone suddenly entered the core area, which was eroded by the force of annihilation! "I don''t know what immortal soldiers are like? Also, who can win, the eighth prince, Xinmeng and Ling Feng?" They couldn''t wait to look around. Nangong Wuwei and the three were even more anxious. Is the eighth prince all right? In fact, this is the palace where the eighth Prince died. However, the body of the eighth Prince is not here. The reason is very simple. The dream witch took it away! The corpse of a prince is invaluable because it has dragon Qi. If you sell it to the corpse demon sect, you can sell it for half a heavenly soldier price! "They should be at Xianbing. Let''s go!" Miao Xue snapped her fingers, and the palace quickly annihilated. At the same time, the defense cover quickly flew away in the direction of the time wheel. Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "what do I mean by saying," make complaints about this action is not my exclusive action? Why do you use it? " Miao Xue snorted and said, "if you think it''s easy to use, why, can''t you?" "OK, I copied it anyway." Zhang Yunhao shrugged. At this time, Qiao Qiao asked, "Captain, who do you think will win?" Yan Fei looked arrogant: "of course it''s brother Lingfeng. Who else can there be?" Many people nodded. No one can beat Ling Feng except Zhang Yunhao. Even Zhang Yunhao is doomed to death! Nangong fearless said coldly, "the eighth prince will win. This is his home." "Sorry, you all guessed wrong. I won!" An arrogant but charming laughter came from behind the wall. Then, the wall was destroyed by the power of annihilation, and the blood golden time wheel and the three women of dream appeared in front of everyone! "Is this the immortal soldier?" "How could it be that the dream witch won?" The crowd exclaimed, and Yanfei angrily asked, "where''s my brother Lingfeng?" Nangong fearless, they also asked loudly, "where is the eighth prince?" "I''m here. Of course they''re dead! Here, isn''t this the body of the eighth prince?" Xinmeng laughed with unspeakable pride. The saint Shura and Zhang Xin also looked proud! "The body of the eighth prince?" When they looked down and saw the body of the eighth Prince lying at the foot of their dream, they were stunned. "Your Highness!" Nangong Wuwei''s eyes turned red in an instant. They rushed forward and shouted, "witch, I''m going to kill you!" Yanfei''s eyes were also red: "impossible. How could you kill my brother Lingfeng?" "Facts speak louder than words. I not only killed him, but also tore him to pieces!" Xinmeng looked disdainful and cursed Zhang Yunhao in his heart. This guy is so stingy that he doesn''t even leave his ruthless knife to himself! Zhang Yunhao is not stingy. He just feels that his dream is not worthy of a ruthless knife! "I''ll kill you!" Yanfei completely lost control and rushed out. However, she and Nangong Wuwei were stopped by the defense shield and couldn''t go out. Yan Fei turned back with red eyes and shouted, "Miao Xue, open the defense cover!" "If you open it, you will die." Miao Xue frowned deeply. Ling Feng would die in Xinmeng''s hand. How could this be possible? Don''t say Miao Xue doesn''t believe it. Others here also feel incredible. The problem is, the fact is right in front of us! The legendary Ling Feng was really killed by Xinmeng. She is the strongest under heaven and man! In other words, the Lingfeng era is over and the dream era officially comes! "What about Ling Feng? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop my beauty magic skill!" Feeling the terrified eyes of the righteous people, I dreamed and said arrogantly: "and Zhang Yunhao, hum, don''t you claim to be intelligent? Who is winning now? Hahaha, the time wheel is mine. I am the winner of this secret land!" My dream is obviously a little complacent: "Zhang Yunhao, Ling Feng, you are all slag compared with me!" Zhang Yunhao endured the impulse to roll his eyes and said with an iron blue face: "it turns out that you have been pretending, dream witch, I underestimated you." "We all underestimate the dream witch." Everyone nodded one after another. Unexpectedly, Xinmeng was also a monster, a stronger monster than Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng! Alas, Taoist Xiaomo, this is terrible! "Of course you underestimate me. Who do you think I am? I''m the most outstanding disciple of wudian demon sect!" The dream became more and more proud: "Zhang Yunhao, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a little bully in the countryside. The inside information can''t compare with our holy disciples!" Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. If Zhang Yunhao could enter the core area, the situation would be very different. Unfortunately, he could not enter, because he was not a disciple of the holy land, because he had no inside information! "Dream, don''t talk nonsense. What if you master the time wheel? The sky changing array has been fully started, and even the time wheel can''t be stopped!" Miao Xue shouted loudly, and the annihilation force quickly spread here. Except for the location of the time wheel, all other places were annihilated, and Xinmeng they were not hurt because of the protection of the time wheel! Xinmeng said with a smile: "Miao Xue little girl, don''t be so nervous. Although I have mastered the time wheel, it doesn''t mean that I will be the enemy with you!" Miao Xue frowned: "what do you mean?" Xinmeng said: "I''ve reached an agreement with the wusheng of Tianji. I''ll help you complete the sky changing array. However, the time wheel belongs to me afterwards!" "What?" People were stunned. Tianji wusheng colluded with the demon gate? Nangong fearlessly turned back and shouted with red eyes: "Miao Xue, if you dare to collude with the devil gate, the right way in the world will never let you go!" "This..." Miao Xue hesitated and turned to look at Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao stood aside with a depressed look: "this is your holy land. I''m not interested in this country bully!" Miao Xue angrily said, "Zhang Yunhao, you pretend to fart? Will you be depressed so easily?" Zhang Yunhao also said, "shit, this is about your two holy places. Why should I join in? It''s no good! Besides, I''m already helping you when I''m not against you, okay?" Miao Xue rolled her eyes: "do I have to thank you?" Zhang Yunhao is really helping Miao Xue. His attitude makes many people choose neutrality, such as Liu Tao, Fang Huo and song Bao: "this is your business. It has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to fight anymore." "Yes, we don''t want to fight any more." The sect disciples nodded one after another. This is a matter of wusheng level. They don''t want to take care of it or dare not! "You..." Nangong is fearless. They are furious and want to rush over to deal with Miao Xue. Miao Xue points a little and directly isolates them to another space! The red eyed Taoist hesitated and said to Miao Xue, "younger martial sister, decide for yourself. Anyway, elder martial brother will support you!" Overlord Li nodded: "I support you too!" Miao Xue snorted coldly, "support a fart? Can''t you help me make a decision? You deserve that you two can''t get a wife!" Taoist Hongyan rolled his eyes violently. How dare he decide such a thing? Overlord Li raised his head and said proudly, "I''m going to marry a wife soon. Overlord taught me a move. I''ll marry my senior sister!" Miao Xue asked excitedly, "are you going to marry senior sister Mingxin? What did Zhang Yunhao teach you? Talk quickly!" Just as overlord Li was about to answer, the opposite dream said discontentedly, "I said, when is it now? Do you really say this? Miao Xue, don''t talk nonsense and decide quickly!" Other people are speechless. None of Zhang Yunhao''s group is serious. "Cut, you just can''t get married!" Miao Xue snorted, clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t know what deal you have with Tianji wusheng. I just want to complete the task of Seven Star wusheng, and I don''t care about anything else!" "Throw the pot!" Zhang Yunhao compared his thumb and dreamt, "in that case, stop talking nonsense and start stealing the day!" "OK, let''s start!" Miao Xue no longer wastes time. With a little finger, the surrounding suddenly becomes a starry sky. At the same time, seventeen huge light balls glitter in the void, emitting infinite energy! "Time shift!" The left eye of Xinmeng lights up a dazzling red light, and the time wheel suddenly rotates slowly. With its rotation, two strange black-and-white pictures gradually appear in the starry sky, from fuzzy to clear. The starry sky on the left is a picture of thousands of years ago. A group of ancients are standing on a huge black-and-white chessboard, and their look is full of confusion - the reason why they know that they are ancients is because of their clothing style. For example, people thousands of years ago were used to wearing jade pendants around their waist and so on! The starry sky on the right is the real era. The background is also a huge black-and-white chessboard. On it stands a fairy white bearded old man with excitement in his eyes! Many people exclaimed, "it''s the secret of heaven!" "Tianji black and white chess?" Compared with others, Zhang Yunhao cares more about the picture on the left. His eyebrows frown. Unexpectedly, someone cooperated with stealing heaven and earth thousands of years ago. How is this possible? Doesn''t that mean the past can''t be changed? Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and his heart was full of stormy waves: "this time, it''s bigger than I thought. They not only want the seeds of heaven, but also transfer ancient people to modern times!" At this time, with the rotation of the time wheel, the black-and-white chessboards on the left and right sides burst into light at the same time. Then, the two pictures gradually began to integrate, which is to steal heaven and change the day and transfer the ancient things to the modern. They couldn''t move in an instant, even breathing. Of course, they didn''t dare to move, because this scene was so shocking and amazing. The overlap between the past and the present was simply a dream! To witness this scene is their greatest luck and opportunity in their life! "Past, present, future..." Zhang Yunhao is also dazzled. He even forgets the danger of space-time integration - once anything goes wrong, everyone will be erased in an instant! That''s the most uncertain force of time and space! Fortunately, the layout of Tianji wusheng is perfect. There is no problem from beginning to end. With the rotation of the time wheel, the left and right black-and-white pictures are completely integrated together. The sky changing array is complete! As soon as Wu Sheng grasped the secret of heaven, the black-and-white light flashed, and a completely indescribable seed fell into his hands. He shouted with joy: "I finally got the seed of heaven!" "Old man Tianji, you have got what you want. It''s our turn." With this sound, three huge palms grabbed at several of the ancients. At the same time, there were layers of spatial fluctuations around the palms, which wanted to kill all the people other than the target. The ancients'' faces changed dramatically, but they couldn''t resist at all, because it was the palm of Wu Sheng! "Iron blood old man, seven star old man, knife crazy old man, if you dare to move our people, we will never die with you!" At this time, a dozen big hands suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the terrible energy fluctuation frozen everything around! The seven star Wu Sheng was stunned: "are you all here? No, you were around here early in the morning!" A voice said coldly, "do you think we don''t know your plan? Hum, we''re just making plans. Needless to say, we take the people we want, otherwise, don''t blame us for burning jade and stone!" "Are you guys waiting to pick up cheap?" said the swordsman angrily Another female voice disdained and said, "nonsense, if it weren''t for this, how could the heaven stealing array succeed so easily? It''s heaven stealing!" Zhang Yunhao and others were stunned. It turned out that there were so many martial saints staring at this matter. Fortunately, they didn''t really destroy the sky changing array, otherwise everyone would be finished together. "Sure enough, Wu Sheng didn''t have a simple one." Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes: "no wonder I feel extremely dangerous when I want to destroy the sky changing array." That''s why Zhang Yunhao didn''t try his best to destroy the sky changing array. Otherwise, he may not be able to break it! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "say, what do these martial saints want the ancients to do, is it...? no wonder the strategists and qiudao Pavilion will cooperate with the martial saints of Tianji. I see!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji collected the seeds of Tiandao and said coldly, "I know you know, but I only want the seeds of Tiandao. You can do everything else by yourself!" The iron blooded martial Saint had no superfluous nonsense and said, "OK, everyone take their own people. As for the rest, kill them!" "Good!" A group of wusheng reached an agreement and Qi Qi grabbed the people they wanted. At this time, the time wheel suddenly turned violently. Then, all the ancients who did not belong to wusheng disappeared! The martial saints were stunned: "Tianji old man, what do you mean?" Tianji wusheng said, "that''s not my man. It has nothing to do with me." "Since you don''t want these people, leave them to our demon gate!" A blood red eye suddenly appeared in the sky and said with endless hatred and killing: "Tianji old man, this is the end of your and my transaction! In addition, you can''t stop me from taking the time wheel!" Tianji wusheng said coldly, "deal? I see. OK, I agree!" "You are... Hum, leave someone for me!" More than a dozen big hands grabbed at the bloody eyes of the sky at the same time. At this time, the time wheel turned and all the surrounding pictures disappeared! The people were disappointed. At the same time, their hearts were surging and excited. Someone couldn''t help sighing: "this heaven banquet is really open and ancient. Even the martial saint has appeared so many. Have we witnessed a miracle?" "After all, it''s the last heaven banquet!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and hugged his fist at the crowd: "everyone, go home and have dinner. We''ll see you later!" "Bully, see you later!" Everyone hugged their fists together. At the same time, they were greatly relieved and could finally go back. Although this heaven banquet was wonderful, it was too dangerous and amazing! The next moment, with the golden work of the time wheel, everyone''s consciousness falls into darkness. When they wake up, they have returned to reality. So far, the last heaven banquet is officially over! Chapter 502 "It''s great that you all came back safely!" At the Lord''s residence of Baizhan City, I saw Zhang Yunhao appear at the same time. From the early morning until now, Qingxuan Tianren, Mingxin and black rose were greatly relieved at the same time. Qingxuan Tianren came forward and asked, "how''s Miao Xue? Have you drunk dengtian wine?" "Yes, mother, if you don''t tell me, I forget that the most important task this time is to drink dengtian wine." Miao Xue nodded first, and then said with thousands of feelings. Red eyed Taoist priest and Li Bawang nodded again and again when they heard the speech. Too many things happened at this heaven banquet. "Just drink it." Qingxuan was very happy and then said angrily, "what else is more important than drinking dengtian wine at the dengtian banquet?" Miao Xue said, "I''ve gone a lot, mother. This time''s heaven banquet is far beyond your imagination." Qingxuan didn''t think so: "it''s just a heaven banquet. What can be far beyond imagination? It''s just to accumulate meritorious deeds and heaven wine?" Miao Xue said with a smile: "there are more than 20 martial saints. Is this far beyond imagination?" "More than twenty martial arts saints? How is this possible?" Qingxuan Tianren was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "Miao Xue, you are naughty again!" The red eyed Taoist sighed: "martial uncle, it''s true. A lot of things really happened at this heaven banquet. Even Ling Feng and the eighth Prince were killed by their dreams!" "Ling Feng was killed by Xinmeng?" Qingxuan Tianren was stunned: "how is this possible? Is Ling Feng really in love with Xinmeng?" Miao Xue said, "it''s a long story, mother. I''ll tell you later. In short, it''s very complicated." "How complicated can it be?" "Ling Feng didn''t really fall in love with Xinmeng. It''s a game. Xinmeng also knows it''s a game. She''ll do what she wants..." "Stop, stop, stop, what''s all this mess? Also, is the matter of Wu Sheng you just said true or false?" "It''s true. Grandpa wusheng came to me, mother. I''ll tell you later!" Miao Xue waved her hand, turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, as you can see, what is the purpose of the strategist wusheng and the Seven Star wusheng?" The red eyed Taoist also asked, "yes, why did they bring so many ancients to the present?" Qingxuan was full of fog and water: "warrior martial saint? What''s the matter with the ancients?" Zhang Yunhao looked far away and said, "if I guess correctly, it''s to achieve Wuxian!" Miao Xue exclaimed, "to achieve Wuxian? Zhang Yunhao, what does the ancients have to do with achieving Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I ask you, why hasn''t anyone been able to become a Wuxian for thousands of years?" Miao Xue replied, "one is the lack of resources, the other is the incomplete skill. In this era, there is no complete immortal level skill." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there is no such thing in this era, but there was one thousand years ago!" "You mean those martial saints want to get immortal level martial arts from the ancients?" Miao Xue widened her eyes: "no wonder grandpa wusheng cares so much about it. No wonder so many wusheng sit and watch Tianji wusheng obtain Tiandao seeds. It''s for this!" Qingxuan Tianren couldn''t help asking, "why did even immortal level martial arts come out? Miao Xue, what''s the matter?" "Mom, wait a minute and I''ll tell you later." Miao Xue waved her hand impatiently. Qingxuan was so angry that she dared to talk to herself like this. Is the little girl''s wings hard? The red eyed Taoist couldn''t help asking, "Captain, do those ancients really have immortal level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "probably, but their immortal level martial arts should not be complete." "Why?" "According to the custom of ancient times, martial arts were passed down layer by layer." Zhang Yunhao said, "when you reach this level, the school will teach you martial arts at this level. I''ve just seen the ancients. The strongest is heaven and man." "Indeed, this is to prevent martial arts leakage and defection." Miao Xue nodded and said, "in fact, many large doors still continue this trend." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in addition, the cultivation of immortal level martial arts is very difficult. Most people can''t learn it at all. Even the disciples of Wuxian often only know the simplified version of immortal level martial arts, that is, Saint level martial arts." "Yes, that''s right. This is one of the reasons why immortal level martial arts are lost." The crowd nodded, Miao Xue thought and said, "Zhang Yunhao, what you said is very reasonable. However, will ancient people prepare complete immortal skills in advance?" "I don''t know the details, but they shouldn''t be much prepared." Zhang Yunhao said, "even Wuxian can''t know what will happen thousands of years later. Moreover, no one can change history!" The red eyed Taoist nodded in agreement: "if Wuxian could know what would happen in a thousand years, there would be no disaster for Wuxian to disappear." Miao Xue said, "yes, but why did the ancients get together?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you should ask your martial Saint Grandpa. In addition, there should be some records in history books. It is impossible that so many martial immortal disciples are missing without any response." Miao Xue said helplessly, "it''s hard to find the information thousands of years ago, especially after the disappearance of Wuxian. It seems that you can only ask grandpa wusheng." The red eye Taoist said excitedly, "even if it''s not a complete immortal skill, it''s priceless. I don''t know if I have a chance to understand it?" Miao Xue sneered, "senior brother red eye, you quit drinking. Maybe there will be some hope." "What if you can understand immortal skill and quit drinking?" The red eyed Taoist smiled and said, what does wine count compared with immortal skill? That''s immortal skill! "If that''s the case, I''ll save money." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "after this time, the world will change greatly, that is to say, the day of chaos is coming." "Indeed, the conflict in the world will be more serious next." Miao Xue agreed: "speaking of it, the martial saints of the right way are really powerful. If their dreams are not too evil, the strength of the right way will greatly exceed that of the evil door." The red eyed Taoist sighed, "yes, because of the dream, the two sides are even again." "Who could have thought that the dream was so strong?" Zhang Yunhao looked rather gloomy. If he had known that things would develop like this, he might not have made it successful! Although the righteous path is not a good man, everyone in the demon gate should die! "If elder sister ghost wants to revive the demon gate, I will never stand idly by, because I will never allow the demon gate to unify the world." Zhang Yunhao thought with firm eyes that he had been just using the magic door. He had no good feelings for the magic door in his heart. Qingxuan finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "have you said enough? What''s the matter?" "Yes, it''s also a martial saint and a immortal. Is this heaven banquet so exaggerated?" Mingxin couldn''t help asking, "this is just a heaven banquet!" "Elder martial sister, this heaven banquet is really so exaggerated." Bully Li showed off: "even the people in the past have come now!" "People from the past come to the present?" Qingxuan and Tianren were more and more shocked. What''s the matter? In other words, is this still a heaven banquet? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "let''s not talk about these for the time being. Let''s join hands to drive Lingyun Pavilion out of Baizhan city." Qingxuan Tianren said, "well, your Excellency has agreed to the previous conditions, and I will fully cooperate with you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "sorry, the conditions have changed." Qingxuan said angrily, "changed? Zhang Yunhao, what do you think I''m asking for the Tao pavilion? If you say change, change?" "It''s not that I want to change. It''s the people who beg the Tao Pavilion who beg me to change." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "in the future, you only get 10% of the symbolic income from me. The rest is mine. Also, you can''t participate in any hundred battles city!" Qingxuan smiled angrily: "10% profit? Zhang Yunhao, is your head OK? Who will ask you to agree to such conditions?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to Miao Xue and said, "of course, we are eight feet tall and eight feet waist!" Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely: "I said, I don''t have a surname Miao. Also, where do I have eight feet? Up, down, left and right are not enough, okay?" "Miao Xue promised?" Qingxuan Tianren was very dissatisfied and scolded: "Miao Xue, you haven''t been married yet. Why do you turn your arms out desperately? What''s more, why do you decide for the Taoist pavilion?" "What do you mean I''m not married yet? Mother, if you talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for slander?" Miao Xue was speechless. She said, "in addition, I am really qualified to agree to this condition, because I now represent grandpa wusheng." With that, Miao Xue a little eyebrow, and a terrible wave enveloped the whole hall. Everyone present was cold in the heart, and there was a feeling of being stared at by the great beasts of the wilderness! Qingxuan Tianren was stunned: "is it really the mark of Wu Sheng? Miao Xue, what happened in the heaven banquet?" Miao Xue said, "I''ll talk about it later. Mother, I''ve promised Zhang Yunhao''s conditions for Grandpa wusheng." Qingxuan said coldly, "in that case, let''s leave Baizhan city immediately. Zhang Yunhao, Baizhan city is yours. You can deal with Lingyun Pavilion yourself." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "sorry, according to the agreement, you must help me maintain the security of Baizhan city." Qingxuan said angrily, "you are independent. Do you want us to help you protect Baizhan city?" Zhang Yunhao added fuel to the fire: "that''s right. In addition, you ask the Taoist pavilion to have no privilege in Baizhan city. If I commit a crime, I can deal with you at will." "Deceive people too much!" Qingxuan''s heaven and man are angry, and the huge true meaning is pressed against Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is happy and unafraid, and his eyes are shining. The strongest true meaning turns into a shield to block the real threat of Qingxuan''s heaven and man! Although Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning is far inferior to heaven and man, it''s no problem to resist. Qingxuan was stunned: "have you understood the truth?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "exactly!" Miao Xue smiled and said, "what''s arrogant? Mother, I also understand the true meaning!" When Qingxuan heard the speech, he immediately took back his true meaning and said with a surprised look: "did you understand the true meaning too? So soon?" "That''s right. Don''t look who I am? I want to kick Ling. No, step on my dream and punch Zhang Yunhao''s wonderful snow!" Miao Xue laughed proudly. The red eyed Taoist priest and Li Bawang rolled their eyes. Sure enough, the younger martial sister was damaged by Zhang Yunhao. "Great." Qingxuan was so happy that she turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "Zhang Yunhao, since you understand the truth, I''ll spare your disrespect. In addition, I''ll drive Lingyun Pavilion away for you." "Qingxuan heaven and man, I Zhang Yunhao have many bad problems, but I will never treat my friends badly." Zhang Yunhao said, "you help me stabilize Baizhan City, and I''ll help you get the whereabouts of Yunzhou!" Qingxuan heaven and man disdained: "take the whereabouts of Yunzhou, it''s up to you?" Compared with Qingxuan, Miao Xue was happy: "Zhang Yunhao, can you really do this?" "There are not many things I Zhang Yunhao can''t do in this world." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you ask Daoge to take the whereabouts of Yunzhou, I can be safer and will not be disturbed by others." "Use us as shields, don''t you?" Qingxuan snorted and asked, "how do you get Yunzhou?" Zhang Yunhao said: "now the holy land agreement has not been lifted. As long as we solve the four forces attached to Lingyun Pavilion, Lingyun Pavilion can only leave Luoyun state." Qingxuan Tianren said, "it''s true. The problem is that there are only three forces on my side, half as much as Lingyun Pavilion. It''s impossible to drive them away." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if there are two heavenly beings willing to take refuge in you, what about the Tao pavilion?" Everyone exclaimed, "Zhang Yunhao, can you persuade two heavenly beings to take refuge in our Tao pavilion?" Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, in fact, I have reached an agreement with the LV family before. He is willing to take refuge in you and beg the Tao Pavilion!" Qingxuan Tianren asked suspiciously, "you are just a great master. How can you reach an agreement with Tianren?" "What about heaven and man? Qingxuan, heaven and man, you should really be glad you have a good daughter." Zhang Yunhao said, "although 80% of your daughter can''t get married." "Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" "Zhang Yunhao, you slander me again?" Qingxuan Tianren and Miao Xue were angry at the same time. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m telling the truth, Miao Xue. I didn''t attack your body this time." Miao Xue angrily said, "this is not an attack? Why do you say I can''t marry?" "Which man would marry a woman who knows everything about himself?" Zhang Yunhao said, "your star eye can see not only the future, but also the past. Who dares to marry you?" "No wonder those witches can''t get married. That''s why." Miao Xue suddenly realized that a trace of loss flashed in her eyes and then turned into a sneer: "hum, what''s this? It''s a big deal. I''ll rob a group of men and come back to keep them, ouch!" But Qingxuan Tianren gave miaoshue a brain jump. She said, "girls, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense, Zhang Yunhao. Didn''t you just say you could win over two Tianren?" "The relationship between the heaven and man of LV family and the heaven and man of heishenzong is good. We can attack the heaven and man of heishenzong through him. At that time, the heaven and man of heishenzong will surely surrender." Zhang Yunhao said, "there are two heavenly beings in hand. It''s easy to ask the Taoist pavilion to take the whereabouts of Yunzhou!" "Well, it''s not too late. You should go to the Lu family immediately." Qingxuan Tianren was very excited. If she took the whereabouts of Yunzhou, she not only explained to zongmen, but also made great contributions! "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the sooner this matter is solved, the better." "Yes, Miao Xue, you go back with me and tell me what happened first. How come even wusheng and Xiangong came out?" The plan has been decided. Qingxuan Tianren can''t wait to leave the city master''s house with Miao Xue and others. She is full of doubts! Chapter 503 After Qingxuan heaven and people left, black rose congratulated Zhang Yunhao: "congratulations on your understanding!" "For this feast to heaven, understanding the true meaning is nothing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. It was a thrilling feast for the last time. Black Rose couldn''t help asking, "master, what happened at the heaven banquet?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "let''s talk about it later. Is there no problem in Baizhan city this month?" "No, everything is calm." "Where''s your blood?" "There is no exclusion and it is rapidly becoming stronger." The black rose said excitedly, "according to the estimation, in another year or two, I can become heaven and man." "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Blood transplantation is a mature technology. No problem is normal. Unfortunately, the Wuxian world is short of resources, otherwise they can break through faster. Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "go and prepare a banquet. I''ll entertain heaven and man tonight." "Yes, master." Black Rose nodded and left, while Zhang Yunhao began to count the harvest this time. The first is to understand the strongest meaning, defeat Ling Feng and officially become the first person in the list. In addition, we also got the enlightenment tree, heaven wine, ruthless knife and storage bag. Because the secret land of climbing to heaven is only a fairyland, relatively few things are obtained this time. However, the quality is quite high. Most of them are good things that can''t be exchanged for money, such as the strongest true meaning, such as the enlightenment tree. In addition, there are many indirect gains, such as subduing the dream Witch and getting the time wheel for sister ghost! By the way, the complete independence of Baizhan city is also a great harvest. "Although we have gained a lot, the world is in chaos." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked the good part in his body, "when will you take over another part?" The good part flew out of Zhang Yunhao''s body and said, "I can go at any time. As long as I have merit and virtue, I will recover quickly." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "then go and change that guy back, so as not to say I''m pickpocketing every day." "OK! I''m duty bound to deal with the beggars'' sect." Shanzhi nodded, stretched out his hand to Zhang Yunhao and said, "bring it." "Take what?" "Of course it''s Tianbing. How can I protect the beggars'' sect without Tianbing and FA Xiang?" "You really have the same virtue as me." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "go find Xiaoya to get what you want. Anyway, our storage space is shared." Shanzhi said: "it''s OK to say about the Dharma phase. It''s mainly heavenly soldiers. I want Zhengqi sword." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "Zhengqi sword, the Zhengqi sword of Tianji old man? This sword is really suitable for you. The problem is, it can''t see the light. I''ve never dared to use this sword." "It''s all right. Let Xiaoya turn it into a gun, the gun of justice!" The good separation said excitedly, "I will punish all enemies with my just gun!" "I suspect you are driving a carriage, but I have no evidence." Zhang Yunhao glanced and said, "OK, here you are. By the way, when can you break through heaven and man?" "Soon, you can make a breakthrough by doing more good things. It shouldn''t take a few months." Shanzhi said, "it''s easy for me to break through, but it''s hard for you." "It''s hard to understand the true meaning of dragon subduing. After all, it''s my own martial arts, but I don''t have a clue about the true meaning of good and evil." Zhang Yunhao said, "fortunately, there is a enlightenment tree now. I think it should be done in a year or two." One or two years has been very fast. If there is no enlightenment tree, you may not be able to understand it in five or six years. "The world is about to go into chaos. A lot can happen in a year or two." Shanzhi shook his head and said, "I have a train of thought, which is to cut three corpses you mentioned before!" "It''s just a joke, and I can''t understand the true meaning of evil." Zhang Yunhao said with a bitter smile, "I can''t be a real villain. For example, I won''t kill someone for no reason. I have to have a reason. I can''t change it and don''t want to change it!" "But after all, you have evil thoughts, form a separation with evil thoughts, and then restrain yourself to subdue good thoughts and evil thoughts, and finally achieve self sublimation." The separation of good and evil said, "I think we should be able to understand the true meaning of good and evil." "Is that right? I''ll think about it." Zhang Yunhao hesitated, waved and said, "OK, you can roll. By the way, your virgin belongs to the virgin. Don''t make too many moths for me, especially if you can''t add women to me. It''s too troublesome." "Although I am kind-hearted, I am still Zhang Yunhao, not the virgin." Shanzhi''s separation took the FA Xiang''s separation and the justice spear from Xiaoya, nodded to Zhang Yunhao, turned and left the city master''s house and went to the capital. Zhang Yunhao read to Zhang Yunhao: "separation, the separation of goodness has passed, and you are ready to come back at any time." Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, when I go back, I''ll take charge of Baizhan city again, right?" "It seems that you are very conscious." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "next, my main task is to understand the truth. Baizhan city will be handed over to you. Of course, before that, I will solve all the things of Baizhan city." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "OK, I''m used to it anyway." "Little devil, sacrifice your soul and strengthen communication with your dreams." Then, Zhang Yunhao ordered the little devil. The little devil reluctantly said, "master, there aren''t many souls. I used a lot before." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "how can there be so much nonsense? The world is in chaos. Are you afraid of no soul?" "Master, I''m waiting for your soul." The little devil was overjoyed and immediately contacted Xinmeng. Soon, the voice of Xinmeng sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s head: "dear master, do you miss someone so soon?" Zhang Yunhao went straight to the point: "what''s the situation with you in wutianmo gate?" Xinmeng laughed proudly: "master, they are praising me. I am very powerful this time. Even Lord wusheng will meet me in person." "Didn''t sister ghost cause any problems?" "No, that adult has a certain tacit understanding with the demon gate. If I become her person, I will only be paid more attention. Hey, don''t worry, although my dream can''t compare with you and Ling Feng, I''m not a vegetarian." Xinmeng smiled and said, "I can solve most of the problems myself." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. You can do it yourself. When things are finished, give me back my left eye." My dream was unhappy and said, "stingy, let me use it for a few more days. What''s the matter? It''s a big deal that people will give you some benefits?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "shut up, why do you compare with the left eye of blood? Return it as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Dead man, I curse you for your life!" has the final say. Xinmeng secretly clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Yunhao, because he was a terrible demon. Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, where are the ancients taken away by sister ghost? Is there no heaven demon gate?" The heart dreamt back and replied, "no, it''s estimated that it won''t be allocated until the adult has finished negotiating with the demon gate." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, you remember to find out the details of the ancients for me. I''m very interested in them." Xinmeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m also interested in them. I''ll inform you as soon as I find out." Zhang Yunhao nodded and ended his contact with Xinmeng. As for the saint Shura and Zhang Xin, he didn''t contact, because it was agreed before. In addition, the saint Shura will come to Baizhan city recently. She wants to transplant blood! Zhang Yunhao breathed out and thought to himself, "let''s deal with the Baizhan city first!" That night, the city Lord''s residence banquet! "Little overlord, congratulations on drinking heaven wine, but you may not have a chance to understand the truth!" Shangfeng Tianren said with a smile. He didn''t know what happened in the heaven banquet. The reason was very simple. Qiaoqiao returned to Lingyun Pavilion on the grounds of emergency! Of course, Qiaoqiao didn''t lie. This time it''s really important! Zhang Yunhao poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile, "windward heaven and man, so direct? At least be polite." "With your relationship with me, why be polite?" The windward man proudly pointed to a martial artist nearby and said, "little overlord, this is the ghost sword of Lingyun Pavilion. You should have heard his name?" "Bully, I''ve heard a lot about you." The ghost sword hugged his fist and said, his eyes full of undisguised killing intention. "I naturally know the ghost sword of Di Bang 36." Zhang Yunhao nodded and didn''t pay attention to the ghost sword. He smiled and said, "the upper wind, heaven and man, I have something to inform you in advance." The upwind man sneered, "what''s the matter? Bully, you don''t want to put off the competition tomorrow?" "It''s not to push it off, but tomorrow''s competition is no longer necessary." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the battle of the hundred battles city is over. I''m not interested in playing with you anymore. I don''t like bullying people!" With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, there is no need to compete again to increase experience. After all, even Ling Feng is not his opponent. In fact, under heaven and man, except Ji Feng and a few others, others don''t pay attention to him at all. "Bullying people?" The ghost sword looked ugly and shouted, "bully, are you too arrogant?" "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you are qualified not to fight?" Huoyun Tianren shouted angrily: "if you dare to violate the agreement, don''t blame us Lingyun Pavilion holy land for ruthlessly erasing the whole Baizhan city!" Compared with the other two people, the superior Tianren felt something was wrong. He turned to Qingxuan Tianren and asked, "Qingxuan Tianren, please watch Zhang Yunhao breach the contract?" "He didn''t break the contract, just, it''s over!" Qingxuan Tianren shook his head and said, "after Baizhan City, it will completely belong to the bully. At the same time, Luoyun state will belong to our qiudao Pavilion!" The windward man frowned, "what do you mean?" Qingxuan Tianren just wanted to answer. Suddenly, there was a violent Tianren level fluctuation in the city. The upwind Tianren and huoyun Tianren fiercely stood up and said in a surprised voice: "it''s the fluctuation of LV Tianren? Zhang Yunhao, Qingxuan Tianren, are you attacking them?" "Yes, soon, all the seven forces in Luoyun Prefecture will submit to qiudao Pavilion." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "you can leave Lingyun Pavilion." "Dream!" Without any nonsense, Shangfeng Tianren and huoyun Tianren flew up and planned to support LV Tianren. Just then, the Qing Xuan heavens activated Topaz''s eye in the hand. The gravity of the hall was soaring, and the sky and sky just flew up to the sky. The sky and fire fell to the ground and split the floor tiles. The ghost sword was even worse. It threw itself directly into the ground and fell into the floor tiles! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I said, can''t you start the array earlier? Lao Tzu''s floor tiles are very expensive, okay? And if you break one, you''ll have to lay it all over again!" "Who can arrange the gravity array by himself? It''s interesting that you can bear the power of heaven and man." Qingxuan was cold and hummed. At the same time, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. The rank of this array is very high. No wonder this guy can handle the array in the secret place. While fighting gravity to avoid sinking, huoyun Tianren shouted angrily, "Qingxuan, are you going to war with our Lingyun pavilion?" Qingxuan smiled and said, "I don''t dare to violate the holy land contract. I''m just experimenting with the array. By the way, I need a incense stick to remove the array. Please wait a minute." "Qingxuan!" Huoyun Tianren flew into a rage, and the upwind Tianren looked ugly and said, "time for a incense stick? Qingxuan Tianren, you are too arrogant. Do you think that time for a incense stick can fix everything?" Qingxuan said with a smile, "of course, in fact, maybe you don''t even need a incense burning time." "Joke, there are four heavenly beings under my command. Even if you set up any traps, you can never kill them in a short time!" The upwind looked disdainful and struggled hard at the same time. However, this array is very strong. Even he can''t break free in a short time. "Heaven and man have the upper hand. Make a bet." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how dare you bet that everything will be over in a Jixiang time?" "What are you betting on?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "bet on your martial arts slate. If I lose, how much blood spar you can move, I''ll give you!" "OK, bet!" The superior heavenly man promised without hesitation. He had confidence in the four heavenly men. Moreover, he was eager to give the martial arts slate to Zhang Yunhao! That''s a flawed martial arts slate! "Cool, let''s wait." Zhang Yunhao smiled and raised his glass to Qingxuan Tianren: "Qingxuan Tianren, I wish you master Luoyun state." Qingxuan Tianren also raised his glass: "I also wish you complete control of Baizhan city!" Upwind Tianren and huoyun Tianren were half dead at the smell of speech. As for the ghost sword, er, we completely ignored him, because he was pressed into the ground. "Zhang Yunhao, you broke the agreement first. Don''t blame us for being rude in the future." The man in the upper wind sneered, "even if it''s the Tao Pavilion, I can''t keep you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there is no future." "Joke, do you think my people can''t even hold a incense stick?" The upwind heavenly man looked disdainful. Just then, he suddenly felt that the seven heavenly men were coming this way and was surprised, The seven heavenly beings are not fighting, which means that the overall situation has been decided, but how can it be so long? Soon, the seven heavenly men came to the city master''s house. Huowu heavenly men hugged their fists and said, "Qingxuan heavenly men, fortunately, they didn''t lose their lives. They all agreed to surrender and beg the Tao Pavilion!" "Well done!" Qingxuan Tianren nodded, not surprised at all! What''s so unexpected about this? They had accepted the black god Tianren before. If five Tianren deal with two Tianren, there will be ghosts if they can''t take them! The windward heavenly man shouted angrily: "you have all surrendered? What''s the matter with the black god Heavenly Man?" "I''m really sorry to have the upper hand. My family and life are in the hands of others and have to fall." The black god heaven and man smile bitterly, and so do the spirit sword heaven and man. They can only surrender for their small life and the sect! Chapter 504 "What''s the matter? How can the four of you fight against the three of them? And you lose so fast?" The windward man shouted incredulously, "how much time has it taken?" The heavenly people of the spirit sword sect looked at the Lu family heavenly people and the black god heavenly people and scolded, "I don''t want to. The problem is, two guys became traitors." The upwind Tianren was stunned and then angrily said, "traitor? LV Tianren, black god Tianren, have you betrayed me and Lingyun pavilion?" "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" The Lu family''s heaven and man said faintly, while the black god heaven and man looked bitter: "I can''t help it!" Huoyun Tianren angrily scolded, "what kind of heaven and man are you? How can you surrender so easily?" The black gods and men are silent on the surface, but they don''t think so in their hearts. If they are allowed to surrender to Zhang Yunhao, they will certainly refuse, but ask that the Taoist Pavilion is a holy land. Isn''t it natural for them to surrender? Just like they surrendered to Lingyun Pavilion at the beginning! There''s no loyalty, okay? I know you very well? "Well, that''s it." Qingxuan heaven and man lifted the gravity array and said, "the superior heaven and man, the holy land agreement is still there. Please Lingyun Pavilion quit Luoyun state, because Luoyun state already belongs to our qiudao Pavilion!" Upwind Tianren''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he couldn''t refute it. He said gnashing his teeth: "Qingxuan Tianren, don''t be proud, the holy land agreement will be torn up soon!" Qingxuan said proudly: "then, I''ll wait for you to ask for Tao Pavilion!" "Go!" The upwind Tianren glared at Zhang Yunhao and Qingxuan Tianren, and turned to leave. There is no doubt that he lost this time, and he lost miserably! "Wait!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded: "windward heaven and man, my martial arts slate?" The windward heavenly man turned and threw the martial arts slate to Zhang Yunhao. He said, "here you are, Zhang Yunhao. We Lingyun Pavilion will never let you go." Zhang Yunhao''s fist ring of alien armor appeared on his hand, firmly caught the martial arts stone plate and said, "wait for you!" Just got up, the embarrassed ghost sword roared angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, you coward, dare you fight with me?" "Ghost sword, you are not qualified to challenge me." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he stared at the ghost sword. The vigorous Qi in the ghost sword was oppressed by the strongest meaning and ran away in an instant. The ghost sword couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and kneeling to the ground. His face was unbelievable: "true meaning?" Zhang Yunhao picked up his glass and said faintly, "please, everyone!" "Well, what a bully. He actually understands the truth. I hope you have the opportunity to hold a heaven and man banquet!" Thinking of what he said before, the man in the upper wind looked more and more ugly. He waved his sleeve and strode away. Huoyun heaven and man hate to keep up, while ghost sword gets up with a bitter face and leaves with a disheartened face. Zhang Yunhao is not wrong. He is really not qualified to challenge each other! Zhang Yunhao said to heaven and man, "you are welcome to join the big family of qiudao Pavilion." "Bully, you''re welcome." All heaven and man bow their hands. Zhang Yunhao has understood the truth and is qualified to be on an equal footing with them! "Hey, why do you welcome them? Who are you from the Tao court?" Qingxuan snorted, stood up and said, "everyone, go back to my residence to discuss specific matters. In the future, we will ask for the Tao Pavilion in Luoyun Prefecture." Heaven people respectfully shouted: "yes, Qingxuan heaven and man!" "By the way, Zhang Yunhao, before Miao Xue leaves, let me remind you to keep a low profile recently and don''t die like that." Before leaving, Qingxuan thought of something and said, "if you want to die like this again, you will die sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao got up and said, "the hundred battles city has been completed. Why should I die? Next, I will break through heaven and man behind closed doors." Qingxuan Tianren gave Zhang Yunhao a deep look: "shut up? Zhang Yunhao, you are really a smart man." Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and said with a smile, "the world laughs that I''m too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through. Qingxuan heaven and man, see you later!" "See you later!" Qingxuan and Tianren also hold fists, which means that she really recognizes Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao is definitely qualified. He is not only an old eunuch on the side of the list, but also hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, calm down. It''s not worth being angry." Emperor Anwu cursed with red eyes: "these bastards not only killed my prince and destroyed my secret land to heaven, but also drove refugees to the capital and even sent people to assassinate officials." The old eunuch comforted: "Your Majesty is relieved that several great scholars in the cabinet have sent people to protect the officials." "They are killing chickens to show me. If I don''t agree to the settlement of the holy land agreement, they will certainly have more amazing means." Emperor Anwu pinched his fist and said, "drive, I''m going to see my ancestors." The old ancestor of the royal family stayed in the forbidden area of the imperial palace. He sighed to Emperor Anwu: "I didn''t expect that they would have such a big hand and sacrificed the eighth prince in vain!" Emperor Anwu said bitterly, "my ancestors, it''s too cowardly to be the emperor as me. I can''t even protect my son." "It has nothing to do with you. It''s the fault of those who live in the door." The ancestor shook his head and said, "if you can''t carry the holy land agreement, agree!" Emperor Anwu exclaimed, "agree? The ancestors, once they agree, they will start to invade the world!" "Let them kill each other. We are the descendants of emperor Wuxian. No one dares to touch us lightly." The old ancestor said in a deep voice, "as long as my plan is completed, all holy places will obediently submit to us, just like obediently submitting to Emperor Wuxian." Emperor Anwu was stunned at first, and then rejoiced: "ancestors, dragon Qi..." "Don''t say it, lest you be sensed by others!" The old ancestor drank a sentence and then said, "of course, we can''t easily promise. We must have enough benefits. For example, the ancients in their hands, ah, I didn''t expect that they can even steal the day and change the day. The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven is really a big trouble." "Didn''t we rely on our secret land? They are a group of robbers, bandits and thieves!" Emperor Anwu scolded, "ancestors, do those ancients really have immortal level martial arts?" "Really, even if they don''t, they are invaluable, because each of them is a genius, a genius stronger than the list of experts." The old ancestor said, "if we want to keep the Wuxian Empire, we must have peerless talents in our hands. This is a world of great controversy!" "I hope they have royal family members." Emperor Anwu said, "by the way, Zhang Yunhao is from our side. We can focus on training him. He is a peerless genius!" "The newcomer is the first on the list?" The old ancestor also knew Zhang Yunhao. He said, "let him enter Wuxian City. If he comes, we will focus on training him, and even let him marry a princess. If he doesn''t come, we won''t care in the future." Emperor Anwu respectfully said, "yes, old ancestor!" ¡­¡­ In Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao said to Nangong Xiong, "brother Nangong, sorry, I''m not going to Wuxian City for the time being!" Nangong Xiong is the Nangong family disciple who came to protect Zhang Yunhao last time. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao refused, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little overlord, this time I''m looking for you not because of the eighth prince, but because of a great good, very good thing. If you succeed, you will become a member of the royal family." "I don''t worry about the eighth prince. I didn''t do anything wrong?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, I really don''t intend to go to Wuxian City. I want to break through heaven and man behind closed doors!" Nangong Xiong''s face was a little ugly: "little overlord, you don''t tell lies in front of Ming people. Are you really not going to Wuxian City? Don''t forget, you are from Nangong family and should be loyal to the imperial court." "I''m a disciple of Shifu. This will never change. I also like your Nangong family very much. I''m happy to be a member of your Nangong family." Zhang Yunhao said: "at the same time, my position is also on the side of the imperial court. I am not interested in those holy places at all, but this does not mean that I want to join the royal family!" Nangong Xiong didn''t understand: "the imperial court is the royal family. You are loyal to the imperial court. Why don''t you join the royal family?" "I don''t want to say the reason. In short, I won''t go to Wuxian City now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He has always had a thorn in the royal family. In addition, for him, a modern man, is the royal family a fart? Zhang Yunhao recognized the imperial court, but never the royal family! Nangong Xiong said a little unscrupulously, "Zhang Yunhao, are you really having an affair with Miao Xue of qiudao Pavilion and taking refuge in qiudao pavilion?" "Brother Nangong, I appreciate your behavior, so I don''t mind your offense, but I don''t want to have another time." Zhang Yunhao looked hard and said, "believe it or not, qiudao Pavilion and I are equal!" "Are you equal to the holy land?" Nangong Xiong didn''t believe it at all. He said, "bully, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you really not going to Wuxian City? Are you really going to betray the school?" "I Zhang Yunhao never betrayed the school. Even if the master knew about it, he wouldn''t blame me." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for Wuxian City, I really don''t want to go, at least not now." "In that case, I have nothing to say. Zhang Yunhao, I will tell my third uncle everything!" Nangong Xiong left with hatred. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked black rose to send him! After Nangong Xiong left, a figure came out of the dark and said, "really don''t go to Wuxian City to be a son-in-law? That''s a princess, and you''ll be trained by the royal family!" "It''s not that I Zhang Yunhao didn''t marry a princess, even the queen!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "as for training, do I care? What other training system can compare with the upper Wuxian inheritance system?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the imperial court and Nangong family will not help you in the future." "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t receive much help." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care: "besides, the current situation of the imperial court can''t help me. After the chaos in the world, they can only sit on the sidelines!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, you can go and shut up. I have accepted all your women, your hundred battles city and your resources." "I have only one woman in total. Did you accept it? As for the hundred battles City, you can give it to you. It''s just a tool I use to accumulate resources. It''s no big deal." Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger and said, "only strength is everything!" "Yes, everything we do is to accumulate strength." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "by the way, what are you going to do with the true meaning of good and evil?" Chapter 505 "Shanzhi put forward a suggestion. I think it''s a bit confusing." Zhang Yunhao said his previous suggestion on the separation of good and evil, and then said, "if I succeed, I can understand the true meaning of good and evil in the shortest time." "Do you really play chopping three corpses?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought for a moment and said, "the problem is, how can evil thoughts be separated? If you don''t understand the true meaning of evil, even good and evil immortal skills can''t be separated." "This can be solved by the little devil." Zhang Yunhao said, "I asked the little devil. He said that as long as he sacrificed the soul of heaven and man, he could turn my evil thoughts into separation. However, I can''t trust him." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it''s really not safe. If the little devil does something, this evil idea will become our biggest enemy." At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "I can solve this problem." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "system, how can you solve it? Don''t tell me you also have the ability to sacrifice?" "The system does not have the ability to sacrifice, but the system can transfer your evil thoughts to other worlds for reincarnation, that is, true spirit crossing." The system replied, "it''s like the blood world, but this time it''s evil thoughts." "This can be." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. Compared with the little devil, the system must be more reliable. The system says, "remind the host that if you reincarnate with evil thoughts, you must accept the task of destruction, or even annihilation." Zhang Yunhao''s face stiffened: "destroy the world? Are you kidding?" "The system has no joke function, please forgive me." The system said, "evil thoughts reincarnate and must be destroyed." Zhang Yunhao was silent and his eyes flickered. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I refuse. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t do such a thing as killing the world. In fact, don''t say killing the world, I can''t kill the city, okay?" The system said: "the world you want to destroy is not the human world, but the alien world. Moreover, this world poses a great threat to the human world." Zhang Yunhao immediately smiled: "you said earlier, that''s no problem. Get ready." "I said, is this too double standard?" Zhang Yunhao, who was separated from his body, was able to make complaints about the system. "Isn''t double labeling normal? It''s not normal for people who are better than themselves." Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so: "system, what world is it? Shouldn''t it be the demon clan in the novel?" "It''s not the demon family, it''s the sub world of the Shura family, the blood scorpion world, one of a thousand blood Seas!" "The world of Shura? No wonder you said there was a great threat to mankind. What about the specific information?" Zhang Yunhao looks dignified. The Shura gate is the outpost established by the Shura family. There is no doubt that one day, they will invade the world of Wuxian! In that case, the blood scorpion world must be destroyed! "Specific information will not be known until the host reincarnates." The system said: "specially remind the host that after the reincarnation of evil thoughts, it will constantly erode the host''s self. Once the host''s self is completely eroded, the host will become evil thoughts." "Isn''t it a bad idea? How can there be a self?" "Evil thoughts are the evil thoughts of the host. Of course, there is self, which only greatly enlarges the evil part." The system said: "the more evil thoughts do evil, the stronger they will be. Moreover, they will try their best to erode your self." "In that case, it''s a good opportunity to hone yourself." Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but very happy: "OK, system, just this world. However, I''ll start in a month or two. I''ll first understand the immortal skills of good and evil with the enlightenment tree, and make other preparations by the way." "Yes, but if time goes by, there will be no reward this time." "It doesn''t matter. By the way, what can I bring this time?" "The right hand of blood, blood ingot beads, the left eye of blood, a thousand faces of evil, as well as the statue of evil, martial arts slate, Zombie King Qin!" "Martial arts slate? The one I got from the windward man?" "Yes, the martial arts on that stone plate are very suitable for your evil thoughts." "It seems that I''m right to ask for the martial arts slate. By the way, can the puppets in the blood''s right hand also be brought there?" "Yes, including Tianren puppets. There are many Tianren in the blood scorpion world this time." "Heaven and man? No wonder I''m so generous. It seems that I have to make a good calculation. This time, I will destroy or destroy the world. Hey. I didn''t expect that the Savior will also destroy the world." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "can the little girl immortal soldier take it?" The system said, "No." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I''ll start when I''m ready." "OK!" the system replied. Zhang Yunhao asked, "who are you going to take?" "Du Qing, they must take it. As for the fire dance heaven and man, they forget it. After all, they only have souls to become puppets. It''s no use taking it." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "I was wondering if I should take the saint Shura there?" "Shura saint? She has Shura blood. It''s really suitable to take her there." Zhang Yunhao thought about it and said, "the problem is that she has only her soul to become a puppet." "Just turn her whole body into a puppet and take it with you. When she breaks through the level of heaven and man, she should be able to change her appearance." Zhang Yunhao said, "Shura blood is the most suitable blood for her. Other blood may not be as good as Shura blood." "That''s right, OK. I''ve tried my best to get the skill of changing skin color during this time. With our current power, we should be able to do it." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a big deal to spend a lot of money on it. It''s just a heaven level skill." "Well, I''m going to retreat. Let me know when the saint Shura comes." Zhang Yunhao said, "the left eye of blood is still waiting for her to bring it, including the intelligence of the ancients." "OK, I''ll manage Baizhan city instead of you. I''m used to it anyway." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, the world is in chaos. Should the price of blood spar rise?" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "you see what to do. By the way, don''t be so anxious to open the array. The holy land agreement will be cancelled soon. Now it''s open and easy to become the target of public criticism. Wait until they fight." "Copy that!" After making a clear explanation to his separation, Zhang Yunhao got up and returned to the city master''s house in the secret land, where he planted the enlightenment tree. The enlightenment tree is too important. Once it comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, safety must be the first. As soon as he sat under the enlightenment tree, Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness immediately became very clear, and even had a feeling of sublimation of the whole person. All kinds of problems that he couldn''t think of suddenly became simple. "It''s really worth paying so much. However, the enlightenment tree can''t be used all the time. It''s easy to form dependence." Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and began to understand the immortal skill of good and evil! A month later, the saint Shura secretly entered the secret territory. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, I brought back your left eye of blood." Then the saint Shura pointed her left eye, and the left eye of blood turned into a blood light and flew back to Zhang Yunhao''s left eye. "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "what happened to the ancients?" "The more than twenty ancients that the adult robbed have all joined the major magic doors." The saint Shura said, "however, they don''t know what to steal the day. They were secretly caught on Tianji peak by Tianji Wuxian. They were also very shocked after they came to the millennium." The saint Shura added: "in addition, the master guessed right. They are all disciples of Wuxian." "Tianji Wuxian? It seems that this is the Millennium layout of Tianji Wuxian. However, how much does Tianji Wuxian know?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He had a premonition that the mysterious Wuxian would appear again in the future. After thinking for a while, Zhang Yunhao asked, "how much immortal skill do you get?" "Not much, and not complete." The saint Shura shook her head and said, "but it''s enough to make those people overjoyed." "That''s immortal skill after all." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "by the way, how about Xinmeng?" "Because of the heaven banquet, my dream is now red and purple, arrogant." The saint Shura said angrily, "she often belittles her master you, and doesn''t think about who her glory should belong to?" "It''s just fame. It''s no use to me." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care at all: "besides, the magic door also rewards me!" The saint Shura was stunned: "the demon gate also rewards the master? Is it the corpse demon clan?" "Yes, my cheap master wrote to praise me for cooperating with my dream." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "he also sent me a lot of materials. The king of Qin will soon break through the level of heaven and man." "Heaven and man, congratulations on your helping me." The saint Shura couldn''t wait to say, "master, where''s the blood you promised me?" "I''m looking for you to discuss it." Zhang Yunhao said the matter briefly: "I want to take you to a Shura blood world. Do you want to go together?" "Master, can you cross the world?" The saint Shura looked incredible. Since the disappearance of Wuxian, crossing the world has basically become a legend! "It''s just crossing the world. It''s not the first time." Zhang Yunhao looked understated. He said, "saint, do you want to devour the blood of monsters and improve your strength, or go to Shura world with me?" "The master is really powerful. I want to go to Shura world." The saint of Shura immediately said, "I want to see what those shuras are like. How dare they invade our Wuxian world?" The saint of Shura never thinks she is Shura. She is human, the proud human in the Wuxian world! "OK, I will turn you into a puppet!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "during this time, you and I have understood the skill under the enlightenment tree." "Thank you, master." The saint Shura first thanked her with great joy, then thought of something and sighed! She is now a puppet. Even if there is a enlightenment tree, it is impossible to understand the true meaning. The martial arts have been broken for her. The saint Shura thought to herself, "now, we can only take the road of Shura." In a twinkling of an eye, another half a month passed. On this day, an earth shaking event happened in the Wuxian world, destined to go down in history, that is, Zhang Yunhao wanted to cross other worlds. Cough, wrong, the holy land agreement was torn up! Yes, the holy land agreement was torn up. The royal family agreed to it after asking for some benefits! Although the holy land has not officially started war yet, everyone knows that it will happen sooner or later. The Wuxian empire will be in chaos. Now it is just the eve of the storm. Not to mention these, with the help of the system, Zhang Yunhao separated and began to cross with a pile of treasures! ¡­¡­ Blood scorpion world Shura King illegitimate son bar, I am miserable. Since childhood, most of them were bullied because of their illegitimate son. Even their childhood girlfriends were robbed by their half brothers, and finally died in the hands of the martial artists in the world of King Wu. "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll kill everyone, not one." This was Barr''s resentment before he died. He was completely crazy and just wanted to kill everyone! "What a waste. Don''t worry. I''ll kill everyone for you. Ha ha ha, beauty of Shura nationality, I''m coming!" Zhang Yunhao laughed with evil spirits, but at this time, he saw his little hand and immediately turned his mouth. He was only twelve years old and couldn''t do anything he wanted to do. "I have to wait a few years. It''s really unpleasant. Hum, I''m different from the hypocrite. This time, I''ll have a good time and kill a good time." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. At this time, a light curtain popped up in front of him. Mission background: the world of blood scorpion is the world captured by Shura. They respect the strong. The eternal theme every day is killing and blood! Mission objective: destroy the blood scorpion world - the so-called destruction refers to the complete collapse of the blood scorpion Kingdom, or the destruction of the whole blood scorpion world. Task reward: none! "Is it killing every day? I like it, hahaha! As for the task, just kill the world directly. There''s no need to drag mud and water!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, then sat down cross legged and began to study his body. The appearance of the Shura people is similar to that of human beings. The only difference is that they have blood red hair and are ugly, quite ugly and extremely ugly. "Wipe, this ugly can be on TV, okay? My handsome appearance!" Zhang Yunhao looked at himself in the mirror and said, "wait, won''t the women of the Shura family do the same?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and hurriedly searched Barr''s memory. A moment later, he smiled. It turned out that the ugly men were only Shura men, but the women of Shura were more and more beautiful. "What kind of racial setting is this? A natural green hat race?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about him. Compared with looks, he cares more about strength. Barr knows a lot about this aspect. "The Shura people cultivate extremely special blood martial arts. They mainly focus on blood and killing. The more they kill, the stronger their skills will be." "The Shura clan divides the realm by the first, second and third levels, which roughly correspond to the martial arts. The seventh level corresponds to heaven and man. They also have the true meaning, the true meaning of killing and blood. These true meanings do not need to be understood. As long as they kill enough, they can have them automatically!" "This is a race that exists entirely for blood and killing. Such a race is too dangerous and must be destroyed!" "Wipe, noumenon, don''t affect my thoughts, hahaha, I like this setting, blood, killing, I''m coming!" "In other words, the characteristics of the Shura family seem to be a little similar to the magic door?" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and couldn''t help thinking. However, he hasn''t practiced martial arts yet and can''t study it in detail. "Tomorrow is the day when the training camp opens. Then you can learn martial arts. Don''t worry." The training camp is a college, but the Shura college is extremely dangerous. At least half of the people will die in training! All the people of the Shura nationality are soldiers. They must enter the training camp after the age of 12. This is the characteristic of the Shura nationality! Chapter 506 "This Barr was bullied in his previous life, but now that I''m here, everything will be different." Zhang Yunhao snorted and began to check the equipment, the right hand of blood, the blood ingot bead, the left eye of blood, the thousand face Magic face, the statue of evil, the martial arts slate and the Zombie King Qin. This is his reliance on destroying the world! Of course, the biggest reliance is on himself! Just then, the door was kicked open with a sudden bang, and several ugly men with the same blood and hair came in. The leader was a boy similar to Zhang Yunhao. He was very excited to see Zhang Yunhao and trotted over with his fist. "It''s great to find another target to beat!" "It seems that I was beaten by this guy in my previous life?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The boy, who was much stronger than an ordinary boy, was a member of the royal family, Prince Sato. He was very belligerent and liked to fight everywhere. Here''s a special explanation. In the Shura family, the seventh order shuras call them Shura kings, but they are not royal families, but they exist like kings with other surnames. Barr is the descendant of a king with a foreign surname and a palace maid. In addition, in the Shura family, the status of illegitimate children is very low. For example, Barr, his status in the palace is no different from that of servants - the Shura family has an open atmosphere and a large number of illegitimate children. This is not worth money! Just as Satuo rushed to Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao suddenly picked up the quilt to cover Satuo''s head, then picked up the stick on one side and hit it fiercely. Satuo screamed again and again! He is the number one bully Zhang Yunhao. How can he be beaten by others? Satuo''s bodyguards were stunned, but they didn''t help. This is the rule of the Shura family! In the Shura family, fighting is sacred. Since Sato chooses to fight with Zhang Yunhao, he has to bear the price himself. In short, the strong is respected. In fact, as long as Zhang Yunhao doesn''t kill Sato, he can beat him. If they are adults, they can even kill him - Shura rules forbid killing children under the age of 12, because no one knows how much potential he has! Soon, Satuo was knocked unconscious by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took back his stick and said, "take him away and tell him I''m waiting for him to challenge at any time." "You will be the grindstone on Prince Sato''s life." The bodyguard sneered and left with the unconscious Prince Sato! "Sharpening stone? I don''t even have the qualification to sharpen my knife. If I hadn''t just come here and didn''t want to be too high-profile, I would have killed him before." Zhang Yunhao gave a sneer of disdain, picked up the quilt and went back to bed. Without a word, no one came to trouble. Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao followed a group of people to the school yard of the palace. There are many training camps in the blood scorpion Empire, of which the most advanced is the Royal training camp. Only royal members and nobles are eligible to participate - although Barr has a low status, he is after all a descendant of King Shura, so he is also eligible to participate! Sato is also on the school field. He is staring at Zhang Yunhao. He has never been so ashamed in his life. Yesterday, he was laughed miserably by several brothers. Zhang Yunhao ignored Satuo, but turned his head and stared at a female Shura in front. Sure enough, the Shura women were very beautiful. Nun Shura felt Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and turned around. She was not embarrassed, but smiled at Zhang Yunhao sweetly. Shura men, belligerent, Shura women, enthusiasm! "This woman named Lily had a good relationship with Barr in her previous life, but later she was robbed by Barr''s half brother Thor. Hey, in this life, she must be mine!" Zhang Yunhao provoked a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, which made little girl lily a little obsessed. Shura women like active men. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly had an idea in his mind: "don''t touch the Shura women!" "Noumenon, are you influencing me again?" Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. He knows why noumenon doesn''t let him touch Shura women, because he wants to destroy the blood scorpion world, or even the world! "You hypocrite, are going to destroy the world. What''s playing with a few women?" Zhang Yunhao secretly ridiculed, and an idea came out: "too much, No." "If you''re not sure, I''ll do it." Zhang Yunhao looks disdainful. He is evil. The more people don''t let him do, the more he wants to do. "No is no." Self determined to stop evil thoughts, the battle between the two sides officially begins at this moment! Understanding the true meaning of evil is not Zhang Yunhao''s real purpose. His purpose is to hone himself and understand the true meaning of good and evil! Just as Zhang Yunhao was struggling with himself, the instructor came. He was a middle-aged man more than two meters tall with incomparably strong muscles. At the same time, his body was full of scars, which was a symbol of his glory. "It''s the prince of machete!" As soon as they saw him, a group of students immediately exclaimed and looked at each other in admiration. The title of Shura is not inherited, but actually killed. Every Duke has at least 100000 lives, and must have a level of six, that is, the level of great master. "What a disgusting smell of blood and terrible murderous gas. How many people did this guy kill?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Even those demons in the Wuxian world would not have such a heavy smell of blood. The Shura family was really different. "Shut up!" The Duke of machete gave a loud cry, and a suffocating murderous atmosphere broke out. All the students were silent and dared not make a sound. "Well, I will be responsible for training you for the next six years." The prince of machete nodded with satisfaction and then said, "I will teach you martial arts and the skills of fighting and killing. Every two years, you will have a three-month actual battle!" "The targets of your actual combat are either monsters or aliens who have been destroyed by us. They don''t care about your identity. They just want to kill you and eat you!" "In other words, if you don''t study hard, you will all die, okay?" "I see!" All shuras shouted at the same time. Their voices were full of excitement. As Shura people, which is not belligerent and which is not bloodthirsty? Death, blood, that''s what they dream of. "Well, half of the people die in every training camp. I hope you''re not in that half." The prince of machete nodded and then said, "now, I will teach you Shura formula!" "Shura formula can open your blood and let you have the power of Shura." "The power of Shura is a gift given to us by the Shura God and the greatest reliance we can rely on. It can be improved by killing and blood. All martial arts are the application of the power of Shura." "Now, everyone sit down and look carefully at the statue in front of you!" The shuras sat down and looked up at the huge statue in the school yard. It was the statue of Shura God! Shura God is the ancestor of all shuras. He created the Shura family! At present, the Shura God lives in seclusion in the dark sea of blood, which is the place all Shura dream to go. Unfortunately, except the Shura royal family, other shuras are not qualified at all. The Shura royal family is the ruler of all shuras. Like the blood scorpion royal family, they can only be called king, not emperor! "The man who created a race on his own is really powerful, but the race he created is too murderous? It looks like creating weapons!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the statue not far away. He asked the little devil in the statue of all evil: "how much do you know about this Shura God?" The little devil replied, "the Shura God should exist at the same level as the heavenly devil. As for the specific, I don''t know. After all, I don''t have complete memory." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the existence of the same level as the demons? There''s nothing to worry about." The little devil said angrily, "what do you mean you don''t have to worry? Is the devil ashamed?" "It''s not humiliating. It''s just that he was badly beaten by Emperor Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao said, "and I will surpass the Wuxian emperor sooner or later!" "You are much more arrogant than the original master." "Thank you for your compliment." The little devil was speechless. After half a ring, he said, "he has a much thicker skin." Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "you know, Zhang Yunhao won''t give you soul, but I will give it, and it''s a lot!" "Master, you are the most handsome man in the world, you are the strongest man in the world, and you are the first wise man in the world..." The flattering sound of the little devil was like the flood of the Yellow River. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied: "good, shoot more horses in the future. As a villain, how can there be no flatterers around?" "Yes, master, as long as you give me soul, don''t flatter me, I have no problem making me a woman!" The little devil has no integrity at all. If his dream is here, he will be speechless to the extreme. Is this also called heaven devil? Not to mention these, after a while, the Duke of machete said: "if you want to practice Shura formula, you must imagine Shura God. Now, recite the formula with me, Shura God, eternal life, invincible in the world..." "The God of Shura, immortal, invincible in the world..." Zhang Yunhao was no exception, but he sneered in his heart. It was better to praise merit than to say it was a formula. "Recite these, and then recite them while visualizing the Shura God." The Duke of machete taught, "this is the way to awaken your blood. Well, let''s start. The earlier you awaken, the better your qualification and the stronger your blood power." "Yes, Prince machete!" Everyone closed their eyes and began to contemplate. Zhang Yunhao frowned: "contemplate the God of Shura?" Neither noumenon Zhang Yunhao nor evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao can believe in any God, because they only believe in themselves. In fact, all martial artists are like this! A warrior who gives his body and mind to others is destined to achieve nothing. A warrior is free, proud and independent! That''s why they can''t understand the true meaning! "In other words, I can''t even awaken my blood? Ha, it''s fun. Are you going to waste firewood? Where''s my fiancee?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth was a little pumping, so he quickly contacted the people to find a way: "how can we get through this level?" After listening to the formula, the saint Shura said, "master, this formula is somewhat similar to our Shura practice. In my opinion, you might as well imagine yourself?" "Imagine myself?" "Yes, the God of the warrior is himself. The Shura formula is just to activate the Shura blood. There is no need to really believe in anyone. I think it''s OK to believe in yourself." The saint Shura said, "of course, the will must be very firm and believe that she is God." "That''s hard to do? I Zhang Yunhao will be a god sooner or later! Saint, do well. When I grow up, I''ll spoil you." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied, but the saint Shura said, "sorry, another master gave us a dead order and will never allow us to have a super friendly relationship with you." Du Qing nodded again and again: "yes, people really don''t mind at all. Unfortunately, that host doesn''t allow it." "That bastard!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless, and his mind was really meticulous. He even thought of this kind of thing. Evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao is only evil thoughts after all, and his authority is not as strong as his own. "One day, I will replace the hypocrite." Zhang Yunhao snorted, closed his eyes and began to visualize himself, which was not difficult for him, because his face was thicker than Zhang Yunhao. The prince of machete looked at the contemplative Shura student and said with hope: "I don''t know if there will be a genius in this session? It took only two hours for Thor of previous sessions to successfully awaken his blood!" Several instructors on one side said with a smile: "Thor is a real genius. He has reached level 6 at a young age. Maybe level 7 is expected in the future. No one can compare with him in this session." "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that the fastest one will take three or four hours." "It is quite excellent to wake up in three hours. Generally speaking, it takes more than five hours. Some people with poor qualifications can''t even wake up in seven or eight hours." "People like that can only be stepping stones for others. We Shura people don''t raise waste. Everyone who graduated from the training camp is a real soldier!" During the conversation, an hour passed. At this time, one of the students suddenly turned red and steam came out. That''s blood boiling! Duke machete and others exclaimed: "awakened in an hour? How is this possible? Generally speaking, only royal families have such qualifications!" "Protect him quickly. With his qualifications, as long as his mind is not too bad, he will have a bright future in the future." The Duke of machete shouted excitedly. Just now he envied others for having Thor. Unexpectedly, now there is a genius comparable to the royal family! When they heard the speech, they immediately protected the student. The prince of machete looked at each other excitedly and asked, "by the way, which noble descendant is he?" There is humanity: "look at his clothes, it should not be a noble, but a servant, or an illegitimate son!" "No, he will soon become the son of King Shura." Someone said with a smile. Everyone nodded one after another. With his qualifications, many people came to rob him as a son. Soon, the student''s information was found out: "his name is bar. He is the illegitimate son of King osiuro." The crowd exclaimed, "that is to say, it''s Thor''s brother? The king osiuro has given birth to two geniuses in a row. Is his blood so strong?" "It seems that some women will be sent to approach king osiuro." Many people thought secretly that such a good blood can''t be wasted. Anyway, the Shura culture is extremely open! "Well, Barr, I will train you into a strong man, a real strong man." Duke machete is very excited. He will teach the strongest disciple and defeat his disciple in the future! Chapter 507 "This is the blood power of the Shura family?" Zhang Yunhao ignored what happened outside and was fully feeling the power of Shura born in his body! The power of Shura is the blood power of Shura. As soon as it is activated, two desires emerge from the bottom of Zhang Yunhao''s heart, two deep desires - killing and blood! "This is simply instinct. No wonder the Shura people are so bloodthirsty. It''s the same reason with wolves to eat meat." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, how can the Shura people look more and more like war weapons? Every adult Shura is a qualified warrior! "The power of Shura seems to have something to do with magic Qi?" Zhang Yunhao thought and said to the little devil, "little devil, test the power of Shura and see what kind of power it is?" "Don''t detect it. I sensed it early in the morning. There are negative emotions in the power of Shura. I''m a demon, which can''t hide from me." "Negative emotions?" "Yes, several special negative emotions will greatly amplify Shura''s killing intention and cruelty!" The little devil replied, "in fact, evil Qi is also composed of negative emotions, so you will feel similar." "I see. It''s interesting. Killing, blood, I like it." Zhang Yunhao grinned. He is the embodiment of evil thoughts. Such Shura power is just right for him. This time, he will be able to kill happily. "Karma may enhance the power of Shura, but there is no karma for the time being. We''ll talk about it later." While thinking, Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes, but saw the Duke of machete and others staring at him, and suddenly looked unhappy. Because these people are so ugly! "Wipe, Shura people are good at everything, but why are they so ugly? I''m a handsome man!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, and pretended to be excited on the surface: "Duke of machete, I''ve awakened my blood." "Good, good, Barr, would you like to be my disciple?" The Duke of machete asked with burning eyes. The disciples are very different from ordinary students. There are so many Shura students present, and everyone wants to worship the Duke of machete as a teacher. Zhang Yunhao immediately knelt down and paid homage: "see you, master!" "Very, very good. I will teach you the formula of killing machete." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so spiritual, Duke machete was more and more happy and immediately accepted the apprentice. Killing machete formula is an application of Shura''s power, which is similar to martial arts, while Shura''s power is similar to true Qi. Zhang Yunhao pretended to be excited and thanked: "thank you, master!" "Congratulations to the prince of machete on receiving the good disciple." Everyone rejoiced one after another and was full of envy. They also wanted such a talented apprentice. "You''re welcome. I''ll hold a reception in a few days. Remember to come and join us then." The Duke of machete laughed. He was obviously very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao when he could hold a reception for Zhang Yunhao. Who would be dissatisfied with such a talented disciple? Prince machete confessed: "disciple, you have a rest first. After a while, when everyone else wakes up, we will hold the opening ceremony." "Yes, master!" Zhang Yunhao nodded obediently, then sat cross legged on the ground, thinking about how to integrate martial arts into the power of Shura - Shura people have no Dantian and meridians, so they can''t practice martial arts directly. Only humans can practice martial arts, not other races! Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the Shura saint, "saint, does the Shura sect leader know both martial arts and Shura power? How did she do it?" "Master, Shura master is human. Of course she can practice martial arts. She was just taken away by Shura." The saint Shura explained, "I should be able to do the same. As for the master, you can only practice the power of Shura." "Hum, it''s man-made. I don''t believe I can''t practice the immortal skill of evil? By the way, saint, did the Shura formula just have any effect on you?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, the immortal skill of evil is the part of the immortal skill of good and evil. You can practice it alone with the same effect. In addition, the immortal skill of good can be practiced separately! "It works. I feel the blood is burning, but there is a force preventing the blood from awakening completely." The saint Shura said, "I think it should be the door Lord who sealed my blood for fear of being discovered by others." "It''s possible. I''ll check it for you after a while. There''s something immortal. The seal won''t be a problem." Zhang Yunhao said: "speaking of, your blood level should not be low. As long as it is fully activated, you will certainly make rapid progress. At that time, you will be able to destroy the world with me." The saint Shura said excitedly, "it''s my honor." At this time, a group of people suddenly came from the side in the distance. The leader was a strong man whose murderous spirit almost solidified into essence. As soon as he appeared, everyone present could not breathe and felt that he was about to be killed. "Heaven and man level master? The king Shura is coming!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. The so-called Shura king is the seventh level Shura - in the Shura family, once it reaches the seventh level, it will be automatically granted the king. The prince of machete hurried up with several people to salute: "I''ve seen king osiuro. Please stop king osiuro. If you get closer, it will hinder the students from awakening their blood." "Yes, I''m too excited." King osiuro stopped immediately when he heard the speech. As he restrained his murderous spirit, he couldn''t wait to ask the prince of machete, "Prince of machete, what you reported before is true? My son has royal qualification?" The prince of machete nodded respectfully: "of course, King Shura, I have accepted Barr as a disciple." "Hahaha, good, good. I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in the illegitimate son. In other words, who''s Barr''s mother? Forget it, I don''t want to." King oshura laughed. He turned to Zhang Yunhao and said loudly, "Barr, from now on, you are mine. It is worth mentioning that the Shura family has no surname. OS is the title of King oshura. As for the name, there are everything. Because the languages are different, it sounds strange. "This level rises a little fast. Is this the legendary Xueba mode?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. On the surface, he quickly recognized the cheap Shura king. It''s good. Why not take it? This is a father of heaven and man. After so many years, he finally became a descendant of heaven and man. "Very good, ha ha ha, it seems that my blood is very strong. I need to find more women in the future!" King osiura was very satisfied. After a few words, he turned and left. As king osiura, he was very busy. Moreover, his strength was too strong. Staying here would affect others. After the opening ceremony, there must be a supplementary banquet. In short, Zhang Yunhao officially changed from an illegitimate son to the son of the king of Shura. Everything is so simple. This is the Shura family. The strong are respected. Zhang Yunhao, the future strong, also respected a little. However, this does not mean that Zhang Yunhao can have peace of mind in the future. If he has any problems, he may be kicked out at any time! A faint blood light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "I really like this world. Maybe I don''t need to destroy this world." It is worth mentioning that other students have been given the sound insulation and meditation effect by the Shura statue, so they don''t know what happened and are contemplating wholeheartedly. After more than three hours, Prince Sato was the second to awaken his blood. He was very excited. Being able to awaken so quickly represented that he was an excellent talent. "I must be the first to wake up. Duke machete should take me as an apprentice. Great. Hum, that bastard named Barr will take off your head once I practice martial arts." Prince Sato opened his eyes with excitement. Duke machete came over and encouraged him, then turned and left. "Why don''t you take me as an apprentice?" Prince Sato was very surprised. The script was wrong. He was so excellent. Why didn''t he be liked by the Duke of machete? At this moment, Prince Satuo was stunned when he saw Zhang Yunhao yawning. He actually woke up earlier than himself. How is this possible? The bastard''s qualification is better than himself? Zhang Yunhao ignored Prince Sato at all. How could he put this kind of goods in his eyes? Just shoot him in a few days. Anyway, he''s so ugly! "Seventh order Shura king? Interesting. I don''t know how many Shura kings there are in the blood scorpion world?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and wanted to destroy the world. The king of Shura must destroy them all. In other words, how to destroy the world? I have done a lot to save the world, but it is the first time to destroy the world! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s not easy to destroy the blood scorpion world. Not only are experts like clouds, but more importantly, there are a thousand blood seas behind them. It''s troublesome." Not to mention these, Zhang Yunhao and others have been waiting here for nearly a day, and all talents have awakened. In fact, it''s fast. If it''s a civilian training camp outside, it''s possible for more than two days! Noble children are much better than civilians. In this process, everyone didn''t eat or drink. This is to condense the murderous spirit and wait for the final ceremony. Soon, the last ceremony began, and a group of humans and humanoids were pulled to the school field! The so-called humanoids are halflings, Cyclops and orcs. The blood scorpion Kingdom has captured many small worlds, and there are many such captives. The prince of machete raised his hands and shouted, "come on, finish your first kill, and please the Shura God with blood and killing!" "Kill, kill, kill!" All Shura children shouted at the same time. Their voices were full of excitement and fanaticism. And, can''t wait! Looking at the lives to be slaughtered, Zhang Yunhao frowned deeply, and the two thoughts in his mind were constantly colliding. "Great, I can finally kill. I like killing. I like Shura!" "Damn Shura, they should never exist. I must destroy Shura in order to protect mankind!" The first thought belongs to evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao, while the second thought belongs to noumenon Zhang Yunhao. With only a few breaths, the second thought completely overwhelms the first thought. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are full of terrible killing intention. "Shura clan, must be destroyed!" At this moment, Zhang Yunhao''s self was so firm that even his evil thoughts were broken! "Destroy it. Who is not to kill?" Zhang Yunhao secretly rolled his eyes. The hypocrite of noumenon is really hard to deal with. However, the hypocrite is only a hypocrite after all. One day, he will replace noumenon! ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, six years have passed. This day was the day of graduation from the training camp. Early in the morning, the shuras gathered in the warrior Valley outside the king''s capital and waited for the graduates to leave the valley. The warrior Valley is quite famous in the blood scorpion kingdom. The graduation examination is held here every year. In addition, it''s easy to graduate. Just come out of the valley alive. It sounds easy, but at least one-third of Shura will die in each graduation exam. Unfortunately, Shura people call it the survival of the fittest! The reason why there is such a high mortality rate is that the Shura people put a large number of monsters and captives in the valley. At the same time, candidates will kill each other, which can be described as dangerous! Only real soldiers can come out of the valley alive. This is the origin of the name of the warrior valley. "You say, who will be the leader this year?" A Shura asked. The so-called toukui is the first graduate to go out of the warrior valley. Only the strongest students have this honor. And the first Kui will be reused by the Kingdom and directly become the leader! "Who else can it be except bar, the son of King Shura?" "Yes, it can only be Barr. No one is qualified to be the leader except him!" "Barr is really strong. He has reached the level of level 4 before he is an adult. When he goes to the battlefield, he will soon achieve level 6." "Of course, for us Shura, the battlefield is the fastest place to improve." "Hey, I don''t think Barr can be the leader. He''ll even die in it!" "Why?" "Because he is too powerful and arrogant, many students will unite to deal with him." "That''s true, but I''m sure Barr won''t let us down. He''s a genius with royal qualifications." "Yes, what does this training mean to him?" A group of people talked about it one after another. They were very optimistic about Barr, and countless Shura beauties shouted Barr''s name in advance! Shura people worship the strong very much. As long as you are strong enough, fame, beauty and power, you have everything you want! At this time, a bloody figure came out of the valley slowly. He was bareheaded and carrying a blood stained bag. Fresh blood dropped on the ground at each step, looking bloody and cruel. Seeing the iconic bald head, everyone cheered: "Barr, Barr..." "Sure enough, Barr became the leader!" Everyone applauded and cheered. Barr didn''t disappoint them and came out first. "My time is coming. Cheer for your future Shura king, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao opened his big hands and laughed wildly. If he was in the Wuxian world, he would be scolded, but here, he attracted countless people to cheer wildly! Shura worships strong people and likes to make public. Zhang Yunhao has such a great reputation not only because he is strong enough, but also because he is arrogant enough! Only the strong can be arrogant. The arrogant is the strong. The logic is very clear! "Good, good, very good." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. In the past six years, he has had a very happy life without any constraints. He can do whatever he wants. If it''s not for his ontological obsession, he doesn''t even want to destroy the world! This world full of killing and blood is the most suitable world for him! "These student tokens are for you!" Zhang Yunhao threw the bag in his hand into the sky. The wooden card inside fell madly, but it was the identity wooden card of other students. Each piece was stained with blood! A group of Shura beauties competed frantically for those wooden cards and even spared no effort to fight - this is a gift from Barr to them. That''s Baal, the son of King Shura. He''s powerful, evil and has the best qualification. He''s an idol. Chapter 508 "There are so many beautiful women fighting for the captain. The popularity of the captain is really terrible." In front of the warrior Valley, a group of graduates envied Zhang Yunhao, who was in the limelight, but dared not leave the valley half a step, because it was Barr''s time, and no one dared to go out to steal the limelight with him! Otherwise, you will die! "Around the captain, we are always just supporting roles. It''s unfair to be naive. Let''s be the same as such a genius." The speaker is Prince Sato. Six years ago, he was subdued by Zhang Yunhao. Now he is Zhang Yunhao''s "loyal" younger brother. "It''s our blessing to follow the captain. Next, we''re going to fight in other worlds. With the captain, we can kill the most people and devour the most blood!" Lily is talking. She is obsessed with looking at bald Zhang Yunhao. For Shura women, appearance is not important at all. What matters is strength! Prince Sato laughed: "of course, otherwise why do you think I''ve been following the captain?" Lily turned her head and looked at Prince Sato with a smile: "isn''t it because you''re afraid of being beaten by the captain?" Prince Sato smiled awkwardly and turned his head not to answer. This question hurts his self-esteem! Many people also laughed. They were beaten by Zhang Yunhao. That guy beat everyone down in the first year of the training camp. At this time, a nun said, "Captain, let''s go out." "OK, let''s go!" They couldn''t wait to leave the warrior valley. Unfortunately, except their relatives, others didn''t care about them at all. Their eyes were all on Zhang Yunhao. Prince Sato was a little unhappy in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to have any objection, because the captain was too strong. "Go and see the teacher with me!" Zhang Yunhao said hello, strode forward to the Duke of machete, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen your master!" "Very, very good. You really didn''t disappoint me." Prince machete looked at his apprentice with great satisfaction. He had no chance to break through level 7 in his life, but this apprentice could complete his dream instead of him. At this time, a sixth order Shura nearby couldn''t help asking, "Why are you the only shuras in other training camps?" The graduation examination of Wangdu is conducted together in all training camps in Wangcheng. Now, only the Royal training camp has people out, and there is no one in other training camps! "What do you say? A group of losers tried to unite to kill me. I killed them all." Zhang Yunhao said with a ferocious face. At the same time, the blood on his body was boiling like a dragon, which made everyone around feel the blood churning. "Level five, Barr has entered level five! Is that too fast?" "You killed them all?" The six level Shura who asked questions before was stunned. This was something that had never happened before. Not only he, but also other shuras were very stunned. The prince of machete was also stunned, and then laughed: "well, it''s really worthy of being my apprentice!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hands and shouted, "I''m destined to be the king of Shura." "Barr, Barr..." There was a sudden roar around. Countless people looked at Zhang Yunhao in worship. This is the hero they want. Although people in other training camps were a little angry, they didn''t mean to punish Zhang Yunhao because he didn''t do anything wrong. Shura clan, the law of the jungle. Since you were killed by others, you deserve your poor strength! "Come on, let''s celebrate!" The prince of machete clapped his hands and shouted. Zhang Yunhao and Prince Sato cheered at the same time, killing the strongest enemy, drinking the strongest wine and eating the best meat. This is the pursuit of the Shura family! After the banquet, Duke machete called Zhang Yunhao aside and said, "do you know where you are going?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I see. King osiura has arranged for me. I will go to the world of King Wu to kill. I heard that the martial artists there are very strong. I should have a good experience." "King Wu''s world? It seems that king osiuro attaches great importance to you. That''s the strongest world near us. The strong are like clouds. By the way, your brother Thor is also there." The prince of machete nodded, and then said, "however, if you kill all the people in other training camps, there may be a shortage of manpower." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and said, "what''s the matter? The most sheep can''t compare with a lion. Each of my 300 brothers is a lion." The prince of machete patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder when he heard the speech and said with a laugh, "that''s true. In short, be careful yourself, master. I''m still waiting for you to become the king of Shura." Zhang Yunhao also laughed: "don''t worry, master, that day will never be far away." The Duke of machete said a message: "well, you can promote as soon as possible. I heard that there will be big moves in the Empire. With your qualifications, you are likely to be selected by the Empire." "What is the imperial action?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. Shura 1000 blood sea is not independent. They all accept the command of Shura God and Shura empire. In fact, many people in the blood scorpion Kingdom have gone to the Empire for further study. The prince of machete said, "it is said that it has something to do with the main world. I don''t know the details." "The Lord world?" Zhang Yunhao''s face flashed in his eyes. The so-called main world is the great world of Wuxian and the Lord of all worlds. Does the Shura family want to attack the main world? This is not impossible. After all, Shura gate is the advance army sent by them. Moreover, the Wuxian world is in chaos! "The Lord''s world is too far away from us. We''ll talk about it later." The prince of machete shook his head and said, "I wish you success in your expedition." Zhang Yunhao immediately toasted the Duke of machete: "thank you, master!" After the banquet, Zhang Yunhao began to deal with other things. In many ways, he could not restrain himself. In the past six years, he kept eroding himself. "Sooner or later I will replace noumenon." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. He went into an empty secret room and summoned the Shura saint and Du Qing. Zhang Yunhao asked, "saint, how long will it take you to break through level 7?" "The blood of Shura needs a lot of killing. I don''t have a chance at all. How can I break through level 7?" The holy nun of Shura shook her head. Her Shura blood has been unsealed by Zhang Yunhao. However, little progress has been made. "The power of Shura can hardly be improved through cultivation. It exists entirely for killing." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, turned to Du Qing and asked them, "what about you?" "It is reasonable to say that six years should be enough for us to break through to the level of heaven and man, but I don''t know why we can''t pass the last level." Du Qing frowned and said, the vultures and others nodded one after another: "yes, one foot at the door just can''t go out. The Zombie King Qin seems to be the same. He has been closed." Zhang Yunhao said: "it may be related to the lack of actual combat. There are so many experts in the world of King Wu. There will be more opportunities in the future." "I hope so." Du Qing asked, "by the way, master, have you figured out how to destroy the world?" Zhang Yunhao said, "we have a little clue, but we won''t start for the time being. If we want to destroy the world, we must achieve heaven and man." The people nodded one after another: "that is, if you don''t become heaven and man, you can''t destroy the blood scorpion world by using any tricks. They are connected with other blood seas." "Not to mention this, by the way, I''ve made a change pill, which can change your skin color." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, took out a porcelain vase from the storage space and threw it to everyone! This is a pill refined by Zhang Yunhao from the changing scorpions in the blood scorpion world. It can change the skin color. In this way, they can appear in front of people. When did Zhang Yunhao learn to refine pills? Six years, plus thinking space, what can''t you learn? In fact, Zhang Yunhao knows a lot. He even practices the immortal skill of evil with the body of Shura. I''ll talk about it later. In addition, the blood scorpion world was originally a world dominated by scorpions. Later, it was captured by the Shura family, which was renamed the blood scorpion world. This is the custom of the Shura family. The original name of blood plus represents conquest! Most of the thousand blood seas of the Shura people come from this way. As for those scorpions, they have become mount, pets and soldiers of the Shura people. "Dan? Great." They were very happy. They stayed in the right hand of blood for six years and were tired of staying long ago. "Master, our identity?" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you disguise and deal with it. The Shura are not good at internal affairs and their internal management is a mess. It''s easy in this regard." "It''s also normal. Where can the internal affairs of the race that always fights be better?" The Shura Saint shook her head and said, "in fact, if the Shura had not been fighting outside, they would have been destroyed by internal fighting." "Indeed, the Shura are a war race of all people." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s also terrible. A single blood scorpion world has invaded three worlds, and the Shura family has a thousand blood seas. I don''t know how many worlds have been harmed?" Hearing this sentence, the saint Shura and others looked at each other. This compassionate tone should be Zhang Yunhao''s self affecting evil thoughts. "I don''t know which master can win?" The people thought to themselves, it doesn''t matter to them which master, because all masters are masters. "Maybe that''s why the system sent me here. It''s a foregone conclusion that Shura world invades Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought, "the system wants me to be ready. Eh, is its task related to the Shura clan?" Zhang Yunhao had a headache when he thought of the strength of the Shura family: "the Shura God should be at the level of Wuxian, plus a thousand blood seas. Alas, the Lord of the hall can''t even compare with a Shura family!" "Now the Lord''s world is really no better than the Shura." The saint Shura also sighed: "the golden age thousands of years ago has long passed." The little devil suddenly appeared, floated in the air and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. I''ve been thinking about Shura God for the past six years, as if that guy had been beaten by your Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "the Shura God was beaten by the Wuxian? No, there is no record of the Shura God in the Wuxian world, otherwise the Shura door would have been destroyed." "I don''t know the details, but I must have been beaten. Maybe this is the reason why the Shura didn''t invade the main world at the beginning. The main world thousands of years ago was really too strong." The little devil said, "compared with thousands of years ago, you descendants are scum!" All the people were covered with black lines. Zhang Yunhao directly flicked each other with his fingers and said arrogantly: "don''t worry, it won''t take long. I will become a Wuxian and create a golden age again." "The master can certainly do it. By the way, master, do you need me to help you improve your strength?" The little devil didn''t care about Zhang Yunhao''s treatment. He flew back directly and said with a flattering face. A group of demons suddenly turn their eyes, which is also called heavenly demons? What a shame to the devil! Little devil ignored these guys. What about shame? Interests are the most important. Zhang Yunhao is quite generous and gives him a lot of souls, and this is just the beginning. The next invasion of the world is the big head. "I have the immortal skill of evil. I can''t sacrifice and promote." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He remembered one thing, summoned the soul of Sanjian Tianren and said, "Sanjian Tianren, are you interested in a new body?" Sanjian Tianren said weakly, "I told you before, I can''t give up!" "It''s not a sacrifice. The Shura family has a treasure called the ten thousand blood pool. Shura can repair his body when he enters it." Zhang Yunhao said: "it is said that this ten thousand blood pool can maximize the effect and make the soul have the body again." "Is there such a treasure?" Sanjian Tianren was surprised. He thought and said, "if I can, I''m willing to contribute to you, bully." "Didn''t you pull very hard before? Why are you down now?" The little devil was unhappy. He had been coveting the soul of Sanjian Tianren. Others were surprised to see Sanjian Tianren. Did he actually surrender? "Although I''m not a good man, I won''t watch the Shura invade the main world!" Sanjian Tianren said, "little overlord, as a member of the Wuxian world, I have the obligation to eliminate these shuras." The vulture and others suddenly realized and said, "three swords, heaven and man, you are really good." "Another hypocrite." Zhang Yunhao turned his mouth and said, "in that case, I''ll call you out when I finish the blood pool. Little devil, help me study the success rate of the ten thousand blood pool. After all, the three sword Heavenly Man is human, not Shura." Although the little devil was unwilling, he dared not refuse: "OK, no problem." Zhang Yunhao said with a strange smile, "don''t lose heart. We''re going to destroy the world this time. There will be more souls. You can''t swallow them." The little devil immediately perked up and said to Zhang Yunhao with an excited face: "yes, master, you are indeed the greatest. You must kill the hypocrite Zhang Yunhao. I depend on you for the rest of my life." They were speechless and came out for the rest of their lives. What kind of devil is this? "Sooner or later, the more powerful my evil immortal skill is, the more it can erode the noumenon. I will win this war." Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence: "purity is the strongest. Hypocrites like noumenon are destined to be eliminated." The little devil shouted, "long live the master, long live the master!" Others remained calm. Only a worried look flashed in the eyes of Sanjian Tianren. Although he hated Zhang Yunhao extremely, he hoped that Zhang Yunhao would stick to it and not be eroded by evil thoughts. "If Zhang Yunhao is really possessed, the right way in the world will be over. Maybe it''s not the Shura family that will destroy the world, but Zhang Yunhao!" Sanjian heaven and man sighed secretly. The more he knew about Zhang Yunhao, the more he felt that Zhang Yunhao was terrible! This man is enough to affect the life and death of the Wuxian world! Chapter 509 Shura is a war race constantly fighting in other worlds. Their blood is full of blood and killing, just like a disgusting virus, constantly destroying life. After graduation, every Shura student will go directly to the battlefield. Zhang Yunhao is no exception. After some simple procedures, he brought more than 300 shuras under his command to the world blood gate! The world blood gate is a means for the Shura family to cross the world. Zhang Yunhao is not very clear about its principle, but looking at the endless wailing around the blood gate, he knows that the blood gate must be made of countless lives. Zhang Yunhao was intoxicated: "blood, killing, I''m coming!" "Commander, we can finally have a good time. We used to kill monsters and prisoners. It''s meaningless at all." Satuo and others said excitedly that they all belong to Zhang Yunhao. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and led the crowd into the blood gate! After a whirl of heaven and earth, people came to the headquarters of Shura family in King Wu world, that is, the newly established blood city, where someone was waiting for them. "My dear brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A strong man, 1.9 meters tall, with muscles exploding, wearing armor and an iron axe on his back, came over laughing. He was Barr''s brother Thor, a famous genius in the Shura family. However, recently, he showed some signs of being overtaken by Zhang Yunhao. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao will hype and be more arrogant, which can be seen from his bald head. "Brother Thor, I finally saw you." Zhang Yunhao also smiled, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, which belongs to the hatred of previous lives. In fact, Thor didn''t do anything to Barr in his previous life, so he robbed his woman. He didn''t do anything else at all, because Thor didn''t pay attention to Barr at all. It''s just a mole ant. Will you step on it? "Very good, worthy of being my brother, as arrogant as the rumor." Thor laughed and patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder. His strength was so great that if he were someone else, his arm would have been broken! Zhang Yunhao felt the same as if he didn''t feel it. He touched his bald head and said with a smile, "people are not arrogant and waste their youth. Brother Thor, I heard you were arrogant before, but now you seem old?" "This guy is really arrogant, but what''s the matter with his strength? Can he carry my strength?" Thor snorted at the speech, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao''s command and said, "this is your man. Is there less?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t need waste. Each of my 300 brothers is a hero who takes one as a hundred!" Sato and others raised their heads one after another when they heard the speech, with a proud face! Thor smiled, pointed to a Shura woman and said, "well, that woman is good. Why don''t you give it to my brother as a gift?" Zhang Yunhao looked around and found that Thor was referring to lily, the same as in previous lives! "It''s really a bad fate." Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao was not Barr from his previous life. He smiled and said, "brother Thor, if you want women, I''ll catch a hundred for you. As for this, it''s mine!" "Really not?" Thor''s face became cold, and a sense of killing enveloped Zhang Yunhao. In front of Zhang Yunhao, there was a sea of corpses and blood. At the same time, there was a terrible smell of blood around him. Others also sensed the killing intention and trembled: "the heart of killing, Thor has understood the heart of killing?" Shura people call the true meaning heart, the heart of killing and the heart of blood. Only those who understand the heart can achieve the seventh level, that is to say, Thor is not far from the seventh level. Other shuras almost collapsed, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t change his face. He said faintly, "really don''t give it!" Thor took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and then laughed: "good, good, really worthy of being my brother!" With that, Thor took back his killing intention and said, "Barr, you can''t waste such a genius. I decided to arrange you in the battlefield of iron fist sect. Do you have any opinion?" "Iron fist sect? The sect with King Wu? Brother, you really think highly of me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The king of Wu in the world of King Wu is equivalent to the heaven and man in the world of Wuxian. There is no doubt that the battlefield of Tiequan sect is one of the most dangerous battlefields. Thor said, "you''re my brother that day. Why, don''t you dare? If you don''t, as long as you give me that woman, I''ll arrange for you to go to other battlefields." Zhang Yunhao said, "no, brother Thor, you misunderstood. I didn''t say no. I''m glad to go to the battlefield of Tiequan sect. Only in this way can I surpass you as quickly as possible!" "Good ambition, that''s it. I hope you can come back alive." Thor didn''t talk nonsense. He laughed and turned away with his men. As soon as Thor left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Satuo couldn''t help saying, "he is really a genius Thor. In a few years, he will become king Shura." "Yes." Everyone nodded and said that king osiuro''s blood was really strong. He gave birth to two geniuses. Lily couldn''t help asking, "commander, are we really going to the battlefield of the iron fist sect?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "why, don''t you dare to go? Who wants to leave, you can leave by yourself. What I want is a lion, not a coward!" "Of course we are lions!" The crowd shouted in unison. They had no idea of leaving. On the one hand, they had confidence in themselves. On the other hand, everyone knew that if they dared to leave, it was the cold machete of the commander who was waiting for them! The commander is not so kind. "OK, let''s go and report with me!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He took the people to the commander to report, and then led a group of blood horses to the battlefield of Tiequan sect. Blood horse is a specialty of Shura nationality. It is a bloody war horse. The most common can travel thousands of miles a day, and some high-quality goods can even travel thousands of miles a day. In the high-rise building of the headquarters, Thor looked at Zhang Yunhao who left and smiled coldly: "what a genius brother. He is arrogant and domineering enough. I don''t know how long you can live?" The nun asked, "general, do you want to tell the people on the battlefield of the iron fist sect to do something?" Thor turned back and looked at each other coldly and asked, "do you think I''m afraid of him?" Nun Shura was cold in her heart and hurriedly said, "general, just in case, he has royal qualification and will challenge you sooner or later." The internal competition of Shura is very fierce, and killing is common, which is not prohibited by the high level, because only the strongest can inherit the family! "Nothing in case. What if he has the Royal qualification? When he can challenge me, I will be the king of Shura. Only incompetent people will suppress their peers because of the so-called right of inheritance." Thor disdained to say, how could a proud Shura like him do such boring things? He tol wants to create a new Shura king family by himself, which is his glory! Nun Shura worshipped obsessed and said, "general, I''m worried too much." "Barr, I hope you can surprise me more!" Thor laughed wildly. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all, nor did he need to! Because he is Thor, he will not only become king Shura, but also become king of the new world! After fighting the world of King Wu, there will be a sea of blood and a kingdom! ¡­¡­ "What an apocalyptic sight!" Zhang Yunhao scowled at the sight of no one around while riding a bloody horse. Shura is not a race that knows how to build. They will only destroy the world invaded by them. It is like ushering in the end of the world and falling into complete destruction. "In fact, it''s really no different from the end of the world. If the world of King Wu is completely captured, most people will die." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "the rest of the people will either become gladiators or slaves to work for Shura. Life is better than death." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the bloody sky. Yes, bloody. This is the sign of the Shura invasion. Where the Shura occupy, the sky will turn bloody. In the words of the Shura people, this is the glory of the Shura God! "Glory? Hum, Shura God, one day I will kill you. As for the blood scorpion world, it''s just a little interest." A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. His self, which had been eroded by evil thoughts, was firm again, even more firm than before. Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. After six years of hard work, he not only failed to destroy the self of the noumenon, but also greatly improved the will of the noumenon. "Wipe, noumenon, you can''t take me as a magic knife stone. I will erode you." Zhang Yunhao secretly gritted his teeth. He didn''t believe that the hypocrite could fight himself! In Zhang Yunhao''s mind, Zhang Yunhao is a hypocrite. In fact, Zhang Yunhao is, because he has no spirit of sacrifice, he can''t be a real great Xia! The world of King Wu is very big. It took Zhang Yunhao and others five days to get close to the battlefield of Tiequan sect. Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and asked everyone to stop. He said, "let''s have a rest, Satuo and take people on guard. If it is close to the battlefield, there may be sneak attackers." "Yes, commander!" Sato immediately answered his orders and took a group of people to guard around. "Commander, have a drink!" Lily jumped off the horse and handed the water bag to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took it and took a sip. The bloody wine slipped from her mouth. Yes, blood color. The Shura people like to add blood to their wine, which is their racial characteristic. Zhang Yunhao said, "lily, tell me about the iron fist sect. I asked you to collect it before." "Yes, commander." Lily put away the water bag and began to introduce it: "iron fist sect is one of the top ten sects in the world of King Wu. It has two kings of Wu, that is, the king Shura level strong. In addition, they also have tens of thousands of warriors and troops, which is a very difficult bone to bite." "It''s really hard to bite. We haven''t been able to fight for three years." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "continue." Lily said: "at present, King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo are in command of the battlefield of the iron fist sect. They are a couple and are good at fighting together. Three years ago, they invited the two kings of the iron fist sect to fight, and eventually both lost." "Wait, there should be heavenly soldiers in the hands of the two Shura kings. Why did both lose?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. The Shura people plundered the heavens and were rich in materials. Once promoted to King Shura, they would be given heavenly soldiers! "Because the two kings of Wu also have a heavenly soldier in their hands, which they call divine soldiers." Lily said: "commander, those elite fighters are very powerful. If we are one-on-one, we may not win. It is very different from other worlds." "Of course the warrior is strong." Zhang Yunhao humed coldly. If a warrior is not strong, why should he occupy the world of Wuxian? Of course, on the surface, Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "hum, that''s other people''s waste. Those who don''t have martial arts will be my opponents." "The commander is naturally different from others." Lily said admiringly, this is not flattery, but really think so! "Of course..." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something when Sato''s cry came from a distance: "commander, there is an enemy!" "Just wanted to relax, someone came to the door." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "everyone, get ready to fight. Sato, you''ll come back." "Yes!" The shuras who were just resting immediately all stood up and lined up quickly. It is worth mentioning that there is no half dignified and fear on their faces, but ferocious, excited and murderous! Finally open! Shura nationality is a race born for war. They have been trained in the training camp for six years, just to fight and kill! Just as Zhang Yunhao and others were ready, a group of lightly armed warriors appeared in the field of vision. The number was about 500, much more than Zhang Yunhao. "The formation is scattered, or is it the type of fighting alone? I don''t know what it means!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, took down the bow and arrow on his back and shouted, "take off the bow, take the arrow and get ready." All shuras should be ordered at the same time, neatly take down the long bow, put on the long arrow, and get ready! "Raise your bow and prepare to shoot." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he raised his long bow and aimed it at the martial artist over there. All shuras did it at the same time, looking particularly neat and sharp. "Let go!" With Zhang Yunhao''s order, a dense rain of arrows shot down at the warriors, covering almost half the sky. "Defend quickly!" The warriors were also prepared. Seeing this, they raised their shields to resist the long arrows. However, there were too many sharp arrows, and the arrows had a strong Shura power. The general shields could not resist them at all. Therefore, many warriors soon screamed bitterly, but they were pierced by sharp arrows. With the death of the warrior, the Shura power in the shuras gradually began to boil and grow, which made them excited, and there was a layer of red light in their eyes. The secret of the Shura people''s growing bravery in war is here. "Fight back and kill these damn shuras!" Seeing the death of his companion, the leading warrior was very angry. He took the bow and arrow and put the arrow while moving forward. Other fighters also followed suit. Suddenly, a wave of uneven arrow rain hit Zhang Yunhao and others. It is worth mentioning that the reason why those warriors did not shoot arrows at the first time is that their equipment was not as good as Zhang Yunhao and others, and their range was not enough. "The power of Shura, the wind!" In the face of the arrow rain, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were very disdainful. He shouted and turned the Shura power of the whole team into a strong wind to blow all the arrows away! The Shura family is known as a fighting race. Naturally, it will not be so simple. Their Shura power can be gathered together to form attack or defense. This is one of the reasons why Shura can traverse so many worlds. This kind of thing cannot be done by martial artists, because martial artists have different true Qi attributes, some wind attributes and some fire attributes, and their personal will is too strong to integrate at all. Shura is different. All Shura''s forces are homologous. In addition, they are the same in nature. As long as someone guides them, they can attack and defend at the same time. Of course, this requires a lot of practice and cooperation, not just a few shuras. However, Zhang Yunhao''s team has cooperated for six years, which is no problem at all. Chapter 510 "Damn Shura, these joint attack skills are too annoying. Everyone rush over quickly." When the leader of the warrior saw that the bow and arrow were invalid, he couldn''t help scolding. He rushed and shouted to the others. The people promised loudly. They knew that if they wanted to defeat Shura, they had to rush into their array. Looking at the rushing warrior, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I don''t know what''s the matter. Except for the first team, others try their best to shoot arrows." "Yes!" The shuras started bowing and shooting arrows one after another. They fired ten arrows in a very short time. Because everyone has cooperated for a long time, each wave of arrow rain is very synchronous! The more synchronized the arrow rain was, the greater the power was. The warriors immediately screamed. Although they also fought back, all the bows and arrows were blown away by the Shura force controlled by Zhang Yunhao. "The leader must be killed." Seeing that his people had suffered heavy losses, the leader''s eyes were red. He directly took out a pure iron spear from behind, poured a lot of vigorous Qi, and then threw it at Zhang Yunhao. The fierce roar even overshadowed the scream in the field. This is a great master''s full projection! "Great master, so what?" Zhang Yunhao smiled ferociously. The waist machete suddenly came out of its sheath and cut on the spear tip with unparalleled accuracy. When the sound rang again, the vigorous Qi on the spear was directly dispersed. At the same time, the spear flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. But Zhang Yunhao did not move. "How is this possible? Isn''t he only level five?" The great master looked unbelievable - after so many years of fighting between the world of King Wu and the world of Shura, he naturally knew the division of Shura, and even could judge the order from blood and gas. "Lao Tzu is not an ordinary Shura!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed cold, and he kicked the spear on the ground. The spear shot out like a sharp arrow, and even pulled out a white line in the air. As soon as the great master''s face changed, he didn''t dare to answer it. He hurried away. The spear passed by him and shot through the three martial artists behind him at the same time. Then he stopped. "I''ll kill you!" The great master continued to rush forward angrily. However, he did not go all out, but kept pace with other martial artists to avoid being set on fire. After a while, the warriors finally rushed to the Shura army, and in the process, they lost more than 200 warriors, which is the terrible of the Shura army. Zhang Yunhao put away his long bow and shouted, "take it back and kill me in the form of a team!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The shuras shouted excitedly and ferociously. At the same time, they pulled out the blood knife at their waist with a bang, which was murderous. Then, the shuras rushed up in the form of a team and fought with the warriors. The martial arts practitioners are excellent, but they generally like to do their own things, while the shuras cooperate tacitly, attack and defend at the same time. Therefore, the shuras soon gained the upper hand, and the killers screamed repeatedly. The leading master also knew the weaknesses of the martial artists. He went straight to Zhang Yunhao and wanted to catch the thief and the king first. Zhang Yunhao greeted the great master with a machete and said with disdain: "you martial artists are really stupid. You haven''t learned to cooperate in so many years of war." "There''s no need to cooperate with you minions." The great master said firmly that, in fact, the iron fist sect has established a warrior army. However, many warriors are not used to the military model and prefer to work alone. The great master and his men are like this. In addition, they are not members of the iron fist sect, but nearby sects and families. In order to fight Shura, they choose to join the alliance of the iron fist sect. It is because of these outsiders that iron fist sect can persist for so long. "Minions? Now let''s see who is the minion?" In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, a cold light flashed, and the machete in his hand flashed bloody light, from left to right, from front to back, attacking the great master. The great master didn''t expect a Shura to have such exquisite Sabre technique. He was a little unprepared. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply greeted the blade of the machete with a long sword. It was just beyond the great master''s expectation that the other side''s machete had no power at all. The great master was surprised and hurriedly took back his vigorous Qi, but it was late. An invisible knife Qi suddenly broke out in his chest, making a big hole in his chest, with blood flowing. In fact, if the great master didn''t retreat in time, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured on the spot. "How could it be? How could Shura have such a strange move?" The great master was surprised and angry. What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so weird? It is totally different from other Shura''s direct attacks! The great master did not know that this was the invisible knife from the shadow of the shadow. Zhang Yunhao took the essence and incorporated it into his own martial arts. "If you''re not dead, come again!" Zhang Yunhao smiled grimly and rushed up again. The machete in his hand attacked the great master like a snake. At the same time, there was a terrible murderous spirit on the machete, which was frightening. The great master just wanted to mention Zhenqi to meet the enemy, but he suddenly felt dizzy and gangqi became disobedient. The great master was shocked. He retreated and shouted angrily, "did you poison the knife?" "Don''t poison? How can I be worthy of my bad man?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and took the opportunity to attack again and again. The great master kept avoiding and was extremely embarrassed. "Master!" Several disciples of the great master were surprised and hurried to help the great master, but they were all solved by Zhang Yunhao with a knife. It was crisp! "I''ll kill you!" When the great master saw his disciple''s tragic death, his eyes suddenly turned red. He recklessly stimulated the vigorous Qi of his whole body, and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao like an angry lion. The huge vigorous Qi solidified the surrounding air. "You can''t kill me! Dragon subduing seal, extremely evil chop!" Zhang Yunhao gave a fierce drink, and the sealed Shura power suddenly burst into a terrible bloody knife light, splitting the great master and his vigorous Qi in two! "What a fast knife!" The great master''s eyes quickly lost their luster. He didn''t understand until he died. How could a Shura''s martial arts realm be so high? "Great master!" The martial arts masters were shocked when they saw the great master''s tragic death. They dared to come this time because there was a great master. Unexpectedly, the great master was killed by the other party''s Shura leader! Normally, it''s completely impossible. Isn''t the Shura leader only level 5? This is a big gap. Theoretically, it is impossible to cross it! "We are not their opponents, go, go!" seeing that the general situation is gone, the warriors gritted their teeth and chose to run away. "Don''t let go of any of them. Kill them all!" Zhang Yunhao drank at the same time and rushed up to quickly reap the lives of the warriors. This kind of killing makes his blood boiling all over his body. Whether it''s Shura blood or evil thoughts, he likes killing! "Long live the commander!" Seeing the commander''s great power to kill the great master, the shuras cheered one after another and fought to kill the warriors with a bloody long knife. In the end, all the fighters were destroyed, and none of them could escape. "Take their tokens and go to record their achievements later." Zhang Yunhao, who was covered with blood, laughed and the shuras were very excited. It was fun to follow the commander. He won a big battle when he came, and the damage was very low! Soon, the shuras packed up their belligerent goods and set off again on the blood horse. They were very happy and talked loudly about the battle just now. "I don''t think the martial artist is very good. Didn''t he still die under my knife?" "That is, those martial artists don''t know how to cooperate at all, just wandering soldiers and dispersing courage. They don''t have a fight with us Shura!" "I have just killed several martial artists, and my Shura power has increased a lot. It seems that Shura God is very satisfied with the battle just now." ¡­¡­ The shuras talked about it one after another, and they looked down on the martial artist. "Hum, you didn''t see the real warrior!" Zhang Yunhao heard something harsh. He thought of the previous battle and asked Shura saints, "do you think the Wuxian world will become the next Wuwang world?" The vulture immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. The inside information of our Wuxian world is much stronger than that of the Wuwang world, and we have strategists. They will never lose to Shura in cooperation." The saint of Shura agreed: "yes, the art of military array of strategists is far above Shura, otherwise it is impossible to block our demon gate for thousands of years." "There are still too few soldiers. Once the Shura world invades, it will be a war all over the world. If the warriors don''t understand cooperation, they will suffer a great loss." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he thought of one thing, narrowed his eyes and said, "Hey, wait, the world will be in chaos soon, and the major holy places will certainly cultivate martial troops." When they heard the speech, Du Qing was stunned and said, "so, the chaos in the world is also a good thing?" "If the war is not so fierce, it is indeed a good thing and can play a role in training troops." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "you said, did the wusheng of Tianji deliberately make the situation like this?" "Deliberately? Do you mean that the wusheng sensed the threat of the Shura world, so he asked the Wuxian world to train troops in advance?" Sanjian Tianren thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "isn''t that right? He can say it clearly, and the chaos in the world is not easy to control. Accidentally, it''s another disaster of the disappearance of Wuxian." The nun of Shura said, "I don''t think it''s possible. The wusheng of Tianji is not so selfless. Besides, how does he know that the Shura world is going to invade?" "I''m just guessing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about these later. Let''s first make clear the battle mode of the Shura family, so that it''s convenient to deal with them in the future." "It should be." Everyone nodded one after another to guard the Wuxian world. Everyone has a responsibility. Whether it''s the demon gate or the three sword heaven and man with low moral character, the Shura clan will never be allowed to occupy the Wuxian world. The journey after the encounter was very smooth. Before long, Zhang Yunhao and others came to the camp. King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo have been healing because of the war three years ago. Now the Duke of blood thorn is in charge of military affairs. He personally met Zhang Yunhao! Duke blood thorn looked at the identity token on his hand and was very surprised: "you killed a great master? Didn''t you just break through level 5?" Zhang Yunhao said, "tell the Duke, I have a secret method that can instantly explode several times the attack power." "I see. It''s really worthy of being the son of King osiuro." The Duke of blood thorn did not doubt. He nodded and said, "commander bar, you did a good job. You deserve to be the leader this time!" Instead of being modest, Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I will do better." "I hope so." Duke blood thorn nodded with satisfaction. He thought for a moment and said, "commander bar, you have fewer people. If you go to the front battlefield, you''re afraid you can''t hold it. Well, you''ll patrol in the rear and destroy the fighters who secretly attack our grain team." "Obey the Duke''s orders." Zhang Yunhao didn''t disobey the order, because the order was the most suitable for him. It seems that Thor didn''t exert any influence, but he was arrogant. After the report, Zhang Yunhao left the main account, settled down with the people, and set out to destroy the wuzhe tomorrow. In the deserted room, Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and looked at his blood! Different from other Shura blood red blood, Zhang Yunhao''s blood is shrouded by a black gas. This black gas seems to be the most evil existence in the world. It makes people cold at a glance. It is the evil Qi cultivated by the evil immortal skill. In these six years, Zhang Yunhao, through continuous research and experiments, finally cultivated the true Qi of evil without Dantian and meridians - replacing Dantian and meridians with blood. Since blood can contain the power of Shura, it can also contain the true Qi of evil! Compared with the real evil immortal skill, this blood version of evil immortal skill has many defects. However, it is enough, because the core part is in. After practicing the evil immortal skill, Zhang Yunhao directly swallowed the power of Shura with the evil Qi. He is a martial artist, not Shura. Of course, he should major in true Qi, and the evil Qi is better than the power of Shura. I don''t know how much. In fact, Zhang Yunhao was able to ascend to level 5 in a short time because he swallowed the power of Shura with evil Qi! Zhang Yunhao''s Shura qualification is actually very general. At the beginning, he could wake up so quickly because he imagined himself. In fact, his blood is only medium, worse than Prince Sato. However, after swallowing the power of Shura with the evil Qi, Zhang Yunhao''s qualification was directly promoted to the real Royal level with the help of immortal Qi. In this way, the promotion speed is naturally fast. Moreover, the evil Qi can also increase his strength through karma. Over the years, Zhang Yunhao has gained a lot of karma - killing those captives has karma. In addition to karma, Zhang Yunhao also gained a lot of merits - killing Shura is a great merit. In fact, his merits are more than karma, which makes Zhang Yunhao a little sad and laughing. Obviously, he is a bad man. As a result, he has more merit than karma. What is this? In addition, the reason why Zhang Yunhao can destroy the great master with five levels of power is also because of the true Qi of evil. Immortal level martial arts definitely have the ability to challenge higher levels! "After the evil Qi devours the power of Shura, it can also be improved by killing. In the previous battle, my Qi has grown a lot. As long as I do it again, I can be promoted to level 6." Zhang Yunhao looked at the evil Qi in his blood and was very satisfied. At this time, he thought of something and frowned. The promotion of the true Qi of evil is very smooth, but the understanding of the true meaning of evil has not made progress. The reason is very simple, and the noumenon self is still strong. Evil means you can do whatever you want. You can''t be tied up! "I didn''t expect the hypocrite''s self to be so firm. It''s troublesome." Zhang Yunhao sighed. He thought he would soon erase his noumenon, but judging from today''s situation, it was still early. It''s not that easy to understand the truth. Chapter 511 "It''s really my body. It''s really powerful, but I must win!" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, put it down, and then took out a slate, a martial arts slate from the storage space! This is the martial arts slate containing the sword technique of killing the immortal Saint level. Zhang Yunhao has studied it for six years and still hasn''t mastered it completely. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up red, and he put his spirit into the martial arts stone. As soon as he got into it, the killing intention inside attacked him like a sharp blade, trying to smash him completely. This is the reason why other people will die when using martial arts slate. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao has the left eye of blood and blocks the killing intention. Zhang Yunhao was already familiar with the way. He controlled the left eye of blood and put a wisp of killing intention in. Then he became a villain and fought with killing intention. Killing intention uses a sword, which is extremely sharp and deadly. It is as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. At the same time, his body is transparent and the flow route of genuine Qi is clearly visible. This is the way to understand this martial arts stone. It is worth mentioning that although there are problems with this set of martial arts stone, the moves in it are not incomplete. It is a complete Saint level sword technique, called killing sword technique. They don''t know the goods, so they will bring this stone slab to harm people. Of course, no wonder they can''t resist the killing intention without immortal things. "The killing sword technique is a special application of killing power. It''s just suitable for me. No wonder the system will let me bring it." Zhang Yunhao holds a long sword and uses the killing sword technique and killing intention he has learned in the past six years to attack each other. Both sides come and go, and the fight is particularly fierce! The killing sword technique is a sword technique that aims at killing completely. Each move is not only fast to the extreme, but also fierce to the extreme. If you are not careful, you will die. A few years ago, Zhang Yunhao was often killed out. Until this year, you can have a future with the killing intention. In addition, only by defeating the killing intention can we get the essence of the killing sword, that is, the method of controlling the killing Qi. "Although the Shura family can also use murderous Qi, the effect is by no means comparable to the killing sword technique. This is a saint level martial arts. Anyway, I have to practice this sword technique in order to defeat those Shura kings." While playing fast, Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that his body did not have the blood of the King Kong Saint ape and could not give full play to the real power of the King Kong Saint ape skill. Therefore, he must get a new saint level martial arts. After fighting for a while, the two sides suddenly showed a killing move. The long sword with thousands of sword light stabbed Zhang Yunhao like the sickle of the God of death, but "one sword has no life", This move is not simple. Every sword light can evolve into a real killing move. If you are not careful, you will die. Zhang Yunhao was killed by this move at least more than ten times before. "This time, I will never get caught again!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and also showed "one sword has no life". Two bright sword lights kept fighting in the air, and then disappeared at the same time. This means that Zhang Yunhao''s attainments in this move are not inferior to his killing intention. Shayi was trying to continue his attack. At this time, he sensed something, fiercely bowed his head and found a throwing knife in his chest at some time. It''s Wang''s throwing knife! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you only know the killing sword, but I know a lot." The killing intention looked at Zhang Yunhao and dissipated in an instant. Then, the violent killing intention around disappeared. A heroic but killing voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "why do you kill?" If Zhang Yunhao was here, he would say it was for protection, but Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if you want to kill, why do you have so many reasons?" "Hahaha, interesting. You are qualified to be my successor. Now, accept my killing mark. Remember, as long as you kill enough, you will have the opportunity to inherit my killing sword!" The voice laughed, and then a huge message poured into Zhang Yunhao''s mind, almost bursting his consciousness. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao was driven out of the martial arts slate, and then the martial arts slate turned into powder and fell on his hand. Zhang Yunhao has no time to pay attention to these. He is trying to digest the knowledge in his mind, which is the core of the killing sword technique! After a while, Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and his eyes were full of joy: "it turns out that this is the real killing sword. Those moves with killing marks will be ten times more powerful. It is really a saint level martial arts." At this time, Zhang Yunhao found the powder on his hand. He didn''t care. He shook his hand and let it dissipate in the air. Then he thought excitedly: "what he said before should be killing Wuxian, and the killing sword is his immortal soldier, that is, after practicing the killing sword technique, he has the opportunity to get the immortal soldier!" This is really a surprise. If the people in the upper heaven know this, they will hit their heads against the wall. That''s a fairy soldier! "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. If you want to reach the conditions, it''s estimated that you have to destroy a world." Zhang Yunhao reacted, laughed and said, "eh, I''m not going to destroy the world? I see. System, you''re really resourceful!" The system doesn''t answer. It won''t pay attention to such boring things. Then, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to start running the core of the killing sword, that is, the killing mark! The so-called killing mark is to condense the murderous Qi into special marks. The more marks, the greater the power of swordsmanship. If they are as many as a certain degree, they can even be comparable to heavenly soldiers, holy soldiers and immortal soldiers! You''re right. It can really be comparable to immortal soldiers. The killing sword for killing Wuxian is condensed with the killing mark! Even in the golden age thousands of years ago, killing Wuxian was also a famous figure. It is said that in order to condense the killing sword, he directly slaughtered several middle-class worlds. Later, Wuxian emperor made him stop killing. It''s worth mentioning that killing Wuxian is not a magic door, because he doesn''t have magic Qi. He belongs to the type of evil road - no matter how many people he kills, no matter how bad his character is, as long as he doesn''t practice magic skills, he is not a magic door. "The so-called murderous spirit is actually a soul curse. The slain curses the soul of the murderer. The power of Shura can devour this curse and turn it into its own use. However, compared with the mark of killing, the transformation method of Shura''s power is too low." With Zhang Yunhao''s skill, the murderous spirit in his blood gradually emerged, but there were ferocious and resentful Shura faces - this is the essence of murderous spirit, soul curse. Zhang Yunhao''s mind was completely unaffected. He tried his best to operate the skill. The murderous Qi gradually gathered together to form a special red sword shaped mark. This is the killing mark of red level. In the future, it will degenerate into orange level and yellow level... Until the last black level, the power of each level will be greatly improved. These will be explained in detail later. An hour later, all the murderous Qi in Zhang Yunhao''s body was condensed into a killing mark, a total of more than 400. "Only more than 400?" Zhang Yunhao is a little dissatisfied. If he wants to break through the red killing mark, he must reach 999, which is half the difference. It seems that he hasn''t killed enough in the past. It is worth mentioning that after the murderous Qi was extracted, Zhang Yunhao''s strength decreased a lot, but he still stayed at level 5. "On the surface, it has decreased a lot, but if you use the killing mark, it will be twice as strong as before!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum and slowly finished his work. Then he summoned the saint Shura, Du Qing, Huang Cong, vulture and others on the eighth day of March. Under the influence of change pill, they have recovered as usual and look no different from ordinary people. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Now you can be sent to perform the task." The saint Shura was stunned: "what task? Master, don''t we want to follow you?" "Except for the saint with me, everyone else will go to the undercover Wuwang world." Zhang Yunhao said, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle." Du Qing frowned and said, "undercover King Wu world? Master, is it necessary? I think we''d better stay with you and help you." Huang Cong also said, "yes, master, the world of King Wu will be destroyed by the world of blood scorpion sooner or later. Our undercover doesn''t make much sense!" "You underestimate the Wuwang world. In fact, a year later, the Wuwang world will launch a Jedi counterattack and hit the blood scorpion world with heavy losses." This is not Zhang Yunhao''s nonsense. Barr died in this Jedi counterattack in his previous life. As for whether he succeeded in the end, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know. However, even if he succeeded, it doesn''t make much sense. Because the Shura family has more than one blood scorpion world, they have a thousand blood seas. The world of King Wu is targeted by them and is doomed to be a dead end. The saint Shura looked incredible: "the Jedi fought back a year later? Master, you even know what will happen a year later?" "I don''t know much." Zhang Yunhao smiled, but didn''t say much. He said, "in short, you are going to be an undercover now. According to the current situation of the world of King Wu, even if your origin is unknown, as long as you are human and know martial arts, they won''t doubt much." "It''s true. Now it''s a race war between mankind and Shura. Even the right way and the evil way choose to cooperate." The vulture nodded. He touched his long thick hair and asked, "do you have any clues about the Jedi counterattack in the world of King Wu, master?" "Clues?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "this Jedi counterattack plan seems to be called Tianlan plan, which is jointly planned by the top ten sects. You can start from this aspect." The vulture rolled his hair and said, "isn''t there any more?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I said, can you not make your broken hair? Are you a man or a woman, playing with your hair as soon as you come out?" People despised one after another: "that is, women don''t love their hair as much as you do?" "You haven''t lost your hair. You don''t know the value of hair." The vulture touched his hair and said obsessed: "it''s great to have hair. I''ll never be a vulture again, ha ha ha!" The people turned their eyes. The man was completely hopeless. Zhang Yunhao cursed the body. Why should he transplant this blood to the vulture and let him bald all his life? "Well, no nonsense." Zhang Yunhao said: "I don''t know the details of the sky blue plan. I only know that after the plan is launched, the Shura will be defeated miserably. By the way, the sky blue plan broke out at the same time in the top ten battlefields." The top ten battlefields are the battlefields near the top ten sects. They are the strongest resistance in the world of King Wu! "In addition, the sky blue plan means to make the sky blue again." Zhang Yunhao added, and cursed Barr in his heart. This guy was so miscellaneous in his previous life that he didn''t know anything. "Ten battlefields broke out at the same time?" The saint Shura thought and said, "master, I suggest you concentrate on undercover and don''t disperse." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let''s disperse. Our goal is not only the sky blue plan, but also the whole world of King Wu. Do you understand?" "I see!" Everyone agreed loudly. Their eyebrows were full of excitement and they were finally free to move. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao will not lose contact with them, because he can enhance the communication range through the little devil! "By the way, undercover is undercover. Don''t forget to break through heaven and man as soon as possible. This is the most important." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and confessed: "also, you remember to change your appearance and don''t use your original name." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget that strength is everything. Hey, we''re only one step away. We should break through soon." The people were full of confidence. At this time, the Zombie King Qin sitting on the coffin said, "master, I''ll go undercover, too?" "You too?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "a zombie undercover? Are you kidding?" The people also looked strange. The king of Qin shrugged and said, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to guard the territory. I don''t think those demon sects will mind me as a helper." "How does it feel so strange to say this from your mouth?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "it seems that there is no sect that uses corpses in this world. OK, go and try. If there is any danger, remember to run away immediately. I spent a lot of money on you. Don''t let me lose money." "Don''t worry, there are not many people who can kill me, master. When I come back, you will have a heaven and man zombie!" The king of Qin smiled confidently. The reason why he wanted to go out was also to break through. "OK, I''ll wait." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the people and said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that your Dharma phase and separation are not here, otherwise, it''s convenient." The Dharma phase separation of these people was swallowed by Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s power could not come to this world, so they had no Dharma phase separation. "It''s more than the separation of FA Xiang. I can''t even bring the heavenly soldiers." The saint Shura shook her head. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, I will grab the heavenly soldiers. I''m familiar with this!" Everyone laughed. In terms of robbing the baby, Zhang Yunhao recognized the second, and no one dared to recognize the first. At this time, the three sword Heavenly Man in the state of soul suddenly said, "little overlord, I have something to ask you." Zhang Yunhao turned his head: "what''s the matter?" Sanjian Tianren asked, "why do you want to inquire about the sky blue plan?" "Of course, I want to destroy it to avoid danger. Besides, I also want to destroy the world of King Wu and enhance my strength. How can they fight back?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Sanjian Tianren and said with a strange smile: "Sanjian Tianren, what do you think I want to do? Destroy the blood scorpion world with the hand of King Wu?" Three swords heaven and man exclaimed, "you want to destroy the world of King Wu?" "Isn''t that taken for granted?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I''m not a hypocrite like noumenon. If it were him, I would certainly save the world of King Wu and drive away Shura, but I won''t. I will only destroy and kill, ha ha!" Chapter 512 Zhang Yunhao''s words made Sanjian Tianren''s face very ugly. Other people also had different faces. Only the little devil was flattering: "master, you are indeed the greatest existence in the world. Yes, we want to destroy the world of King Wu and earn the most soul!" Sanjian Tianren bit his teeth and couldn''t help persuading him: "little overlord, King Wu''s world has tens of millions of lives..." "What does that have to do with me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "for me, they are just props for me to improve my skills and increase my meritorious deeds. I am not the hypocrite of the noumenon. You are not a good man. What are you pretending to be compassionate here?" The little devil also disdained: "that is, three swords heaven and man, from the murderous spirit on you, you have killed at least thousands of people. What are you loading here?" "I''m really not a good man. My character can even be regarded as low, but I can''t send tens of millions of people to die." Looking at Zhang Yunhao, Sanjian Tianren said, "Zhang Yunhao, a ruthless person like you can''t fight Zhang Yunhao." "What are you talking about, old man?" Zhang Yunhao was angry: "believe it or not, I will sacrifice you?" The little devil brightened his eyes and said loudly, "master, this old guy doesn''t know whether to live or die. Sacrifice him quickly." "Sacrifice, sacrifice. Anyway, life is worse than death." Sanjian Tianren Leng hum: "I only hate you. I have no strength now, otherwise I will stop you." "You''re a little interesting." Zhang Yunhao was about to say something when he suddenly covered his head with pain and looked a little ferocious: "noumenon, are you disturbing me again?" The noumenon said faintly, "I can''t even see the bad guy like Sanjian Tianren, not to mention my half great Xia?" "Are you half a great Xia?" "Of course, I have saved several worlds. Needless to say, the world of King Wu must be saved!" "What''s there to save? A thousand blood seas will never let go of the world of King Wu. It''s dead anyway!" "Not necessarily. As long as we destroy the blood scorpion world, the Shura will not be able to locate the world of King Wu. In this way, the world of King Wu will naturally restore peace." Noumenon self said: "in addition, we originally wanted to destroy the blood scorpion world. Wouldn''t it be better to have the help of King Wu world?" "In your opinion, it''s better. In my opinion, it''s not good at all. I''m a bad person. How can I do good? Besides, my current identity is Shura. Helping the Wuxian world will be very troublesome and even lead to mission failure." Evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "in short, I will destroy both the world of King Wu and the world of blood scorpion." "It''s not up to you to help King Wu world expel Shura." Noumenon self directly assimilates Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness of evil thoughts. Although Zhang Yunhao is unwilling, he can only obey because the other party is too firm. Evil thoughts and noumenon, who will be stronger, listen to who, it''s so simple! "Damn it, the will of noumenon has improved again. If it goes on like this, I will be completely controlled by him sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao''s face was very ugly. He said to the crowd, "well, change the plan and don''t destroy the sky blue plan." "Master, how can you change orders day and night? Moreover, you are Shura. Even if you help mankind, mankind will not appreciate you." The little devil was worried: "they will only give you a knife in the back!" "You think I don''t know?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "in short, that''s it. I can''t change the decision of noumenon." Sanjian Tianren nodded with satisfaction, held his long beard and said, "Zhang Yunhao really didn''t disappoint me." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "but he disappointed me. If you are not still useful, I must sacrifice you." The vulture asked, "master, since we don''t have to destroy the sky blue plan, do we want to continue to be undercover?" "Of course, we must master the rhythm and try our best to strengthen the sky blue plan." Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, we should make Shura miserable, so as to destroy the blood scorpion world." The people nodded one after another. Indeed, Zhang Yunhao thought about it, looked at the vulture and said, "vulture, this undercover task is mainly for you. You should try your best to obtain power in the Wuxian world to cooperate with my actions." "In other words, this time I want to be the protagonist and the Savior!" The vulture''s eyes were bright. He said, "hahaha, it''s really different when you have hair. It''s the protagonist right away. A man should have hair." The crowd turned their eyes, and even Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "I don''t have hair. Don''t I still be the protagonist? I haven''t heard a word. Only when I''m bald can I become stronger!" The vulture retorted, "your hair was made by yourself, not bald?" Huang Cong couldn''t help but say, "master, I think I''m more suitable for the identity of this Savior." Zhang Yunhao looked at Huang Cong and said, "first, you are not as smart as a vulture. Second, you are not as strong as a vulture. Third, you are not as powerful as a vulture." Every time Zhang Yunhao says a reason, Huang Cong''s head drops by one point. When Zhang Yunhao finishes, Huang Cong can''t lift his head to see others. Everyone laughed, and the vulture was even more elated. I have such a good head of hair. Who is the protagonist? Zhang Yunhao added, "vulture, you are an outsider with unknown identity. The best way to get a high position is to marry King Wu''s daughter. No matter what method you use, I want to become King Wu''s son-in-law. Do you hear me?" "Any way?" "Yes, no matter what method, I''m not that hypocrite. I only care about the result, not the process." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He said, "others, try their best to help the vulture, but don''t let anyone know your relationship, so as not to arouse indigenous suspicion." "Yes!" People nodded one after another. They were the proud children of heaven. These can''t defeat them. After explaining clearly, Zhang Yunhao said, "well, tomorrow I will find a chance to let you all out, saint. It will take some time to forge your identity. Then you will come to me." "Yes." ¡­¡­ A month passed as time passed. In this month, Zhang Yunhao took a group of shuras to eliminate the sneakers in the rear. He has a right hand of blood and can sense blood gas. Those warriors can''t hide from him at all. He slaughtered a lot of them. Because of his brilliant achievements, Zhang Yunhao gradually became famous on the battlefield of Tiequan sect. Almost all the people on the battlefield know the existence of genius Barr. With a high reputation, it has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is more and more valued by the Duke of blood thorn, and the promotion is just around the corner. At the same time, it has attracted many Shura beauties and followers, and the team is growing stronger and stronger. As for the disadvantages, it naturally causes the jealousy of other shuras. People who find trouble emerge one after another. Zhang Yunhao tried to be five challengers in one night. The Shura people don''t have time to play with their hearts. They are unhappy with people. They just come to the door to challenge, regardless of life and death! The high level of Shura does not prohibit this. As long as it is fair, is the bloodless Shura still called Shura? That afternoon, Zhang Yunhao ended the day''s battle and led the team back to the camp. On the way, the saint Shura reminded: "commander, I heard that general angry hammer is going to teach you a lesson. He is a sixth order Shura. You should be careful." The saint Shura just joined the team a few days ago. She is an admirer of Zhang Yunhao. It is worth mentioning that she has changed her face and ordinary people can''t recognize her. As for general furhammer, he is a talented general who broke through level 6 at the age of 28. "General angry hammer?" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but said with a bloodthirsty face: "I''ll see who taught who?" "Commander, you can refuse the challenge of general angry hammer." Lily couldn''t help saying that although the Shura people allow challenges, they also have certain rules. Otherwise, it''s not a challenge, but bullying! Zhang Yunhao is only 18 years old. Theoretically, Shura above 26 can''t challenge him! And general furhammer is almost thirty! "Why refuse? There are many martial artists at the sixth level Shura top. If I kill him, my strength will certainly increase a lot." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. After many days of efforts, he is not far from the sixth step. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s killing mark has also been greatly improved. It is worth mentioning that the killing mark can devour the murderous spirit of others! This is why Zhang Yunhao loves to kill Shura. Shura''s murderous spirit is stronger than martial artists. I don''t know how many. What else does lily want to say? The saint Shura worshipped: "the commander is really powerful. I believe you can defeat general angry hammer." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "hahaha, well said, it''s not worth my spoiling you so much!" Lily is gnashing her teeth and looking at the saint Shura. Since the woman came, her status and grace have decreased greatly. If she couldn''t really fight, she would have killed each other. The holy nun of Shura ignored lily. She whispered to Zhang Yunhao: "master, the blood of the royal family has improved rapidly. As long as I continue to kill and absorb blood, I will become the king of Shura sooner or later." "You are really the blood of the royal family. I guessed right. By the way, you should have special abilities?" Zhang Yunhao asked, when the saint Shura became a saint, she was planted with the Royal Shura blood by the saint Shura. However, this blood is sealed. Generally speaking, it can not be fully activated until the reincarnation of the saint Shura. After studying for a long time, Zhang Yunhao untied the seal of Shura saint with the right hand of immortal blood, making it a real Shura. It is worth mentioning that although the blood of the saint Shura is transplanted, others can''t see it unless they check her body in person. "Yes, I can summon the power of the sea of blood. To be exact, it is the power of the dark sea of blood." The saint Shura nodded and said, "the Youming blood sea is the real blood sea. Other blood seas are just the world captured by the Shura family. By the way, the power of the blood sea summoned by the Wuxian world also comes from the Youming blood sea." "It also comes from the dark sea of blood. Is it the layout of Shura God?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Shouldn''t Shura be so generous? You know, not many people of Shura family can enter the dark sea of blood. The saint Shura asked, "I don''t know. By the way, master, do you remember that Saint Shura once said that the Shura family was sealed?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "it seems so. What''s the matter?" "After I awakened my blood, I got some vague memories." The Shura Saint said, "the Shura family is not sealed, but the Shura God. In addition to investigating the intelligence of the Wuxian world, the Shura gate also wants to unseal the Shura God." "Wuxian seals Shura God? No wonder Shura God hasn''t moved. He''s so honest." Zhang Yunhao said, "in this case, I can breathe a sigh of relief. The Wuxian thousand years ago were really powerful. Why did they disappear? Who killed them?" "Wu Xian is really powerful." The saint of Shura is both admiration and pride. She reminded: "by the way, master, don''t make too much use of the power of the dark sea of blood, otherwise there will be hidden dangers. In addition, I can feel that the Shura God is not far from unsealing." "Hundred battles city exists by the power of the sea of blood. I can''t give up so many blood spars. Let''s talk about it then!" Zhang Yunhao feels a little headache. It''s not only a secret place, but also the relationship between the dark sea of blood and the blood fairy is very complex! It seems that Zhang Yunhao is destined to deal with the Shura people. Before long, Zhang Yunhao''s team returned to the camp. Zhang Yunhao was about to go back and wait for general angry hammer. A Shura suddenly came over: "commander bar, Duke blood thorn summoned you." "You go back first. I''ll see Duke blood thorn." Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed the Shura to the main account, but found that there was another person in the tent besides the Duke. Coincidentally, this man Zhang Yunhao knows - General Shura anger hammer of the sixth order, well, it''s the genius Shura who plans to repair Zhang Yunhao. "Why is he here?" Zhang Yunhao frowned secretly. General angry hammer didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to come here. He looked stunned. The Duke of blood thorn didn''t talk nonsense and said straight to the point: "I came to you today because I have a task for one of you to perform." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "one of them? The size of the Duke, that is to say, we have to compete?" Duke blood thorn nodded: "yes, you have to compete. This task is very important. I will only choose the best people." "Duke, do you underestimate me too much? Can a newcomer who has just left the training camp be stronger than me?" The angry hammer general said with dissatisfaction on his face, "if you hadn''t called him here, I would have taught him a lesson. A newcomer, what''s arrogant? He bragged all day that he was the first genius!" "This is not boasting, but the truth." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s you who dare to call yourself a genius. I don''t know what it means!" Angry hammer general was furious: "you want to die!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. We have to compete anyway. It''s better for us to have a life and death duel directly. The winner gets the task and glory, and the loser becomes a stepping stone." "You want a duel?" Duke xuethorn was surprised. He knew that Zhang Yunhao was arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant? Didn''t he know he was only level five? "Duel of life and death? Barr, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" The angry general hammer''s angry body showed a layer of blood, which was a manifestation of his rage! A mere five steps, a mere newcomer, dare to duel with him. How can we not be angry? "Bar, for our Shura people, fighting is sacred. If you really want to duel between life and death, I won''t stop you, but please think clearly." Duke blood thorn said, "you know, once the battle begins, no one can stop the duel unless general angry hammer is willing to let you go." "I never take back what Barr said." Zhang Yunhao said, "Duke blood thorn, please help us find a challenge arena. I will defeat general angry hammer in full view of the public and let everyone know who is the real genius!" General angry hammer roared, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed? I''ll smash you!" "I understand how you feel when you want to be in the limelight. However, the duel should not be too loud, because your task is a secret task." Duke bloody thorn shook his head and said, "well, I''ll find an unmanned school field for you to compete!" Just then, behind the curtain of the tent came a female voice full of infinite evil spirit: "no, just fight here. I''ll block here." Chapter 513 With this sound, a figure came out from behind the curtain. As soon as she appeared, everyone felt a sea of corpses and blood around her. At the same time, there were countless dead souls wailing. "Is this king Shura?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated and bowed his head with the other two: "I''ve seen the king of Shura." "Don''t be polite." King min Shura of the iron fist sect waved his hand, sat high on the throne and said, "well, you start fighting. The winner will get my task and favor." Zhang Yunhao asked with bright eyes, "the task this time is released by King Shura yourself?" King Minmin Shura nodded: "exactly, bar, I''ve heard your name. I hope you don''t let me down." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I never let women down." The Duke of blood thorn and the general of angry hammer were stunned. Is this guy too arrogant? That''s King Minmin Shura! "I hope so. If the Duke of blood spurs didn''t strongly recommend it, I didn''t intend to let you participate in this mission." King Minmin Shura didn''t care. She said, "well, don''t talk nonsense and start fighting!" King Minmin Shura clapped his hands as he spoke. A bloody ripple spread out and turned into a blood circle to cover the whole main account. With this blood circle, you are not afraid of two people fighting to destroy the main account, nor are you afraid of people outside to hear anything. Zhang Yunhao took down the machete at his waist and said to the angry hammer general with a ferocious face: "let''s start, angry hammer. You''re lucky and you can get a name of heroic death." "Do you think you will be my opponent? Die!" General angry hammer was so angry at the speech that he directly took down the hammer and smashed it at Zhang Yunhao. His strength was so great that even the void sounded a huge roar! Zhang Yunhao turned away from the general''s sledgehammer, then turned into three figures and attacked each other at the same time. "It''s no use!" The angry hammer general looked disdainful and directly called the power of Shura. The sledgehammer turned into a hammer shadow in the sky and shrouded three Zhang Yunhao at the same time. This is purely to oppress people. After all, he is a sixth order Shura! In the face of such a fierce attack, Zhang Yunhao had to raise the machete defense. At the same time, the two phantoms disappeared like water lines because they were attacked by hammer shadow. "That''s all you have? How dare you call yourself a genius? I don''t know!" The angry hammer general laughed disdainfully. With the blessing of Shura''s power, the sledgehammer turned into a huge blood hammer and crashed at Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, the previous hammer shadow turned in the air and surrounded Zhang Yunhao from all directions. The attack style of the Shura nationality is relatively straightforward, but this does not mean that they are weak. As a war race, their combat effectiveness is very strong. Only the most elite fighters can be slightly better. "It''s over." King Minmin Shura turned his head and looked at the Duke of blood thorn. He was a little dissatisfied: "is this the Shura you highly recommend?" The Duke of blood thorn just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the hammer shadow all over the sky disappeared. The angry hammer general looked unbelievably down and found a hole in his chest. "When did he do it?" General furhammer fell down with a thick sense of disbelief, "How could this happen?" In fact, not only the angry hammer general died in peace, but also the Duke of blood thorn and King Minmin Shura were stunned. Why did the battle reverse all at once? "I said earlier, you are not my opponent, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao arrogantly walked to general angry hammer and stepped on him! For the Shura family, this kind of thing is nothing. However, Zhang Yunhao did it mainly to absorb the murderous Qi on him. The murderous Qi of a sixth order Shura can''t be wasted. "Swallow the murderous spirit of general angry hammer, and my killing mark can break through the Yellow level. At that time, its power will be comparable to that of the pseudo heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yunhao is secretly excited. Killing Shura is much better than killing martial arts. It seems that he will be more arrogant in the future. King Minmin Shura couldn''t help asking, "Barr, how on earth did you kill the angry hammer general?" "Tell King Shura." Zhang Yunhao turned around and hugged his fist and said, "I have a secret method that can condense the power of Shura into a cold light as fast as lightning and penetrate each other. General angry hammer thought he could kill me, but I took the opportunity to plot against him!" In fact, it''s Wang''s throwing knife. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t use Throwing Knife, but uses killing mark. Its power is several times stronger than before! With the mark of killing, the Wang family''s Throwing Knife officially entered the holy level skill! King Minmin Shura said with a smile, "condense the power of Shura into cold light? Is that the unique skill passed on to you by King oshura?" "King Shura, I said, I never let women down." Zhang Yunhao changed the topic and boldly looked at King Minmin Shura. If this behavior is among humans, it must be dragged down and killed alive, but it is nothing here. On the contrary, it attracted the appreciation of King Minmin Shura. She said: "it seems that the Duke of blood thorn did not recommend it wrong. Well, in that case, the task this time is up to you." Zhang Yunhao immediately said in a loud voice, "please give orders from King Minmin Shura. I will never let you down!" "That''s the best." King Minmin Shura nodded and said bluntly, "I want you to lurk into the iron fist sect!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Is he going to be an undercover? He couldn''t help saying, "King Minmin Shura, the structure of our Shura is different from that of human beings. How can we hide? Besides, I''m full of murderous Qi and can''t hide it from human beings!" "Since you''re allowed to lurk, there''s a way." King Minmin Shura took out a bead from his arms and threw it to Zhang Yunhao. He said, "this is a camouflage pearl I robbed from other worlds. As long as you activate it, it will become human, and the killing intention will converge. Even King Wu can''t find it." "Camouflage jewels?" Zhang Yunhao took the Pearl and asked with a little frown, "King Minmin Shura, what am I going to do when I lurk in the iron fist sect?" "Investigate the iron fist sect''s plan." "Plan?" King Minmin Shura nodded: "yes, the high priest sensed that the world of King Wu is preparing a big plan. Once they complete it, our Shura family will suffer heavy losses. I want you to get in and find out the plan." "High priest? Wipe, I''m most annoyed with those who will sense the future." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed a few times and said reluctantly, "King Minmin Shura, I''m not suitable for this investigation task? I only like killing. Besides, if you want to sneak into the top of the iron fist sect, you must kill a lot of Shura." "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can find out the plan, it''s no problem how many people we kill." King Minmin Shura said carelessly, "we will even take the initiative to send meritorious deeds to you, all for the great Shura family." "In other words, I can kill Shura unscrupulously? This is really good news." Zhang Yunhao was happy and refused on the surface: "but I''m really not suitable for hiding. You know, I''m very arrogant. Wouldn''t it be better to go in a low-key place?" "We Shura people don''t keep a low profile!" Minmin Shura King reluctantly shook his head and said, "so, to find the smartest one, you and angry hammer are geniuses, so I found you. In addition, you are very popular with girls." "Please girls?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "King Minmin Shura, do you want me and those human female martial artists..." King Minmin Shura nodded: "yes, this is a shortcut to find out the truth of the plan." "Should I say that heroes think alike, or that bad people all have the same virtue?" Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless. He said, "King Minmin Shura, I have great confidence in myself. The problem is that human aesthetics is different from our Shura family!" "Camouflage jewels can slightly adjust your appearance. Besides, it''s troubled times. What''s the matter with being ugly? Strength is more important!" King Minmin Shura said with a smile, "well, bar, do you accept this task? If you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you to prevent you from divulging the secret." "You said that. What else can I do?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "King Minmin Shura, I am willing to accept this task to find out the truth of the plan for the Shura family." "Well, the Duke of blood thorn will introduce the specific situation to you. At the same time, he will cooperate with you. You can put forward any requirements you have." King Minmin Shura nodded with satisfaction. She came down, looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "little guy, behave well. As long as you can complete the task, the king will not treat you badly." With that, King Minmin Shura turned and left, leaving only an infinitely beautiful figure of Zhang Yunhao. "King Minmin Shura? Her injury seems not light." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly! The Duke of blood thorn said with envy on his face: "Blessed are you, bar, who can get the favor of King Minmin Shura." "Blessed are you." Zhang Yunhao was excited on the surface, but he was cold in his heart. What''s the significance of King Shura''s favor? One day, you favor others! Duke blood thorn began to explain: "well, bar, there is a fishtail city near us. The granddaughter of the shadowless king of iron fist sect is there. You go to save her and join the iron fist sect at the same time." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, Duke blood thorn, by the way, my team?" "Your team is arranged by you. You can do whatever you want." The Duke of blood thorn smiled and said, "let''s talk about the contact information and various precautions now!" ¡­¡­ When the saint Shura heard Zhang Yunhao''s words, she couldn''t cry or laugh: "master, do you mean that you were sent out as an undercover by King Minmin Shura?" "Yes, my forefoot just sent others to be undercover. In the twinkling of an eye, I became undercover. I even had the same strategy and goal. What''s this?" Zhang Yunhao was also speechless. He informed the vulture with his right hand of blood: "the plan has changed. Next, I''m the main character. Vulture, your identity as the protagonist has disappeared. As I said earlier, it''s useless to have hair. Vulture is the king." "It''s gone so soon?" The vulture is speechless. He has hair. Why can''t he be the protagonist? After thinking about it, the vulture said, "I must not have enough hair." "Who are these people? Alas, there are still too few decent people under my command. It''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said, "well, that''s it. You know it." After telling the vulture, Zhang Yunhao returned to the camp and said excitedly, "I''ll tell you a big good news." Lily hurriedly asked, "commander, what''s the good news?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "your commander, I am favored by King Minmin Shura and want to be her escort. Is this good news?" "The guard of King Minmin Shura?" The crowd exclaimed, looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes full of envy. That''s the king of Minmin Shura! In addition, if you follow King Shura, you will certainly get the guidance of King Shura. This is a great good thing that can''t be asked for. Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I''ll come back to see you later. During my absence, the team will be in charge of Xiao Ruo." "Xiao Ruo in charge?" Everyone was stunned. Xiao Ruo had just joined the team. Why did she take charge? Normally, shouldn''t Lily or Sarah come? The reason is very simple. Xiao Ruo is the saint of Shura! Lily said angrily, "commander, I don''t accept it!" "If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it. She is the only one among us. If you don''t let her take charge, the team will be swallowed sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "needless to say, if you disagree, fight with her. Who wins and who listens." Everyone is silent. They are not such a genius as Barr. How can they challenge higher and higher? "Commander, I won''t let you down. I will take charge of your team when you come back." The saint Shura said with a smile. What does it count to master a team by her means? Before long, everyone here will obey her. "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. Don''t be left too much by me, or you''ll all die when I come back." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "I never want waste." "Yes, commander!" Everyone was cold and agreed loudly! ¡­¡­ Fishtail city is a small city thousands of miles away from Tiequan sect. It is close to Baibao River and has rich fishing products. People in the city can live and work in peace and contentment by fishing, so it is called fishtail city. Unfortunately, that was all before. After the Shura came, the Baibao river has become a blood River, including fish''s blood and human''s blood! The local power of fishtail City couldn''t stop the Shura clan at all. Fortunately, the iron fist sect had many experts to support it, so it was barely broken by the Shura clan. The leader of the iron fist sect''s reinforcements is Peng Ling. She is about 30 years old. Her identity is very special - the granddaughter of the shadowless king of iron fist sect. In the last world, even Peng Ling''s identity can not avoid going to the battlefield, because this is the first battle of the fate of all mankind. Once lost, mankind will be over! "These damn shuras only hate that I have no power to kill them all!" On the bloodstained city wall, Peng Ling looked at the continuous Shura camp outside the city and gnashed his teeth. The side of the violent bear boxing Fang kuanhen nodded: "yes, if I have the power, I will kill them all. The cruel race of Shura shouldn''t exist in the world." "Save your breath and have more rest. It won''t be long before Shura will attack again." A tired voice sounded. It was fast knife Lin Si. They were all experts of iron fist sect and had guarded Yuwei city for several months. Peng Ling looked at the tired garrison on the city wall and sighed: "the warriors in the city will either die or be injured. If zongmen doesn''t send reinforcements, we won''t be able to hold on." "The troops at the zongmen side are tight. I''m afraid I can''t send any reinforcements." Lin Si shook his head and said, "Xiaoling, I think it''s time for the reserve army." Chapter 514 "Reserve army?" Hearing Lin Si''s words, Peng Ling frowned: "elder martial brother, haven''t you come to this step? The strength of the army in the future is almost like killing them in the battlefield!" The so-called reserve army is a garrison composed of women and children. As for those men, they have already been on the battlefield, otherwise Yuwei city would have been broken long ago. "In the current situation, they must go, otherwise we will not be able to hold it in a few days." Lin Si sighed and said, "Xiaoling, Shura is not our human beings. After they break the city, they won''t leave any alive." Peng Ling was silent. She knew Lin Si was right, but she really couldn''t bear the reserve army to go to the battlefield. At this time, Fang Kuan, who was observing the enemy with a thousand mile mirror, suddenly said, "there''s something going on in the Shura army." Peng Ling and Lin Si hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?" "There seems to be a battle in the leftmost camp of the Shura army. Eh, it seems to be a human." Fang Kuan shouted. Peng Ling and Lin Si hurriedly picked up the telescope and looked over there - the so-called telescope is a telescope. The order of the Shura is very poor, and the layout of the barracks is very chaotic. For example, there are more than ten tents standing alone on the far left of the Shura army, completely separated from the main array. Of course, generally, this is no problem. After all, fishtail city has no power to fight back. They can put it whatever they want. However, there are always accidents in the world. On this day, a cold faced bald man rushed into the barracks with two long swords and killed Shura when he saw him. His sword technique was extremely fierce and his moves were fatal. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Shura died under his double Swords. "Kill him!" The remaining hundreds of shuras were angry and roared around one after another. The bald man was happy and not afraid. With a wave of his long sword, a huge half moon sword roared out, killing several shuras in an instant. "Where did this hero come from? He killed himself into Shura barracks?" Peng Ling was stunned when they saw this scene. Should they say that the other party was heroic or stupid? Is he really not afraid of death? Lin Si speculated, "maybe it''s Shura''s plan to lead us out?" "Unlikely? How can there be such a stupid plan?" Peng Ling shook his head and said, "and although the bald head is not very beautiful, it is much more handsome than the Shura people. It should be a human." "Anyway, the hero is dead. Shura will soon start attacking at the same time." Fang Kuan sighed. Peng Ling and Lin Si were silent. They knew how terrible the Shura attack was at the same time. However, it was impossible for a master to resist! As Fang Kuan said, the shuras quickly put out the array. A captain raised his big knife and began to draw the force of Shura. Once completed by the captain, the bald man will die. After all, he is only a master. Only King Wu can ignore the number of people. Seeing that the bald man was about to die, at this time, those shuras who were preparing to attack suddenly fell down with their throats covered in pain, and some even kept rolling on the ground. Peng Ling was stunned: "what''s going on?" The bald man gave a sneer and cut all the shuras with a sharp knife. Then he wrote a line of the word of the world of the king of Wu on the ground with the blood of the Shura family. Kill Shura, ruthless sword is also! After writing, the bald man screamed and a huge crow flew out. The bald man jumped on the crow and left quickly before other shuras came. "What a hero. He comes and goes like the wind." Fang Kuan applauded. Compared with him, Lin Si cared more about the means used by the bald man: "he seems to have been poisoned?" "This poison not only takes effect quickly, but also has a wide range. It''s definitely not an ordinary poison. There''s also the crow. It''s strange that it can be psychic and betray others." Peng Ling said with burning eyes: "this ruthless sword is really unusual. It may save the situation of our fishtail city." "Xiao Ling, I admit that he is very unusual, but he is just a master. With him, he can''t save Yuwei city." Lin Si shook his head and said, "well, let''s prepare to defend the city." Fang Kuan was stunned: "guarding the city? Isn''t it time yet?" "The Shura army suffered such a big loss. How can they give up? They can''t find the ruthless sword. They will come to us." Lin Si sighed that after fighting with the Shura family for so long, he had already understood the character of the Shura family. Fang Kuan frowned: "that is to say, we are implicated by the ruthless sword?" Lin Si shook his head and said, "there''s no trouble. Those who can kill Shura are heroes." "Let''s prepare to defend the city!" Peng Ling sighed and called the defenders up to be ready. As Lin Si speculated, soon, the angry Shura army launched an attack, and the shouts of killing and screams sounded again on the wall of Yuwei city! "Die, you damn shuras, die for me!" Although Peng Ling is a woman, he uses his fist, that is, the shadowless fist from King shadowless Wu. This shadowless fist is not only as fast as lightning, but also extremely terrible. As long as an ordinary Shura hits the upper fist, he will be killed immediately. In fact, the number of garrisons in fishtail city is far less than that of Shura. The reason why it can survive is that it depends on Peng Ling, a group of powerful great masters. In the middle of the bloody battle, Peng Ling suddenly heard Fang Kuan''s surprised voice: "eh, the big crow is back?" "What?" Peng Ling couldn''t help turning his head. Sure enough, he saw the big crow flying from a distance. "Sure enough, he is a hero and dares to come back." Peng Ling sighed: "unfortunately, he is only one person, and it''s no use coming back!" Shaking his head, Peng Ling threw down his thoughts and tried his best to deal with the Shura who rushed up the city wall and let them stay on the city wall forever. At the same time, the crow flew to the back camp of the Shura army. Then, the bald man who claimed to be ruthless sword smashed black jars onto the tent below. As soon as these black jars hit the tents, they immediately crashed and broke, and the black liquid dispersed and dyed the tents black. "What is this?" The shuras who were guarding were stunned. At this time, a Shura thought of something and shouted, "that''s fire oil. Stop him!" Although Shura recognized the fire oil, it was late. Flames fell from the sky and lit the fire oil on the tent. In a moment, the rear camp became a sea of fire! "Red fire, great luck, I wish you Shura people to be destroyed as soon as possible!" The bald man, Zhang Yunhao, burst out laughing and quickly left the rear camp under the arrows of the shuras. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao uses the language of King Wu''s world, which he has learned for a long time. Lin Si was the first to notice the situation of the rear camp. He was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Shura, your supplies are burning up. Wait to starve to death!" The shuras were shocked and turned around one after another. Sure enough, they were flustered when they saw the fire in the back camp. The back camp is a material camp. If it is burned, they will have no clothes to change, nothing to eat and no wine to drink! Shura is inseparable from wine. In fact, this is one of the reasons why Houying burns so badly! Seeing that the morale of the army was in disorder, general Shura shouted, "all go back to the camp and put out the fire!" Hearing this, the shuras immediately jumped off the wall and rushed to the rear camp. The battle came to an end. Peng Ling breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "I didn''t expect that the ruthless sword really affected the overall situation." "It will be useful for the first time. Next, Shura will certainly store the materials in batches, and they will guard against the big crow." Lin Si shook his head and said, "a person can''t affect the overall situation unless he is King Wu." "Anyway, I can have a rest today." Fang Kuan sat on the wall and gasped. Many defenders were like him. Everyone was tired. "OK, everybody rest quickly, reserve army, come up and help quickly." Peng Ling nodded and began to issue orders in an orderly manner. Lin Si sighed inexplicably. A few months ago, the younger martial sister was clumsy, but now she is smart and organized. "War makes people grow." Lin Si sighed secretly. At the same time, he secretly looked at Peng Ling. He has always liked this little junior sister. However, at this time, how can he mention these? What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after killing Shura! With the efforts of the shuras, the fire in the rear camp was quickly extinguished, but a quarter of the materials were burned. The leading Shura general was angry and vowed to kill the ruthless sword! Someone suggested: "general Langya, do you want the shuras around to return to the main camp? So as not to be attacked by the ruthless sword again." General Langya said with a ferocious face: "no, let them stay in the distance. You each take a team to ambush around. The ruthless sword is so arrogant. He will come again tonight. Hum, I don''t want him to come." As general Langya expected, that night, Zhang Yunhao came again. Without disturbing anyone, he quietly released the invisible poison Gang Qi, and then waited quietly. Why did Zhang Yunhao poison Kung Fu? Are you kidding? As a bad person, how can you not poison Kung Fu? In that sentence, six years is enough for Zhang Yunhao to learn a lot of skills. As for how poison comes from, it is the method of thousands of poisons obtained from poison maniacs! Poison maniac died in Zhang Yunhao''s hands, and his things naturally became Zhang Yunhao''s booty. The poison put this time was different from the last time. It was a sleeping poison. Before long, all the nearby shuras fainted. Zhang Yunhao sneaked in with a cold light in his eyes and sent them on the road. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao didn''t make any blood when he killed these shuras, because shuras are very sensitive to blood. If there is blood, they will find that, in fact, if Zhang Yunhao can''t restrain his Qi and blood, he can''t sneak into the camp! In this world, Zhang Yunhao is definitely the top assassin! Naturally, a small camp could not satisfy Zhang Yunhao. He immediately began to look for the next target. At this time, he found the ambush team and sneered. "Want to ambush me? Dream!" Zhang Yunhao released the poisonous Gang Qi again. Soon, Shura fell unconscious. The leader of the sixth order Shura found that it was wrong. He used the power of Shura to suppress the poison at the first time and shouted: "enemy attack..." The six rank Shura fell down as soon as he shouted, but it was the Wang family Throwing Knife! Then, Zhang Yunhao rushed out with double swords, chopped vegetables and melons, generally killed all the remaining shuras, and then jumped on the flying crows and fled to the distance. The big crow was subdued by Zhang Yunhao with the help of the Shura family. It can be said that his own people beat his own people. Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly: "thank you for your hospitality. I will come again next time!" "Next time, you don''t have another time." On a high platform of the barracks, general Langya put his hands hard, and the huge crossbow and arrow of the siege crossbow roared out in an instant, attacking the big crow with the sound of a huge sonic boom and a circle of air waves! How can a great Shura army allow a master to come and go freely? They are Shura, but war race! Sensing the siege crossbow in the back, Zhang Yunhao''s complexion remains unchanged. He is from the Shura family. How can he not know the killer mace of the Shura army? "Crow, crow, you are blessed to follow me." With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao poured the power of a wisp of blood''s right hand into the big crow. The speed of the big crow soared sharply, just avoiding the roaring crossbow. "Damn it, that crow can accelerate?" Seeing that the crossbow and arrow failed, general Langya''s face was very ugly. He knew that he would let everyone control the siege crossbow together - his opponent was only a master, and he despised the enemy. A Shura nearby said, "general, calm down. This man is so arrogant that he will come back tomorrow." "Calm down and fart. He killed hundreds of shuras. I lost my face." General Langya slapped the Shura down on the platform and said gnashing his teeth. The shuras around him had long been used to it and had no response. Shura people have a hot temper. This kind of thing is normal. General Langya said angrily, "don''t attack the city tomorrow. Give me full defense. I must kill this damn ruthless sword." "Yes!" The shuras responded to their orders. Not only general Langya was angry, but also they were angry. The great Shura army was repeatedly attacked by a master? This will spread, and the Shura of the whole battlefield will be laughed yellow. "This ruthless sword is really powerful." Peng Ling, the night watchman, also saw what had just happened. She was curious about the ruthless sword. She thought about it and lit a torch to signal the ruthless sword to meet in the city. However, ruthless sword ignored Peng Ling and flew straight away. "Evil masters like ruthless sword won''t defend the city with us." Lin Si said, "he killed Shura just because he wanted to kill, not because of righteousness." "For whatever reason, killing Shura is righteousness." Peng Ling shook his head and said, "the right way, the evil way and the evil way are human internal fights, but the Shura family is not human." After a pause, Peng Ling continued, "I wanted to cooperate with this ruthless sword. Now it seems that I have no chance." "Xiao Ling, in our current situation, we can''t cooperate at all. Don''t think about it." Lin Si hurriedly advised, "we''d better take advantage of this opportunity to have more rest so that we can stick to it for a long time." "Elder martial brother, I know." Peng Ling thought of the situation in the city and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I hope the ruthless sword can last longer." Lin Si was not optimistic: "sneak attack can''t last long. Ruthless sword can last for a day or two at most. Don''t hold too much hope!" Naturally, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know Lin Si''s evaluation. He flew back to his former stronghold, that is, an uninhabited cave, with a big crow. Then he sat down cross legged and began to refine the murderous spirit. Of course, before refining, Zhang Yunhao didn''t forget to release several puppets to guard around! Zhang Yunhao is a cautious person, and his evil thoughts are the same. In addition, there are more than 100 puppets in the right hand of blood, which is not afraid of useless. Chapter 515 A few hours later, Zhang Yunhao transformed all the murderous Qi absorbed. In his blood, a yellow killing mark glittered. At the same time, there was a small light mass next to it, which was an unformed killing mark. "The Yellow killing mark is comparable to the pseudo heavenly soldiers, very good." Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes with satisfaction. Killing Shura is better than killing martial arts. The murderous Qi is dozens of times more! In fact, Shura not only has more murderous Qi, but also has more blood Qi. Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood can devour a lot of blood during this period, and it will certainly play a great role in the future. "This is a good world, but why do I go back to the old way?" Make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. What''s the old way? It''s as like as two peas in killing the bad guys and saving the world. The problem is, he''s a bad man now, and this time he''s here to destroy the world, not to save the world. As a result, he''s still the same for a long time. "Is this fate? But noumenon is just a hypocrite, not a real great Xia." Zhang Yunhao secretly despised it. At this time, his self-consciousness flashed in his mind: "the problem is not me, but you. Why do you have to do evil?" "What am I doing if I don''t do evil?" "You''re doing evil purely for the sake of doing evil. I don''t know what''s the difference between you and the little devil?" "Compare me with the little devil? It''s too much!" Zhang Yunhao is very dissatisfied with evil thoughts. The little devil is so low-level. How can he be like him? "I don''t do evil for evil, I do evil for freedom!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "I don''t want to be bound by meaningless things like you. I''m free and do whatever I want!" "What''s the difference between man and beast without restraint?" "It''s better to be a beast than a person with hands and feet tied! Dare you say you don''t think about seeing those beauties?" "No idea, just simply appreciate beauty and love beauty. Everyone has it. What''s wrong?" "Hypocrisy!" "This is not hypocrisy, this is carefree. Freedom is not to do what you want, but not to do what you don''t want!" "I don''t know. Freedom is doing what you want and doing what you want!" ¡­¡­ There was a quarrel between self and evil thoughts, but no one could convince anyone. Evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it won''t be long before I will erode you, noumenon." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I subdued you. I, Zhang Yunhao, will never become a beast. Although I am not a good man, I never want to be a bad man!" "I don''t know." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and didn''t bother to quarrel with noumenon again. He touched his chin and meditated: "noumenon''s will is very firm. If you want to erode him, you must understand the true meaning of evil." "It''s impossible for me to understand the true meaning of evil by myself. Fortunately, I have the immortal skill of evil. As long as I accumulate enough karma, I can automatically understand the true meaning of evil!" As Zhang Yunhao thought, he checked his karma and burst into tears. At the heart of Zhang Yunhao, there is a black spot the size of a sesame seed, that is karma, and next to the black spot, there is a light mass the size of a table tennis ball, that is merit! As a bad person, merit is more than karma, and there are still many more. How can you not cry? "What kind of bad person am I? It''s embarrassing. I might as well die!" Zhang Yunhao hit his head against the wall. The little devil flew out, patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and comforted: "master, I can understand you. I often feel that I have lost the face of the devil!" "Go away, you are really ashamed. Besides, don''t compare me with you!" Zhang Yunhao slapped the little devil and felt infinite sadness. He was really reduced to the same level as the little devil. He might as well die. The little devil flew back and said with a smile: "master, master, don''t worry. I have a way to greatly increase your karma." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "what way?" "Sacrificing the soul is a great evil in the world." The little devil said with evil light in his eyes: "sacrificing the soul is greater than killing a hundred people!" "That''s a good idea." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and said, "what should I change?" The little devil said, "master, what you want is karma, and the rest is not important." "What else is not important? Are you trying to swallow my benefits?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "dream, I eat everything, but I don''t suffer." The little devil smiled and said, "how dare I?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "sacrifice all the souls he obtained before and replace them with killing seeds!" The little devil asked, "what is killing seed? Master, I haven''t heard of it at all!" "Of course you haven''t heard. Killing seeds is a good thing studied by your greatest master that day." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the so-called killing seed is the integration of soul and killing mark. It can be planted in other people''s bodies and let others have part of the function of killing mark." The little devil was surprised: "isn''t this a good thing? Master, it doesn''t accord with your character?" "How can I do good? I''m Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "my killing seeds can be recovered at any time and integrated into the killing mark. In other words, others just work for me. When I need them, I will take their killing seeds and lives away, ha ha!" "Wow, master, you are so evil and powerful." The little devil looked adored. That''s what the big devil looked like. Compared with him, Zhang Yunhao is weak. Is there any? "That goes without saying?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "in fact, I can also give ethnic merit seeds. However, I am not the noumenon. I won''t do such a good thing!" The little devil smiled and said, "of course, we can''t do things that harm ourselves and benefit others, because we are bad guys!" "Sacrificing and killing seeds will bring me a lot of karma. It won''t be long before I can understand the true meaning of evil. Then, noumenon, your end will come!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hands and looked Crazy: "I hate Zhang Yunhao, which is the strongest and most terrible!" "The master is the best!" The little devil made a lot of dark shadows and made ghosts cry and wolves howl in the air. Suddenly, there were demons dancing in the cave! ¡­¡­ The next day, the Shura army did not attack the city, but was waiting for the ruthless sword. In order to avoid the ruthless sword, general Langya didn''t let all Shura return to the main account. Everything was as usual. The shuras don''t care about this. They polish their weapons one by one and wait for the damn ruthless sword. Of course, they have made a lot of preparations, such as arranging anti-virus measures and preparing detoxification pills! How can the great Shura army be afraid of just one master? Not only is Shura waiting, but at the head of fishtail City, Peng Ling is also waiting for the ruthless sword. Peng Ling was a little worried and said, "I don''t know if the ruthless sword will come? Today, the Shura army is ready!" Fang Kuan said, "it should not come. Everyone knows that the Shura army has an ambush." "Normal people really don''t come, but evil masters are never normal. They all have mental problems." Lin Si had different views. He said, "according to my estimation, the ruthless sword will probably come again." "I also think he will come again. I feel that he is the kind of person who is lawless and has no fear." Peng Ling nodded and said, "I hope he can last a few more days and let''s have a rest." "It''s hard. The Shura army is strong. We know very well that he escaped yesterday because he despised the enemy." Lin Si shook his head. He pointed to the distance and said, "look at the high platform over there. There are nine siege crossbows. In other words, they have taken out all their possessions." Peng Ling looked at him with a thousand mile mirror. Sure enough, he saw nine terrible siege crossbows standing on the high platform, and all the crossbows and arrows had been installed. The huge arrows looked very ferocious in the sun. At the same time, there is a six level Shura next to the nine siege crossbows. Their Shura power and siege crossbows will make even the great masters hate! "This lineup, the big crow will never escape." Peng Ling took a breath: "without the big crow, the ruthless sword is dead." Lin Si affirmed: "therefore, ruthless sword will die today." Peng Ling sighed: "it''s a pity that he is a real hero. Because of him, we got two days of precious rest." Fang Kuan nodded and said, "yes, at this time, those who can kill Shura are heroes!" Zhang Yunhao naturally didn''t know Peng Ling''s evaluation. At the moment, he had quietly sneaked into the tent in the West. "Blood Luo grass?" Zhang Yunhao sneered at the smell of the air. Xueluo grass is a specialty of the sea of blood and has the function of slight detoxification. More importantly, once it starts detoxification, the smell will become extremely unpleasant and can play a warning role. "You can defend against poison. What about the magic formula?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and snapped his fingers. At the same time, more than a dozen shuras in the tent subconsciously looked over! These shuras didn''t see anyone, they only saw a pair of bloody eyes, and then their consciousness fell into stagnation. It was dragon subduing God''s eyes and dreams! "The Shura people do not practice spirit. This spiritual illusion is very useful to them!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. It is worth mentioning that there is a sixth level Shura, but he was also hypnotized by Zhang Yunhao. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao has reached level 6. To be exact, he is already a great master! With so much karma, it is normal to be promoted to a great master. Before heaven and man, he has no bottleneck. Therefore, the calculation of the Shura family to ambush the sixth Shura failed completely. Then, Zhang Yunhao quietly solved these shuras, and then went to the next tent! Why didn''t anyone see Zhang Yunhao? It''s very simple. Invisibility. Zhang Yunhao has analyzed this ability before. Now it''s a martial arts move that can be used at any time. "The idea of ten thousand beast immortals is really powerful. Unfortunately, I can''t learn the complete ten thousand beast immortals skill. Otherwise, my martial arts will certainly be improved." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, relying on stealth and hypnosis, he slaughtered eight tents in succession, and then left quietly! He knows the law of Shura army patrol very well! In this way, Zhang Yunhao came and left quietly. He didn''t take away a cloud, but only hundreds of lives! After a while, the roar of general Langya gnashing his teeth echoed between heaven and earth: "ruthless sword! I must kill you!" "How on earth did this guy get in? There was no movement at all?" Another general frowned and asked, "what''s more, isn''t there xueluo grass? Why do these shuras have no resistance at all, and can''t even move or calm? There are several sixth order shuras among them!" The Shura commander who was examining Shura''s body replied, "they are not poisoned." "How could it happen without poisoning?" The people were stunned and didn''t get poisoned. Why didn''t they resist? There''s no reason! "It should be the spiritual illusion of the demon gate. This ruthless sword knows a lot." General Langya speculated: "as for the way he sneaked in, it is estimated that it has something to do with the magic door. Speaking of, his martial arts is really magical." "General, what shall we do next?" A general asked, "the other party has such mysterious means that we are completely killed when we are scattered." "Let everyone gather in the main camp and stop staying outside." General Langya gritted his teeth and said, "in addition, all shuras above the fifth level disguised as soldiers with me to guard around the camp. Once we found him, send a signal immediately. I don''t believe it. Why can''t we have a guru?" "If you do this, will the ruthless sword still come?" Some Shura asked, isn''t the reason why general Langya didn''t do this before in order to lead out the ruthless sword? "This ruthless sword is so arrogant that it will come. However, it is not so easy for him to find him." A Shura shook his head and said, "moreover, I doubt that he is not a great master, but a great master. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill so many six rank shuras." The shuras nodded one after another. One Shura said, "no wonder he is so strong. He turned out to be a great master. This guy is too mean. He deliberately makes us despise the enemy." "That''s mean." General Langya hated and said, "it''s a pity that our Legion didn''t bring arrays and blood dogs. Otherwise, which round would he be so arrogant?" The people nodded. The Shura family naturally has an array, but it is very precious. They have no small Legion at all, only the legions in the top ten battlefields. Shura people are not good at arrays! As for the blood dog, it is a special spirit dog raised by the Shura family through a secret method. It can distinguish the smell of blood and is a sharp weapon for the Shura family to hunt down the enemy. If there were blood dogs, they could chase and kill the ruthless sword on the first day. The problem is that they came to attack the city and didn''t bring blood dogs at all. As for ordinary dogs, it''s true. However, Zhang Yunhao specially took precautions in this regard. Ordinary dogs can''t be tracked at all. General Langya thought for a moment and said, "the array is unlikely. Send someone to the iron fist sect to apply for some blood dogs." Someone immediately took the order and went away. Then general Langya ordered, "in addition, all the vigilant people swallow the blood elixir to enhance their sensitivity to blood!" Blood elixir is a special elixir of Shura nationality. Once swallowed, the sensitivity to Qi and blood will increase by more than ten times. Theoretically, as long as there is blood, it can''t hide their perception. "If there is a blood elixir, we can certainly find the ruthless sword." The shuras rejoiced and said, "as long as the ruthless sword dares to come, he will die!" The shuras nodded one after another. There are so many Shura warnings and blood elixirs. It''s just that the ruthless sword doesn''t come. As long as you dare to come, you will die! Dare Zhang Yunhao come? Of course he dared to come. In fact, he came as soon as it was dark, but he couldn''t wait to reap the murderous spirit. Chapter 516 "Blood elixir? Hum, a group of fools. People who take blood elixir will keep sniffing, which can''t hide from me!" In the moonlight, the invisible zhang Yunhao looked at those patrolling Shura and sneered. He was also a Shura man. How could he not know the means of Shura? In addition, the real strength of these shuras can''t hide from Zhang Yunhao. After all, he has a right hand of blood and can easily sense blood gas. "However, the guards are a little dense. It''s not easy to do." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and killed the guard. The problem is that others will find out. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he is only a person. He can be an assassin. He can never block the army in front unless he uses immortal things. "Master, wouldn''t it be nice to sneak in and kill the Shura inside? They certainly didn''t expect you to go in." The little devil suggested that he got a lot of souls and sacrifices during this time, and his spirit was very excited. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "enter the camp? Do you have a pit in your head?" The little devil didn''t understand: "master, what''s wrong? With your Invisibility and breath collection, it''s not difficult to get in. Neither the guard nor the evil dog can find you." "Of course, it''s not difficult for me to go in. The problem is that I come out. As long as there is a mistake, I will be besieged by the army." Zhang Yunhao said, "only people with a pit in their head will sneak into the enemy camp." "Master, with your strength, what mistakes can you make?" "Even if I didn''t make a mistake, there might be an accident. I would never take such a risk." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "people say I die because they don''t understand my strength. I actually die at all." Little devil Tucao Dao: "do you make complaints about the little bully?" "Don''t talk nonsense. The Shura level inside is too low. It''s not fun to kill. It''s better to guard outside." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes twinkled with a faint light: "that''s a murderous gift bag." The little devil immediately began to sell himself: "if you don''t use immortals, it''s not easy to kill them, master. Why don''t you sacrifice?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know why noumenon basically doesn''t sacrifice you?" The little devil smelled Yandun and said angrily, "he discriminates against our heavenly demons. I''ll sue him for fair competition!" "What the hell is fair competition? There is such a thing in this world? Besides, you are a demon. You are discriminated against by others. Are you ashamed to complain?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then said: "the body rarely sacrifice, not make complaints about you, but do not want to form dependence." "Dependency?" "That''s right." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "for martial artists like us, unless we can''t solve it, we will never use foreign objects, because once dependence is formed, everything will be solved through foreign objects. In that case, the heart of martial arts will be abolished." This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao seldom uses celestial soldiers unless necessary. As for the sacrifice of celestial demons, it is much more terrible than celestial soldiers. "Well? You martial artists are really hard. You can''t do this or that." The little devil suddenly realized that he didn''t care and said, "in fact, it''s nothing to rely on. It''s easy to sacrifice, and it doesn''t cost anything?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "if you can''t become a Wuxian, isn''t that the biggest price? Well, shut up and let me think about how to deal with these guards." The little devil didn''t dare to say anything at once. He was much more obedient than before, because this Zhang Yunhao could bring him a lot of benefits. "I''d better use the most traditional way. Anyway, I don''t want to destroy them all. It''s just a play, a play that makes Peng Ling curious about me." After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao decided not to play too complicated things. He directly returned to the place where the crow stayed, and then summoned the Yellow killing mark to turn it into a long bow, which is the bow of killing. "Marksman Zhang Yunhao comes on stage, Dangdang, the sound effect rings!" Zhang Yunhao opened the killing bow, and a long killing arrow automatically appeared on the bow. This is a long bow condensed by Saint level martial arts. Naturally, it has different repercussions! Then, Zhang Yunhao aimed at a fifth order Shura, released his hand, and the long arrow turned into a cold light. It hit the Shura''s chest, and Shura fell to the ground and died. As soon as Shura fell to the ground, the long arrow immediately disappeared. At the same time, the murderous Qi on Shura automatically flew to the Yellow level mark, which is a function only after the killing mark was upgraded to the Yellow level. "Enemy attack!" The other shuras reacted in an instant, shouted and rushed to the direction of the bow and arrow with a shield. They are here to catch the ruthless sword. How can they hide? "I expected it." Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to shoot arrows. His shooting speed was very fast. He could shoot ten arrows every second, and at least eight of the ten arrows could take the life of a Shura. In just a few seconds, there were twenty or thirty Shura corpses lying on the ground. However, it was nothing compared with the number of shuras - a large number of Shura experts swarmed out of the camp and rushed to Zhang Yunhao. "Ruthless sword, I finally found you!" It was general Langya who rushed to the front. He was holding a big knife and his eyes were red. He was murderous and roared at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao directly compared his middle finger to general Langya, rode on the big crow and quickly fled to the distance. "Damn it!" General Langya was so angry that he directly waved a huge knife gas across the air. Zhang Yunhao turned back and shot an arrow on the knife gas, which turned into a wave of gas and exploded. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "don''t give more, general Langya. I''ll come back later. Let''s have a good time." "Damn it!" General Langya almost spit blood, but he can only stop because he can''t fly. Moreover, his speed is not as fast as that of a crow. "Damn it!" Other shuras also scolded one after another. This ruthless sword is too mean to play this hand. "This guy is really a great master. We were cheated by him before." General Langya gritted his teeth and a general suggested, "general, shall we send troops to search around?" "Stupid, didn''t you let them die?" General Langya scolded. What''s the difference between sending troops to search and kill with the uncanny ability of ruthless sword? "General, it''s hard to do. If this guy keeps using this rogue tactics, we can''t do anything about him." "Yes, his means are so amazing that we don''t dare to send people out. Besides, it''s useless to send them. He can shoot our stronghold from a distance." The shuras frowned one after another. General Langya also had a headache. He thought and said, "go back first." When he returned to the camp, general Langya turned to a general and asked, "I remember your scorpion can dig a tunnel?" The general nodded and said, "yes, the ground digging Scorpion was going to let it dig down the fishtail city. Unexpectedly, they were ready to fill the tunnel with water and almost didn''t drown my scorpion." "Not to mention that, you let your scorpion dig some tunnels to the outside, and then we ambush inside and wait for that guy." General Langya said ruthlessly that although the Shura people are bloodthirsty, they are not brainless. Otherwise, why should they lay down so many worlds? The shuras were delighted at the speech and hurriedly said, "good idea, let''s go immediately. Other scorpions can also help." General Langya hated and said, "ruthless sword, let you be arrogant for a while. Soon, your death will come." General Langya thought very well. Unfortunately, before his tunnel tactics could be powerful, Zhang Yunhao gave him a pot - with the right hand of blood, Zhang Yunhao could not be ambushed! In this way, Zhang Yunhao reaped a lot of Shura''s life in one night. General Langya''s rage will not help, because he has a god like enemy! Not only have immortal things, but also know the Shura family like the back of your hand. This is not a god like enemy. What is it? In fact, if Zhang Yunhao wants to, he can directly show the token to let general Langya cooperate with his actions. However, that''s boring. Zhang Yunhao likes this kind of stimulation! In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao kept sneaking attacks. Although general Langya used various tricks one after another, they were all useless and Zhang Yunhao succeeded again and again! In just a few days, nearly a thousand shuras died in Zhang Yunhao''s hands. The morale of the Shura sergeant was greatly reduced. At the same time, the shuras became nervous and a little rusty. They all thought it was a ruthless sword. They almost fought with their own people several times. General Langya had no choice but to wait for the arrival of the blood dog. He hated the ruthless sword to his bones. It is said that a Shura was cut directly as a ruthless sword because it was two points similar to the ruthless sword. On the city wall, the three of Peng Ling had watched the play for several days and were in a good mood. Peng Ling smiled and said to Lin: "elder martial brother, it seems that you are wrong. The ruthless sword is not only alive, but also very alive!" Lin Si frowned and said, "there''s no reason. There must be something strange about this man. Maybe Shura is playing some conspiracy." "Elder martial brother, the ruthless sword has killed nearly a thousand shuras these days. How can it be the people of the Shura family? Besides, the Shura family kill our martial artists directly and never leave anything alive." Peng Ling was a little dissatisfied: "this ruthless sword is a real hero. Without him, how can we rest so many days?" Even Fang Kuan said, "yes, elder martial brother, you''ve gone too far!" "I didn''t say ruthless sword is a bad man. I said Shura uses ruthless sword." Lin Si said, "don''t you think what ruthless sword does is too outrageous? The whole Shura army killed by one person is helpless!" "It seems that it is a little out of line." Fang Kuan was silent, nodded and said, "we know how strong the Shura army is." Peng Ling muttered, "don''t you let others be particularly powerful? Look at his shape, he''s a super expert!" "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be so powerful. Isn''t this a novel? Even if it''s a novel, it must be good to write like this?" Lin Si shook his head and said, "unless he is the future king of Wu, he will never do it." Peng Ling wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say how difficult it was to achieve King Wu. She knew very well that although the ruthless sword was powerful, it could not be the future king of Wu. "Elder martial brother, according to your statement, this is the Shura family setting up a game with a ruthless sword?" Fang Kuan asked, "what exactly do they want to do?" "Probably trying to trick us out of town." Lin Si looked at Peng Ling and said, "Xiaoling, do you want to go out of town to contact ruthless sword?" Peng Ling''s eyes twinkled, shook his head and said, "where do I have? I just want to let the ruthless sword into the city, so that everyone can cooperate to fight Shura." Lin Si said, "it''s good whether you have it or not. I don''t allow you to go out of the city or others. We''ll watch the play like this." Peng Ling was dissatisfied: "it''s too unfair, isn''t it?" "What''s wrong? Ruthless sword is evil!" Lin Si said, "even if the Shura family has no conspiracy, you can''t go to see him alone, otherwise you will suffer great misfortune." Fang Kuan hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, it''s true. Evil people are evil and cruel. You must not go to see him." "If you don''t see him, I''ll try to recruit him in." Peng Ling snorted and turned to leave the city wall. A trace of gloom flashed between Lin Si''s eyebrows. Xiao Ling was more and more interested in ruthless sword. This is not a good phenomenon! "Merciless sword!" Lin Si secretly pinched his fist and felt that this man was really out of the way! ¡­¡­ "Why hasn''t Peng Ling come to me? He doesn''t even have the most basic contact. Isn''t that right?" In the cave, Zhang Yunhao frowned secretly while having a barbecue. His plan this time is to play an expert, so naturally there will be beautiful women posted upside down. Well, just like Ling Feng. His performance these days is so dazzling that Peng Ling has no reason not to be excited? "Is it because I''m too ugly?" Zhang Yunhao touched his bald head and rolled his eyes. It was really a world of beauty. If Ling Feng was here, Peng Ling would have run out early? The little devil laughed and said, "master, I''ve made you more handsome." "Camouflage jewels can only change a little appearance. How can they become handsome? I can change appearance. It''s hard to explain." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "so we can only take the rough and powerful route. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of man should be more popular in the end of the world?" The little devil said, "master, why don''t you go directly to the city? Why do you have to wait for Peng Ling to come to you?" Zhang Yunhao threw a piece of roast meat to the big crow next to him. At the same time, he said, "when you enter the city at this time, the sense of mystery and talent are gone. How can you attract Peng Ling?" "Master, is it so troublesome? Isn''t it just a woman?" "It''s troublesome to want a woman to fall in love with you. This is a woman, not a nun." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "it seems that we should upgrade the plan." Little devil Tucao Dao: "upgrade, you are already very over the right now, make complaints about the whole army!" "Indeed, it''s exaggerated now. If you exaggerate again, it''s a little too much." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "besides, I can''t really defeat the Shura army. How can I implement the seed killing plan?" "Yes." The little devil said, "master, why don''t I sneak into the city and control Peng Ling?" "No, she may have the arrangement of the king of Wu. She can''t act rashly, and I have something else to do with Peng Ling." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "speaking of it, you remind you, little devil, you go to the city to investigate for me. Why hasn''t Peng Ling come to me?" "OK, leave it to me!" The little devil nodded and said, "master, I won''t let you down." With that, the little devil turned and planned to leave. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly caught him and said with a smile: "what''s the hurry? The surveillance spell hasn''t been arranged yet?" The little devil was stunned: "master, do you want to monitor?" "Nonsense, although I am evil, it doesn''t mean I''m stupid!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and marked the little devil with his left eye of blood, which made the little devil leave! Heavenly demons are not credible. You must always be on guard! Chapter 517 The efficiency of the little devil is still very high. After a few hours, it began to contact Zhang Yunhao. "Master, I found out. The one named Peng Ling came up with it, but Lin Si wouldn''t let it." The little devil said, "Lin Si said that the performance of the Shura army is too poor, and there may be a conspiracy." "The performance of the Shura army is not bad. I''m too powerful." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and knew where he was wrong - what he did was amazing. In addition, the people in the city didn''t know the process of Zhang Yunhao''s fighting with Shura army, so they had doubts! "It''s a little hard to do." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, "for today''s sake, you can only do something big. Little devil, you continue to stay in the city to investigate intelligence for me. However, don''t act without authorization and don''t make any moths for me, okay?" "Yes, master, I listen to you most." The little devil nodded fiercely. At the same time, his eyes turned disorderly. Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "little devil, I have too many merits and virtues recently. I have no place to use. Be careful yourself." The little devil said with a smile, "master, you are really kidding." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I hope it''s just a joke!" ¡­¡­ In the Shura army, general Langya asked the returning general with red eyes, "did you bring the blood dog back?" "General, I''ve brought back three blood dogs. They are the most elite." The general nodded and said, "in addition, the Duke of blood thorn in the battlefield of iron fist sect heard about the situation here and specially gave us a falcon. Although it''s not very strong, it''s very fast. It''s very suitable for tracking." "Good, good, good!" General Langya said three good words and said, "ruthless sword, I don''t think you''re dead this time?" "Yes, this time he''s dead." Others in the camp also shouted that they hated the ruthless sword. They not only killed so many shuras, but also made them the laughing stock of others. General Langya shouted, "summon half and half of the sixth level experts to hunt down the ruthless sword!" "Yes!" When the generals answered their orders, their eyes were full of crazy killing intention. At this time, a general hesitated and said, "general, are you afraid of a sneak attack from fishtail city?" "The garrison of fishtail city is a group of cowards. How dare they sneak out?" General Langya said with disdain: "besides, I left half of the sixth level masters. Even if the defenders really dare to come out, our Shura can block it." "The general is wise." The general didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. He was just in case. Then, general Langya came to Zhang Yunhao''s last sneak attack site with the blood dog. It was closely protected and there was no confusion. The three blood dogs smelled on the grass for a while and immediately ran forward. General wolf teeth followed them one after another, with cold eyes. At the same time, there was a falcon circling in the sky. Its eyes were red with blood. The enemy it was staring at could never escape. On the wall of fishtail City, Peng Ling saw general Langya leave through a thousand mile mirror. He was immediately overjoyed and said to Lin Si: "the news sent by ruthless sword last night was indeed right. Half of the sixth order Shura left. Elder martial brother, let''s prepare to attack!" "Xiao Ling, I''m afraid there''s fraud. How can the Shura army be so easy to deal with?" Lin Si still shook his head: "in my opinion, it''s better for us to stand still. We''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." "Elder martial brother, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Peng Ling was very dissatisfied, but Lin Si didn''t waver and said, "Xiaoling, we carry the life and death of the people in fishtail city on our shoulders. We can''t take risks. There''s no need to talk about it." Peng Ling had no choice but to turn his head and look at Fang Kuan: "elder martial brother Fang, what do you think?" Fang Kuan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I think what elder martial brother said is reasonable. Younger martial sister, safety first, safety first." "Hum, you are too timid." Peng Lingqi turned around and ignored the two senior brothers. Lin Si was helpless. However, he didn''t think he was wrong. Anyway, he couldn''t take risks because he couldn''t afford to take risks! Nominally, the fishtail city is dominated by Peng Ling, but in fact, it mainly listens to Lin Si. Lin Si is above Peng Ling in both martial arts and prestige. Peng Ling can be the leader only because of her identity. Although they didn''t plan to send troops, Peng Ling continued to stay at the head of the city, because they knew that ruthless sword would attack soon. "I don''t know what means the ruthless sword intends to use this time?" Peng Ling thought to himself, "it''s a pity that we''ll waste his kindness in vain!" Peng Ling didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao had expected all this. He hid behind a big tree, looked at the city head from a distance, and sneered: "Peng Ling, if you don''t come out to find me again this time, I''ll take your last name. Anyway, I don''t take Zhang''s name in the world!" After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Yunhao began to sneak into the camp and threw strange seeds on the grass. The weeds in the camp were very dense, so no one found these seeds. Soon, Zhang Yunhao finished the layout and quietly came to the main account! "Let''s move!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. All the seeds he had dropped burst into smoke and swept around. "What?" The shuras were shocked and hurriedly covered their mouths and noses. However, the thick smoke spread too fast, and they still inhaled part of it. These poisonous smoke are very powerful. As soon as the shuras inhale it, the murderous Qi in their bodies immediately boils. They want to kill all the lives around them. "That''s not right!" The shuras tried their best to suppress their murderous spirit and fled, but it was useless. Some low-level shuras were soon controlled by the murderous spirit and killed the nearby shuras with red eyes. The nearby Shura naturally wanted to counterattack. With this counterattack, the murderous spirit in the body could not be restrained. They roared and stabbed the long gun into the body of the low-level Shura. "Die for me!" At the sight of blood, the shuras were completely crazy. They were desperate to attack the life around them. There was only one idea in their hearts, that is to kill, kill, kill! In less than a minute, the whole camp was in complete chaos. Shura were killing each other everywhere. "What''s going on? Stop it!" The generals were shocked and stopped one after another. At the same time, they swept the poisonous smoke away with the power of Shura. "Kill!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Most of the low-level shuras have been poisoned. They even dare to attack these generals. The generals are shocked and angry, but they can''t solve it. They can only knock these shuras out. But there are too many poisoned shuras, and the generals are short of hands. They can''t calm the chaos in a short time. They can only watch those shuras continue to kill each other. "The effect is good!" Looking at the chaos in the camp, Zhang Yunhao smiled. Those poisonous cigarettes were the killing poison he developed specifically for the Shura family! The principle is very simple. Use all kinds of drugs to increase the killing intention to detonate the murderous spirit of Shura and let them kill each other! It is worth mentioning that this poisonous smoke is only effective for Shura below level 4. It is not that Zhang Yunhao has no more advanced poison, but can''t use it. Otherwise, the Shura family will destroy him humanely! In fact, the poison of such killing has been very terrible. Afterwards, the Shura family will certainly blame Zhang Yunhao. However, Zhang Yunhao has figured out how to deal with it, and the problem is not big. As for why it is useless to know that you will be blamed? Of course, it is to collect data. The poison of killing is one of the means to destroy the world prepared by Zhang Yunhao! Killing the world is a technical job. How can it be so simple? On the wall of Yuwei City, Peng Ling saw the Shura army in chaos through a thousand mile mirror. He was immediately happy. Peng Ling hurriedly said, "senior brother, the Shura army is in chaos. If we attack now, we can certainly hurt them." Lin Si also hesitated, but after a moment, he shook his head: "no, this may be the conspiracy of the Shura army!" Peng Ling said discontentedly, "elder martial brother, how can it be a conspiracy when so many shuras are dead?" Lin Si stubbornly said, "the Shura people don''t care about their own death. In short, we can''t take risks." "Senior brother!" Peng Ling is very dissatisfied, but others listen to Lin Si. She can''t mobilize her troops at all. She can only sulk there alone. "Sure enough, I didn''t do it." Zhang Yunhao waited in the camp for more than ten minutes. Seeing that the fishtail city had no response at all, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he sneaked behind a sixth order Shura and stabbed his back heart with a straight sword. The Shura people are very sensitive to killing. It is impossible for ordinary people to sneak into them. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao is not ordinary. He has the killing sword technique. He is not murderous at all. He is like eating with chopsticks. The sixth order Shura didn''t feel the danger until the long sword was about to come. He was surprised and hurried to avoid. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword suddenly accelerated. A sword ran through the body of the sixth order Shura. It was the killing sword technique, a fatal blow! "It''s a ruthless sword. Everyone come and kill him together!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao attacked, his figure immediately appeared. A sixth order Shura immediately roared with red eyes. At the same time, the whip was thrown hard, turning into a big net composed of whip shadow and mercilessly netting Zhang Yunhao. "Heartless sword?" Hearing these three words, a group of Shura generals immediately put down other things and rushed over. This guy is the culprit. Kill him and everything will end. "Just a small skill! Invincible!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The long sword turned into a sharp sword light, and the big net was broken in an instant. Then, the long sword stabbed straight at the sixth Shura like a meteor. Even the great master couldn''t keep up with it. "What a sharp sword technique. It exists entirely because of killing. This sword can''t be avoided. You can only fight with your life!" The sixth level Shura sensed the fatal danger. He ignored others and shouted loudly. The strength of Shura all over his body burst into hundreds of snake like whips and attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time! "Good decision, worthy of Shura. Unfortunately, you still have to die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The long sword instantly danced hundreds of sword lights. Each sword accurately stabbed at the weakest point of the whip. Hundreds of whips were all broken. Then hundreds of sword lights were combined into one and passed through the sixth level Shura in an instant. "What a fast sword!" the sixth order Shura fell down with a thick unbelievable. Although it took only a very short time for Zhang Yunhao to kill the sixth order Shura, the Shura generals around him had surrounded him. They roared, "ruthless sword, your time of death is coming!" "I don''t want to die. Who can let me die? Sword storm!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved the double swords at an amazing speed. The dense sword Qi rushed out. Where he passed, Shura and tents were divided into two! The Shura generals were surprised and quickly waved weapons to stop the sword Qi. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. When the air waves and dust disappeared, Shura generals found that Zhang Yunhao was missing. "He must be here, attack in all directions and get him out." A Shura general roared, and all the generals responded at the same time. Shura''s power turned into all kinds of sword Qi and knife Qi, and frantically bombed the area, even a crack. After blinking, this area became ruins. Unfortunately, even so, they still couldn''t find Zhang Yunhao, as if he had evaporated from the world. "Is it heaven?" A Shura reacted and quickly waved sword Qi towards the sky. Unfortunately, he still got nothing. "Is this guy''s invisibility too weird?" The shuras took a breath. In fact, not only them, but also Peng Ling on the city wall looked incredible. No matter martial arts or Shura, some will be invisible, but their stealth often only uses darkness or visual dead corners. Like Zhang Yunhao, it''s like disappearing stealth. It''s really unheard of. This is out of the scope of martial arts! In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s invisibility is not as magical as they thought. The reason why he disappeared is that he used teleportation - he teleported to hide in a nearby tent. The ability of invisibility is really easy to use, but it can never be used in combat. After all, it is only a martial arts move, not a real immortal Xia ability. In addition, invisibility requires many other abilities to cooperate. For example, the ability to converge the breath of the whole body, the ability to control air flow, the ability to control sound... Without these abilities, invisibility can''t hide from others at all! The Shura generals gathered together and said with an ugly face, "what should we do now? If we disperse, we will be attacked by that guy!" "Now so many shuras are killing each other. If we don''t stop it, we will certainly suffer heavy losses. In addition, I''m a little worried about whether the defenders of fishtail city will take the opportunity to sneak attack!" "The garrison of fishtail city?" The shuras were surprised when they heard the speech. If the people of Yuwei City attacked, it would be troublesome. They hurried to look at Yuwei City, but they didn''t find any sign of Yuwei city. The shuras breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, they are a group of cowards." "Up to now, we can only join hands to stop those shuras. I have sent a signal to general Langya. He will be back soon." A deputy general of Shura said that the shuras nodded in succession to agree. If they got together, they would not be afraid of the ruthless sword. On the city wall, Peng Ling noticed the eyes of the shuras. She couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, this is a great opportunity. If you don''t go out again, you''ll waste your merciless sword''s kindness in vain." "Elder martial brother, it seems that it is indeed a good opportunity. Moreover, those shuras must have despised us just now." Fang Kuan was also a little excited. However, Lin Si shook his head: "no, safety first. The task given to me by my master is to guard Yuwei city." "Elder martial brother, only by defeating the Shura army can we really hold Yuwei city!" "If not, we can''t take risks!" Lin Si''s attitude was tough. Peng Ling stamped his foot and immediately wanted to fly down to the war: "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" Chapter 518 "Shadowless finger!" Just as Peng Ling was about to fly down the city, Lin four fingers separated a little and directly clicked Peng Ling''s acupoints, making him stiff at the city head and unable to move. Peng Ling said angrily, "elder martial brother, I won''t forgive you." "Even if you don''t forgive me, I won''t let you take risks." Lin Si said ruthlessly. Seeing that he was so tough, Fang Kuan didn''t say much, so he could only sigh. "Lin Si is still old-fashioned!" Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation of the city wall through the little devil, gave a cold hum, quietly transferred to the arrow tower outside the camp, took out the killing bow and began to shoot the target. "The ruthless sword is there!" Shura generals immediately killed in the direction of Zhang Yunhao, but before they arrived, Zhang Yunhao disappeared again. Shura generals could only stop under the arrow tower with ugly faces. A Shura said in horror, "what should we do? If we go on like this, we will all be killed by the ruthless sword!" "Why don''t we hide in the master account?" "Don''t panic!" Immediately, a Shura general shouted, "half of the generals take up shields for special defense. In addition, they usually attack other shuras with bows and arrows. Remember to break the arrows!" "Yes!" All shuras rejoiced at the speech and hurried to form an array! "These shuras are really difficult to deal with." Seeing that the shuras had come up with a solution, Zhang Yunhao snorted, appeared on a high platform and shouted disdainfully at fishtail City: "five thousand soldiers are watching, and none of them is a man! You are really a disgrace to the iron fist sect!" With that, Zhang Yunhao flew directly into the sky. The crow flew out from one side, caught him and flew away - at this time, no one controlled the siege crossbow. It''s very safe! On the wall, the faces of Peng Ling and many soldiers are hard to see. Lin Si clenches his fists hard. Men can''t bear the humiliation! Peng Ling said sarcastically, "elder martial sister, the battle is over. Can you untie me?" "You..." Lin Si was so angry that he clapped his hands on the wall, but found that others looked at him with some blame, and immediately became more and more angry! This ruthless sword, damn it! It was not only Lin Si who had this idea, but also general Langya. When he came back and saw the mess of the camp, he almost fainted. He roared at the top of his voice: "ruthless sword, I want you to die!" Other Shura masters are also extremely angry. Many people directly attack the ground with knives to vent their anger. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will die of anger. This time, the Shura army suffered heavy casualties, and the losses were greater than the sum of a few days ago. In fact, they didn''t die so many shuras when they attacked Yuwei city. How can they not be angry under such circumstances? "Why? Ruthless sword can deceive the blood dog. Who is he?" Shuras are puzzled. Of course they don''t know. Their opponent is also Shura! These people didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s identity, but king Minmin Shura knew it. That night, she immediately sent a ''message'' and asked, "Barr, what poison smoke are you using?" This message is transmitted through a communication jewel, only words. In addition, the communication jewel can only communicate in a short distance, that is to say, King Minmin Shura is not too far from Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao looked like asking for credit: "the poison of killing can amplify the murderous gas in Shura''s body and make them lose their mind. King min Shura, is the poison I have developed powerful?" "Awesome! Awesome fart. This poison is useless to humans. It only has an effect on Shura. You are sick. Study this kind of thing?" The anger of King Minmin Shura can be felt through words. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "King Shura, stop your anger. This poison is no threat to us Shura. It''s easy to remove it!" "What do you mean?" "The killing poison is refined from the killing grass in the world of King Wu. I have experimented. The effect of killing poison can be removed with clear water." "Clear water can detoxify?" "Yes, so I said it was easy to solve. I just got it out for fun." The tone of King Minmin Shura was a little slow: "don''t play this kind of thing casually in the future. Hand over the formula of killing poison. Also, don''t refine killing poison in the future." "Min Wang, you has the final say." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and said, "by the way, King Minmin Shura, I also developed a killing seed. I want to report to you first." After reading the details of killing seeds, King Minmin Shura was stunned: "killing seeds? Can you develop such a magical ability?" "I have studied for many years, King Minmin Shura. I want to popularize this seed among martial artists." A strange light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Sooner or later, this matter will be known by King Minmin Shura. It''s better to report in advance. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest. King Minmin Shura angrily said, "did you forget that you are Shura? Unexpectedly, you plan to help the martial arts to enhance their strength!" "King Minmin Shura, calm down, calm down. It''s too easy to get angry. It''s too fast." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "all those who planted seeds, life and death are under my control!" King Minmin Shura''s eyes brightened: "you mean, you want to poison those warriors through seeds?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "yes, as long as this plan is successful, no matter what plot the kings have, they are dead, and I will be promoted to King Shura with this seed!" King Minmin Shura was silent for a long time. She was obviously shocked. She said, "Barr, I really underestimated you. You really deserve to be a super genius with royal qualifications!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "of course, King Minmin Shura, I said, I won''t let women down!" "OK, good. I approved your plan. However, give me a seed first. I''ll check it and see if it will be seen through by King Wu." King Minmin Shura said, "King Wu will not let you plant this seed easily." "No problem, King Minmin Shura, I''ll find you." Zhang Yunhao immediately said that this was the seed of Saint level martial arts and heaven devil ability. It was impossible to find anything without the martial saint. "No, I''m coming." The voice of King Minmin Shura suddenly sounded at the mouth of the cave. Zhang Yunhao stood up quickly and said, "King Minmin Shura, why did you come in person?" "Why don''t I come by myself for such a big thing? Besides, I also want to take a closer look at our super genius." King Minmin Shura walked into the cave. The crow at the door was as scared as a quail! It is worth mentioning that there are no puppet guards in the cave, because Zhang Yunhao put them away from the beginning. He had long expected this possibility. In fact, this is the situation he most wants. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly and said in surprise: "King Minmin Shura, I''m really flattered!" King Minmin Shura directly stretched out his hand and said, "you have plenty of opportunities to be surprised. Where are the seeds?" "King Shura, here it is!" Zhang Yunhao immediately took out a killing seed and handed it to King Minmin Shura. King Minmin Shura couldn''t wait to start research. Killing seeds are common in other places, but the mark on them is full of mystery. It makes people kill! "This mark is at least left by the eighth order existence." King Minmin Shura looked at this mark with shock and greed in her eyes. The reason why she couldn''t wait to come here was not to really come to see Zhang Yunhao! She''s here to take this thing for herself. With this killing seed, she may have the eighth order! Such a great interest, let alone a mere bar, even if King osiuro is here, she will not hesitate to do it! The Shura people are famous for their evil! King Minmin Shura checked for a while and found nothing. He looked up at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Barr, where did you get this mark?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I got it in an ancient tomb." King Minmin Shura also smiled and said, "ancient tomb? Bar, you''re lucky. You can even get this strange thing!" Here''s one thing to explain. King Wu''s world had yuan gods before, but now they are declining. Therefore, King Minmin Shura did not doubt that Zhang Yunhao came from other worlds. "Yes." Zhang Yunhao smiled more and more brightly. He said, "King Minmin Shura, do you think my method is feasible?" King Minmin Shura laughed: "it''s feasible, of course, but it''s not you who implement this method, but me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "do you want to rob my killing seeds?" "Nonsense, which Shura family doesn''t want to rob when they see it?" King Minmin Shura has no hypocrisy. She said, "Barr, hand over all the other things you get. In this way, I can make you die faster and even meet your wishes." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "what if I resolutely don''t give it?" King Minmin Shura said, "then don''t blame me for being rude. You know how many means we Shura have to torture people." "I do know." Zhang Yunhao suddenly smiled again and said, "in fact, I knew early in the morning that killing seeds would attract the covet of other shuras, so I specially thought of a way to avoid this." "What can I do?" Minmin Shura king said fearlessly that she was a Shura family. Would she be overturned by a fifth and sixth Shura? "This method is very simple. It is to accept a Shura king and let her carry the thunder." Zhang Yunhao looked at King Minmin Shura and said, "for the sixth level Shura, it must lead to death, but it''s nothing to King Shura!" "Subdue a Shura king?" King Minmin Shura seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed. A sixth order Shura dared to say that he would accept the Shura king. Is there anything funnier in the world? "I just tried. I didn''t expect you to be so greedy." Zhang Yunhao ignored the ridicule of King Minmin Shura and said, "however, it''s better to accept a female Shura than a male Shura." "Barr, are you really not sick? Why do you think you can accept me?" The king of Shura said with disdain on his face, "I''m the king of Shura!" "Just because you''re injured and can''t do your best, just because you''re too stupid, how dare you take my things?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the killing seed held by King Minmin Shura fell into her palm in an instant, and then spread up quickly along the blood! This killing seed is actually Zhang Yunhao''s yellow killing mark! This move is the mark erosion in the killing sword technique! "Die!" King Minmin Shura was so angry that he immediately urged Shura''s power to drive away the killing mark. Unexpectedly, all her Shura''s power was swallowed by the killing seed, and there was nothing left! The essence of Shura''s power is murderous Qi, and the killing mark specifically absorbs murderous Qi! "Good baby!" King Minmin Shura was surprised and pleased. He was surprised that the killing seed was so powerful, but he was glad that such a powerful seed would belong to her. "Barr, do you think you can plot against me? Dream, even if I''m hurt, it''s not something you ants can deal with?" King Minmin Shura took his left hand as his knife and waved it twice in the air. The two knives were shot out quickly. The first Dao Qi goes towards Zhang Yunhao. As soon as the Dao Qi appears, it immediately becomes huge. It is worth mentioning that this is not the control energy of heaven and man. The king of Shura does not have this ability. This is the unique power of the Shura family to draw the sea of blood! Every seventh order Shura king can draw the power of the sea of blood for his own use, and the Shura royal family is special. Any member is born with such ability! The second Dao Qi was toward her left arm. She wanted to cut off her arm to stop killing seeds. After all, killing seeds is too terrible. Once it reaches the heart, that is, the most important position of all Shura, even the king of Shura may hate! In addition, for King Shura, limb regeneration is not a difficult problem. It''s easy to cut it down and install it again. In fact, it is not a problem for ordinary Shura. As mentioned before, Shura has a ten thousand blood pool. "What a decisive Shura king. Unfortunately, it''s useless!" With a cold smile, Zhang Yunhao turned his right hand into a huge bloody hand and clapped the knife gas. The broken knife gas swept around, but was blocked by a light curtain. However, Zhang Yunhao had already arranged the array! It is the right hand of blood. Only immortal things can break the attack of King Shura so easily. At the same time, the killing seed in King Minmin Shura''s body suddenly exploded with a bang, and the mark on it suddenly accelerated, instantly from the arm to the trunk, and quickly went to King Minmin Shura''s heart. "Eh?" As soon as king Minmin Shura''s face changed, ignoring Zhang Yunhao''s abnormal appearance, he hurriedly controlled the deflection of knife Qi. At the same time, he pointed to the position of his right shoulder to control the blood into a chain to bind the killing mark. King Minmin Shura has found that the killing mark can only absorb the murderous Qi, and Shura has blood in addition to the murderous Qi. "Well done, but how much strength do you have left?" Before Minmin Shura King breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Yunhao directly controlled the huge bloody hand and patted it hard. Before the giant palm arrived, the terrible force had pressed the soil depression under Minmin Shura King''s feet. "Is this a natural thing? No, a sacred thing? Ha ha, I''m really lucky to get so many treasures at one time." King Minmin Shura laughed. Even if Barr had holy things, she wouldn''t have the slightest fear, because the most important thing in battle is people! A sixth order Shura, even if he has holy things, can''t fight a Shura king. Even the injured Shura king is the same, unless he has immortal things, there are a dozen! It''s just a dozen. Different people can win. Besides, Xianwu is not Chinese cabbage. How can you get it casually? "Shura sword!" The blood red hair of King Minmin Shura shook and turned the power of the sea of blood into three thousand Shura swords. They stabbed the blood hand in the sky. Each sword was enough to penetrate the amazing wall of fishtail city. At the same time, the Shura sword of King Minmin Shura contains terrible killing intention, as if it could kill even air, time and space! Chapter 519 While using the hair Shura sword to resist the right hand of blood, King Minmin Shura opened his mouth, and a blood light flew out of his mouth. In an instant, it ran through Zhang Yunhao''s body and fell on the rear array, and Zhang Yunhao couldn''t even react. This is the Tianbing wasp needle of King Minmin Shura. As a Shura family, how can you only defend but not attack? "Six rank Shura, how dare you give me an idea? I don''t know!" King Minmin Shura looked proud. Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly dissipated like water lines. "Phantom? How is this possible? What phantom can hide from me?" The smile on King Minmin Shura''s face froze instantly. At this time, a force of counterattack suddenly appeared. She screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood. "What''s going on? Why am I being eaten back? Eh?" King Minmin Shura looked puzzled. At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in her head: "in the future, you can only do good things, not bad things, otherwise, you will be eaten back!" It is the good and evil shackles of the good and evil immortal skill. At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao secretly used it against King Minmin Shura, and King Minmin Shura didn''t find it at all. Zhang Yunhao''s control over the shackles of good and evil is higher than at the beginning. "What is this?" Before Minmin Shura king wanted to understand, the right hand of blood in the sky destroyed her hair, and the Shura sword smashed down. At the same time, the killing mark broke through the blockade of the power of blood and went straight to her heart. The reason for this is that the ability of Minmin Shura king has been seriously affected by reverse phage, and she was injured! All this is in Zhang Yunhao''s calculation! "Do you think you can deal with me like this? I''m the king of Shura!" King Minmin Shura roared and turned the power of the sea of blood into a small Shura giant, and then raised his hands like a mountain towards the right hand of blood! Roaring, the whole cave was shaking, and the ground at the foot of King Minmin Shura was sunken. However, the right hand of blood was held by King Minmin Shura and could not be pressed down. At the same time, the wasp needle suddenly flew back to the body of King Minmin Shura to suppress the killing mark. Although the killing mark is strong, it can''t fight the heavenly soldier of wasp needle. It was stopped there and can''t break through again. King Shura, how could it be so easy to deal with? "The power of the sea of blood is really troublesome. In that case, seal off your power of the sea of blood!" Zhang Yunhao, who was hidden in the dark, gave a cold hum. His left eye was full of blood. The cave was directly blocked by a small space. King min Shura could no longer feel the dark sea of blood. "How is that possible?" Unable to sense the netherworld blood sea, King Minmin Shura''s face changes dramatically. Generally, the connection between King Shura and the netherworld blood sea can''t be broken unless, unless the other party has an immortal! "Barr, you have an immortal?" King Minmin Shura was extremely frightened and greedy. If he killed bar, the immortal thing would be his own! Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared in the cave and said with a smile: "of course I have immortal things. In fact, the one on your head is also immortal things!" "The one on the head is also an immortal?" King Minmin Shura was stunned. At the next moment, a terrible suction suddenly came from the blood hand. The blood on King Minmin Shura rushed uncontrollably towards the right hand of blood. King Minmin Shura was shocked and quickly resisted, but the suction of the blood''s right hand was so strong that she couldn''t bear it, and the breath began to become unstable. The right hand of blood restrains blood and the Shura family! "Not enough, let''s work harder!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and hundreds of puppets in the right hand of blood helped to urge Gu''s right hand, including the soul of heaven and man, the three swords! With the efforts of the puppets, the right hand of blood made a great work, and the body of King Minmin Shura began to gradually become smaller. "How can this happen? Barr, you have two immortal things?" King Minmin Shura is incredible to the extreme. There is one thing that immortal things can''t understand. Unexpectedly, there are two more? How is this possible? Even the legendary son of fate can''t be like this, can it? "How dare you make up your mind without something?" Zhang Yunhao laughed, his eyes full of hot words: "Minmin Shura king, you are mine!" "Dream, Barr, take blood as a sword!" The sharp light flashed in the eyes of King Minmin Shura and directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, the blood turned into dense sword filaments in the air and swept around, and no corner was spared. Yes, King Minmin Shura attacked not Zhang Yunhao, but the whole cave. She won''t be fooled for the second time! Anyway, Zhang Yunhao must be in the cave. Then, as long as he attacks in all directions, he will be able to kill him! As soon as the attack was launched, King Minmin Shura vomited blood again because of the reverse bite. However, her look was very excited because Zhang Yunhao was dead. "Two fairy things, I''m going to send them!" The ecstasy on the face of King Minmin Shura just surprised her that such a dense sword wire still didn''t attack Zhang Yunhao, as if he wasn''t in the cave! In fact, Zhang Yunhao is really not here. From beginning to end, he is outside the cave. Are you kidding? How can he take risks himself because of the dangerous existence of King Shura? That''s a hair that can kill his existence! Zhang Yunhao, the bully of death, doesn''t die at all. On the contrary, he is more afraid of death than anyone! He has all the future, power, women, status and future. How can he die easily? Zhang Yunhao''s phantom appeared again, with a face determined to get it, and said, "King Minmin Shura, don''t make unnecessary struggle, you are destined to belong to me!" "Dream, how can you have me, a coward who hides his head and leaks his tail?" King Minmin Shura shouted angrily. At this moment, she has changed back to the original size, which means that all the blood sea power she pulled before has been sucked away, that is, what the right hand of blood will absorb next will be her own blood! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "coward? King min Shura, this kind of aggressive method is useless to me. Being brave doesn''t mean being stupid. In fact, I dare to fight you, King Shura, which already represents my courage." "Coward! Die for me. You think you can hide outside the cave and be safe?" King Minmin Shura suddenly gave a sneer. At the same time, the heart of killing, or the meaning of killing, turned into a long sword and attacked Zhang Yunhao along the spiritual wave she locked! This is a genuine attack. She has been looking for Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual fluctuation from the beginning, and now she has found it. A Shura king, which is so easy to deal with? Even if you get hurt! "True attack? It''s interesting. Unfortunately, I''m not afraid!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. The blood in his left eye was brilliant and fused with the strongest true meaning. It turned into a huge fist and blasted at the killing sword of King Minmin Shura! An invisible spiritual explosion bloomed in the void. King Minmin Shura felt a sharp pain, but the killing sword was destroyed. Then, King Minmin Shura vomited blood again, which is the reverse bite of the chains of good and evil - once a person who gets caught in the chains of good and evil attacks others, he will reverse bite, and defense is all right. Under the double counterattack, King Minmin Shura could no longer resist the phagocytosis of the right hand of blood, and his body gradually became pale, which was a manifestation of excessive blood loss. "It''s impossible. Can you stop my murderous sword? Wait, Zhenyi attack? Zhenyi? You''re a warrior, not Shura!" King Minmin Shura was unbelievable at first. Then she reacted and shouted! Only those martial artists can say the word true meaning! "Of course I am a warrior." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "King Minmin Shura, your Shura''s killing heart is obtained through killing intention. You don''t have enough self-cultivation. Therefore, it is far less than the true intention of our martial artists." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "of course, you are heaven and man, and I am a great master. If I don''t have immortal things, even if I have true meaning, I can''t stop your killing heart!" Any quick success has its drawbacks. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao''s kind and true meaning is a little behind his true meaning. However, Xiangong is enough to make up for these gaps. King Minmin Shura couldn''t understand: "how is this possible? You are Shura!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I''ll explain it to you slowly later. Now, you surrender to me first!" "Dream, bar, I, King Minmin Shura, will never be caught by you." King Minmin Shura gave a loud drink and directly burned part of his blood into blood light and fled to the mountain cave. This is the life saving method of the Shura family. Shura blood escape is very powerful. The array of the cave was broken in an instant. King min Shura was happy and fled quickly towards the battlefield of the iron fist sect. "If I hadn''t been hurt, how could I be so embarrassed? When I go back, I will launch an army to kill Barr. He must be an insider sent by the world of King Wu." King Minmin Shura gnashed his teeth and said, "at that time, I will suck every drop of blood from him." With this idea, King Minmin Shura tried to flee, but to her surprise, she couldn''t escape from the mountain and lingered in the mountain. The king of Minmin Shura was stunned, then reacted and said unimaginably, "what''s going on? Ghosts hit the wall? No, it''s a closed space!" "Yes, closed space. Unless I untie it, you can''t escape. King Minmin Shura, since you stepped here, you are doomed to escape my clutches!" Zhang Yunhao''s huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Minmin Shura king. At the same time, a big hand grabbed Minmin Shura king! King Minmin Shura was shocked and hurried to avoid, but she couldn''t hide. Then, in her frightened eyes, her big hand swept over her, but it was an illusion! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "it''s just special effects. Don''t be so afraid." "Barr!" King Minmin Shura gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing to do. She had to stop hating and run away. She would die miserably because her blood was exhausted. With a flash of eyes, Zhang Yunhao of Minmin Shura Dynasty said, "Barr, aren''t you going to surrender me? How are you going to surrender?" With that, King Minmin Shura gave Zhang Yunhao a provocative look, which made people want to conquer her! "If you are a great master, I will have a lot to tell you. Unfortunately, you are the king of Shura, so I choose to deal with you first and then speak slowly!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. A huge bloody hand fell from the sky and grabbed at the king of Minmin Shura: "it''s true this time!" Seeing that the plan failed, King Minmin Shura hurried to avoid. Unexpectedly, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, making her completely unable to move. The next moment, the giant hand grabbed king Minmin Shura and absorbed her blood madly. "I''d rather die than be your prisoner!" A flash of determination flashed in the eyes of King Minmin Shura. She shouted angrily, and her whole body was bloody. She wanted to burn jade and stone! She is the king of Shura. Can she be a slave? "Should we shout that Shura will never be a slave at this time?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, and a huge bloody eye appeared directly in the sky, looking at King Minmin Shura coldly! As soon as the blood eyes appeared, the blood in King Minmin Shura''s body immediately became uncontrollable, and even the blood light on his body dimmed. King Minmin Shura was shocked: "What immortal thing is this? How can it restrain the power of our Shura family?" "To tell you the truth, I also want to know the answer. There must be a deep connection between Shura God and sister ghost. In other words, sister ghost and Emperor Wuxian have a lot of connections. Er, this circle is really chaotic." Zhang Yunhao thought wildly and snapped his fingers. The light of the blood''s right hand was great, and he took in the king Minmin Shura who had no resistance. "No!" King Minmin Shura screamed and roared, but he couldn''t stop the tragic fate! "Well, someone is like me." Sanjian''s face was gloating. Although the old man had great righteousness, he was never a good man. "It''s finished. In other words, the Shura king is really difficult to deal with. My cards are almost out, and this is just an injured Shura king." Zhang Yunhao breathed out. If King Minmin Shura was not hurt and foolishly stepped into the trap alone, even if he had two immortal things, he might not be able to win each other! After all, people are the most important. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t broken through the great master, he wouldn''t dare to carry out such a plan! Then, without wasting time, Zhang Yunhao directly lifted the blockade, put away other things, and quickly left here by the frightened crow! Although the left eye of blood blocked everything, it was difficult to ensure that no one would notice here. Therefore, it was better to leave as soon as possible. Before leaving, Zhang Yunhao didn''t forget to destroy the traces. "Next, just wait." Zhang Yunhao found a new place to settle down and waited quietly. He waited until king Minmin Shura was refined and sent to the door by Peng Ling! Peng Ling couldn''t help it now. She decided to sneak out to find Zhang Yunhao. Although Lin Si guessed her idea and sent someone to monitor her, she still ran away. There are two reasons. First, many people are dissatisfied with Lin 40 points - if they had gone out of the city to attack, they would have seriously damaged the Shura army. Such a good opportunity was missed in vain. Second, the little devil secretly helped to lead away the pursuers sent by Lin Si. "This silly woman would have been eaten by Shura if it hadn''t been for this demon." While following Peng Ling to ensure her safety, the little devil secretly feigned. At the same time, he was a little sad. He was a great devil and turned into a bodyguard. Would he be laughed to death by his dream? "However, as long as there is a soul, it''s nothing to be a bodyguard. I''ll serve this Zhang Yunhao, big gold Lord." The little devil thought that even the heavenly devil would have to eat just right! The little devil asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, master, did you lead Peng Ling to you?" Chapter 520 Hearing the little devil''s inquiry, Zhang Yunhao replied, "let her wander in the mountains for two days and encounter some hardships by the way." The little devil didn''t understand: "master, do you want to be so troublesome? Haven''t you been waiting for her?" "What is too easy to get will not be cherished, and if it is too easy, it will arouse Peng Ling''s suspicion." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you want to find an expert, how can you not experience some hardships?" The little devil was obedient and said, "OK, master, do whatever you want. I will protect her well and let her encounter some danger." "Very good. Don''t worry. It''s your advantage." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "maybe we can add a soul absorbing function to the killing seed." "This can be." The little devil was very happy. He said, "master, I can give you a soul to help you increase this function." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "let''s talk about it at that time. I happen to refine the sensitive Shura king in these two days!" "The master is so powerful and domineering. Even King Minmin Shura was subdued by you." The little devil flattered: "with king Minmin Shura, we will be convenient in the future." "Who am I, Zhang Yunhao, the future Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and ended the call, then closed his eyes and entered the thinking space to practice. Both Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yunhao are diligent. In addition, Peng Ling has left the city, and Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to clean up Shura for the time being. Anyway, the reason is ready-made - he is sad by Yuwei city. The next day, when King Minmin Shura finished refining, Zhang Yunhao summoned her out, threw a change pill to her and said, "eat this, the red one doesn''t look good." While throwing the change pill into his mouth, King Minmin Shura said weakly, "what''s the use of looking good? Isn''t it a puppet?" The great Shura king has become a puppet now. Of course, he has no spirit! "Being my puppet is a blessing you earned in your last life." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "how''s your injury?" "The right hand of blood can recover my injury, but it will take some time." Mentioning the injury, King Minmin Shura was angry. If she wasn''t hurt, how could she be taken by Zhang Yunhao? Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, what''s the matter with your injury? Why haven''t you recovered in three years? Aren''t Shura people good at recovery?" King Minmin Shura said, "because I hurt my soul, Shura people are only good at recovering the body." "Soul? Your soul was wounded?" "Well, the Tianbing boxer of the iron fist king has the ability to hurt the soul, and his boxing intention is amazing." King Minmin Shura said, "of course, the two martial kings are no better. They have been recovering for the past three years." "Do you mean iron fist? You should have a good chance to see it." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "King Minmin Shura, how much do you know about me?" "You are a powerful evil thought in the Wuxian world. You are reincarnated here to destroy Shura." Minmin Shura King hated and said. At the same time, his heart became more and more sad. In the future, he will be the enemy of Shura family! Zhang Yunhao didn''t specify his identity. It''s not that he can''t believe the ability of the right hand of blood. It''s purely due to caution. Besides, the king of Minmin Shura doesn''t know which onion Zhang Yunhao is at all. It''s meaningless to say so. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "just know. In the future, you will be lurking in the Shura family to help me." King Minmin Shura could not resist, but sighed, "yes!" "Other things aside, let''s talk about Shura God first. How much do you know about him?" Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and inquired. He didn''t care about the attitude of Minmin Shura king. Anyway, she wouldn''t go overboard and slow down - the right hand of blood must be a high-quality product! "Shura God?" King Minmin Shura asked, "what do you want to know?" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t talk about those who sing praises. Talk about his current situation!" "What''s happening now?" King Minmin Shura didn''t understand: "Shura God was seriously injured by a Wuxian in your Lord''s world thousands of years ago. Until now, he is still recovering in the dark sea of blood. He hasn''t come out. There is no Oracle left." "Wounded by the Wuxian of our Lord world?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, didn''t he say the seal? How did it turn into serious injury again? Is it difficult to seal it after being seriously injured? Is this Shura God too sad? King Minmin Shura was very surprised: "don''t you know this? Aren''t you from the Lord world?" "I haven''t heard of it at all. In fact, no one knows the existence of Shura God in the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. King Minmin Shura was very angry when he heard the speech. The great Shura God was ignored by people in the Wuxian world? Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t waste time, keep talking!" "No, I know so much." King Minmin Shura shook his head and said, "I''m just a little Shura king. How can I know too much about Shura God? That''s Shura God!" King Minmin Shura is great in the blood scorpion world, but it is nothing to the whole Shura family. "That''s true." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "wait, the injury of Shura God is a secret. Why do you know?" "Every Shura king who goes to the Empire to meet will know this. After all, the Shura God hasn''t appeared for so many years. It can''t be hidden from others." Minmin Shura king said: "moreover, more than half of the income of each Shura blood sea has to be transported to the nether blood sea. If you don''t tell the inside story, the Shura kings will certainly have an opinion." Every Shura king must go to the Shura Empire to meet the Shura emperor, which is a tradition and the guarantee of the unity of the Shura family. "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. He asked reluctantly, "is there really only so much?" "Do you want to hear some gossip?" "Of course." "It is said that the Shura God is about to recover, no more than ten years after the Lord''s world time!" "Shura God is about to recover?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This didn''t surprise him. Before, the Shura Saint also said that the Shura God was about to break through the seal! "It seems that the Shura invasion is inevitable. That is, it has been more than ten years. Ah, the devil''s conspiracy and the Holy Land chasing deer. Now there is another Shura invasion. How difficult it is for ordinary people." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly, then reacted and rolled his eyes: "noumenon, are you affecting me again? How difficult it is for ordinary people?" "How difficult is life? It''s none of my business? Eh, wait, this bar is a separation of evil thoughts, not noumenon, that is to say, he may be rebelled and take refuge in the Shura family." King Minmin Shura''s heart moved when he heard the speech. It''s worth mentioning that such an idea is not a betrayal of Zhang Yunhao! "Barr, if you want to know more, I''m afraid you have to deal with the royal family." King Minmin Shura took the initiative to say that a Shura king like her is not a real royal family. The real royal family is the king of the blood scorpion empire. "The royal family is so easy? It''s you Shura kings. I can''t handle it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "not every Shura king is as stupid as you. He ran to die alone." King Minmin Shura was ashamed and angry when she heard the speech. Even if she wanted to get angry, she thought of her previous plan. She smiled and complimented: "I''m not stupid, but you''re too wise. I believe you can handle the royal family sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao looked at King Minmin Shura and said with a smile, "you''ve changed very fast. Am I handsome again?" "When did we Shura care about handsome men?" Minmin Shura King lost his smile. She said straight to the point, "Barr, why do you have to destroy our blood scorpion world? Don''t you think our Shura family is the most suitable for you?" "I feel very much that I have felt so since the first day of coming to the blood scorpion world." Zhang Yunhao instantly understood the plan of Minmin Shura king. He nodded and said, "Shura people are so good that they can not only fight casually, but also have a lot of beautiful women. If I were a real Shura, it would be good." Minmin Shura Wang Yixi continued: "bar, if you like, you can become a real Shura." "If I can, I hope so. The problem is, my body doesn''t want to. That guy is a hypocrite!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "do you know how hateful he is? From the beginning to now, he has been taking care of me, not letting me do this or that, and even asking me to save the world of King Wu!" "Wipe, what is there to save this broken world? And I am Shura now. Saving the world will not be appreciated, but will be stabbed in the reverse!" Zhang Yunhao kept complaining, but he was full of resentment. King Minmin Shura became more and more happy. She said, "in that case, bar, why don''t you really take refuge in our Shura family? Your Majesty must have a way to make you independent." "Pull it down. If I tell the truth to the Shura family, the Shura family will kill me and take the treasure." Zhang Yunhao sniffed and said, "even if I want to become a Shura family, I won''t rely on others and give my life to others. Besides, the noumenon won''t allow me to do such a thing." "It''s true that there are too many babies on you. No one will not be excited." King Minmin Shura nodded. She thought and said, "in that case, Barr, come and be the master of our blood scorpion world!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao looked at King Minmin Shura and asked, "you mean it from the bottom of your heart?" "Of course it''s true. We Shura only recognize the strong. If you have the ability, even if you replace the royal family, a lot of Shura support you." King Minmin Shura said very seriously, "as long as you are Shura." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "interesting, interesting, that is to say, you plan to help me in the future?" "Yes, I will try my best to help you, and I will let you know how happy it is to be a Shura!" King Minmin Shura nodded with burning eyes, completely different from before! The reason for this is that king Minmin Shura has a goal, that is to turn bar into a real Shura! In this way, the strength of Shura will not be damaged, but will be greatly enhanced. After all, bar has two immortal things! "Good, good, whether to join the Shura family or not is a matter in the future. However, I will erode my noumenon and become a completely independent and free person!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. It won''t be long before he can get rid of the shackles of noumenon. At that time, he can do whatever he wants! "Of course, the blood scorpion world still needs to be destroyed. This is a task, but it doesn''t conflict with joining the Shura family." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say this. He didn''t want Minmin Shura king to change back to his original appearance. Now it''s so good, active and enthusiastic, and he will give advice. "Well, we''ll talk about the others later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Minmin Shura king, tell me the Shura situation of the blood scorpion world in detail." "Yes, Barr." King Minmin Shura nodded and said, "there are thirty-two Shura kings in our blood scorpion world, of which eight belong to the royal family. As for the sixth order Shura, there are countless..." Zhang Yunhao nodded as he listened. The strength of the blood scorpion world is stronger than he thought. It seems that it is not so easy to destroy the world. "Barr, it''s impossible for you to kill the blood scorpion world." Minmin Shura King continued: "because there are still a thousand blood seas behind us. In case of an accident in the blood scorpion world, other blood seas will certainly come to support immediately. Do you know how many Shura kings there are in our Shura family?" "I don''t know how many?" "In tens of thousands!" Minmin Shura king said proudly, "are there so many Shura kings in your Lord''s world?" "If it were a thousand years ago, this number would be nothing at all." Zhang Yunhao took a breath and said, "but now, we really don''t have so much." The sum of heaven and man in Wuxian world is only four digits, which is far from the Shura family. What is more desperate is that these heaven and man are divided into countless camps to kill each other, while the Shura family is unified. Zhang Yunhao sighed, "it''s the Shura family that has a better chance of winning!" "Of course, we Shura will enter the master world and become the master of the universe." Minmin Shura king said in high spirits that this is the dream of all Shura people. More than a thousand years ago, Shura God planned to realize this dream. As a result, he was slapped back by a mysterious Wuxian and has not recovered until now. "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king." Zhang Yunhao''s heart is inexplicably sad. The once brilliant Wuxian world is now inferior to the Shura family. Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t say this, King Minmin Shura, what''s the situation with your husband King Shura?" "King Luo Xiuluo is still recovering from his injury. Like me, he has been unable to recover." Minmin Shura king said, there was no embarrassment in his look. Shura didn''t have any real feelings. She and Shura Shura king just made do with their lives. They usually play their own games. There is only one way to make Shura stick to the rule, that is, your strength is always stronger than her! "Can you control him, too?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, looking very excited. This is really evil! "It''s hard. He''s been staying in the barracks. I don''t have a chance." King Minmin Shura thought carefully, shook his head and said, "bar, the joint attack of Shura is more terrible than you think. A Shura king and tens of thousands of troops will be defeated even if you have immortal things." "Of course I know that, otherwise I would have done it to you before." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in that case, take your time. I''m patient." King Minmin Shura took the initiative and said, "that''s the best. By the way, bar, although we can''t control King Shura, we can control the Duke of blood thorn." Chapter 521 "Control the blood thorn Duke?" Hearing the proposal of King Minmin Shura, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. "Yes, you and I work together to control him easily." King min Luo nodded. "Now the iron fist battlefield is basically a commanding Duke of blood. If we control him, everything has the final say." "You coincide with what I think." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "however, controlling a blood thorn Duke is not enough. We should control all the main high-level shuras in the battlefield of the iron fist sect." King Minmin Shura was stunned: "do you want to control the scorpion tail army?" Scorpion tail army is the Shura army on the battlefield of iron fist sect! "Yes, I want to turn the scorpion tail army into my private army!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of pure light and said, "from the beginning, I planned like this. This is also the main reason why I want to deal with you." "I see." The king of Minmin Shura said with a brilliant eye, "I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite and so bold." "Of course, I don''t have a big appetite. How can I destroy the world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He thought of something and said to King Minmin Shura, "King Minmin Shura, at this stage, my goal is to destroy the blood scorpion world. Let me make it clear to you first." King Minmin Shura said with a smile: "I know, I have confidence that you will be able to erode the noumenon and become a real Shura!" "I also have confidence." Zhang Yunhao laughed. He stood up and said, "come on, let''s control the Duke of blood thorn." ¡­¡­ On the battlefield of the iron fist sect, the Duke of blood thorn, who had just finished refining, paid homage: "see your master!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the saint Shura and said, "get up. In the future, you will obey Xiao ruo''s orders, okay?" With the cooperation of King Minmin Shura, it is really not difficult to control the Duke of blood thorn. King Shura summoned him alone. Do you dare not come? First, control refining immediately. In fact, Duke blood thorn had some special ideas before he came. The Duke of blood thorn respectfully said, "yes!" "Master, I won''t let you down." The saint Shura nodded, but she was shocked. The master actually controlled the king of Minmin Shura? Isn''t that incredible? King Minmin Shura looked at the saint Shura and said with a little dissatisfaction: "Barr, why is she responsible? Wouldn''t it be better to leave it to me?" Zhang Yunhao said, "your status is too high to be responsible for it." The saint Shura smiled and said, "yes, King Minmin Shura, your goal is too big." King Minmin Shura looked at the Shura saint, hummed and said nothing. Zhang Yunhao said, "King Minmin Shura, don''t underestimate Xiao Ruo. She is the Shura royal family!" "Shura royal family?" At the same time, the king of Minmin Shura and the Duke of blood thorn turned their heads and looked at the saint of Shura. Their faces were shocked and unbelievable. How could this be possible? Is she Royal? The saint Shura said, "master, why tell them this?" Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s an idea of noumenon. Xiao Ruo, you should be ready to stay in the Shura blood sea for development." "Stay in the sea of Shura blood? That is to say, master, do you want me to be an undercover?" "Make complaints about the undercover now?" "It''s just an idea of the noumenon. There''s no complete plan for the time being. Go step by step." Zhang Yunhao said: "at present, what you have to do is to improve your strength and master your power." "I understand that I don''t care if I can return to the Lord''s world, as long as I can help the master." Saint Shura nodded. She was a puppet. Everything was dominated by Zhang Yunhao. Minmin Shura king still couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help asking, "Barr, is she really Shura royal family?" "Is that still false?" The holy nun of Shura snorted and made a move. A sea of blood appeared in her palm and turned into a bloody Lotus! "The sixth order can summon the power of the sea of blood. It''s really the Shura royal family." King Minmin Shura and Duke blood thorn were shocked. Isn''t it incredible? Even the Shura royal family can get it. Zhang Yunhao said, "Xiao Ruo, you should help me control this Legion in the shortest time." The saint Shura frowned and said, "master, even with the help of King Minmin Shura and Duke blood thorn, it''s not so easy to master the whole Legion. It takes a lot of time." "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Zhang Yunhao summoned the immortal''s right hand of blood and sent it to the saint of Shura. He said, "the right hand of blood will be handed over to you temporarily. You will refine all the high-level Shura into elite puppets. In this way, it is easy to master the Legion." The reason why Zhang Yunhao gave it to the Shura saint is that refining elite puppets takes a lot of time. In short, it is a cumbersome job. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to waste time. Shura is a special race. If you want to refine them into elite puppets, you''d better refine the soul and body all the time. In addition, they can obtain power through blood. Refining together is the best choice! "With the right hand of blood, everything will be simple." The right hand of the fusion blood of the Shura saint was overjoyed. The king Minmin Shura on the side was particularly envious, but did not say anything. After all, the Shura saint was a royal family and qualified to command her. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao said the Royal identity of Shura saint. "Master, even if I can control the Legion, it is impossible for the shuras to betray the Shura clan." What did the saint Shura think of and remind her, "moreover, the king Shura is still there." Zhang Yunhao said, "I know. I don''t intend to turn over so early. Take your time." "Yes." The saint Shura breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. The king Minmin Shura asked, "take your time? That is, Barr, are you going to continue to be an undercover?" "Yes, I''m very interested in the sky blue plan of King Wu world." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "besides, I have to promote heaven and man by killing seeds." "That''s good. Take your time." The king of Minmin Shura nodded. The longer the time dragged, the more chance she had to pull Bala to Shura. After discussing all kinds of things, King Minmin Shura and Duke blood thorn left, leaving only Zhang Yunhao and Saint Shura in the tent. "Master, are you too adventurous? You ran to subdue king Minmin Shura. That''s King Shura!" The saint Shura couldn''t help saying that she could really kill the bully. "If I don''t have more than 70% confidence, I won''t do it at all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, once the plan of killing seeds is implemented, King Minmin Shura must start with me. In that case, it''s better to start first!" The nun of Shura nodded in agreement: "this is true. Even the king of Shura will be moved about killing seeds." "Killing seeds can give me a lot of killing Qi and karma, which is imperative." Zhang Yunhao said: "now there is king Minmin Shura to cover. I believe everything is not a problem." "That is, or does the master see far." The saint Shura smiled and said, "by the way, master, you collect so much murderous Qi. Do you want to understand the heart of killing?" The heart of killing is the saying of the Shura family. In other words, it is the true meaning of killing! "I want to understand the true meaning of killing and evil at the same time. In this way, the noumenon can never stop my erosion." Zhang Yunhao said, "it won''t be long before I become the real me!" "Do you understand two meanings at the same time? It seems that the master is in danger." The saint Shura shook her head and said that she remained neutral about it. No matter which Zhang Yunhao was her master. The saint Shura thought of a good idea and proposed, "master, do you think you can control Shura by killing seeds?" "Use killing seeds to control Shura?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think about it. He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that it''s not possible. Killing seeds can only control Shura''s murderous spirit, not their thoughts." "Master, you have the right hand of blood and the devil of heaven. You can improve the killing seeds!" "Improve killing seeds? You can try this." Zhang Yunhao was very excited. He praised: "Xiao Ruo, your proposal is very good and worthy of praise." The saint Shura said with a smile, "only the master can do such a thing. How can others have immortals and subdue demons?" "Of course, well, that''s it. I''ll go back undercover and give it to you here to control everything as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao nodded and turned to leave. He still had to play the "sad" evil master! ¡­¡­ "It''s all my senior brother''s fault, otherwise Shura would have been defeated!" On a high mountain, Peng Ling in rags saw the fierce battle at the head of fishtail city through a thousand mile mirror. He immediately hated both the damn Shura and the old-fashioned senior brothers! The reason why the Shura army began to attack the city again was that Zhang Yunhao had not intercepted Shura for several days. Without worries, the shuras naturally had to start working - that is, attacking the city. It is worth mentioning that the current offensive of the Shura army is more fierce than before, because they are full of fire, and the fishtail city is in danger. "Anyway, I must find the ruthless sword to make up for the elder martial brother''s mistake!" Peng Ling''s eyes firmly thought that even though she had suffered a lot these days and even suffered heavy losses, she still didn''t waver at all, because only a ruthless sword can save fishtail city! This is why Peng Ling didn''t choose to go back to defend the city! Then Peng Ling put away the thousand mile mirror and continued to look for the ruthless sword on the nearby mountain. Unfortunately, he had no harvest like the previous days and worked all day in vain. "I still haven''t found it. I hope ruthless sword doesn''t leave here, otherwise it will be bad. Elder martial brother, you''re really wrong." Peng Ling sighed and took out the stiff pancakes from the package to eat in the pool. At this time, she heard something moving in the distance. She was immediately happy and hurried to use her lightness skills and approached silently. The reason why she is so careful is that not only she but also Shura are looking for a ruthless sword. Yesterday Peng Ling met a group of shuras. Although he killed them all, he was also seriously injured. Therefore, Peng Ling is learning well now. She quietly hid behind a big tree and leaned out her head. When she saw that three shuras were coming this way, she immediately sighed that it was Shura again. "These shuras really don''t give up and don''t think about it. If they encounter a ruthless sword, it''s not a dead word?" Peng Ling snorted coldly and planned to leave. At this time, her jade pendant fell on the stone somehow, with a loud bang. "Someone? Is it a ruthless sword?" The three shuras immediately rushed over with a murderous face. They hated the ruthless sword. "Damn it, why are you so unlucky? I knew I didn''t take the jade pendant." Peng Ling didn''t care to pick up the jade pendant, so he quickly turned and ran away. The three shuras all existed at the sixth level. Coupled with their joint skill, let alone that she was hurt now. Even if she didn''t, it was difficult to deal with them. Although Peng Ling''s lightness skill was good, she was caught up by three shuras because of the drag of her injury. All three shuras recognized her and immediately rejoiced: "it''s Peng Ling, the granddaughter of King Wuying. Great. We can make it this time." "Yes, if you kill her, general Langya will certainly reward her!" The sixth order Shura shouted excitedly and jointly besieged Peng Ling. "Damn Shura, you die!" Peng Ling clenched her teeth and used shadowless fist to fight with them. At the beginning, she could support them, but as the battle continued, the injury on her shoulder gradually broke out and her movement slowed down obviously. "She has a wound on her shoulder!" The three shuras keenly found this and attacked Peng Ling''s shoulder. Although Peng Ling tried to resist, he was hit on the shoulder by a Shura, spitting blood and flying out. "Hahaha, Peng Ling, you''re dead!" The three shuras surrounded with a ferocious face. Peng Ling was desperate. Was he going to die here? Peng Ling is not afraid of death, but she will die if she doesn''t find the ruthless sword. She is really unwilling. Without the ruthless sword, who will save Yuwei city? Seeing that Peng Ling was about to die in the hands of three shuras, at this time, a cold light suddenly shot from a distance, instantly penetrated a Shura''s back heart and let it scream and fall down. "This is a ruthless sword!" The remaining two shuras were shocked when they saw the long arrow composed of murderous Qi. One of them immediately fled behind a big tree, while the other jumped at Peng Ling and caught it in front of him! The sixth order Shura holding Peng Ling shouted, "send a signal quickly. We found the ruthless sword." "Good!" The six step Shura hiding behind the tree nodded and took out the signal fireworks from his arms to activate. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and stabbed him with a sword. "How could this happen? Didn''t he shoot an arrow in the distance?" The sixth order Shura fell down with a thick disbelief, and the signal tube in his hand fell powerlessly into the dead leaves. "Merciless sword!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao, sixth order Shura and Peng Ling shouted at the same time, but their tone was very different, one was panic, the other was excited, excited, and even almost burst into tears. I finally found the ruthless sword. Now, Yuwei city is saved! "It''s me. You shuras really don''t know how to live or die. How dare you come to me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and strode towards Peng Ling. Each step happened to step on the heartbeat of the sixth Shura, which made him more and more frightened. The sixth level Shura swallowed his saliva, put the sword across Peng Ling''s neck and threatened loudly: "ruthless sword, don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "her life and death is none of my business?" The sixth order Shura was stunned, and then shouted, "she is the granddaughter of King Wuying." "What does that have to do with me? Kill her. For the sake of human beings, I will avenge and bury her." Zhang Yunhao''s footsteps still didn''t stop, and his face was even colder. People didn''t doubt his determination! Chapter 522 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s cold words, Peng lington looked bitter, but he was not sad, because the ruthless sword should be such a person, strong, ruthless and indifferent! "Ruthless sword, leave me alone." Peng Ling said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I came to you to pray for your forgiveness. I hope you can continue to kill Shura and help fishtail City regardless of past grievances." "Of course I will continue to kill Shura, but not in fishtail city." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with disdain: "Yuwei city is a group of cowards. I''m not interested in staying here." Peng Ling hurriedly said, "ruthless sword, we were wrong before, but in the future, we will cooperate with you." "Shut up, ruthless sword. Since you don''t care about Peng Ling''s life, I''ll die with her!" The sixth level Shura shouted angrily and planned to kill Peng Ling first. In this way, at least he wouldn''t lose money. Seeing that the long sword was about to cut Peng Ling''s throat, at this time, a big hand suddenly firmly grasped the blade of the long sword, but Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to burst into front of them. "Die!" The sixth order Shura was stunned and was about to cut off Zhang Yunhao''s fingers. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s five fingers shook, and five completely different forces poured into the palm of the sixth order Shura at the same time. The sixth order Shura couldn''t bear it, so he let go of his hand and retreated with a scream. "Whoever I want to die will die. Whoever I don''t want to die will not die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, his fingers turned, and the long sword spun at a high speed and attacked the sixth order Shura. The sixth order Shura was about to resist, but there was a cold hum in his ear. The whole person stood there like a lightning strike. At the next moment, the sword passes and people break! Peng Ling, who narrowly escaped death, breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully to Zhang Yunhao: "ruthless sword, you are too powerful. Thank you for saving me." Zhang Yunhao ignored Peng Ling and turned to leave. Peng Ling hurried up and said, "ruthless sword, I''m here to apologize. Please help us fishtail city!" As Zhang Yunhao walked, he said, "if I guessed right, you shouldn''t be the leader of fishtail city? If you were, you would have gone out of the city to fight three days ago." "My senior brother is in charge. I''m just the leader in name." Peng Ling said, "however, elder martial brother should know that he is wrong. He will certainly cooperate with you." "Should? Sure?" Zhang Yunhao laughed with disdain: "who do you think I am? Send my face to the door one after another? Needless to say, leave now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Peng Ling stubbornly said, "I won''t go. Ruthless sword, please save our fishtail city. This time, we will never let you down again." Zhang Yunhao said more lazily and whistled directly. The crows patted and fell from the sky, and the surrounding leaves were flying all over the sky. Then Zhang Yunhao flew up to the crow with his toes. Then the crow flapped its wings and flew away quickly. "Ruthless sword, wait for me!" In the strong wind, Peng Ling shouted. When she saw that Zhang Yunhao ignored her, she gritted her teeth and jumped directly to catch the crow''s claws. It was not easy to find the ruthless sword. She would never give up like this. Zhang Yunhao''s cold voice came from above: "you''re hurt. You won''t stay in the sky for long. If you don''t want to die, you''d better let go!" Peng Ling shouted loudly while resisting the cold wind with vigorous Qi: "ruthless sword, I won''t let go. Please help us fishtail city!" "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me." Zhang Yunhao snorted and made the crow speed up. Peng Ling''s vigorous Qi was consumed at an amazing speed. At the same time, the wound on her shoulder kept seeping blood, but the injury relapsed. "I can''t give up. As soon as I give up, fishtail city will be over." Peng Ling clenched her teeth and clung to the crow''s claws. Even if her consciousness became blurred later, she still clung to it, because what she grabbed was not the crow''s claws, but the lives of tens of thousands of people in fishtail city. Finally, Peng Ling fainted because of excessive blood loss and lack of vigorous Qi. However, she still clung to her claws, which was her obsession. "I didn''t expect the eldest lady to have such an obsession." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He rolled Peng Ling on the back of the crow with gang Qi. To tell the truth, Peng Ling''s performance was far beyond his imagination. "A respectable woman." Zhang Yunhao sighed and immediately sneered, "what a stupid woman. She has to help people and money when she is sold. I''m most annoyed with this kind of guy." Obviously, the former is the sigh of noumenon Zhang Yunhao, while the latter is the contempt of evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao. "In any case, with her, the plan to kill seeds will go smoothly." Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, the little devil suddenly appeared and asked Zhang Yunhao for credit: "master, am I doing well?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s very good. There will be some souls for you in the future." "Thank you, master." The little devil was very happy. He said, "by the way, master, Peng Ling should not have the arrangement of King Wu. You can directly control her with the right hand of blood." If Peng Ling has the arrangement of King Wu, she will never risk death and life several times these days. Moreover, she is alone now. Zhang Yunhao can do whatever she wants. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I didn''t intend to control her with the right hand of blood from beginning to end." "Why, master? How convenient it is to control it. She will do whatever she wants!" The little devil didn''t understand: "moreover, others can''t see that she is a puppet. After all, the right hand of blood is an immortal!" "A hundred percent obedient puppet is more boring than a real person." Zhang Yunhao said with an evil smile, "I''ll make her fall in love with me first, and then tell her I''m a Shura. I think her expression will be very interesting." The little devil was stunned at first, and then said excitedly, "master, do you still have this evil taste? I like it!" "I''m a bad man. Of course I have to do bad things." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the more the noumenon doesn''t let me do, the more I have to do. For example, cheating women''s feelings or something." "Master, you are indeed the greatest existence in the world." The little devil''s five bodies surrender. He is very interested in this kind of thing. After all, he is a heavenly devil, mainly with negative emotions. In fact, the noumenon of the little devil, that is, the real devil, is an expert in this field. All those who believe in him come to a good end. "Well, Peng Ling, take your time." Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, Xiao Ruo made a suggestion to control Shura with killing seeds. What do you think?" "Control Shura with killing seeds? Isn''t it feasible? Killing seeds can only control murderous Qi!" "The current killing seeds are certainly not good, but we can improve them." Zhang Yunhao said, "I have the right hand of blood. You are a demon. Together, can''t we get a killing seed that can control Shura?" "It''s a bit confusing." The little devil thought and said, "however, it needs a lot of souls." "It''s not a big problem. There''s nothing in the blood scorpion world, just more souls." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "little devil, as long as the killing seed is successfully studied, the Shura family will be ours. At that time, we can control the Shura family to fight in thousands of worlds and unify the whole universe, ha ha!" The little devil was also excited: "in that case, isn''t the soul flying all over the sky? And there is killing, blood, evil and negative breath everywhere!" "Work hard, boy, the dark future is waiting for you." Fooling wanxiaomo, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the unconscious Peng Ling. Evil smiled. This woman can''t escape his clutches! ¡­¡­ Peng Ling woke up and found himself lying in a cave. A bonfire was burning in the center of the cave, and next to the bonfire sat a bald man, who was very dazzling in the light of the fire. Peng Ling was surprised at first. Then he remembered what had happened before. He was immediately happy and said, "merciless sword, thank you for saving me." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "it''s you who want to thank. You''d rather die than loosen the crow''s claws, otherwise you''re dead." "I won''t die until I ask your forgiveness." Regardless of his weak body, Peng Ling got up and said, "ruthless sword, please save our fishtail city!" "Don''t want to save." Zhang Yunhao added spices to the pot and said, "Peng Ling, don''t get me wrong. I saved you just because I appreciate you doesn''t mean I''ll save Yuwei city." "Ruthless sword, there are tens of thousands of lives in fishtail city!" Peng Ling swayed over and begged, "once the city is broken by the Shura family, everyone in it will die. The Shura family will never stay alive." Zhang Yunhao turned and asked, "what''s my name?" Peng Ling didn''t understand: "ruthless sword!" "Since you know my name is ruthless sword, why do you tell me this?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "if I have love, would I still call it ruthless sword?" Peng Ling couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you been killing Shura before? You invited us to deal with the Shura army together." "That''s just to practice swordsmanship." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for your cooperation, I just want to create more killings. Moreover, you gave up this opportunity." "Ruthless sword, please give us another chance." Peng Ling bit his teeth and said, "after I go back, I will immediately take the power of my senior brother and lead the whole city to cooperate with you." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "will you really attack your senior brother?" "Yes, everything is for fishtail city." Peng Ling nodded and said with firm eyes, "elder martial brother has made a mistake once. I will never let him make a mistake again." While serving soup, Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a little interesting. Unfortunately, it''s too late. By the way, if you want to serve soup yourself, no one will wait on you here." "Late? Not late!" Peng Ling has no time to drink soup. She said, "ruthless sword, as long as you are willing to help me, you can do anything you want me to do." "Anything?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked up and down at Peng Ling. Peng Ling thought of something and blushed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "that won''t work!" "Please, would you mind knowing yourself a little?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, as long as you kill your senior brother, I''ll help you." Peng Ling exclaimed, "what, do you want me to kill elder martial brother?" "Didn''t you say you could do anything? Why can''t you kill your senior brother?" Zhang Yunhao took a sip of soup and said, "I hate people like your senior brother. I don''t have any spirit." Peng Ling shook his head again and again: "no, I can''t kill my senior brother. Merciless sword, please change a condition." Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s all. Peng Ling, you can do it yourself!" Peng Ling was worried: "ruthless sword, how can you do this? My elder martial brother didn''t offend you?" "That''s what we evil people do. We can do whatever we want." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Peng Ling, are tens of thousands of lives in the fish city not as good as your senior brother''s life? It seems that you are very selfish." Peng Ling said discontentedly, "how can we compare like this? My senior brother is innocent. How can we kill another innocent person because we want to save people?" "You are simple." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the problem is that there are tens of thousands of lives now. Aren''t you the best at such multiple-choice questions? If you want others to sacrifice every day, how can you refuse to sacrifice when it''s your turn? Hypocrisy!" "It''s not like this. Human life can''t just depend on the number." Peng Ling wanted to argue, but she didn''t know what to say. She clenched her teeth and said, "well, how about I give you my life?" "I don''t want your life. I only want your elder martial brother''s life." Zhang Yunhao said, "if your senior brother dies, the fishtail city will live. If your senior brother doesn''t die, the fishtail city will be destroyed. It''s so simple." Peng Ling couldn''t help shouting, "how can you do this?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "I''m just like this, can''t I? I''m evil!" "I can''t choose. Don''t force me!" Peng Ling squatted down, covered his head and cried in pain. This choice is too difficult for her. Peng Ling is really kind, not those hypocritical people who make others sacrifice with great righteousness! "Is it difficult? I''ll add some more notes." Zhang Yunhao became more and more interested. He said, "how about adding all the life in the world of King Wu?" Peng Ling looked up in amazement and asked, "what do you mean?" After drinking the soup in the bowl, Zhang Yunhao put down the bowl and said, "I have a way to defeat the Shura family and preserve the world of King Wu. As long as you kill your senior brother, I''ll tell you this way!" "How can there be such a method? Ruthless sword, don''t play with me!" Peng Ling doesn''t believe it. Of course, normal people don''t believe it. What can King Wu solve? "Words are useless. Seeing is believing. You wait here." Zhang Yunhao smiled and flew out of the cave with his lightness skills. Before long, he came back with some wolves. Peng Ling didn''t understand: "what are you doing catching wolves?" "Experiment." Zhang Yunhao put down the frightened coyotes, then took out a killing seed and said, "this is a killing seed. After implanted into the body, the strength will be greatly improved." With that, Zhang Yunhao shot the killing seeds directly into the body of a lame old wolf. The old wolf immediately roared in pain and even rolled on the ground. Before long, the old wolf stopped yelling and got up. His eyes were full of red light and killing intention, which was very different from before. "The time has come to witness miracles." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The old wolf took the initiative to rush at the other three coyotes. The three coyotes immediately fought back and besieged the old wolf together. Peng Ling stared at the battle. The result was quite beyond her expectation. The old wolf won and won easily. All the three young and strong coyotes were bitten to death by it, and there was no injury on him. "How is this possible?" Peng Ling''s face was incredible. Is it too powerful to kill seeds? Can the lame old wolf defeat three strong wolves? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "killing seeds will have some negative effects. For example, it is murderous. However, self-awareness still exists. You can check it." Chapter 523 "Is self-consciousness still there?" Peng Ling hurried up to check on the speech and found that although the old wolf was extremely murderous, he did preserve his self-consciousness. For example, he would be afraid to see her as a great master! "The more seeds you kill, the stronger your strength. In the end, you even have the opportunity to understand the true meaning of killing and break through King Wu." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "as long as the killing seeds are popularized, the Shura family is nothing at all. Peng Ling, my ruthless sword will not deceive you." "Then why don''t you popularize it?" Peng Ling couldn''t wait to turn around and asked. The old wolf on one side saw the opportunity and quickly fled the cave. It''s too terrible here. He didn''t dare to stay more. "Because I don''t want to die." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "once I take out the killing seeds, the kings of Wu will certainly attack me. I originally planned to popularize the killing seeds after breaking through the king of Wu. However, as long as you are willing to kill your senior brother, I will risk popularizing them in advance." Peng Ling hurriedly said, "no, I''ll introduce you to my grandfather. He can certainly protect you." "Pull it down. Neither the right way nor the evil way can be indifferent to the killing seed." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, Peng Ling, kill or not?" Peng Ling hesitated: "this..." Zhang Yunhao continued, "Peng Ling, killing one person can save the world. Do you need to think more?" "Save the world?" Peng Ling''s face is full of struggle. A person''s life and death can''t be compared with the rest of the world, but she can''t pass her level. Lin Si is not only innocent, but also her senior brother. She has been taking care of her senior brother! Peng Ling collapsed and shouted, "why do you have to let me choose? I don''t choose!" "Why should you choose? Of course it''s fun." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "moreover, I want to see your true faces!" Peng Ling stared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "OK, I''ll kill you!" "Sure enough, it''s still like this. For the sake of the so-called great righteousness, I casually sacrifice others." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "OK, after you kill your senior brother, I will give you a lot of killing seeds." "You don''t have to give it to me, because after killing my senior brother, I will commit suicide and apologize." Peng Ling said decisively, "ruthless sword, I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise, I won''t let you go as a ghost." "Suicide into benevolence?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Peng Ling and turned back to the cave: "boring." Peng Ling hurried up and shouted, "ruthless sword, what do you mean, you don''t intend to talk back?" "I changed my mind." Zhang Yunhao said, "sing to me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll help you save Yuwei city!" Peng Ling was delighted at first, then said in amazement, "singing? I can''t sing. What''s more, is it just saving fishtail city? Killing seeds?" "Kill seeds, what''s that?" Zhang Yunhao looked blankly and then said, "if you can''t sing, go away. Don''t disturb my rest." "You..." Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s refusal, Peng Ling was angry. She hesitated and decided to save Yuwei city first. As for the killing of seeds, take your time. Anyway, she will get the seeds of killing and save the world of King Wu! "OK, I''ll sing. Don''t be ugly." Peng Ling cleared his throat and loudly sang the formula of the iron fist sect: "practice muscles, bones and skin outside and breathe inside..." Zhang Yunhao stared at Peng Ling dumbfounded. Why does such a beautiful woman sing so ugly? It''s just noise pollution. The crows outside are scared away, okay? Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, even the little devil hidden in the dark is stunned. Is this the legendary Banshee howl? Or the death knell, the sound of hell? "Stop, stop, stop!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "Miss Peng, as long as you don''t sing in front of me in the future, you can do whatever you want me to do!" "Ah?" Peng Ling was stunned and was greatly ashamed and angry. What do you mean, is his singing so ugly? Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "others sing for money, you sing a lot, Miss Peng, it is easy to make complaints about the" sriho ", you go to the battlefield to sing. "How can you exaggerate?" Peng Ling was ashamed and angry. She thought of something and hurried to say, "ruthless sword, you have promised to save fishtail city. Don''t go back." "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "it''s just a small matter to save Yuwei city!" "Only you dare say it''s a small thing, others don''t have the ability." Peng Ling was happy in her heart. She said, "by the way, ruthless sword, what about the killing seeds?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be a fool: "what killing seeds? I said I don''t know." Peng Ling clenched her teeth secretly. Her eyes turned and said, "since you don''t know, how about I sing a song for you?" "Don''t talk to yourself!" Zhang Yunhao quickly waved his hand and threw Peng Ling a killing seed at the same time. He said, "you study it first. As for popularization, we''ll talk about it later." "That''s about the same!" Peng Ling proudly took over the killing seed, then thought of something and glared at Zhang Yunhao. Is his singing so ugly? Then Peng Ling began to study the killing seeds in her hand. However, even King Shura could not study anything. Naturally, she was even worse. She just felt that the mark on it was very mysterious. After thinking about it, Peng Ling swallowed the killing seeds. Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "what are you doing?" "How do you know if this killing seed can be used without personal experience?" Peng Lingli said of course that she would never mind doing an experiment for the sake of all the people in the world. Although she is a woman, she is a real great Xia! What is a great Xia? Those who serve the country and the people are great Xia. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao can never be a great Xia! "What a stupid woman. Hey, I don''t know what she will look like when she is betrayed by me?" The more interested Zhang Yunhao is, the more determined a woman is, the more fun she is. At this time, the killing seed began to merge with the vigorous Qi in Peng Ling''s body. Peng Ling''s brain appeared countless pictures of killing. At the same time, his eyes gradually turned red. "It really deserves to be the seed of killing. The killing intention is really great." Peng Ling hurriedly restrained the killing intention and checked his strength at the same time. He found that the power of vigorous Qi had increased by 10% than before! For a great master, the power of 10% is amazing, and this is just the beginning. The more you kill, the greater the bonus of killing seeds will be! "This killing seed can really save the world of King Wu!" Peng Ling was so surprised that she turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "ruthless sword, how many seeds do you have?" "As long as there is enough killing gas, there are as many seeds to kill." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, killing Shura will get a lot of murderous Qi, because their Shura power is composed of murderous Qi." "This is really a big weapon against the Shura family. Merciless sword. Everyone in the world of King Wu will thank you for your kindness. You will become a great hero in the world of King Wu." Peng Ling said excitedly that as long as the killing seeds are popularized, they will be able to defeat Shura! "Thanks? Hum, after this matter is spread, it is estimated that a bunch of people want to rob me of my killing seeds." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Peng Ling, it was agreed in advance that you can''t spread the news about killing seeds. In addition, you must follow my plan and don''t act without authorization." "Your plan? Ruthless sword, shouldn''t you popularize the killing seeds as soon as possible?" Peng Ling frowned: "since Shura''s invasion, King Wu''s world is dying all the time. The sooner killing seeds are popularized, the more lives can be saved!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Peng Ling with a smile and said, "are you going to sacrifice me to save the world?" "Sacrifice you to save the world?" Peng Ling was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not like this. Ruthless sword, our righteous king of Wu will protect you!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "do you believe this?" Peng lington was silent. Although she was kind, she was not stupid. If the righteous kings of martial arts knew about it, they would only have one idea, that is to kill the ruthless sword and rob the killing seeds! Even the reason is aboveboard and righteous - ruthless sword is a member of the evil road. There must be something wrong with the killing seeds he provides! "No wonder you asked me that question before?" Peng Ling smiled bitterly and looked at Zhang Yunhao with more soft eyes: "Hey, why do you always want me to make a choice?" "Did you misunderstand something?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this time, you have no choice." Peng Ling didn''t understand: "I have no choice?" "Of course, there is no choice. You must follow my plan, or I''ll throw you down from here." Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "I won''t put my life on someone I just met." Peng Ling was angry at the speech and then smiled bitterly. The practice of ruthless sword is too normal. It''s not normal to do otherwise. Peng Ling sighed, "it''s good. At least I don''t have to choose." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "since you are willing to accept it, come and make an oath." "Swear?" "Yes, I swear not to tell about the killing of seeds." Zhang Yunhao said, "I have a strange thing in my hand, which can guarantee that the oath will be fulfilled." "This?" Peng Ling hesitated a little. She thought and said, "just can''t you leak it out?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Peng Ling and said, "of course, what else do you think?" "Nothing." Peng Ling was a little embarrassed. She raised three fingers and said, "I Peng Ling swear to heaven that I will never disclose the killing of seeds, otherwise let me, let me die." As soon as the oath was finished, there was a thunder in the sky. Peng Ling trembled. Was it so effective? "Master, it''s done." The little devil''s voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "now Peng Ling just wants to leak the killing seeds." "Well, what happened to the thunder before, isn''t it an accident?" "Special effects, or how to fool people?" The little devil said with a smile. Following Zhang Yunhao, he learned a lot. It is commonly known as getting close to ink. "Well done." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, that''s it. Go and heal your wounds. I don''t want you to die here." Peng Ling hurriedly said, "wait, ruthless sword, you haven''t said what to do? We should popularize the killing seeds as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "it''s so annoying. No wonder you can''t get married." Peng Ling said angrily, "I can''t get married because I have no time to talk about that kind of thing. I don''t know how many people want to marry me." Zhang Yunhao said with a kind look, "then remember not to sing in front of your husband in the future, otherwise he will definitely divorce you." "You''re talking nonsense." Peng Ling said angrily, is his singing so ugly? However, when I sing, there seems to be no one around. By the way, there are often the bodies of small animals. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, for your sake, I''ll talk to you." Peng Ling muttered and asked anxiously, "can''t you get married? Speak quickly!" Zhang Yunhao lengthened his voice and said, "the plan is, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Peng Ling, full of hope, was furious: "haven''t you figured it out yet? Ruthless sword, are you kidding me?" "Please, I was going to kill seeds after I was promoted to King Wu. Now what''s the plan?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t have anyone and I''m not the wise king of martial arts. How can I make a plan in a twinkling of an eye?" "Yes, I''m too anxious." Peng Ling responded, and then Tucao: "what do I make complaints about" no one? " Zhang Yunhao smiled: "only my wife can know my last name. Are you sure you want to know?" "Even if you don''t say, what are you loading?" Peng Ling snorted and then said, "ruthless sword, why don''t we think of a plan together?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "no, you hurry to heal. I want to rest." "I can''t think of a way. I can''t calm down. Merciless sword. It''s better to popularize killing seeds based on fishtail city..." Peng Ling said endlessly that Zhang Yunhao wanted to hit his head against the wall. Why does this dead woman talk so much? "Sure enough, there is no perfect woman in the world. Peng Ling is good and has good character, but he is too wordy and his singing is terrible." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and looked directly at Peng Ling without expression. Peng Ling was horrified by him. Her voice became smaller and smaller. After half a ring, she finally couldn''t bear it and said, "I''m going to heal. You have a rest!" With that, Peng Ling hurried to one side to practice Kung Fu to heal his wounds. Zhang Yunhao snorted and lay down. In fact, he already had plans. He didn''t say it just to avoid Peng Ling''s doubt. "The killing seed plan is officially started. It won''t be long before I can understand the true meaning of evil and killing. At that time, there is only one Zhang Yunhao in the world, that is me, evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao thought hopefully. At this time, the little devil suddenly said in his mind: "master, I have some ideas about your previous proposal. Do you want to listen?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao was happy, he hurried to say, "have an idea so soon? He has a high enthusiasm and is worthy of praise." "Of course, I''m full of energy under your master." The little devil smiled and turned back to the subject: "master, I can add soul hint to the killing seed to make the user gradually obey your orders." "Soul hint, what is that?" "It''s a deeper spiritual influence than hypnosis. You can understand it as brainwashing." The little devil said, "the soul hint will penetrate into the user''s soul together with the murderous Qi. The more murderous Qi the user accumulates, the more affected by the soul hint. To a certain extent, he will become your master''s puppet." Chapter 524 "Sounds good," After hearing the little devil''s words, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "in other words, use murderous Qi and soul hint to control the user?" "Yes, the murderous spirit will gradually erode the user''s soul and make him lose himself. We can use this to make the user our puppet." The little devil nodded. He was very talented in doing bad things. In a short time, he came up with a clever move. Zhang Yunhao asked, "is there any disadvantage in this method?" "Soul hints can make people lose themselves, but it''s no big deal. Murderous spirit can also." The little devil said proudly: "in fact, soul hint can also make up for the disadvantages of murderous spirit." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "how to make up for the disadvantages of murderous spirit?" The little devil explained, "if the will of the people who use the killing seeds is not enough, they will be controlled by the murderous Qi. At least they are fond of killing, and at worst they are crazy. This is the disadvantage of killing seeds." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to take away all the seeds of those crazy people. Anyway, it''s a failed product. It''s useless." "With the soul hint, there will be no more trouble." The little devil said with a smile, "those who are controlled by the hint of the soul will never go crazy. They are most fond of killing." "Good, very good, little devil, you really didn''t disappoint me." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are bright. In this way, his plan to kill seeds will be more smooth and successful. "That is, who am I? I''m a great devil!" The little devil laughed proudly. Seeing Zhang Yunhao looking over, he hurriedly added: "I''m still the master, the number one general under your hand!" If my dream is here, I will roll my eyes. Is this a great demon? Is it embarrassing to lose it? "When this is done, you will be my top general in the future!" Zhang Yunhao said very generously. He asked, "can anyone resist soul hint?" The little devil said, "yes, if someone has a strong will, he can resist murderous spirit and soul hint. However, there should not be many such people." "Isn''t there one over there?" Zhang Yunhao motioned Peng Ling, who was meditating and healing, with his eyes. The little devil was a little speechless and said, "Peng Ling, that silly woman can really carry the murderous spirit and soul hint, because she is stupid enough." "It should be called persistence. If the opportunity is enough, she may even understand the true meaning in the future." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, little devil, does this soul hint work for Shura? Or only for humans?" "Both should work, but I need to do some experiments to determine the strength of soul cues." The little devil said: "in addition, human beings and Shura have different resistance to killing Qi, so there will be two different versions of killing seeds, which can''t be used in general!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. You can improve it, and then we''ll find some humans and Shura to experiment." The little devil said with a smile: "no problem, but master, adding souls implies that you need a lot of souls!" "Don''t worry, if it really works, your soul is absolutely indispensable." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "you know, I''m different from noumenon. I''m very generous and unscrupulous." "Of course I know, otherwise how could I be so positive?" The little devil was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "master, give me some seeds and I''ll start the transformation right away." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and took more than a dozen killing seeds to the little devil. The little devil immediately returned to the ten thousand devil image to transform. After the little devil left, Zhang Yunhao took a killing seed in his hand. He thought, his left eye glowed red, and a strange blood mark appeared on the killing seed, and then disappeared. "Soul suggestion? Although I can''t do this, I can turn other people''s soul suggestion into my own use." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He couldn''t trust the little devil, so he had to do something about killing seeds. Believe in the devil, you''re looking for death. Killing seeds will be the foundation of Zhang Yunhao in this world. There is no room for mistakes. Moreover, he will not do such a foolish thing as taiah''s overthrow. "It''s really troublesome that I can''t completely control the little devil. Speaking of it, why does the system send it to me? Is it difficult that there is not only Shura invasion, but also heavenly devil invasion?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and sneered: "whoever comes is looking for death, because the Wuxian world will only belong to me, invincible Wuxian Zhang Yunhao!" "The little devil has studied the soul hint. I can''t fall behind. I must integrate the power of the right hand of blood into the seeds of killing." Putting this matter down, Zhang Yunhao reconsidered the killing of seeds: "double insurance, that is the real insurance. Moreover, only soul hint may not be able to control Shura. They can naturally control murderous Qi." With this idea, Zhang Yunhao began to study how to improve the killing seeds with the right hand of blood - although the right hand of blood is on the side of the Shura saint, it does not hinder Zhang Yunhao''s research because he has a projection on his hand. Immortals can be projected, and the power of some immortals in projection is to consume more. ¡­¡­ The next day, Peng Ling, who was better, couldn''t wait to urge Zhang Yunhao: "ruthless sword, let''s go to save Yuwei city?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "how can you seize power like this? Wait until your injury recovers." Peng Ling frowned: "aren''t you there?" "Seizing power must be done by yourself, otherwise it will not be right." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "why, regret? That''s OK. We''ll just leave Yuwei city." Peng Ling said awkwardly, "I don''t regret it, but I can''t beat senior brother." "There is not much difference between you and your elder martial brother. If I give you a little advice, you can defeat him." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "well, you can raise your injury for another day, and then go with me to kill Shura. This can not only increase your strength, but also protect your fishtail city." Peng Ling immediately agreed and said, "this is good. In this way, senior brother can also realize his mistake." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "he will only be more crazy." "No, elder martial brother is actually very reasonable. He''s just too cautious." Peng Ling shook his head and said that he was obviously confident in his senior brother. Zhang Yunhao is too lazy to say more. Facts speak louder than words. However, he looks forward to Peng Ling''s disappointment. When Peng Ling was almost well, Zhang Yunhao immediately took her to attack the Shura army. Although the Shura army had long guessed that Zhang Yunhao would come again and carefully arranged traps, it was still successfully attacked by Zhang Yunhao and lost hundreds of shuras. The reason for this is very simple. There is an insider of Zhang Yunhao in the Shura army - the special envoy sent by the Duke of blood thorn to destroy the ruthless sword. In this case, the Shura army is invincible! "Don''t think of us. We''ll come back soon." Under the frightened and angry eyes of the Shura army, Zhang Yunhao and Peng Ling quickly left the barracks in a big crow. General Langya roared angrily, but there was nothing to do. "Long live the merciless sword, long live Miss Peng!" Different from Shura, the defenders of fishtail City cheered again and again. Their hearts were full of gratitude to Peng Ling and ruthless sword. At the same time, they were also full of hope for the future! With a ruthless sword, they will certainly be able to defeat the Shura army and survive. Compared with others, Lin Si''s fist was tightly squeezed, and his eyes were full of anger and jealousy! "Damn ruthless sword, why do you come back? And you are so close to Xiaoling? Xiaoling is mine. No one wants to take it away!" Lin Si secretly grits his teeth. He hates ruthless sword and the garrison of fishtail city. These guys are really ungrateful. If they weren''t for themselves, fishtail city would have been broken. Now they all stand on the side of ruthless sword. Can the merciless sword be as good as the four great masters of Lin? He Lin Si has guarded Yuwei city for several months and experienced countless bloody battles! Lin Si''s killing intention gradually surged up in his eyes: "ruthless sword, I won''t let you take everything from me, never!" In the next few days, Zhang Yunhao had been sneaking attacks with Peng Ling. He succeeded in killing the Shura army, screaming and dead everywhere. No matter how the Shura army arranged the trap, they couldn''t catch Zhang Yunhao. General Langya vomited blood one after another. At the same time, he had serious doubts about himself. The whole person was ten years old. On this day, Zhang Yunhao and Peng Ling finally decided to enter the city. Fang Kuan met them. They came to the city master''s house very smoothly. However, what greeted them was not flowers and wine, but swords and halberds! Lin Si surrounded Zhang Yunhao with a group of defenders. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and sneered at Peng Ling: "your good elder martial brother really ''welcomes'' us!" Peng Ling looked ugly and asked, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?" Lin said calmly, "Xiao Ling, come here quickly. The identity of ruthless sword is unknown. We must investigate for the sake of fishtail city." Peng Ling said discontentedly, "investigate clearly? Elder martial brother, what do you want to investigate?" "Investigate whether he is an insider of the Shura army." Lin Si looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "ruthless sword, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, please accept our investigation. I promise you in the name of iron fist sect that you will never be wronged!" "Hypocrisy!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "Lin Si, if you want to deal with me, you don''t have to play with me. If I dare to come in, I''m sure to go out." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was caught in the trap, Lin Si was proud and said coldly, "you really have a bad intention. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Peng Ling was not stupid. He saw Lin Si''s calculation and said angrily and dissatisfied: "elder martial brother, don''t be stubborn! The ruthless sword killed so many shuras. How can it be an insider?" Lin Si said coldly, "that''s just a bitter meat trick. Ruthless sword, you can deceive Xiaoling, but you can''t deceive me!" "Elder martial brother, what you said is too much. There is no ruthless sword. The fishtail city has been broken." Even Fang Kuan couldn''t help shouting. Lin Siwen shouted angrily: "the reason why the fishtail city can be broken is not because of the ruthless sword, but because of me. Without me, the fishtail city would have been broken long ago." Peng Ling and Fang Kuan had never seen Lin SIFA so angry. They were stunned. Then Peng Ling nodded and said, "elder martial brother, you''re right. Without you, the fishtail city would have been broken long ago. It''s all your credit for keeping the fishtail city until now." Lin siyixi said, "Xiao Ling, you finally understand." "However, elder martial brother, the ruthless sword also deserves credit. He is by no means an insider. He is our friend and helper." Peng Ling then said, "moreover, only he can lead us to defeat the Shura army!" "Nonsense, his ruthless sword is alone. Why can he defeat the Shura army outside?" Lin Si was furious: "he''s just an evil villain who likes to sneak attacks. What''s the big deal?" "I''m evil, so what? It''s better than your hypocritical right way." Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "hum, it''s high sounding. In fact, it''s full of bad water. Even the reputation of the sect can be used to harm people." "How dare you slander our iron fist sect?" Lin Si stared fiercely and shouted, "Xiaoling, do you want to continue to protect him?" Peng Ling didn''t give in this time. She said loudly, "yes, I will continue to protect him, because he is the hope of fishtail city. Elder martial brother, don''t go wrong again." Lin Si had completely got into the tip of the ox horn. He waved and said, "I''m right. Only I can guard Yuwei city. Go up and take them down!" The defenders took up arms to attack. At this time, Peng Ling shouted, "who dares? Don''t forget, I''m the leader!" The defenders were stunned and didn''t know who to listen to. Lin Si was very angry and said, "Xiaoling, don''t make mistakes again and again." "You are wrong!" Peng Ling took a deep breath and said decisively, "elder martial brother, I don''t want to say anything more. Let''s fight. You and I will decide the command of Yuwei city by the victory or defeat." Lin Si''s face was ugly: "are you going to duel with me?" "Yes, I want to take back my power. At the same time, I want to do my duty to protect fishtail city." Peng Ling said with awe inspiring righteousness, "all of you, step down!" The defenders looked at each other and finally retreated. On the one hand, Peng Ling was their leader, on the other hand, they actually knew which side was right. The defenders'' retreat made Lin look more ugly. These guys were really ungrateful. He breathed out and said, "Xiaoling, you should know that you are not my opponent!" "I was really not before, but after the teaching of ruthless sword, I am sure to defeat you." Peng Ling put on a posture and said, "elder martial brother, let me wake you up." Lin Si''s fist was subconsciously clenched: "Xiaoling, my feelings with you for more than 20 years can''t compare with a ruthless sword?" "Obviously, it is a major event related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. Why does it suddenly become a bitter drama?" Zhang Yunhao was tucking aside what he said, and make complaints about it. "I finally know why my brother would become such a jealous person." "Jealous of me?" "Well, everyone knows that elder martial brother Lin Si likes younger martial sister Xiaoling. Er, wrong. Younger martial sister doesn''t know yet. Ah, what a tragedy." "It''s really a tragedy, but it doesn''t matter to confuse feelings with major events." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Fang Kuan didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile. In fact, he also felt that his senior brother was too emotional. Hearing Lin Si''s words, Peng Ling couldn''t help shouting: "elder martial brother, of course, my relationship with you is deeper than the ruthless sword. I''ve always regarded you as my brother!" "What a tragedy!" Zhang Yunhao and Fang Kuan cover their faces with their hands at the same time, which is probably the last thing Lin Si wants to hear. "Brother?" Lin was frozen on all sides, and then he shouted angrily, "I don''t want to be your brother." "You''re not my brother. What are you going to be?" Peng Ling looked stunned. She didn''t think about that at all. After all, Lin Si was more than ten years older than her and took care of her since childhood! Chapter 525 "I..." Lin Sizheng wanted to take the opportunity to make it clear. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "I said, do you fight or not?" Lin Si was furious at the speech and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "ruthless sword, if you have the ability, come out and fight with me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "it''s easy for me to kill you. However, this is an internal matter of your iron fist sect. I''m not interested in participating." What else did Lin Si want to say? Peng Ling said, "elder martial brother, this is about you and me. It has nothing to do with the ruthless sword. Please do it. I want to be a real commander." Looking at Peng Ling with firm eyes, Lin Si''s angry face gradually became bitter. He exhaled and said, "Xiao Ling, let me see if you can bear this heavy task!" With that, Lin Si slowly pulled out the long knife at his waist, and the air around him suddenly became desolate. Not everyone in Tiequan sect uses fists. Lin Si uses knives. In addition, his life experience is a little special, so he has a single name of four characters. However, I won''t say much about this. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. "Elder martial brother, I''m coming!" As soon as Peng Ling''s face was silent, his fists turned into a dense shadow of fists and blew at Lin Si. Each fist made the air vibrate violently. You can imagine how powerful it was. "Xiao Ling, don''t play in front of me." Lin Si shook his head. He knew that these boxing shadows were fake. Peng Ling''s real killing moves were hidden in the dark and could not be seen at all. This was shadowless boxing. "Xiao Ling, your killing intention has betrayed you. I told you long ago that when you use this move, your state of mind should be like an ancient well, and you can''t have any emotions." Lin Si said as he waved his long knife to the right front, but to his surprise, the knife cut empty. At this time, Peng Ling''s fists suddenly flashed on the left, and with Pei Mo Neng''s terrorist power, they blasted Lin Si''s chest, shaking the void. "How could this happen?" Lin Si was stunned, but he was not a vegetarian. The long knife turned into a wall in front of him. With a bang, Lin Si stepped back several steps. Lin Siyue was surprised: "Xiao Ling, how did your skill increase so much?" "Because I''m different, without a trace." In Peng Ling''s eyes, the killing opportunity flashed, and his body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, there were killing intentions in all directions to Lin Si. As soon as Lin''s colors changed, he quickly danced the long knife like a silver ball of light, so as to firmly protect himself. Seeing that Lin Si''s knife could not splash water, Peng Ling directly stepped on the ground, and a large number of bricks and stones flew and crackled at Lin Si. Lin Si waved a long knife and smashed all the bricks and stones. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Peng Lingmeng made a sudden advance and kept attacking with his fists at an amazing speed. Each fist was powerful and full of opportunities. "Why is Xiaoling so determined to kill? Does she really want to kill me?" Lin Si was surprised and bitter. He waved the long knife in front of him quickly and blocked Peng Ling''s every punch. Lin Si, the fast knife, was not a false name! "Xiao Ling, you are really beyond my expectation, but you are not my opponent... Ah..." Lin Si said confidently while resisting Peng Ling''s attack. At this time, a huge punch suddenly hit him on the back, making him scream and lean forward! "This is a shadowless attack. Did Xiao Ling practice it?" Lin Siyi''s face was incredible. This move was a silent sneak attack with the strength of heaven and earth. It was very difficult. Peng Ling couldn''t practice it before. Why did he follow the ruthless sword for a few days? Is this ruthless sword so powerful? Of course, Zhang Yunhao is so powerful. With his experience and insight, it''s nothing to instruct Peng Ling to practice this skill - it''s just a sky level martial arts. Zhang Yunhao has mastered two holy level martial arts! "Shadowless, shadowless killing fist!" Peng Ling shouted loudly. Thousands of fists turned into a huge fist and roared violently towards Lin Si. The violent force even made the air burn a flame, like a fire meteor. Lin changed his color on all sides and didn''t dare to keep his hand. The long knife waved dozens of times in a short time and turned into several bright knife lights to attack Peng Ling''s vital points. This is to force Peng Ling to close his moves for defense, otherwise both sides will be hurt. Peng Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of the determination, and he didn''t stop. His fist pounded at Lin Si unabated. Lin Si was shocked. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly forcibly took back the knife light. He would rather die than really hurt Peng Ling. "Younger martial sister, no!" Fang Kuan suddenly exclaimed. Lin Si not only didn''t have defense, but also swallowed his vigorous Qi because he forcibly collected the move. If he was to be bombed, he would die! Peng Ling wanted to stop, but couldn''t stop at all. Seeing that Lin Si was about to die miserably, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in front of Lin Si and resisted Peng Ling''s fist with a scabbard. With a bang, the whole city Lord''s house was shocked. The violent shock wave made the people around him retreat. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t retreat. He firmly caught Peng Ling''s fist. Peng Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "merciless sword, thank you." "I don''t want you to save me!" Compared with Peng Ling, Lin Si was a little angry. He even picked up his long knife and chopped at Zhang Yunhao. "Senior brother, no!" Peng Ling and Fang Kuan roared at the same time, but they couldn''t stop Lin Si at all. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the scabbard blocked Lin Si''s long knife. Then, Zhang Yunhao turned fiercely, and the scabbard stabbed Lin Si''s heart as fast as lightning. Lin Si was surprised and hurried back to the sword defense, but Zhang Yunhao''s sword moves changed in an instant, like an electric light stabbing his eyebrows. "What a fast sword. It''s faster than me." Lin Si was completely suppressed by Zhang Yunhao and could only keep defending, but he would lose if he kept it for a long time. Soon, his long knife was swung away by Zhang Yunhao''s sword. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s scabbard stabbed him straight in the throat. "No!" Peng Ling and Fang Kuan shouted again. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Would you shout no? However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t kill Lin Si. The long sword stopped in front of Lin Si''s throat! The killing sword technique is a saint level sword technique. It''s easy to deal with a mere Lin Si! Lin Si said with a gloomy face, "I lost. If you want to kill me, I''m not a hero." "Sneak attack behind your back. You''re not a hero." Zhang Yunhao disdained to take back the scabbard. Lin Si''s face suddenly turned red, but he couldn''t refute it, because he did sneak attack. When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at Lin Si with contemptuous eyes. They saved him. He was not only ungrateful, but also sneaked from behind. Is this too mean? Thanks to him, he had the face to say that people like sneak attacks? Peng Ling took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother, you are defeated. I will decide the Yuwei city in the future." Lin Si smiled bitterly: "Xiao Ling, would you rather lose with me for the position of leader?" "Elder martial brother, I won''t lose both sides. Ruthless sword taught me a set of defense methods. I can only get a slight injury." Peng Ling said: "in addition, I must really be the master anyway, because only a ruthless sword can save our fishtail city." "I see. I lost. I really lost." Lin Si''s face became more and more bitter. He slowly took the knife back to the scabbard and said, "Xiaoling, I''ll give you the fishtail city in the future." With that, Lin Si left with a lonely face. What Peng Ling wanted to say finally turned into a sigh, while others did not retain Lin Si, making Lin Si more sad. Soon, Peng Ling returned to normal. She ordered: "well, I will decide the Yuwei city in the future. Elder martial brother Fang, recruit all the people above the grand master for me. I have something to announce." "Yes, younger martial sister!" Fang Kuan was ordered. Before long, all the masters above the Grand Master in the city came. They heard about the previous events and looked at Peng Ling with surprise. As for the question, there is no doubt, because Peng Ling was originally the nominal leader. Besides, she was the granddaughter of King Wuying and was born with noble status. There are about hundreds of masters above the master of Yuwei City, which is much less than the Shura army. If it weren''t for the geographical advantage, Yuwei city would have been unable to defend. Peng Ling asked bluntly, "do you know why I can defeat senior brother Lin Si?" Fang Kuan asked with great interest, "younger martial sister, why?" "Before I say it, I want everyone to make an oath to promise not to say anything." Peng Ling said: "this oath will take effect, so please don''t take it lightly. If you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself." "Swear?" Everyone looked at each other, and then under the leadership of Fang Kuan, they swore that it was not a big deal anyway. "Why is there no thunder this time?" Peng Ling glanced at the sky and then said, "the reason why I can defeat my senior brother is that the ruthless sword gave me a killing seed, this killing seed..." After introducing the killing seeds, Peng Ling continued: "these days, I have increased my strength by killing Shura. With the guidance of ruthless sword, I can defeat my senior brother." "Increase your strength by 30% in a few days? Younger martial sister, is this true? If everyone has this killing seed, can you defeat Shura?" Fang Kuan''s breath was rapid. In fact, not only he, but also others. "Yes, so I said that only ruthless sword can save our fishtail city." Peng Ling nodded and said, "it''s up to you to decide whether to plant the killing seed, but you can''t say it." "Of course, if Shura knows, he will come to trouble us." Fang Kuan misunderstood and nodded again and again. Peng Ling didn''t say much either. She said, "it''s true. Well, let''s decide for ourselves!" Immediately, a great master said, "I want to plant killing seeds, because I want to kill all Shura and leave none!" "Yes, as long as I can kill Shura, I am willing to go to hell, not to mention killing seeds?" People nodded one after another. They hated Shura like the sea. After all, Shura killed so many of them! All the places occupied by Shura, except a few women, are chicken and dog! "Very good." Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhang Yunhao could not help nodding. He was very clear that the reason why these people would agree was, on the one hand, their hatred for Shura, but, on the other hand, their trust in Peng Ling. This is why Zhang Yunhao wants Peng Ling to come forward. Peng Ling said happily, "well, in that case, I''ll trouble you." "No problem. I have stated in advance that after planting the seeds of killing, you will become very bloodthirsty. However, you can rest assured that you won''t lose your mind." Zhang Yunhao came over and said, "in addition, because of the influence of murderous Qi, you can only understand the true meaning of killing, but you can''t understand other true meanings." Fang Kuan said with a wry smile, "what''s the matter? We can''t understand other true meanings." People nodded one after another. The true meaning is too far away for them. It doesn''t matter whether it really does or not. Another great master said, "bloodthirsty is not a problem. In this era, it is to kill." Zhang Yunhao continued, "that''s good. In addition to killing seeds, I will teach you a set of swordsmanship, a set of pseudo heaven swordsmanship!" "Pseudo heaven level sword technique? True or false!" The people were breathless again. Even if they were only fake, they were unattainable. In fact, they never dreamed that they would have the opportunity to practice such advanced swordsmanship. In the martial arts world, nothing is more important than martial arts. Ruthless sword is so generous. These people didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was more generous than they thought - what Zhang Yunhao was going to teach them was not the pseudo heaven level sword, but the pseudo Saint level sword, that is, the super simplified version of the killing sword. "Of course it''s true." Zhang Yunhao shouted, "practice hard and don''t lose my people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes! We will never let you down!" Everyone agreed loudly. Looking at Zhang Yunhao, they were full of gratitude and respect. The ruthless sword was too noble and great. For their fishtail city and the world of King Wu, they not only took out the seeds of killing, but also taught everyone pseudo heaven level martial arts for free. Zhang Yunhao looks solemn on the surface, but secretly he laughs and deceives the world. It''s really interesting. "With the seeds of killing, it is not impossible to keep the world of King Wu." With a flash of eyes, Zhang Yunhao began to distribute killing seeds and taught everyone to integrate. It is worth mentioning that these killing seeds are special killing seeds improved by the little devil. The fuse will be controlled! At the time of integration, Peng Ling came over and said, "ruthless sword, I also want to learn the pseudo heaven level sword technique." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and asked, "don''t you have Tianji shadowless fist?" "Shadowless fist is not a fist specially used for killing. Your sword is." Peng Ling said with a murderous face: "I want to kill all Shura and return a sunny day to King Wu world!" The struggle between human beings and Shura is a life and death race struggle. There is no mercy at all - will you be kind to the enemies who want to destroy your ethnic group? Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, teach you." Peng Lingxi said, "thank you, brother Wu!" "What is brother Wu?" "Didn''t you say your last name was none?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He changed the topic and said, "when the danger of fishtail city is solved, we will go to other small battlefields to continue to kill Shura. In this way, our strength will continue to grow." Peng Ling didn''t understand: "why don''t you go directly to the battlefield of Tiequan sect?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "because I don''t want to die. At present, the plan is like this. Just listen to the order." Peng Ling reacted and didn''t object. She said, "sure enough, only ruthless sword can you save Yuwei city and King Wu world." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao laughed, but she was disappointed. Judging from Peng Ling''s reaction, she should not know the sky blue plan. It seems that she still has to go to the iron fist school to find out this matter. Chapter 526 "You can''t go to the iron fist sect before you achieve heaven and man, otherwise it''s too dangerous. It seems that you can only let the vulture be the protagonist." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, but he didn''t contact the vultures immediately. After all, there are so many people now. Peng Ling thought of something and said to Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, ruthless sword, I hope you don''t blame my senior brother. He didn''t mean it." "Don''t worry, if I blame him, I won''t save him before." Zhang Yunhao smiled and his eyes were full of evil. Of course he wouldn''t blame Lin Si. How could he blame his servant? Peng Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, ruthless sword. In fact, you still have feelings." "The sun rises in the East and rains in the West. Is it sunny without sunshine?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "that''s when you didn''t see my ruthlessness. Don''t say it. Business matters." With that, Zhang Yunhao went to the people who had fused the killing seeds and shouted, "from today on, you are the people of my killing sword group, do you hear me?" "Yes, Captain!" Everyone agreed loudly at the same time, looking full of excitement, because they felt that they were getting stronger and would be stronger in the future. "OK, I''ll teach you the killing sword now!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and began to teach the pseudo killing sword technique! These people will be his cornerstone in the world of King Wu! ¡­¡­ At night, Lin Si was drinking muggy wine alone, and there were empty wine jars on the ground. "Xiao Ling, you hurt my heart too much... Ruthless sword, I want you to die, and those damn traitors. I owe them so much." Lin Si scolded while drinking. The others had already left because they couldn''t see it. He was the only one left. "Waste is waste. If you lose, you will only complain!" A voice suddenly sounded. Lin Simeng turned around and saw Zhang Yunhao coming in. He was very angry. He directly smashed the wine jar at Zhang Yunhao and scolded, "ruthless sword, I''ll kill you!" "You have no chance in your life. Be a dog for me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer. At the same time, he pointed at the acupoints on Lin Si. "Be a dog?" Although Lin Si noticed something wrong, he couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s anger. He soon froze there. He shouted angrily, "ruthless sword, what do you want to do? If you dare to hurt me, the iron fist sect will not let you go." "There''s so much nonsense, little devil, work." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The little devil immediately flew out and pulled out his soul in Lin Si''s frightened eyes. Then, the little devil sent Lin Si''s soul to the Shura Saint through sacrifice and asked her to refine Lin Si into a puppet. The projection of the right hand of blood can''t refine puppets. Only noumenon can do it! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t make Peng Linglian into a puppet for fun. Lin Si naturally doesn''t have this treatment. He never shows mercy to the enemy! Dare to fight against me and be a dog for me all my life! Soon, Lin Si became a puppet. After his soul returned, he immediately knelt down and said, "see your master." Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, you will continue to oppose me in the future, okay?" "But the master wants me to be an undercover?" "Yes, in short, everything is as usual." "Yes!" Lin Si agreed. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, turned and left. This chess piece will be useful in the future. After Lin Si was finished, Zhang Yunhao returned to his house and began to contact the vulture. The vulture said excitedly, "master, there must be something good for you to find me." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and said, "how do you know?" The vulture said proudly, "because my hair has changed." "I shouldn''t have asked!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "stop talking nonsense, vulture. The plan has changed. I won''t enter the iron fist sect for the time being. You can find out the sky blue plan for me." "In other words, I''m going to be the protagonist?" The vulture was stunned and then rejoiced: "I knew that only those with hair could be the protagonist. Master, no problem. Leave everything to me!" "I really want to take back this decision." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "how''s your strength? Have you broken through heaven and man?" The vulture scratched his head and said, "there is still a little opportunity. It may break through tomorrow or next year." "Is that right? As soon as possible." As a martial artist, Zhang Yunhao can understand the current situation of vultures. He asked, "how are you doing in the iron fist sect?" "Very good. The iron fist King appreciates me very much." The vulture said, "besides, I have a good relationship with his daughter. Hey, she just died last year." Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "why is it so gross? Like a bald middle-aged uncle, er, you seem to make complaints about what is called a middle-aged uncle with baldness." "Master, I have a lot of hair now, more than you." "Nonsense, I''m bald. I have more people than me." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "OK, you should finish the sky blue plan as soon as possible." "No problem. Leave it to me. I''ll soon get rid of the daughter of the iron fist king." "I asked you to take care of the sky blue plan." "Same, same!" Zhang Yunhao wants to compare the middle finger. This guy is too unreliable. Anyway, the subordinate''s wife? "Later, ontology is definitely not allowed now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and contacted the eighth day of March: "the eighth day of March, how are you doing at huoyun gate?" "Master, I have found a target and am observing her closely. When the observation is completed, I will replace her. My blood is just suitable for this kind of thing." On the eighth day of March, he said, "in addition, master, my name is not the eighth day of March. Please call me the eighth day of March." "Isn''t that a code?" "As an assassin between life and death, the code name is everything and cannot be blasphemed." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "there''s something wrong. How can I find that your personality is getting stronger and stronger?" The eighth day of March said, "after transplanting blood, our personality has indeed recovered a lot." "Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Forget it, let''s do it first." Zhang Yunhao paid more attention lazily and said, "act according to the plan and break through heaven and man as soon as possible." "Yes, master!" After contacting on the eighth day of March, Zhang Yunhao began to contact others, such as Du Qing, Huang Cong and the Zombie King Qin. They didn''t break through heaven and man. Fortunately, they went well in other aspects. They basically got to the top. After all, their strength is there. One of the most incredible things for Zhang Yunhao is the king of Qin. That guy actually mixed up into the ancestors of a country. The king of Qin said innocently, "I just see that the imperial mausoleum is well built. Go and study it. Change your clothes by the way. Unexpectedly, they found me, and then they regarded me as their ancestors." Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "are you interested in the imperial tombs, and have changed clothes? I have not been unfair to you. Are you trying to make complaints about clothes or dead people''s clothes?" "I think the style of the imperial mausoleum is good. I want you to build one for me in the future." The king of Qin said, "as for the clothes, I broke them before, so I changed them by the way. Anyway, I don''t think they are dirty and old!" "I''m ashamed. Don''t let people know you''re my zombie!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m dignified. I always wear one piece of clothes and throw one away. When do I wear old clothes?" The king of Qin immediately changed the subject when he heard the speech. He said, "master, I found that there is dragon Qi in the imperial mausoleum, and this dragon Qi can help me improve!" "Can dragon Qi help you improve? Yes, you are a member of the royal family." Zhang Yunhao thought: "well, I''ll teach you some methods to collect dragon Qi, so you can improve your strength. However, don''t go too far, otherwise the world of King Wu will be in great difficulty." After knowing that he was going to destroy the world, Zhang Yunhao collected a lot of data on Dragon Qi, which came in handy at this time. The king of Qin was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "you know, I don''t intend to be a evil spirit in the country. I still want to protect them." "You really think of yourself as their ancestor?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, but then, Qin Wang may be among them to make complaints about the fastest promotion to heaven and earth, because he found his own way. "Does dragon Qi destroy the world?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Unfortunately, he was not selected by the Dragon Qi mind method at the beginning. Otherwise, his strength is definitely stronger than now. After all, he is an emperor in many worlds! "Is the emperor a professional? In my bones, I''m still exclusive!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhang Yunhao didn''t attack the Shura army, but let the Shura army attack the city. The reason is very simple. Killing swordsmanship and killing seeds depend on killing the Shura. "Kill, kill, kill!" The people of the killing sword group waved their long sword with red eyes and sent shuras to hell. Each time they killed a Shura, they could feel that they were getting stronger, which made them very excited. They changed their passive fear in the past and tried to kill Shura! "What happened to these defenders?" The shuras were very shocked. These defenders were very different from before. They were brave and murderous, just like their shuras! Not only that, the strength of the defenders has obviously improved a lot. Even the sword technique has become very terrible, as if they were born for killing! "Well, why haven''t so many people used swords before? And they still use the same set of swordsmanship?" The shuras were surprised at first, and then they were murderous. They were more than killing and desperately. Who were they afraid of? In this case, the siege became very fierce, with heavy casualties on both sides. However, relatively speaking, there were more deaths on Shura. Seeing that the situation was wrong, general Langya chose to withdraw his troops at noon. "The commander is mighty! Long live the killing!" Seeing Shura retreat, the people who killed the sword regiment roared one after another. Their hearts were full of excitement, excitement and pride! "The loss is a little heavy. It seems that we should include congenital experts into the killing sword group." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. This time he didn''t do it because he didn''t want General Langya to attack the city with all his strength - General Langya will definitely attack madly when he sees him. Someone''s hatred is too high. While thinking, Zhang Yunhao stealthily recycles the killing seeds of the dead. Hey, although people are dead, the killing gas is still there. In addition, the killing seeds can be recycled. Zhang Yunhao is an environmental protection man! "Everyone began to rest, and the reserve team came up for rescue and alert." Peng Ling ordered in an orderly way. At this time, Lin Si, who had a hangover, came late. He asked, "what''s going on? How did the battle end so soon?" Seeing that Lin Si was full of wine, Peng Ling frowned: "elder martial brother, what''s your style?" Other defenders also looked at Lin Si unhappily. This is the world. If you do a hundred good things, no one may remember, but if you do a bad thing, people will remember it for a lifetime. Lin Si said impatiently, "isn''t it a long time late? Why did Shura retreat? Is it a ruthless sword and Shura playing a conspiracy?" As soon as he said this, Lin Si immediately felt countless murderous intentions enveloping him, and suddenly shuddered and his whole body was stiff. It''s the killing intention of the killing sword group. They have just experienced a bloody battle. Their murderous spirit is at its peak. Even Lin Si can''t bear it. "The leader is so great and noble. Lin Si dares to slander the leader. It''s really death!" This is the idea of killing everyone of the sword regiment. If they didn''t remember Lin Si''s previous contributions, they would have taught him a lesson. "Hum, I don''t know." Lin Si was so worried that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a cold hum, he turned and went back to the city master''s house. Peng Ling frowned: "elder martial brother, it''s really too much." "Yes, why didn''t you find him like this before?" Fang Kuan also said that he was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Si. Peng Ling sighed and said, "well, let''s have a rest as soon as possible. Shura may attack again sometime." "There is the killing sword taught by the leader. What are we afraid of?" Fang Kuan looked disdainful, and other people who killed the sword regiment nodded one after another, full of confidence! Killing sword is so powerful that it deserves to be a pseudo heaven level sword. "Little devil, your soul hint is quite good." Zhang Yunhao looked on coldly and was very satisfied. The little devil said proudly, "it''s needless to say? However, it''s also because you have a very high position in their mind, otherwise the effect would not be so good." "It seems that deceiving the world and stealing fame is still very useful." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "by the way, how are the killing seeds for Shura studied?" The little devil smelled that his face was a little ugly: "the effect is very poor. Shura''s resistance to murderous Qi is too high." Zhang Yunhao had expected for a long time and said, "continue to study. It''s not urgent." "Thank you, master." The little devil was relieved and went back to study. Zhang Yunhao looked at the defenders on the wall and narrowed his eyes: "in the future, my killing sword group will sweep the world of King Wu, even the world of Shura!" In the next few days, the battle between the Shura army and the killing sword regiment continued. Although the shuras were very brave, in the face of the rapidly improving killing sword regiment, their casualties became more and more serious and gradually lost to the enemy. The promotion speed of the killing sword group is really terrible. Their strength has doubled in just a few days, which is not the promotion of the killing sword technique. On this day, the killing sword regiment was ready, but the Shura army hung a no war card. The killing sword group was stunned and laughed: "Shura are afraid!" "Yes, they are afraid, a group of cowards." "The head is mighty!" The people who killed the sword regiment laughed and were full of pride. Such a powerful Shura army was beaten by them and dared not attack the city! Those ordinary defenders were stunned and worshipped the swordsmen who looked at the killing sword group. It would be good if they could join the killing sword group. Unfortunately, they didn''t accept it until they were born! Seeing the swaggering killing sword regiment on the head of the city, general Langya''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He wanted to send troops to attack the city again. However, he finally held back, because if he killed again, the Shura army would have no strength to defend. "What''s the matter with these garrisons? Their strength increases so fast? And they are murderous. If they don''t look at their appearance, they think they are Shura!" General Langya looked at the wall and looked puzzled. At this time, the special envoy of the scorpion tail army sighed: "Langya, your request is hard to do." Chapter 527 Hearing the special envoy''s sigh, general Langya said discontentedly, "Lao Cheng, you and I came out of the same training camp. I won''t help you?" "It''s hard for you to help, you know? Because of the ruthless sword, you have already become the laughing stock of our scorpion tail army. Many shuras want to clean you up and replace you." The special envoy smiled bitterly: "now you let me ask for reinforcements. Isn''t this a death? I dare say that as long as I go back and report, Shura will kill you and seize power!" "You''re right." General Langya couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. He said, "but you can see the strength of the garrison. If there is no reinforcement, I can''t beat fishtail city at all. Don''t you think those garrisons are strange?" The special envoy nodded: "it''s really strange that they are more like Shura than people. Moreover, their strength has improved too fast." "If humans in other places become like this, we Shura will be dangerous, so we must eliminate them in the bud." General Langya said, "besides, this matter should have something to do with ruthless sword. I suspect he has already entered the city." The special envoy thought, "so?" General Langya pleaded, "Lao Cheng, this time I ask for reinforcements not for myself, but for the great cause of the Shura family. Please." "Well, I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed." The special envoy gritted his teeth and said, "you should be ready to be killed." "I understand." General Langya nodded and said decisively, "in any case, the fishtail city must be destroyed. Remember to explain the seriousness with Duke blood thorn." "I know." The special envoy nodded and left in general Langya''s hopeful eyes. Unfortunately, general Langya didn''t know. As soon as the special envoy left the Shura army, he immediately began to contact his master, that is, Zhang Yunhao: "master, general Langya asked me to ask for reinforcements." Zhang Yunhao said dismissively, "then please go. In addition, try to keep general Langya. The old opponent is always better than the new one." The special envoy hesitated and asked, "master, are you afraid that fishtail city will be broken?" "What are you afraid of? Just let Duke blood thorn send less reinforcements." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s just for my killing sword regiment to practice." "So the master made up his mind." The special envoy suddenly realized that he said, "master, I understand. I''ll go back to the scorpion tail army to ask for reinforcements." "Go, Xiao Ruo will cooperate with you." Zhang Yunhao nodded. The saint Shura was very smooth. Half of the senior level of the scorpion tail Legion had been mastered by her. Before long, the scorpion tail Legion would change its name to Zhang, Zhang of Zhang Yunhao! "The development of the killing sword group is even smoother than I thought, but there are fewer people." Zhang Yunhao thought secretly. At this time, Peng Ling suddenly ran excitedly and suggested, "Captain, when will we take the initiative to catch the Shura army?" Because of the influence of killing seeds, Peng Ling''s killing intention is more than before. However, her original heart is not affected because her will is firm enough. Zhang Yunhao looked at Peng Ling, shook his head and said, "we can''t destroy this group of Shura army for the time being." Peng Ling was very puzzled: "why? Our strength is no less than that of the Shura army." "Calm down!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Shura army outside can''t beat us. The problem is that people still have reinforcements. If we destroy the Shura army outside, the Shura will definitely send the main force to destroy us." Peng Ling said arrogantly, "what are you afraid of? How many come and how many we kill?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything when he heard the speech, but threw Peng Ling into the well. A moment later, Peng Lingqi, who was covered with water, jumped out and angrily said, "ruthless sword, what are you doing?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "have you calmed down? If not, go in and soak!" "Calm down?" Peng Ling was stunned, and then said a little embarrassed, "I seem a little arrogant." "Do you still know that you are arrogant? Do you think you are the king of martial arts? Kill as many as you come?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "in short, we can''t destroy the Shura army outside for the time being. In this way, even if there are reinforcements, the strength will not be too great. We can destroy it slowly." Peng Ling said reluctantly, "this is the reason. However, in this case, when can we save other cities? Several surrounding cities are in danger and will be broken at any time." "Not destroying the Shura army doesn''t mean you can''t save other cities!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "how''s your killing sword practice?" Peng Ling said confidently, "you have mastered it all. The more you kill, the faster you master it." "Can you teach others?" "Yes." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll give you 500 killing seeds. Take them to Jianbi city to form a new killing sword group." Peng Ling was stunned: "I''ll set up a killing sword regiment?" "The most important thing of the killing sword group is two things, killing seeds and killing sword. You have both. Why can''t you form it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "as soon as the killing sword regiment is established, those cities can keep themselves safe and do not need to be saved by others!" "That''s true. It''s a good way." Peng Ling was overjoyed and immediately asked, "by the way, Captain, why don''t you go by yourself?" "How can they believe me, a member of the evil way?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Anyway, there was a soul hint that it didn''t matter whether he went or not. Peng Ling said excitedly, "that''s right. Let me go. There are still seven battlefields near the iron fist sect. I will form a killing sword regiment one by one. Commander, do you have anything to tell me?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, first, you must make them swear. In any case, this matter can''t be leaked until I''m promoted to King Wu." Peng Ling hesitated and said, "but I don''t have anything that can make the oath come true?" "I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Yunhao said, "second, grasp the measure. We can''t eliminate all the Shura troops outside. We must take our time, otherwise the city will be destroyed." Peng Ling nodded: "I know. I''ll focus on that." Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "third, you must not sing in other cities, so as not to affect morale." Peng Ling nodded first and then angrily said, "I know... Ruthless sword, are you playing with me again?" "This is more important than the first two points." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "well, no kidding, you take ten sword regiments and set out immediately. Come back after you finish Jianbi city. I will give you seeds and let you go to the next city." "Well, I''ll get ready." Peng Ling was very enthusiastic about this kind of thing. Hearing the speech, he nodded immediately, and then couldn''t wait to turn around and leave. After Peng Ling left, the little devil suddenly asked, "master, why don''t you let that woman publicize your great achievements?" "How can you ask for such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "besides, someone will publicize it for me. Those ten sword troupes are all my loyal fans." The little devil said admiringly, "that''s right. You''re smart, master." Zhang Yunhao asked, "of course. By the way, how''s Shura developed with killing seeds?" The little devil said, "it''s still under attack, but I''ve found the reason why the soul hint is invalid." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "isn''t the soul hint invalid because Shura''s resistance to murderous Qi is too high?" "This is only one of the reasons. More importantly, there is a special brand in the soul of Shura." The little devil said, "this brand should be used to control Shura. My soul hint is blocked by this brand, so it will be invalid." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "brand? Is there in every Shura soul?" The little devil nodded: "yes, every Shura has it. If you don''t break this brand, you can''t control Shura at all." Zhang Yunhao questioned, "isn''t that right? I already have many Shura puppets. I''m not affected by any brand at all." "Master, the right hand of blood is an immortal. You have to kneel in front of it. I have checked your puppets, and the marks on them have been cracked." The little devil said with a bitter smile, "the problem is that soul hint and killing seeds can''t break this brand." "This is troublesome. Although the right hand of blood is easy to use, the quota is limited and cannot be controlled on a large scale." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "do you have any way to crack this brand?" The little devil said, "of course I have methods, but the cost is too high to popularize. It''s the same dilemma as your blood right hand." Zhang Yunhao asked, "that''s true. In other words, why is there a control brand in the soul of Shura?" "Master, didn''t you say that Shura is like a war machine? Since it is a machine, there must be a method of control!" The little devil speculated: "the reason why the Shura family is so loyal to the Shura God is probably because of this brand." "Is the Shura really a war race created by the Shura God? Is it so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "little devil, continue to study and see if there is any way to control Shura at a low cost." "Yes, I''ll try my best." The little devil said energetically that once he controlled the Shura family, he would have as many souls as he wanted. After the little devil left, Zhang Yunhao fell into meditation: "no wonder my experiment has failed all the time. It turns out that there is such a brand. It seems that it is not so easy to control the Shura family." "Brand?" Zhang Yunhao thought: "maybe this is the reason why there has been no immortal in the Shura family. An unfettered life can never become an immortal." "Shura God, no matter how strong you are, I will defeat you, because the world is mine, not yours." Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and began to absorb the murderous spirit and transform it into the killing mark. These days, although Zhang Yunhao didn''t make a move, he got a lot of murderous gas because he can draw a lot! Zhang Yunhao takes 30% of the murderous Qi gained by each member of the sword regiment, which is one of the reasons why he wants to implement the seed killing plan. Of course, the members of the sword regiment don''t know about it. In addition, Zhang Yunhao wants to cultivate them, otherwise, he will take more! "How can you be a boss if you work by yourself? You can''t make a fortune without exploiting others. Now you get dozens of times more murderous than before." Zhang Yunhao looked at the evolving yellow killing mark and nodded with satisfaction. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Yellow killing mark can be upgraded to the green killing mark! The power of green killing mark is comparable to that of heavenly soldiers. At the same time, once the green killing mark is achieved, the user will automatically understand the true meaning of killing! It is worth mentioning that the killing sword regiments in other places have to pay 30% of the "income". As for the method, it only needs a murderous crystal made by a little devil. Murderous gas crystal can automatically absorb and store murderous gas and soul. If necessary, it can also be transmitted to Zhang Yunhao. Yes, there are souls. All the souls killed by the killing sword group will be imprisoned by seeds and wait for sacrifice in the future. If not, how can the little devil have such a high work enthusiasm? "In addition to killing Qi, I also got a lot of karma. Hey, exploitation, killing, sacrifice, which is not the evil of evil?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the karma of the heart and found that it was finally greater than merit. He immediately smiled and finally didn''t have to be ashamed. "With so much karma, I will soon be able to ascend to the top of the great master. Coupled with the true meaning of killing and evil, I will be able to erode the noumenon and achieve heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao is full of ambition. He is not afraid that noumenon knows this thing, because noumenon can not affect this side at all. The overall situation has been determined. No matter how firm the will of the noumenon is, no matter how strong the strongest true meaning is, it can never resist the simultaneous erosion of the evil true meaning and the killing true meaning! On the third day of Peng Ling''s departure, general Langya''s long-awaited reinforcements arrived, but his face was not good-looking because there were too few. General Langya asked, "Lao Cheng, what''s the matter? Why is it half less than the troops I asked?" The special envoy said a little tired: "wolf teeth, there are two choices. Either accept the current soldiers or you die and change others to power. In this way, the soldiers will be supplemented." General Langya frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "This is the best condition I can get for you. You don''t know how many people wanted to kill you at that time? If Duke blood thorn didn''t say a word for you, your head would have fallen." The special envoy shook his head and said, "don''t say anything else. Choose yourself!" General Langya''s face was uncertain. After a moment, he sighed, "that''s it. I''ll use these troops to beat Yuwei city." "If so, hum, Shura is Shura. It''s impossible to be really selfless." The special envoy sneered. He patted general Langya on the shoulder and said, "Langya, this is your last chance. That''s all I can help you." "Lao Cheng, thank you." General Langya said gratefully. He knew that without this old friend, he would be dead this time. The special envoy shook his head and said, "between you and me, needless to say, lay down fishtail city as soon as possible, otherwise, we can only die bravely." "Don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations. Tomorrow, I will go to the battlefield myself!" General Langya said decisively. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. The next day, the Shura army began to attack the city again. The killing sword regiment was not afraid, but couldn''t wait to welcome it. It hasn''t killed Shura for a long time! "These defenders are really so strong?" The new shuras were shocked when they saw the horror of the killing sword group. They thought they were general Langya. They were incompetent. Unexpectedly, these defenders were stronger than the fighters of the iron fist sect. In other words, are these really human beings? Why is the murderous spirit bigger than their Shura? To tell the truth, as long as these guys dye their hair, absolutely no one will doubt that they are Shura! Chapter 528 Seeing that the war was unfavorable, general Langya quickly shouted, "don''t be afraid. Although they are strong, there are too few people. As long as we fight, we can definitely kill them." While shouting, general Langya flew up the wall with a big knife, and then the knife seemed to tear the sky and the earth and cut at the two members of the sword regiment. "What a terrible knife!" Seeing that they couldn''t avoid the knife, the two members of the sword regiment simply used it together and attacked general Langya. Even if they died, they had to pull a cushion. "These guys are terrible. They must all be killed, Shura blood armor!" General Langya''s eyes were full of cold light, and a layer of armor composed of blood light suddenly appeared on his body. It was his Shura secret method, which was enough to block most attacks. Seeing that general Langya''s broadsword was about to hit the members of the sword regiment, at this time, a long sword appeared in front of the broadsword out of thin air. When he heard the sound, he stopped the broadsword and didn''t move. At the same time, the long swords of the two swordsmen stabbed general Langya''s blood armor together. The blood armor and blood light work together to completely dissolve the attack. In fact, blood armor can also shock back the attack. However, general wolf teeth didn''t do so. He was looking at the man who just appeared and said gnashing his teeth: "ruthless sword!" "General Langya, long time no see." Zhang Yunhao shook his long sword and swung general Langya''s big knife away. At the same time, he turned to the two swordsmen and said, "you go and pick up other shuras and give them to me." "Yes, Captain!" The two swordsmen were respectful and worshipful. They answered and turned to kill other shuras. General Langya, holding a big knife, said coldly, "the change of fishtail city really has something to do with you!" "Of course it is. Didn''t you hear that? They call me commander." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "one day, I will lead my killing sword group to kill all of you shuras. Hum, if you dare to come to our Wuwang world, don''t expect to leave alive!" "Kill Shura!" All the people who killed the sword regiment roared at the same time. They were murderous. Even Shura was a little scared. Are these guys really human? "Kill all our shuras? Hum, dream, don''t say you don''t have this ability. Even if you have it, other humans can accommodate you?" General Langya looked disdainful: "ruthless sword, you either die in our Shura hands or in the right hands. You will never come to a good end." "You don''t have to worry about this, because you can''t see that day." Zhang Yunhao hums coldly. It''s sad to say that human beings will always fight inside. The world of King Wu is like this, and so is the world of Wuxian. In contrast, the Shura are relatively United. Zhang Yunhao thought a little: "this should be the credit of the brand. Should people be locked?" "It''s you who won''t see that day. Merciless sword, go to hell!" General Langya gave a loud cry, and the broadsword cleaved down like a rainbow, as if even a mountain could be split by him. "Who can kill me?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. The long sword in his left hand stabbed the weakest point of the knife light like an electric light, and the knife light dissipated in an instant. At the same time, the long sword in his right hand stabbed the key point of general Langya one after another, which shocked even ghosts and gods! "So fast!" General Langya was surprised and quickly roared. His blood armor and blood were shining. Countless sharp spikes emerged and shot at Zhang Yunhao like a sharp arrow. "Just a small skill!" Zhang Yunhao quickly waved his twin swords and flew all the spikes. Then the twin swords interwoven a sword net called death and shrouded general wolf teeth. General Langya quickly waved his big knife and shot out one by one, but they were all destroyed by the invincible sword net. "What kind of sword is this? It''s born for killing." While retreating, general Langya threw a small bead. The bead fell on the sword net and exploded. The whole city wall shook violently. Many shuras fell directly from the city wall hundreds of meters high and died on the spot. "Hahaha, ruthless sword, you''re not dead yet. This is a thunderbolt bead obtained in another world!" In the air wave, general Langya looked at the smoke in front of him and laughed. At this time, two cold sword lights shot out of the smoke and attacked general Langya''s key. "This is not dead?" General Langya was shocked and quickly waved a big knife to resist, but Zhang Yunhao''s sword light was too fast. Just a few moves forced him to be in danger. "The head is mighty!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao not only didn''t die, but also beat the wolf tooth general, he kept retreating. The people who killed the sword regiment cheered one after another. Sure enough, the head was the strongest. "Wolf tooth, let me help you!" Seeing this, the special envoy hurried to help. Of course, Zhang Yunhao asked him to come. Langya can''t die yet. After all, cooked is better than raw! With the help of the special envoy, general Langya finally stabilized his position. However, even if they joined hands, they were still not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. They were completely beaten by him and could only save their lives. "Is this ruthless sword too strong?" General Langya was shocked. He thought the ruthless sword was just a dark Assassin. Unexpectedly, his real strength was so terrible that he and Lao Cheng couldn''t beat him together. "We must kill him. If we don''t kill him, we Shura will suffer a great disaster." General Langya''s eyes were full of killing intention. He whispered to the special envoy, "I''ll use that move. You help me buy time." "Good!" The special envoy naturally knew what the move was, agreed immediately, and then turned to remind Zhang Yunhao: "master, general Langya is going to kill." Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum: "let him come." Then, general Langya retreated to one side, and the special envoy tried his best to stop Zhang Yunhao, but he was not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all, and a wound soon appeared on his body. "Listen to my orders and give me your strength!" General Langya knew that the special envoy could not last long. He took out his general''s order for the first time, held it high and shouted at the same time. "Yes, general!" The shuras immediately cut their bodies with the weapons in their hands, and then controlled the blood to fly to the general''s command. The military order absorbed a lot of blood and immediately made a great deal of blood. Then, it poured all the blood into general Langya''s body. General Langya roared, and his body and momentum kept expanding, making the surrounding void a little solidified. This is a secret method that can only be used by a general of the Shura family. Shura blood order! In short, it is to absorb the blood of the surrounding Shura and bless the general, so that the general''s strength will soar in a short time. Most of the Shura are the secret of joint attack. They are war races. "Ruthless sword, go to hell! Shura blood god cut!" General Langya uttered an earth shaking roar, and the big knife in his hand turned into a huge blood knife ten meters long. Before the knife arrived, everyone around felt the blood floating, as if they were going to leave at any time. This is the additional ability of Shura blood god chop. It controls blood. When Qi and blood are affected, the general opponent can''t even give full play to half of his strength. "Captain, be careful!" All the swordsmen exclaimed, and their eyebrows were full of worry. Even many swordsmen rushed desperately to save Zhang Yunhao! There is no doubt that the killing sword group has returned. "Just want to kill me, dream!" Faced with this huge blood knife, Zhang Yunhao ignored it. He snorted coldly and flew the special envoy with a sword. Then he stabbed forward with a long sword. The murderous gas around him was pulled over at the same time and turned into a dark little light ball. It''s the unique skill of killing sword, the light of killing! Then, under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the small light ball accurately stabbed a huge blood knife ten meters long. Although there was a huge difference in body size between the two sides, as soon as the blood knife was stabbed, it immediately disintegrated into pieces and fell to the ground. Yes, the blood knife disintegrates because it has been killed! The killing sword technique can not only kill real life, but also kill all moves. If the development is extreme, it can still kill in time and space! "How is this possible?" General Langya held an empty hilt and looked shocked. Is that ruthless sword still human? Can you even stop such a knife move? "The head is mighty!" Everyone cheered. The leader was great. Even such a blood knife could not kill him. It was really their leader! "Die!" After Zhang Yunhao "killed" the blood knife, he immediately stabbed general Langya with a sword. This sword, like the call of death, made people feel hopeless. "I won''t die!" General Langya roared with blood armor and blood. At the same time, he poured all the remaining Shura power into the handle of the knife. The handle blasted at Zhang Yunhao like a meteor. "Dying struggle!" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. The long sword in his hand just shook, and the handle was broken directly in the air. Then, the long sword turned into several sword shadows to pierce general Langya''s blood armor one after another, making the blood bloom in the air one after another! The killing sword technique is to break through the face with points, find weaknesses and kill with one blow! After breaking the blood armor, Zhang Yunhao stabbed general Langya''s throat with a sword. General Langya couldn''t move because of the blood armor''s counterattack. He could only watch the long sword getting closer and closer. "I''m finished." General Langya looked desperate. At this time, the special envoy suddenly killed him and bumped Zhang Yunhao with the power of Shura. Zhang Yunhao gave a cold voice and stabbed the special envoy out of a hole with a backhand sword. "Lao Cheng!" General Langya was moved. There is such a good Shura in the world! "Wolf teeth, run!" The special envoy did not dare to fight again. While jumping off the wall, he shouted that although general Langya was unwilling, in order to save his life, he had to jump off the wall and try his best to escape to the camp! "Coward, killing you dirty my sword!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and didn''t pursue. If he really wanted to kill general Langya, all ten general Langya would be dead! "General Langya escaped?" The shuras were stunned, their morale dropped greatly, and even many shuras jumped directly off the city wall to escape! This is a soldier, a bear, a nest! "The commander is so powerful that he beat general wolf teeth away!" In contrast, the people who killed the sword regiment were extremely excited. They cheered while chasing Shura, and their morale almost exploded. Finally, the Shura army was completely defeated, and the bodies killed by the killing sword regiment were everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river! "The head is mighty!" After defeating the attack of the Shura army, the people of the sword regiment cheered loudly on the wall. Fang Kuan even suggested to Zhang Yunhao: "commander, why don''t we kill out? These shuras are cowards, no big deal!" Other members also asked for war after hearing the speech. After so many days of fighting, their self-confidence was bursting. Besides, there was the head! "Don''t worry, take your time. We''re not strong enough to completely annoy the Shura army. Well, let the reserve army clean up." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said that although Fang Kuan was unwilling, he did not disobey the order and nodded. The killing sword group is a group of evil wolves, and the reins of these evil wolves are all held in Zhang Yunhao''s hands. They will bite whoever Zhang Yunhao wants them to bite. If they don''t let them bite, they won''t bite anyone. "Fortunately, I accepted Xiao ruo''s suggestion. If it was the Shura seed at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be too big to throw off." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He put the double swords back in their scabbards and planned to leave the city wall. At this time, Lin Si, who was also fighting before, suddenly came over and said, "I want to join the killing sword group, too." Many people turned their heads and waited for Zhang Yunhao''s answer. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "my killing sword group doesn''t accept garbage." "Ha ha ha!" Many people of the sword regiment laughed and looked at Lin Si contemptuously. Just because you want to join the sword regiment? Lin Si angrily said, "ruthless sword, don''t go too far. Don''t think I don''t know. There''s something wrong with your killing sword group." "If there is a problem, you can sue me. In short, my sword regiment will not accept you. You die!" Zhang Yunhao turned away with disdain on his face, leaving only Lin Si gnashing his teeth in hatred. Of course, it was just acting. However, some people didn''t know that Fang Kuan caught up with Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "Captain, I''m afraid Lin Si will tell the iron fist sect about it?" From Fang Kuan''s address, we know that he no longer regards Lin Si as his senior brother. In fact, he only obeys Zhang Yunhao''s orders now. "I can''t hide it. If he wants to sue, let him sue. Anyway, I have a clear conscience." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "besides, he is Xiaoling''s senior brother after all. We can''t do anything to him." Fang Kuan''s eyes flashed: "who said what can''t be done to him?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. Improve your strength as soon as possible. You will also open up a new sword regiment in the future." Fang Kuan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I''ll go too? Commander, I will never let you down!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, there are still many things in the city. Go back!" "Yes, Captain!" Fang Kuan answered and turned back to the city. Peng Ling was not there. He was the person in charge. As soon as Fang Kuan left, Lin Si''s voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "master, why tell the iron fist sect about the sword regiment? Don''t you wait as long as possible?" "This kind of thing can''t be concealed for long. The iron fist sect can''t have no spies. If I guess correctly, the strange things here have been known by the iron fist sect." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If it was an ordinary world, it would be isolated from the outside when besieged, but it was a martial arts world. Spies were normal. "Also, King Wuying can''t ignore Xiaoling." Lin Si nodded in agreement. He said, "the master wants to use me to deal with the people of the iron fist sect?" "Yes, with you as an insider, I''m not afraid of the iron fist sect to investigate. I can delay time if I can''t help it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "what we lack most now is time." Lin Si smiled and said, "master, I understand what to do. I''ll inform the iron fist sect now!" Chapter 529 Iron fist sect Mountain Gate! Tiequan sect is located on the lofty xuantie mountain. Before Shura''s invasion, this xuantie mountain was a world-famous scenic spot of King Wu. Unfortunately, Shura''s invasion destroyed everything. At the moment, xuantie mountain has no beautiful scenery. There are only blockhouses, fortresses and dried blood all over the city walls. Outside xuantie mountain, there are dense and continuous Shura camps. When you look at the past, you can''t see the edge at all. It makes you feel heavy and desperate. It is worth mentioning that although Shura is tightly blocked, it is not a problem for some experts to get in and out. This is also the reason why so many experts secretly attacked the grain team. On this day, a secret letter from Lin Si of fishtail city was put on the case of King shadowless. After reading the letter, King shadowless frowned deeply. "Father, isn''t something wrong with Xiaoling?" The ghost on one side, long pengjue, asked anxiously. He was Peng Ling''s father and loved his daughter since childhood. "Don''t worry, she''s not only fine, but also has made great progress in martial arts. Even Lin Si is not her opponent." The shadowless King shook his head and said, "now, she controls the fishtail city." "How can she do that? Lin Si is her senior brother." Peng Jue said so, but the smile between his eyebrows has deeply betrayed him. He is really his daughter. It''s excellent. The shadowless King naturally knew Peng Jue''s idea. He shook his head, took out several secret letters from one drawer and handed them to Peng Jue, saying, "look at this first. It was sent back by spies a few days ago." "Good!" Peng Jue took the letter and looked at it. The more he saw it, the more shocked he was: "ruthless sword into the city? The strength of everyone in fishtail city has greatly increased, and the Shura army killed dare not attack the city. Is this true or false?" King Wuying''s eyes flashed and said, "really, Lin Si''s letter also said this. He also said that both fishtail city and Xiaoling were controlled by ruthless sword." Peng Jue was furious when he heard the speech: "how dare he control Xiaoling? I''ll kill him!" "When are you still so emotional?" King Wuying angrily scolded: "don''t forget, you are the deputy commander of iron fist sect!" Peng Jue hurriedly apologized: "father, I was wrong." The shadowless King snorted. He thought for a moment and said, "this is very important. Send the shadowless team out." "Shadowless team!" Peng Jue was stunned. The shadowless team is the most elite team under King shadowless. Although there are only ten people, they are all composed of great masters. Only the most important tasks can use them. "Father''s big battle should not be for Xiaoling, but for ruthless sword. If there is a way to improve his strength on a large scale, he should get it anyway." Peng Jue knew it well. He said, "father, I''ll immediately order them to capture the ruthless sword alive." Seeing that Peng Jue understood what he meant, King Wuying nodded and said, "start as soon as possible. Also, don''t be found by the people over there." "Father, the child knows." Peng Jue nodded. There were no contradictions within the iron fist sect, but everyone was more restrained. Thinking of something, Peng Jue asked, "by the way, father, how''s the injury of martial uncle Tiequan?" "His injury is troublesome and he can''t recover. It''s different from me." The shadowless King sighed, "I hope there is a way to quickly improve our strength over ruthless sword, otherwise our iron fist sect may not be able to last until the day when the sky blue plan is launched." "Damn Shura!" Peng Jue scolded. What kind of a good world has been ruined by Shura? Then, Peng Jue found the captain of the shadowless team and ordered the shadowless King Wu to go on. Wuming is a disciple of King Wuying. He was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "elder martial brother, the Yuwei city is really controlled by that ruthless sword? I remember that the garrison of Yuwei city was from the past of our iron fist sect?" "They should have been deceived. In addition, Lin Si can send the message, which shows that the situation is not too bad." Peng Jue said, "in short, you should act according to your circumstances and bring the ruthless sword back anyway." After a pause, Peng Jue added: "in addition, we should ensure Xiaoling''s safety. She must not have an accident." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I watched Xiaoling grow up. I won''t let her do anything." Lifeless smiled and said, "I''ll start now. It won''t be long before I bring back the ruthless sword." Peng Jue said, "well, younger martial brother Wuming, you go. I don''t need to say how important this matter is. You must succeed." "Don''t worry, what''s a ruthless sword? I''ll catch him alive." Lifeless said confidently that their shadowless team shot. When did they fail? ¡­¡­ A few days later, outside Yuwei City, lifeless looked at the battle on the city wall and took a breath: "is the garrison above human or Shura?" The great master Feiyan in the shadowless team was also shocked: "yes, those defenders are murderous one by one. They are more Shura than Shura. No wonder they can defeat the Shura army." Another great master frowned: "there is a problem, there is definitely a problem. The ruthless sword must be captured, otherwise it will be a great disaster." "That''s right!" The crowd nodded one after another. Such a murderous spirit is evil. At this time, the shuras could not bear the loss, left a large number of corpses and retreated, and the cheers of the killing sword regiment sounded on the city wall. "It''s really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene that the Shura army was defeated." The crowd sighed and said firmly with lifeless eyes: "this method of improving strength must be in the hands of our iron fist sect." "Yes, only if it is in our hands will it not endanger ordinary people!" People nodded one after another. This is not the first time they have done such a thing! The flying goose asked, "Captain, when shall we go in?" "I can''t go in for the time being." Lifeless shook his head and said, "although most of the defenders come from our iron fist sect, they are too murderous to be trusted. Let''s contact Lin Si first." "That''s right. Be careful. You must take the ruthless sword back this time." The crowd nodded again. Then they quietly left the mark of iron fist Sect on a nearby tree, which can be seen from the city wall. That night, Lin Si quietly went out of the city to meet with the shadowless team. When he saw that it was lifeless, he was overjoyed: "it''s your shadowless team. Now it''s good. The ruthless sword is dead." Lifeless asked straightforwardly, "Lin Si, what''s the situation in fishtail city? How many people can you control?" "I can''t control myself. Those who kill the sword regiment follow the devil and obey the ruthless sword." Lin Si said with a bitter smile, "I suspect he secretly poisoned the people of the killing sword group. Hum, I knew he was not a good thing." The flying geese immediately said, "poison? It''s really an evil devil. We must eradicate him and save fishtail city!" The crowd nodded. Lin Si was overjoyed at the speech and said, "gentlemen, I''ll take you back to the city and kill the ruthless sword." "The city is too dangerous. Can you lead him out?" Wu Ming asked. He didn''t want to face those murderous swordsmen. It was terrible. Without heaven and man, it is impossible to ignore the number of people. "With my relationship with him, it''s impossible to lead him out." Lin Si smiled bitterly. He thought for a moment and said, "well, you go into the city with me and hide. When Shura comes to attack the city tomorrow, we will attack him." Lifeless asked, "doesn''t Shura attack the city?" "He hasn''t played since he defeated general Langya." Lin Si said, "that wolf tooth general doesn''t even dare to get close to the wall now. He''s afraid of being beaten by a ruthless sword." Lifeless frowned: "is the ruthless sword so strong?" Lin Si said: "very strong, but he is certainly not your opponent, there is no doubt about it!" "Of course!" The teammates of the shadowless team hum coldly one after another. Their lifeless captain is a super master who can rank among the top 50 in the great master. How can a ruthless sword be his opponent? "It''s not a problem to defeat ruthless sword, but I''m afraid the garrison will be attracted, which will be troublesome. I don''t want to kill my own people, let alone fail the mission." Lifeless still shook his head. The battle of the great master was so quiet that he couldn''t hide it at all. Lin Si didn''t care: "what''s the matter? Once the ruthless sword dies, those who kill the sword regiment will regain their senses. At that time, they will obey my orders as before." "Ruthless sword can''t die. Master ordered to capture him alive." Wuming said, "so I must take the ruthless sword away from fishtail city silently." Lin Sida frowned: "don''t kill him?" Lifeless''s face sank and shouted, "this is the order of King Wuying. Do you have any opinion?" "Naturally, I dare not have an opinion." Lin Si quickly waved his hand and then smiled bitterly: "the problem is that it is almost impossible to take him away from fishtail city silently. It will certainly disturb others." Lifeless thought for a while and asked, "where''s Xiaoling? Isn''t she in the city? Is she also controlled by the ruthless sword?" Lin Si said, "Xiao Ling left the city a few days ago. I don''t know where she went. By the way, Fang Kuan also left." "Leaving the city? It''s even more important to grasp the ruthless sword, otherwise Xiaoling might be in danger." Lifeless frowned and said coldly. Everyone nodded one after another. No matter what aspect, they must capture the ruthless sword alive. The problem is, it''s hard to do. Feiyan suggested, "Captain, can I use poison? I still have some unintentional powder from the ten thousand poison gate." Lifeless shook his head and said, "wuxinsan needs to be taken to take effect. It''s difficult to poison Lin Si with the relationship between Lin Si and ruthless sword." Feiyan said with a wry smile, "ruthless sword is a great master at the peak. The poison spread through the air has no effect on him, unless we have the beauty of Wandu sect like a dream." Lin Si said in a side way: "even if there is a beauty like a dream, it is estimated that it is useless. The ruthless sword is a master of poison. At the beginning, he used poison to make Shura miserable." "In that case, I can only spend some time assembling the mechanism. Eh, no, what''s the matter with my true Qi?" Wuming was talking. Suddenly, he felt the obscurity of true Qi and was surprised: "someone poisoned?" "Are we poisoned?" Other people also found something wrong and hurriedly used vigorous air pressure to make poison, but the poison was so difficult that even they couldn''t expel it. The wild goose''s eyes flashed cold, and he put the knife across Lin Si. He shouted angrily, "how dare you poison us?" Lin Si hurriedly said, "I don''t, I really don''t!" "He really didn''t. you wronged him." Suddenly, a voice sounded not far away. With this voice, a figure dressed in black and equipped with two long swords slowly came over and looked at the people with a strange smile. "Ruthless sword, why are you here?" Lin Si exclaimed, I have to say, his acting is really first-class! "Do you think I''m stupid enough not to watch you?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "your every move is under my surveillance. Do you know why they are poisoned?" "Why?" Lin Si asked loudly. At the same time, Feiyan took back the long knife across Lin Si''s neck. She had seen that Lin Si didn''t betray them. He was just stupid. "Because I poisoned your clothes." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the name of this poison is qingfengzui. It is colorless and tasteless. Even a great master should be recruited." "Take out the antidote!" Wuming gave a big drink, and his fist flew violently towards Zhang Yunhao with the momentum of thunder. At the same time, the members of the other four shadowless teams flew all kinds of concealed weapons towards Zhang Yunhao at the same time, such as throwing knives, darts, locust stones and so on. As for the remaining five players, they looked around warily. Ruthless sword had no reason to come alone. There must be an ambush! As the most elite team of Tiequan sect, they will not wait to die! "Play with you. I''m a little bored recently!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The long sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Everyone felt that the sword light flashed and all the concealed weapons were divided into two. Then, Zhang Yunhao stabbed lifeless with a sword. The sword was very simple without any tricks, but lifeless felt that he couldn''t hide no matter how he avoided. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly controlled the contraction of vigorous Qi, forming a huge suction, which affected Zhang Yunhao''s long sword! Everyone was surprised: "the captain actually used the famous gravity fist at the first time?" "It''s interesting! Unfortunately, it''s just interesting." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The long sword in his hand vibrated gently. Every time it vibrated, the surrounding gravity collapsed. With the blink of an eye, the lifeless vigorous Qi disintegrated. The long sword continued to stab the lifeless fist without any stagnation. It''s a wave of killing! "This man''s sword technique is so superb?" The lifeless man was shocked. His fist changed nine times in the air, and then smashed at Zhang Yunhao''s long sword from the side. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The long sword turned sharply like a conscious one, instantly pierced the lifeless Gang Qi, leaving a blood mark on his hand. In fact, if he didn''t hide fast, his tendons would have been broken by Zhang Yunhao. "Captain!" Seeing that no one was hurt, the people were surprised. How strong is this ruthless sword? How dare you stab lifeless with a few swords? That''s lifeless, the top 50 lifeless! "It''s really boring. Why don''t you have an opponent like Ling Feng?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Now his strength is not inferior to his body. He also has the killing sword technique. The ordinary great master is not his opponent at all! Only a peerless genius like Ling Feng is qualified to fight him! "Let''s go together and kill him!" Lin Sida shouted, "it''s an actor''s professional quality to do a full set of plays.". "Don''t care if there is anyone around. Let''s do it together." The flying geese also shouted. Everyone nodded and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. Although wusheng was unwilling, he also knew that he was not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent and didn''t stop him! Chapter 530 Seeing the people rushing over, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said, "don''t worry, there''s no one around, because I don''t need anyone else at all. I''m enough!" Hearing that there was no one else around, Feiyan was overjoyed, and then disdained to drink: "do you think you are King Wu, fighting our whole team alone?" Others are also sarcastic. They are the strongest shadowless team under the throne of shadowless king. They are just a great master. They dare to say to destroy them. I don''t know what it means! "I''m not King Wu, I''m the future King Wu. Stop you mole ants!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, and the strongest true meaning rushed out. At the same time, everyone present felt that Zhang Yunhao was unmatched. He trembled and couldn''t move forward any more! "We are dead. We are by no means his opponent!" This is the common idea of everyone in the shadowless team. They don''t even have the courage to fight. They have no life to think of anything. They exclaimed, "true meaning, can you really mean it?" "Congratulations, you''re right, but there''s no reward!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and everyone in the shadowless team fainted! The higher the martial arts, the greater the gap. Understanding the truth and not understanding the truth are two levels. At the beginning, Ling Feng was so arrogant because he knew the truth. Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, come out and work!" "Yes, master!" The little devil immediately flew out, stripped the souls of the ten great masters, and then transferred them to the saint Shura. It''s all right. Lin Si came over and looked at Zhang Yunhao in worship. He asked, "master, do you want to turn them into puppets?" Lin Si didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao would understand the true meaning. Now he knows that he naturally worships very much. After all, few people in the world of King Wu can understand the true meaning. "Yes, it will certainly delay a lot of time." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "the strength is insufficient. Naturally, we need a lot of calculations. If the strength is enough, we can simply deal with it." "That''s true." Lin Si nodded. He said happily, "with the cooperation of the shadow team, it should not be a problem to delay for a month or two. By then, the master must have achieved King Wu." "The current speed is enough, not to mention that it will be faster next." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it won''t be long before my killing sword regiment can control all the nearby battlefields. At that time, there will be an endless stream of things I want!" Lin Si was a little worried when he heard the speech and asked, "master, it''s so big that I''m afraid Shura will send the main force to deal with us?" "Shura? Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem there." Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech. The little devil was laughing too. The scorpion tail army was about to become Zhang Yunhao''s private army. What could be the problem? Lin Si didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask much. Since the master said it was ok, it must be OK! "Master, there are not many battlefields near the iron fist sect. Why not spread to the whole world of King Wu?" The little devil asked, "iron fist sect and scorpion tail army can only count down in the top ten battlefields." "Before you are promoted to King Wu, you can''t spread." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "if I hadn''t controlled the scorpion tail army, I wouldn''t dare to make such a public. As for the iron fist sect, in fact, I''ve never been afraid of them, because they don''t have much power to deal with us." The little devil suddenly realized that he was excited and said, "I see, master, after you break through King Wu, we will harvest the whole world of King Wu together." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, whether it''s the world of King Wu or the world of blood scorpion, it''s ours!" Lin Siyue on one side was more and more shocked. The scorpion tail army was actually controlled by the master. How is this possible? However, Lin Si didn''t ask much. As a subordinate, he should know his duty. After a while, the lifeless soul was refined. While transmitting the soul, the saint Shura said to Zhang Yunhao: "master, I have controlled more than half of the top level of the scorpion tail army. King Minmin Shura asked me to ask you, when will you start with King Shura?" "It''s really the most poisonous woman." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "wait until I break through heaven and man. He will be my first prey after I become heaven and man." The saint Shura said with a smile, "OK, master, just move on your side. I''ll help you with all the scorpion tail Corps." "Well, by the way, how''s your strength? When can you break through heaven and man?" "Soon, there is only one chance. King Minmin Shura taught me many Shura skills." "Well, as soon as possible, everything will be easy when everyone breaks through heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "strength is everything!" "Of course!" After talking with the saint Shura, Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know the sky blue plan?" "Master!" Wuming first got up to say hello, and then said, "what you asked is the sky blue plan being implemented by the ten major doors?" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed: "do you really know? Great. Tell me in detail what the sky blue plan is?" "Master, the sky blue plan is to turn the sky back to blue, that is, to destroy Shura." Wu Ming replied, "this plan was put forward by huoyun gate, the first of the ten major gates, and all other sects agreed, fully supported and implemented together." "Fire Cloud Gate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Huoyun gate is the largest sect of King Wu in the world. There are ten kings of Wu. It is very powerful. Even the scorpion army can''t win them. It has been fighting with them. If not, the world of King Wu would have been destroyed. It is worth mentioning that the scorpion head Legion is the strongest Legion headed by the royal family! It was because they were strong that Zhang Yunhao sent them to huoyunmen on the eighth day of March. "Yes, huoyun gate." Lifeless nodded and said, "by the way, according to them, this plan has been helped by the people in the upper world..." Zhang Yunhao was stunned and hurriedly asked, "the man of the upper world? Which upper world?" The little devil also looks incredible. Is the world of King Wu related to other worlds? Wuming didn''t know why Zhang Yunhao reacted so much. He hurried to say, "the specific is not very clear. It is said that it is the upper world where we broke the void, that is, the legendary fairy world." Zhang Yunhao was more and more stunned: "fairy world? Break the void, can you break the void?" Lifeless nodded again: "yes, in the past, those who promoted King Wu would break the void and go to the fairy world. However, thousands of years ago, I don''t know why, the fairy road suddenly broke, and countless predecessors died in King Wu''s world with regret." "Wait, since the immortal road is broken, why can the fire Cloud Gate still contact the upper boundary?" "It is said that the upper world took the initiative to contact huoyun gate. I don''t know the details. In addition, at present, only huoyun gate can contact the fairy world." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and muttered to himself in a voice that only little demons can hear: "is this fairy world the world of Wuxian? But I''ve never heard of any flying people in the world of Wuxian?" "Master, that fairyland should be the world of Wuxian." The little devil whispered to Zhang Yunhao: "thousands of years ago, Emperor Wuxian refined an immortal treasure called shengtianchi, which can lead the martial arts experts in the lower world to enter the Wuxian world in the form of breaking the void." "This is an opportunity for all martial artists given by Emperor Wuxian. He doesn''t want those talented martial artists to be buried in the small world." "What a Wuxian emperor, he is really extraordinary!" Even Zhang Yunhao''s evil thoughts can''t help breaking his heart. Who doesn''t admire such an emperor? The little devil nodded and said, "of course, even my body admires the Wuxian emperor." Zhang Yunhao asked, "then why didn''t you take the lead?" The little devil shook his head: "I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" "Nonsense, how can I know that the devil was seriously injured by Emperor Wuxian?" The little devil said angrily: "according to my estimation, it''s probably because shengtianchi was destroyed. The disappearance of Wuxian in your Wuxian world is a real catastrophe." "Very likely, hey, if I become a Wuxian one day, I will open up shengtianchi again!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The little devil nodded fiercely. He said, "yes, we must open shengtianchi again, and then swallow all the souls of those geniuses. Hey, the souls of geniuses are extremely delicious." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "why does such a good thing become such a virtue in your mouth?" The little devil looked puzzled: "because I''m a bad man, master, aren''t you?" "I suddenly don''t want to be a bad person." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "speaking of it, we can invade their world along the flying route of those martial artists, so we don''t have to work hard to find a different world." The little devil was stunned: "can you do this?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao continued: "in addition, don''t kill those geniuses. We will let them go and let them take revenge. Hahaha, the Revenge of extermination, they must live in pain, regret and despair all their life." The little devil worshipped: "master, you are so great, ten thousand times better than my plan!" "That is, otherwise how can you be your master?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Although Wu Ming and Lin Si were surprised that Zhang Yunhao laughed one after another, they didn''t ask anything. After all, it was the master''s business! After laughing, Zhang Yunhao began to Meditate: "that is to say, there are martial saints in this world? Cut, I''m used to it. Which world doesn''t?" "Fortunately, I didn''t use my real name at the beginning. Hum, what about the martial saint? If you dare to block my way, I will kill you!" Zhang Yunhao was so arrogant that he ordered Wu life: "well, Wu life, continue to talk about the sky blue plan." "Yes, master." Lifeless nodded and continued: "I don''t know the specific details of the sky blue plan. I only know that master, they got something from the huoyun gate. It is said that when such things are cultivated, we can start to fight back against Shura." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is it?" Wumingku smiled and said, "master, I really don''t know. Martial uncle Tiequan is in charge of it. I can''t touch it at all." "Each of the ten doors?" "Yes." Lifeless nodded and said, "master, if you want to know what that thing is and the specific situation of the sky blue plan, you can only ask King Wu. Others don''t know more than me." "After I break through King Wu, I will naturally ask them." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "the sky blue plan is like this. It''s lifeless. I want you to delay me for more than a month. Can you do it?" "No problem at all. We don''t want to catch you at all. There are enough reasons to delay." Lifeless nodded: "the whole shadowless team is in your hands, master. You can do whatever you want. In fact, the iron fist sect can''t send anyone. However, master, King shadowless has almost recovered. You should be careful." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "if King shadowless Wu comes out alone to find me, I will give him a big surprise." No life heard the speech and hurriedly said, "master, that''s King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "it''s just King Wu, but it''s not that he hasn''t been killed?" Wuling and Lin Si were shocked to the extreme. Did the master kill King Wu? Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t say this, little devil, you stay and continue to transmit your soul. I''ll go back. You''ll act according to the plan." The little devil said: "yes, master, just relax. There has been no progress in the study of killing seeds recently." "Take your time. I haven''t made much progress." Zhang Yunhao frowned a little and turned away. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days passed. In this short period of more than 20 days, all the battlefields near Tiequan sect were reversed. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao''s killing sword regiment blossomed and fruited in these battlefields. With the efforts of the killing sword regiment, the Shura were killed with heavy losses and retreated step by step. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, the Shura army would have been destroyed. "The head is mighty!" The name ruthless sword resounded everywhere in a short time, and countless people were grateful for it, because he saved countless lives! At the same time, the people who killed the sword regiment were full of worship for Zhang Yunhao under the effect of soul hint, although they had not seen Zhang Yunhao! The Shura army lost so much that the shuras naturally didn''t know that a general named poisonous hand rushed back to the scorpion tail army to see the Duke of blood thorn. The poisonous general said anxiously, "Duke, the killing sword group is terrible. We must send an army to eradicate them all, otherwise, not only the battlefield will collapse, but also our blood scorpion world will be in danger." Duke blood thorn snorted coldly, "nonsense, alarmist, just human, what are you doing? You''re making excuses for your incompetence." "Duke, I''m not making excuses. I''m all for the Shura family!" The general of the poisonous hand cried out in a hurry. He said angrily, "can''t you see the threat of killing the sword regiment?" The reason why the poisonous general dared to contradict the Duke of blood thorn is, on the one hand, the habit of the Shura family, on the other hand, because he is the son of the malicious Shura king! Duke blood thorn shouted, "are you saying I''m stupid?" "Isn''t it?" The poisonous general stood up and shouted to other high-level officials, "let''s talk about it. Should we go to destroy the killing sword regiment immediately?" "Killing the sword group is a small matter. It''s not important. What''s important now is to eradicate the iron fist sect!" "Yes, what does the killing sword group count?" "Poisonous hand, don''t shirk responsibility. If you fail, you will fail. What''s embarrassing?" "Yes, in your capacity, we won''t do anything to you!" ¡­¡­ Contrary to the general''s expectation, all the top leaders were standing on the Duke of blood thorn. The general was stunned. What''s the matter? Didn''t a senior see the threat of killing sword regiment? "Am I really wrong?" The poisonous general is a little suspicious of himself! Chapter 531 "No, I''m right. What''s wrong is these senior managers." After a little shaking, the eyes of the poisonous general became firm again. As a sixth order Shura, if you don''t even believe yourself, you might as well die! At this time, the Duke of blood thorn said proudly, "poisonous hand, do you hear me? Well, go out and I''ll supplement you with a battalion of troops and horses. You should eliminate the killing sword regiment as soon as possible. Don''t let us down and don''t find excuses to shirk responsibility." "A battalion of soldiers and horses?" The poisonous general frowned and said, "Duke blood thorn, a battalion of troops and horses is not enough to destroy the killing sword regiment. Moreover, the killing sword regiment, like our Shura, is getting stronger and stronger. A small number of troops are simply helping them enhance their strength! Duke blood thorn said impatiently, "the war is tight now. There are only so many. If you don''t want it, there are many Shura wants." "There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem with the blood thorn Duke." The poisonous general''s eyes flashed with blood and shouted, "I want to see King Minmin Shura!" A high-level scolded, "what are you? Do you think you can see King Shura if you want to see him?" "If you don''t let me see King Minmin Shura, I''ll report the matter here to the headquarters immediately." The poisonous general threatened without fear that his father was the malicious Shura king of the headquarters! The high-level officials were angry and were about to speak. The Duke of blood thorn waved his hand and said with gloomy eyes, "OK, I''ll take you to see King Minmin Shura. Let''s go!" With that, the Duke of blood thorn turned and left the tent. The poisonous general Leng hum followed. Soon, they came to the tent of King Shura of Minmin Shura. "King min Shura!" The poisonous general saluted first, and then couldn''t wait to complain: "King Shura, I suspect the Duke of blood thorn has betrayed our Shura family!" "Poisonous hand, don''t you know that Shura has never betrayed Shura?" Minmin Shura king said coldly, but she had some mixed feelings in her heart, because she already knew the branding. It turned out that all shuras were just puppets of Shura God! The Duke of blood thorn on one side sneered and didn''t speak or defend at all, because he didn''t need to. "I know, but there is something wrong with Duke blood thorn''s strategy. In the face of such a great threat of killing the sword group, he not only doesn''t eliminate it, but also sends Shura to increase their strength." The poisonous general nodded and said, "I can''t find any other reason except betrayal!" King Minmin Shura smiled and said, "you''re smart. Let me tell you a secret!" General poisonous hand: "what''s the secret?" "In fact, I also betrayed the Shura clan!" The king of Minmin Shura said with a smile. The poisonous general was stunned first, and then ran back immediately, but it was late. A bloody hand rose from the ground and wrapped him in. "How could it be? Even King Minmin Shura betrayed the Shura family?" The poisonous general was shocked and angry. He was about to shout, but he was knocked unconscious by a force. The figure of the saint Shura turned out from behind and said to the Duke of blood thorn, "Duke of blood thorn, there will be more and more generals questioned in the future. You send them all." "Yes, saint!" Duke blood thorn nodded and said, "now most of the top leaders are their own people. The generals who lead the troops outside can''t turn the sky. They can only send experience to the master." The word "experience" was said by Zhang Yunhao. Duke blood thorn thought it was very interesting, so they wrote it down. "Of course, who can resist the master''s divine power?" The saint Shura smiled naturally. She waved her hand and said, "leave first. I''ll send the poisonous general back later." "Yes!" The Duke of blood thorn said goodbye. Only the saint Shura, King Minmin Shura and the unconscious poisonous general were left in the tent! King Minmin Shura sighed and asked the saint Shura, "Xiao Ruo, do you think the branding thing the master said is true?" The saint Shura looked at King Minmin Shura and asked, "why did the master cheat us?" "Also, both our body and soul belong to the master. He doesn''t have to lie to us." King Minmin Shura sighed and said with a bitter smile, "that is to say, we are all puppets of Shura God. Alas, there was no difference between before and now!" "You Shura people can''t be immortal all the time. This should be the reason. For Shura God, you are just his war tools." The saint of Shura said blandly that she was different from King Minmin Shura. She didn''t think she was Shura at all. "War tools? Like knives and swords." King Minmin Shura has a feeling of death: "I''ve always wanted to help Shura God win over the master. It''s stupid." While taking the poisonous general into her right hand, the saint Shura said, "is it meaningful? It depends on what you think. For me, it''s enough to help the master." "When you become a puppet, your strength is too low, resulting in self-control. That''s why you have such an idea." King Minmin Shura shook his head and said, "speaking of it, I might as well be like you. At least there won''t be so much pain." "Maybe." The saint Shura didn''t care. She said, "by the way, what''s the situation with King Shura? We must not let him interfere with the master''s plan!" "Don''t worry, he''s still healing. He doesn''t come out so soon. Hum, it''s no use even if he comes out, because my injury has recovered." King Minmin Shura said, "the power of the right hand of blood is very powerful, and even the soul can be repaired." "Of course, it''s an immortal thing after all." The saint Shura smiled and said, "just in case, let''s make more preparations. If King Shura really leaves the customs ahead of time, kill him. As the scorpion tail army is now, everyone can find out." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. Now the Legion is under my control!" King Minmin Shura nodded. She said to herself, "I don''t want to ignore the others. Now I just want to destroy, destroy and kill!" The saint Shura said angrily, "you have broken down. You''d better pray that this master can swallow the real master, otherwise you can''t eat good fruit. The original master is a real person in the right way." "People in the right way will have such strong evil thoughts?" King Minmin Shura doesn''t believe it. In her opinion, Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon is by no means a good thing. "Of course, he is a person in the right way, or a person in the right way. In fact, he is far more kind than he imagined, but he is unwilling to admit it." The saint Shura smiled and said, "because in his cognition, good people are equal to fools." King Minmin Shura said with a smile, "a good man is indeed a fool. It seems that the evil master can certainly swallow his noumenon." "Maybe." The saint Shura shook her head indifferently. No matter which master, she is her master! At this time, the Duke of blood spurs suddenly rushed in and said, "King Minmin Shura, no, I just received a notice that the headquarters will send someone over." "Panic what?" King Minmin Shura scolded, "aren''t they from the headquarters? Control them, that is, the scorpion tail Legion is mine, and I''m the biggest here." The Duke of blood thorn said with a wry smile, "King Minmin Shura, it''s the father of the poisonous general, the poisonous Shura king." "Poisonous Shura king?" Minmin King Shura was stunned when he heard the speech and said unimaginably, "how is this possible? In the current situation, King Shura can''t leave his battlefield!" "Is it the poisonous general who contacted his father? There''s no reason. It''s unreasonable!" The saint Shura also frowned greatly. At the moment, the poisonous general has not finished refining, so she can''t ask. "I don''t know the details." Duke blood thorn took out a secret letter from his arms and said, "King Shura, this is sent to you by the headquarters. You need your mark to open it." "Bring it!" With a move from King Minmin Shura, the secret letter flew directly into her hand. Then, she untied the seal with a special technique, took out the secret letter and looked down carefully. The more she looked, the more ugly the king Minmin Shura looked. After half a ring, she put down the secret letter and said, "we''re in trouble!" ¡­¡­ "No, it takes too much energy." At the underground Research Institute of fishtail City, Zhang Yunhao, who had just finished the experiment of breaking the soul brand, sighed and his eyes were full of disappointment. The right hand of blood is an immortal thing. It is not a problem to break the brand in Shura''s soul. However, the energy consumed is too large to be popularized. What Zhang Yunhao wants to control is not one or two shuras, but the whole Shura family! "Do you want to give up the Shura family?" Zhang Yunhao is a little unwilling. Shura is a war race. If you can accept it, it will be very convenient to attack the heavens in the future. More importantly, this can greatly weaken the enemy. You know, there is bound to be a war between the Shura and the Wuxian world, a war of life and death! "Wait until you break through heaven and man. Heaven and man may not be able to solve things that great master can''t solve." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He looked inside at the killing mark in the blood and found that only a few yellow marks could be transformed into green marks. He was overjoyed. "My karma is already enough. As long as the transformation of the killing mark is completed, I can understand the true meaning of evil and killing at the same time. At that time, the noumenon will never stop me." Zhang Yunhao is full of excitement. It''s easy to understand the true meaning of evil. Just burn enough karma! Zhang Yunhao gained a lot of karma during this period. Apart from others, sacrificing the soul is the evil of evil, and a lot of karma can be generated each time. Just when Zhang Yunhao was happy, the captain of the shadowless team suddenly contacted Zhang Yunhao: "master, my master, that is, the king of shadowless Wu, just sent a carrier pigeon to inform me. Martial uncle Tiequan noticed the killing of the sword regiment and plans to send someone to investigate." "As expected, if King Wuying hadn''t deliberately concealed it, they should have noticed it." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and asked lightly, "when will they come?" "The details are not very clear. We should start soon. By the way, it is said that Tieqi, the daughter of the iron fist king, personally led the team." Lifeless replied, "master asked me to catch you back as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech and said, "is it the daughter of the iron fist king? Well, leave it to me!" "Yes, master." Lifeless immediately put down his heart. The master said no problem. That must be no problem. Then, Zhang Yunhao began to contact the vulture: "vulture, the daughter of the iron fist king, that is, the woman you are chasing, is going to investigate the killing sword group?" "Master, correct you. It''s not the woman I''m chasing, but the woman I''ve caught up with." The vulture said proudly, "I''ve caught up with her with my hair." "It''s the first time I''ve heard that hair can chase people?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "answer the question, or I''ll peel your blood off again." "No, never." The vulture hurriedly said, "yes, Tieqi, the daughter of the iron fist king, is ready to go to fishtail city to investigate the killing sword group." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "send his daughter to investigate in person. It seems that the iron fist King attaches great importance to this matter!" "The iron fist King certainly attaches importance to the methods that can greatly increase his strength." The vulture smiled and said, "besides, we have to compete with the shadowless team. There are many contradictions between the two martial kings of the iron fist sect." "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers." Zhang Yunhao said, "vulture, join Tieqi''s team. Since she sent it to the door, I''m sorry not to pay her." The vulture hurriedly said, "master, that''s my wife." "I just turned her into a puppet. What are you worried about?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "am I so bad?" "I didn''t worry about you at all. As for you now, it''s hard to worry." The vulture murmured in secret and then said, "don''t worry, master, I''ll go with you." "That''s good..." Zhang Yunhao nodded and was about to say something. The ''phone'' of the saint Shura came: "master, something''s wrong." "Something''s wrong, what''s wrong? Calm down. Don''t worry about anything with me!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and shouted. At the same time, he said to the vulture wholeheartedly, "well, that''s it. Let me know what''s going on over there. Do you understand?" "Yes, master!" said the vulture, ending the contact. The saint Shura smiled bitterly and said, "master, the malicious Shura king is coming to our scorpion tail army." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "the king of Shura is coming? How is this possible? In the current situation, the king of Shura should not be able to leave his battlefield?" "Because a new Shura king was born, it''s still your acquaintance." The saint of Shura said, "that''s your brother, King torshura!" "Thor was promoted to King Shura?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and looked back. It seemed that it was several months faster than the previous life. Was it because of Barr''s stimulation? "Yes, Thor was promoted to King Shura." The saint Shura said, "for this reason, the headquarters has formulated an operational plan, that is, the avalanche plan." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is the avalanche plan?" "In short, it is to send the malicious Shura king to help us destroy the iron fist sect together, and then our scorpion tail Legion will help other legions fight. In this way, it will roll bigger and bigger like an avalanche, and finally destroy the world of King Wu." The saint Shura said, "our battlefield is the weaker of the ten battlefields, so we choose here as a breakthrough." "What bad luck! When will you come?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. Compared with the malicious Shura king, Tieqi was nothing at all. "The venomous Shura king only brought a few people to come secretly this time, so it''s fast. He can arrive the day after tomorrow." The saint of Shura said, "master, never let him into the scorpion tail army, otherwise he will find problems. Then there will be trouble. After all, there is a king of Shura in the army!" "Do you mean to kill the heart poison Shura King halfway?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you have a lot of courage?" Chapter 532 "This is the proposal of King Minmin Shura. She has recovered her strength. With your immortal, it should not be a problem to defeat the heart poison Shura king." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the saint Shura said, "as long as he loses, he will become your puppet. At that time, all the troubles will no longer exist, and we will make great progress." Zhang Yunhao asked, "it sounds good. The question is, how do we know where he is?" The Shura Saint had obviously planned well. Hearing the speech, she immediately replied: "his son''s poisonous general is in our hands. As long as we use the Shura family''s secret arts, we can lock his position." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought, this is indeed a solution, but once it fails, things will become extremely troublesome. "I have so many immortal things. With the addition of King Minmin Shura, I should be able to take down the heart poison Shura king." Just when Zhang Yunhao wanted to promise the saint of Shura, the vulture suddenly said, "master, no, the king of iron fist is going to fishtail city." "What did you say? Could you say it again?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Why is there so much bad news today? "According to Tieqi, the king of iron fist will secretly follow them to Yuwei city." The vulture smiled bitterly and said, "the iron fist King pays more attention to killing the sword group than we thought. I think it may be related to his injury." "Injury?" "Yes, the iron fist king was attacked by the murderous Qi of the Shura family and has been unable to recover. I guess he wants to find a cure here. After all, you also use murderous Qi." The vulture said, "of course, he is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. In addition, the reason why he wants to sneak out should be to hide the shadowless King Wu and the Shura army." "When will he come?" "The day after tomorrow!" "The day after tomorrow? Did they make an appointment?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about the vultures. "Who else is coming, master?" "Heart poison Shura king." Zhang Yunhao said the matter again and said, "now it''s troublesome. Two crashed. One can deal with the other, but not the other." The vulture also felt a little headache: "if you rush to the scene, there is not enough time. Moreover, both of them should be solved as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "in other words, if I shave all your hair, will you break through heaven and man in an instant?" The vulture hurriedly said, "master, don''t, don''t, I''ll die. My hair is my life!" "Cut, boring, let me think about it, vulture, you keep staring over there." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "yes, master, I will report their whereabouts at any time." After the conversation with the vulture, Zhang Yunhao told the saint Shura about this. He said, "what bad luck! I found that my luck is much worse than my own body. In other words, shouldn''t the bad guys have better luck than the good guys?" The saint Shura was surprised: "why is the bad man''s luck better than the good man?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because good people don''t live long, disasters will last for thousands of years." "Master, do you know you are a scourge?" "I make complaints about the study of Qi," she said. "Do you want to hear my speculation or talk nonsense?" "Tell me." "The world is conscious. The so-called Qi luck is the favor of world consciousness." The saint Shura spoke of her opinion: "another master saves the world every day, and the world consciousness naturally favors him very much. In this way, he will be as unfavourable as the protagonist, because the whole world is helping him." The saint Shura added: "as for the master, you are doing bad things. The world consciousness hates you very much. Therefore, your luck is naturally bad." "It''s reasonable, but so what? Luck? Hum, as long as it''s strong enough, let alone luck, the world consciousness can step on it." Zhang Yunhao disdained: "like the Wuxian emperor, he even killed the way of heaven." The saint Shura said, "I''m just talking casually, master, what should I do now?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "didn''t I already say that everything depends on strength. Since the strength is insufficient now, it''s better to improve the strength." "The time is only a day or two. How can it be improved?" "Break through heaven and man, of course." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m going to gather you people who are about to break through and let you kill each other. If you don''t break through, you''ll die." The saint Shura''s face was a little stiff: "master, aren''t you kidding?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "what do you think? You haven''t broken through heaven and man all the time. Isn''t it because of insufficient pressure?" The saint Shura took a deep breath and said, "if this is the master''s order, we will do it." "Don''t worry, I was just joking. Although I''m a bad man, I''m not cruel." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "more importantly, I am more used to relying on myself, that is, I want to break through heaven and man!" The saint Shura was stunned: "isn''t your murderous spirit not enough, master?" "It''s not enough. Fortunately, I have a lot of men." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the boss has something to do. Doesn''t it take it for granted that his subordinates contribute their income?" "You want to deprive them of their murderous spirit?" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao''s evil way: "however, they can still be used now, so they won''t be deprived completely. It''s enough for each person to extract a part." "In this way, their strength will be reduced a lot?" "Yes, but it''s not a big problem. Killing more Shura can make it up." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I will only draw murderous Qi from those swordsmen who are completely loyal to me. In this way, there will be no trouble. Just make up some excuses." The saint Shura said, "well, I wish the master to become heaven and man and become my real master!" "That''s a matter of course. Soon, I''ll be the only Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Then, he no longer wasted time, directly declared closure, and began to draw the murderous spirit of others. The people who kill the sword regiment respect Zhang Yunhao as a God. They have no opinion at all. Instead, they want Zhang Yunhao to smoke more, because they very much hope that Zhang Yunhao can achieve heaven and man, so that they can lead them to completely eradicate Shura! When Zhang Yunhao was ready to break through heaven and man, the saint Shura said to King Minmin Shura, "King Minmin Shura, I hope you will fight me with the mentality of killing me." King Minmin Shura asked, "Why are you impatient?" "The master is right. The reason why I haven''t broken through the Shura king is that I don''t have enough pressure. In that case, I''ll give up my life." The saint Shura said, "as a subordinate, I want my master to take risks. This is really the biggest humiliation. I will never accept it." "You are loyal." King Minmin Shura looked at the saint Shura and said, "I don''t mind helping you. The problem is, if you do this, you may really die." "How can we break through without such pressure?" The saint Shura resolutely said, "if I can''t break through, I will be abandoned by my master sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to die." King Minmin Shura nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you." The saint Shura said confidently, "thank you, King Minmin Shura. I will become king Shura!" ¡­¡­ "Noumenon, your end is coming!" In the secret room, when Zhang Yunhao saw that the last yellow level killing mark was complete, he was immediately happy and immediately urged the skill. 999 yellow level killing marks were instantly integrated into a green level killing mark. As soon as the green level killing mark appeared, Zhang Yunhao immediately had infinite killing intention. He wanted to kill all the people around him. This is a level that must be experienced to understand the true meaning of killing. If he fails, he will become a madman. Only by holding on can he get the true meaning of killing! Heresy is like this. It is easy to succeed, but the risk is great. "For others, this step is as difficult as heaven, but for me, what does this killing intention mean? Suppress it!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and the true meaning of the killing was immediately suppressed. After all, he had the true meaning long ago, and his will was firm enough. Once the true intention of killing is suppressed, it immediately integrates with Zhang Yunhao''s sea of consciousness, making every thought full of killing intention. Now Zhang Yunhao can kill people with his eyes, because he already has the true intention of killing! "Next, the evil truth!" Zhang Yunhao ignited most of the accumulated karma, turned it into a fire and flew into the sea of his consciousness. In a moment, infinite evil emerged from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, the goodness in his heart... Er, there was no goodness in his heart at all. "I am the embodiment of evil thoughts, and the evil true meaning is the most suitable true meaning for me. Come on, integrate with me completely!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The evil truth instantly merged with the thought, making the thought extremely evil. As long as a mortal looks at it, he will immediately become a great villain! "Noumenon, I''m coming. Take the move. The true meaning of killing, the true meaning of evil!" Zhang Yunhao immediately controlled them confidently to erode the consciousness of noumenon. Although noumenon consciousness has the strongest truth, it can''t stop the attack of the two truths at the same time. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao will become a real evil man. Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly: "hahaha, noumenon, you hypocrite will completely become the past. I, evil Zhang Yunhao, will command the whole universe!" "If you succeed, don''t I become the biggest sinner in the universe? Surrender my evil thoughts!" The body Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, and the rest of his consciousness turned into a golden dragon and jumped at the evil thought Zhang Yunhao. Everywhere he passed, all evil and killing were subdued. In turn, he helped the body Zhang Yunhao deal with the evil thought Zhang Yunhao together! Zhang Yunhao exclaimed: "this is the true meaning of dragon subduing? When did you understand the true meaning of dragon subduing, why didn''t I know?" "Surprised? Surprised?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "ha ha, I''m not fully prepared. How can I separate you?" Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "you even calculate yourself? It''s so mean!" "This is called wisdom and evil thoughts. Surrender it to me!" Accompanied by a loud sound of dragon singing, the whole sea of consciousness was golden, leaving only a few evil and murderous remnants in the corner, which was still an evil thought that refused to surrender. Evil thoughts roared: "noumenon, you can''t subdue me. Don''t forget, I''m also a part of you!" "I didn''t forget. From beginning to end, I knew I had evil thoughts, so I never thought I was a great Xia." Zhang Yunhao said, "but I don''t want to be a bad man. I just want to be myself, a selfish and kind Zhang Yunhao!" Evil thoughts scolded: "hypocrisy! You are a hypocrite. What are you pretending to be?" "Although I am reluctant to accept it, I am indeed a hypocrite." Zhang Yunhao admitted the title. He said, "but so what? I don''t think there''s anything bad. Come on, evil thoughts, integrate with me, a hypocrite! I''m incomplete without you!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the evil thoughts were gradually shrouded by the golden light. The evil thoughts panicked and roared: "no, I don''t want to be integrated by you, I don''t want to..." "It''s not up to you. In the future, you will be the embodiment of my evil thoughts and deal with some necessary evil for me." Zhang Yunhao said, "for example, to destroy the Shura clan, or to eliminate those who are unfavorable to me, evil can exist, but it must not be unrestrained, let alone unscrupulous! Evil is just a means to protect ourselves." "No, I don''t want to be bound, noumenon, let me go!" This is the last sentence of evil thoughts in this world. The next moment, it is completely integrated by the golden light and becomes the past. Then, the sea of consciousness is shining, and every thought in it is as clear and shining as glass. Since then, this body has officially become Zhang Yunhao''s evil separation, which exists equally with the good separation. At this time, an idea appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "do you want to transform the body?" "Of course! I will always be human, but don''t change my appearance." With this answer, good and evil immortal Gong began to transform Zhang Yunhao''s body - into human beings! It was not until the next day that the transformation ended. Zhang Yunhao officially changed back to a human. Of course, Shura''s blood is still there, similar to Shura''s saint. At the same time, all the evil vigorous Qi is transferred to the Dantian, which is no different from other martial arts! "It''s done!" In the secret room, Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, like the most perfect gem in the world, which made people involuntarily indulge in it. Zhang Yunhao who closes his eyes is an ugly bald man, but Zhang Yunhao who opens his eyes is enough to attract thousands of beautiful women! "In other words, should I read poetry now, otherwise the style is not enough? Forget it, no one else is reading anyway. I read poetry just for the praise of others." Zhang Yunhao smiled. After subduing evil thoughts, his self was more thorough. However, he still didn''t understand the true meaning of good and evil, because he didn''t understand the immortal skill of good and evil enough. "No hurry, take your time. What you have to do now is to break through heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon can''t break through heaven and man for the time being, but this evil separation can. Like the good separation, he exists independently. "The great master of the peak, true intention, if both conditions are met, then you can be promoted! In other words, what evil thoughts have accumulated so many merits?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and injected all the merits accumulated by evil thoughts into benminggang Qi, making benminggang Qi form a fast rotating vortex in the Dantian. With more and more vigorous Qi gathered, the vortex turned faster and faster, and even the consciousness couldn''t keep up. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s body kept shaking at an amazing frequency under the influence of the vortex, as if it would collapse at any time! This is the first difficulty to achieve heaven and man. The test is the purity of vigorous Qi and the strength of the body - vigorous Qi is pure enough to form a high-speed rotating vigorous Qi vortex, and the body is strong enough to withstand the high-speed rotation of vigorous Qi vortex! Only when both meet the standards can we start the next step! Chapter 533 The next step to break through heaven and man is to build a bridge between heaven and earth, lead the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, and complete their own transformation. Martial arts can lead the vitality of heaven and earth into the body in the innate realm. However, it is only a small amount. To achieve heaven and man, it needs a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, there must be a bridge between heaven and earth! The so-called bridge of heaven and earth is a bridge composed of true meaning. It has two functions: one is to draw the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and the other is to purify the vitality of the world! The vitality of heaven and earth has a lot of impurities. It must be purified with true meaning and branded before it can be absorbed by the human body, otherwise it is no different from poison! "The strongest true meaning, dragon subduing true meaning, killing true meaning, evil true meaning, build the strongest bridge for me!" Zhang Yunhao''s brilliant works represent the golden giant ape with the strongest true meaning, the divine dragon with the true meaning of subduing the dragon, the long sword with the true meaning of killing, and the black flame with the true meaning of evil. They meet and merge above the city master''s residence and turn into a huge four-color bridge! As soon as the four-color bridge came out, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles gathered frantically towards the city master''s house, and even formed a visible vitality light, gorgeous and brilliant, which stunned everyone in the city. "What happened?" Everyone went out of the house one after another, looked up and looked at the sky filled with vitality light. They were curious and shocked. Such a big movement, was there any strange treasure born? "How is it possible? This is the light of King Wu''s promotion!" Peng Ling, who came back a few days ago, opened her eyes and looked at the sky with an incredible face. As the granddaughter of King Wu, she naturally knows what this is. However, she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, but she''s just heard from others! The people were stunned: "the light of King Wu''s promotion? Does anyone want to promote King Wu? Who?" "Who else can it be? Of course it''s our head. He''s going to be promoted to King Wu!" Fang Kuan''s excited body was trembling. No wonder the regimental commander just wanted to draw their murderous spirit. It turned out that he wanted to be promoted to King Wu. "The head wants to be promoted to King Wu? Great!" The people who kill the sword regiment are very happy when they hear the speech. Once the head is promoted to King Wu, the end of those Shura will come. "Ruthless sword promoted to King Wu? Yes, only he is qualified." Peng Ling was stunned and nodded immediately - Zhang Yunhao didn''t move her, so she didn''t know about it. "The killing sword regiment listens to the order, guards the city master''s house, and tries its best to protect the head and break through the king of Wu!" Fang Kuan gave the order with great excitement, and all the people who killed the sword regiment agreed in unison. Then, they drove away all the people who were not the sword regiment as quickly as possible, even the maidens. "Ruthless sword wants to break through heaven and man!" Soon, the news spread all over the city, and people gathered outside the city master''s house to witness this historic moment. "The head must succeed!" Many people pray silently in their hearts, which is normal. Ruthless sword is a great hero to save their fishtail city! When Zhang Yunhao broke through King Wu, an old man in the distance suddenly looked up at the direction of Yuwei city. His face was shocked and unbelievable. A beautiful woman next to the old man asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "There seems to be someone breaking through the king of Wu." The old man frowned and said, "however, the movement is too big, completely beyond my imagination. I''m a little uncertain." "Someone broke through King Wu? How is this possible?" Everyone in the team exclaimed, but a strange light flashed in one''s eyes! The black haired man was no other than a vulture. He looked at the old man and frowned: "you can feel the master''s breakthrough so far. Is the iron fist King too strong?" Yes, the old man is the iron fist king of the iron fist sect. He and his daughter started from the iron fist sect last night. After all, it''s no small matter. "It should be right. I have divine soldiers, and my sensitivity is much stronger than other martial kings." The iron fist king thought for a moment, flew up from his horse and flew quickly towards the direction of fishtail city. At the same time, he shouted, "Qi''er, come here as soon as possible. I''ll go and have a look first." "Yes, father! Everybody, let''s go." Tie Qi nodded and took everyone to give up the horse and try her best to use her lightness skills to get on the way! This world is the same as the Wuxian world. There is no good mount. If you want to be fast, you still have to rely on yourself! Looking at the figure of the iron fist King leaving, the vulture sighed secretly. It seems that it must break through heaven and man as soon as possible, otherwise it will be abandoned by the master. At that time, no matter how much hair is useless. King Wu''s flight speed was naturally fast to the extreme. Only after more than an hour, he was a hundred miles away from Yuwei city! "Even the vitality of heaven and earth hundreds of miles away can be pulled. Who is breaking through?" The king of iron fist sensed that the vitality of heaven and earth around him was going towards fishtail city. He was stunned. You know, when he broke through, he only pulled the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles, and the other party could pull a hundred miles. Isn''t it amazing? Ten times! "Even the invincible king huoyun can only pull for thirty miles. The person who breaks through is definitely a monster, a great monster!" The iron fist King''s eyes are somewhat complex, both fear and jealousy. At the same time, there is a trace of excitement. Yes, excitement! Now the world of King Wu is in danger. If there is a peerless genius, it is absolutely good news for the world of King Wu. "You must go and have a look! At the same time, prevent the Shura from causing damage. It''s impossible that the Shura can''t feel such a big noise." The king of iron fist thought and quickly went to fishtail city! In the past, the king of iron fist might try to destroy each other''s promotion, but now he won''t, because the world of King Wu needs King Wu! The iron fist King guessed right, because Zhang Yunhao''s movement was too big, and Shura also sensed it. To be exact, it was king Shura and King Minmin Shura. "Min Min!" King Luo Xiuluo did not care about healing. He left the Customs for King min Xiuluo at the first time and wanted to join hands with her to prevent the birth of the new King Wu. However, when King Luo Xiuluo walked into the tent, he was surprised to see a nun floating in the middle of the air. At the same time, a huge vortex slowly formed in the sky. King Shura said strangely, "this is breaking through King Shura? Min Min, what''s going on?" "Luo Luo, don''t talk nonsense first. Suppress the fluctuations around for me. Don''t let the kings of Wu find out." King Minmin Shura shouted. King Shura heard that there was no nonsense and immediately began to suppress the fluctuation. Different from human warriors, Shura''s promotion is to extract the power of the sea of blood. Therefore, the fluctuation is relatively small. As long as the cover is good, it will not be found. After the arrangement, King Luo Xiuluo looked up at the Shura in the air and asked king Minmin Shura, "Minmin, who is she? She broke through at this time?" King Minmin Shura said simply, "she is my apprentice Xiao Ruo who I just accepted recently." "Your apprentice? He looks good!" A glimmer of greed flashed in King Luo Xiuluo''s eyes. Then he remembered what had happened before and asked, "by the way, there is also a king of martial arts on the human side who is promoted. There is a lot of movement. Do we want to do something?" "For the time being, Xiaoruo''s breakthrough is more important." King Minmin Shura shook his head and said, "her blood is extraordinary. Once promoted successfully, the human king of martial arts is nothing at all." King Luo Xiuluo was stunned: "the blood is extraordinary. Is it the blood of the royal family? I don''t remember such a person in the royal family?" At this time, the whirlpool in the air expanded more than ten times. Then, the power of the liquid sea of blood fell from the sky and poured into the body of the saint Shura! "The power of the sea of liquid blood? Is she the Shura royal family?" King Shura looked shocked. Only the Shura royal family can draw the power of liquid blood sea. This is a gift from the Shura God to the Shura royal family, while other shuras, no matter how good their qualifications, can only be gaseous! King Minmin Shura said, "after her promotion, she will tell you in person that there are some things I can''t say more. In short, this matter can''t be spread." "I understand!" King Luo Xiuluo nodded fiercely. A royal family appeared here. There must be a big secret. Naturally, you can''t talk casually. "It should be the collateral of the royal family? It may have something to do with the court struggle." King Shura''s eyes turned disorderly. At the same time, he looked at the saint Shura''s eyes more greedy. The royal family, if you can be a burden At the moment, King Shura completely put the breakthrough King Wu behind him. No matter how strong the other party is, it can never be the opponent of the Shura royal family. "You should be the first sacrifice after Xiao ruo''s promotion!" King Minmin Shura gave King Shura a a mocking look. It''s really a toad wanting to eat swan meat! Not to mention here, at this time, the iron fist king has come to the outside of Yuwei city. He looks at the light of strong vitality in the sky like a cloud and smacks his tongue secretly. With so much vitality, is the breakthrough not afraid to explode himself? "Don''t have an accident. The world of King Wu really needs King Wu now!" The iron fist king prayed secretly that breaking through the king is an extremely dangerous process. As long as there is a little mistake, the breakthrough will explode and turn into ashes together with the city Lord''s residence. After all, so much vitality of heaven and earth has gathered! "These people are also brave. They dare to get so close. In other words, that''s the killing sword group? The murderous spirit is really big enough!" The iron fist king looked at the city Lord''s residence and shook his head. However, he didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of with him here? The audience outside the city Lord''s residence didn''t know how dangerous they were. They looked at the city Lord''s residence excitedly regardless of the depression brought by the vitality of heaven and earth. This is the promotion of King Wu. They can''t see it once in their life. How can they miss it? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know the arrival of the iron fist king. At the moment, he is wholeheartedly using the bridge of heaven and earth to pull a large number of heaven and earth vitality into Dantian. As soon as these heaven and earth vitality entered the Dantian, they were immediately absorbed by the gang Qi vortex. Then, the gang Qi vortex began to degenerate and became extremely viscous from the original clear state, like oil. With the transformation, the whirlpool of vigorous Qi turned more and more slowly, and finally completely stopped. It was like a solid state and gathered in the Dantian. At the same time, the bearing capacity of the Dantian reached the limit and would be burst at any time! "The transformation of vigorous Qi is completed. It''s time to start the next step, that is, the most difficult step. Most quasi heavenly people fail in this step. Of course, unlike them, I will succeed!" Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao stopped to draw the vitality of heaven and earth, and then put his right hand in the center of his eyebrows. The sea of consciousness vibrated violently. All thoughts shone together. A human shadow loomed in it. It was the shadow of the soul! Human soul is inseparable from thought! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s separated soul is a virtual soul, not real. Only immortal Kung Fu or immortal things can do such a thing! "Come on, my idea, I''ll take you to evolution." Zhang Yunhao pointed right all the way down and controlled thousands of thoughts to leave the sea of consciousness and enter the Dantian. Yes, it is the Dantian, or the deepest part of the Dantian, which is the core of the vigorous Qi of this life. Then, thousands of thoughts merged with the core of Benming Gang Qi and turned into a strange ancient word. No one recognized the word, but when they saw the word, everyone knew its meaning - evil! This is Xianwen, evil - Xianwen is a text that can only be used by immortals. Everyone can pry the rules. Later, only immortal martial arts can condense Xianwen! As soon as the evil word appeared, the vigorous Qi like oil immediately poured into it. Soon, the evil word swallowed up all the vigorous Qi, and then the black light made a great work, turning into a dark cocoon, beating like a heart, containing huge vitality! "Heaven and earth vitality, I want heaven and earth vitality!" As soon as the cocoon was formed, it immediately spread the idea of hunger to Zhang Yunhao. It needs a lot of energy! "This is not a cocoon, but a seed. Since it is a seed, it is natural to water it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the true meaning began to pull the vitality of heaven and earth again, or the greatest traction! Suddenly, the essence of heaven and earth in the sky formed a funnel, rushed into Zhang Yunhao''s body along the bridge of heaven and earth, and was absorbed by the cocoon. Although the cocoon is small, it is like a bottomless pit. It can devour the vitality of heaven and earth. However, its size has not been long. It is still that small one. "No, so fast?" Just now, I was still worried about whether Zhang Yunhao could break through the successful iron fist king. He was stunned. The other party actually completed the yuan seed so soon? How is this possible? The most difficult thing to break through heaven and man is to form yuan I seeds, which requires the complete integration of soul and vigorous Qi and the accurate construction of the core of Kung Fu. This is as difficult as heaven. Most quasi heaven people fail at this level. Even if it can succeed, it must take a very long time. For example, the king of iron fist spent several hours, while Zhang Yunhao didn''t even spend a incense stick, which is completely contrary to common sense! "It shows that his soul and vigorous Qi are extremely strong and have great confidence in himself. Is he an old reincarnated monster?" The king of iron fist couldn''t help thinking that there has always been a legend of the reincarnation of King Wu in the world of King Wu. The king of iron fist didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it a little. If it weren''t for that old monster, how could it be so fast? The reason why Zhang Yunhao is so fast is very simple. His soul, vigorous Qi, foundation and perception have reached the extreme, and he is 100% successful, which is naturally fast. Other martial artists are different. They have more or less defects, so they are not only slow, but also may fail. They are no better than Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao breaks through, never talks about probability, and always does his best, because he wants to become a Wuxian! If you don''t have a good foundation, how can you achieve Wuxian? "In any case, this breakthrough will certainly achieve King Wu. At that time, I will see his Dharma phase." The iron fist King narrowed his eyes slightly. FA Xiang would not cheat. After seeing him, he knew what kind of person he was! Chapter 534 In a twinkling of an eye, after more than an hour, the vitality light in the sky has faded, which means that the vitality of the surrounding world has been almost absorbed by Zhang Yunhao, and the cocoon in Zhang Yunhao''s Dantian is finally full, and then it explodes with a bang! Yes, the cocoon burst when it was full. A child version of Zhang Yunhao appeared in the Dantian, wearing a black robe representing the four truths. Then little Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes and looked very smart, but Zhang Yunhao transferred his consciousness to the villain. "Is this me?" Zhang Yunhao feels very novel. Yuan I is a pure energy life. What he sees, hears and perceives are completely different from the previous human body. The so-called yuan I is the fusion of soul and vigorous Qi, a brand-new existence, similar to the Yuan Ying of daomen! "The unity of heaven and man, which has been expected for several years, has finally been achieved!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes again and spread his perception between heaven and earth. For a moment, he was connected with heaven and earth, and everything around him was reflected in his heart. He saw all the people waiting for him to be promoted to King Wu outside the city master''s house. Their expressions, their excitement, their excitement and their prayers were all ''seen'' and very clear! Yuan I can sense not only specific things, but also emotions, and it is very clear, clearer than you stare! "Eh? Is there a king of Wu coming?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao found the iron fist king. He sent out huge fluctuations like a sun. It''s hard to find it. The king of iron fist found Zhang Yunhao''s perception, smiled at him to show goodwill, and restrained his breath as much as possible to avoid impacting Zhang Yunhao''s newborn consciousness. "Thank you!" Zhang Yunhao expressed his goodwill through his thoughts, and then began to perceive the vitality of the world around him in five or six colors - yuan. I can clearly see the vitality of the world around me, which is very different from the previous fuzzy perception. Not only that, now Zhang Yunhao can control the vitality of heaven and earth with his heart. This is the unity of heaven and man! The biggest feature of yuan I is the unity of heaven and man at any time! Zhang Yunhao almost cried with joy. The promotion of heaven and man is not only the improvement of strength, but also the transformation of life level. Now he is not a man, but heaven and man! "Finally qualified to pursue Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao lamented that only by becoming a man of heaven can he be qualified to pursue Wuxian, otherwise he can''t even find the threshold! Only when you become a man of heaven can you get started! Then, Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth, and the remaining vitality of heaven and earth outside turned into a river and flew into his mouth, which was swallowed up by him. "Good taste!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and opened his mouth. A large amount of vitality water flew out and instantly filled half of the Dantian. He floated on the vitality water and looked very happy and leisurely. "I''m already heaven and man, but there are two things I haven''t done. The first is fa Xiang!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved, the remains of the cocoon and the green killing mark merged into a black sword and fell into his hand. He shook his head and said, "is it a black sword?" "Black sword, black sword! Come out, my black sword Dharma phase!" Zhang Yunhao poured the power of yuan and I into the black sword. The black sword disappeared instantly. At the same time, a huge black sword appeared in the sky of the city master''s house, a black sword emitting endless evil and killing! This is Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase. After everyone breaks through, they must summon the Dharma phase to resonate with heaven and earth, so that they can really have the Dharma phase! "What''s that?" The people outside the city Lord''s house were surprised at the disappearance of the light of vitality. Seeing the sudden appearance of black sword, they watched one after another. This gaze was amazing. The murderous intention and evil in the hearts of all the people came out. They wanted to kill all the people around them! The true meaning of evil and killing lies in this black sword! "Such a Dharma phase?" The king of iron fist opened his eyes with shock and murderous intent. He had never seen such an evil and murderous Dharma phase, even if he couldn''t compare with the devil''s gate! Such a king of Wu must die, otherwise, it will certainly bring havoc to the world of King Wu. Yes, it is! "For the sake of all the people in the world, please die!" The fist of the iron fist King gradually pinched. Although he was hurt and his opponent was a monster, he was sure to win the other party, because the other party had just been promoted. Just when the iron fist king wanted to fight, a scabbard suddenly appeared on the black sword phase to seal all evil and killing. At the same time, a mysterious idea spread to everyone''s heart! Evil can exist, but it must not be unrestrained, let alone unscrupulous! Evil is just a means to protect yourself. Everyone felt this idea. Peng Ling couldn''t help shouting: "kill all Shura in order to protect Yuwei city and King Wu world!" "In order to protect Yuwei city and the world of King Wu, kill all Shura!" The people shouted together, and the people who killed the sword regiment shouted the loudest, because that''s why they joined the killing sword regiment. Evil is to protect! "I see. I see. Necessary evil! Although this man is evil, he has a chivalrous style!" The king of iron fist loosened his fist and laughed. He felt Zhang Yunhao''s belief in protecting the common people. The other party was the same person as him! Righteous man! The king of iron fist thought very satisfied: "as long as there is righteousness, they are all friends. We will find him to have a good drink later!" "The black sword with scabbard is me, hypocrite Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao evolved the Dharma phase. With a smile, the black sword turned into a black light and flew back to the Dantian. Later, this is his Dharma phase! "Then there is the second thing, that is, the body of heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and controlled yuan I''s power to wash his body like a wave. Every time the power of yuan and me washes away, Zhang Yunhao''s body will degenerate. When the transformation reaches the extreme, the body will integrate with the vitality of heaven and earth and become the body of heaven and man! At that time, not only will the physique become stronger, the resistance will increase, but more importantly, the life span will double! In addition, after achieving the body of heaven and man, heaven and man can rely on the vitality of heaven and earth and no longer need to eat, that is, the so-called eating Qi - there are two different things: no eating and no eating. Most heaven and man have the habit of eating. Anyway, the residual real Qi disappears as soon as it is eliminated, and they don''t even have to go to the toilet. At the stage of heaven and man, it has been very different from ordinary people, or evolution. The road of martial arts is also the road of evolution! An hour later, Zhang Yunhao was officially promoted to heaven and man with all his heaven and man Dharma, heaven and man''s body and heaven and man''s yuan, "Should I shout now that I am invincible in the world? Or not, lest I be killed by my shoes!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out a breath, and his loud voice spread all over the city: "I''m King Wu, Peng Ling and Fang Kuan. Prepare the celebration ceremony for me. Let''s celebrate today!" Everyone outside was stunned, and then cheered one after another: "long live the head!" In the world of King Wu, there are two kinds of people who can call long live, one is the emperor and the other is King Wu! Peng Ling respectfully asked, "what is the title of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "kill King Wu, kill the Shura in the world with the sword in my hand, and protect the common people in the world!" "Yes, please obey the order of killing King Wu!" Peng Ling agreed excitedly, and everyone around cheered again: "long live the king of killing!" With the news of promotion, Yuwei city fell into a sea of joy. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the ear of King Tiequan: "King Tiequan, can you come to the cabin for a chat?" "So I don''t dare to invite you!" The king of iron fist laughed and walked into the tightly sealed city master''s house silently! ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao is promoted to King Wu, the promotion of Shura saint is coming to an end! At this time, the breath of the Shura saint was no different from that of the Shura king. At the same time, behind her stood a huge blood colored virtual shadow as powerful as a master, which frightened everyone present! That is the virtual shadow of Shura God! "Unexpectedly, it can summon the virtual shadow of Shura God. This is not only the royal family, but also the pure blood royal family!" King Luo Xiuluo was shocked. A little royal blood and pure blood royal blood were two very different things. He dared to think about each other before, but now he doesn''t dare to think more. At the same time, King Luo Xiuluo had doubts in his heart: "Why are pure blood royalty here? And worship Minmin as a teacher, which is completely unreasonable!" Every pure blood royal family is the top priority. In theory, it will not leave the blood sea of the royal family alone, let alone worship king Minmin Shura as a teacher! Come on, people want to worship the master. There are many eighth order shuras trying to recruit disciples, okay? What qualifications do you, the lower Shura king, have to be a master of the pure blood royal family? Aware of the wrong, King Luo Xiuluo planned to leave here quietly. At this time, the saint Shura fiercely opened her eyes, the surrounding void was suddenly blocked, and King Luo Xiuluo was trapped in the tent. This is the power of pure blood royalty! King Minmin Shura ignored King Shura. She smiled and said, "Xiao Ruo, congratulations on your achievement as king Shura!" "I have the blood of the royal family. It''s natural for me to become king Shura. I was too lazy before!" The holy nun of Shura shook her head and walked down from the air step by step. However, the virtual shadow of her Shura God did not disappear. She still stood between heaven and earth and stared at the king of Shura indifferently. King Minmin Shura asked, "is there anything wrong?" "No, Shura God is still sleeping and can''t feel me." The saint Shura said, "as for the influence of Shura''s blood, hum, no matter how strong it is, it can be stronger than the master''s right hand?" "Yes." King Minmin Shura nodded. Then she turned her head to King Shura and asked, "do you do it or do I do it? Or leave it to the master?" King Luo Xiuluo shouted angrily, "Minmin, what''s going on? And who''s your master?" "My master is certainly the most evil and powerful man in the world." King Minmin Shura snorted and said, "only such a man is qualified to call me master!" King Shura was furious and said, "man? It''s human. You betrayed me? Betrayed the Shura family?" "I''m too lazy to waste time with you. You don''t understand anyway." Minmin Shura King disdained to say that she had planned to pull Zhang Yunhao into the Shura family before, but now she doesn''t have this mind. Everything, whatever. At this time, the saint Shura suddenly said with a strange face: "King Minmin Shura, you''re terrible." King Minmin Shura was stunned: "why?" "It was the original master who won." The saint Shura said, "as for your most evil master in the world, there is no residue left that has been swallowed by the original master." King Minmin Shura stared and said, "how could it be? The evil master said there was no doubt that he would win? He understood two truths at the same time!" "Two true intentions can''t fight the original owner." The saint Shura shook her head and said, "sure enough, the original master is more powerful. He can''t be defeated by evil thoughts." Minmin Shura King Rao said excitedly, "it''s really so powerful. I need to see it?" The saint Shura said, "there is a chance. In addition, the master said that he is not interested in such injured goods. Let us deal with them." King Minmin Shura was a little surprised: "it seems that the original master is more arrogant than the evil master!" The saint Shura worshipped and said, "it''s not arrogance, it''s pride. Our master is the strongest person at the same level!" "What on earth are they talking about? If they restore the master and present the master, there can be two masters? Anyway, hum, two stupid women gave me time to start the secret Dharma." The king Shura listened to the fog, and then gave a cold hum. The burning blood turned into a blood light and fled to the outside. It was Shura''s blood escape! "I want to go back to the headquarters to find other Shura kings for help. Then these two women will be dead. What other master dares to look down on me and rob my woman. I must tear him to pieces!" King Luo Xiuluo''s idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. A huge bloody hand appears out of thin air and grabs it hard at him. There are cracks in the void everywhere. Obviously, it can''t bear the power of the bloody hand! Tianren level, can barely exert the power of some immortal things! Immortal things are not weak, but in the past, the strength of Zhang Yunhao and others was too low to play its power in case! "What heavenly soldier is this, so terrible?" King Shura was shocked and wanted to escape. At this time, the Shura blood in his body suddenly became disordered, which made him almost want to vomit blood! "The blood control ability of the royal family!" King Shura''s eyes are full of despair. The Shura royal family has the power to kill ordinary Shura. Otherwise, why should they be the emperor? The next moment, King Luo Xiuluo was caught by the right hand of blood and couldn''t move. King Minmin Shura asked, "why don''t you just knock him out?" "I just broke through the Shura king. I want to play well and get familiar with the power I just obtained." The saint Shura said with a confident smile, "the master wants me to go with him to find the hunting venomous Shura King tomorrow!" "With the strength of the three of us, it''s no problem to win the poisonous Shura king." King Minmin Shura thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, the master broke through so much before. Did he disturb the king of iron fist school?" "Yes, the iron fist king is in Yuwei city now." "Will the master be in danger? Although the iron fist king is injured, his strength and heavenly soldiers are very strong." King Minmin Shura was a little worried: "no matter how powerful the master is, he has just broken through King Wu!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "don''t worry, the master is drinking with him. They won''t fight. The master also said that it depends on personality charm to make the iron fist King accept his head and worship!" "Ah? Charisma?" The king of Shura Minmin was stunned. As the king of Shura who only knew how to fight and kill, she couldn''t understand this routine at all. Besides, didn''t the master always fight against the iron fist sect before? "Give it to the master. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the master at all. If there is a war, the king of iron fist must die!" The saint Shura smiled, turned her eyes to the frightened King Shura, and said with a bloodthirsty face, "I hope you can satisfy me!" Chapter 535 The back garden of the city Lord''s mansion! Zhang Yunhao, who changed his new clothes, hugged his fist and said, "king of iron fist, I''ve heard a lot about you!" "Kill King Wu, Congratulations, you are really young and promising!" The iron fist king looked at Zhang Yunhao and said in amazement that the killing king was younger than he thought. Is it really the reincarnation of an old monster? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m different from ordinary people. Don''t treat me as an ordinary person, iron fist king." "Is it really different?" The king of iron fist was surprised and just wanted to ask a question. Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "king of iron fist, you have something unsuitable. Do you mind if I clean it up for you?" "What doesn''t fit?" The iron fist king was stunned, and then reacted. Xiyi said, "please kill the king!" "You''re welcome!" Zhang Yunhao has a big hand. The green killing mark shines deeply in the palm. The murderous spirit in the blood of the iron fist King emerges uncontrollably and gradually gathers together. Then, the murderous spirit rushed out of the iron fist King''s body and was swallowed up by the killing mark. "Happy, happy, happy!" The murderous spirit that had been entangled for three years left the body. The king of iron fist was relieved, shouted three times, and then hugged Zhang Yunhao with gratitude: "thank you for killing the king!" "You''re welcome. As human beings, it''s natural to watch and help each other." Zhang Yunhao did not take credit. He made an invitation and said, "king of iron fist, please!" "Please!" The king of iron fist was more and more fond of Zhang Yunhao. After he sat down according to his words, he said straight to the point: "killing King Wu, on the one hand, I came to solve my injury, on the other hand, I came to investigate the killing sword group. I didn''t expect that both things would be solved easily." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "easy solution? Iron fist king, have you finished investigating the killing of the sword regiment?" "There''s no need to investigate. With you, the killing sword regiment must have no problem." The iron fist king said bluntly, "like me, you will do your best to protect the world of King Wu." "I don''t protect the world of King Wu, but I will protect all the people in the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued: "since you are so happy, I won''t hide it. I''ll explain the killing of the sword regiment with you in detail." The iron fist King smiled and said, "if you don''t mind killing the king, I''m all ears!" "Of course you don''t mind. Many people in our sword regiment are disciples of your iron fist sect. They should tell you about their feelings and reason." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, took out a killing seed from his arms and said, "this is the killing seed I condensed..." The king of iron fist took the killing seed and studied it while listening to Zhang Yunhao''s introduction. When Zhang Yunhao finished, he exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the killing sword group to be like this. Killing King Wu, your killing sword technique is really magical." "There are many magical martial arts in the world, but taking shortcuts must pay a price." Zhang Yunhao said frankly and unfairly: "people who integrate the seeds of killing will become extremely bloodthirsty and can only understand the true meaning of killing." The king of iron fist pushed the killing seed back to Zhang Yunhao and said positively, "if it was before, I would try my best to stop you. As for now, I have no opinion. I believe you won''t let them endanger ordinary people!" "Of course I won''t. The reason why I want to form a killing sword group is to eradicate the Shura family and save all the people in the world." Zhang Yunhao said, "for this reason, I don''t even hesitate to teach the killing sword technique to the people of the sword regiment!" "Killing King Wu is really noble and honest. In fact, I also wanted to teach all my disciples iron fist skills, but the sect elders forced me to give up." The iron fist King admired and sighed. He hesitated and said, "however, kill the king. One day we defeat the Shura family, I''m afraid we''re not afraid to kill the sword group..." "I know what you''re worried about, but you''re worried too much." Zhang Yunhao shook his hand to interrupt the king of iron fist and asked, "king of iron fist, do you know how strong the Shura family is?" "The Shura people have a hard mouth. We don''t know much information." The king of iron fist replied, "it is said that they come from the blood scorpion world. There are dozens of Shura kings and millions of troops. Their race is full of soldiers!" "Iron fist king, all you know is the tip of the iceberg." Zhang Yunhao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "invading our blood scorpion world is only one of the 1000 blood seas of the Shura family. Behind them, there is a huge Shura Empire, which controls thousands of worlds, including the existence of the ninth order of the Shura Emperor..." "Shura emperor? A thousand blood seas?" The king of iron fist stood up and looked pale: "is it true to kill the king of iron fist?" "It''s absolutely true. If the situation wasn''t so severe, how could I form a killing sword regiment?" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "it''s no use for us to defeat the blood scorpion world, because there will be an endless stream of Shura reinforcements!" "If it''s true, aren''t we dead? No matter how hard we struggle, it''s useless?" The iron fist king looks desperate. It''s not that he is timid, but that the Shura people are too terrible. Please, they can''t even carry the blood scorpion Kingdom, okay? "It''s basically a narrow escape, but my killing sword regiment can bring a glimmer of vitality." Zhang Yunhao said: "as long as the killing sword group grows, it will be able to defeat the Shura clan." The king of iron fist smiled miserably: "the killing sword group is indeed powerful, but it can defeat the blood scorpion Kingdom at most, but it can''t fight the Shura empire!" "King of iron fist, it''s not so easy to invade a world. Moreover, the Shura nationality is a war race. Their troops have been invading other worlds. It''s impossible for them to come to our world." Zhang Yunhao comforted: "iron fist king, calm down, calm down!" "I lost my manners!" The iron fist King shook his head mockingly, sat down again and drank a cup of tea. Then he asked, "why teach me to kill the king?" "As far as I know, the way for the Shura to invade other worlds is to establish a space-time blood gate." Zhang Yunhao said: "this time-space blood gate is double-sided. It can only be transmitted in both worlds." If the king of iron fist thought: "can both worlds be transmitted? That is to say, our world also has a space-time blood gate?" The space-time blood gate is located in the headquarters of the Shura family. It is heavily guarded. People in the world of King Wu don''t know - people who have seen the space-time blood gate are dead! "Yes, before the large-scale invasion of the world, the Shura will send a small number of shuras to sneak into the world to build a space-time blood gate." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if the blood gate wants to start, it needs a lot of Aboriginal blood. Therefore, those shuras often massacre aborigines on a large scale to collect blood." "Damn Shura!" The iron fist King scolded. What did he think of and said in surprise: "wait, kill the king. According to you, as long as we destroy the space-time blood gate and prevent the reconstruction of the Shura family, can we ensure the peace of the king''s world?" "In theory, but can you really prevent it?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the iron fist king and asked, "can you defend for one year, two years, three years or ten years? Don''t forget, iron fist king, there are many contradictions in our world, and there are many remote places, such as beyond the Great Wall, overseas and mountains." "You''re right. I can''t help it. I really can''t help it." Iron fist King Wu''s eyes dimmed: "is there really no way to live in our world?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes seemed to have two fires burning: "yes, that''s to kill into the blood scorpion world and burn the war to the enemy''s territory!" The iron fist king was stunned: "kill into the blood scorpion world?" "Yes, kill into the blood scorpion world. That''s why I set up the killing sword group." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s not so easy to cross the world. Basically, as long as we can occupy the blood scorpion world, the Shura family can''t invade us." The iron fist King frowned: "the Shura family is so powerful, how can we occupy the blood scorpion world?" "Even if you can''t occupy it, you can pull the front to the blood scorpion world." Zhang Yunhao said: "in this way, as long as the front line of the blood scorpion world is not broken, the world of King Wu can rest assured!" "No wonder you said killing the sword group is not a problem. I see." The iron fist king suddenly realized that he thought carefully and nodded excitedly: "kill the king, your strategy is feasible. As long as we succeed, we can resist the enemy outside the world and protect the safety of people in the world." Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s not enough to rely on me. In addition to killing the sword regiment, we also need the full support of major sects. This will be a protracted war." "Don''t worry, we will fully support you. The disciples of iron fist sect can join your killing sword group at any time if they like." The king of iron fist first promised, and then smiled bitterly: "speaking of it, it is indeed a protracted war. It is estimated that it is possible to fight for thousands of years with the strength of the Shura family. It is really unlucky for our king of Wu world." "Compared with the world destroyed by Shura, our King Wu world is already very good." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, for martial artists, this may not be a bad thing." The iron fist King laughed: "isn''t this a bad thing?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "iron fist king of martial arts, the world of king of martial arts can only be promoted to King of martial arts at most, right?" The iron fist King nodded and said, "yes, it can only be promoted to King Wu at most. If we want to improve again, we must break the void. This is the limitation of the world itself. No matter how hard we try, we can''t break it." Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "the world of King Wu can''t be improved, and other worlds may not be able!" "Go to another world and get promoted?" The iron fist King''s eyes brightened: "yes, if we can break through the blood scorpion world, we can go to other worlds." Zhang Yunhao said, "so I say, it may not be a bad thing, because there is another road ahead. Of course, this road is very hard, full of blood and fire!" The iron fist King sighed and said, "no matter how hard it is, it''s better than nothing. I still remember my master''s sadness before he died." "There is nothing more painful for a warrior than not being able to move forward." Zhang Yunhao thought so deeply that he said, "if we don''t say this for the time being, it''s still far away. It''s unknown whether we can drive the Shura out of the world of King Wu, let alone open up the world front of blood scorpion!" "We can." The iron fist king said confidently, "because we have you and the sky blue plan." Zhang Yunhao pretended to be stunned and asked, "what''s the sky blue plan?" "That''s a plan put forward by people from the same place as you. However, I have sworn that I can''t give specific details. Please forgive me for killing King Wu." The iron fist king said that he obviously regarded Zhang Yunhao as a man in the fairy world. Of course, Zhang Yunhao was also a man. "Isn''t it that easy?" Zhang Yunhao was disappointed, but he didn''t show it. He pointed to the sky and asked, "from above?" The iron fist King nodded, also pointed and said, "up!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "it seems that people in the upper world are preparing for the battle of the fairyland!" The iron fist king looked incredible: "the battle in the fairyland? Killing the king, do you mean that the Shura clan is going to invade the fairyland?" "They invaded thousands of years ago and were slapped back by experts in the fairy world. They suffered heavy losses." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, in a thousand years, they have recovered their strength. The war will rekindle sooner or later." "The Shura clan is really looking for death. Eh, if so, maybe we don''t have to resist the Shura clan for too long, because they will be defeated by the fairy world." The king of iron fist first Leng hum, then thought of something and said happily. Zhang Yunhao was noncommittal about it - the Wuxian world may not be able to stop the Shura family! At this time, the iron fist king asked curiously, "what is the fairyland like to kill the king?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m not from the fairyland. How can I know what the fairyland is like?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao refused to admit it, the iron fist king didn''t ask much. After all, it was someone else''s secret, just as the killing king didn''t ask him what the sky blue plan was. "Anyway, I want to thank you for killing King Wu. You have brought us vitality." The iron fist king said gratefully. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao''s strategy is the only way out of the world! Zhang Yunhao said modestly, "you''re welcome. It''s all for the world." The iron fist king said, "I will tell other kings your strategy, and they will certainly support you very much." "Not all kings of martial arts are as selfless as king of iron fist." Zhang Yunhao disagreed. He said, "let''s discuss how to defeat the scorpion tail army, iron fist king?" The iron fist King''s eyes were bright: "do you want to encircle and suppress the scorpion tail army?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "of course, I was promoted and your injury has recovered. Do you still keep Shura for the new year?" As soon as the iron fist King patted the table, he said loudly, "well said, I''ve long wanted to solve those damn shuras. Kill the king. I invite you to discuss major issues with the iron fist sect!" "Well, when I''m ready here, I''ll take someone to visit the iron fist sect." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He looked at the jumping seed and sighed, "it''s a pity that my research has not been completed. Otherwise, it will be much easier to deal with Shura." The iron fist king did not understand: "what research?" "Research on controlling Shura with killing seeds." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He just ambushed first. Then he stood up and said with a sense of War: "king of iron fist, are you interested in pointing me out?" "Hahaha, I have the intention to kill King Wu." The iron fist King laughed. He finally recovered from his injury. Naturally, he wanted to move. At the same time, he also wanted to take the opportunity to guide Zhang Yunhao to make each other grow faster. At the moment, the iron fist king is very fond of Zhang Yunhao. This is Zhang Yunhao''s personality charm! Chapter 536 The king of iron fist is so easily persuaded by Zhang Yunhao. It is not that he is stupid, but that Zhang Yunhao is sincere. The king of iron fist can feel this sincerity! Zhang Yunhao really wants to save the world of King Wu. He won''t watch a world destroy! "Iron fist king, please!" Zhang Yunhao first hugged his fist, then flew into the sky and flew to the distance. King Wu''s lethality is too great. Naturally, he can''t fight in fishtail city. Otherwise, after the fight, fishtail city will disappear. This is Wuxian''s world-famous disaster of heaven and man! The king of iron fist also flew up. At this time, he saw his daughter Tieqi below, directly controlled the vitality of heaven and earth into a big hand, took her, the vulture and Peng Ling standing next to them, and flew away together. Tie Qi shouted in her vigorous hand, "Dad, what''s the situation?" "I want to have a competition with the king of killing. You come to watch the war. It''s good for you, especially the crazy eagle. You''re about to break through." The iron fist King smiled and said that the crazy eagle in his mouth is a vulture, which is normal. Now that he has hair, he will no longer call himself a vulture. Tie Qi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Dad is in a good mood. It seems that killing King Wu is a friend rather than an enemy." Peng Lingli said of course, "killing King Wu is a good man, and iron fist King Wu is also a good man. Of course, they are friends rather than enemies!" People shake their heads. How can the world be so simple? "It seems that the original master won. Otherwise, he would have wielded his sword to cut the iron fist king with evil thoughts about his master''s temper." The vulture looked at the figure in front and was secretly happy. The original master was much better than the evil master. More importantly, the original master would never rob other people''s women. He was quite dignified! Condor obviously doesn''t know what Zhang Yunhao has done in the blood world, otherwise, he would never have such an idea. Fang Kuan, who was also brought over, suddenly asked, "do you say who will win the killing king or the iron fist king?" Tieqi naturally said: "it''s needless to say? Of course, it''s my father. He''s an old martial king. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just breaking through." Many people nodded. The iron fist king had no reason to lose! Fang Kuan snorted coldly and said, "I think the killing king will win. He is the strongest." Peng Ling shook his head: "I don''t know why, I also think killing King Wu will win." Tieqi shouted unhappily, "I think you are the evil of killing King Wu. Peng Ling and Fang Kuan, don''t forget that you are from the iron fist sect!" "I''m from the iron fist sect, but I''m also from the killing sword group." Fang Kuan Leng hum: "I don''t think there is any problem." Peng Ling nodded: "yes, no problem. The relationship between the iron fist king and the killing king is so good that it must be no problem." What else did Tieqi say? Zhang Yunhao and the iron fist King stopped on a deserted plain. Then, they were sent to the distant hill with great strength to avoid being affected. "Stop arguing and watch the battle. This is a rare opportunity." The vulture hurried. In his heart, he also thought that Zhang Yunhao could win because he was the most sincere death bully Zhang Yunhao! Tie Qi snorted coldly and said, "killing King Wu will soon be defeated. At that time, I''ll talk to you about killing sword regiment." "We''ll wait." Fang Kuan disdained to say that compared with before, he was obviously more confident and no longer submissive. At this time, one of Tieqi''s younger martial sisters suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, the king of killing is so young? And her eyes are so beautiful?" When they heard the speech, they hurried to look at Zhang Yunhao and found that he was young beyond imagination. They were shocked. It''s too genius to break through King Wu so young, isn''t it? "The eyes of ruthless sword really look better." Peng Ling stared at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and unconsciously became absorbed. Not to mention the younger generation, after the iron fist King stopped, he said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill the king. The fighting at the king level is based on the vitality of heaven and earth, which is very different from before." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "understand, leveraging the power of heaven and earth with his own power, this is the reason why King Wu can fight against one city." "Yes, use your own power to pry the power of heaven and earth, just like this!" Iron fist King Wu''s mind moved. Driven by his true intention of steel, the vitality of the world around him turned into hundreds of steel fists. Yes, there are hundreds of fists like steel, each of which is the size of a bucket, which makes people feel heavy! When the martial arts reached the realm of heaven and man, it was no different from magic. "This is the basic move of King Wu. It''s nothing. Every King Wu has his own killing move. That''s the strongest!" The iron fist King smiled and said that he came to instruct Zhang Yunhao this time. Naturally, he should make it clear. "The basic moves are so terrible. It really deserves to be King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao bloomed the true meaning of killing, and the vitality of the world around him instantly turned into hundreds of murderous long swords. Tieqi and others who watched the war were cold in their hearts, as if there was a sword across their neck. "The killing of King Wu is terrible." Tie Qi couldn''t help swallowing her mouth and dared not speak ill of Zhang Yunhao any more. "King Wu''s destructive power is amazing, so there is a King Wu convention in our King Wu world. Er, that was all before." When the iron fist king was half introduced, he shook his head and said, "kill the king, let''s compete!" "So I don''t dare to invite you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and hundreds of murderous long swords shot away at the iron fist king. He is a younger generation, so naturally he should take the lead! "It''s not so easy to gather the vitality of heaven and earth into an attack. Your true intention to kill King Wu is very firm, but your long sword structure is too loose." As the king of iron fist said, he controlled the iron fist to smash the long sword. The next moment, the Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Yes, all Zhang Yunhao''s long swords were smashed and exploded. The reason is that the structure of the long sword is not as stable as iron fist! Two blacksmiths use the same materials to make weapons. The quality of finished products may be very different, and so is the vitality of heaven and earth! This is a technical job! The iron fist king thought to himself, "from the performance of killing the king, he should not be the reincarnation of an old monster. However, why can he break through so quickly? Is the skill of the upper world different from that of our King Wu world?" "I knew my father was the strongest." Seeing that all Zhang Yunhao''s long swords were destroyed, tie Qi said triumphantly and looked at Peng Ling provocatively. Peng Ling hummed and didn''t speak. After all, the gap between the two kings of martial arts is too big. There is no comparison between a newcomer and an old Wuwang. Zhang Yunhao didn''t think much of the previous failure. He smiled and said, "it seems that I still have a lot to learn in terms of defending the vitality of heaven and earth." "Of course, it''s a new realm. I must learn again and kill King Wu. If you don''t mind, I can communicate with you in this regard." The so-called communication is actually guidance. From this sentence, we know how much the iron fist King values Zhang Yunhao! "Thank you, iron fist king." Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and thanked the king of iron fist for his guidance, which can save him a lot of time. Naturally, I want to thank him. But then again, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t lack the guidance of the king of Wu. After all, he still has three swords. The iron fist King smiled and said, "it''s polite to kill the king. Let''s come again?" "Again, but there''s one thing I want to say in advance." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "king of iron fist, I''m far inferior to you in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, but my killing sword doesn''t have to use the vitality of heaven and earth, so please be careful next." "Don''t use the vitality of heaven and earth? Kill King Wu. Your idea still hasn''t turned the corner. How can you compare yourself with heaven and earth?" The king of iron fist shook his head and said, "when you reach the realm of King Wu, the attack without mixing the vitality of heaven and earth has little power." "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and suddenly burst into a killing intention that calmed the world. This is a warning to the king of iron fist! The king of iron fist looked very sad and said, "it''s a strong intention to kill the king of iron fist. I''ll correct your mistakes." "Then try it!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and turned the vitality of heaven and earth into a driving force. He was like a sharp arrow away from the string towards the iron fist king. Because the speed was too fast, there was even a straight white line behind him. "Come on! Take my move and hold the world with an iron fist!" With one grip of the iron fist king, all the iron fists in the air disintegrated at the same time. The next moment, a huge iron fist suddenly appeared around Zhang Yunhao and shrank towards him. "Eye of killing!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly became devoid of emotion. Then, many small black spots appeared in his vision, which was the weakness of iron fist! The eye of killing can see the black spot of death! "Fatal black spot, there, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yunhao locked the weakest point of the iron fist. The long sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard. The sword light and killing intention formed a black line at the same time and stabbed into the iron fist. The iron fist suddenly stopped and then smashed! Iron fist was killed by Zhang Yunhao! Then, Zhang Yunhao flew out of the air wave and stabbed the iron fist king with thousands of sword lights. The strong killing opportunity made everyone around hold their breath and dare not say a word! "How could it be that one sword broke my iron fist?" The king of iron fist was surprised. His right fist suddenly became as dark as iron, and then he blasted fiercely at Zhang Yunhao! While the iron fist King waved his fist, the vitality of the surrounding world gathered frantically on his right fist, making his right fist grow larger at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, the diameter reached more than ten meters! Such a terrible fist, even if dozens of great masters join hands, they will be killed with one fist! This is the horror of the vitality of heaven and earth, so the king of iron fist said that Zhang Yunhao was wrong! "The power is really strong, but because it is too big, the power becomes decentralized, and there are many flaws." In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, the fist was full of death black spots representing weak points. With a cold hum, the light of the long sword suddenly differentiated and stabbed straight into those black spots! With a bang, the iron fist exploded directly. The remaining potential of Zhang Yunhao''s long sword stabbed into the fist of the king of iron fist. The king of iron fist was surprised. The dark right fist made several fists and blasted at Zhang Yunhao''s long sword from different directions. "The rhythm is under my control!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, the long sword shook fiercely, and a circle of ripples representing death began to swing. The shadow of the iron fist king suddenly dissipated, leaving only the body retreating. "I can''t return it." Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and the long sword accelerated abruptly, like a straight thin line stabbing the iron fist of the iron fist king. The iron fist king was surprised and tried his best to urge the defense, so that the right fist was shrouded in a dark atmosphere of war. This is the world-famous steel fighting Qi of the king of iron fist. It has amazing defense power. The name of iron fist comes from it. "It''s useless. No matter how strong the defense is, it can''t stop my killing sword, because I can only kill my defense!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, and the long sword was divided into three. He accurately stabbed three weak points, and the steel war gas disintegrated instantly. Then, the three long swords were integrated and stabbed directly into the back of the iron fist King''s hand. This sword didn''t pierce the palm of the iron fist king, but it didn''t even have a trace of power, but the iron fist king turned pale, because a terrible murderous spirit rushed into his meridians from his fist and destroyed it wantonly. "What kind of sword is this? It''s so terrible. I can''t even stop my steel and gas?" The iron fist king looked incredible. He quickly mobilized his strength to stop Zhang Yunhao''s murderous spirit. At the same time, his eyes were fierce. A huge fist suddenly appeared in the sky and smashed Zhang Yunhao like a meteor from the sky. "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao''s long sword chopped up fiercely, turned into a sword light more than ten meters long, flashed in the air, instantly divided the iron fist into two, and exploded in the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the iron fist King fiercely retreated hundreds of meters away. He asked with a surprised look: "kill the king, how can your sword power be so terrible? Is your weapon a divine weapon?" The suspicion of the king of iron fist is very reasonable. He doesn''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain - the ordinary power of yuan and I can''t have such great power at all. Otherwise, why do you need to pull the power of heaven and earth? "This is just an ordinary long sword." Zhang Yunhao threw the long sword to the iron fist king and said, "I said, my skill is very special!" The king of iron fist didn''t take the long sword to check, but waved it back to Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, he exclaimed: "I despise the enemy when killing the king of iron fist. Your killing sword is really magical!" "Yes, it can kill everything, iron fist king, you should be careful." Zhang Yunhao took back the long sword and said with a smile. However, he didn''t do it right away, because the iron fist King hasn''t forced out the killing intention in his body. Since it''s a competition, it''s natural to be fair. Before, it was just for the king of iron fist to pay attention to it. He Zhang Yunhao is not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger - under normal circumstances! The king of iron fist understood Zhang Yunhao''s meaning, nodded and tried his best to drive the invading killing intention out of his body - killing intention has its own consciousness and will play tactics with you. It''s not so easy to drive it out! The attack of heaven and man is like this. It is not only powerful, but also extremely spiritual. This is the reason why the iron fist king still couldn''t recover after spending three years! "How could this be possible? Dad has fallen down?" Tie Qi looked incredible. Although she didn''t quite understand what was going on, there was no doubt that the iron fist king had suffered a little loss, but how could it be? Isn''t it just promoted to King Wu? It makes no sense! Chapter 537 "Killing sword is so powerful!" Different from Tieqi, Peng Ling and Fang Kuan are overjoyed. You know, they can also kill swordsmanship! Tie Qi said coldly, "my father despised the enemy before. When he shows his real ability, he will be able to kill King Wu." "Killing King Wu is the strongest." Fang Kuan said with a look of worship that everyone who killed the sword regiment worshipped Zhang Yunhao. Because Zhang Yunhao didn''t do his best before, the iron fist King soon forced out his intention to kill. He breathed out and said, "kill the king. Next, I''ll be serious." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I just hope you are serious. Iron fist king, do you want to use FA Xiang?" "No, the Dharma phase is too powerful and unfair to you." The king of iron fist shook his head. It was just a duel. There was no need to use FA Xiang! The Dharma phase is not only powerful, but also greatly increases the king''s control over the vitality of heaven and earth. Generally, it will not be lightly used. "In that case, iron fist king, I''m coming!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t insist. He turned into a dense figure and attacked the iron fist king. Every figure was full of strong killing intention. Even the iron fist King couldn''t tell which was the real body! "Good skill, can you get rid of my true intention lock, iron fist impact!" The king of iron fist couldn''t help praising him. Then he smashed his fists in front of him. Boom, a terrible shock wave spread out in an instant. Wherever he passed, Zhang Yunhao''s illusions quickly disappeared one by one. "Eh? Why is it all gone?" The iron fist king looked at the empty sky and was stunned. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a sword stabbed his back heart straight. Before the sword arrives, the intention comes first. Countless pictures of death appear in the mind of King iron fist. If he believes these pictures, he will die suddenly on the spot. "It''s a strong killing intention, but I''m not a vegetarian!" The king of iron fist laughed, the true meaning of steel suddenly started, and the killing intention was resisted in an instant. Then, he squeezed his fists, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered in an instant. It turned into a dense chain, bound Zhang Yunhao''s hands and feet, and pulled him out. "What an iron fist king, I had expected that I would be close and ready around." In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, the sense of war became stronger and stronger. The black light of the long sword in his hand burst into countless small swords. He stabbed the weak point of the chain accurately and broke the chain. "The chain is just to buy time for me. Kill King Wu and take my move. Iron fist covers the world!" The iron fist king turned fiercely, and two iron colored fists roared towards Zhang Yunhao like meteors. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding world shook, and thousands of iron fists emerged at the same time. They attacked Zhang Yunhao together, each of which was enough to destroy a hill! This is just the gesture of iron fist covering the world. The real killing move is still behind! "Good, good, good, iron fist king, let me see how strong the king''s unique skill is! There is no limit to killing!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The long sword in his hand turned into a black line and waved quickly around. Where he passed, all the steel fists were smashed and turned into a terrible air wave, sweeping around, and even the clouds in the sky dissipated. "The killing sword technique is not powerful, but focuses on weaknesses. It''s really a sword technique born for killing. One hit will kill! However, no matter how strong the sword technique is, it can''t fight King Wu''s unique skill!" The king of iron fist understood a little. He waved his fists quickly. Each fist pulled the vitality of heaven and earth into hundreds of iron fists. No matter how fast Zhang Yunhao killed, he was not as fast as the iron fist he evolved! "How about more iron fists? There''s so much space in front of me? It doesn''t matter how much I come." Zhang Yunhao waved his long sword more and more quickly. All the iron fists up, down, around and around were destroyed by him. At the moment, he is a bit like a high-level warrior besieged by ordinary troops! "Iron fist is just a means to entangle you. In this way, I can fully pull the vitality of heaven and earth to complete the unique skill." The king of iron fist smiled, and the surrounding iron fists instantly merged into two huge black iron palms. Then, the two iron palms quickly closed, and the whole world was blocked by them! Zhang Yunhao was surrounded by iron fists. He couldn''t escape at all. He could only watch the iron palms close and the sun disappear. This is the iron fist covering the world! "Well, the killing of King Wu is defeated!" Tie Qi smiled: "people surrounded by iron palms can''t escape. They can only wait to die." Peng Ling and Fang Kuan were silent. The huge iron palm made them despair. Is this King Wu? It''s really terrible. The whole fishtail city is not enough to slap others. No wonder they all say that there are mole ants below King Wu! "Killing King Wu is the strength of King Wu''s unique skill. No matter how strong an individual is, he can''t be stronger than heaven and earth!" While controlling the iron palm to continue to close, the iron fist King taught: "for the king, the most important thing is to control the vitality of heaven and earth!" "I can''t kill you, but I can kill you!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the iron fist king, and a sword stabbed the iron fist King''s vest. Everything seemed to repeat before, but the speed and murderous spirit of this sword were several times stronger than before, and even the surrounding air did not move, because they were killed! "How could it be? How did he escape?" The iron fist King''s face changed dramatically. At the moment, he controlled the huge iron palm and had no spare power to draw the vitality of heaven and earth. Moreover, the other party came too fast. He could only reluctantly use the steel war gas to protect himself! At the next moment, the steel war gas was directly destroyed by Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. Then, the murderous gas pierced the iron fist King''s clothes and stabbed his back heart. The cold killing opportunity made the iron fist King feel like he was about to die! "Bad!" The instinct of the iron fist King erupted, and the iron fist method suddenly appeared behind him. It was dangerous and dangerous to block Zhang Yunhao''s long sword! Zhang Yunhao did not do his best. Seeing this, he immediately withdrew his sword, stopped in the air and looked at the iron fist king with a smile. The outcome is divided! "How could this be possible? Dad lost?" Tie Qi stared with unbelievable eyes. How evil is it to kill the king of martial arts? Unexpectedly, she can defeat her father, the king of martial arts of iron fist just after breaking through? Peng Ling, Fang Kuan and others were delighted and cheered. The killing of King Wu was indeed the strongest. Only he could save the world of King Wu. "As always, my master." The vulture sighed that his master can always surprise people and create miracles! In the Wuxian world, Zhang Yunhao''s two titles have always been very loud. One is the miracle bully, and the other is the death bully! The iron fist king was a little embarrassed to put away the iron fist Dharma phase. Then, with a wave of his hand, the huge iron palm was restored to the vitality of heaven and earth, and Zhang Yunhao in it was seen again! The iron fist king looked incredible: "Why are there two of you? Kill the king, and you didn''t escape?" "I can''t blink in space. How can I escape from your iron palm?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and snapped his fingers. The former Zhang Yunhao dissipated in the air, leaving only the long sword to fly back to Zhang Yunhao''s hand. "This is separation? How is this possible?" The king of iron fist was stunned: "how can separation deceive me? And why can separation use the true meaning?" "I''m not an ordinary vitality split, but a secret killing split." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "this killing part not only has the same strength as me, but also can use the true meaning of killing. In addition, I will be invisible and transfer the secret method of spiritual locking." "I see. Killing King Wu, your martial arts are really wonderful." The iron fist king was amazed, but he didn''t ask the bottom. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. "The real wonder has just begun." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. A saint level sword technique like the killing sword technique can only really exert its power at the level of heaven and man. It was just a small test before! The iron fist king didn''t make any excuses. He said forthrightly, "I''m the old man who killed the king. I lost. It''s terrible for later generations!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the king of iron fist is polite. If you try your best, I must lose. Moreover, I deliberately cheated just now and won''t win." "Losing is losing. How can you cheat or not? It''s your ability to deceive me." The iron fist King shook his head and hugged his fist and said, "kill the king, I''ll wait for you in the iron fist sect to discuss big things!" Zhang Yunhao also hugged his fist: "in three days, I will take Peng Ling and them to visit the iron fist sect!" "OK, I''ll treat you well and invite you to taste the famous wine of our Tiequan sect." The iron fist King laughed and said, "farewell!" Zhang Yunhao said, "please!" Then, the iron fist King flew to tie Qi and others from the air and said, "Qi''er, do you want to go back to the iron fist sect with me or play in fishtail city for a few days?" "Dad, I want to see the killing sword group." Tieqi thought for a moment and said that she was very interested in the young killing king and the killing sword group. "How can I forget the charm of the master? He doesn''t need to seduce women at all, because those women will automatically rush to him." The vulture pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. He also said, "King iron fist, I want to ask King killing for advice." The reason why the vulture wants to stay is that he is about to break through and wants to muddle through here. After all, his promotion mode is different from that of heaven and man. He''s a blood promotion! "OK, then you will go back to the iron fist sect with the king of killing Wu." The king of iron fist nodded and couldn''t wait to turn into a light and disappear in the distance - he wanted to go back and prepare for the general attack. At the same time, he also wanted to tell other kings about Zhang Yunhao''s strategy! This strategy is very important. Whether the world of King Wu can survive depends on it. "Well, let''s go back to town!" After the iron fist King left, Zhang Yunhao greeted the people and took them back to Yuwei city quickly with the strength of heaven and earth. For heaven and man, flying is almost the same as instinct and will not consume much real Qi. Zhang Yunhao enjoys this feeling. Therefore, after returning Tieqi and others to Yuwei City, he immediately found an excuse to leave. "Peng Ling, you greet several guests. I just broke through and need to be steady!" "Yes, kill King Wu!" Peng Ling and others sent Zhang Yunhao away one after another. They didn''t dare to have any objection. After all, it was King Wu! After Zhang Yunhao disappeared, tie Qi said to Peng Ling with a little provocation: "Xiaoling, I heard that you even defeated Lin Si. It seems that you have made a lot of progress in martial arts!" Peng Ling said confidently, "my martial arts have indeed improved a lot. Martial aunt Tieqi, if you are interested, I can perform for you." "That really needs to be seen." Tie Qi''s eyes were fierce. Peng Ling was much more arrogant than before. Who gave her courage? Of course, it was given by Zhang Yunhao. Everyone in the killing sword group is very confident and arrogant. This is the side effect of killing seeds! "Qiqi, we are guests from far away. How can we do it casually?" Seeing that the two women were going to fight, the vulture smiled and said, "in my opinion, let''s go out and play with the Shura army. I heard that the Shura army killed by your sword regiment dare not attack the city!" "Play with the Shura army? OK, Xiaoling, dare you?" Tieqi''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech, and she immediately agreed to come down - so that she can know how strong the killing sword group is! "Why not?" Peng Ling snorted coldly and also promised that he would not blame the king of Wu for killing as long as he did not destroy the Shura army outside. As for fighting, when were they afraid of killing the sword regiment? "Kill, kill, kill!" Hearing that they were going out of the city to kill Shura, the people of the sword group cheered one after another, and the murderous spirit rose into the sky, which made the clouds a little afraid. "What a terrible murderous spirit!" Tieqi and others were surprised. The killing sword group is more terrible than the rumors. It seems that we should have a good experience! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know the "war" between Peng Ling and tie Qi. At the moment, he is cheering and flying on the clouds, full of joy! "This is the feeling of flying..." Zhang Yunhao has real Qi to protect his body, so the cold wind at high altitude does not affect his "wonderful" singing. Speaking of it, he has been waiting for this day for a long time! It is the wish of every human being to fly heartily, and it is also the driving force of Every warrior to impact heaven and man! "I don''t know what it''s like to go up again?" After Zhang Yunhao had a good time flying, he looked up at the sky and was quite eager to try! Heaven and man can''t fly out of the world, but they should be close to the edge of the world. I don''t know what''s the difference between this world and the original world? "The sky is round and the place is still the same ball?" Zhang Yunhao was about to fly up. Suddenly, the voice of the saint Shura sounded in his mind: "congratulations on your promotion to heaven and man and further away from Wuxian!" "Wuxian will come sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao laughed, floated in the clouds and said, "congratulations on your promotion to King Shura. By the way, how''s King Shura?" "He has been taken into the right hand of blood by me." The Shura Saint smiled and said, "the Shura royal family is extremely restrained from ordinary Shura, not to mention his injuries!" "Just solve it. Is there no problem?" Zhang Yunhao nodded. A wounded Shura king didn''t pay attention to him at all! Because he is already heaven and man, those fears in the past are nothing to him now! Therefore, strength is everything, and intrigue is only the worst policy! "No problem." The saint Shura said excitedly, "without master, when shall we set out to solve the poisonous Shura king?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "do you have a poisonous Shura king? I need some time to stabilize the realm of heaven and man. We''ll start in the early morning." The saint Shura nodded and said, "early in the morning? Well, the three of us work together to win the malicious Shura King easily!" Chapter 538 "Three people together? If I want three people together, I won''t go again in the early morning." Zhang Yunhao laughed at the words of the saint Shura. He said, "I''ll deal with the poisonous Shura King alone. I''d like to see how strong the Shura king was in its heyday?" The saint Shura hurriedly said, "master, I don''t doubt your strength, but you just broke through!" "How about just breaking through?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "even if I just broke through, I can still defeat the malicious Shura king, just like the iron fist king!" The saint Shura exclaimed, "master, have you defeated the iron fist king?" Zhang Yunhao said, "is that false? I''m not evil. Zhang Yunhao, I never lie!" The saint Shura sighed, "master, your face is as thick as ever." "Is this your attitude of being a subordinate?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that your character has become lively?" "Master, I am already the king of Shura, or the king of Royal Shura!" The holy child smiled, and the stronger the strength, the more she could maintain herself. After her promotion, she was no longer as yes as before, and even dared to make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. "That''s right. By the way, take some of your blood and study it later." A trace of fanaticism flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes: "the blood of the Shura royal family must be extraordinary. Maybe it can evolve a special blood." Zhang Yunhao inherited the mantle of blood Wu Sheng and is an expert in blood research! "Draw blood?" The saint of Shura suddenly had a creepy feeling. She quickly changed the topic: "master, how''s the research on Shura using killing seeds?" "I''ve got a new idea. I''ll wait until I finish the experiment." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, Xiao Ruo, you and King Minmin Shura are ready. I''ll come to you in the early morning." "Yes, master!" The saint Shura answered, and then turned off the communication at the first time, so that Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t really ask her to draw blood. "Time is pressing. There is a traitor to deal with. We''d better talk about it later!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky, sighed, turned and flew to Yuwei city. Soon, Zhang Yunhao returned to the secret room. However, instead of closing the door immediately, he called out the little devil and said with a smile: "little devil, you''ve been very positive these days." The little devil pretended not to hear Zhang Yunhao''s subtext, and shouted with ecstasy: "master, the greatest master in the world, I finally saw you again. I''m so excited." "Really? How can I remember you cursing me to die early every day?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if you want to have any opinions, just mention it. Am I the kind of person who can''t listen to opinions?" "Nonsense, of course you are. Wipe, that evil idea Zhang Yunhao lost and wasted so much investment of Lao Tze!" The little devil rolled his eyes and said with a flattering smile: "master, how can I have an opinion on you? You are the most perfect existence in the world and have no shortcomings!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "the most perfect existence. According to you, what I do is right?" The little devil said naturally: "of course, what the master does is right. If there is a mistake, please refer to the previous instructions!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. Give me the power of your soul!" The little devil''s eyes turned around and said, "the power of soul? Master, where do I have any power of soul? I''ve used it all!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and said, "I''m a perfect existence. If I say you have it, you must have it. Even if you don''t, you must have it. If you have any objection, please refer to the previous instructions!" "Ah?" The little devil was stunned. Does it count as lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot? He said, "master, aren''t you robbing openly?" "I am a perfect existence. How can I rob other people''s things?" Zhang Yunhao said seriously, "it was you who sensed my needs and offered me the soul crystal. I really couldn''t stand it, so I couldn''t take it!" "How could there be such a shameless person in the world?" The little devil was really speechless. He begged: "master, those are all my hard money. How can a boss ask for money from employees?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you put your money here and I''ll help you invest. After 10000 years, I''ll give it back to you a hundred times. Am I good to you?" Little devil make complaints about Tucao: "master, even if you want to deceive me, or bad to shorten the time, ah, ten thousand years, you have become slag, OK?" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, I will become a Wuxian. Living for 10000 years is nothing to me. I will give it back to you." The little devil said helplessly, "master, it''s useless for you to have the power of soul?" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course it works. I want to develop killing seeds. Moreover, it''s not a good thing for you to have money. Men get bad when they have money, and Demons betray when they have money!" "Master, this is not the same thing at all, okay?" "Are you questioning my perfect master?" "Master, if you want money, kill me!" "OK, I''ll help you." Zhang Yunhao snorted and held one hand. The true meaning of killing, dragon subduing, evil and the strongest formed a cage and took the little devil in. Then, the cage bustled and raised a sun, a sun composed of merit and virtue! The little devil immediately screamed bitterly, and a lot of black gas came out of his body. He roared and turned into a huge python, biting hard at the sun in the sky, trying to destroy the sun. "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The four truths shocked at the same time and turned into chains to bind the big snake transformed by the little devil. Although the big snake struggled hard, it couldn''t get rid of the chain of truths at all. "The true meaning is soul attack. You can''t get rid of it." Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and said, "the strength has recovered well. It almost broke through to the level of heaven and man?" "Zhang Yunhao, how do you know?" The little devil looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and gritted his teeth in his heart. He was only a little short of breaking through level 7. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Zhang Yunhao at this time. "You use the influence of demons to influence evil thoughts, so that he can''t find your change. This move is really smart, but you count thousands of calculations, and you don''t count that I will win." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "after I swallowed my evil thoughts, I found your hands and feet at the first time. I''m just busy breaking through heaven and man. I have no time to talk to you." The little devil''s face was difficult to see the extreme. As a great demon, he could not really surrender to Zhang Yunhao, and the emergence of evil Zhang Yunhao gave him an opportunity, so he began to do tricks. This hand and foot is not complicated. In short, it is to amplify Zhang Yunhao''s evil thoughts with the power of demons and make him arrogant! In this way, Zhang Yunhao will sacrifice his soul recklessly and ignore the promotion of his little devil! The little devil''s hands and feet were successful, and Zhang Yunhao was completely caught. Later, the little devil took the opportunity of sacrifice to absorb the power of his soul and improve himself, in order to turn over as the master one day and no longer be someone''s pet! He is a devil, a devil above all living beings! Zhang Yunhao, an asshole, dared to keep him as a pet. He vowed to swallow Zhang Yunhao''s soul and spend ten years slowly! If evil thoughts Zhang Yunhao wins, it is really possible to be successful by the little devil, because he can improve his strength much faster than Zhang Yunhao - the heavenly devil has no bottleneck. As long as he devours his soul, he can improve quickly. Unfortunately, the evil thoughts of Zhang Yunhao''s failure failed all the little devil''s calculations, and he fell into the clutches of Zhang Yunhao again. "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you won?" The little devil looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and said frantically, "let me go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you!" "Turn over, I''ll see. How do you turn over?" Zhang Yunhao increased the power of the meritorious sun, and the little devil was instantly beaten back to his original shape. At the same time, the black gas on his body seemed to run wild without money - these black gases were his power! "Zhang Yunhao, stop quickly, or everyone who kills the sword regiment will die!" The little devil screamed and shouted, "I''ve done all the killing seeds. As long as my heart moves, they will burst!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be surprised: "is there such a hand? Should I express surprise?" "Can you boast more?" The little devil tucked up a sentence, then said, "Zhang Yunhao, you think I''m joking, I make complaints about three times, you immediately release me, otherwise, everyone will play together." Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "three, two, one, I''m finished shouting for you. Start quickly! Don''t procrastinate!" The little devil was stunned: "are you really not afraid?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "what do you say?" The little devil moved in his heart and asked cautiously, "dear master, have you already found my hands and feet?" "One second or Zhang Yunhao, the next will become a respected Master. You are also called a demon?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and took out a killing seed from his arms. His heart moved. A bloody eye appeared on it. Then, a wisp of black gas came out of the seed and was swallowed by the bloody eye. "Left eye of blood!" The little devil''s face looks ugly. Damn Zhang Yunhao, he was already on guard. This guy is really hard to deal with! "Your master will always be your master. Although your evil thoughts have led to the neglect of some problems, how can I not be prepared for such an important killing seed?" Zhang Yunhao said with cold eyes: "two roads, one, spit out all the soul power to me, so that we can rebuild the old friendship and continue to be a pair of masters and servants of unity and friendship!" The little devil flatly refused: "dream, the devil only eats and doesn''t vomit!" "You think you''re a dog!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "there''s only the second way. I''ll restore you to your original shape with merit, and then slowly erase your consciousness with the left eye of blood, making you a blank demon!" The little devil was stunned: "the blank devil?" Zhang Yunhao said with an evil face: "although I can''t kill you, I can crush your consciousness. At that time, I will raise you as a dog, and you will really become a dog!" Even the devil could not help shivering and said, "Zhang Yunhao, are you too evil?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I''m the embodiment of evil. Although I''m consistent with the noumenon on the whole, my lower limit is much lower than the noumenon. Little devil, you can decide whether to be my dog or a dog!" The little devil said pitifully, "master, is there a third way? Let me maintain my strength. I will listen to you. You are already heaven and man. You don''t need to be afraid of me!" "I''m really afraid of you, because you are a demon, and your means are completely beyond my imagination." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "therefore, you must not have too strong strength, otherwise, something will happen." Zhang Yunhao has always been well aware of the horror of demons, so he rarely sacrificed to avoid problems. This time, if the situation is not special, the little devil has no chance at all! The little devil coquettishly said, "master... I''m just a little devil. How can I be as powerful as you said? They''re just pranks." "Go away, is evil disgusting? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you three breaths to consider. If you don''t spit out the power of your soul, I''ll acquiesce that you choose the second way." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "although the second way is a little troublesome, I can recognize a demon dog! Three!" "Master, I have the strength to serve you better!" "Two!" "Master, I will never betray you again! You are the smartest master in the world!" "One!" "Master, I vomit!" Then the little devil took the initiative to spit out a lot of black gas. These black gases formed crystals in the cage, which is the crystallization of the soul. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "that''s good!" The little devil said with a flattering smile: "I''m the most loyal brother of the master. I''ll do whatever the master wants me to do!" "They say I''m thick skinned, and you''re not bad!" "Yes, we are the world-famous cheeky masters and servants!" "Am I asking for a fight?" Zhang Yunhao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said cheeky master servant. What kind of title is this? If you want to spread it, you won''t have the face to become a Wuxian in the future, okay? The little devil smiled and said, "if the master says to fight, I''ll fight. People are the best." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense and continue to vomit." The little devil''s face suddenly became bitter, but he didn''t dare to disagree. He continued to vomit fiercely. Soon, a pile of soul crystals appeared in the cage. The little devil lay weakly on the ground and begged, "master, all the souls I swallowed these days have vomited out. Please take it away quickly?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "no hurry, it''s not over yet!" The little devil covered his body and said with a frightened face: "it''s not over yet? Master, do you want to..." Zhang Yunhao suddenly glared: "what''s your expression? What will I do to a demon?" The little devil retorted, "who said no? Don''t you want to do something to your dream?" "That''s a woman, not a demon." Zhang Yunhao said unhappily. Then he raised his hand and a strange word appeared in the palm of his hand. No one recognized it, but he knew what it was. It was immortal, evil and evil! "In the name of evil, chains, now!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the immortal text in his hand suddenly turned into a dark yoke, a dark yoke full of evil lines. "Come, come, come!" Then, Zhang Yunhao waved at the soul spar in the cage. A large number of soul spars flew up and disappeared into the dark chains. At the same time, the evil lines on the chains gradually lit up. The little devil cried out with heartache: "My Soul Crystal! Master, what is that? Why can you absorb the soul crystal?" Chapter 539 "That''s my soul crystal, not yours." Zhang Yunhao said to the little devil, "you should have seen this thing. It''s called the yoke of evil!" The little devil was stunned and then asked, "the yoke of evil? The yoke of good and evil used in battle?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "yes, this is an upgraded version of the shackles of ordinary good and evil, specially prepared for you." The little devil suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "it''s specially prepared for me. What''s the function of this?" "A long time ago, an expert accepted a monkey as an apprentice. The monkey was very disobedient, so the expert made a gold hoop for the monkey!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t give a positive answer, but talked about the story: "later, as long as the monkey doesn''t obey, the expert will read the tight hoop curse and let the monkey roll around in pain. Over time, the monkey will become good." "Well, master, in order to show my loyalty, I am willing to wear a gold hoop like a monkey!" The little devil breathed a sigh of relief. What''s this? It''s just chanting. It''s no different from using merit? Besides, he has no body at all. What''s the use of this gold hoop for him? "My evil yoke is slightly different from the Golden hoop." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it doesn''t need to chant a curse. As long as it senses your evil thoughts towards me, it will make you roll around in pain!" The little devil''s face stiffened and asked in amazement, "how can there be such a thing in this world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Xiangong is naturally different. I''m just a beginner." The little devil looked ugly and said, "master, you haven''t studied this thing for one or two days?" "Of course, I love you very much." Zhang Yunhao smiled even more. At this time, the yoke of evil absorbed the soul crystal, and the whole light was made. Then it turned into a golden light and disappeared into the center of the little devil''s eyebrows. "Damn Zhang Yunhao, don''t let me find a chance, or... Ah..." As soon as the angry little devil had a bad idea, there was a sharp pain in his soul, as if he had been stabbed by a thousand needles, which made him scream bitterly. "Is it really so terrible?" The little devil was shocked and quickly begged: "master, master, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "It has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t think ill of me, nothing will happen." Zhang Yunhao took back the chain of merit and true meaning and said faintly that with this evil yoke, the little devil can''t produce any moths in a short time. "I am the master''s most loyal servant. How can I have evil thoughts?" The little devil hurried to show his loyalty, but he thought fiercely: "Zhang Yunhao, when I turn over one day, I will let you have a taste..., ah!" No doubt, the little devil screamed again and even rolled on the ground. Zhang Yunhao calmly poured himself a cup of tea and watched while drinking. "Master, let me go, ah!" The little devil kept screaming. He was a heavenly devil and could not have no evil thoughts. The more evil thoughts, the greater the punishment. After a long time, the little devil''s scream stopped. He didn''t dare to think about anything related to Zhang Yunhao anymore. The chains of evil were really terrible. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "little devil, there are only two ways in front of you now." The little devil lay on the ground like a dead dog and asked, "master, which two roads?" "First, really surrender to me, so that nature will no longer suffer from the soul." Zhang Yunhao said so, but he knew that the little devil could not really surrender to himself, because he was a heavenly devil and a condensate of evil! The devil who can really surrender to others, or the devil? "This evil yoke can be called the art of forced surrender. Unfortunately, it''s useless for demons." Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. "I have always been loyal to my master you!" The little devil said wrongfully, "it''s the master. You don''t believe me." "Do you dare to ridicule my thick skin every day?" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous. He said, "the second way is to turn pain into your hobby. In this way, you won''t suffer any more." The little devil said with a speechless face, "master, I''m a demon. I don''t have that hobby." "There is a saying that life is like that. If you can''t resist, enjoy it!" Zhang Yunhao patted the little devil on the shoulder and said, "there are only two roads in front of you. You can do it yourself!" The little devil looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a bitter smile, "master, am I a heavenly devil or are you a heavenly devil? Also, isn''t your evil idea dead? Why is it so evil?" "I am the embodiment of evil thoughts. Of course I am evil, but my evil will only be directed at the enemy!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there are traitors." The little devil was cold in his heart. This Zhang Yunhao was more terrible than the body Zhang Yunhao, because his lower limit was lower. "Damn Zhang Yunhao, ah!" The little devil''s scream echoed in the secret room again. Zhang Yunhao laughed. This is the end of the traitor. "Go in and think about it behind closed doors!" Then, Zhang Yunhao no longer wasted time, took the little devil into the ten thousand devil image, and then closed his eyes and entered the thinking space. Zhang Yunhao threw a fist at the three sword heavenly man opposite and said, "three sword Heavenly Man, next trouble!" "Kill heaven and man, you''re welcome!" Sanjian Tianren saluted respectfully. He said happily, "as I expected, you won in the end. It''s really better." "It can''t be better." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "three swords heaven and man, please rest assured that I will guard the common people in the world of King Wu and be at odds with the Shura family!" "I am naturally relieved to kill heaven and man. Next, I will teach you all the experience of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth." Sanjian Tianren nodded and said, "by the way, I still have experience in using FA Xiang." Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist again: "thank you for the three sword Tianren. There is a ten thousand blood pool in the scorpion tail army. It won''t take long for Tianren to resurrect!" "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Sanjian Tianren smiled. Different from before, he now wants to revive, because he wants to protect the Wuxian world, even if he dies! It is precisely because of this righteousness that Zhang Yunhao is so polite to Sanjian Tianren! "Good fortune makes people. I was a mortal enemy of bully before I died, but I pity each other after I died!" Sanjian Tianren shook his head and said, "bully, if you want to be a real king of martial arts, you must learn to control the vitality of heaven and earth, even if you major in killing swordsmanship." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and said with a smile, "I know. Speaking of it, you gave me this killing sword." Sanjian Tianren said sadly, "I want to know that there is a complete Saint level sword technique in it. That is to kill me, I won''t give it to you!" "This is fortune!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "three swords, heaven and man, how can we build a stable long sword?" "If you want to build a stable long sword, you must first understand the long sword!" "Understand?" "Yes, I don''t know. How to build it? Kill heaven and man. I suggest you build a long sword yourself!" "This can be!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and turned into a blacksmith''s shop. The three swords heaven and man were amazed. This ability is really magical! With this thinking space, Zhang Yunhao will learn to control the vitality of heaven and earth in the shortest time! ¡­¡­ In the early morning, at the Shura army camp, King Shura said helplessly to Zhang Yunhao, "see your master." "Yes, although the attitude is a little bad, at least I know to call the master." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you''ll stay in the camp tonight. Let me know if you have anything." "What can the scorpion tail Legion do without you?" King Luo Xiuluo snorted and asked, "master, what are you going to do with the scorpion tail army?" "We''ll talk about this later. First solve the venomous Shura king." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Xiao Ruo, what''s the poisonous general?" "I have drawn too much blood from him. Now he is recuperating in the right hand of blood. By the way, master, return the right hand of blood to you!" As the saint Shura said, she returned the right hand of blood to Zhang Yunhao. "OK, take this projection for standby." Zhang Yunhao nodded and gave the projection of the right hand of blood to the saint Shura. "Thank you, master." As soon as the saint Shura was happy, the projection was much stronger than the heavenly soldiers. She remembered one thing and asked, "master, do I want to stay in the Shura world in the future?" "In the future, the Shura family''s affairs are very complex and can''t be solved in one world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, stood up and said, "well, no nonsense, let''s go and take the malicious Shura king." "Yes!" Saint Shura and King Minmin Shura agreed at the same time. Then, the three left the camp together, leaving only king Shura to stay. "Not only was his wife robbed, but also worked for the enemy. It''s better to die." King Luo Xiuluo sighed secretly, but he couldn''t resist at all, even if he wanted to die! The saint Shura made a compass like disc with the blood of the poisonous general. The pointer in it will always point to the source of blood, that is, the malicious Shura king. The three of Zhang Yunhao followed this guide and went at a high speed towards the malicious Shura king! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao did not fly high, but flew close to the ground. The reason for this is mainly for safety and concealment. Now the world of King Wu is at war. It''s too dangerous to fly in the sky! Not only did Zhang Yunhao not fly, but also the malicious Shura king did not fly. He was driving in a luxury carriage! The carriage was pulled by eight high-level blood horses. The speed was amazing. Below the great master, only one blood shadow could be seen passing quickly. However, it was very stable inside, and even could not feel the vibration, because the power of the malicious Shura king was stabilizing everything! "Even Thor has been promoted to King Shura. It''s a terrible young man. I heard that his brother is more talented. I don''t know the blessing of King oshura. He has two such good sons." The malicious Shura King sighed. His son, general fangs, was much worse than Thor and bar. One side of the Shura concubine saw the venomous Shura King sigh and asked, "Shura king, but are you worried about the future battle?" "What''s to worry about in the future battle? The two kings of iron fist sect have no strength, and they can''t be our opponents at all." The venomous Shura King shook his head in disdain and did not pay attention to the iron fist sect at all. The Shura concubine worshipped: "of course they are not your opponent, Shura king, you are the strongest!" "Our Shura flattery is not as good as human flattery. It''s a pity that we didn''t bring those human beauties this time." The malicious Shura king said with regret. The Shura concubine heard the speech and said with a smile: "Shura king, you just want to take it, because those human beauties were killed by you before." "Did you kill me? I''ve killed too many people. I forgot. It''s okay. I''ll catch some later. It''s still human. It''s beautiful enough." The malicious Shura king didn''t care. He smiled and said, "kill men and occupy women. This is conquest!" "Sooner or later, all mankind will become the servants of our Shura family, because our Shura family is the greatest race!" The concubine of Shura said enthusiastically. The others in the carriage nodded one after another. They are the strongest Shura people. For them, humans are just prey and slaves. At this time, the venomous Shura king suddenly changed his face and flew out of the window into a blood light. At the next moment, a huge death sword light fell from the sky, instantly split the carriage in two, and then exploded. Shura concubines who were arrogant before didn''t even scream, they were all broken to pieces! The malicious Shura king who escaped the disaster, regardless of the situation of the carriage, quickly looked up at the sky. At this look, he was stunned, because there were three shuras standing in the sky! "Why did king Shura attack me?" The venomous King Shura looked puzzled. At this time, he recognized king Minmin Shura and shouted, "King Minmin Shura, what do you mean?" "It''s none of my business. I''m not in charge here. I just came to the theatre today." King Minmin Shura shrugged and said to Zhang Yunhao, "dear master, if Xiaoruo says you are strong and strong, don''t let others down!" "Don''t worry, I never let women down." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "but don''t fall in love with me, otherwise I will be very troubled." King Minmin Shura said angrily, "master, your face is as thick as Xiao Ruo said." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "I said, will you die if you don''t lose my reputation one by one?" The saint Shura smiled and was about to say something, but the malicious Shura king at the bottom quit. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter, King Minmin Shura? And who is that guy and why do you call him master?" "You don''t have to know who I am, but you''ll call me master soon!" Zhang Yunhao took a step in the air and said confidently. The reason why he didn''t mention his name was pure caution! There''s no need to say too much before we get things done. It''s not a TV play. "Dream!" The venomous Shura King snorted coldly and shouted, "you dare to attack me secretly. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue the headquarters?" "Stop talking nonsense. If you have anything to do, don''t talk until you finish." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers as he spoke. The surrounding void was suddenly blocked. In this way, the malicious Shura king could not escape. "Void?" The venomous King Shura keenly sensed the changes around him and was surprised: "do you have a space like heavenly soldier?" "Don''t worry, this is mainly to prevent you from running away." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "King Shura, be cruel. Try your best to defeat me. Otherwise, life will be worse than death waiting for you!" Chapter 540 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the venomous Shura King narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "do you want to fight with me alone?" Zhang Yunhao flew to the position 100 meters in front of the malicious Shura king and said with a smile: "of course, don''t worry, they are just the cheerleaders I found." Saint Shura and King Minmin Shura rolled their eyes at the same time. They are the king of Shura. They have become cheerleaders? The malicious Shura king was relieved when he heard the speech. One on three, he must not be able to fight, but if there was only one Zhang Yunhao, it was not a problem, because the other party was too young! Young means weak! "You are promoted to King Shura at such a young age. There is a bright future in the future. Don''t..." With a twinkling of his eyes and a kind face of persuasion, Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently. Hundreds of murderous long swords suddenly appeared in the sky and shot at the king of Xindu Shura. "Is this the vitality of heaven and earth?" The venomous Shura king was stunned and quickly pulled the power of the sea of blood into hundreds of vivid, like a real poisonous snake facing the attacking long sword! Bang bang, the long sword and the poisonous snake fought like living creatures in the air and made a huge sound. Soon, both sides decided the victory and defeat, but both sides were hurt and dissipated in the air at the same time! "Master, isn''t it too powerful? Can you even with the malicious Shura king?" Minmin Shura king looks incredible. You know, the malicious Shura king is an old Shura king, and Zhang Yunhao has just broken through King Wu! "The master is a peerless genius." The saint Shura proudly said that it is normal to learn to control the vitality of heaven and earth in a short time with the master''s qualification, the time acceleration of thinking space and the wholehearted teaching of Sanjian Tianren. You know, after becoming heaven and man, the time acceleration of thinking space has reached hundreds of times! The venomous Shura king shouted angrily: "you are not the Shura king, you are the king of human martial arts!" "Of course I am the king of human martial arts! King Shura, die!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly appeared behind the heart poison Shura king. At the same time, a dark long sword with infinite killing power stabbed the heart of the heart poison Shura king. "When did he dive behind me?" The venomous Shura king was surprised, and suddenly two bloody hands grew behind him and grabbed at the long sword. At the same time, the power of the sea of blood turned into dense blood snakes to attack Zhang Yunhao. The terrible hiss can drive a normal person crazy. "Poisonous snake? Haven''t you heard that people who play with snakes must be bitten by snakes?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and an evil truth enveloped the dense poisonous snakes. The poisonous snakes immediately turned around and bit the master of the poisonous Shura king. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword pierced the two blood hands of the heart poison Shura king, and the remaining potential continued to stab the back of the heart poison Shura king, which was the one shot of the killing eye. "How could this happen?" The malicious Shura king was surprised and then became determined. The whole body suddenly made a great deal of blood, and then exploded. The terrible blood instantly eroded all the surrounding trees into ash, and even one deep pit after another appeared on the ground. "Master!" King Minmin Shura was surprised. Even if she wanted to fly to save Zhang Yunhao, the saint Shura stopped and said, "King Minmin Shura, don''t hinder the master''s interest. He will be fine." King Minmin Shura was surprised: "are you so confident in your master?" "Of course, you don''t know the master''s reputation in the Lord''s world. Even Wu Sheng praised him." Shura Saint smiled and said, this is not a lie. After knowing the process of the heaven banquet, the Seven Star martial Saint once praised Zhang Yunhao! In addition, there''s another gossip - the seven star Wu Sheng specially told the pavilion leader not to recruit Zhang Yunhao into the qiudao Pavilion. This person is too dead. Entering the sect door will definitely bring disaster! Not to mention this, the blood light in the air flashed, showing the shape of the malicious Shura king. He laughed proudly: "King Wu of mankind, you do have some skills. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to fight with the king!" The previous move was the highly toxic double of the malicious Shura king. Many experts died of Yin, so he was very proud. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice came from behind him again: "really?" With this sound, it is still Zhang Yunhao''s murderous long sword. He is like the God of death, staring at you! "How is this possible?" The venomous Shura king was shocked. His left hand pulled the blood sea into a blood snake shield. At the same time, his right hand turned into a huge blood Python and bit hard at Zhang Yunhao''s head. "Just a small skill!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. The long sword in his hand was shocked violently. The endless shadow of the sword bloomed around and rolled densely towards the huge python, but it was a sword shadow storm. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s evil intention spread to the blood snake shield of the heart poison Shura king. The blood snake shield immediately turned black and turned into a dark python, entangled the heart poison Shura King''s feet and made him unable to move! "What''s going on? The second time!" The venomous King Shura looked shocked. He had become king Shura for decades, but he had never seen such a strange thing. Would his attack betray himself? What kind of evil law is this? This is indeed an evil law. The law of evil, in short, is to make the attack evil, which is similar to the true meaning of dragon subduing! In addition, Zhang Yunhao''s body is the embodiment of evil, and the power of evil truth is far more than that of dragon subduing truth! Although he was shocked, the malicious Shura King responded at the first time. He only heard a roar. A huge bloody waterfall suddenly appeared in the sky, roaring down towards Zhang Yunhao with a terrible force enough to break through the earth! This is the incarnation of the malicious Shura king, the blood waterfall. He understands the heart of blood and can control blood like arms and fingers. In addition, the incarnation of King Shura is equivalent to the Dharma phase of King Wu of human beings. The two are similar. King Minmin Shura also has an incarnation, which is the little giant she changed at the beginning, but she was seriously injured and had little power at that time. Even Zhang Yunhao did not dare to be entangled by the blood waterfall. He snorted coldly, and his body suddenly appeared on the side of the malicious Shura king and continued to stab him with a sword. Before the sword arrived, the intention came first. The intention of the malicious Shura king to control the blood waterfall was killed in an instant. "Can you even kill your mind? What''s the killing intention?" The venomous Shura king was terrified. He broke the foot wrapped Python and hid in the blood waterfall for the first time - he was the Shura king and was far inferior to King Wu in truth, so he couldn''t resist Zhang Yunhao''s killing intention. "Go to hell!" With the blessing of the blood waterfall, the malicious Shura King finally returned to normal. He roared, and the blood droplets on the blood waterfall shot at Zhang Yunhao like raindrops. The blood drop was at least 100000. Even Zhang Yunhao could not resist it. He had to retreat quickly to avoid the attack range of the blood waterfall. For the time being, the two sides are even! "No wonder you have so much confidence in your master. He is really powerful. Just breaking through King Wu, you can force the malicious Shura king like this." Minmin King Shura was amazed. The malicious Shura king was an old Shura king. As a result, he was forced to use his avatar with few moves. Zhang Yunhao was so powerful. The saint Shura said naturally, "of course, he is the first genius in our Wuxian world." The malicious Shura King couldn''t hear the conversation between the two women. He was staring at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you? Why have I never heard of such a strange sword?" "I am your future master!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and a huge dark sword suddenly appeared behind him, emitting endless evil and killing, which was creepy. It''s Zhang Yunhao''s black sword method! As soon as the black sword phase came out, Zhang Yunhao immediately felt that his connection with heaven and earth had been greatly strengthened. At the same time, he could control the vitality of heaven and earth several times more than before. This is the horror of the phase! "What a terrible FA Xiang. It seems that I must do my best!" Even the venomous King Shura couldn''t help but be frightened. With a fierce look, he took out a strange green and red snake bead from his arms and fused it into the blood waterfall. This is the highly poisonous blood snake bead of the heavenly soldier of the heart poisonous Shura king. It has extraordinary power! "Tianbing, I haven''t robbed it for a long time." Zhang Yunhao sighed and then snapped his fingers. The black sword technique turned into a black light and integrated into his long sword. At the same time, a green killing mark glittered on the handle of the sword! The green killing mark is as powerful as the heavenly army. Zhang Yunhao did his best! Of course, it''s not the full strength of immortal things! "Rob heavenly soldiers? If you have the ability, come and try!" The venomous Shura King snorted coldly. One huge Python after another came out of the bloody waterfall behind him, roaring like a living creature, shaking the world! In the blink of an eye, thousands of pythons have been around the venomous Shura king. This is the power of the Shura king. Even if a city man is here, he will easily kill him! Below the seventh level, all are mole ants! "God!" Zhang Yunhao''s expression suddenly became solemn. Then he put his long sword in front of him, and his eyes were fierce. There was a terrible killing opportunity between heaven and earth, and it kept increasing. "What is this?" The malicious Shura king was surprised. He felt that the whole world had become his enemy and wanted to kill him! Not only the heart poison Shura king has this feeling, but also the Minmin Shura king and the Shura saint are cold in their hearts. They only feel that killing opportunities are everywhere and can''t escape anywhere! "Isn''t that terrible? It actually inspired the killing machine between heaven and earth. What kind of martial arts is this?" The venomous Shura King couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He immediately controlled thousands of poisonous snakes to rush at Zhang Yunhao. He knew that he must not let the other party complete this move, otherwise he would die! Thousands of huge boa constrictors thicker than a bucket charged together. This picture can definitely scare people to death. However, Zhang Yunhao was not half afraid. He smiled coldly and stabbed his long sword into the sky. Thousands of dark sword shaped thunder suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded the huge boa constrictor. Thousands of giant boa constrictors whine at the same time and disappear in the sword like thunder. This is the unique skill of killing life sword. Heaven sends a killing opportunity! What is Tianfa killing? It''s a robbery. This thunder is a robbery! Holy level sword, do you think it''s a joke? As I said before, the holy level sword can only play its real power after heaven and man! In addition, Zhang Yunhao only understands a little of Tianfa''s killing mechanism at present. If he understands this move to the extreme, he can change the stars and confuse time and space, which will be discussed later. "How could it be so powerful?" The malicious Shura king was shocked to the extreme. Even the nearby Minmin Shura king and Shura Saint were stunned. How could it be that someone could use the power of heaven''s robbery? Of course it''s possible, and it''s not over! Zhang Yunhao threw out the long sword, and the residual sword shaped thunder instantly merged into the long sword and turned into a huge dark long sword, which blasted hard at the malicious Shura king. There were small cracks everywhere, which was the power that space could not bear the natural disaster. "I will never lose!" Knowing that the critical time had come, the malicious Shura king let out a roar, and the blood waterfall swelled violently, as if a sea of blood shrouded the sky. Then, the blood waterfall shrank abruptly and turned into a huge blood Python thousands of meters long. It was not only covered with scales, but also had two bags on its forehead. That was the prototype of the Dragon horn. Once the python grew out of the Dragon horn, it would turn into a dragon! "Endless blood, dragon blow!" The venomous Shura King flew high with blood all over his head, and the blood Python roared, as if it was going to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and roared fiercely towards the Tianjie long sword. The next moment, the giant sword collided with the blood Python in the air, the whole world shook, and the earth even cracked! Then, the dark lightning light and the dazzling blood light fought fiercely in the air, and countless small cracks emerged around. That is the space crack, and the space was broken by them! Even the space is like this, not to mention the surrounding, countless trees disappear in an instant, and even the earth has no floors out of thin air. This is the so-called disaster of heaven and man! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao blocked the space with his left eye of blood, so the disaster didn''t spread out. Otherwise, even the nearby villages might disappear. "The attack of heaven and man is really terrible." The saint Shura was amazed. Although she had seen the battle between heaven and man before, she had never felt it so close - if she stood too close, she would die! "I''m not surprised that the malicious Shura king has such strength. After all, he is an old Shura king." King Minmin Shura also sighed: "but it''s incredible that the master, a new king of martial arts, is so powerful!" "Holy Level martial arts are naturally extraordinary." The saint Shura said, "Shura''s moves are nothing compared with Saint level martial arts." "We Shura also have more advanced moves. However, only royal and royal families can learn them. We wild Shura kings can''t learn them at all." King Minmin Shura shook her head. She thought of something and said with a little regret: "speaking of it, Xiao Ruo, it''s a pity that you can''t learn the martial arts of the Shura royal family." The saint Shura smiled: "it''s no pity. I have a saint level martial arts called Shura ghost nerve, which will never be inferior to those Royal moves." King Minmin Shura was about to ask again. At this time, the black light and blood light dissipated. The two women looked at the center of the battlefield together. Who won? The answer is to perish together. To be exact, it is a huge long sword and a blood python. As soon as their Dharma phase and avatar take off and return to their bodies, they need to warm up for a period of time before they can be used again! "He''s so strong. Is this guy really a young man?" The face of the venomous Shura king was hard to see. He was about to recuperate his Qi and blood. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and a sword stabbed his back heart! The same scene as before! Chapter 541 "How dare you come again? This is the third time!" In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s sneak attack, the venomous Shura king was shocked and angry. He shouted. The heavenly soldier''s highly poisonous blood snake bead suddenly appeared behind him and hit Zhang Yunhao''s sword tip violently. "Do you feel dissatisfied? I''ll change a new pattern for you!" Another Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in the front of the malicious Shura king, and a sword stabbed him straight in the chest. The highly condensed dark sword light was like the sickle of the God of death, which made people''s souls risk! "How could this happen? There are two kings of martial arts?" The venomous Shura King changed dramatically. His hands turned into two huge boa constrictors and bit at the tip of the sword. At the same time, green poisonous gas burst out from the boa constrictor and instantly filled the surroundings. "Useless, die!" Zhang Yunhao gave a big drink, and the long sword in his hand was two minutes in an instant. It accurately stabbed the weakest point of the two python. The two Python whined at the same time and turned back to their right hand. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword continued to stab the heart poison Shura King''s chest. At the same time, another Zhang Yunhao flew the poisonous blood snake bead with a sword, and then the long sword turned into thousands of sword light, covering the whole body of the venomous Shura king in an instant. Wang Dun was in a desperate situation when he was poisoned. As for the poison gas he released, it was useless, because Zhang Yunhao himself was an expert in poison! "No, I won''t die!" The venomous Shura King roared and burned his blood into blood light. It was the unique skill of all Shura kings. Shura blood escape! This move is a great burden to the king of Shura, so the venomous king of Shura turned pale after he escaped. However, he did not lose heart and fear, but laughed and was full of pride! The malicious Shura King laughed and said, "King Wu of mankind, you are really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are not my opponent. You are dead!" "Now, where on earth do you come from to say such words with confidence?" Zhang Yunhao stood in the sky and said coldly. At the same time, his body caught up with the highly poisonous blood snake bead that had been hit and flew before, and controlled it with killing sword Qi. The malicious Shura King became more and more proud: "do you know what my title is?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s cruel. It describes you as cruel and cruel." "It''s not just cruel. Do you think my poison skills are only superficial?" The venomous Shura King smiled proudly: "my poison skill is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Hum, all those who have seen my true skills are dead!" "How do you feel this sentence is so familiar?" Zhang Yunhao took out his ears and disdained to say, "do you think your poison will be effective for me?" "Of course it works. This is a special poison refined from my own heart blood. It is spread through the air. Even King Shura can''t find it." The heart poison Shura king was very confident and proud and said, "what''s more amazing is that this highly toxic poison does not enter others'' bodies through breathing, but directly penetrates through the skin. Therefore, even if you don''t breathe, you will still be eroded by it." Thinking of something, the venomous Shura king turned to Minmin Shura king and Shura saint and said, "not only are you poisoned, but they are poisoned. Hahaha, everything is under my control. I won''t foolishly believe your promise." "Are we poisoned?" As soon as the saint Shura and King Minmin Shura''s complexion changed, they hurried to check the blood in their body. The next moment, King Minmin Shura''s complexion was ugly because she was really poisoned. There were many small insects in her blood that were difficult to find. In contrast, the Shura saint is more calm, because she found that she can control these toxins. She saw a piece of her hand and a blood light emerging from the palm, which is the poison of the heart poison Shura king, the poison of heart blood! "How is this possible?" The venomous Shura king was stunned when he saw this. At this time, he thought of something and said in a surprised voice: "are you a member of the royal family?" Only the royal family can expel the heart blood poison in this way - the heart blood poison is a toxin refined from Shura''s blood, which is restrained by the royal family. "Maybe!" The saint Shura shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and then went to King Minmin Shura to drive away the poison for her! "Damn it!" The malicious Shura King scolded and turned into a bloody light and rushed at Zhang Yunhao. He must take Zhang Yunhao as soon as possible so that he can have bargaining chips. In his opinion, this is a very simple thing, because Zhang Yunhao has been poisoned by him! At the next moment, the venomous Shura King rushed to Zhang Yunhao. His two big hands turned into two huge Python and bit Zhang Yunhao hard to catch him completely. "Send it to the door by yourself? It''s really good!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The Shura power of the venomous Shura King dissipated sharply in an instant, and even the python couldn''t maintain it! "How is this possible?" King Shura''s face changed dramatically and his eyes were full of unbelievable. Isn''t this the effect of his painstaking poison? Without waiting for the malicious Shura king to understand, a sword light pierced his heart like lightning, and then the sword light shocked fiercely and turned into a chain to bind his heart firmly. The heart was sealed, and the heart poison Shura king could not control the power of Shura. As he fell down, he asked again and again, "why is this? Why are you not poisoned, and why are you poisoned into me?" "Why are there so many? Why do you think it''s 100000?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and summoned the right hand of blood to swallow the poisonous Shura king. Soon, he will become a puppet! Then, Zhang Yunhao lifted his separation and collected highly poisonous blood snake beads. King Minmin Shura couldn''t help flying over and asked, "master, why aren''t you poisoned? Instead, it''s the heart poison Shura king?" "It''s you." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I knew there was strong poison in the air early in the morning, but I didn''t say anything, but I took the plan!" "What''s the plan?" "Yes, I secretly control these poisons with evil intentions, and then send them back to the heart poison Shura king!" King Minmin Shura still didn''t understand: "this poison is the heart poison of King Shura. Why is he poisoned himself?" "Because I added some materials to the poison, you seem to forget that I''m a poison expert!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that a few years is enough for him to learn a lot of skills, which is a hidden benefit of crossing the world. "I see. Master, you are really powerful. You are more powerful than Xiao Ruo said!" Minmin King Shura admires Zhang Yunhao. The Shura people admire the strong most, and Zhang Yunhao is undoubtedly the strong, or a unique strong person who creates miracles! Besides Zhang Yunhao, who else can defeat the old Shura king as soon as he breaks through the king of Wu? No, none. Only Zhang Yunhao can do it. He is unique! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, Min Min, the master you follow will become the first expert in the world of heaven in the future!" King Minmin Shura sniffed at the speech and said, "master, are you too arrogant? Even the Shura God dare not say such words!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "just wait for the day when I ascend the throne!" "Then I''ll wait, master." King Minmin Shura''s eyes lit up. At this moment, she found a new goal to live! That is to witness where the master can go! "The eighth level should not be a problem, and the Ninth level is also possible. Maybe he can challenge the Shura emperor in the future!" King Minmin Shura thought to himself that it''s worth being controlled to witness the rise of a ninth rank strong man! Zhang Yunhao seemed to see through the idea of King Minmin Shura and said, "if you want to follow me all the time, you have to work hard. I won''t stop and wait for others!" "Don''t worry, master, I will always follow you and won''t be pulled down by you." King Minmin Shura knew what Zhang Yunhao meant and said with a smile. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to start practicing again! Some time ago, King Minmin Shura basically didn''t practice. The reason is very simple. He has become a puppet. Why do you still practice farts? Even if the strength is improved, he will still be a puppet. He will only get a Cheap Bastard! But now, King Minmin Shura has renewed her fighting spirit. She doesn''t want to be left behind by Zhang Yunhao because of her lack of strength! The saint Shura came over and said firmly, "master, I will always be with you." "I hope so." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "well, let''s deal with the traces of battle here." King Minmin Shura was stunned and asked, "deal with battle traces? Master, don''t you want others to know that there has been a king level war here?" "Of course, after all, the identity of the malicious Shura king is still useful and can''t be leaked." Zhang Yunhao nodded, controlled the vitality of heaven and earth, and transferred the surrounding trees and land. The saint Shura and King Minmin Shura hurried to help. King Minmin Shura couldn''t help asking, "master, what are you going to do with the scorpion tail army?" "I''ll wait until I finish my experiment." Zhang Yunhao said, "if killing seeds can control Shura, let the scorpion tail Legion survive. On the contrary, they will all die!" The life and death of scorpion tail Legion is completely in the hands of Zhang Yunhao. If Zhang Yunhao wants them to live, they will live. If he wants them to die, they will die! King Minmin Shura asked, "master, what will we do if the scorpion tail army perishes?" "You guys fled back to the headquarters. No one would doubt you, because no Shura would betray the Shura God." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to the iron fist sect first to find out the truth of the sky blue plan." The saint Shura asked, "master, you are friends with the iron fist King now. It''s not easy to start?" Zhang Yunhao is not a bad idea before. He won''t attack his friends! "The iron fist king is indeed my friend, but the shadowless king may not be." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''ve always been a person. I don''t offend me. I don''t offend, but if someone offends me, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Master, do you mean that King Wuying will attack you?" The saint Shura was stunned when she heard the speech: "no? He is the right king of martial arts. Moreover, he has always obeyed the king of iron fist." "King Wuying may not be a bad man." Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously, "but 1000% of the benefits are enough to blacken most good people. If you kill me, you can get more than 1000% of the benefits!" "That''s true!" Saint Shura and King Minmin Shura nodded. As Shura, they are very clear about the danger of the people! ¡­¡­ In the forbidden area of the back mountain of the iron fist sect, King Wuying frowned after hearing the words of the iron fist King: "elder martial brother, is it credible to kill the king?" "Believable, people will lie, but the Dharma minister will not. He really wants to protect the world." The king of iron fist said definitely, "moreover, only his method can save the world of King Wu!" King Wuying''s eyes flashed and asked, "is Shura really so powerful?" "I hope not, but the killing king should not lie." The iron fist King sighed and said, "younger martial brother, it''s not bad. At least, there''s a way ahead of us." The shadowless King sighed, "if I could, I''d rather there was no road ahead. How good it would be if everything was like before." "Am I not hope?" The king of iron fist shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, please help me arrange the welcome. I''ll inform other kings of the news." "Yes, elder martial brother, leave it to me." King Wuying nodded, but his eyes were a little gloomy. Why should he do such trivial things by himself? The king of iron fist didn''t find any problems. He couldn''t wait to turn around and leave. What the king of iron fist said is too important. He must inform other kings immediately. "Damn it, the iron fist sect belongs to the iron family after all, not mine." After the iron fist King left, the shadowless King sighed faintly. The position of the sect leader of the iron fist sect has always been monopolized by the iron family. Although the shadowless king is also the king of Wu, his power is not great. He has been dissatisfied with it for many years. However, the iron fist king is not only powerful, but also has divine soldiers. Even if the shadowless king is dissatisfied, it won''t help. What''s more, Shura is still invading! "If only the killing seeds were mine!" Thinking of what King Wu of iron fist said before, King Wu of shadowless suddenly flashed a trace of greed and heat in his eyes! Having the seed of killing is equal to having a powerful sword sect, a sword sect that completely belongs to itself! In addition, ruthless sword breaks through King Wu at a young age. The killing sword technique must be very powerful. If you can get it, you may be able to impact King Wu and become the first in the world! "As long as I kill the ruthless sword, the killing sword technique and killing seeds will belong to me. At that time, I can not only become the first in the world, but also become a great hero to save the world of King Wu!" At the thought of this, King Wuying''s breath was urgent. Almost for a moment, he was determined to kill ruthless sword and snatch killing sword! It has nothing to do with good or bad, but the benefits are too great. Kill ruthless sword, shadowless King Wu has confidence. After all, the other party is just a newly promoted King Wu. The question is, how do you do it without being aware of it? Decent face is still needed. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be chased by the iron fist king! It is worth mentioning that the iron fist king did not tell the shadowless king that he was defeated by Zhang Yunhao. After all, he also wanted face. Of course, even if the shadowless king knew this, he would not change his mind, but would be more greedy. No matter how strong the ruthless sword is, it is impossible to fight a real king of martial arts! "Xiao Ling is just beside the ruthless sword..." There was a flicker of hesitation in King Wuying''s eyes, but it immediately became decisive. Anyway, he should get the killing sword and killing seeds! Chapter 542 In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed. That night, Peng Ling suddenly found Zhang Yunhao who left the customs and said, "kill King Wu, I have something to tell you!" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "what''s the matter? Make it clear in advance, singing is free!" "Heartless sword, you laugh at me again?" Peng Lingqi stamped his feet, and there was a warm feeling. The ruthless sword was still the ruthless sword before, and had not changed! "Come on, what''s the matter? Did you make trouble with Tieqi again?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Peng Ling and tie Qi have been making a lot of trouble these days. If there were no vultures to dissuade them, they would have fought long ago. "I dare not bother you with such a small matter." Peng Ling said with disdain on her face. Although she hasn''t played yet, she can be sure that Tieqi is no longer her opponent. Moreover, there is a killing sword group behind her! Peng Ling said, "kill King Wu. My grandfather wants to see you alone." Zhang Yunhao looked stunned: "why does King Wuying see me alone? Also, I''m going to the iron fist sect tomorrow!" "Grandpa didn''t say. He just sent a message to me and asked me to ask you out. I think it may have something to do with the internal struggle of our iron fist sect." Peng Ling said, "in any case, my grandfather certainly didn''t mean any harm by killing King Wu." "No, it''s strange!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He touched his chin and said, "you''re so sneaky. Don''t you want to propose to me?" Peng Lingru, a dog trampled on its tail, shouted, "who will propose to you? Ruthless sword, don''t be amorous, will you?" "Why are you so excited? You are not the only descendant of King Wuying?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Peng Ling and said with a smile: "is it..." Peng Ling''s face turned red. She said hard, "what? Kill King Wu, are you going or not?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t go if others let me go. However, if you let me go, I''ll go even if I don''t have time." "Who cares?" Peng Ling snorted, but his heart was full of joy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao suddenly added, "what else would you do if you sang in front of me?" "Merciless sword!" Peng Ling hated her teeth. At this time, she remembered her current identity and quickly bowed her head to apologize: "I''m sorry for killing King Wu. I just lost my temper." "It doesn''t matter. Just treat me with the original attitude. I''m just in my early twenties and I''m not interested in pretending to be a little old man." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand casually. In fact, he was only eighteen in this world. Peng Ling was delighted at the speech and said, "is it really OK to kill King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "of course. By the way, when and where does King Wuying plan to meet me?" Peng Ling heard the speech and said, "kill King Wu. My grandfather asked you to meet him in Xiaoshi mountain hundreds of miles away. He is there now." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "is that right? Let''s start now. We can''t let King shadowless wait more!" "Thank you for killing King Wu. By the way, Grandpa said he couldn''t let others know about it!" "Quite mysterious? OK, I''ll take you out of the tunnel." "Good!" Peng Ling nodded and couldn''t help thinking, "Grandpa, why do you want to see the killing King alone? Is it true that you came to propose marriage?" This idea made Peng Ling''s face a little red. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao secretly and immediately lowered her head to avoid being found by Zhang Yunhao. "Although he is not young, Peng Ling is still very simple." Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly, and then his eyes flashed. King Wuying, since you sent it to the door yourself, don''t blame me for being rude! It''s worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what shadowless Wu plans to do, but it doesn''t matter, because in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless! "King Wuying, I hope you can give me a little surprise. Don''t be too boring." Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. For him, as long as the shadowless King Wu was present, it was enough. The rest, swept with a sword! Hundred miles away, under the moonlight, little stone mountain! Zhang Yunhao looked at the empty hill and asked in surprise, "Xiaoling, where''s King Wuying?" "It''s here. Why isn''t grandpa here?" Peng Ling looked puzzled. At this time, the magic gas suddenly appeared around the small stone mountain. These magic gases changed in the air and turned into a translucent mask to cover the whole small stone mountain! "Evil spirit?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it seems a little surprised. Maybe you can buy one and get one free!" "Is this the magic array?" Peng Ling was surprised. She shouted, "who is the elder of the demon gate? It''s the period of the United Front. Do you want to be a sinner who destroys the overall situation?" "The little girl is really clever!" With this sound, a fat figure came up slowly from the foot of the mountain. He walked very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he reached the top of the mountain, facing Zhang Yunhao. The fat man looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked with a condescending attitude, "are you the killing king who has just been promoted?" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "who are you?" "Even I don''t know. I don''t know what it means!" The fat man hummed coldly and seemed very dissatisfied. Peng Ling, who was on one side, solemnly reminded: "be careful when killing King Wu. He is the flying dragon king of the white bone gate!" "Oh, it''s the Fat Dragon King!" Zhang Yunhao looks like he suddenly realized. In fact, he already knew the identity of fat man - the identity of all kings in the world. He can''t do this basic skill. "Kill King Wu, do you want to die?" The flying dragon king shouted displeased. He hates people calling him fat Dragon King. Where is he fat? Just a little fat! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "Fat Dragon King Wu, if people don''t talk secretly, you won''t come to chat with me?" A glimmer of greed flashed in the eyes of King Feilong Wu and said, "of course not. I heard that your killing seeds are very powerful. I want some to study. Do you want to give them?" "Before I say this, I have something to ask." "What''s up?" "Where is the shadowless king?" Peng Ling immediately asked, "yes, where''s my grandpa? What''s the matter with him? King Feilong, if you dare to hurt my grandpa, all kings in the world will not let you go." King Feilong smiled and said in the voice of King Wuying, "King Wuying? Good granddaughter, are you talking about me?" Peng Ling was stunned and shouted with surprise and anger: "it''s you, Flying Dragon King Wu, who are so mean?" "We don''t care about these details!" The flying dragon king said carelessly, "kill the king, I have arranged a magic yuan blockade array around. No one will save you. You''d better hand over the killing seeds!" "This is the calculation of King Feilong Wu alone? No, King Wuying should also be involved, otherwise King Feilong Wu can''t come so fast, but why does King Wuying do this? Do you want to eat black?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "what you want is not just killing seeds?" The Flying Dragon King smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, I want the killing sword too." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what if I mind?" The flying dragon king said with a ferocious face: "then don''t blame me for being rude. Kill the king, no matter how powerful your sword is, you''re just a new king after all." Peng Ling angrily scolded, "despicable, Flying Dragon King Wu, you are destroying the overall situation of King Wu''s world. Aren''t you afraid that other kings will settle accounts with you?" "Overall situation? Little girl, you are too young. The so-called overall situation is just a means used by the strong to restrain the weak." King Feilong sneered: "in addition, other kings will not come to me because no one will know what happened here." "Despicable!" Peng Ling scolded, and then turned to Zhang Yunhao and said guilt: "I''m too stupid to kill King Wu, which implicated you!" "You are really stupid, but killing King Wu is even more stupid. You left fishtail city because of your few words." The Flying Dragon King scoffed: "I have prepared a lot of backup. I said, kill the king, don''t you like this little girl?" Peng Ling scolded, "you''re talking nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "do you know why he came out?" The Flying Dragon King disdained: "because you are stupid!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "no, because as long as there is a sword, there is no place in this Wuwang world, and no one can keep me!" "Ha ha ha!" The Flying Dragon King seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing: "killing the king of martial arts, just because you, a newly promoted king of martial arts, dare to say such big words, aren''t you afraid to laugh at the dead?" "You are not afraid to laugh at the dead. You dare to die in front of me." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said to Peng Ling, "step back and protect yourself as much as possible." "Kill King Wu, be careful!" Peng Ling said with a worried face. No matter how strong the ruthless sword is, it has just been promoted to King Wu. This time, it''s more or less bad. The battle between ruthless sword and iron fist king was a teaching competition, which could not be done accurately! "Now the newcomers are more and more ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth!" The Flying Dragon King humed and said, "ruthless sword, I advise you to hand over the killing sword, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "You''ll be polite if I hand it in?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "from beginning to end, you didn''t intend to let us leave, did you? Otherwise, why arrange the array?" The flying dragon king didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "if you hand it over, I''ll make you die faster. Otherwise, you''ll let you know what life is better than death!" "In that case, what''s the waste? Call again!" Zhang Yunhao''s long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a terrible killing opportunity instantly shrouded the small stone mountain, which made people shudder. "It seems that it will take some trouble. Kill King Wu. Let me teach you how to respect your predecessors!" The Flying Dragon King smiled grimly, and his huge body flew over Zhang Yunhao at an amazing speed. Then he turned his big hand into a huge flying dragon claw and grabbed it down. The claws of the flying dragon are very clear, even the scales and claws. It''s just like real! In fact, in order to become a flying dragon, King Wu of flying dragon specially went to live with flying dragon in Flying Dragon Valley for several years, so it was so true. Every king of martial arts is not an easy generation! "It''s a little interesting. Unfortunately, it''s just a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The long sword turned into hundreds of sword lights and stabbed at the weak point of the flying dragon claw at the same time. The king of flying dragon sensed that it was wrong. The flying dragon claw was shocked violently, and the magic Qi churned on it, and the weak point was quickly covered up. "Can you do that?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but he didn''t have time to put away the sword move. The next moment, hundreds of sword lights were all crushed by the flying dragon claw. Then, the flying dragon claw fell as hard as Mount Tai, and the whole hill shook. "Merciless sword!" Peng Ling exclaimed, isn''t killing King Wu crushed to death? "Something''s wrong. It''s too easy." King feilongwu''s eyes were frozen. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and stabbed his back heart with a sword. It was an old trick to hurt people behind his back! It is worth mentioning that the so-called behind is actually a few meters away - King Wu is one of heaven and man, and has strong sensing ability. It is impossible to get too close! "Get out!" The flying dragon king shouted, and a flying dragon tail suddenly appeared, roaring with amazing power, and even the void became a little unstable. At the same time, a vast force and true meaning enveloped Zhang Yunhao''s body, making him feel that he would be crushed at any time! Flying Dragon King Wu understands the true meaning of great power and can destroy everything with his own power! "Unfortunately, the noumenon is not there, otherwise you can compete with him!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the evil true meaning bloomed in an instant, eroding the strong true meaning and dragon tail of the flying dragon king. The dragon tail gave a meal in the air and turned around to smash the body of the flying dragon king. At the same time, the long sword in Zhang Yunhao''s hand was made in black light, just like the call of the God of death. It stabbed at the flying dragon king. Before the sword arrived, a huge killing intention had enveloped the flying dragon king, making him a little unable to control his yuan and me! "This guy is so strong? What''s the move that can control my attack?" The flying dragon king was a little surprised. He shouted angrily, and the dragon tail exploded with a bang. It turned into countless sharp arrows and shot at Zhang Yunhao. Each arrow can destroy the city wall! "Man and sword are one, there is no return!" In the face of the fierce attack of the flying dragon king, Zhang Yunhao did not avoid it, but turned into a dark shadow and integrated into the long sword. Then, the long sword lit up the green killing mark, like a death lightning straight at the flying dragon king! "This guy has a magic soldier?" Flying Dragon King Wu''s complexion changed dramatically. He sacrificed his flying dragon Dharma phase to protect his body at the first time. The next moment, the killing long sword pierced the flying dragon Dharma phase and went to the heart of Flying Dragon King Wu. Even the tenacious King Wu will die if his heart is broken! "No way!" The flying dragon king immediately cast the magic door secret method, and his whole body suddenly shrunk into a ball. The killing long sword passed through his shoulder, whirled in the air and continued to shoot at the flying dragon king. While fighting against the killing intention of the invasion, King Feilong controls the Feilong method to intercept and kill the long sword! The killing long sword and the flying dragon method fought endlessly, but they were equal. Zhang Yunhao directly appeared and called the killing long sword back! Then, Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face in the air: "old master, you''re just like this!" Chapter 543 "Merciless sword!" The Flying Dragon King changed back to his original shape. His face was ugly, covered the wound on his shoulder, and his eyes were full of anger. He was the flying dragon king. He was hurt by a new king of martial arts, and even almost died. If it was to be spread, what face would he have? "Long live King Wu!" Peng Ling clapped his hands and cheered loudly. He was full of worship for Zhang Yunhao. The head was really powerful. Even the flying dragon king was not his opponent. "Shut up!" The flying dragon king turned his head and shouted angrily. A vast force and true meaning roared at Peng Ling like a giant hammer. Peng Ling felt the terrible power and trembled all over. He couldn''t even resist. He had to wait there to die. At this time, a long sword composed of the true meaning of killing fiercely chopped down from one side and destroyed the true meaning in an instant. "Flying Dragon King Wu, even the children are bullied. It''s not good!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. At the same time, he was a little confused. Did king Feilong not conspire with King shadowless? If you really conspire, there is no reason to be so cruel to Peng Ling! "Kill King Wu, don''t think it''s great to have a divine soldier. Today, I''ll let you know how strong my Flying Dragon King Wu is!" The flying dragon king shouted angrily and integrated with the huge flying dragon Dharma behind him. Then, a large number of heaven and earth energy poured into the flying dragon Dharma phase, making the flying dragon Dharma phase gradually become real! Yes, it becomes real. Muscles, skin and red scales appear one by one. In the blink of an eye, a real flame flying dragon has appeared in the sight of everyone. This is the upgraded version of gang Qi monster, King Wu monster, that is, heaven and man monster! "Is heaven and man monstrous? The warrior is really magical. He can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and become a real monster. No wonder the monster was almost killed by the warrior!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes glowed, and he felt more and more sorry. If only the body were here! Flame flying dragon vs. King Kong Saint ape will be very wonderful. Zhang Yunhao didn''t destroy the monster of the flying dragon king, because it was difficult to destroy. He thought about it and summoned the black sword method full of evil and murderous Qi, and integrated with it! "The unity of man and sword, the spirit of sword!" Zhang Yunhao drew a lot of energy from heaven and earth, and gradually turned into a terrible monster with luminous sword Qi all over. This is the legendary sword spirit! It is said that if a sword is psychic, it will become a sword spirit composed of sword Qi. Through this legend, the spirit of this sword was created, which is also called the king of killing sword! "He can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth no less than me? How is it possible? He has just broken through King Wu!" King feilongwu was stunned when he saw the change of Zhang Yunhao. He had never seen such a terrible newcomer. Has this guy really just broken through? You know, it took him a full year to control the vitality of heaven and earth! "Hum, ruthless sword, what if you''re a little magical? Monster is not that simple. You just broke through King Wu, you can''t really complete monster! It''s only similar in shape at most!" The Flying Dragon King thinks he is right. Leng hum, he doesn''t believe it. He is the flying dragon king and can''t win a new king who has just broken through! Soon, both sides completed the change at the same time. Zhang Yunhao became a sword spirit full of sword Qi. The surging killing machine withered all the plants on Xiaoshi mountain because they were killed! The flying dragon king turned into a huge flame flying dragon full of fire and powerful power. He roared up to the sky, and the whole world trembled in front of his terrible power. Peng Ling, who was hiding by the side, felt that she was about to die. Whether it was the terrible temperature and power of the flame flying dragon or the surging murderous spirit of the sword spirit, she couldn''t breathe! Even great masters are not qualified to watch the battle between heaven and man from a close distance. "King Wu is so terrible that I can''t make a sound or disturb the killing of King Wu!" Peng Ling clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to be a burden to kill King Wu, although she was. Just when the two huge monsters confronted each other, suddenly, the flame flying dragon''s shoulder burst open with a bang, and a lot of vitality was lost! However, the injury left by Zhang Yunhao to the flying dragon king was reflected in the flame flying dragon. It has been mentioned before that the king''s attack is not so simple. As long as the killing intention is not expelled, it will never recover! "Good chance!" Taking advantage of the attack of Flying Dragon King Wu''s injury, Zhang Yunhao fiercely waved his sword, and thousands of sword lights bloomed in the air at the same time. Qi Qi attacked the flame flying dragon. The cold killing made every muscle of the flame flying dragon cold. "Ruthless sword, I want you to die!" The Flying Dragon King issued a roar and opened his mouth. The terrible flame rushed out of his mouth. The sword light was burned up in an instant. Even the void was scorched black. It was the flying dragon flame! "It''s you who died!" Zhang Yunhao turned into a sword light and rushed up. All the flames were destroyed by his sword Qi. Then, his long sword shook and turned into a huge lightsaber hundreds of meters long. He chopped down at the flying dragon king to completely divide him into two. "Flying dragon wings!" The Flying Dragon King directly flapped his wings and greeted the huge lightsaber in the sky like a sharp blade. This flying dragon body is his biggest reliance! "Eye of killing!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became indifferent, and the weak points on the wings of the flying dragon appeared one by one. Now in his eyes, his heart moved. The sword light suddenly divided into nine, and fiercely cleaved to the weak points with groundbreaking terrorist forces. "Again!" The skill of Flying Dragon King Wu is higher than that of Zhang Yunhao. He is keenly aware of the danger. He gives a loud shout and swings the wings of Flying Dragon God. The huge power makes the surrounding wind blow nine levels in an instant. The sword light is shaky in the wind and will collapse at any time. Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum. The nine sword lights swam quickly in the storm like living fish, and then fiercely split on the wings of King Feilong Wu. "This guy has almost no less control than me. He''s not like the new king of martial arts at all." The flying dragon king was shocked and angry. A gorgeous flame burst out on his wings and roared to the sword light! With the constant explosion, the surrounding area suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and the residual sword gas cut the hill into huge cracks one after another. Taking advantage of the flying dragon king to deal with the sword light, Zhang Yunhao fiercely approached the flying dragon king, and then shouted. He rushed to the flying dragon king with sword Qi as if he didn''t want money, which was as terrible as the flood of the river. "I don''t believe your sword Qi is true!" The Flying Dragon King Wu roared and burst into flames, turning into a huge flame. The flying dragon fiercely rushed at Zhang Yunhao. The next moment, the flying dragon was dismembered by the dense sword gas. All the residual sword gas hit the flying dragon and cut it thousands of times! "How is it possible that his sword Qi is all true? That is to say, he has completed the monster like me, not gold and jade?" Flying Dragon King Wu''s face was unbelievable. His huge mountain like body quickly rotated sharply and quickly to counter the sword spirit with fire! "It''s just a dying struggle. The murderous river is endless!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. It seemed that all the murderous Qi between heaven and earth gathered together to form a dense sword Qi to attack the flying dragon king. The flame on the Flying Dragon King disappeared quickly. If it goes on like this, he will be completely defeated in a short time! "Killing King Wu, great!" Peng Ling''s hands are almost red. It''s so powerful to kill King Wu. He can''t beat the old King Wu of flying dragon. He really deserves to be his own head. "Huh?" When King feilongwu heard Peng Ling''s voice, his heart moved and reluctantly controlled a flame to attack Peng Ling. It was obvious that he wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao. "The boy likes Peng Ling so much that he will certainly save her. At that time, my chance to turn over will come." The Flying Dragon King clenched his teeth and thought, "the reason why he lost before is mainly because he underestimated the enemy and lost the first chance. Give me another chance and I will defeat him." "I guessed you would attack Peng Ling!" Just when the Flying Dragon King attacked Peng Ling with fire, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce. A long sword several meters long stabbed straight into his heart along the gap of the Flying Dragon King''s attack. If you want to kill him, you will kill him! The real body of the flying dragon king is in the heart of the flame flying dragon. Zhang Yunhao won''t admit it, because his killing intention is still in the body of the flying dragon king. "He didn''t save Peng Ling?" King Feilong was shocked. Thousands of scales on his body turned into sharp arrows and shot at Zhang Yunhao. This is his unique skill to save his life. He won''t use it until the last minute. "It''s no use. If I want you to die, you''ll die!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce, and the evil truth spread wantonly. Some scales directly rebelled and crashed into other scales, opening up a way for Zhang Yunhao! These scales and armor are just composed of the power of yuan and me and the vitality of heaven and earth. They are not true, so they can be controlled! At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s lightsaber stabbed into the body of the flame flying dragon. With the scream of the flying dragon king, the flame flying dragon suddenly dissipated, leaving only the body of the Flying Dragon King penetrated by the sword light. At the same time, in front of Peng Ling, a sword Qi suddenly appeared to meet the incoming flame. The two sides collided violently in the air, and then exploded at the same time. Poor Peng Ling flew out directly by the air wave and hit the array mask hard. When she landed, she had fainted. The flying dragon king tried his best to stop the sword Qi from exploding in his body. At the same time, he roared: "kill the king, if you dare to kill me, the white bone gate will not let you go!" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you will be worse than death. In addition, don''t talk nonsense. No one will know what happened here, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. How could he let such a good puppet go? "Kill King Wu, are you trying to humiliate me?" The Flying Dragon King obviously misunderstood. He roared, "in that case, kill the king and die together!" With that, King feilongwu plans to activate yuan I to explode and die with Zhang Yunhao! King Wu, don''t you even have a little blood? "Who allowed you to die?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. His killing intention immediately spread to the yuan me of King Feilong Wu and killed his idea of explosion. At this time, he couldn''t die if he wanted to die! Flying Dragon King Wu was really surprised: "what kind of sword technique is it? It''s so terrible? You can kill your mind?" "Of course, it''s a very strong sword." Zhang Yunhao blocked King Feilong''s whole body with sword Qi and asked, "King Feilong, why did you come here to intercept me? It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t come so fast!" King Feilong sneered: "do you think I will answer you? Kill King Wu, don''t think you won me once by despicable means. I, King Feilong, will never give in!" "Do you think your method will work for me?" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. He said, "if I guessed right, you should have been shot." "Being called as a gun?" King Feilong was stunned and was about to say something. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao. A fist turned into a dense shadow and suddenly burst into Zhang Yunhao''s back, but there was no strange sound. "You finally appeared." Zhang Yunhao had expected that the head and limbs of the sword spirit rotated to the back at the same time. Then, the fierce sword Qi burst out from the sword spirit and destroyed all the fist shadows. "Do you know I''m coming?" Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the visitor didn''t do it again. He asked coldly. There is no doubt that he is king Wuying! Before Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth, the Flying Dragon King behind him said strangely: "King Wuying, why are you here? I checked before the array. There is no other person here!" "I hide in the mountainside. You can''t find it very normal." The shadowless king looked at the Flying Dragon King disdainfully and said, "after all, you are so incompetent that you can''t even clean up a new king!" The flying dragon king was furious and roared, "King Wuying, you want to die!" "A dying waste, don''t bark there." King Wuying didn''t bother to pay attention to King Feilong. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with greedy eyes and said, "kill King Wuwang. Your killing sword skill should be the martial arts of the upper world? Otherwise, it won''t be so powerful. You can defeat the old king Wuwang just after a breakthrough!" Zhang Yunhao released the sword spirit state, resumed the original state and said, "no hurry, we have time today, let''s talk slowly! Anyway, there is an array to cover everything!" Although the sword spirit state is strong, it consumes too much. Zhang Yunhao can''t hold on, so he has just broken through the king of Wu after all! King Wuying didn''t mean to do it right away. He said, "OK, speak slowly. Kill King Wu, and I''ll let you die. After all, you are a man of the upper world and have a noble identity." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest: "the first question, King Wuying, I''m just a newly promoted king of Wu. Why do you involve King Feilong?" "Because I''m looking for a replacement." King Wuying replied, "although I can kill you, my senior brother will find out. Although my senior brother is pedantic, he has strong insight." After a pause, the shadowless King added: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If I had known, I wouldn''t have looked for the waste of the flying dragon king." The Flying Dragon King almost vomited blood when he heard the speech, and roared again: "King Wuying, I''m going to kill you!" King Wuying is too lazy to pay attention to King Feilong. He feels ashamed to be as famous as such people. "That''s true. If something happens to me, you''re the most suspected." Zhang Yunhao ignored the flying dragon king. He smiled and said, "the second question, how did you deceive the flying dragon king? He doesn''t know your calculation at all!" Chapter 544 "That''s his stupidity!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, King Wuying said with disdain on his face that King Feilong almost didn''t explode. If he wasn''t controlled by the killing sword gas, he must rush up and fight with King Wuying. King Wuying despised not only his strength, but also his IQ! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what a stupid method, let me listen to it?" The shadowless king said slowly, "before Shura invaded, the white bone sect and our iron fist sect were mortal enemies. Do you know that?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "you know, it''s normal. The positive and evil are at odds. You''re so close. It''s strange that you''re not a sworn enemy." "Since you are a sworn enemy, you must send insiders to the other camp." King Wuying looked at King Feilong and said, "my three disciples are the insiders sent by King Feilong to the iron fist sect." The flying dragon king asked in shock, "how do you know?" "I knew it from the beginning." King Wuying sneered: "the reason why I didn''t expose it is just to use you through him." King feilongwu was stunned, then reacted and said in a surprised voice: "use me? Wait, you deliberately leaked the whereabouts of Shenquan Zhou to me?" "That''s right. The old man relied on himself to be my martial uncle and told me all day. I can''t do it myself, so he deliberately leaked the news to my three precious disciples!" King Wuying didn''t deny that these things have been hidden in his heart for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to show off. Naturally, he won''t miss it. Anyway, no one will know what happened here. Of course, the more important thing is to delay time! "You are so mean!" Flying Dragon King Wu''s complexion is extremely difficult to see. He is a great king of Wu, but he was used as a knife envoy? "Awesome, you remind me of a man surnamed Yue." Zhang Yunhao was amazed. He said, "this time, you also notified the Flying Dragon King through the three disciples?" "Yes, I found a chance to tell the third. He didn''t live up to my expectations. He sent the news back at the first time, even about Peng Ling." King Wuying nodded and said, "later, King Feilong foolishly pretended to be me and led you out. This method didn''t surprise me at all!" The Flying Dragon King Wu has been angry and speechless. At the same time, he is full of shame. The dignified King Wu is actually played between his hands. He wants to kill himself with a knife so as not to lose face alive! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "how did you know he would come to xiaoshishan? There are many places around here that can fight!" "I didn''t know he would come to xiaoshishan. I just saw him come to xiaoshishan." King Wuying said, "I hid in the mountainside while he was arraying. His arraying level was so poor that it was impossible to find me." "I''m the king of martial arts, not the array mage. Naturally, I don''t know how to arrange the array. Moreover, this array flag was left hundreds of years ago. It''s good to use it." The Flying Dragon King could not help retorting that the array level in this world was worse than that in the Wuxian world. If the flying dragon king didn''t have the array flag, he couldn''t arrange the array at all. "King Wuying is worthy of being king Wuying. His hiding ability is unparalleled in the world." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "King Wuying, what was your original plan?" "It''s very simple. After King feilongwu takes you, I attack him secretly and kill him. Then I get the killing seed and killing sword from you, and then create the illusion that you will die together." The shadowless King smiled and said, "at that time, everything will be invisible, and I can slowly practice the killing sword until the day when the world is invincible." Zhang Yunhao applauded and asked, "good plan, good plan, but according to your calculation, Peng Ling must die, right?" The shadowless king said indifferently, "this is for the generations of our Peng family. If she knows the truth, she will agree." Zhang Yunhao tut tut said, "you are really a hypocrite if you can sacrifice your granddaughter with such high sounding. In other words, you really don''t have a surname Yue?" The Flying Dragon King swore with gnashing teeth: "it''s so mean!" King Wuying looked disdainful: "despicable? King Feilong, your demon sect has done 10000 times more evil than me. What''s the right to scold me?" King Feilong spit and disdained to say, "no matter how many bad things I do, I won''t betray my relatives. King Wuying, don''t compare me with a despicable person like you!" "I don''t know!" The shadowless king humed, turned his head to look at the unconscious Peng Ling and said, "Xiaoling, she will forgive me. Everything I do is for the Peng family and the world." King Wuying said enthusiastically, "when I learn the killing sword technique, I will save the world of King Wu. At that time, I will become a great hero in the world of King Wu, and everyone will worship me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "after all, it''s not for yourself. What are you doing with so many excuses? Fortunately, I knocked Xiaoling unconscious. Otherwise, let her know that these things will lead to a breakdown of her state of mind and no hope for the king of martial arts all her life!" King Wuying was stunned: "did you knock Xiaoling out on purpose?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, although I didn''t find you hiding in the mountainside, I know you will come." "How do you know?" "Because I was waiting for you early in the morning." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "if you don''t come, how can I deal with you? Shadowless king!" As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao made a move, and the long sword flew back to his big hand from the flying dragon king. The long sword has a killing mark on it, which is a heavenly soldier level. As for the flying dragon king, he has been sealed, which is not worth mentioning. "Why am I so unlucky to meet two such sinister guys?" The heart of King feilongwu was bitter. He knew that he was basically dead this time. The shadowless King narrowed his eyes and said, "are you going to deal with me? Hum, you are really ambitious and have bad intentions for our iron fist sect. It seems that I did it right this time." "Don''t make excuses for your greed and evil!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "King Wuying, have you finished your layout after such a long delay? I''d like to see if you are sure to defeat me and King Feilong?" King Wuying Leng hum: "do you know I''m procrastinating?" "How can you tell me so much without delaying time?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you''re not the fool of Flying Dragon King Wu!" The Flying Dragon King Wen Yan said angrily, "kill the king, and the scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" "Of course I''m not the fool of King Feilong Wu, but you''re as stupid as king Feilong Wu. You know I''m procrastinating but don''t stop it." The shadowless King sneered: "kill the king, I will make you die happier, dragon of the earth, please give me your strength!" With the voice of the shadowless King Wu, the inside of the hill suddenly vibrated violently, as if a Earth Dragon swam in it. Then, the gravity around suddenly increased. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t move in an instant, and his body even began to sink to the ground. It is worth mentioning that this gravity is only aimed at Zhang Yunhao, King feilongwu and Peng Ling. While resisting gravity, Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "control gravity? How is this treasure?" Zhang Yunhao''s answer was not the shadowless king, but the flying dragon king. He was very surprised and said, "the dragon of the earth? Shadowless king, do you have the Dragon God seal on your hand?" "What is the Dragon God seal? If you take it, you can become a Dragon God?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows. After all, he is not from the world of King Wu and is not clear about some unorthodox things. King Wuying introduced: "the Dragon God seal is said to be the treasure given to Dayang empire by people from the upper world. It can control the Dragon Qi in the world and make the Empire pass on forever!" The reason why King Wuying took the initiative to introduce him is that with the passage of time, the gravity of Zhang Yunhao will become stronger and stronger, that is, time is on his side. "Do people believe in this? Relying on a treasure will last forever?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and moved in his heart. It was given by the upper world. Shouldn''t it be the royal family? Is this about the royal family? King Wuying really gave him a big surprise! "Normal people won''t believe it, but the emperor of Dayang Empire believed it. Relying on the seal of the Dragon God, he plundered the world, was cruel and ruthless, made the people miserable and suffered from military disasters." The shadowless King sneered, "in the end, the Dayang empire was destroyed and the Dragon God seal disappeared." Zhang Yunhao asked, "according to you, this dragon god seal should be a disaster?" King Wuying said, "I don''t know whether the Dragon God seal is a disaster. However, the Dragon God seal can really control the Dragon Qi in the world. It is a real treasure!" "The dragon of the earth you said before is dragon Qi?" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. He said, "dragon Qi is the first of all Qi. It can control the force of the earth, the force of mountains, etc. the gravity here should be formed by the force of dragon Qi controlling mountains, right?" The king of shadowless Wu nodded and said, "you are worthy of the upper world. You know so much." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "if I guessed right, the Dragon God seal on your hand, King shadowless Wu, should not be complete?" The shadowless King narrowed his eyes: "how do you know?" "If it were complete, you would have killed the iron fist king long ago, and would you keep him until now?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "moreover, the complete Dragon God seal certainly does not need such a long arrangement time and its power will not be so small." The shadowless King nodded and said, "you''re right. I only have a fragment of the Dragon God seal in my hand. I studied it for ten years to find out how to use it." "A lot of restrictions?" "If not, I would have got rid of the iron fist king!" King Wuying confessed that the people here are dead anyway. He has buried this evil spirit for so many years. It''s time to talk about it. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "is it because of the fragment of the Dragon God seal that you can hide in the hinterland of the mountain and not be found?" The shadowless King nodded and said, "yes, the fragments of the Dragon God seal can control the soil, and it is very convenient to hide. It is said that the real dragon god seal has the ability to hide. When I rule the world, I will find it all." "Think far!" Zhang Yunhao moved a little hard and said, "well, it''s almost time to start!" "Fight? Kill King Wu, why do you fight me like this?" The shadowless King disdained to smile and said, "you''re really stupid. You know that gravity will gradually increase over time. You''ve talked to me for so long." Before Zhang Yunhao spoke, King Wuying continued: "kill King Wuwang, hand over the killing sword and killing seeds. In this way, I can make you die faster. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I know no less torture than King Feilong!" The tone of shadowless King Wu was very arrogant. It was obvious that Zhang Yunhao had decided to eat. Zhang Yunhao looked at each other piteously and asked, "shadowless King Wu, haven''t you noticed?" King Wuying didn''t understand: "what did you find?" "I found that the fragments of Dragon God seal already belong to me!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the yellow light at his feet suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a yellow light appeared at the foot of King Wuying, and the surrounding gravity suddenly soared! "How could this happen?" King Wuying''s face changed dramatically. He quickly felt the fragments of the Dragon God seal, but he couldn''t feel it at all, as if the other party didn''t exist at all! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "King Wuying, don''t think others are stupid? I know you''re setting traps and tell you so much. It''s clear that there''s a problem." Seeing this scene, King Feilong couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, King Wuying, aren''t you still a fool? You don''t know if the treasure has been robbed!" "Shut up!" King Wuying was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was deeply puzzled: "killing king Wuwang, I know you have a problem, but you are here. How can you take away the fragments of my dragon god seal?" "I''ll tell you more about this later. I won''t say it now." Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha. The reason why he can control the fragments of Dragon God seal is very simple. Open the door and release the demons! In fact, King Wuying is not unprepared, but no matter how resourceful he is, he can''t guess that Zhang Yunhao has a demon in his hand! "Little devil, I''ve controlled the fragments of Dragon God seal. I''ll obey your orders at any time." The little devil flattered. After being tortured for two days, he was much better. In addition, seizing the control of treasures is really simple for demons. They are professional in this regard! Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, lift the gravity!" The little devil didn''t understand: "master, why do you want to remove him? Just do it like this?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "if you want to lift it, you can lift it. What do you do so much?" "Master, I''m wrong. Lift it immediately!" The little devil was surprised at the speech and quickly lifted the gravity. At the same time, he secretly scolded: "damn Zhang... You can''t scold. It''s dangerous. He almost got caught again. The evil chains made by Zhang Yunhao are too vicious and insidious... Ah, he got caught!" Without mentioning the scream of the little devil, King Wuying was stunned when he saw that the aperture suddenly disappeared: "kill King Wuwang, what do you mean?" "It''s very simple. I want to have a good fight with you!" Zhang Yunhao raised his long sword and said, "I hope you don''t disappoint me. I''ve been famous for shadowless boxing for a long time!" "Have a good fight with me?" King Wuying was stunned: "kill King Wuwang, you give up the chance to win, just to have a good fight with me?" Zhang Yunhao naturally replied, "yes, Wu Chi, haven''t you seen it?" "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to be. No wonder you can break through King Wu at a young age." King Wuying was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party was so arrogant and stupid. Now he can turn the table! Although I have seen Zhang Yunhao defeat King Feilong with my own eyes, King Wuying is still confident because his strength is higher than that of King Feilong, and he will never underestimate the enemy like King Feilong! Besides, how much strength does Zhang Yunhao have left? King Wuying sneered: "kill King Wu, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t worry, I''ll make you die faster!" Chapter 545 "I didn''t expect that killing King Wu was a martial fool. Maybe I still have a chance!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and King Wuying were going to fight, King Feilong flashed his eyes and quietly operated the secret method to impact the seal. He was not a vegetarian! At this time, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded in the head of King feilongwu: "don''t waste your time. Even I was planted in the hands of that guy. How can you escape?" King feilongwu was surprised: "who? Who is talking?" "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you, soul stripping!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the little devil directly began to peel off the soul of the flying dragon king, that is, the yuan me in his Dantian! "My yuan me?" The flying dragon king was shocked, but he couldn''t stop the little devil at all, because his yuan was sealed. Now he is as weak as ordinary people. Soon, the yuan of Flying Dragon King Wu was sent to Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood by the little devil. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about it. He said to King Wu: "King Wu, please!" "Then please!" A voice suddenly came from behind Zhang Yunhao, accompanied by countless fist shadows. At the same time, the original body of shadowless King Wu turned into water lines and disappeared. "Is this retribution?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, but did not avoid. The next moment, his body was blown to pieces by the shadow of King Wu''s fist. "No, it''s a phantom!" King Wuying was not excited, but his face was frozen. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a sword with infinite killing power stabbed his back heart! "How could this happen?" The shadowless king was surprised. He always attacked others. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by others in turn. His eyes flashed and shadowless FA Xiang attacked Zhang Yunhao silently. The Dharma phase of the shadowless king is the shadowless fist. He can''t see or feel it. Many kings have suffered from it! But Zhang Yunhao was different. He found the shadowless fist for the first time. The reason was very simple. There was a murderous spirit on the fist. Then, he snorted coldly, and a black sword suddenly appeared behind him. He cut it hard to the right. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword attacked King Wuying''s back at a faster speed. Before the sword arrived, the killing intention had enveloped King Wuying''s whole body, making him feel like he was about to die! "I won''t die. I have no real meaning!" The shadowless King''s eyes became dark, and a sense of nothingness neutralized his killing intention. Then, the shadow under his feet turned into a huge fist and fiercely roared at Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. He didn''t believe that his old king would lose to Zhang Yunhao, a newcomer? At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s black sword and the shadowless fist of shadowless King Wu fought fiercely in the air, which filled the surrounding with terrible storms. "Eye of killing! Mark of killing!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the long sword lit up a dazzling green light of the killing mark, like the call of the God of death, instantly stabbed the weak point of the shadow fist, and the shadow fist was broken on the spot. "Magic soldier!" With a fierce look, King Wuying quickly changed the shape and changed the position with the shadowless fist. Then he waved his big hand to lead the vitality of heaven and earth to evolve into infinity, and the shadow of the fist blasted into the black sword. While dealing with the FA Xiang, the shadowless King angrily scolded Zhang Yunhao: "ruthless sword, didn''t you say you want to fight well? What''s the skill of using divine soldiers?" "If it''s really a magic weapon, I''ll never use it, but it''s not. It''s just one of my abilities." With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao answered while accurately blocking the sneak attack of shadowless fist with a long sword. King Wuying didn''t believe it: "it''s just an ability? How is it possible?" "My killing sword is not so simple. Kill me, King Wuying. This sword is yours!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The killing mark on the long sword suddenly flew up and pulled countless murders into a cage to seal the shadowless fist. The shadowless fist kept struggling and hitting, but it couldn''t break the blockade of the killing mark at all. "Do you think I can''t kill you? Ruthless sword, now let you know why I''m king Wuying!" King Wuying''s eyes were greedy and shocked. He shouted angrily. A terrible fist with a diameter of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared in the sky. It hit Zhang Yunhao like a flaming meteor, and even the void became unstable. Such a big fire fist is obviously not in a hurry. In fact, after the Dragon God changed the Lord, King Wuying began to prepare this killing move! The strongest thing about shadowless King Wu is that he can gather and kill moves silently. "Interesting, shadowless King Wu, you really didn''t disappoint me!" In the face of such a terrible attack, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but extremely excited. He took a deep breath, raised his long sword, and shouted, "come back!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the black sword technique and the killing mark are integrated into the long sword at the same time. The long sword shines brightly in an instant and turns into a huge sword tens of meters long! "Man and sword are one, and one sword has no life!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud cry, and he joined the sword. With thousands of sword lights, he suddenly rushed to the fist in the sky. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered on the giant sword madly, making the sword light of the giant sword more and more fierce and bright! "What a powerful killing sword. It must be mine!" King Wuying''s eyes are full of greed. He takes the opportunity to recall Wuying''s fist, and then the whole person disappears between heaven and earth! At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s giant sword crashed into the giant fist like Mars hitting the earth. The whole world was shaking. Even the void could not bear the terrible power of the two people, and there were small dark cracks. Even the void is like this, not to mention the surrounding, the whole small stone mountain is full of cracks, as if it would collapse at any time, and the surrounding array is shaky, which obviously can''t last long. "I''m really the most unlucky demon in history. I''m not only a pet, but also a slave." The little devil sighed and used the body of the flying dragon king to maintain the array and protect Peng Ling from dying in the aftermath of the battle! Without the protection of the little devil, Peng Ling will die! "Break it for me!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s murderous voice suddenly sounded in the sky. The next moment, the huge fist was blasted by the huge sword and turned into countless flame meteors to hit the ground and around, just like a natural disaster. After breaking the giant fist, Zhang Yunhao''s giant sword instantly changed back to its original shape, but its strength was exhausted. At this time, the figure of shadowless King Wu suddenly appeared next to Zhang Yunhao, laughing, controlling the fist shadow all over the sky and attacking Zhang Yunhao at the same time! "Ruthless sword, you are really powerful. Unfortunately, the previous move was just an introduction. Now it''s the real killing move!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and waved his long sword quickly, smashing all the nearby fist shadows. At the same time, he thought a little and planned to lead the vitality of the world around him to evolve killing moves. Just this traction, his face immediately changed. "Can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth?" The king of shadowless Wu laughed more and more loudly: "the fist before contained my meaning of nothingness. After it burst, the meaning of nothingness pervaded the world and turned the vitality of the world into nothingness. Therefore, you can''t feel it!" King shadowless said proudly, "this is my strongest killing move, the realm of nothingness! All the people I''ve seen are dead!" "I said, is that all you can say?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then cold hum: "not heaven and earth become empty, but my induction power into nothingness, Wu Wu Wu, you are a very powerful recruit, but lasting is tough, as long as I support more than 10 seconds, you can make complaints about the world!" "You can''t hold on, because I can still pull the vitality of heaven and earth!" King Wuying was full of confidence. He waved his fists quickly and attacked Zhang Yunhao fiercely. At the moment, there''s no need to worry about any moves. Just attack and keep attacking! Just when King Wuying spared no effort to attack, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a sword stabbed his back heart. It was Zhang Yunhao''s killing! From the beginning, the killing was hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity of raid! Separation, invisibility and illusion make Zhang Yunhao the best assassin! "How could this happen?" King Wuying was shocked and quickly controlled the vitality of heaven and earth into a huge fist to fiercely block the attacking long sword! "King Wuying, you can control the vitality of heaven and earth, but do you control heaven? Take my move and heaven will kill!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Suddenly, a dark thunder fell on the long sword in the sky. The long sword was supported by the thunder, broke the huge fist and stabbed into the heart of King Wu! The reason why it is so easy is that most of the power of King Wuying is in attack. The strongest attack represents the weakest defense! Ah! King Wuying screamed bitterly. He turned his head unbelievably and saw Zhang Yunhao''s cold eyes. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "don''t worry, you won''t die, but you will live better than die!" "Dream!" There was a flash of determination in King Wuying''s eyes. He planned to die with Zhang Yunhao. Although he was despicable, he was still a proud king! Unfortunately, in front of Zhang Yunhao, King Wuying could not die even if he wanted to die. Soon, his yuan was sealed by Zhang Yunhao. The real Zhang Yunhao broke all the remaining attacks and turned to the little devil and shouted, "little devil, work!" "Yes, master, come right away." The little devil who had just been protecting Peng Ling and the array answered, flew out of the body of King Feilong and disappeared into the body of King Wuying. "What are you?" The shadowless king shouted in surprise. The little devil snorted and said, "I''m your second uncle. Stop talking nonsense and come out!" At the next moment, the soul of King Wuying was stripped by the little devil and sent to Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood. At this point, the battle was completely over. Zhang Yunhao went to the next city to defeat the old king Wuying! "The disaster of heaven and man!" Looking at the small stone mountain that had been razed to the ground, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and waved his hand. All the flames on the ground disappeared, but the countless pits and sword marks still existed, telling the horror of heaven and man. Then, Zhang Yunhao cancelled the killing separation and shouted to the flying little devil, "take out the Dragon God seal and let me have a look." "Yes, master!" The little devil respectfully handed a broken jade. He was much more honest than before. "It''s really dragon spirit." Zhang Yunhao put his spiritual power into the broken jade, sensed a grand, thick and dignified atmosphere, and immediately nodded. The Dragon God seal can not only control the Dragon Qi, but also consists of the Dragon Qi itself. The little devil said like a treasure: "master, what''s inside is not only the dragon spirit, but also the dragon spirit of the Wuxian world." "You said it was the dragon spirit of Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Although he knew some knowledge of dragon Qi, he couldn''t distinguish the specific situation. "Master, absolutely." The little devil said, "I dare say that the Dragon God seal must come from the royal family of Wuxian empire. No one can use the Dragon Qi of Wuxian world except them, because the dragon vein has long been sealed by Wuxian emperor." "The royal family?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked in surprise, "wait, why can the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian Empire control the Dragon Qi here?" "Because all the world is one." The little devil explained: "one day, for an unknown reason, the world disintegrated and turned into three thousand worlds. Among them, the Wuxian world is the center of the original world, so it will be so powerful." The little devil added: "because the world is one, the Dragon Qi of Wuxian world is equally effective in this world, and can even control the Dragon Qi of this world." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "how do you know this?" "The higher my strength, the more memories I will recover. Master, I really won''t betray you again. Help me improve my strength a little, so that I can better help you." The little devil took the opportunity to put forward his request. His expression is really no different from that of a pug. "Don''t worry, let''s see your performance." Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, as long as you are loyal enough, I will never treat you badly. The Shura of a thousand blood seas may be yours in the future." The little devil had bright eyes and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "master, I will be very loyal to you." "Then have a look!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. In fact, both he and the little devil knew one thing very well - the devil had no loyalty at all! Thinking of one thing, Zhang Yunhao pinched the fragments of the Dragon God seal and asked, "little devil, if I collect the Dragon God seal, can I control the dragon spirit of the Wuxian empire in turn?" "Master, you think too much. Unless you can break the Dragon Seal of emperor Wuxian, you can''t even use a trace of dragon Qi!" The little devil shook his head and said, "however, you can use the power of the earth and mountains of the Wuxian empire. There is no limit in this regard." "Is that right? We have to find a way to collect the Dragon God seal, which will be very useful in the future." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He muttered to himself, "it''s a bit coincidental. Is the man in the upper world who put forward the sky blue plan the Dragon wusheng?" The Dragon Warrior saint is the contemporary warrior saint of the royal family. The strongest of each generation is named after the dragon! The little devil said, "it''s very possible. By the way, master, maybe he also wants the Dragon God seal." "The royal family won''t lack so many treasures?" "Who thinks there are too many treasures? Moreover, if the Dragon God seal is complete, it is at least a holy thing level, or even an immortal thing, how can the royal family be indifferent?" The little devil sneered: "the current royal family is no longer the royal family in those days. It can even be said that they are broken and settled!" "Could it even be an immortal?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "whoever comes is good. The world of the king of martial arts is mine. No one wants to take it away!" "Master, do you want to occupy the world of King Wu?" The little devil was surprised: "isn''t your task to destroy the blood scorpion world?" "What is a blood scorpion world? I want to destroy the whole Shura family." Zhang Yunhao said in his eyes, "in order to achieve this goal, I must have a strong base. The world of King Wu is the most appropriate choice." Chapter 546 "I see." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s domineering declaration, the little devil flattered: "the master is really powerful and domineering!" "Of course, well, first find out what the sky blue plan is, and then others." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not the Dragon wusheng." The little devil said, "only the martial saint can cross the border. It doesn''t make any difference which one is." Zhang Yunhao said with deep eyes: "there is a difference. If it is another martial saint, there may be an opportunity for cooperation, but if it is a dragon martial saint, it can only fight to the end." "Cooperation? Why does Wu Sheng cooperate with you?" "By righteousness! If he came to save the world of King Wu, he should be happy to have me as an ally." Zhang Yunhao said: "on the contrary, if the Dragon wusheng, it can only live forever." "Why?" "Because the Dragon Warrior saint is not here to save the world. On the contrary, he is here to destroy the world!" "Destroy the world. Why did he destroy the world?" "To be exact, he doesn''t want to destroy the world. He just wants to extract the dragon spirit of the world!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "but once the Dragon gas is extracted, the world will be destroyed!" "Draw the dragon spirit of the whole world? Oh, what a big hand!" "Huh?" "Master, I''m talking about how mean he is." The little devil quickly changed his mouth. At this time, he thought of one thing and questioned: "wait, master, isn''t this right? The royal family has the Dragon Qi of the whole Wuxian world. Why do you want to think of the Dragon Qi of other worlds?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if the royal family can really control the Dragon Qi of the whole Wuxian world, how can it be as weak as it is now?" The little devil was puzzled: "yes, but the Dragon veins were sealed by the emperor Wuxian?" "The Dragon veins are indeed sealed, but these dragon veins are distributed all over the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "do you think the large doors will let the royal family in to absorb dragon Qi?" "Of course not. I guess they even blocked dragon Qi. No wonder the Dragon wusheng society turned its attention to other worlds." The little devil suddenly realized that he sighed: "when Emperor Wuxian sealed the dragon vein, he certainly didn''t expect it to be like this in future generations." "Even emperor Wuxian can''t know everything. Let''s clean up and go back to fishtail city." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for whether it is a dragon warrior saint, we will know after refining the two puppets." "Also, master, I''ll help you clean up." The little devil said attentively. With the efforts of the two men, the traces of the battle were soon erased. However, the little stone mountain has completely become the past and no longer exists. Then, Zhang Yunhao took Peng Ling, King Feilong and King Wuying and quietly returned to fishtail city! ¡­¡­ In the early morning, in the secret room of fishtail City, Zhang Yunhao sat, King Feilong and King shadowless stood, and the atmosphere was a little dull. "Don''t you even see me this time?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "two kings of martial arts, recognize the reality. In the future, you will be my loyal men!" "We can only recognize the reality." King Feilong sighed, shook his head and said, "killing King Wu is really better than death." "Life is worse than death. Kill King Wu. Give me orders if you want me to do anything. I can''t resist anyway." The shadowless king also sighed, with a sad look of death in his heart. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and asked, "I''m too lazy to say anything else. What is the sky blue plan like?" King Feilong and King Wuying were surprised when they heard the speech: "kill King Wuwang, don''t you want to destroy the sky blue plan? Are you the insider of Shura?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you are a real villain and a hypocrite. Do you still care about the safety of King Wu''s world?" "Although I am a real villain, I also want to protect the world of King Wu." The flying dragon king said, "I killed countless shuras on the battlefield." King Wuying also said, "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although I am a hypocrite, I am willing to die for king Wuwang''s world!" "Don''t worry, I''m not going to destroy the sky blue plan. I just want to expand it." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "well, tell me what you know." Although King Feilong and King Wuying still have doubts, they can''t resist Zhang Yunhao''s orders at all. They can only introduce them. "The sky blue plan means..." King Wuying first introduced the basic content and then said, "each of our sect doors received a box from huoyun gate. In the box is a seed." Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked, "seed, what seed? Is it Dragon Gas seed?" "It''s not dragon Qi seed, it''s evil Qi seed." King Wuying glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "this seed can absorb the evil Qi on the battlefield. When it is absorbed to a certain extent, it will become a powerful holy soldier. At that time, we can defeat Shura!" "Evil spirit seed? Holy soldier?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Isn''t it Dragon Gas seed? Evil spirit, is it the warrior saint? In the Wuxian world, there are only two holy places that can use evil Qi, one is the strategist, and the other is the holy land of the devil gate, wansha gate! Judging from the current situation, most of them are strategists! "The military strategist''s character is good. The problem is, I just offended the military strategist not long ago?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. At the heaven banquet, he not only killed General Guo, but also controlled Miss Huangfu. Although the strategists didn''t say anything afterwards, there is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao must be on their blacklist. The little devil''s voice said in Zhang Yunhao''s mind, "master, what are you worried about? Who knows you are Zhang Yunhao?" "I almost forgot this. It seems that I will go to huoyun gate in the future." Zhang Yunhao reacted and immediately smiled. The little devil reminded him, "master, don''t be careless. Now you can''t be sure it must be the military saint." "Of course I won''t be careless. I will never go to cloud gate until I have enough strength." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked the shadowless king, "how long will it take for the evil spirit seeds of the Tiequan sect battlefield to evolve?" The shadowless King smiled bitterly: "I don''t know. The evil spirit seed has been put in the elder martial brother. I''ve seen it once!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the Flying Dragon King: "where''s the white bone gate?" "I''ve seen it once. In fact, my position in the white bone sect is similar to that of the shadowless hypocrite in the iron fist sect." The Flying Dragon King smiled bitterly and said, "otherwise I wouldn''t rush to grab the killing sword." Hearing the words "hypocrite", King Wuying''s eyebrows jumped, but thinking of the current situation, he sighed and didn''t breathe any more, because it was meaningless. "Is that so? Speaking of it, these are ten holy soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. Although he had many immortal and holy things, no one would think there were many treasures, wouldn''t they? Ten holy soldiers will turn green even if they see the Holy Land! Seeing this, King Wuying hurriedly said, "killing king Wuwang is the most important thing in the world!" "How does it feel so awkward to say this from your mouth? Don''t worry, I will help you defeat Shura." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "King Wuying, go back to the iron fist sect. Everything is the same as before. Wait for my command." "Is everything business as usual?" Wuying King Wen Yan was relieved at first, and then thought of something. His face was slightly ferocious and said, "killing King Wu, you should be interested in iron fist sect?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at King Wuying and said, "do you want me to control the king of iron fist? King Wuying, your heart is really black." "I was a hypocrite." Wuying King Wu was also completely open-minded. He said, "I''ll be the insider to kill King Wu. It''s easy to win the iron fist king. Then, the whole iron fist sect will be yours!" "Despicable!" The flying dragon king looked disdainful, and the shadowless king was too lazy to disguise. He said angrily, "so what about being mean? I''ve been unhappy with the iron fist king for a long time. Besides, why can he be safe when I become a puppet?" "Because he is more upright and selfless than you." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I won''t control the iron fist king. Give up! Well, you can leave!" King Wuying said reluctantly, "if you kill King Wuwang, if your senior brother finds out your true face, with his character, he will never let you go. It''s safer to control it!" Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "I said, leave, didn''t you hear me?" "Master, master, put evil chains on him, put evil chains on him!" The little devil''s voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s sea of knowledge. His mentality was the same as that of King Wuying. Why should I be unlucky alone? Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "the chains of evil need a lot of soul crystals, and the shadowless king is 100% loyal and Farting!" The little devil was immediately discouraged. It seemed that the chains of evil were his exclusive. "Yes, kill King Wu!" After being drunk by Zhang Yunhao, King Wuying also calmed down. He was ashamed of his previous gaffe, arched his hands and turned away like running away. King Feilong smiled and said, "kill King Wu, I''m a little convinced that you want to save the world." "I wanted to save the world." Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "what''s going on in the Tiansha battlefield? When I finish solving the Tiequan sect battlefield, it''s your turn." "That''s nice. To tell you the truth, we can''t hold on." The flying dragon king of martial arts was overjoyed when he heard the speech and explained: "there are four martial kings in our white bone sect, which belong to the medium in the top ten sects, and our opponent is the scorpion army of Shura family!" "The scorpion army is very strong. There are five Shura kings. We have fought with them many times and hurt each other. No one can win anyone." "At the level of King Wu, we are not inferior to Shura, but at the level of the army, we are much worse. In recent years, the cities near us have been broken one after another by the Shura army, and now only one headquarters is crumbling." "In the current situation, the headquarters will be broken down soon. At that time, our four kings of martial arts will either die on the battlefield or become homeless dogs." "Is the situation so bad?" After hearing the introduction of King Feilong Wu, Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "wait, you have four kings of Wu. Why couldn''t you win the iron fist sect before?" "Our white bone sect is indeed better than the iron fist sect, but others have helpers, that is, the blue lake sect, one of the main sects in the world, four of the main sects, one of the evil sects and five of the magic sects." King feilongwu smiled bitterly: "by the way, I heard that the situation of blue lake gate is worse than that of our white bone gate!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it seems that the situation of the top ten battlefields is not very good. The battlefields of the iron fist sect are all good." "It is not very good indeed. In fact, if we were not the middle of the fire Cloud Gate, and many small and medium schools regardless of personal danger, we would have been unable to sustain it." The Flying Dragon King Wu nodded and sighed, "our only hope now is the sky blue plan to kill the King Wu. This can''t be destroyed. Once destroyed, our King Wu world will be really over." Hearing the persuasion of King Feilong Wu, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t you say that the overall situation is just a means for the strong to restrain the weak?" "That''s what I said." The old dragon''s face is red, and haste, "kill the king of Wu, as long as you are willing to protect our martial arts world, I have sold you hundreds of pounds of meat." "Hundreds of kilograms, you really have weight!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t destroy the sky blue plan." "Thank you for killing King Wu." The king of flying dragon Wu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "kill the king of Wu. Please tell me if you have anything in the future." "There''s really something you need to do." Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech and said, "it won''t be long before the scorpion tail army will be destroyed by me. At that time, you can find a way to let another king of martial arts come to the iron fist sect for help and tell me his route!" King Feilong was surprised: "do you want to ambush the king of our white bone gate?" "Is it strange?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the four kings of the white bone sect will become my subordinates. At that time, I will lead you against Shura!" The king of flying dragon Wu was surprised and angry and asked, "why don''t you control the iron fist sect, but the white bone sect?" "Because the iron fist king is a good man, and your white bone sect is a bad man." Zhang Yunhao said, "tell yourself, which one of you is not worthy of death, and which one is worthy of death?" The Flying Dragon King Wu distinguished and said, "but we are also fighting Shura now!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "you are indeed fighting against Shura, but dare you say that you haven''t done evil during this time?" "Kill King Wu, do you mean that good people can''t do it, but bad people can deal with it at will?" King feilongwu was very dissatisfied: "is it too different?" "Just treat them differently. Who makes you bad people? Bad people have no human rights and can be dealt with whatever they want." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, that''s it. Go back to the white bone gate first. I don''t want to cause the white bone gate to collapse because of you." The Flying Dragon King sighed and said weakly, "OK, I''ll go back and do it when you destroy the scorpion tail army." "Go!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. King feilongwu turned and left. His heart was full of regret. This time, he not only put himself in the pit, but also compensated the whole white bone gate. "Don''t blame me, the ancestors of the white bone sect. If you blame me, blame the killing king and the shadowless king. I can''t help myself." Flying Dragon King Wu has a bitter face. He knows that in a short time, the white bone gate will completely fall into the hands of killing King Wu. "This time the unexpected harvest is really a lot." Zhang Yunhao stretched out and said to the little devil, "little devil, try to find other fragments of Dragon God seal for me. If you can do it, I will consider helping you increase your strength!" The little devil was overjoyed and hurriedly promised: "look, master, I won''t let you down!" Chapter 547 Hearing the little devil''s answer, Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I believe you won''t let me down. Go and find the fragments of Dragon God seal for me!" "Go now?" The little devil was stunned and then said, "master, don''t you need me to study killing seeds?" "No need, because my killing seed has been successfully studied!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. The wall of the secret room suddenly opened. As soon as he saw Zhang Yunhao, several shuras hidden inside immediately knelt down at the same time and said enthusiastically: "see Lord Shura!" "Master, how did you do it?" The little devil looked incredible. Even he, the devil, failed. Why did Zhang Yunhao succeed? "The soul imprint of Shura is really troublesome, but they can''t resist my evil true intention and killing true intention." Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "I eroded them with my true meaning." "Erosion? That is, master, you didn''t destroy the soul brand, but turned the soul brand into your own?" The little devil reacted and exclaimed, "master, you are really a genius. In other words, aren''t you really a devil?" "Of course I''m not the devil, I''m the master of the devil!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "I''ve let Xiao Ruo popularize and Shura seeds in the scorpion tail Legion. Before long, the scorpion tail Legion will completely belong to me!" "The master is mighty!" The little devil admired his face. The master''s wisdom is really terrible. "Of course. Go and find the fragment of the Dragon God seal. This fragment is also for you." Zhang Yunhao waved and threw a fragment to the little devil. At the same time, he said, "every time you find one for me, I will help you improve part of your strength. Don''t worry about the soul. I lack everything, but I don''t lack the soul." "Yes, master, I''ll find it right away." The little devil took the fragment and said very actively, "by the way, master, give me a ban!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. It''s not impossible to let the little devil go out, but it must be controlled well, otherwise he will bite back at any time. "Even if I don''t say it, you will certainly fall. If you expect your negligence, you might as well expect a thunder from heaven to blow you to death, ah!" The little devil rolled his eyes and screamed immediately. Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Did you just praise it? "Cut, demon!" With a wave of his hand, Zhang Yunhao directly threw the little devil out of fishtail city and asked him to look for fragments of Dragon God seal all over the world. Zhang Yunhao, as the master, certainly won''t work hard in person. After finishing this, Zhang Yunhao left the secret room, found the awakened Peng Ling and asked, "how''s it going? Is it much better?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao, Peng Ling quickly got up and asked, "are you okay to kill King Wu? Where''s King Feilong?" "I beat king feilongwu away. Don''t worry, everything has been solved." Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t mention King Wuying at all. Peng Ling breathed a sigh of relief, then gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s good. The flying dragon king is so mean. Kill the king. Let''s go to the iron fist sect to find grandpa to stand out for you." "He has become my puppet. What else?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Xiaoling, there''s no need to say more about this, so as not to affect the overall situation." Peng Ling heard the speech and worshipped: "killing King Wu, you are really great." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, I''m not great. How can so many beautiful women fall in love with me?" Pennington blushed: "who is in love with you?" "Did I tell you? Do you think you are a beautiful woman?" "Merciless sword!" "Well, well, you''re a beautiful woman. You''re a beautiful woman with terrible singing!" "Merciless sword!" Peng Ling was angry and clenched his teeth. Is this guy really King Wu? Why isn''t it serious at all? "Well, well, it''s already dawn. We''re ready to go to the iron fist sect. We can''t be rude to others!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said with a smile. Peng Ling reacted and hurriedly said, "is it dawn? Kill King Wu, I''m going to prepare for my departure now!" As he spoke, Peng Ling rushed out without washing his face. "After the trip of the iron fist sect, it''s your turn to wipe out the scorpion tail army. In other words, is it your own people beating your own people?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and went to the window to look into the distance. His eyes were full of heat and ambition. In the near future, the whole world of King Wu will belong to him, just like other worlds! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the scorpion tail legion, that is, all shuras above level 4, were gathered by the Duke of blood thorn. While yawning, they speculated what the Duke of blood thorn wanted to do. "Recently, a large number of shuras have been lost in successive wars, and I don''t know what the top level is thinking?" Prince Satuo, one of Zhang Yunhao''s former subordinates, complained, and Lily nodded in agreement: "yes, hey, I don''t know how the commander is now? He''s not here, and everything feels changed!" Satuo said with envy on his face, "he must be very beautiful with King Shura. Didn''t he bring Xiao Ruo there some time ago? Lily, it seems that you have been forgotten by the commander!" Lily snorted angrily, "the commander won''t forget me. Hum, you''d better take care of yourself. Your strength hasn''t improved during this period. When the commander comes back, he will never let you go." Sato''s face changed slightly, and then he said angrily, "can you blame me? There are defeats everywhere. How can I improve my strength?" "Yes, there are defeats everywhere." Speaking of this, Lily''s voice also lowered. Looking around the venue, she found that most shuras were dejected, which was very different from when they first came to the scorpion tail Legion. "I don''t know what the top is doing?" Lily secretly scolded. In fact, there are not a few shuras who have the same idea as her. If the high-level did not try their best to suppress it, there would have been a big problem. At this time, a vast force of blood came from the outside, and the blood in the shuras boiled at the same time. They were stunned at first, then quickly stood up and looked respectfully at the entrance. Such a big noise must be the coming of King Shura! In fact, King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo came at the same time! "See King Shura, King Minmin Shura!" The shuras quickly saluted respectfully. King min Shura went to the front desk and said, "sit down!" The shuras sat down according to their words, and then looked with hope at the Minmin Shura king on the stage - the Shura king will certainly lead them to reverse the situation! "I''m calling you today to talk about recent events!" King Minmin Shura didn''t talk nonsense and said straight to the point: "I''m sure you''ll wonder why your senior leaders are so stupid that you''ve been losing the war?" "Because they are a bunch of fools!" "They killed many shuras!" The shuras were stunned at first, and then shouted abuse one after another. They had been unhappy with the high-level for a long time. Now the Shura king has spoken, so we should naturally vent it. Duke blood thorn and other high-level officials touched their nose and looked innocent. If it wasn''t the master''s order, how could they be so stupid? "All right, be quiet!" The king of Minmin Shura pressed his hand in displeasure, and the whole venue was quiet. Then, the king of Minmin Shura said, "the reason why they are so stupid is because of my order!" The shuras are in an uproar, but no one dares to say anything to Minmin Shura king, because she is Shura king! "The reason why I do this is to kill the sword regiment!" King Minmin Shura then said, "after my research, I found that the reason why the killing sword group is so powerful is that each of them has killing seeds!" The shuras did not understand: "kill seeds?" "Yes, killing seeds." King Minmin Shura nodded and continued: "this killing seed can not only improve the strength of human beings, but also our Shura strength." "Can we improve our strength?" All shuras have bright eyes. For shuras, nothing is more important than improving their strength! "Yes, it can improve our Shura strength, or greatly improve it, and even help us understand the heart of killing!" King Minmin Shura shouted, "with it, the strength of our Shura family will be increased several times!" The shuras are in an uproar. They can not only improve their strength, but also help understand the heart of killing. This is a treasure! For a moment, all shuras were full of greed! "In order to get the killing seeds, I asked the Duke of blood thorn to send shuras to die." King Minmin Shura continued: "with their sacrifice, I finally got the inheritance of killing seeds!" "Long live king Minmin Shura!" The shuras cheered one after another. Not only did they not blame Minmin Shura king, but they worshipped her! This is the characteristic of Shura! "Well, now start to integrate the seeds of killing, and then go to the battlefield to get back the blood debt of this period!" King Minmin Shura opened his big hand and a large number of killing seeds flew out and fell in front of each Shura! "Kill human beings and pay with blood!" The cheers of the shuras became louder, and then they began to integrate the killing seeds without hesitation! The reason why it is so smooth is not only because of King Minmin Shura, but also because killing seeds makes the murderous Qi in their bodies boil! Seeing that all shuras began to integrate the killing seeds, King Minmin Shura nodded with satisfaction, and the things explained by the master were finally done. "Duke blood thorn, you stare here and don''t let them leave!" Minmin King Shura gave a command and went to the back hall with the helpless King Shura. There were two people waiting for them, namely the saint Shura and the malicious King Shura. "King Minmin Shura, King Luoluo Shura, is it fun to sell your race?" As soon as the malicious Shura king saw them, he mocked: "because of you, the scorpion tail army is about to become the past." King Shura said angrily, "do I have a choice? Hum, King Shura, don''t be arrogant. It''s your turn soon." The venomous Shura King disdained and said, "unlike you traitors, I will never take the initiative to work for that guy." King Minmin Shura snorted and said, "traitor? Hum, so what? Shura God treats us as puppets. Why can''t we betray him?" The malicious Shura King yelled: "shut up, Shura God will never treat us like that. The so-called soul brand is just a slander for killing the king of Wu." "It''s so sad that I can''t even admit the facts." Minmin King Shura looked disdainful. She was too lazy to pay attention to the malicious King Shura. She said to the saint Shura, "Xiao Ruo, soon the scorpion tail army will become the owner''s private army!" The saint Shura asked, "how long will it take them to be loyal to their master?" "Soon, Shura''s body is full of murderous Qi. As long as these murderous Qi are absorbed by the killing seeds, they will regard their master as the new Shura God." King Minmin Shura said, "Shura God certainly didn''t expect that his soul brand would become a tool for others!" "Shura God has no soul brand!" The poisonous Shura drank with red eyes. He couldn''t accept the branding of his soul. How could they be tools? "Heart poison Shura king, recognize the reality!" King Shura said, "killing King Wu is really not a good thing, but Shura God is not!" "What are you talking about? I''ll kill you!" The venomous Shura king was furious and raised her hand to teach him a lesson. At this time, the Shura Saint shouted, "enough, the venomous Shura king, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "You''re welcome, so what? I don''t want to live anyway." The venomous Shura king said so, but put down his hand. This is not that he is afraid of death, but that he can''t disobey the order of the Shura saint, because she has the projection of the right hand of blood! "In fact, killing seeds is a good thing for Shura." At this time, King Minmin Shura said, "at least those shuras outside can survive." The saint Shura nodded: "this is what the master originally planned to destroy the scorpion tail army." The malicious Shura King Leng hum: "if you become a puppet and betray the Shura family, you might as well die!" King Minmin Shura didn''t bother to pay attention to the venomous Shura king. She said, "well, let''s prepare for the decisive battle in a few days. This big play can''t ruin the master." "It''s really just a big play!" King Luo Xiuluo couldn''t help saying, "the master is really powerful. He completely plays with the iron fist sect and scorpion tail army!" "What do you say?" King Minmin Shura looked at King Shura and said, "the master is not powerful. How can you take your wife?" King Luo Shuluo rolled his eyes. Are you my wife? "Shame!" The malicious Shura King snorted. What did he think of and volunteered: "how can this level of war fall without the Shura king? I suggest sending me to die!" "It''s the first time I''ve heard such outrageous advice!" The people were speechless. The saint Shura said, "I will forward it to the master and let him decide!" Zhang Yunhao was on his way to the iron fist sect. When he received the information from the saint Shura, he suddenly turned his eyes. What wonderful work is this? "In other words, do you want the malicious Shura king to die? If one or two Shura kings die, it will be more realistic, but that''s the Shura king. Is it too wasteful to sacrifice like this?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "maybe you can fake death, but if you fake death, you can''t hide it from others!" In Zhang Yunhao''s meditation, the party came to the iron fist sect. The king of iron fist and the king of shadowless went out to meet him personally, which gave Zhang Yunhao enough face! "Kill King Wu, welcome, welcome!" Next, naturally, it was a warm courtesy. Then, the king of iron fist took Zhang Yunhao to visit the iron fist sect while walking towards the conference hall. On the way, many disciples of Tiequan sect looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement, with both envy and jealousy in their eyes! "It''s so angry to break through King Wu so young!" "Yes, not only young, but also beautiful!" "That bald head is also called good-looking?" "I''m talking about eyes. His eyes are very charming!" "I envy elder martial sister Peng Ling that she can follow the king of killing!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 548 In the conference hall of the iron fist sect, the iron fist King smiled and said, "please don''t mind the younger generation''s comments on killing the king." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how can I mind? I''m also a junior!" "Killing King Wu joked that you are King Wu and their elders." The iron fist King waved his hand and said, "by the way, I have sent a letter to tell the huoyun king of huoyun gate about you. It is estimated that I will receive his reply in a month!" "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to say more." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said bluntly, "iron fist king, would you like to send troops with me to destroy Shura?" "Of course! I''ve been waiting for a day for three years!" The king of iron fist immediately nodded and agreed. He looked very excited. The king of shadowless martial arts on one side was the same. It is everyone''s responsibility to destroy Shura! "That''s good! Let''s discuss how to do it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and discussed with King iron fist and King shadowless. If King Wuying is not accepted, there will be many twists and turns, but now King Wuying is his own, so after a while, the three kings reached an agreement! Everything is going great! The iron fist king raised his glass and said, "kill the king. I wish us success and destroy Shura!" "Dry!" Zhang Yunhao and the shadowless king raised their glasses together and drank the wine. Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "king of iron fist, since the negotiation has been completed, I''ll go back and prepare now." "If it''s urgent, I won''t keep you." The iron fist king stood up and said, "kill the king. My promise is always valid. People of the iron fist sect can join the killing sword group at any time as long as they like." "Thank you, iron fist king. Goodbye!" Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and turned to leave. The king of iron fist sent him to the door before he stopped. He looked at Zhang Yunhao''s back and sighed, "what a great Xia who hates evil!" "His name is great Xia, too?" King shadowless turned his eyes. If he were a great Xia, he would be a real gentleman. King Wuying smiled and said, "elder martial brother, it won''t be long before we can avenge the great revenge three years ago." "Not for the great revenge three years ago, but for all the dead in the past three years. Shura, your retribution has come!" The iron fist king said fiercely, how many people have died in Shura''s hands in the past three years? Now, it''s time for revenge! The next day, the killing sword group was no longer hidden and attacked with all its strength. A large number of Shura troops were destroyed. Then, the killing sword group and the army of iron fist sect joined hands to surround the scorpion tail army. "King Luo Xiuluo, King min Xiuluo, don''t you come out and die?" Over the 100000 army, the iron fist king shouted like thunder. The terrible sound almost broke Shura''s courage! King Luo Xiuluo flew into the sky with King min Xiuluo and shouted angrily, "king of iron fist, are you here to die?" The iron fist King Leng hum: "it seems that your injury has recovered. It''s better so that you don''t die in peace!" King Minmin Shura disdained and said, "I''m so confident because you have another king of martial arts over there? Hum, let him out!" "It seems that you know, too. At the beginning, the killing of King Wu broke through so much that you can''t not know." The king of iron fist didn''t hide, and shouted down: "kill the king of iron fist, people are calling you!" Zhang Yunhao flew from the ground to the sky without expression and said, "I don''t see anyone. I only see two shuras who are about to die!" "Long live King Wu!" Tens of thousands of troops below cheered. Three kings of martial arts played two Shura kings. They were sure to win. It''s a good time to kill King Wu. With him and his killing sword regiment, we can destroy the scorpion tail Legion this time! "Arrogance!" King Minmin Shura drank, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. The master acted really like him. King shadowless said impatiently, "are you arrogant? You will soon know. King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo dare to fight nearby?" "Why don''t you dare!" King Luo Shuluo Leng hum: "today is your time of death!" "Look who died. Let''s go!" The king of iron fist snorted coldly and took the lead to fly to the side. The king of iron fist was too noisy to fight here! While flying, the iron fist king told Zhang Yunhao and the shadowless king, "the two Shura kings promised too happily. There may be fraud. Be careful yourself!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao and the shadowless King nodded at the same time. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "you are worthy of being the king of Wu. You are really sharp. No wonder you can suppress the shadowless king for so long!" King Luo Xiuluo and King Minmin Xiuluo followed without fear. Soon, the five people came to the nearby wilderness, and the armies of both sides began to fight immediately after they left! "Kill Shura and avenge the dead human beings!" "Kill mankind and conquer the world!" In bursts of roaring, Shura and human beings collided like two burning fires, setting off countless blood and killings! Not to mention the battle over there, after the five came to the wilderness, there was no nonsense and went to war directly! Among them, the king of iron fist is against the king of Shura, while Zhang Yunhao and the king of shadowless fight against the king of Minmin Shura! The fighting of the five Wuwang level turned the surrounding into Purgatory. At that time, there will be terrible energy fluctuations. There is no doubt that after this war, this place will become ruins! Because there were more people than the other party, Zhang Yunhao and others soon gained the upper hand. The iron fist king looked excited. This time, he will completely destroy the scorpion tail army and return a bright future near the iron fist sect! At this time, a blood shadow suddenly rushed out from the side and turned into a huge python, biting Zhang Yunhao violently. The killing and hate made the world tremble. "Wipe, this guy is going to play really?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and pretended to resist the attack of the poisonous snake. Seeing this, the iron fist King changed his complexion and asked with surprise and anger, "do you still have a Shura king?" "Of course, the reason why we didn''t stop the killing king from being promoted was to lead you out." King Luo Xiuluo laughed proudly: "this time, you are dead!" "Yes, the killing king has just been promoted. He must not be the opponent of the malicious Shura king." The king of Minmin Shura also said proudly, "when he dies, we will be the one who plays three and two!" The iron fist king was furious: "you are so mean!" "Thank you for your appreciation!" The three Shura kings laughed at the same time, unable to express their pride. "I didn''t expect these shuras to be so insidious. Fortunately, the killing of King Wu is strong enough!" Unlike the iron fist king, the shadowless king didn''t worry much because he knew the power of Zhang Yunhao. It is worth mentioning that he did not know that these Shura kings were Zhang Yunhao''s people. Although he was a puppet, Zhang Yunhao would not tell him everything. Just consistent caution! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in King Wuying''s ear: "King Wuying, you take over from me and I''ll help you deal with king Minmin Shura!" The shadowless king was stunned and hurriedly said, "what are you going to do to kill the king? At this time, you can''t produce any moths!" "Are you worried? Can I help Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "come and replace me quickly, and then go to the hill in the distance, where I buried the fragments of the Dragon God seal." "I see. You want to hide your strength." King Wuying reacted and immediately went to help Zhang Yunhao stop the malicious Shura king, while Zhang Yunhao fought with king Minmin Shura. Er, to be exact, he was pressed by King Minmin Shura. Minmin Shura Wang said arrogantly, "you waste wood, dare to fight with me. You''re really looking for death!" "Do you owe a beating?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "hurry up and pretend to be hurt." "Yes, my dear master!" The breath of King Minmin Shura suddenly became disordered, and even the attack dissipated. Zhang Yunhao saw that the decisive man and sword fled to the distance. "Damn it!" King Minmin Shura scolded and chased him desperately in the back. Zhang Yunhao fought and ran away, so that king Minmin Shura could not completely take him! Seeing that the war situation had changed, the iron fist king of martial arts was immediately happy and hurried to say: "kill the king of martial arts. King Minmin Shura is injured. Hold on. I''ll help you immediately after killing King Shura!" Luo Xiuluo said with disdain on his face: "even if Minmin is hurt, what? It''s just a waste wood that has just broken through King Wu. It''s easy for Minmin to kill him!" "Yes, that''s a waste wood. King Minmin Shura, get rid of him and help me!" The malicious Shura king also shouted. Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Did these three guys say that they were addicted to waste wood? Don''t they know that the most terrible thing in the world of heaven is waste wood? "Kill King Wu, hold on, we''ll help you soon!" The shadowless king of Wu shouted and led the poisonous Shura king to the distant hill. The poisonous Shura King snorted coldly and followed him directly. Soon, the two fought on the hill. While chasing and killing Zhang Yunhao, King Minmin Shura worshipped the messenger and said, "master, you are so powerful. So many King Wu and King Shura are all your puppets!" "This is just the beginning. In a short time, both the world of King Wu and the world of blood Scorpion will fall into my hands, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao is very proud. This feeling of behind the scenes is quite enjoyable, especially controlling the fate of the two worlds! The king of Minmin Shura smiled and said, "master, I will follow you and see how crazy and heinous you are!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "can you change two words? I''m a good man!" King Minmin Shura sneered, "yes, yes, yes, master, you are a good man. You are a good man who rob other women, control the world and control the war!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "others laugh that I''m too crazy. I laugh that others can''t see through!" While they were chasing and chatting, the battle around them became more and more intense. In order to win time, the king of iron fist opened all his firepower and almost collapsed to fight king Luo Xiuluo. King Luo Xiuluo secretly said, "wipe, why don''t I chat with my master? Women have advantages!" At the same time, the battle between King Wuying and King Xindu Shura also became white hot, and their attack almost leveled the hill! "Almost." Just then, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A yellow light suddenly appeared at the foot of the malicious Shura king, and the surrounding gravity increased sharply. It is worth mentioning that this fragment of Dragon God seal was sent back by Zhang Yunhao for today''s big play. "Right now!" Seeing that the heart poison Shura king was trapped, the shadowless king immediately made a big move to turn the previously condensed strength of heaven and earth into a huge fist and fiercely blast it at the heart poison Shura king, even the void is shaking! "I am a poisonous Shura king. I will never be killed by humans!" Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, the malicious Shura king sent out a heroic roar, and his whole body swelled up. At the same time, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes! "Was it an explosion?" King Wuying was shocked and hurried to the distance. The next moment, there was a loud noise and the earth shook. The location of the malicious Shura king was bustling, raising a mushroom cloud. At the same time, a terrible shock wave swept around and uprooted a large number of trees! "The poisonous Shura king was killed by the shadowless king?" The king of iron fist was stunned and then rejoiced: "brother Wuying, good job, go to help kill the king of iron fist!" "The Shura king died like this?" King Wuying was in a daze. He didn''t react until a moment later and said, "yes, senior brother!" "There is no breath of life around him, that is to say, he is really dead and may meet a neurotic Shura king!" King Wuying shook his head and went to help Zhang Yunhao deal with king Minmin Shura. Now, the situation became the same as before! King Minmin Shura was'' hard ''to resist the attack of the two men, and asked Zhang Yunhao in surprise: "master, the venomous Shura King won''t really die?" "A great Shura king, how can I let him die?" Zhang Yunhao said, "his origin has been collected by me into the immortal thing. He will be resurrected in a period of time. At that time, he will continue to work for me." King Minmin Shura smiled: "he will be depressed. He can''t die if he wants to die." "If I want him to die, he will die. If I don''t let him, he can''t die." Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and said, "King Minmin Shura, it''s your turn!" "Master, people like heavier ones." "Shouldn''t I be lighter under normal circumstances?" Zhang Yunhao, while tucking aside, grabbed the chance to stab him in the sword. Min Min sho Luo called out, and turned into a blood light and fled to the distance. It was make complaints about blood. When the injured King Shura saw that king Minmin Shura fled, he immediately used Shura blood to escape. "Chase!" The iron fist king and the shadowless king immediately caught up. Of course they won''t miss such a good opportunity! Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. He pretended to be hurt and stayed in place. At the same time, he told the saint Shura: "you can withdraw." "Yes, master!" After receiving the order, the holy nun of Shura immediately broke through with thousands of elite shuras fused with Shura seeds. Although the iron fist sect and the killing sword group tried their best to stop them, they still escaped. As soon as the elite left, all the remaining shuras became abandoned children and cannon fodder, which were quickly destroyed by mankind! After a few incense sticks, the iron fist king and the shadowless king returned one after another. From their gloomy faces, they knew that they must have been escaped by the king Shura. The iron fist King scolded, "damn King Luo Xiuluo, he escaped faster than a mouse." King Wuying also looked unhappy: "King Minmin Shura is faster. I just chased out for hundreds of miles and didn''t see anyone." Zhang Yunhao sighed, "that''s a pity." "It''s really a pity. Fortunately, younger martial brother Wuying succeeded in killing a Shura king." The king of iron fist turned to the king of shadowless and praised him: "younger martial brother shadowless, you did a great job this time." "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. It''s my duty." Shadowless King Wu is modest on the surface, but actually he is a little proud. How many people in the world of King Wu can kill King Shura? Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Without Lao Tzu, you want to kill the Shura king? Chapter 549 "Brother Wuying, your reputation will spread all over the world of King Wu!" The iron fist King laughed bravely. He was not jealous of the shadowless king at all. He didn''t even ask what happened to Huang Guang before him! The iron fist king is so aboveboard! "Senior brother!" King Wuying looks a little complicated. In good conscience, King Tiequan is really a good senior brother. Unfortunately, he is in his way, so he can only be the enemy. One mountain can''t hold two tigers! "Everything is over. I''m just a puppet now. Where else is there?" Wang Wuying was bitter in his heart. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice rang out in his mind: "what''s it like to be a hero? Listen to my command, and I will make you a hero in the whole world!" The shadowless king was stunned. He asked slightly excitedly, "do you want me to be a hero?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly and unfairly, "I need you to stand at the front desk to attract my attention." "Surface hero? It''s not bad. At least it''s beautiful." The shadowless King smiled bitterly: "eh, wait, kill the king. Don''t tell me that the exploding King Shura has something to do with you?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said to the iron fist king, "the iron fist king and the Shura king have been solved. Now it''s time for other shuras." "Well, let''s go back!" The iron fist King nodded and returned to the battlefield with Zhang Yunhao and the shadowless king, but to their surprise, at the moment, the iron fist sect and the killing sword regiment have crushed the Shura army, and they don''t need to fight at all. Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the situation is wrong. The Shura army is too weak." "Yes, their elite escaped. Let''s chase them separately." The iron fist king said, "in any case, they can''t escape." "Well, hurry up!" The three were divided into different directions to search for the escaped Shura elite, but they didn''t find their trace at all, as if they didn''t exist at all. The reason for this is that Zhang Yunhao covered their breath with his left eye of blood! Of course, even if it''s not covered up, it''s very easy for them to escape. After all, except the iron fist king, the rest are their own people! "They ran away. If I guessed correctly, it should be what the Shura kings did." After the meeting, the iron fist king said in a hate voice, "damn King Shura, it''s too cunning." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "King Shura is really cunning. This time, if King Wuying doesn''t have great power, maybe we''ve capsized in the gutter!" The iron fist King nodded and said, "yes, younger martial brother shadowless, you have done the greatest credit this time." "It''s all elder martial brother. Your leadership is meritorious." King Wuying is modest on the surface, but proud in his heart. He likes to be a hero, power and fame, which he wants! Zhang Yunhao said: "although there are some defects, there is no doubt that this time we won, or a complete victory!" "We not only killed the poisonous Shura king, seriously injured the Shura king and Minmin Shura king, but also destroyed most of the scorpion tail army. Of course, it was a great victory!" The king of iron fist laughed when he heard the speech and was excited: "the evil spirit that has been held for three years has finally come out!" King Wuying said murderously: "King Wuquan, kill King Wuwang, it''s better for me to completely end this battle!" "It''s not necessary. King Wuying, my killing sword group needs blood and killing to grow." Zhang Yunhao stopped the shadowless king. He said, "if you don''t mind, please give me these shuras. In return, I can give up the spoils of the scorpion tail army." "No, the stronger the killing sword regiment is, the better. As for the booty, we share it equally." The iron fist king said proudly that all this is for the common people in the world. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "then I''m not polite." King Wuying didn''t say much. After all, he was Zhang Yunhao''s puppet. Then, the iron fist king and the shadowless king ordered the iron fist sect army to withdraw from the battlefield and kill the remaining Shura by the killing sword regiment! "Long live King Wu!" "Long live the iron fist king, long live the shadowless king!" People cheered when they saw that the overall situation had been decided. For three years, these damn shuras finally got retribution! "The killing sword group is so strong. Killing Shura is like mowing grass. According to their own words, it is unparalleled mowing grass." "It''s really powerful, but their murderous spirit is too terrible. It''s more terrible than the demon gate. I feel frightened when I stand so far away." "I think so!" While resting, the disciples of Tiequan sect watched the killing sword group and talked about it one after another. "Don''t worry, those murderous spirits are only aimed at Shura. They are their own people. In fact, many of them are disciples of our iron fist sect." "Yes, my own people. By the way, the iron fist king and the shadowless king issued orders to allow us to join the killing sword group freely." "Do you want to join the killing sword group?" "I think that after joining the killing sword group, her strength will be greatly improved. Elder martial sister Peng Ling is a clear proof. It is said that even martial sister tie Qi is not her opponent." "Not only elder martial sister Peng Ling, but also elder martial brother Fang Kuan has become so strong that even elder martial brother Lin Si can''t beat him." "Can you greatly improve your strength in a short time?" Many people are very excited. In this troubled times, nothing is more important than strength. A senior brother hurriedly said, "of course, it''s not without side effects. People who kill the sword regiment will become very bloodthirsty, and they won''t be able to understand other true meanings in the future." "What''s the matter? At this time, we should be more bloodthirsty." A disciple said with hatred on his face, "I want to join the killing sword group and kill all those damn shuras." "I want to join, too. I want to avenge the whole village!" "Yes, I''ll join!" ¡­¡­ The strong performance of the killing sword group made many disciples of the iron fist sect decide to join the killing sword group. The king of iron fist has no opinion on this. After all, only the killing sword group can protect the world of the king of Wu. King Wuying has some objections to this. However, he is now Zhang Yunhao''s puppet and doesn''t dare to say anything at all. The shadowless King sighed: "I hope killing the king will really protect the king''s world, otherwise the disaster he will bring will be greater than Shura." An hour later, the scorpion tail army was completely wiped out. The iron fist king who flew in the air raised his hands and shouted excitedly, "we have defeated the scorpion tail army!" "Long live the iron fist king!" "long live the shadowless king!" "long live the killing king!" On the battlefield full of blood and corpses, the people were excited and cheered loudly! "And this is just the beginning. In the future, we will completely defeat Shura and enter their hometown to make them pay with blood!" The iron fist King roared loudly, his voice echoed like thunder over the whole battlefield! "Defeat Shura and pay with blood!" Everyone waved weapons and roared loudly at the same time. The hatred of being invaded and slaughtered can only be washed away by blood! While the iron fist King roared, the blood color in the sky gradually dissipated and returned to the original blue sky, and the bright sun shone on everyone! "Blue sky, white clouds, sunshine!" They cried with joy. After three years, they finally saw the blue sky again! "In the near future, all the skies in King Wu''s world will turn blue!" Zhang Yunhao looked at all this silently and thought confidently, "because I''m coming!" So far, the great play directed and performed by Zhang Yunhao has completely ended, and everything is carried out according to Zhang Yunhao''s wishes! ¡­¡­ The second night after the fall of scorpion tail army, it was like the headquarters of Baigu gate in Baigu mountain! The wife of the leader of the white skeleton sect, king snake and scorpion, said inconceivably, "how can it be that the scorpion tail army was destroyed by the iron fist sect? Who is spreading false information?" "The information is right. The iron fist sect not only destroyed the scorpion tail army, but also killed a Shura king." The leader of the white bone sect, King Wu of the white bone sect, sighed, "the one who shot was King Wu of the shadowless. I didn''t expect this hypocrite to be so powerful." The king of snake and scorpion asked, "Xianggong, why did the iron fist sect suddenly become so strong? Isn''t their strength comparable to that of the scorpion tail army?" "Because there is a new king over there, that is, the king of killing." The white bone king said with flashing eyes, "it''s not easy to kill the king. He not only broke through the king in his early twenties, but also has a quick killing sword group under his hand!" "He''s not as simple as you think. It seems that even if the king doesn''t bother the white bone gate, the white bone gate will take the initiative to deliver it to the door." The Flying Dragon King secretly sighed that he knew better than anyone how terrible it was to kill the king. The other two kings of Wu brightened their eyes when they heard the speech: "can you speed up the sword group?" "That''s right. It''s said that as long as you join the killing sword group, you can greatly improve your strength in a short time." The white bone king nodded and said to the snake and scorpion king, "madam, you know the current situation of the white bone gate. I want you to go to the iron fist sect for help!" King Feilong smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "it seems that I don''t have to say anything." "Ask the right way for help? Will they come?" The king of snake and scorpion is unwilling, because it''s too embarrassing. He used to be a sworn enemy with the iron fist sect. The white bone king said, "I know the iron fist king very well. He is a selfless man and will certainly help us." The king of snake and scorpion hesitated and said, "Sir, why don''t you send a flying dragon? He has a thick skin and is not afraid of shame!" People turned their eyes to King Feilong, but king Feilong said weakly, "I''m not feeling well these days. I don''t want to go out." The king of white bones frowned: "uncomfortable? You''re the king of martial arts and you''re not hurt. What can you disagree with?" The flying dragon king said lazily, "isn''t it normal for a man to feel uncomfortable a few days a month?" "Normal fart, not a woman?" The snake and Scorpion King Wu despised and said, "even if it is a woman, there will be no trouble in that aspect long after reaching the King Wu realm, okay?" The elder of the white bone sect, King Wumei, sneered, "Feilong, do you want to be lazy?" King Feilong sneered, "you are so positive. Why don''t you go instead of the sect leader''s wife?" King Wumei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care: "I don''t care. Isn''t it a shame? It''s a big deal. I robbed some of his female disciples to vent when I left." The Flying Dragon King scolded, "Wumei, shall we go for help?" King Wumei sneered: "don''t worry, the people in the right way are best at taking the overall situation into account. As long as I do the concealment point, they will treat it as if it hasn''t happened, and even help cover it up." Flying Dragon King Wu is speechless. No wonder killing King Wu wants to deal with the white bone sect. It''s a disaster to keep this kind of goods! King Wu of snake and scorpion yelled: "the white bone gate is about to break. You still want to play with women. What''s wrong with you?" King Wu, without eyebrows, hummed coldly, "there''s something wrong with me. Do you have any medicine?" King Wu of snake and Scorpion was in a hurry and was about to say something. King Wu of white bone said impatiently, "well, when are you still arguing there?" King Wumei and king snake and scorpion snorted coldly at the same time, but they didn''t quarrel any more. "Madam, I know you don''t want to go to the iron fist sect to lose face, but we don''t have a choice now." The king of white bones advised: "if there is no reinforcements, our white bones gate will be broken by Shura sooner or later. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people on the mountain will die miserably." "I understand the truth, but must I go?" The king of snake and scorpion frowned. The king of white bone smiled bitterly and said, "who will go if you don''t go?" King Baigu pointed to King Feilong and King Wumei and said, "these two guys, one is lazy and the other is bad. What''s the difference between asking them to move soldiers and committing suicide? As for me, I have injuries and am not suitable to go out!" King Feilong and King Wumei rolled their eyes together, but they didn''t refute anything, because King Baigu said the truth! The king of snake and Scorpion was still a little unwilling. She thought for a moment and said, "Xianggong, why don''t you send a pro disciple? Now the situation is critical. If I leave rashly, the white bone sect will be very dangerous." "This is the truth. Once the Shura army finds out that Mrs. snake and scorpion has left, we will be in danger." King Wumei agreed: "with the character of King Wu of iron fist, even if we only send disciples to ask for help, he will send troops to help us." The white bone king said, "the reason why I want to send the king of Wu is that only the king of Wu can invite reinforcements the fastest and safest. As for those disciples, they are not only slow, but also not safe at all. In fact, they are unlikely to escape from the white bone gate." "That''s true." The kings of Wu nodded. Their situation is different between the white bone sect and the iron fist sect. They are surrounded on the inner and outer floors. Except the king of Wu, others don''t want to leave at all! As for flying pigeons, it''s not safe at all. At this time, King Wu of snake and scorpion asked, "Xianggong, what if the Shura army attacked the city on a large scale after I went?" "Two Shura kings of scorpion a legion are injured. They should not attack the city in the short term." King baiguwu said, "even if they really attack the city, they are not afraid. It''s a big deal that we use the holy things left by our ancestors." The three kings of Wu exclaimed at the same time: "sect leader, you mean the white bone..." "Yes, that''s it. Our white bone sect has been inherited for thousands of years. It has a deep foundation and is not so easy to be destroyed!" The king of skeleton Wu nodded. The three kings of Wu immediately relieved when they heard the speech. There were holy things. It was no problem to block several attacks by the scorpion army. King Baigu asked, "madam, would you like to ask for help?" The snake and Scorpion King Wu said helplessly, "can I not? OK, I''ll go. The big deal is to suffer some injustice. Who makes the King Wu of the white bone gate a wonderful flower?" "Great." The white bone king was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He said, "madam, you have another task on your trip, that is to win over the king!" The Flying Dragon King Wu said in a surprised voice, "win over and kill the King Wu?" The king of white bone turned his head puzzled: "Feilong, why are you so reactive?" Chapter 550 "Nothing, just thinking about things, thinking a little confused!" Flying Dragon King Wu made a ha ha, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. White bone King Wu, you are jumping into the pit yourself. "Be quiet." The white bone king stared at the flying dragon king and continued: "killing the king is a member of the evil way. We can''t pee in the same pot with the right way. We have a great chance to win him over." "That''s true. Killing King Wu knows it''s not a good thing as soon as he hears his name. It''s more suitable for our demon way!" The snake and Scorpion King Wu nodded. At this time, the announcement on the other side of huoyun gate has not come, so Baigu gate doesn''t know how "great" Zhang Yunhao is. Flying Dragon King Wu rolled his eyes secretly. Dare you know you''re not a good thing? The white bone king''s eyes glittered and said, "as long as the killing King joins us, our strength will increase greatly, and we will get the killing sword group." "Killing sword group?" The eyes of King Wu of snake and scorpion also lit up: "if we can get the killing sword group, the strength of our white bone sect will be greatly improved." The white bone king nodded and said, "yes, killing the king is very important to us, madam. Only you can succeed in this matter." "Of course, otherwise you can count on those two guys?" The king of snake and scorpion snorted and asked, "Xianggong, if the king of killing doesn''t want to join us?" "We can''t win over first. Let''s talk about other things." The white bone king sneered: "no matter how potential he has, he is just a new king!" The king of snake and scorpion fully understood the meaning of the king of white bone, nodded and said, "Sir, don''t worry, I understand what to do." "Great." The white bone king nodded with satisfaction and then reminded: "by the way, madam, it''s more important to ask for help. You can''t put the cart before the horse!" "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid!" The snake and scorpion king turned his eyes and said, "Hey, maybe I''ll hook my little hand and kill the king and come back with me." "How dare you?" Hearing the speech, King Baigu glared at King Snake and scorpion and said angrily, "don''t forget that you have married me. You used to use less skills." "People just talk casually. Don''t be angry." The king of snake and scorpion quickly apologized. She said, "my husband, just give me the killing of the king of Wu. It''s nothing to be a new king of Wu." "OK." The white bone king''s anger subsided a little and said, "madam, it''s not too late. You start from the tunnel immediately and go and return early. In addition, be careful not to be found by those shuras." "Don''t worry, Shura can''t find me!" The snake and Scorpion King Wu didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and left immediately after he answered. King Feilong watched coldly from beginning to end. After king snake and scorpion left, he sighed secretly and informed Zhang Yunhao of the matter through consciousness. Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "snake and scorpion king? How about his strength?" The flying dragon king asked, "your strength is good. There are divine soldiers in your hand. You don''t plan to fight with her alone to kill the king?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course I won''t miss such a good fighter meeting. Well, I''ll wait for her on the road." "A man deep in the city is not terrible, and a Wuchi is not terrible, but a Wuchi deep in the city is very terrible." The Flying Dragon King secretly sighed: "in other words, aren''t these two qualities opposite? Why does someone have them at the same time?" ¡­¡­ Outside the white bone gate is a dense scorpion army. They attack the white bone gate day and night. The headquarters of the white bone gate is shaky and may collapse at any time. Scorpion a legion has five Shura kings. At this time, the five Shura kings are questioning the escaped Shura king and Minmin Shura king! King Shura of blue scorpion, the head of the scorpion army and a member of the royal family, regardless of his own injury, asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Why was the scorpion tail army destroyed by the iron fist sect?" "This is how it happened." King Shura said the matter with a bitter smile: "we were going to work together with King Shura to plot against the three kings of iron fist sect. Who knew that King Shura died unexpectedly, leading to the collapse of the war situation!" The blue Scorpion King Shura frowned and asked, "why did the malicious King Shura die in battle? Can''t he compare with a new king of martial arts?" "That''s right!" King Shura briefly said the process, and then said, "the yellow light is really powerful. As soon as it appears, the malicious King Shura can''t move, can only explode and die heroically!" If the black handed Shura king thought about it, he asked, "that is to say, you failed completely because of the yellow light?" King Minmin Shura said very definitely, "yes, without the yellow light, we would have won a great victory!" The black handed Shura King frowned: "what is the yellow light? Even the heart poison Shura king can''t resist it?" "If I guess correctly, the yellow light should be a fragment of the Dragon God seal!" The blue Scorpion King Shura clapped his hands and said, "King Shura, King Minmin Shura, you are not wronged, but you are too unlucky." "Dragon God seal fragment?" The Shura kings were puzzled and had never heard of this term. "For the time being, only our royal family knows about it." The blue Scorpion King Shura thought about it and introduced it: "the Dragon God seal is a treasure given by the Wuxian world to the Wuwang world..." "The treasure of Wuxian world?" The Shura kings have bright eyes. The Wuxian world is the most powerful world and their ultimate goal. "This dragon god seal is very important. After the scorpion army found it, it immediately reported it to the royal family, and then the royal family reported it to the Empire." The blue Scorpion King Shura nodded and said, "the Empire has decided to send a special envoy to King Wu world to collect the Dragon God seal." The Shura kings exclaimed, "imperial envoy?" King Minmin Shura''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help asking, "King blue scorpion Shura, is this Dragon God so important?" "The dragon spirit of the Wuxian world in the Dragon God seal. With it, we can enter the Wuxian world in advance." The blue Scorpion King Shura asked, "do you say it''s important?" "Enter the world of Wuxian in advance? That must be very important!" The black hand Shura king said excitedly, "blue scorpion Shura king, when shall we start to grab the fragments of the Dragon God seal?" The blue Scorpion King Shura shook his head and said, "we have the white bone gate to deal with. We can''t move lightly, and the destruction of the scorpion tail army will certainly bring a chain reaction." "That''s true." The Shura kings calmed down and nodded again and again. It is the so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. The destruction of the scorpion tail army will certainly have a great impact on them. The blue Scorpion King Shura''s eyes flashed and asked the two Shura kings, "King Shura, King Minmin Shura, how''s your injury?" King Luo Xiuluo smiled bitterly: "I was punched by the king of iron fist, and my soul was injured. I can''t recover in a few years." King Minmin Shura also looked bitter: "I was stabbed by the heavenly soldiers who killed King Wu, and I used Shura blood to escape. I was seriously injured!" "Well!" The blue Scorpion King Shura frowned and asked, "what are your plans now?" King Shura said, "I''m going to go back to the headquarters to apologize. Minmin stays here to make atonement. King Shura, blue scorpion, what do you think?" "I''ll send someone to do it for you." The blue Scorpion King Shura shook his head and said, "you and King Minmin Shura stay here to help us attack the city!" The two Shura kings were stunned: "attack the city?" The blue Scorpion King Shura said with all his eyes: "yes, we will attack the city early tomorrow morning and take the white bone gate in one fell swoop." "Attack the city tomorrow? So urgent?" "No hurry!" The blue Scorpion King Shura said decisively: "we must break the white bone gate before the iron fist sect comes to help, otherwise we will be attacked from both sides, and even perish like the scorpion tail army!" "The problem is that our strength is not enough, blue scorpion Shura king. You and unintentional Shura king are hurt." The king Shura with three eyes frowned and said, "as for King Shura and King Minmin Shura, they are seriously injured and can''t even compare with a king Shura." The words of King Shura with three eyes are a little impolite, which is normal. After all, King Shura and King Minmin Shura are defeated generals! The blue Scorpion King Shura said with a confident smile, "enough. If I guess correctly, the white bone sect will send a king of martial arts to the iron fist sect for help." "Blue Scorpion King Shura, how do you know they will send King Wu to ask for help?" The black handed Shura king didn''t understand: "with the current situation of the white bone gate, I shouldn''t dare to let King Wu leave?" The unintentional Shura king agreed: "yes, I think they will send disciples to ask for help!" The blue Scorpion King Shura smiled confidently: "for such an important matter, they will send King Wu. Moreover, I have a way to confirm that there are several King Wu in the white bone gate." A few days ago, King Shura of blue scorpion noticed that a king of Wu left Baigu mountain. Unfortunately, his strength was insufficient, and the other party came back quickly, otherwise the battle would be over at that time. The three eyed Shura King believed in the blue scorpion Shura king very much. Hearing the speech, he said happily, "if they really send the king of Wu to ask for help, then our opportunity will come!" "Indeed!" The black handed Shura king and the unintentional Shura King nodded their agreement at the same time. The blue scorpion Shura king looked at the Shura king and the Minmin Shura king and asked, "guys, are you willing to stay here and make atonement for your achievements?" "Can we say no even if we have spoken out the merits and Atonement?" The two Shura kings rolled their eyes secretly, and King min Shura said, "everything, but at the command of King Shura, the blue scorpion, our couple don''t want to become sinners of the Shura family, let them reverse the avalanche plan." "That''s good. You go down to heal your wounds immediately. We''ll attack the city tomorrow!" The blue Scorpion King Shura nodded with satisfaction. King Shura and King Minmin Shura got up and left when they heard the speech! After they left, the blue Scorpion King Shura''s eyes were cold. He said, "they have a problem!" "What, what''s the problem?" The unintentional Shura king asked in amazement, "the blue scorpion Shura king, they are Shura kings. What can be the problem?" The blue Scorpion King Shura asked, "do you remember the killing king and the killing sword regiment they just mentioned?" The unintentional Shura king did not understand: "remember, how to pull?" "In fact, the killing of the scorpion tail sword regiment came to my ears long before the destruction of the scorpion tail sword regiment." The blue Scorpion King Shura sneered and said the original thing briefly. All Shura kings were stunned. The black handed Shura King frowned: "Why are they so stupid? They know that the killing sword group can improve its strength through killing, and they keep sending Shura to kill them?" "King Shura, who is stupid? They must have ulterior motives." Blue scorpion Shura Wang Leng hum: "there are many things they didn''t say. This time, the scorpion tail army was destroyed, and they two must bear the main responsibility." King Shura with three eyes was murderous: "King Shura with blue scorpion, did they betray our Shura family?" "Betrayal is not. No Shura has ever betrayed Shura God." The blue Scorpion King Shura shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details. It may be related to the killing sword group." "Is it related to the killing sword group?" If the black handed Shura King thinks, "blue scorpion Shura king, do you mean they are coveting the power of the killing sword group?" "It should be. After that, the top priority is to destroy the white bone gate. After this is solved, we will deal with the killing of sword regiment and Dragon God seal fragments." The blue Scorpion King Shura waved his hand and said, "this killing sword group is very dangerous and must be destroyed, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" The three eyed Shura king was a little dissatisfied and said, "blue scorpion Shura king, why don''t you take them directly and ask?" "They are also heads of the army. They are not inferior to us. It is not easy to start directly. I will report this matter to the headquarters, which will handle it." The blue Scorpion King Shura said, "these days, everyone pay more attention to them and don''t let them escape." The Shura kings nodded, "understand!" "Well, let''s prepare for the siege tomorrow. In any case, we will beat the white bone gate tomorrow!" "Yes!" Although the blue scorpion Shura King noticed that there was a problem between the Shura king and the Minmin Shura king, he never thought that they had completely betrayed the Shura family. At the moment, they are telling their master Zhang Yunhao the information they got before! "What? Did the Empire notice the world of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. The Shura Empire had many huge forces of ninth order Shura. There was no difference between crushing him and crushing an ant. Minmin Shura King smiled bitterly and said, "to be exact, they noticed the fragments of the Dragon God seal. Master, the fragments of the Dragon God seal have the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian world. The Shura empire is bound to win!" "This is trouble!" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly, and the difficulty increased linearly! King Minmin Shura comforted: "master, you don''t have to worry too much. There are restrictions in the world of King Wu. The Empire sends King Shura at most." "The key is not who the Empire sent, the key is that the Empire noticed this side." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now, it''s difficult to destroy the blood scorpion world." "That''s true." The king of Minmin Shura said with a smile, "master, it seems that your luck is quite bad." "Not bad luck, but doomed." Zhang Yunhao said, "that guy sent me here to prevent the Shura family from getting the Dragon God seal." As soon as this was said, a prompt came out of the system: "branch task: stop the Shura family from getting the Dragon God seal. After completion, they will get the right to use the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian empire." "I wipe it. Are you too brazen?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter with the system and the right to use the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian Empire?" The system said, "in short, it''s equivalent to you becoming a member of the royal family!" "Why didn''t I know I had royal blood?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "you are really omnipotent. Hey, I knew you wouldn''t return the dragon sword to the royal family." The system said: "as long as the host continues to attack the Shura family, he will get better treasures, including dragon Qi mind method!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "is that task related to the Shura clan?" The system doesn''t answer. It''s commonly known as pretending to be dead. Zhang Yunhao turns his eyes. Dragon Qi mind method? He''s been looking forward to it for a long time! Maybe you don''t believe it. Zhang Yunhao is the emperor of several worlds! "The world, a sea of blood? Isn''t it?" Chapter 551 At this time, King Minmin Shura was surprised and asked, "master, who is that guy? Can anyone command my supreme master?" "No one can command me, No." Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. He said, "don''t pay attention to the Dragon God seal for the time being. First deal with the scorpion army. By the way, did the blue Scorpion King Shura doubt you?" "You must doubt it, or you won''t let us go." Minmin Shura Wang lenghum: "by the way, master, they plan to attack the white bone gate tomorrow!" "Tomorrow?" Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "although the time is a little tight, the problem should not be big. In a short time, the scorpion army will be destroyed." "That''s good." King Minmin Shura asked, "master, what are you going to do with me and King Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said, "when the war is over, you go to help Xiao Ruo. The Shura army is very important to my plan." "Good!" King Minmin Shura nodded: "as long as we don''t go back to the headquarters to be an insider." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t lack an insider." After ending the call with king Minmin Shura, Zhang Yunhao began to contact king shadowless: "King shadowless, do you want to be a hero?" The shadowless king was silent and replied, "yes!" "Happy to tell you a new information, scorpion a army plans to attack the white bone gate tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao said the information with a smile and said, "here''s your chance to be a hero." "Seven Shura kings against three martial kings?" The shadowless King first took a breath, and then said, "kill the king, do you want me to lead troops to help the white bone gate?" "Time is tight. We can only go first by the three kings of martial arts. I think you and the king of iron fist say so..." Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, he will certainly go with us to rescue the white bone gate." "Will the three kings go together?" King Wuying thought for a moment, nodded and said, "although I hate the white bone gate, I''m willing to help for the overall situation." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Congratulations on becoming a hero again." "In other words, how do you know the internal news of Shura army when killing King Wu?" The shadowless king asked suspiciously, "and did you do anything in the decisive battle yesterday?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "everything I do is for the world of King Wu." Shadowless King Wu was silent for a moment and said, "I hope so. Kill King Wu. As long as you really help the world of King Wu, I am willing to be loyal to you." "I won''t let you down." Zhang Yunhao smiled. Even a hypocrite like King Wuying still had great righteousness in his heart, just like three swords heaven and man. Thinking of Sanjian Tianren, Zhang Yunhao began to contact: "Xiao Ruo, what''s the matter with Sanjian Tianren?" "Master, everything is going well." The saint Shura replied, "in a short time, the three sword heaven and man will be resurrected." "That''s good. Our power is getting stronger and stronger." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he thought of something and looked at his right arm - the vulture is transforming in the right hand of blood and promoted to the seventh level. Vultures are blood relatives and need a lot of time to transform and promote, so Zhang Yunhao takes him into the right hand of blood - the power of the right hand of blood will make his promotion more smooth. It is worth mentioning that promotion may also fail! "Ladies and gentlemen, there is little news about your promotion to level 7, but it takes a long time. Remember to be ready." Zhang Yunhao contacted other puppets: "also, the vulture is about to become successful. Don''t fall too far behind." Du Qing, on the eighth day of March, and others understood what Zhang Yunhao meant, and said one after another, "don''t worry, master, we will break through soon." "Master, I''m about to break through." The one who said this was king Qin, an old ancestor of a country. He said, "dragon Qi is so easy to use!" "Nonsense, dragon Qi is of course easy to use." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "by the way, you remember to help me find the fragment of the Dragon God seal. It''s very important. Once you find it, you have to get it anyway, even if you leak your identity." "Yes, master!" The people answered one after another, and the master''s order should be completed anyway! "There are so many things. It''s finally done. Go to find a beautiful woman to drink!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out, turned into a light and quickly swept into the distance. ¡­¡­ "Who is so ungrateful that he built the pavilion on the path?" In order to avoid being found, King Wu of snake and scorpion chose to fly low against the ground. At this time, she saw a pavilion on the path in front and frowned. It was a little strange. When he got closer, King Wu of snake and scorpion found a stone tablet outside the pavilion, which said: it''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep. You''re looking for beautiful women to drink together. If you''re not beautiful, don''t bother. "Interesting!" The king of snake and scorpion snorted coldly and strode into the Pavilion - she is a great king of martial arts. Wouldn''t she dare to enter even a pavilion? Besides, she''s a beautiful woman. After entering the pavilion, King Wu of snake and scorpion found a bald man sitting at the table drinking. He was stunned because the bald man was King Wu, and he was very young! "Such a young king of martial arts, or bald? Is it?" With a flash of eyes, King Wu of snake and scorpion came forward and sat down impolitely and said, "here comes the beauty. Don''t you pour me wine quickly?" Zhang Yunhao looked at King Wu of snake and scorpion, smiled and poured a glass of wine for her and said, "although you are a little older, you are much more beautiful than I thought." "For our King Wu, what does old count?" The snake and Scorpion King Wu was unhappy with the cold hum. Unless King Wu was close to death, his appearance would not grow old and remained at the time of breakthrough. It is said that many young martial artists are desperately promoted for this reason. "That''s true. Don''t you drink, snake and scorpion king?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you are an expert in poison. Are you afraid I can''t poison you?" "You really came for me." King Wu of snake and scorpion glanced at the wine on the table, but didn''t pick it up. He sneered and said, "if I guessed right, you should be the king who killed Wu?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He drank a glass of wine, smiled and said, "it''s me!" The king of snake and scorpion asked, "how did you know I would pass by here?" "Because I have a heart to heart with you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s just the so-called that the body has no colorful Phoenix frost wings, and the heart has a little connection!" The expression of King Wu of snake and Scorpion was a little speechless. I was teased by such a young man? "It feels good. This guy is not only a genius, but also has beautiful eyes." King Wu of snake and scorpion sighed, "since I became the Lord''s wife, no man has dared to speak like this in front of me for a long time, because all those who dare to speak like this have been killed by my prime minister." "Why do you have a husband? In other words, I won''t leave any good name in this world, will I?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "King baiguwu? I''ll meet him sooner or later." Snake and Scorpion King Wu disdained to say, "just you? Kill King Wu. I don''t deny that you are a genius, but you have just broken through King Wu. I advise you to keep a low profile." "People don''t waste their youth with a high profile!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He stood up and said, "well, king snake and scorpion, since you don''t drink, we don''t have to waste time. Let''s start directly!" King Wu of snake and scorpion didn''t understand: "what did you start?" Zhang Yunhao moved his hands and feet and said, "fight, let''s talk when it''s over. It''s a waste of saliva to say too much now." "Are you going to fight me?" The king of snake and scorpion smiled as if he heard the funniest joke: "little friend, sister, I don''t have time to waste time with you here." "I''m not young, and you''re too old to call yourself your sister." Zhang Yunhao walked out of the pavilion and said, "come on, don''t waste time. Fight quickly. I have something to do after playing!" "Over the age of claiming to be your sister?" This sentence annoyed the king of snake and scorpion. Her eyes flashed, she stood up and said, "kill the king of snake and scorpion. Since you are so extravagant, I will play with you, sister. However, how about adding some color?" "What color head?" "If you win, sister, I''ll be yours." The king of snake and scorpion smiled and walked to Zhang Yunhao. "Is the white bone king really not wearing a green hat?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "OK, what do I have to pay?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao took the bait, King Wu of snake and Scorpion was happy and continued: "it''s very simple. If my sister wins, you have to promise me a condition." "Yes, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t even ask for any conditions. He promised directly. Anyway, he can''t lose! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao promised so happily, King Wu of snake and Scorpion was stunned and sneered: "this guy doesn''t think he can really win?" "Fix him first. Hum, the new king of martial arts dares to be arrogant in front of my mother?" Just when King Wu of snake and Scorpion was about to take action, the top of the pavilion suddenly lit up, and a translucent light mask suddenly appeared, enveloping the surrounding. The snake and Scorpion King Wu was surprised and shouted, "kill the King Wu, do you want to plot against me?" "Don''t worry, it''s just to avoid news. I don''t want to attract King Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said with a long sword in his hand, "come on, have a good time with me!" "You''re well prepared. OK, sister, I''ll have a good time with you!" The snake and Scorpion King Wu snorted coldly and opened his hands. The vitality of heaven and earth turned into green poison gas and spread towards Zhang Yunhao. Where he passed, trees and grass withered and died directly! "What a poison of death! Snake and Scorpion King Wu, be careful!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of war. With a wave of his long sword, hundreds of bright sword lights suddenly appeared. They shot at the king of snake and scorpion together. All the poison dissipated wherever they passed! The poison was killed! "What kind of sword is this? It''s so fierce?" The king of snake and Scorpion was surprised, and his ten fingers played quickly. Every time he played, a huge green skeleton appeared in the void. Then, the ten skeletons opened their mouths at the same time and swallowed all the sword light. "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, and all the ten skeletons exploded with a bang. The rest of the sword light fused together and turned into a huge sword light. Even the void would be divided into two parts! "How is that possible?" The king of snake and Scorpion was really surprised. For the first time, he released the green skeleton head Dharma phase. Then, the skeleton head opened its mouth and a mass of green gas spewed out to completely surround the sword light. When the green gas dissipated, the sword light had disappeared. The title of snake and scorpion only describes that the king of snake and scorpion is like a snake and scorpion, and does not represent her Dharma phase! The snake and Scorpion King Wu was surprised and angry and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "how can you be so strong to kill King Wu? Haven''t you just broken through King Wu?" "Because I am a genius, King Wu of snakes and scorpions. I have defeated two kings before you. Therefore, you must not be careless, otherwise, life will be better than death waiting for you!" While laughing, Zhang Yunhao integrated the black sword Dharma phase and killing mark into the long sword in his hand. The long sword was made of black light in an instant, and the terrible murderous spirit made the void tremble! "Divine soldier, do you have a divine soldier?" The king of snake and Scorpion was more and more surprised. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with great prudence and no previous contempt. This killing king, evil! It''s evil! Very evil! In other words, did he really just break through? Why is she so skilled in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, even no less than her? "Snake and Scorpion King Wu, I''m coming!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He suddenly turned into dozens of figures and rushed to the king of snake and scorpion at the same time. Each of them showed a strong murderous spirit, which made the surrounding area desolate! "I can''t tell which is true. In that case, go to death and kill King Wu. Let you know my strength today!" King Wu of the snake and scorpion shouted loudly. The green skeleton behind him suddenly gave birth to countless long hair. Each one is like a whip sweeping through the void. Wherever he passes, both people and plants die on the spot! "Why do skeletons still have long hair? It''s unscientific?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared behind the king of snake and scorpion and stabbed her back heart with a sword. The cold killing made the king of snake and scorpion cold! "Die!" The snake and Scorpion King Wu''s eyes were fierce, and half of the long hair of the skeleton head was thrown away behind him. At the same time, a vicious true intention attacked Zhang Yunhao, which made him feel creepy! Evil is the true intention of King Wu of snake and scorpion! "So vicious, how can you compare with my evil?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The evil truth instantly eroded the evil truth, and then spread to her sea of knowledge along the spirit of King Wu of snakes and scorpions. "What an evil truth is this?" Countless evil thoughts sprang up in King Wu''s mind, such as red apricots coming out of the wall, or killing King Wu with white bones as the sect leader. These evil thoughts made her quite intoxicated, because she wanted to do it for more than two days. "No! Get out of here!" After all, the king of snake and scorpion is an old king of martial arts. She soon broke the evil truth and woke up. She roared, condensed her long hair into a huge hammer and fiercely blasted Zhang Yunhao to smash him completely. "Kill King Wu, you dare to treat me like this. I can''t spare you!" "Is this good for you? Those are your own thoughts, which have nothing to do with me!" Zhang Yunhao''s killing split suddenly appeared in front of the king of snake and scorpion. He smiled coldly, and the long sword shrouded the king of snake and scorpion with a terrible killing opportunity! "Is this separation?" Surprised, King Wu of snake and scorpion hurriedly pulled the vitality of heaven and earth into a huge skeleton shield to block Zhang Yunhao''s long sword! With a bang, the skeleton shield was directly broken by Zhang Yunhao''s sword, and then the long sword continued to chop at the king of snake and scorpion, as if nothing in the world could stop it. At the same time, the real body behind Zhang Yunhao firmly restrained the skeleton Dharma phase of King Wu of snake and scorpion with a long sword, so that it could not rescue King Wu of snake and scorpion! Chapter 552 Just at the beginning of the battle, King Wu of snake and Scorpion was in danger. This is the strength of killing sword. This sword technique is born for killing. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t just break through King Wu, it''s normal to kill each other with one sword every second! "Kill King Wu, do you think you can defeat me?" The king of snake and Scorpion was so angry that she shouted. A white skeleton suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao''s neck and bit him hard! "Body protecting sword Qi!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Nine sword Qi suddenly flew out of his neck and attacked the skeleton, but the skeleton swallowed it. He couldn''t stop it at all, or even slow it down. At the next moment, the skull bit Zhang Yunhao''s neck. Zhang Yunhao immediately felt a large loss of strength. His eyes were fierce, and his whole body burst open with a sudden bang, turning into thousands of sword Qi to attack the skull. The skull giggled in the air and disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it had returned to the hands of King Wu of snakes and scorpions! The real Zhang Yunhao saw the skeleton head with a sword, and asked the snake and scorpion king with a dignified face, "is this your Divine soldier?" Zhang Yunhao knew that king Wuwang of snake and scorpion had heavenly soldiers, but he didn''t specifically ask what this heavenly soldier was, because he wanted to hone himself! If you know everything, what else is there to fight? It''s better to send a group of Shura kings to besiege the king of snake and scorpion! "Yes, this is my magic soldier. I want your life!" Snake Scorpion King Wu said proudly, "kill King Wu, you admit defeat now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Want your life? Why don''t you ask for three thousand?" Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless and said, "if I guessed right, this divine soldier should be refined from the skull of King Wu?" "Yes, it''s refined from the skull of the enemy King Wu. The white bone gate. What do you use without white bones?" Snake and Scorpion King Wu didn''t deny it. She said, "kill King Wu, no one can stop my magic soldier. Give up quickly!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "no one can stop it? Who are you bluffing? It''s so powerful. You baigumen still need someone else to help?" "That''s because there are many of them." Snake and Scorpion King Wu snorted coldly. She said impatiently, "kill King Wu, don''t toast or punish!" "Sorry, I like to drink fine wine! Especially the fine wine of beauty!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, took the long sword back into its scabbard, then took out a throwing knife from his arms and said, "king snake and scorpion, let''s decide the outcome with one move. Let''s see if it''s your magic weapon or my throwing knife?" The king of snake and Scorpion was stunned: "throwing dagger? Isn''t your throwing dagger an ordinary weapon?" "That''s not it!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The Dharma phase and the killing mark were integrated into the throwing knife at the same time. The Throwing Knife instantly became as dark as ink, like the weapon of death! "What else can you do? Your magic soldiers are a little interesting!" King Wu of snake and Scorpion was surprised. Her mind moved. The skeleton head method was directly integrated into the Tianbing''s life. In this way, the Tianbing''s power will be brought into full play! The snake and Scorpion King Wu''s eyes were full of danger and said, "kill the King Wu. Once this move is made, I can''t guarantee your life and death!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will guarantee your life. After all, you will belong to me!" "It depends on whether you have this ability! Let''s start!" King Wu of snake and scorpion thought and planned to inspire the heavenly soldiers to kill you. At this time, there was a sharp pain in her chest. She looked down and found a flying knife falling on her chest. "Is it faster than my consciousness? No, my consciousness seems to be affected by the true meaning..." The king of snake and scorpion fell down with an unbelievable face. She never dreamed that there would be such a fast Throwing Knife in the world! "After understanding the true meaning of killing, my throwing knife is more powerful than before. Kill first and then kill!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Wang''s throwing knife is a fatal move. He wouldn''t use it at all if it wasn''t for the snake and Scorpion King''s heavenly soldiers! "Done, finished!" Zhang Yunhao walked up to King Wu of snake and scorpion. With a big hand, a strange luminous mark appeared in the palm, and the soul of King Wu of snake and Scorpion was directly stripped out. This is the temporary mark left by the little devil on Zhang Yunhao before he left. It can peel off other people''s souls. The yuan of King Wu of snake and scorpion looked very frightened and repeatedly asked, "what''s this ability? What are you going to do to kill King Wu?" "Of course, it''s my ability to make you belong to me." Zhang Yunhao laughed and directly took the snake and Scorpion King Wu into his right hand. It won''t be long before she will become a new puppet! "How lonely invincible is..." Zhang Yunhao sang loudly under the protection of the array. At this time, a speechless voice came from the right hand of blood: "master, you can say Peng Ling''s singing is ugly?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be stunned: "you say it''s ugly when I sing such a beautiful song? Won''t your conscience hurt?" A blood light flew out of the blood''s right hand and fell on the ground into a figure. It was the vulture. He said with a smile: "master, to tell the truth, how can conscience hurt?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you have such a personality. It seems that you have been promoted successfully?" "With the protection of my hair, of course I will succeed." The vulture said proudly, "master, I have been promoted to level 7 blood. I have not only obtained several new blood abilities, but also controlled the vitality of heaven and earth!" Like monsters, blood people can control the vitality of heaven and earth once they are promoted to level 7! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s good. Have a fight!" The vulture said confidently, "well, I also want to know how strong I am now!" About a minute later, the vulture fell to the ground in rags, and all his long hair was shaved. There is no doubt that he was defeated, or miserably defeated! Zhang Yunhao said while wiping the long sword, "I''ve seen your hair. Wipe, a big man, with long hair and short hair every day." "Master, you are still young. You don''t know how important hair is to a man. No matter how handsome a man is, as long as he is bald, he will become an ugly man!" The vulture got up from the ground, his heart moved, and his long hair grew out again. This is the special blood he specially asked for! Zhang Yunhao touched his bald head and said, "it''s a big deal to shave my head. You see, my bald head is still amazing." "Where are you handsome except your eyes?" The vulture rolled his eyes and said, "master, I feel much weaker than you." "Not only are you weaker than me, in fact, you can''t even beat King Shura." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you are no different from those seven level monsters. The blood wusheng is really wrong." "Just like a monster?" The vulture was a little lost, then shook his head and said, "without blood, I can''t be promoted to level 7 in my life. Even if I have weaknesses, I''m satisfied." Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason why you are weak is mainly because you have no true meaning." The vulture smiled bitterly and said, "master, our puppets can''t understand the truth." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "although you can''t understand the real meaning, there''s no problem with the false meaning." "What is the false meaning?" "It''s the true meaning obtained through foreign objects, such as my cousin Zhang Xin''s Wanhen Dao, resentment Dao, and the true meaning of killing seeds." Zhang Yunhao explained: "in fact, Shura''s killing heart and blood heart are also false true meaning. Although they are weaker than the real true meaning, they can not be underestimated!" The vulture brightened his eyes and said, "master, are you going to let me integrate the killing seeds?" "Yes, after merging seeds, as long as you kill enough, you can understand the true meaning of killing and make up for your shortcomings." Zhang Yunhao nodded, threw a killing seed to the vulture and said, "come to the decisive battle tomorrow. It''s just time to shine a picture!" "Appearance? Master, I don''t mean it. It''s easy to be seen through?" "Make up an excuse, it''s not a problem." "Well, hey, I must have a handsome appearance then. I''m the protagonist!" "You are the protagonist. What am I? Get out of here!" "Yes, master, I won''t delay your good deeds." The vulture smiled, turned into a light and flew away. He would ambush near Baigu mountain and wait for the decisive battle tomorrow. "What a good thing. Is I that kind of person?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and waited quietly for the puppet to finish refining. Because Zhang Yunhao is now a man of heaven, it didn''t take long for King Wu of snake and scorpion to refine and officially become his puppet! The king of snake and scorpion gnashed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect it to belong like this!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "do you want to belong to?" "That kind of belonging is ten thousand times better than this kind of belonging!" Leng hum, the king of snake and scorpion, she said in despair, "if you want me to do anything, tell me. Anyway, I can''t refuse." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. As long as you are loyal to me, I will give you the dignity you deserve." Zhang Yunhao said, "clean up and go with me to see the iron fist king and the shadowless king!" "Iron fist king, shadowless king?" The king of snake and Scorpion was stunned: "are they also your puppets?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "King Wuying is my puppet, but king Tiequan is not!" "Why did you let go of the iron fist king? With your strength and the insider King shadowless, it should be easy to plot against the iron fist king?" The king of snake and Scorpion was a little puzzled. Her soul was trembling when she remembered the previous knife. She swore that she had never seen such a terrible Throwing Knife! "Because he is a good man!" Zhang Yunhao''s answer stunned the king of snake and scorpion, and then sneered: "did you turn me into a puppet because I was a bad man?" "Congratulations, you''re right!" ¡­¡­ On the way, Zhang Yunhao and king snake and scorpion met the king of iron fist and King shadowless. "Iron fist king, why are you here?" "Kill King Wu, why are you with King Wu of snake and scorpion?" Both sides asked questions in surprise at the same time. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "iron fist king, shadowless king, why don''t we go down and have a good chat!" "OK, have a good chat!" King Wuying and King Tiequan nodded at the same time. Then, the four kings came to the hill below to talk. The iron fist king said, "younger martial brother Wuying told me that the scorpion army may attack the white bone gate tomorrow. I think it makes sense, so I plan to support the white bone gate." King Wu of snake and Scorpion was stunned: "scorpion a army will attack Baigu gate tomorrow. How is this possible?" King Wuying looked at King Snake and scorpion with disgust and said, "it''s very possible, because scorpion a Army knows that our iron fist sect will support your white bone sect!" "It makes sense." The king of snake and scorpion nodded and then hummed coldly, "even if they attack hard, it''s useless. Our white bone gate will never be broken by them." "No? Hum, your white bone gate is short of a king of martial arts, but there are two more runaway Shura kings over the scorpion army, three to seven. Without our support, your white bone gate will be broken!" The shadowless King sneered, "of course, if you don''t think we need it, we can go back." The king of snakes and scorpions looked a little ugly. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I was going to investigate the situation of scorpion a corps. I didn''t expect to meet the king of snakes and scorpions on the way. She came to ask for help." King Wu of snake and scorpion sighed at the speech and said, "yes, I''m here to ask for help, King Wu of iron fist. I hope you can help us baigumen!" The iron fist king said frankly: "don''t worry, although we were enemies before, it''s the most important to deal with Shura now." "Iron fist king, thank you!" The king of snake and scorpion said with admiration that the king of iron fist is really a hero! Zhang Yunhao said, "since everyone is here, it''s convenient. In my opinion, we might as well take the opportunity to kill several Shura kings." The iron fist King hated and said, "I have this intention. This time, I will never let the two Shura kings escape." "OK, I''ll take you to ambush near the white bone gate." The king of snake and scorpion immediately nodded when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know what tricks Zhang Yunhao was playing, the white bone gate must be saved. "Let''s go!" After discussing with the four kings, they immediately flew low in the direction of the white bone gate. On the way, the king of snake and scorpion couldn''t help sending a message to Zhang Yunhao: "King Wuying, did you arrange them? What do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao lightly replied, "it''s very simple. Control the white bone gate and destroy the scorpion army!" The king of snake and scorpion hate said, "you dream, there are three kings of the white bone gate. How can you control it?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "with you!" "I..." King Wu of snake and scorpion immediately smiled bitterly. With her insider, killing King Wu may not be able to control the white bone sect. After all, his ability is too terrible - he can control King Wu! At this time, Zhang Yunhao, the iron fist Dynasty, said with a smile, "you are really enthusiastic about killing King Wu. You just killed the scorpion tail Legion yesterday, and today you will investigate the scorpion a Legion!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ve got a disease that makes me uncomfortable if I don''t kill Shura all day!" "This is a good disease." The king of iron fist laughed when he heard the speech: "however, you should be cautious and don''t take risks easily in the future. You are the hope of our king of Wu world. If something happens to you, our king of Wu world will be over." "Iron fist king, do you hold him too high? He''s just a new king!" The king of snake and scorpion couldn''t listen anymore. Leng hum. At the same time, he was quite surprised. Why did the king of iron fist think so highly of killing the king? Isn''t he evil? The relationship between right and evil is never good. "There are some things you don''t know!" The king of iron fist sighed and told the story of Shura Empire again. The king of snake and scorpion immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "what do you say, there are a thousand blood scorpion worlds in Shura family?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "a thousand is just an approximate number. There may be more. What''s more terrible is that there is a Shura Empire behind them!" Chapter 553 "That sounds desperate." The king of iron fist shook his head and said, "the only way we want to live in the world of King Wu is to push the front to the world of blood scorpions according to the proposal of killing King Wu." "Into the blood scorpion world? No wonder you don''t care about the murderous spirit of killing King Wu." The king of snake and scorpion suddenly realized that the king of iron fist smiled and said, "I only hate his killing intention, not enough." King Wu of snake and scorpion looked at Zhang Yunhao and said sarcastically, "kill King Wu. I didn''t expect you to be so great!" "I didn''t deceive the iron fist king. Everything I said is true." Zhang Yunhao knew what the snake and Scorpion King meant. He said, "the iron fist king is not so easily fooled." The snake and Scorpion King narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, the Shura family is really so strong?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it''s stronger than you think. That''s why I came to this world." The king of snake and Scorpion was stunned: "come to this world? Are you not from this world?" Zhang Yunhao did not answer positively: "whether it is good or not, I will try my best to save the world of King Wu." The snake and Scorpion King Wu was silent for a moment and asked, "while shouting to save the King Wu world, you control the King Wu and kill the King Wu by despicable means. Are you great benevolence and righteousness or great evil?" "Normally, I only use mean means against bad people." Zhang Yunhao said: "this is also to let them atone for their meritorious deeds, and can avoid some trouble!" The king of snake and Scorpion was very angry and said, "can bad people control them at will?" "Yes, I feel guilty when I fight a good man, but I''m very happy when I fight a bad man." Zhang Yunhao affirmed: "bad people are born without human rights. They can be treated any way!" "Wipe!" The king of snake and scorpion cursed on the spot. The king of iron fist and the king of shadowless looked at it in amazement at the same time. The king of snake and scorpion reacted and hurriedly said, "I''m scolding those damn shuras!" The iron fist king was not suspicious and said fiercely, "it''s really time to scold and kill!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "tomorrow, we will have a chance to kill them." ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the four kings of Wu came to a secret place outside the Baigu mountain. The king of snake and scorpion said, "three kings of Wu, please wait here. I''ll go back to the zongmen to contact the minister and let him come out to see you." The iron fist king said readily, "there is no need to take risks. Just tell the situation. I believe the white bone king knows what to do." Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "king of iron fist, why don''t I go to the white bone gate with king of snake and scorpion? It''s better to tell the story." "That''s OK. Kill King Wu, please." The iron fist King hesitated and nodded. Although the white bone gate is a magic gate, they dare not produce any moths at this time. But the king of iron fist didn''t know that it was not the white bone gate that produced the moth, but Zhang Yunhao! "Let''s go!" Although King Wu of snake and scorpion doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao to go with her, she has no right to refuse at all. She can only nod and leave here with Zhang Yunhao. "What on earth do you want to do? There are three martial kings in the white bone sect. Even if you and I join hands, they are not their opponents." On the way, the king of snake and scorpion asked unswervingly, "and now the internal fight will only be cheap Shura!" "Don''t worry, I will never be cheap Shura!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "this time, it will be a quick decision!" The king of snake and scorpion said in surprise, "a quick decision? Are you really going to lay hands on the king of white bone? Are you crazy? They are not only many people, but also very powerful!" "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "I''ll surprise you then!" "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The king of snake and scorpion stamped his feet and took Zhang Yunhao into the tunnel without telling the shuras. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao blocked their breath with the power of the left eye of blood to avoid being found by the Shura army outside - the blue scorpion Shura king said he could sense the number of King Wu! After a while, Zhang Yunhao and King Wu of snake and scorpion came to the inside of the white bone gate. King Wu of white bone sensed the movement and took King Wu of flying dragon and King Wu of no eyebrow at the exit. "Madam, why did you come back so soon? Is this one?" The king of skeleton Wu looked at Zhang Yunhao and the king of snake and scorpion who came out and asked in amazement. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold killing opportunity coming from behind him and hurriedly summoned the white bone Sabre to guard his whole body! But before the white bone Sabre technique was summoned, the white bone king felt a pain in his heart. He incredibly lowered his head and found that there was a flying knife, a dark flying knife in his chest! "How could it be so fast? Faster than my summoning phase?" The white bone king fell down with a thick unbelievable. He couldn''t understand what had just happened! You know, King Wu''s summoning FA Xiang is just an idea. Is this Throwing Knife faster than the idea? How is this possible? Zhang Yunhao stood up to the king of snake and scorpion and said, "I said, I will make a quick decision!" "Can your throwing knife be faster?" The king of snake and Scorpion was stunned to the extreme. After a moment, she responded: "wait, what happened to the killing before? The king of flying dragon is also your man?" If it wasn''t for the killing that distracted king Baigu, he might not fall down so easily - even if he couldn''t avoid throwing knives, he can summon FA Xiang to share the damage! "What on earth is this?" King Wumei was stunned to the extreme. He stepped back and shouted. At this time, King Feilong stopped him and said helplessly: "Wumei, surrender, fight one of three, you have no chance of winning!" "Three fight one? Flying dragon, snake and scorpion, you all betrayed the sect leader and the white bone sect?" King Wumei looks incredible. Even the villain King Feilong betrayed him. Why would even the king of snake and scorpion betray him? Isn''t killing King Wu very handsome? "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want to explain it again." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A huge bloody hand suddenly emerged from the void and firmly grasped the restless King Wumei. Although King Wumei struggled hard, it was an immortal thing. He couldn''t get rid of it. He was stunned soon. "What kind of magic weapon is this? Is it so powerful?" The king of flying dragon and the king of snake and scorpion take a breath at the same time. If Zhang Yunhao uses this bloody hand to deal with them, they can''t even hold up a move. With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao took back the right hand of blood and began to peel off their souls. At the same time, he said, "this is not a magic weapon. It is much higher than a magic weapon." The flying dragon king asked a little puzzled, "aren''t you a martial fool? Why don''t you fight this time?" "The time and place are inappropriate. It''s a pity to say." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although he was belligerent, he still knew that the overall situation was important. At this time, King Feilong of the snake and scorpion Wu Dynasty asked, "Feilong, our white bone gate treats you well. Why did you betray us? If I guessed right, you gave me the route to kill the king?" "Not a thin fart, what virtue of the devil''s gate still use me to say?" The flying dragon king turned his eyes and said, "as for why I betrayed the white bone gate, the reason is the same as you!" The king of snake and Scorpion was stunned: "like me, you are also a puppet?" "A slip will become eternal hatred. We are all helpless puppets, King Wu of snakes and scorpions." The Flying Dragon King shook his head and said, the snake and Scorpion King couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I see. Alas, the puppet really didn''t have freedom! Zhang Yunhao took the two souls into the right hand of the blood and said, "it''s done. You''ll have two more companions in a while. At this time, you explain the situation of the white bone gate to me in detail!" "Yes, kill King Wu!" King Wu of snake and scorpion ignored Zhang Yunhao, but King Wu of flying dragon responded and introduced it in detail: "there are tens of thousands of troops in our white bone sect, including thousands of experts above congenital..." After listening to the introduction, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that my killing sword group can grow again." The king of snake and scorpion couldn''t help asking, "are you going to merge our white bone gate into the killing sword group?" "Don''t worry, the white bone gate will still exist, but the elite will join the killing sword group!" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "all this is for the common people all over the world. Hey, this sentence feels very enjoyable." The king of snake and Scorpion was silent, because she knew it was useless to say anything, and it was really for the sake of all the people in the world! "Now you has the final say." King Feilong murmured that all four kings were under control, and the white bone sect had changed its name to kill. Er, it seemed wrong to change its name to none. In other words, what''s this guy''s last name? "Of course, the white bones gate of the ten major schools has the final say of me." Zhang Yunhao laughed, and the laughter echoed in the Baigu mountain, which surprised everyone. About more than an hour later, King Baigu and King Wumei finished refining, and they were very silent. A moment later, King Wumei sighed, "forget it, they are puppets anyway. Whatever. Kill King Wuwang. As long as you don''t stop me from playing with women, my life is yours." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "sorry, as a great Xia, a great Xia who is about to save the world of King Wu, I don''t agree with you!" "Hey, I''m King Wu. What''s playing with some women?" King Wumei said angrily, "what kind of great Xia do you pretend to be? Will you be so mean?" "I don''t have to pretend. I''m the great Xia!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "King Wumei, I don''t care if you play with women, but the other party must be voluntary, otherwise..." Wuwang Wumei was very single and shouted, "otherwise what? If you take a big step, you will die. Anyway, it''s no different from death now!" As a king of martial arts, he is not afraid of death! "Death is too cheap for you. I will transform you into a woman and throw you into the lowest place." Zhang Yunhao said in a cold voice, "don''t doubt whether I have this ability. It''s not difficult for me!" It''s really not difficult. Even blood transformation is OK. It''s nothing to change a man into a woman. "Transformed into a woman?" Even King Wumei couldn''t help taking a breath, and the others shuddered, which was more terrible than killing King Wumei! King Wumei swallowed his saliva and asked, "don''t you really have this ability?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at King Wu without eyebrows and said, "what do you say? In other words, although you don''t have eyebrows, you look good!" The king of Wumei''s hair stood upright. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "I don''t do that!" "I won''t do it!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "Wumei, if you don''t believe it, I can transform you into a woman first, and then transform you back. Don''t worry, there won''t be any parts missing!" King Wumei quickly waved his hand: "no, kill King Wuwang. You''re powerful. I promise to behave in the future!" Seeing that King Wumei recognized the advice, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He turned to King Baigu and asked, "King Baigu, what about you?" The white bone king said with a bad face, "there''s something I want to ask you first!" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand: "excuse me!" The white bone king asked angrily, "did you touch my wife?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. He didn''t expect king baiguwu to ask such a question! "Why do you ask? I must have touched it!" Before Zhang Yunhao answered, King Wu without eyebrows sneered and said, "up and down the white bone gate, which man doesn''t want to touch King Wu?" Hearing the speech, the king of white bone Wu flew into a rage and roared like a lion: "no eyebrow, do you want to die?" King Wumei provoked, "yes, I want to die. Come and kill me!" "I''ll help you!" The king of bones is about to launch. Zhang Yunhao said, "stop, the king of bones, who lives, who dies, I has the final say." Although king Baigu was unwilling, he could not resist Zhang Yunhao. He had to stop and stare at King Wumei with his eyes. King Wumei provoked with a smile and said, "King Baigu, this time is different from the past. Now, you are not qualified to decide my life and death!" "Enough, King Wumei, don''t go too far, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. It was the first time he met such a perverse king of Wu. No wonder they all said that the magic door was so wonderful. "I didn''t lie about killing King Wu. Up and down the white bone gate, which man is not fascinated by King Wu?" The king of Wumei shrugged and said, "in fact, before he got married, the king of snake and scorpion had a face..." "I killed you!" The king of white bone finally couldn''t help it. He rushed over and beat the king of Wumei with his fist. It''s worth mentioning that he didn''t have the strength of himself or the vitality of heaven and earth. King Wumei understood the meaning of King Baigu. With a cold hum, he clenched his fist and fought with king Baigu. Don''t be angry. Do you think I would be afraid of you? Seeing the two great martial kings fighting there, Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He asked King Feilong, "what''s the situation?" "King Wu of snake and scorpion had a relationship with many people before he got married. King Wu of white bone especially taboo this, so he killed a large number of suitors of King Wu of snake and scorpion after marriage and kept a close eye on King Wu of snake and scorpion." Flying Dragon King Wu was also helpless. He said, "as for King Wu without eyebrows, I think he has coveted snake and Scorpion King Wu for a long time." Zhang Yunhao said to King Wu of snake and scorpion, "King Wu of snake and scorpion, you are really a curse to beauty!" "Long beauty is not my fault?" The king of snake and scorpion said proudly. She likes to see men work hard for her. In those days, if the white bone king was not too strong, she would not marry the white bone king at all. It''s good to be single. She can do whatever she wants without being controlled! "In other words, I should be free now?" King Wu of snake and scorpion turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. Such a man should be very enjoyable, right? Seeing the fierce fighting between King Wu with white bones and King Wu without eyebrows, Zhang Yunhao frowned, waved his big hand, separated the two and shouted, "enough." King Wu with white bones and King Wu with no eyebrows glared at each other like two angry bulls. Chapter 554 "King Baigu, I didn''t dare before, but from now on, I will pursue king snake and scorpion again!" After a confrontation with king Baigu for a while, King Wumei suddenly smiled and was very proud! "How dare you?" The white bone king was furious. The snake and scorpion king is his. Whoever dares to rob, he will kill anyone! "Enough." Zhang Yunhao shouted impatiently, "I have millions of Liang silver a minute. I don''t have time to watch you perform a love triangle." Zhang Yunhao''s words made the king turn his head fiercely and asked angrily, "kill the king, have you ever touched my wife?" "I haven''t touched it yet, but if you dare to talk to me like this again, I don''t mind touching it!" Zhang Yunhao was a little angry and shouted coldly. The king of white bones was happy when he heard the speech. He said, "just don''t touch it. Kill the king of Wu. As long as you can ensure that my wife is safe, I will be loyal to you!" "I''ve never heard of such a request!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!" King Wumei was worried when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "you don''t have to promise him to kill King Wuwang. He is a puppet and can''t get rid of your control." Wang Wumei is not only a little anxious, but also a little resentful. Although she likes king Baigu, she also wants freedom! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "King Wumei, you dance very happily. It seems that you really want to become a woman?" Wu Wang, without eyebrows, stiffened and said with a smile, "I''m joking about killing Wu Wang." "I don''t like this joke. Don''t let me hear it again." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "from now on, the marriage between King Baigu and king snake and scorpion is protected by me. Whoever dares to destroy it will be killed without amnesty. Do you hear me?" "Yes!" King Wumei reluctantly replied that high strength is popular, and can be protected when reduced to this field. "Thank you for killing King Wu. I won''t let you down in the future." The white bone king was overjoyed. The biggest devil in his life was the snake and scorpion king. He could do anything for this lady! "Thank you for killing King Wu!" The king of snake and scorpion also thanked, but his heart was cold. Hum, others can''t. what about you? "Well, let''s discuss tomorrow''s battle." Zhang Yunhao began to talk about business: "I hope I can defeat the scorpion army tomorrow. If I don''t help, I will kill several Shura kings!" Hearing the speech, the white bone king smiled bitterly and said, "we may not be able to kill the king." "Why can''t we do it? Our strength is above them!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "although the number of top experts on both sides is the same, two Shura kings are seriously injured." The white bone king said, "to kill the king, the scorpion army has a special treasure in its hand." "What special treasure? Magic soldiers?" "They each have one. The special treasure I''m talking about is a statue of a blood scorpion." The white bone king explained: "as long as the blood scorpion statue absorbs enough blood, it will turn into a terrible blood scorpion, even if I am not an opponent." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "blood scorpion?" "Kill King Wu, don''t underestimate the blood scorpion. In the first battle of that year, we almost defeated the scorpion army, but we were defeated by the blood scorpion in the end." The king of snake and scorpion said, "my husband was badly wounded and has not recovered so far." Zhang Yunhao turned to King baiguwu and asked, "how''s your injury now?" "I can''t recover, but I''m much better after becoming a puppet." The king of white bones said, "I think killing King Wu''s treasure should cure me!" "That''s good. I''ll treat you later. In other words, were you strong in those years? You could almost destroy the scorpion army?" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The right hand of blood is an immortal. It''s not a problem to treat a mere king of Wu. "When we wanted to fight, we used a lot of cards. Unexpectedly, we fell short in the end!" King baiguwu replied, "our baigumen has a deep heritage and has a lot of cards." Zhang Yunhao looked at the white bone king and asked with a smile: "cards? No wonder you dare to send the snake and scorpion king out to rescue!" "I''ve used almost all my cards these years." The white bone king''s eyes flickered a little. At this time, the king Wumei flattered and said, "kill the king, we still have the last card left in the white bone gate, that is the holy thing left by our ancestors!" The king of white bones glared at the king of Wumei when he heard the speech, but the king of Wumei ignored each other. He thought very clearly that whether he could continue the front edge with the king of snake and scorpion, mainly depends on the master of killing the king of Wuwang! "Holy thing, what holy thing? I like treasures best. Show me!" Zhang Yunhao was interested and said impolitely. After struggling for a while, the white bone king said, "I''ll get it. The holy things are enshrined in the white bone tower." With that, the white bone king turned lonely. He knew that he couldn''t keep the holy things. "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask the three kings, "what''s special about the scorpion army except the blood scorpion statue?" Flying Dragon King Wu said: "scorpion a corps has a lot of messy things, such as special crossbows. However, those things have no impact on King Wu. Don''t pay much attention to them." "What about the army? Can you contain the Shura army?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, this question is very important - the king of Shura can mobilize the strength of Shura to attack at the same time, so he must send an army to contain Shura. The king of snake and scorpion replied, "this is not a big problem, because all the disabled soldiers in the surrounding battlefield are in our Baigu mountain." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, as long as we deal with the blood scorpion, we can defeat the scorpion army?" Flying Dragon King Wu said with a wry smile, "that blood scorpion is not easy to deal with. At least three or four King Wu should work together to defeat it." "Not necessarily!" At this time, King Wumei suddenly said, "kill King Wuwang, the treasure in your hand should be able to deal with it." "The treasure?" When King Wu of snake and scorpion and King Wu of flying dragon heard the speech, their eyes brightened at the same time. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the treasure can''t be leaked. Give up!" The three kings of Wu sighed disappointed. Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the three people, "by the way, since the blood scorpion statue is so strong, how did you hold up until now?" The king of snake and scorpion replied, "the blood scorpion statue scorpion army has only used it once. What defect should it have?" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and began to contact king Minmin Shura to ask about the blood scorpion. King Minmin Shura was a little stunned when he heard the speech: "do you say that the scorpion army has a blood scorpion statue?" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "yes, what''s the matter?" "The royal family is really biased." King Minmin Shura snorted and said, "the world where we Shura belong to a group of scorpions, do you know that?" "Of course I know. I''m also half Shura, okay? I was the first in the history class that year!" "I almost forgot about it. Speaking of it, you are still my undercover." King Minmin Shura laughed and continued: "after occupying the blood scorpion world, we slaughtered most scorpions and refined seven statues with their blood and soul, each of which is very powerful!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "seven blood scorpion statues? Does the blood scorpion royal family still have such treasures?" "Master, master of a world, how can you have no details? In fact, the blood scorpion statue is only one of them." King Minmin Shura said, "these seven blood scorpion statues have always been controlled by the royal family. Unexpectedly, one of them is on the side of the scorpion army. Hum, if I had one, the iron fist sect would have been beaten down by me." "Then you won''t touch my master." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "tell me about the specific information of the blood scorpion statues and how to defeat them?" "I haven''t owned blood scorpion statues. How can I know their specific information?" King Minmin Shura said angrily, "however, it is said that they seem to be out of control!" "Out of control? That''s why the scorpion army hasn''t used it?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and wanted to defeat the scorpion army. He must crack the blood scorpion statue, or he will return in vain tomorrow. "It seems that I still underestimated the blood scorpion world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. At this time, he thought of the imperial envoy and felt more and more headache. It was not so easy to destroy the blood scorpion world. At this time, the white bone king respectfully came over with an ancient and simple jade box. Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he saw the jade box, because he sensed that there was a very magical and mysterious fluctuation in the jade box. "Is it impossible for this fluctuation?" Zhang Yunhao was a little shocked and hurriedly asked, "is this your holy thing?" "Yes, our holy thing. In fact, our white bone gate was born because of it." The white bone king sighed and opened the jade box. There was a shining white jade bone hand in it! "What is this?" At the sight of this bone hand, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stood up with an incredible face. He was really an immortal! Exactly, it''s the remains of a fairy! Others may not recognize this thing, but Zhang Yunhao has several immortal things. How can he admit it wrong? Although the fluctuation of that immortal thing is obscure, it can''t hide from him! In addition, the white jade bone hand is densely covered with many strange small graphics. It is not others, it is Xianwen, and this is the common feature of all immortal things. Only immortal bones can remain intact for thousands of years! "The question is, why are there immortal bones in the world of King Wu? This is unscientific?" Zhang Yunhao had a big hand, and the jade box flew directly into his hand. Then he asked in a deep voice, "King baiguwu, why is this thing in your baigumen''s hand?" The white bone king was stunned: "kill the king, do you know the holy thing?" Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "answer the question!" The white bone king was a little angry, but he had to answer obediently: "let''s start from the beginning. Our old ancestor of the white bone gate was just an ordinary master of the magic gate. One day, he saw the sky suddenly split, two figures bigger than the world were fighting, and countless stars were falling around." "And then?" "Then he fainted." "Huh? Are you kidding me?" The white bone king of Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t play you when I killed the king of Wu. The great master didn''t even have the qualification to watch the king of Wu fight, not to mention the existence of that kind of terror? In fact, the ancestral tombs smoked when the old ancestors didn''t die." Zhang Yunhao exhaled and continued to ask, "I''m in a hurry. Go on." King baiguwu continued: "after the old ancestor woke up, he found that the earth had split a large gap several kilometers long and tens of meters wide. He was lying on the edge of the gap and would fall to pieces if he was not careful!" "A huge crack thousands of meters long? It seems that your ancestors have a great life!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, and the aftershock could have such a great impact. Is it a wusheng or even a Wuxian? "It''s really lucky and lucky." The king of white bone Wu smiled and said, "he picked up the holy thing next to the crack. After that, he created a unique skill of the king of Wu by observing the holy thing for a long time, which is the secret of our white bone sect, the white bone Sabre technique!" "Relying on this unique skill, our ancestors created the foundation of the white bone gate and passed it on to my generation." Speaking of this, King baiguwu is a little bitter because he lost his ancestors'' foundation! Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked in amazement, "is white bone Sabre technique? White bone and knife don''t feel much together!" "According to the ancestor''s records, at the beginning, the bone hand would spread a powerful sword meaning. He realized the unique skill of white bone sword by relying on those sword meanings." The white bone king replied, "but with the passage of time, the knife meaning of the bone hand gradually disappeared. It should be because he died too long." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "it''s really a long time. Did your ancestors leave any other records?" "No, he speculated that the bone hand might come from the upper world! Otherwise, it could not have such a great power, or even not bad for thousands of years." "Upper bound?" Zhang Yunhao was noncommittal. He asked, "how do you use this bone hand?" "The meaning of white bone knife can activate the bone hand and let it release a powerful attack." King baiguwu replied, "however, users will be backfired, so we won''t use it until the critical time. This is our last card." "That''s it?" "We haven''t studied other methods of use." The white bone king smiled bitterly and said, "for example, we have studied the strange figure above for thousands of years and still don''t know what it is." "Of course you don''t know. To tell you the truth, this bone hand is really a monster in your hand!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The immortal''s remains have only such an effect. Will the immortal cry? Of course, this is normal. After all, the level is too high. Just like the ancients, if they got a mobile phone, they probably used it to smash walnuts. Hearing the speech, King Baigu asked, "kill King Wu, do you know what the holy thing is?" "I know, but I won''t tell you that from now on, this bone hand is mine." Zhang Yunhao said impolitely that this is the remains of an immortal. Whoever dares to rob him, he will kill anyone and never leave his hand. "What a robber." Everyone was disgusted, but no one dared to raise an objection. Only the king of white bone clenched his teeth and said, "only the intention of white bone knife can activate the holy thing to kill the king of Wu!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said impatiently, "you can''t use it. Well, that''s it. You all go out!" The people were stunned: "go out? Don''t study tomorrow''s decisive battle?" Zhang Yunhao said, "we''ll talk about the decisive battle later. I''ll study the holy things. By the way, King Baigu, give me the Baigu Sabre technique!" "White bone knife method?" King baiguwu hesitated. This is the most important inheritance of baigumen. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there are two options, either hand over the white bone Sabre technique or let the king of snake and scorpion drink with me!" Chapter 555 "Let my wife drink with you?" Hearing the speech, the white bone king handed over the secret collection quickly: "kill the king, this is the secret of the white bone Sabre technique. Also, please abide by your previous promise!" "The white bone sect has a leader like you. It''s really a bleak future!" Zhang Yunhao is speechless, isn''t it too happy? What about the inheritance of the white bone gate? The three kings of snake and scorpion also rolled their eyes fiercely. The king of snake and scorpion sighed in his heart. This love is the reason why she has not left the king of white bones. In the world, no man can love her more, but it''s too tight. Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go out!" "Good!" The four kings of the white bone gate turned and left one after another, and sighed in their hearts. From now on, they are no longer the masters of the white bone gate. After the four kings left, Zhang Yunhao carefully took out the white jade bone in the box. Nothing happened in the middle. Everything was very flat. "It''s much heavier than an ordinary bone hand." Zhang Yunhao thought and said to the system, "system, can you identify this thing?" "The sealed bone hand on the left of King Wu of divine Sabre: it contains special power and needs divine Sabre immortal skill to unseal!" "King Wu of divine sword? Seal?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned to the extreme. It was the bone hand of King Wu of divine sword. How could it be? According to records, King Wu of Shendao suddenly disappeared together with other kings, not died in war! The holy land of Shendao is Zhang Yunhao''s enemy, so Zhang Yunhao has carefully studied their materials, including some legends of Shendao and Wuxian! "Two figures bigger than the world are fighting? Is Wuxian missing because he met the enemy?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "but what kind of enemy can make so many Wuxian disappear at the same time? That''s Wuxian! One of them is the Wuxian emperor, the supreme man who can kill even the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "can''t the system tell me the truth?" The system replied, "not yet." "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put his attention back on the bone hand. It contains special power. Does it need the immortal skill of the divine knife sect to unseal it? "If you guessed correctly, King Wu of divine Sabre should have left some things in his bone hand for future generations, so he needs divine Sabre immortal skill to unseal." Zhang Yunhao sighed and gently put the bone hand back into the jade box. No one in the holy land of magic knife can do immortal skills. Even if there is, he can''t return the bone hand to the holy land of magic knife! Both sides are mortal enemies! As for the white bone Sabre technique, Zhang Yunhao turned it over. Although there are some merits, it is impossible to unseal the immortal''s bones! The so-called white bone knife means to activate the bone hand. In fact, it is a seal counterattack. No wonder it will be eaten back. It''s good to be immortal! These people of the white bone sect are really lucky! "I don''t know where ruthless Dao Ling Feng is now. He is the closest to Xiangong in the holy land of divine Dao." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put the jade box into the storage space. Although the things are good, they should not be used in a short time. "Not only can''t it be used, it can''t be known, otherwise the holy land of divine sword will definitely tear me apart." Zhang Yunhao knocked on the table with his fingers and thought to himself, "the bone hand can''t count on it. How should I deal with the scorpion army? I don''t have time to take my time!" "Why don''t you copy one?" Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao came up with a good idea! Zhang Yunhao is not a treasure that can deal with the scorpion army. Both the right hand and the left eye of blood can easily kill the blood scorpion. The problem is that they can''t be known! In other words, as long as people don''t know, they can use immortal things to destroy the enemy! How can we not be known? Disguise, disguise the immortal object as the holy object of the white bone gate. In this way, you can hide it from the world! "The question is, how to disguise?" After thinking for a while, Zhang Yunhao called the four kings of martial arts and said with an unfathomable face: "you will attack with me tomorrow and completely defeat the scorpion army!" The flying dragon king asked in surprise, "kill the king, do you have a way to deal with the blood scorpion?" Zhang Yunhao replied: "what''s the blood scorpion? You''re waiting to share the victory with me!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the sun just went up the mountain, and the blue Scorpion King Shura launched a huge attack. Countless shuras rushed up the wall of Baigu mountain like beasts, and the cry of killing instantly rang through the world! "Breaking the white bone mountain is today!" The blue Scorpion King Shura looked at the white bone mountain with burning eyes and said in a hate voice, three years is too long. "Yes, today!" The three eyed Shura King nodded fiercely: "this time, I must take the head of the white bone king with my own hands." "The king of white bones belongs to you and the king of snake and scorpion belongs to me. I''ve thought of her for a long time!" The black hand Shura king who speaks, the beauty of the snake and scorpion king, even the Shura king is moved by it! "As long as you break Baigu mountain, you can do whatever you want!" The blue Scorpion King Shura thought of something, turned to look at King Shura and King Minmin Shura and asked, "how''s your injury recovering?" King Luo Xiuluo said, "thank you for the magic medicine of King Xiu Luo of blue scorpion. Our couple have recovered part of their combat effectiveness." "That''s good, King Luo Xiuluo, King min Xiuluo. Your task today is to entangle the other two kings except the white bone king with King unintentionally Xiuluo." The blue scorpion Shura King nodded with satisfaction: "our four Shura kings will soon kill the white bone king to help you!" King Wuxin Shura was also hurt, so he was sent to pester other martial kings. "We will do our best to stay on target." King Minmin Shura nodded and then asked, "however, King blue scorpion Shura, is there really only three kings left in the white bone gate?" "Of course, we have fought with the king of the white bone sect many times, and they have long been marked by me." The blue Scorpion King Shura nodded affirmatively: "although I can''t lock their specific whereabouts, through this mark, I can know whether they are nearby!" "I see. That''s good." King Minmin Shura nodded on the surface, but sneered in his heart. Under the master''s fairy, your induction is useless. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s do it!" Explain the matter clearly. The blue Scorpion King Shura no longer talks nonsense. He flew into the sky with six Shura kings at the same time. His huge momentum was connected into a piece and pressed hard against Baigu mountain like a sea of blood! "Seven Shura kings!" At the same time, they felt that the surrounding was a sea of corpses and blood. They couldn''t help shivering. At this time, with a roar of anger, three powerful true intentions directly tore the sea of blood, making everyone return to normal. Then, King Baigu flew out of the mountain with King Feilong and King Wumei, and shouted angrily, "King Xiuluo of blue scorpion, are you looking for death again?" The blue Scorpion King Shura laughed proudly: "you are full of Chi. It seems that the white bone king has recovered well. Unfortunately, don''t say you still have injuries. Even if you don''t, you''re dead." "Yes, you''re dead." The black handed Shura King laughed first, and then said angrily, "eh, the snake and scorpion king is not here? It''s cheap for you, the white bone king, but she will be mine sooner or later!" "Dare to make up my wife''s mind, you''re dead today!" The king of white bone Wu was furious. Why did everyone think of his wife, even Shura? "It won''t be me, it will only be you!" The black handed Shura king looked disdainful: "we are full of seven Shura kings this time! Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will still die!" The white bone king looked disdainful: "hum, it''s just seven wild dogs. How can we fight the three evil wolves?" The three eyed Shura king was furious: "wild dogs? How dare you call us wild dogs?" The blue Scorpion King Shura waved his hand and said confidently, "don''t talk more nonsense with them, King baiguwu, do you fight here or next to them?" "Go to the old place!" Without any fear, King Baigu took the lead and flew to the distance. King Feilong and King Wumei followed together. "Give them a ride!" The blue Scorpion King Shura smiled ferociously and quickly chased up with six Shura kings! Ten Heavenly and human beings left. Both the enemy and ourselves were greatly relieved. The pressure they gave was too great! "King Shura will win. Let''s kill these humans and celebrate for King Shura!" The shuras roared and attacked again. They were full of excitement. The seven Shura kings shot at the same time. The king of the white bone sect could not be invincible! The white bone battlefield will come to an end today! "Baigu sect will never be defeated. Kill these shuras and protect Baigu mountain!" The human beings also roared. Although their hearts were heavy, their morale was not affected because they had no way back. Once the Baigu mountain was broken, everyone would die! The old place mentioned by King Baigu Wu is a basin near Baigu mountain. Er, the basin beaten out by King Wu and King Shura is no different from death. "Follow the plan!" The blue Scorpion King Shura gave a command, took the three eyed Shura king and other three Shura kings to besiege the white bone king, while the remaining three Minmin Shura kings went to contain the flying dragon king and the no eyebrow king. "Bai Gu Dao FA Xiang, Bai Gu Dao!" Seeing that the four Shura kings surrounded fiercely, the white bone king changed his complexion, immediately summoned the white bone sword Dharma phase, and took the Tianbing white bone sword in his hand. "It''s no use, King baiguwu. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of our fourth Shura king!" The blue Scorpion King Shura shook his head with disdain on his face and blocked the king of white bone with the other three Shura kings. The white bone king Leng hum: "really? Your injury should not be well? I can hurt you for the first time, I can hurt you for the second time!" "Die!" Mentioning his injury, the blue Scorpion King Shura was a little angry and shouted, "do it, don''t let him delay time!" With the order of the blue scorpion Shura king, the four Shura kings launched an attack at the same time. Even the existence of the white bone king fell into a disadvantage and could only barely support! "White bone king!" King Feilong and King Wumei wanted to support king Baigu, but they were stopped by King Minmin Shura. Although king Minmin Shura is injured, they all have heavenly soldiers. It''s no problem to contain King Feilong and King Wumei! "The white bone goalkeeper has completely become history today." The unintentional Shura king said wildly, "everyone on the mountain will become the soul of our sword. No, women can stay and kill when they have had enough, hahaha!" Flying Dragon King Wu roared: "dream, today''s death will only be your Shura!" "It''s you who dream. Before long, King baiguwu will die, and then it''s your turn." The unintentional Shura King disdained: "even if the white bone king has any cards, he can''t stop the four Shura kings. That''s the four Shura kings!" The unintentional Shura King''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, the ground burst open with a bang, and four human shadows flew up to control the vitality of heaven and earth to attack the three Shura kings together! "It''s you who are dying, Shura, take your life!" The brothers of the iron fist king and the shadowless King jointly evolved a huge iron fist and hit the unintentional Shura king. Because the speed was too fast and the fist power was too fierce, the iron fist even burned red. "Shura, damn it!" The king of snake and scorpion with his poisonous skull blasted at King Luo Xiuluo, covering almost half the sky. "I didn''t kill you last time. You can''t escape this time!" Zhang Yunhao stabbed Minmin Shura king with a straight sword. There was no special effect, only fast, ruthless, kill! "Right now!" King Feilong and King Wumei unite the strength of heaven and earth to attack King Wuxin Shura at the same time. This is the plan made by Zhang Yunhao before. Concentrate on attacking and get rid of one! "There are four kings of martial arts?" The unintentional Shura king was shocked and hurriedly controlled the heavenly soldier Shura''s heart into a bloody light curtain to protect himself, but there was no bottom in his heart! Different from King unintentional Shura, King Shura and King Minmin Shura cast Shura blood escape at the first time when King Wu came out, turned into a blood light and shot away in the distance. "Isn''t that too fast? Are you professional?" King Wu can''t help but make complaints about it. At the same time, he is full of doubts. These two king Luo are very problematic. "King Wu of snake and scorpion, go after the two Shura kings and be sure to take their heads!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. Although the king of snake and scorpion thought there was something wrong, he didn''t think much and quickly chased the two Shura Kings - the two Shura kings were seriously injured. With her strength, she should be able to win them. While the snake and Scorpion King Wu chased the two Shura kings, the unintentional Shura king sent out a sad scream, which was directly blasted by the four kings, leaving only one Shura heart smashed to the ground! Four kings of martial arts attack a wounded king of Shura together, or sneak attack. It''s strange that the other party doesn''t die! "Unintentional Shura king!" The blue Scorpion King Shura didn''t expect this at all. He roared: "iron fist king, how can you be here?" "My younger martial brother Wuying is very wise. Even if you arrive in the morning, you will take the opportunity to attack the white bone gate, so you will take us to help you all night." The king of iron fist killed a Shura king. He was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "king of blue scorpion Shura, your time of death is coming!" "The shadowless king is the shadowless king who killed the poisonous Shura king?" The blue Scorpion King Shura turned his head and stared at the shadowless king. His voice was gnashing his teeth. His plan was completely destroyed by the other party. "It''s the old man. You Shura have committed many evils. It''s time to get retribution!" King Wuying said majestically, his heart is crooked. This is a hero. It''s so enjoyable. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. If I hadn''t just been promoted to King Wu, how could you show off? Chapter 556 While talking, the iron fist king and five others rushed at the blue Scorpion King Shura and others, fought with them, and let the white bone king breathe a sigh of relief! "King Wuying, I underestimated you, but do you think this will kill us?" The blue Scorpion King Shura''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. While resisting the white bone sword of the white bone king, he roars loudly! The iron fist king said with dignity: "of course, soon, you will be killed by us like the previous Shura king!" "Yes, kill them all!" At the same time, the people shouted, all kinds of heaven and earth vitality fly in disorder, and the basin is constantly depressed. "Damn it!" The four Shura kings completely fell into the disadvantage. The blue scorpion Shura King scolded not only these martial kings, but also the escaped Shura king and Minmin Shura king. If they were willing to stay, the pressure would be greatly reduced! "Up to now, you can only start the blood scorpion statue, otherwise you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!" The blue scorpion Shura king was very decisive. Even if he wanted to start the blood scorpion statue, at this time, the king of iron fist suddenly gave up the black handed Shura king and hit him hard across the air. This fist was silent and even did not fluctuate at all, but the soul of the blue scorpion Shura king was hit hard and fell into dizziness. It was the soul fist issued by the iron fist King using the heavenly soldiers! "Right now!" Everyone had already discussed the attack strategy in advance. As soon as the blue Scorpion King Shura was dizzy, the king of white bone and the king of shadowless immediately sent out killing moves at the same time. "White bone knife, cut it off!" The white bone king looked solemn. He waved the white bone knife in the air and turned it into a huge pale light knife. He cut it hard towards the blue scorpion Shura king. There were space cracks everywhere. You can imagine how terrible this knife is. This move is a unique move of the white bone Sabre technique. It is very simple, but its power is infinite. Even the king of martial arts of the same level dare not take it! "The meaning of nothingness!" The shadowless king did not attack, but spread the meaning of nothingness around the blue scorpion Shura king, temporarily cutting off his connection with the sea of blood. "Blue scorpion Shura king!" The three eyed Shura king was shocked, but they had no time to rescue the blue scorpion Shura king, let alone Zhang Yunhao. Seeing that the blue scorpion Shura king was about to die miserably under the white bone knife, at this time, his body suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light, and the whole person suddenly moved three feet to avoid the fatal attack. The pale knife light that missed the target crashed into the basin below. A huge crack several meters wide suddenly appeared in the basin, with a faint red light. "Failed? It''s not that easy." Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed. He wanted to kill the blue Scorpion King Shura, so no one could summon the blood scorpion. Unexpectedly, he fell short! Compared with Zhang Yunhao''s disappointment, the blue scorpion Shura king is a great risk of the dead. Just now, if there were not the life-saving wooden card given by the king, he would be dead! "I want you to die!" The blue Scorpion King Shura''s face was ferocious to the extreme. With a roar, he flew a blood light and fell on the ground into a huge blood scorpion. The ferocious pliers and tail were creepy! The blood scorpion statue has been integrated into the body of the blue Scorpion King Shura, and it has already absorbed enough blood and can be used at any time! In fact, even if the blue Scorpion King Shura is successfully killed by the white bone king, the blood Scorpion will still appear. The white bone king''s face was very dignified: "they still summoned the blood scorpion! Now it''s troublesome!" "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. It''s no big deal to fail. I don''t believe that just a blood scorpion can reverse the war!" The iron fist king shouted angrily and suddenly flew to the top of the blood scorpion. Countless fist shadows waved fiercely like a meteor shower. Each fist was enough to break through a hill! In the face of the fierce attack of the iron fist king, the blood scorpion roared with resentment. The double pliers smashed the iron fist king like a huge hammer. All the fist shadows were broken wherever they passed! "It''s so strong!" The king of iron fist was surprised and just wanted to escape. A dark shadow suddenly swept over and hit him like a meteor on the mountain wall. The whole person was completely depressed. But the blood scorpion sneaks with its tail. This scorpion is not only powerful, but also has a strong fighting instinct! Then, the blood scorpion quickly chased in the direction of the iron fist king. Seeing this, they hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t hurt my senior brother!" King Wuying violently bombarded the ground, and countless soil shot at the blood scorpion like stones. When the blood scorpion saw it, the giant pliers smashed it on the ground, and a terrible shock wave burst into bloom. It not only destroyed all the soil along the road, but also screamed and flew King Wuying. "Don''t be crazy!" Seeing this, the white bone king quickly waved the white bone knife and fiercely cut at the blood scorpion. The blood scorpion''s tail kept going, and a huge blood light column suddenly bombarded out. If the white bone king didn''t hide quickly, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot. The attacks of the three kings were all broken by the blood scorpion. That''s the power of the blood scorpion. Hey, if it''s not so strong, how can it be the treasure of the town? "The blood scorpion world seems to have a variety of blood abilities?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and recalled what king Minmin Shura said - blood scorpions are refined with the blood and soul of many scorpions. "Do many scorpions have blood? No wonder they have so many abilities, but how do they solve soul conflict and blood conflict?" Zhang Yunhao''s occupational disease is a little guilty. While dealing with the three eyed Shura king, he thinks about the composition of the blood scorpion. Even the blood Wu Sheng failed to solve the problem of blood conflict. How did the Shura family solve it? Zhang Yunhao thought: "no, they didn''t handle it. It''s just a short suppression, so the blood Scorpion will be out of control!" While Zhang Yunhao was thinking, the blood scorpion kept releasing blood light to attack the king of white bones. The king of white bones had no backhand power and could only avoid again and again. At this time, the blood scorpion seems to have received some orders to no longer attack the king of white bones, but quickly climb to the iron fist king who has not recovered! The scorpion tail of the blood scorpion is poisonous. The king of iron fist cannot move until he expels the toxin! "Shit! Get out of here." The white bone king was in a hurry and waved a long knife to stop the blood scorpion. At this time, the blue Scorpion King Shura suddenly stopped in front of him and shouted, "today, you will all be buried with the unintentional King Shura!" "Yes, you are all going to die. The iron fist king is the first!" Other Shura Kings also roared loudly and frantically intercepted Zhang Yunhao and others, so as not to give them a chance to save people. These bastards dare to ambush them and kill the unintentional Shura king. They must pay for their blood! Soon, the blood scorpion came to the iron fist king and held up the scorpion tail with a dazzling red light at the tail! "Senior brother!" King Wuying was anxious, but he couldn''t rescue the king of iron fist. Seeing that the king of iron fist was about to die miserably, at this time, a large number of black hair suddenly flew out from the side, rolled up the king of iron fist and fled! With a bang, the red light of the blood scorpion fell on the original position of the iron fist king, and a huge cave burst out in an instant. The edge was like magma, which was terrible. "Great!" Seeing that the iron fist King escaped, the people were greatly relieved, but the shuras were furious. Qi Qi looked at the visitors and found that he was a strong man who didn''t know him at all. His hair was very long. King Wuying recognized each other and said in shock, "are you... Crazy eagle?" "Martial uncle shadowless, it''s me!" The vulture quickly ran away with the iron fist king while shouting, "how can you kill Shura without me?" While talking, the vulture proudly said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, am I handsome? Hero save, er, save my father-in-law, ha ha, I''m really the protagonist!" "Heroes save their father-in-law. What the hell is this? If you are really the protagonist, you should save others!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. Seeing the vulture admit, King Wuying was more and more shocked: "when did you break through king Wuwang?" "Just broke through, I came to you specially." While dodging the scorpion''s attack, the vulture shouted: "martial uncle shadowless, you can talk about it later. Come and save me quickly. This monster is too strong. I can''t last long. I just broke through!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao way: "you also make complaints about the protagonist?" King Wuying also wanted to rescue the vulture. The problem was that he couldn''t get away at all. At this time, the vulture''s black hair suddenly burst open. The king of iron fist rushed out and smashed the blood scorpion to the ground. "Crazy eagle, well done. I''ve expelled the poison. You cooperate with me to deal with the blood scorpion!" The iron fist king shouted at the vulture while attacking the turned blood scorpion! "I dare tear my hair. If you are not my future father-in-law, I will definitely tear you!" The Condor scolded secretly and joined hands with the iron fist king to deal with the blood scorpion. However, the blood scorpion is too powerful. Even if they join hands, they are still at a disadvantage, even in danger. Fortunately, before long, King Wuying came to support them. Together, the three were barely unbeaten. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao and the four Shura kings formed an impasse, and no one could win anyone. "Damn it, why do so many martial kings come out?" The blue Scorpion King Shura secretly hated and had the idea of withdrawing at the same time. The reason is very simple. There is a problem with the blood scorpion statue and it can''t be used for too long. If not, the blue Scorpion King Shura would have broken the white bone mountain with a blood scorpion. Would it have been so long? The blue Scorpion King Shura hated and thought, "the unintentional King Shura''s revenge can only be repaid later. Hum, when I go back, I must let King Shura and King Minmin Shura pay the price!" In fact, not only the blue Scorpion King Shura has the idea of withdrawing troops, but also the white bone King Wu. He preached to Zhang Yunhao: "kill the King Wu. The blood scorpion is too powerful. If we fight again, we may suffer casualties. Why not have a temporary truce?" Zhang Yunhao said firmly, "there can be no truce. Today''s great opportunity must not be missed." The white bone king frowned and asked, "kill the king, do you still have any way to turn over?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, use the holy thing I gave you!" "The fake relic?" The white bone king looked unhappy: "isn''t that used to fool people?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Use it quickly. Don''t worry. We must win today." "You has the final say," he said. The white bone king dared not have any objection. He took out the fake white jade bone hand from his arms, held it high, and shouted, "King Xiuluo of blue scorpion, don''t think only you have treasures. Let you see the holy things of our white bone gate!" "Holy things?" The blue Scorpion King Shura was surprised. What did he just want to do? The white jade bone hand on the white bone King Wu''s hand was as bright as the sun. Even the existence of heaven and man had to close his eyes. In fact, not only is it as simple as closing their eyes, they even lose their sense of spirit. "It must be a sneak attack." The four Shura kings were shocked and defended closely, but they didn''t wait for the attack they should have. Soon, the light disappeared. They opened their eyes and found that the killing king, the white bone king, the blue Scorpion King Shura and the blood scorpion disappeared at the same time. Both the enemy and ourselves were puzzled at the same time: "what''s the situation?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in King Feilong''s mind. He shouted: "this is the holy thing of our white bone gate. They fight in another space. King iron fist, the sect master asked us to clean up the remaining three Shura kings as soon as possible!" "Your white bone sect really has a deep foundation. You have all these treasures. Don''t worry, I won''t live up to your sect leader''s expectations!" The iron fist king was overjoyed and took the vulture and the shadowless king to besiege the remaining Shura king. Now five kings of martial arts besieged three Shura kings. The situation is very good! At the same time, on the battlefield in the distance, the king of snake and scorpion is beating King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo, especially proud. The king of snake and scorpion shouted wildly, "hahaha, the holy thing of our white bone gate is powerful. Today, you Shura kings are dead." Wang Chuanyin of Minmin Shura asked, "you shouldn''t be very close to the king of killing Wu?" The king of snake and scorpion frowned and asked, "what do you mean? I''m the wife of the king of white bones. What does it have to do with killing the king? And why do you want to transmit?" "You really don''t know our identity. Hey, it''s just acting. You don''t have to fight so hard. You can pull it by yourself." King Minmin Shura continued to transmit sound. It is worth mentioning that the surroundings were blocked by her power. Even if she did not transmit sound, the sound could not be transmitted. The king of snake and scorpion disdained Leng hum: "who is your own? Who is Shura with you?" King Luo Xiuluo smiled at the speech: "it''s not his own man, it''s his own man!" The king of snake and scorpion said impatiently, "ghost knows what you''re talking about? Shura, don''t think I''ll be fooled by you!" "Your master killing King Wu is also our master. Now do you understand enough?" King Minmin Shura finally reveals the truth. Later, he needs the cooperation of king snake and scorpion, so he must make it clear to her! In fact, there is no problem telling the puppet the truth, because the puppet will never betray. However, Zhang Yunhao is cautious and won''t say too much unless necessary. The king of snake and scorpion trembled at the speech and almost couldn''t sustain the attack. She quickly sent a message and asked, "are you the one who killed the king of Wu? Can he even subdue the king of Shura?" King Minmin Shura said, "that immortal thing doesn''t have any race. Hey, if I''m not the insider, how can the master know the plan of King blue scorpion Shura?" "No wonder you escaped so fast before." The king of snake and scorpion said, "what is an immortal thing?" "You don''t even know what an immortal thing is?" King Minmin Shura looked at King Snake and scorpion with a little surprise and disdain and said, "the treasure used by the master is an immortal thing, the highest level treasure in the world of heaven. Let''s talk about it later!" The king of snake and scorpion acutely sensed the contempt. He was angry and arrogant. Aren''t you a puppet Shura? "Shura is Shura. It''s shameless to call the master directly!" The king of snake and scorpion asked coldly, "what does the king of killing want us to do?" King Minmin Shura said, "act first. When the master controls the blue scorpion Shura king, we will do other things. At that time, you should cooperate with us." King Wu of snake and Scorpion was shocked to the extreme: "the master wants to control King Shura of blue scorpion?" Chapter 557 Hearing the question of King Wu of snake and scorpion, King Minmin Shura replied with a smile: "if he doesn''t want to control King Shura of blue scorpion, why does he need so much trouble?" "I thought he just wanted to trap the blue scorpion Shura king and take the opportunity to take other Shura kings." Snake and Scorpion King Wu was surprised. In fact, other King Wu thought so. The king of snake and scorpion couldn''t help asking, "can you kill the blood scorpion that King Wu can take?" King Minmin Shura said proudly, "don''t worry, the master is stronger than you think." The king of snake and scorpion asked slightly sarcastically, "you are a king of Shura, but you are very loyal to killing the king of Wu?" King Minmin Shura looked at the snake Scorpion King and said with a smile, "because he is great, but you don''t know how great he is!" King Wu of snake and Scorpion was annoyed at the speech. What''s the big deal? She will know all the secrets of killing King Wu soon! No man can resist her, king snake and scorpion, no! Not to mention the outside situation, in the white space separated by the left eye of blood (the function after heaven and man), the king of white bone asked Zhang Yunhao with a shocked face: "where is this place to kill the king of Wu? How empty? What about the others?" Zhang Yunhao looked surprised: "this is the holy thing of your white bone gate. Why do you ask me?" "If only it were really the holy thing of our white bone gate." The king of white bones turned his eyes secretly. This guy really can act! The blue Scorpion King Shura floated over the blood scorpion. While observing the surroundings, he shouted angrily and asked, "King baiguwu, where is this? What do you want to do?" "This is a special closed space, blue scorpion Shura king. You can''t leave here until you knock us down!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the king of white bones was more and more speechless. Didn''t he pretend before? Why not now? "Are you the king of killing?" The blue Scorpion King Shura turned his eyes to Zhang Yunhao and disdained to say, "just you two, want to defeat us?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "to be exact, it''s me. As for the white bone king, I just let him hide his ears and eyes and cheerleaders." "Cheerleaders?" King Baigu didn''t understand the word. He frowned at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "kill King Wu, come alone? Don''t you know how strong the blood scorpion is?" "Don''t worry, I''m enough alone. You can cheer next to me!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently on his face that the king of white bones was speechless. He was a great king of martial arts. Did he become a cheerleader? "These arrogance, do you want to use that treasure? Yes, there are no outsiders here." King baiguwu thought that he was right! King Shura of the blue scorpion laughed at the speech: "are you alone? Hahaha, killing King Wu, are you out of your mind? If I remember correctly, you just broke through King Wu?" "It''s enough to deal with you. I hope you can make me enjoy myself." Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and said, "I''m deeply sorry that you didn''t really fight with king Baigu because of time. Although your strength is not as good as king Baigu, it can be made up." "Arrogance!" The blue Scorpion King Shura was annoyed when he heard the speech, and the white bone king was also stunned. Why is this tone so like a Wu Chi? Zhang Yunhao said, "if you''re arrogant, you''ll know after fighting! Before that, let''s deal with this blood scorpion!" "Just because you want to deal with the treasure of our blood scorpion world?" The blue Scorpion King Shura was more and more disdainful. He ordered, "blood scorpion, kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" King Baigu was subconsciously on alert, but he was not too worried because killing King Wu had a powerful treasure. Hearing the command, the blood scorpion immediately started and climbed towards the right. The blue Scorpion King Shura was stunned and hurriedly said, "you climbed in the wrong direction!" Yes, the blood scorpion climbed in the wrong direction. Zhang Yunhao was in the front, but the blood scorpion ignored the blue scorpion Shura king. It climbed to the right, lay down lazily and said, "I''m in a bad mood today and don''t want to fight!" "Ah?" The king of white bone and the king of blue scorpion Shura were stunned at the same time, and their chin almost fell off. What''s going on? Are you in a bad mood? Isn''t the blood scorpion a puppet? And can blood scorpions talk? "What''s the matter? Even if the blood scorpion is out of control, it''s not like this?" The blue Scorpion King Shura said in surprise and anger: "blood scorpion, I command you to kill the king of Wu immediately!" The blood scorpion looked at the blue Scorpion King Shura with blood red eyes and said with a sneer, "you ordered me? Hum, if the master didn''t want me to join, I would have smashed you to death with a pair of pliers!" "Master?" The blue Scorpion King Shura thought of something, turned his head fiercely, looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "what have you done?" "Kill King Wu, how did you do it? So powerful blood Scorpion was controlled by you?" The white bone king was also shocked, which was completely different from what he thought! "The blood scorpion is refined by your royal family with a lot of scorpion blood and soul. Its core is a very special blood bead." Zhang Yunhao introduced leisurely: "I don''t know the name of this blood bead, but its function should be to coordinate the soul conflict and blood conflict on the blood scorpion, and receive your orders at the same time, right?" "That''s the treasure of our Shura family. The Pearl given by God is the gift of Shura God." The blue Scorpion King Shura didn''t hide it and said, "I don''t understand what you said about soul conflict and blood conflict, but the bead given by God is the core of the blood scorpion. Without it, we can''t refine the blood scorpion at all." "Do you know why?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the bead given by God is indeed very magical, but it has obvious defects. Therefore, the blood Scorpion will have uncontrollable problems." "That''s because we only have low-level God given beads. If we have God given beads above the intermediate level, we won''t have such defects at all." The blue Scorpion King Shura snorted coldly: "every time we capture a world, we will use God given beads to absorb blood and soul to refine blood statues. The same will happen when your King Wu world is captured by us!" The white bone king was furious and said angrily, "dream, our King Wu world will never be captured by you!" "That''s not up to you!" The blue scorpion Shura King disdained cold hum. He said enthusiastically, "if we weren''t still attacking other worlds, your Wuwang world would have been destroyed by us. No one can stop our Shura family. Our Shura family is the strongest!" "Attack other worlds?" The white bone king was stunned. He didn''t know these things, but Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and said, "what about the topic of returning to the blood scorpion later?" The blue Scorpion King Shura''s eyes turned to Zhang Yunhao again and asked coldly, "yes, how on earth do you control the blood scorpion? With the blessing of Shura God, it can''t be taken away by others!" "The blessing of Shura God? God is not so free." Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "there is indeed a layer of protection on the Pearl given by God, but it is no different from a piece of paper in front of those resentful souls!" "The spirit of resentment? Those defeated men?" The blue Scorpion King Shura looked disdainful: "they can''t resist the beads given by God. At most, they just make the blood scorpion crazy." Zhang Yunhao said, "disordered souls naturally can''t resist the beads given by God, but what if someone condenses them into a rope?" The blue Scorpion King Shura looked incredible: "how can those resentful spirits listen to you? They only have resentment and no other consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain it very clearly, but simply said, "because I will take them for revenge!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. He really promised those complaining spirits. After they sensed his determination and sincerity, they all took the initiative to fly into the soul of all evil! Yes, the soul of evil! In the previous battle, Zhang Yunhao quietly sent the evil spirit to invade the body of the blood scorpion. The evil spirit soon found the Pearl given by God and eroded it. Then, with the help of Zhang Yunhao, the soul of all evil merged with all the complaining spirits, and in turn controlled the Pearl given by God, which was the scene before. It is worth mentioning that this evil soul has gradually given birth to its own wisdom, which is named No. 2 by Zhang Yunhao! It is because of their intelligence that the blood Scorpion will say those words before. The blue scorpion Shura king still didn''t understand, but he wasn''t interested in asking again. He disdained and said, "revenge? It''s up to you? Do you know how strong our Shura family is?" "I know, I know better than anyone, but I will defeat you Shura. Please note that I am talking about Shura, not your blood scorpion world." Although Zhang Yunhao''s voice was flat, it was as firm as a rock: "I will defeat both the Shura Empire and the Shura God. A war race like you should not live in the world!" "Ha ha ha!" The blue Scorpion King Shura smiled forward and backward. He had never heard such a funny joke: "just a king of martial arts, dare you say to destroy our Shura family? Your brain must have been kicked by donkeys, and it''s still a group of donkeys!" "You will see that day, as my puppet!" Zhang Yunhao slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and said, "well, nonsense, King Shura of blue scorpion, fight!" "If you want to die, I will help you!" The blue scorpion Shura king didn''t have any nonsense. He instantly merged and incarnated into a huge blood giant, and then smashed down at Zhang Yunhao with huge hands, shaking the void! In the previous conversation, the blue Scorpion King Shura has been secretly pulling the power of the sea of blood, so it can change so quickly! He is the king of blue scorpion Shura, not a reckless man! "Kill King Wu!" The white bone king was surprised and wanted to help on the spot. The blood scorpion said, "don''t worry, the master knows well. You can watch the play." The white bone king looked at the blood scorpion warily and asked, "what is your existence?" "I am just the servant of the master''s servant." The blood scorpion, to be exact, is the soul of the second evil, replied that the so-called master servant is naturally a little devil. In fact, the little devil is the key to its wisdom. The little devil lives in the statue of all evil. Because he has nothing to do, he bullies the eight evil spirits every day. Over time, he feels a little bored and helps the evil spirits enlighten the spirit. In this way, bullying is more interesting! King Baigu sighed, "servant''s servant? It seems that there are many secrets to kill King Wu!" At the same time, the huge blood hand passed through Zhang Yunhao''s body and hit the ground hard, making the earthquake shake constantly. "No!" The blue Scorpion King Shura reacted for the first time. Countless blood spikes appeared in his body and shot around him, trying to force Zhang Yunhao out. "Your reaction speed is really fast!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared behind the blue scorpion Shura king. With a sword, he exploded the blood spikes around him, then quickly waved the long sword and attacked the blue scorpion Shura king with sword Qi! This long sword has been integrated with the Dharma phase and the killing mark. The blue scorpion Shura king will prepare, and Zhang Yunhao will do the same! "Break it for me!" The blue scorpion Shura king didn''t pay attention to the dense and pockmarked sword Qi at all. He turned around and smashed Zhang Yunhao into meat sauce with huge bloody hands. "Just because you want to break my sword? The eye of killing!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly became indifferent. Then, the hundreds of sword Qi seemed to come back to life. They flew to the weak point of the blood hand, making the blood hand keep emitting blood! Although compared with the giant''s size, these blood flowers are very small, when there are more blood flowers, the whole blood hand begins to disintegrate and fall into large pieces of blood. "How is this possible?" The blue scorpion Shura king was shocked and hurriedly pulled the power of the sea of blood to repair his right hand. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to fly high and attacked the blue scorpion Shura king with Mantian sword light. The fierce killing opportunity filled the world in an instant! "Good job!" The king of white bones couldn''t help but applaud the festival. As expected, the king of killing was not only a sneak attack, but also an amazing frontal battle. "Don''t think, my blue Scorpion King Shura is a royal family. How can I lose to a mere new king of martial arts?" The blue Scorpion King Shura roared through the world, his right hand exploded with a bang, turned into countless sharp arrows and shot at Zhang Yunhao, covering almost half the sky. "All die!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to neglect. Thousands of sword lights split up in an instant and turned into countless sharp arrows. They collided fiercely with blood arrows in the air. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In the weather waves, a blue shadow attacked Zhang Yunhao, who was attacking. It was as fast as a meteor. Even the void could not leave its trace. This is nothing else. It is the scorpion tail of the blue Scorpion King Shura and his heavenly soldier. In fact, the name of the blue scorpion is because of this powerful and poisonous blue scorpion tail! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to be severely hit by the scorpion tail, at this time, a sneer appeared on his face. The whole person instantly appeared in front of the big face of the blue scorpion Shura king, and a sword stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows! The real body of the blue scorpion Shura king is in the center of his eyebrows. Zhang Yunhao noticed it early in the morning, because there is the most powerful killing opportunity! "This guy can blink?" The blue Scorpion King Shura was surprised. The blood on his face turned into a huge shield to block Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. At the same time, the scorpion tail shook in the void and continued to attack Zhang Yunhao. "It''s useless!" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly. A figure suddenly appeared behind the blue Scorpion King Shura. The long sword in his hand turned into a huge sword light and hit the scorpion tail hard. With a bang, the scorpion tail was cut off on the spot. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword ran through the bloody shield and continued to stab the blue scorpion Shura King''s eyebrows. The terrible killing machine even the blue scorpion Shura king was creepy! Chapter 558 "This guy is not weaker than the white bone king. Isn''t he the new king?" The blue Scorpion King Shura was shocked, and then clenched his teeth and said, "do you think you can take me? Dream!" The blue Scorpion King Shura''s mind moved, and his real body suddenly fell from the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, his head burst open and turned into a blood cage to block Zhang Yunhao! The martial arts of the blue scorpion Shura king is far above that of the flying dragon king. He can move his real body freely! The Royal Shura king, how can it be so easy to deal with? "Die for me, kill King Wu!" After sealing Zhang Yunhao, the blue Scorpion King Shura controlled the rest of his left hand into a big knife and cut hard at his head. At the same time, his tail turned in the air and fiercely attacked the killing body with a sharp roar. The white bone king suddenly became nervous: "terrible!" "Don''t worry, the master won''t have a problem!" The second blood scorpion is still full of self-confidence. This master is a terror that even the little devil master is afraid of. How can the king Shura kill him? "It''s interesting. Tianfa kills the machine!" Zhang Yunhao''s indifferent voice came from the blood cage. The next moment, a huge dark thunder fell in the sky and instantly blew the blue Scorpion King Shura''s head to ashes. Then, holding a long sword, Zhang Yunhao led the sky robbery thunder light to attack the real body of the blue scorpion Shura king with great momentum. Everywhere he passed, everything was destroyed and no longer existed! "No!" The real body of the blue Scorpion King Shura sent out an unbelievable roar and tried everything to stop Zhang Yunhao''s attack. Unfortunately, it was a mantis. The next moment, his body was directly penetrated by the sword light and fell into a coma! From the perspective of the white bone king, only a dark lightning fell from the sky, instantly dividing the blood giant into two, and then the giant dissipated in an uproar. "What kind of attack is this, so terrible?" The white bone king was completely shocked. He was always unwilling to attack before, but now he knows that even if the other party doesn''t attack, he can still defeat him without any difference. Zhang Yunhao fell steadily to the ground, snapped his fingers, and the killing split disappeared directly. As for the blue scorpion Shura king, of course, it was refined by the right hand that collected blood. Before long, the blue Scorpion King Shura will become his puppet. Luo Luo, Zhang Yunhao and King Minmin Shura have too many flaws and can no longer be insiders. Therefore, they must change people. King blue scorpion Shura is a member of the royal family and no one will doubt him! The white bone king asked, "why was the attack so powerful before killing the king?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you seen the martial arts of King Wuying?" "Shadowless fist of shadowless King Wu?" The white bone king was stunned and replied, "the biggest feature of shadowless fist is that it can silently control the vitality of heaven and earth. Eh, did the attack you had gathered for a long time?" "Yes, I''ve been gathering that attack from the beginning, but it''s not unfair, because the blue Scorpion King Shura is also pulling the power of the sea of blood." Zhang Yunhao said, "the shadowless king is his own. I have learned his shadowless fist for a long time." "You''ve learned shadowless fist. It''s only a few days?" The white bone king looks incredible. In other words, is this guy really a new king? Zhang Yunhao laughed: "because I am a genius! I will gather thousands of martial arts and achieve Wuxian!" The white bone King Wu didn''t understand: "what is Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao said with a yearning face: "Wuxian is the highest peak of Wudao. It can not only live forever, but also change the world. If you are unhappy, even Tiandao can be destroyed!" King Baigu was shocked: "the peak of martial arts is so terrible?" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty: "of course, all the heaven and the world, only martial arts are respected!" At this time, the second blood scorpion came up and said, "master, the blue Scorpion King Shura has been solved. What should I do next?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you continue to follow the blue Scorpion King Shura and try to swallow the other six blood scorpion statues together. At that time, your strength will be infinitely close to the eighth order!" The second blood scorpion smiled: "well, with such a strong body, the little devil master must be very happy." Zhang Yunhao said wickedly, "little devil master? Hum, have you ever thought of resisting him?" The second blood scorpion smiled bitterly and said, "he can''t resist. He can take away my intelligence!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that he can''t do it. Don''t worry. I''ll support you. He doesn''t dare to take away your wisdom." "That''s great, master. I''ll fix it well!" The second blood scorpion is very happy. It is the soul of all evil. Of course, there will be no loyalty or the like! "The villain should be made by the villain. Let number two fight with the little devil, which will help me control them!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flickered. At this time, the white bone king said, "kill the king of martial arts, can you subdue the king of blue scorpion Shura?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, I can subdue the Shura king, just like you. All this is for the common people in the world!" "Your treasure is really powerful. With you, we have most chances to defeat the blood scorpion world." The white bone King Wu said happily, and Zhang Yunhao said impolitely, "of course, if I come, there will be hope in your King Wu world!" "Long live the master!" The No. 2 blood scorpion cheered loudly and looked contemptuously at the white bone king. He can''t even flatter. What''s the meaning of being a puppet? The white bone king of martial arts is despised. I''m the king of martial arts. Do you need to flatter me? In other words, why can I understand it? The king of skeleton Wu was too lazy to argue with No. 2. He asked Zhang Yunhao anxiously, "kill the king of Wu. What''s going on outside? Will my wife be all right?" "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and two pictures suddenly appeared in the void. One was that the five kings of martial arts besieged the three Shura kings, and the other was that the king of snake and scorpion faced the two Shura kings. "It''s all right!" The white bone king was relieved, but he looked at it for a while and immediately frowned: "madam, there seems to be something wrong with their battle. There is no feeling of life and death! It seems, it seems..." "It''s like acting. You don''t have to worry. The two Shura kings are my people!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and controlled the right hand of blood to refine the blue scorpion Shura king at the fastest speed. This time it will be much faster than before. The reason is very simple - the blood of unintentional Shura king was secretly swallowed by the right hand of blood! The blood of heaven and man will greatly enhance the power of the right hand of blood, just like replacing an ordinary battery with a nuclear battery! Hearing the speech, the white bone king looked incredible: "are those two Shura Kings also your people? That is to say, this world war is completely under your control?" Zhang Yunhao nodded proudly and said, "yes, it''s all under my control!" The white bone king took a breath. He was not only powerful, but also intelligent. Fortunately, he was his own, otherwise he would be in danger. At this time, Zhang Yunhao looked at the front picture and said, "it seems that the king of Shura will fall soon." "Did king Shura fall?" Hearing the speech, King Baigu quickly turned his head and saw that King Shura, the black hand, was crumbling under the siege of King iron fist and King shadowless, and might fall at any time. The king of white bones was very happy and said, "it''s the king of black handed Shura. Great. Let you make an idea about my wife! Why don''t you let me go out and give him a ride?" "No, you must stay here and act." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "for the time being, I have to hide behind the scenes!" King Baigu didn''t understand: "you are so strong, who are you afraid of?" "It''s not fear, but don''t want to be found for the time being, so that you can count others'' carelessness with your heart!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he can''t sweep with his current strength, so he must be careful. There are many enemies in King Wu world, blood scorpion world, Imperial Envoys and people in the upper world! "You has the final say!" The white bone king shook his head and focused on the battle outside. At this time, the iron fist king and others had the upper hand and beat the three Shura kings in a mess. The black handed Shura King couldn''t hold on. He preached to the other two Shura kings: "no, we must fall if we go on like this. Run away!" The three eyed Shura King clenched his teeth and said, "flee? As soon as we escape, the blue scorpion Shura king will be over, and the scorpion army will be destroyed." "Yes, I can''t escape." Another Shura king also shouted that she was the only female among the five Shura kings, named multi handed Shura king! "The problem is, if we don''t run away, we''ll be dead." The black handed Shura King angrily said, "do you want to die here like the unintentional Shura king?" The three eyed Shura King hesitated and said, "wait a minute. Maybe the blue scorpion Shura king will be killed soon." "No, I can''t hold on. I''ll go right away. If you don''t want to, just stay here!" The black handed Shura King couldn''t hold on. He left a word to show Shura''s blood escape into blood light and shot away in the distance. "Still want to escape!" The iron fist king and the shadowless king immediately chased after him. They have run away from the Shura king once, and there will never be a second time. "Let''s go too!" Seeing that the black handed Shura King fled, the multi handed Shura King clenched his teeth and went away in the same light. "Blue scorpion Shura king, I''m sorry." The three eyed Shura King sighed in his heart, turned into blood light and quickly fled to the distance. "What should we do?" King Feilong and King Wu looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to wait here or go after King Shura! Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice rang out in their minds: "chase! It doesn''t matter whether they chase or not!" "Yes!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, the three kings of Wu immediately chased up. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. King Chao Minmin Shura ordered, "it''s your turn." "Yes, master!" King Minmin Shura smiled and said to king snake and scorpion, "pretend to be seriously injured!" Snake and Scorpion King Wu was stunned: "what?" "This is the master''s order. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle!" King Minmin Shura opened his mouth, and the wasp needle shot out of his mouth. In an instant, he shot the unexpected king of snake and scorpion, and the king of snake and scorpion screamed and fell from the sky. "Go!" Minmin King Shura nodded with satisfaction, took King Shura to the battlefield of Baigu mountain and shouted, "King Shura has been defeated. All shuras listen to my orders and follow me!" "King Shura lost?" The shuras were stunned to the extreme, but there was no doubt, because it was the Shura king or two! "Follow orders and retreat!" The shuras withdrew from the city wall in a little panic, and then quickly fled to the distance with Minmin Shura king and Luoluo Shura king, and did not return to the camp! Seeing this, the human beings on the city wall turned their heads and looked at the snake and scorpion king who flew to the city wall. The snake and Scorpion King shook his head and signaled everyone not to act rashly. When they heard the speech, they put out their pursuit. Someone couldn''t help asking the snake and Scorpion King Wu, "Lord Wu, did we really win?" The king of snake and scorpion said unfathomably, "you''ll know soon. Wait!" "Yes." They dared not ask any more questions. They looked at the distant basin one by one. Did the kings of Wu really win? Seeing that King Wu of snake and Scorpion was injured, King Wu of white bone was furious in an instant. He rushed over and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s collar and shouted, "what''s the matter with killing King Wu? Why did the king Shura attack my wife?" "Let go!" Zhang Yunhao said with a cold face. The white bone king was cold in his heart and subconsciously released his hand. "I can forgive you this time, but not the second time." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "the king of snake and scorpion is only slightly injured. It''s no big deal." "I won''t offend your majesty again." The white bone king first bowed his head and then asked, "why did you let these shuras go? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them?" "I can control these shuras!" Zhang Yunhao said: "to save the world of King Wu, the number of martial artists is far from enough. Shura must help!" The white bone king was stunned to the extreme: "can you control so many shuras?" "I can!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "not only those ordinary shuras, but also the two escaped Shura kings will fall into my hands and become my puppets!" "Great. It''s fun for Shura to kill Shura." The white bone king was excited: "kill the king, your means are amazing!" "Of course, otherwise how can you be your Savior?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "by the way, is the seed of the sky blue plan in your hand?" Zhang Yunhao planned to ask this question last time. As a result, he was attracted by the immortal''s bones, and now he remembered it. King Baigu nodded and asked, "yes, kill King Wu, are you also from the upper world?" "Maybe. When the war is over, give me the seeds to study." Zhang Yunhao said that he didn''t want to study the seed for a day or two. "Good!" Even the holy things of the white bone gate have been handed over, not to mention the seeds? The white bone king nodded and said, "speaking of, this seed should be maturing soon." "It''s really fast. I''ll see what it is?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, turned to the direction of Baigu mountain and said with a smile: "soon, you can go out to celebrate the victory. From this moment on, scorpion a corps has completely become the past." "After three years of fighting, I finally won!" The white bone king was very excited. The damn Shura finally lost. The white bone mountain was finally saved. The only pity is that he didn''t win the war. It was not king Baigu who saved Baigu mountain, but King Wu who killed him! "This is just the beginning. By the way, after the celebration, most of the elite of Baigu mountain will join the killing sword group." Zhang Yunhao said: "to defeat Shura, killing the sword group is the key." King Baigu hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, but I hope you can leave some seeds for Baigu mountain." Zhang Yunhao promised: "don''t worry, Baigu mountain will continue to exist and become more brilliant." "That''s good!" The king of white bones breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and looked at the picture in the sky and asked, "killing the king of Wu, my wife is really okay? Why hasn''t she appeared for so long?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "you care more about your wife than about Baigu mountain." Chapter 559 About half an hour later, the kings of Wu who went to pursue King Shura returned to the basin, but their harvest was different. "Hahaha, this time I finally didn''t let the other party escape. Hum, King Shura, that''s all!" The iron fist King took the body of the black hand Shura king and said excitedly. The shadowless king is also smiling. He has always resented the last time King Shura escaped. The flying dragon king said admiringly, "you are still powerful. The three of us are desperately chasing after you, but we are still escaped by the remaining two Shura kings." "That''s your inexperience. You''re sure to catch them next time." The iron fist King smiled bluntly: "next, there are many such opportunities." "Yes, there are many more." Flying Dragon King Wu looked excited. Now he has begun to believe that killing King Wu can save King Wu''s world! The king of iron fist looked at the direction of Baigu mountain from a distance and asked in surprise, "by the way, how''s the war over there? Why is there no Shura?" "Shura was taken away by the two Shura kings." The king of snake and scorpion came over with an ugly face and said, "I was careless and was hurt by their sneak attack." "Are they King Shura and King Minmin Shura? These two Shura kings are not ordinary cunning." The iron fist King scolded, "if the last time junior brother Wuying didn''t turn the tide, our iron fist sect might have become a thing of the past." "Sneak attack? Snake and Scorpion King Wu, didn''t you chase them?" King Wuying looked suspiciously at King Snake and scorpion, and instinctively felt that something was wrong. The king of snake and scorpion shook his head and said, "I''m hurt. It''s hard to chase them, and I''ll stay here until the prime minister comes out." The king of iron fist heard the speech and hurriedly said, "by the way, king of snake and scorpion, how long can the holy thing of the white bone gate trap the king of blue scorpion Shura? The battle was too fierce before, and I didn''t have time to ask!" "It should be about to fail." The king of snake and scorpion replied, "the holy thing can only trap the enemy and can''t hurt the enemy. That is to say, next we have to face the powerful blood scorpion and blue scorpion Shura king." The iron fist King threw the body of the black handed Shura king to the ground and said confidently, "it doesn''t matter. There are so many people now, that blood scorpion is not worried!" Other King Wu nodded one after another: "yes, when they come out, they will look good." The shadowless king looked at the snake and Scorpion King and asked, "there''s one thing I''ve been wondering. I don''t know if the snake and scorpion king can solve my doubts?" "Of course!" The king of snake and scorpion nodded and whispered to the king of shadowless: "as long as you don''t add trouble to killing the king of shadowless, king of shadowless!" King Wuying''s heart jumped. Is king snake and scorpion also a puppet, just like him and King Feilong? "I''m afraid even King baiguwu... Forget it, or don''t ask." The shadowless King sighed and changed the question: "king snake and scorpion, you have such a strong holy thing in Baigu mountain. Why didn''t you use it before?" King Wu of snake and scorpion replied, "because there are many defects. In fact, this time, if we don''t get the help of King Wu of killing, we can''t trap the blood scorpion." "No wonder the king of white bones wants to bring the king of killing with him." The iron fist king suddenly realized: "it''s really no problem to repair the holy things with the ability to kill the king." "Well, let''s wait!" King Wuying asked no more questions and waited quietly with the people. After about a incense stick, a circle of ripples appeared in the void. Then, the killing King Zhang Yunhao, the white bone king, and a blood light appeared at the same time. Yes, it''s blood light. The blood light formed by the fusion of the blue Scorpion King Shura and the blood scorpion. As soon as it appears, it immediately fled to the distance at the fastest speed. "Attack!" Although the king of iron fist and others did not expect this, they still blasted the condensed vitality of heaven and earth to the blood light for the first time. There is a bright vitality light everywhere between the whole heaven and earth! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Chase!" The people immediately ran after him with light. King Shura of blue Scorpion was the head of scorpion a corps. They wanted to take him anyway. Zhang Yunhao, the king of white bones and the king of snake and scorpion did not pursue. The king of white bones couldn''t wait to go to the king of snake and scorpion and asked with concern, "madam, are your injuries all right?" "It''s all right. It''s just serious. After all, the two Shura kings are their own people, although they are a little annoying." King Wu of snake and scorpion shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, has king Shura of blue scorpion been subdued by you?" "Yes, he is one of his own. Hey, it won''t be long before the whole scorpion army is one of his own." As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he walked to the body of the black handed Shura king. Then, with a big hand, he swallowed all the blood of the black handed Shura king! The blood of King Shura is a treasure! The king of snake and scorpion couldn''t help exclaiming, "will you accept the whole scorpion army?" "Of course, if not, what do I plan to do so much?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and summoned the two heavenly soldiers left by the black handed Shura king and the unintentional Shura king. The heavenly soldier of the black handed Shura king is a dark hand. Although it is powerful, it is not suitable for Zhang Yunhao, while the heavenly soldier of the unintentional Shura king is a Shura heart! Shura heart is a heart refined from the blood of King Shura. Many treasures are added in the heart. Once it is started, it will be blessed by the strength of King Shura''s whole body. It''s no small matter. The unintentional Shura king would never fall so easily if he was not besieged by four martial kings and hurt! "I want this Shura heart. Although King Wu can''t directly use Shura heavenly soldiers, I''m not restricted." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he is both human and Shura. Of course, his heart is pure human heart! Will Shura''s heart be allocated to him? This is not a worry at all. The seven kings are not a man of iron fist. How can they be assigned? Has the final say been made? King Wu of snake and scorpion looked at Zhang Yunhao with bright eyes and said, "kill King Wu, you are stronger than I thought. I hope to know more about you." "Madam, what does he do? If only you knew me!" Hearing the speech, King Baigu stopped in front of king snake and scorpion nervously, and looked at Zhang Yunhao with vigilance. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Is it not my fault that he is handsome? "For decades, I don''t know anything about you?" The snake and Scorpion King impatiently pushed away the white bone king and walked to Zhang Yunhao. He asked curiously, "what is the immortal thing to kill the king?" "I know that the highest level of martial arts is Wuxian..." The white bone king stopped in front of the snake and scorpion king again and said loudly that he didn''t want his wife to have too much contact with the killing king! "I see. The immortal is indeed the most advanced treasure. You are so powerful to kill King Wu." The king of snake and scorpion suddenly realized, and then asked excitedly, "are you really from the upper world?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao still answered the same question. When he saw King Wu of snakes and scorpions, he would ask again. He said, "well, let''s talk about it later!" The king of snake and scorpion is a little dissatisfied. No man has ever dared to ignore her like this! Seeing this, King Baigu quickly pulled away the snake and scorpion king so that she would not offend the killing king. He knows the strength of the other party better than anyone. King Baigu asked, "kill King Wu, what should we do now? Go back to Baigu mountain?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, wait for other martial kings. They should share the glory with us!" The white bone king nodded and agreed: "it''s true. Without everyone, we can''t defeat the scorpion army at all." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is just the beginning!" After a while, the five kings flew back swearing. There was no doubt that they didn''t catch up with the blue Scorpion King Shura. "That guy is so good at running that he disappeared all at once." "Yes, hum, what broken Shura, the rabbit changed?" "Great opportunity, it''s wasted!" The five kings were dissatisfied and unwilling. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future. Today we killed two Shura kings and ran away the scorpion army, which is a great victory!" The iron fist King sighed, "it''s a pity that he hasn''t done his whole skill!" "It''s all right. The army moves slowly. Sooner or later, we can find them and completely destroy them!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "they can''t stop us." The people laughed and couldn''t express their joy: "yes, they can''t stop us. The battlefield of Baigu mountain will soon be a thing of the past." "Well, let''s go to Baigu mountain and enjoy cheers and glory!" Zhang Yunhao then said, and everyone nodded and returned to Baigu mountain under the leadership of King Baigu Wu. In the face of many expectant eyes, King baiguwu didn''t talk nonsense. He just raised his hand and shouted, "we won!" There was a silence below, followed by cheers like mountains and tsunamis! "Long live King Wu!" Many people cried with joy. After three years of hard work, they finally won! Baigu mountain, hundreds of thousands of people on the mountain, have finally been saved! ¡­¡­ Not to mention the cheers on the side of Baigu mountain, King Shura, the blue scorpion who escaped from heaven, found the scorpion army in an extremely hidden valley according to the mark left by the scorpion army! "Commander of the army!" When the blue Scorpion King Shura came back, the shuras of the scorpion a corps were overjoyed. Anyway, as long as the blue Scorpion King Shura was still there, they would be able to pull back the situation. "Commander of the army!" King Shura and King Minmin Shura also came out to meet the blue scorpion Shura king. In addition to them, the three eyed Shura king and the multi handed Shura King were also there, but their faces were quite ugly. "Gentlemen, this is just a small defeat. Soon, I will lead you back. Now, rest!" The blue Scorpion King Shura shouted. All shuras answered their orders and began to rest in an orderly manner. The king of multi handed Shura asked with concern, "king of blue scorpion Shura, are you okay?" "Blue Scorpion King Shura, what should I do with these two cowards?" King Shura with three eyes pointed to King Shura and King Minmin Shura angrily. In fact, before King Shura with blue scorpion came back, they had a big quarrel and almost fought. "Don''t say it here, you all come with me!" The blue scorpion Shura king turned expressionless and flew away. The multi handed Shura king was stunned. Why did he leave the camp? "It must be to teach those two cowards a lesson. It''s hard to fight in the camp." The three eyed Shura King speculated that he was right and chased up with the multi handed Shura king! King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo scoffed. Soon, you will be like us! Before long, the five Shura kings came to a nearby secret place. The blue scorpion Shura king asked the Shura King coldly, "what''s that guy going to do?" King Minmin Shura was surprised: "didn''t the master make it clear to you?" The blue Scorpion King Shura said sarcastically, "master? King Minmin Shura, you are really shameless. You have completely betrayed our Shura family!" Three eyed Shura king and multi handed Shura king looked puzzled: "master? Betraying Shura family? Blue scorpion Shura king, what are you talking about?" "They are saying that they have betrayed the Shura clan!" Just then, a voice came from the side. The people turned their heads and saw a very young female Shura king with heart poison coming out slowly from behind the tree. The three eyed Shura king shouted inconceivably, "the malicious Shura king, aren''t you dead?" "I want to die, and I thought I was dead, but in the end I didn''t die. I can only continue to live rather than die!" The venomous Shura king has a bitter face. It seems that he won''t want to get rid of Zhang Yunhao''s clutches in his life. "What do you mean?" The three Shura kings were full of fog and couldn''t understand what the malicious Shura king was talking about. The young Shura king, that is, the Shura saint, clapped her hands and said, "take these two Shura kings first. Time is very tight. Next, we have to control the scorpion army." Hearing the order of the saint Shura, King Shura and King Minmin Shura immediately stood behind the three eyed Shura and surrounded them. The three eyed Shura king was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "blue scorpion Shura king, what''s going on?" The blue scorpion Shura king didn''t answer. He frowned at the Shura saint and asked, "who are you? Your breath?" "I am your leader. According to the master''s order, you are all under my command!" The saint Shura said faintly, "besides, I''m the royal family! The kind of pure blood!" "Shura royal family?" The three Shura kings exclaimed at the same time. The blue scorpion Shura King exclaimed, "how can you be the Shura royal family? Or the pure blood royal family?" "Speak slowly and do it!" The Shura Saint smiled, and the four Shura kings, including the blue scorpion Shura king, struggled to attack the three eyed Shura king and the multi handed Shura king at the same time. The king of Shura with many hands shouted angrily, "king of Shura with blue scorpion, why do you deal with us? Do you know what you''re doing?" "Sorry, I can''t help myself. You''ll know the truth soon." The blue Scorpion King Shura smiled bitterly. Now he is just a puppet. While struggling to resist the attack of King Shura and King Minmin Shura, the three eyed Shura asked in shock, "you two cowards haven''t been hurt?" King Minmin Shura disdained and said, "everything is just acting, coward? Hum, what qualifications do you have to call me a coward?" "Acting?" The three eyed Shura king looked incredible. As soon as he gritted his teeth and turned into blood light, he planned to escape. Anyway, he would inform the headquarters of the strange things that happened here. This is much more serious than the previous defeat. At this time, the saint Shura gave a cold hum, and the blood of the three eyed Shura king suddenly became uncontrollable. King Shura and King min Shura took the opportunity to stun him with their avatars. The blue Scorpion King Shura shouted unbelievably, "control Qi and blood? You are really Shura royal family. How is this possible?" Chapter 560 Only the Shura royal family can suppress the blood of other shuras. Although the blue scorpion Shura king still can''t accept it, there is no doubt that this female Shura is really the Shura royal family! "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. What matters is that I am the enemy of the Shura clan!" The saint Shura said lightly, "one day, I will completely destroy Shura under the leadership of my master!" "You are the Shura royal family!" The blue Scorpion King Shura roared and his heart was full of incredible. Why did the noble Shura royal family betray the Shura family? The treasure that killed King Wu can only control their bodies, not their hearts! "What if it''s the Shura royal family?" The saint Shura looks disdainful. Like Zhang Yunhao, she has 100% people''s hearts! At the same time, the multi handed Shura King finally couldn''t resist and was captured by the malicious Shura king. Seeing this, the blue Scorpion King Shura stopped attacking, strode to the Shura saint and asked, "can you afford the Shura God like this?" "Shura God?" The saint Shura snorted and said, "one day, he will be trampled by my master!" The blue Scorpion King Shura retreated and shouted, "crazy, you''re crazy, you''re a madman!" "I''ve never been crazy. You Shura are crazy!" The saint Shura shouted, "who gave you the courage to invade the Wuxian world? When this idea comes out of your heart, you are doomed to be doomed, because you offend the strongest existence in the world of the heavens, the human warrior!" The blue scorpion Shura king was stunned at first. Then he understood and said in a hurry: "Wuxian world? Are you from Wuxian world? No, aren''t you Shura royal family?" "Puppets don''t need to know too much!" The holy nun of Shura was too lazy to talk nonsense. Chao Minmin said to King Shura, "bring the two captives to the master and bring them back when he has finished refining." "Yes!" King Minmin Shura nodded and mentioned that the unconscious three eyed Shura king and multi handed Shura King left quickly, while the remaining three Shura kings looked at the Shura saint with complex eyes. They couldn''t understand why the great Shura royal family would be so determined to a human being? The saint Shura said, "well, don''t waste time. Take this opportunity to concentrate the elite of scorpion a corps and let them integrate the killing seeds." "Yes!" King Shura and the venomous King Shura nodded to understand, while the blue Scorpion King Shura was stunned and said, "kill seeds, what''s that?" "That''s a good thing to turn your Shura from a Shura puppet into a killing puppet." Shura Saint smiled: "blue scorpion Shura king, you know, every Shura has a soul brand..." After hearing this, the blue Scorpion King Shura shouted angrily, "it''s impossible! Shura royal family, how dare you slander Shura God?" The Shura Saint didn''t bother to say more and returned to the scorpion army camp with the blue Scorpion King Shura to implement the plan. With the cooperation of the blue Scorpion King Shura, the process of integrating the killing seeds was very smooth. The king asked, "what are we going to do next?" "When they integrate the killing seeds, we will go to the scorpion foot army!" The saint Shura said, "then swallow them!" The blue Scorpion King Shura was surprised: "are you going to swallow the scorpion foot Legion?" "The scorpion foot Legion has only three Shura kings. It''s easy to swallow them by surprise with our strength!" The Shura Saint said, "at that time, the scorpion tail, scorpion armor and scorpion foot will all belong to the master!" The blue Scorpion King Shura frowned: "then, what are you going to do next?" The saint Shura said with a smile: "next, of course, we will continue to destroy and devour other legions until we have the strength to counter attack the blood scorpion world and completely destroy it!" The blue scorpion Shura King sneered at the speech: "what you think is too simple. How can you hide so many shuras from others? Also, what about logistics supplies?" "The owner has his own way to hide and logistics." The Shura Saint doesn''t care at all. She has the left eye of blood and storage space. These two are not problems at all. The left eye of blood can hide all the breath. As long as you kill or control all the people close to you, who can find them? As for logistics, Zhang Yunhao''s storage space is boundless, and the materials of the three legions are in his hands. It''s no problem to last for a few months. A few months is enough for Zhang Yunhao to destroy the blood scorpion world. It''s really not good. The big deal is to let the white bone gate supply materials. The white bone gate is his territory now! The blue Scorpion King Shura said coldly, "you will not succeed. The Empire has sent special envoys to the blood scorpion world. There is only death waiting for you!" The saint Shura said confidently, "any enemy will be destroyed by the master. He is supreme!" ¡­¡­ The white bone gate has fallen into a sea of joy. There are laughter everywhere. Everyone is very happy, because the Shura army fled in despair, that is to say, they won. "Long live King Wu!" Cheers to the king of Wu kept ringing in the mountain, and the eight kings of Wu were sitting on the high platform, eating and drinking and talking. The iron fist king said, "we have looked around carefully and found no trace of scorpion a corps. It seems that they have left this area." King feilongwu asked, "leave this area? Where will they go?" "If you guessed right, they should go to the scorpion foot army." The iron fist king said, "so we must support the blue lake gate as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger." "It''s hard work. I guess I''ll lose weight again!" King feilongwu said as he chewed a cow on his shoulder. The people looked at the cow and there were black lines all over his head. In fact, King Wu doesn''t need to eat and drink. He just enjoys delicious food. It''s rare to eat and drink like King Feilong. "Before we drive Shura out, we are destined to work hard." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "however, after rescuing the blue lake gate, we should be able to breathe a sigh of relief." King Wuying nodded and agreed: "it''s true. Other battlefields are far away from us. We can talk about it later." The king of snake and scorpion said, "in other words, the next blue lake gate is a decisive battle?" The king of iron fist said, "it should be. It''s not too late. Martial brother shadowless and nephew crazy Eagle set out to the blue lake gate immediately. You''ll come right after your rest." "Iron fist king, don''t you need to be so anxious?" The king of skeleton Wu was stunned: "those Shura kings have injuries and are still carrying scorpion a legion. The speed is not much faster." "Yes, we are preparing a celebration dinner. You can''t even miss the dinner?" The king of snake and scorpion also said, "it''s said. How can we meet people in the white bone gate?" "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''m worried that King Shura will rush there in advance. King baiguwu, thank you for your good wine." The king of iron fist didn''t say much. The vulture and the king of shadowless took a jar of wine and left Baigu mountain without looking back! The vulture rolled his eyes as he walked. The old man was not polite because he was his father-in-law. "It''s really worthy of being a great Xia who is righteous and warm-hearted!" The king of snake and scorpion sighed, then glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "compared with him, someone can..., hum!" "I''m an insider." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, everything is under control. We should eat and drink. We can start tomorrow. It''s completely in time." "Since you have time to kill King Wu, there must be no problem. It seems that you can eat enough today." King feilongwu nodded with satisfaction and shouted out: "bake me ten more cows. Each one needs a different taste. By the way, don''t be spicy!" "What''s the difference between eating barbecue without spicy and not eating?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and shouted out, "bake me ten sheep, all spicy." People are speechless. It''s true that the king of food meets the king of food! "Kill King Wu, what are you going to do with the scorpion foot Legion?" The white bone king couldn''t help asking. After all, he was the head of the school and didn''t like being led by the nose. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''ll know then. If everything goes well, maybe we just have to go through the motions!" "Go through the motions?" The people were stunned, and then thought about it. King Wu of snake and scorpion thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao with a smile: "how are you going to deal with the blue lake gate when you kill King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao said, "help me introduce the King Wu of the blue lake gate. Although I''ve seen their information, it''s only superficial intelligence." King Baigu didn''t want his wife to talk too much to Zhang Yunhao. He took the topic and said, "let me introduce it. There are two and a half kings at the blue lake gate!" "Why is there half a king of Wu?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "if I remember correctly, there are only King Wu of blue shirt and King Wu of ice lotus at the blue lake gate?" Blue lake gate is a sect built on blue lake by blue shirt great Xia. All previous sect leaders will inherit the title of blue shirt. In addition, King Wu of blue shirt and King binglian are close brothers and sisters, which can be regarded as a double hero! It is worth mentioning that the blue shirt great Xia is a woman. The reason why she is called a great Xia rather than a woman is because she has done countless good deeds! The white bone king said, "the so-called half King actually refers to the body of the great Xia in blue." "The body?" "Yes, great Xia blue shirt had some adventures before his death. After his death, he not only kept his body as it was, but also had most of his combat power." The white bone king nodded: "however, she has no self-awareness. She can fight only under the control of the blue lake sect master." "The living dead?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "in other words, is the blue lake gate a famous and decent sect? Actually fighting with the corpse of his ancestors?" "If they hadn''t been forced to a desperate situation by Shura, they couldn''t have done so. In fact, the blue lake gate has never activated the blue shirt great Xia for hundreds of years." The white bone king shook his head and said, "this is the reason why there is no record in the data." "I see. It''s interesting." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed with some interest. This is an occupational disease. After all, he is an "expert" of the corpse demon sect! "Interesting?" The white bone king was stunned for a while. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to say more, he continued to introduce: "the character of the blue shirt king is quite good. Compared with the iron fist king, it is because of this that the two will become close friends. This is also the reason why the iron fist King rushed there." The king of skeleton Wu then said, "as for the king of ice lotus, although this woman doesn''t practice magic skills, she is no different from our magic door." Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "is this evaluation a little too much?" "Not too much. That dead woman with ice face has done more evil than me." Leng hum, King Wu of snake and scorpion, is obviously very different from King Wu of ice lotus: "she hates men and often catches men to plant lotus flowers. Later, King Wu of blue shirt really couldn''t stand it and shut her up behind the mountain." "Hate men to the bone?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "if I''m right, there must be a soul stirring love story behind it?" "A love story is a love story, but it really doesn''t King Wu of snake and scorpion scoffed: "ice face once fell in love with a man and talked about marriage with him. Unexpectedly, on the wedding day, the man ran away with another man, leaving her alone to cry and be ridiculed." "Fiance ran away with a man? A habit of breaking his sleeves?" Zhang Yunhao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine. Is there such a thing in ancient times? "Yes, the habit of breaking sleeves!" King Wu of snake and scorpion gloated: "since then, no one has seen ice face smile. In fact, many people in the Jianghu call King Wu of ice lotus the Witch of ice Lotus!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "is that so? It''s interesting!" King Wu of snake and scorpion sneered: "kill King Wu, are you thinking of something bad?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I''m thinking about good things, saving beautiful women and making her understand how good men are!" "Do you want to hook up with ice lotus witch? Killing King Wu is not that I despise you, but that you really don''t have the ability." King Wu of snake and scorpion couldn''t help laughing at the speech: "King Wu of ice lotus has long given up his heart to men, and you are too young to give women a sense of security." White bone King Wu and others nodded one after another. Obviously, they were not optimistic about Zhang Yunhao at all! It was the ice lotus witch who killed many men. In fact, it was not that King Wu had pursued her, but the outcome was quite miserable. "Young ones are popular these days." Zhang Yunhao said with a confident smile, "well, if you don''t say this, prepare and start with me to the blue lake gate tomorrow!" The four kings nodded: "yes!" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the white bone king, "white bone king, where is the box of the sky blue plan?" The white bone king stood up and said, "kill the king. The box of the sky blue plan is placed in a special array. It''s easy and can''t be moved. I''ll take you there!" "OK, please." Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed the white bone king to the secret room. On the way, the white bone king remembered one thing and asked, "why did you ask for the Shura heart before killing the king? We can''t use the divine soldiers of the Shura family. We have to find someone to reform." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "I have my own use. You don''t have to ask." "That''s good." After all, Shura and human beings are two different races. Soon, he took Zhang Yunhao to the secret room, which is closely guarded by ten great masters! "These ten great masters are ten elders of our white bone sect. They haven''t left here since they accepted the task." The white bone king sighed, "whether we humans can defeat Shura depends on the sky blue plan." "I know your subtext. Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see the seeds quickly." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "also, whether humans can defeat Shura depends on me!" King Baigu smiled bitterly at the speech, motioned the elders to open the door of the secret room, and then said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, please!" Chapter 561 In the secret room, a small box with many strange patterns is floating in the air. Below it is a precise array that is glittering and dazzling. Zhang Yunhao didn''t hurry to check the box. He turned to King Baigu and asked, "you didn''t make this array yourself?" While motioning the puzzled elders to leave the secret room, the king of skeleton Wu nodded to Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s really not. Huoyun gate helped us draw it. In fact, no one in skeleton gate knows the array at all. At most, activate the array." After a pause, the king of white bones continued: "the main function of this array is to send the surrounding evil Qi into the seeds of evil Qi." Zhang Yunhao asked, "won''t it affect to open the box?" "No, I often open it to check the progress." The white bone king shook his head and said, "the evil spirit seed is white at first. When it turns completely black, it will turn into a holy soldier." "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded, walked into the array and opened the box. A luminous seed almost all black suddenly came into his eyes. At the same time, the picture of countless people fighting appeared in his mind, and he could even smell the cold smell of iron blood in his nose. What is evil spirit? The extreme emotions generated by countless people fighting and the power of the soul are evil Qi. Generally speaking, evil Qi can be obtained only on the battlefield. "Sure enough, it''s almost mature. It''s only the last few white spots." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "the top ten battlefields can exist all the time. Is it specially controlled by huoyun gate?" King Baigu didn''t say much, but said, "without the mobilization and maintenance of huoyunmen, the top ten battlefields can''t last until now." "What a good means! It seems that the man in the upper world should be the martial saint of the strategist." Zhang Yunhao sneered and planned to close the lid. At this time, the fragments of Dragon God seal suddenly vibrated violently around his waist. Zhang Yunhao frowned and took out the fragments of the Dragon God seal that were shining and shaking! As like as two peas of Dragon God print appear, the air in the box immediately starts to glow yellow, and the luster is exactly the same as the Dragon God seal. "There is dragon Qi in the seed of evil Qi?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned. Except for the dragon spirit, nothing else can resonate with the fragments of the Dragon God seal! The white bone king couldn''t help asking, "kill the king, what''s the situation?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "you leave first. No one is allowed to disturb me!" "Yes!" Although the white bone king was dissatisfied, he could only turn around and leave. After he left, Zhang Yunhao said through his mind: "little devil, come back to me immediately." The little devil''s voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "master, I''m far away from you now, and I found the clue of the fragment of the Dragon God seal." Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "I let you come back. Do you need me to say it a second time?" "No, master, I''ll be right back!" The little devil immediately sacrificed his soul and started the transmission. A moment later, his figure appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao. "Master, why do you want me to come back so urgently?" The little devil asked, "by the way, did you reimburse the travel expenses just now?" "Do you know about reimbursement?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, pointed to the evil spirit seed and said, "let me analyze what the evil spirit seed is composed of, and what world does the Dragon Qi belong to?" "There is Dragon Spirit in the evil spirit seed? OK, give it to me!" The little devil was very surprised when he heard the speech. He turned his head, looked at the evil spirit seed, and then turned into a light and flew into the evil spirit seed. Before long, the little devil flew out and said, "master, there is a core composed of dragon Qi inside the evil Qi seed. These dragon Qi come from the Wuxian world!" "Is it really the dragon spirit of Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "we all guessed wrong. It''s not the warrior warrior who comes to this world, but the Royal Dragon Warrior. Damn it!" The little devil didn''t understand: "the Royal martial saint? Why can the Royal martial Saint use evil spirit?" "Unlike other holy places, strategists supported the royal family very much at first, just like Confucianism. Later, because of some things, they decided to break away from the imperial court and stand on their own." Zhang Yunhao pondered and said, "in this case, it''s normal for the royal family to know some military secrets. After all, they are the royal family." "That makes sense." The little devil nodded in agreement and then said, "master, it seems that you can''t cooperate with Wu Sheng!" "Not only can not cooperate, but also for the enemy, the sworn enemy." Zhang Yunhao looked at the evil spirit seed in front of him and sighed: "the sky blue plan is a scam. The Royal wusheng is deceiving the aborigines to collect dragon Qi for him. He is best at this set." At the beginning of that world, the Royal martial Saint created a Tiandao sect. This time, it was just a repetition of the old technique. The little devil didn''t understand: "master, the evil spirit seed collects evil Qi, not dragon Qi." "I don''t know the details, but the evolution of evil Qi should be only the first step. His ultimate goal must be dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "in addition, the Dragon God seal should also be his goal!" "I''ve guessed this for a long time. In other words, why didn''t he let the aborigines help him collect the Dragon God seal?" The little devil asked, "as long as in the name of salvation, the aborigines will not refuse!" "You ask me who I''ll ask? Or, they''ve actually started collecting!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I will stop him anyway. I said I want to save the world of King Wu." "A bad idea keeps saying that it''s a failure to save the world. It''s too bad to be a bad person? Er, it seems that I, the devil, also failed!" The little devil disdained it in his heart, and asked on the surface, "how can it be destroyed?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "step by step, can you control the Dragon Qi core in the evil Qi seed?" The little devil shook his head and said, "can''t do it. The Dragon Qi in it has a lord, which is very different from the ownerless dragon Qi printed by the Dragon God." Zhang Yunhao was surprised when he heard the speech: "there is a Lord. Is there a wusheng idea in it?" The little devil said, "there is no such thing. However, there is a royal brand in it. Only royal members can use it." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "members of the royal family?" "Yes, members of the royal family." The little devil said with a smile: "master, if you are a royal member and have a complete Dragon God seal, it will be easy to crack the core of dragon Qi!" The little devil was just joking, but Zhang Yunhao nodded thoughtfully: "is that right? System, so you''re waiting here." The little devil said, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. You continue to collect the fragments of the Dragon God seal." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, the Shura Empire sent a special envoy to the world of King Wu. Remember to be careful." The little devil disdained and said, "imperial envoy? Who can make me afraid except the master?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I''ll give you a hundred points for your flattery. Well, you can get out." "Master, what about the reimbursement of travel expenses?" The little devil asked with a face. He didn''t look like a demon at all. "Don''t worry, I''m not stingy!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye lit up red, and a large number of Shura souls were sent into the little devil''s body. The little devil was stunned: "so many? Master, your head is broken?" "Your head is broken!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "no? Then give it back to me. I''ll save it." "Master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" The little devil quickly hid aside and said with a flattering smile: "master, you are the most generous and kind Master in the world." Zhang Yunhao said, "this is the salary in advance. If you can''t find the fragments of the Dragon God seal, you should double it back to me." The little devil''s face stiffened and scolded: "I''ll tell you, how can Zhang be so generous? One day, I''m going to pick..., ah!" Looking at the screaming little devil, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. With your virtue, how can I be kind to you? I''m not Mr. Dongguo, eh, Dongguo or Nanguo? After seeing off the little devil, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the evil spirit seed and said in a very firm voice: "no matter who you are, I will defeat you and save the world!" From the beginning to now, he has not changed. He is still the Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ The next morning, the blue Scorpion King Shura, with his face as heavy as iron, took the three eyed Shura king, the multi handed Shura king, the Shura king and the Minmin Shura king to the camp of the scorpion foot army. Although there are only five shuras, they are obviously divided into two camps. The blue scorpion Shura king, the three eyed Shura king and the multi handed Shura king are in one camp, while the Luo Shura king and the Min Shura king are in another camp. "What kind of clothes? Sooner or later you will be like us." King Luo Xiuluo looks disdainful. King min Xiuluo is also cold hum. They are puppets. Don''t look down on anyone! In silence all the way, the five Shura kings came to the camp of the scorpion foot Legion. The six finger Shura king, the head of the scorpion foot legion, was very surprised to see the blue scorpion Shura King: "the blue scorpion Shura king, I haven''t sent someone to invite you. Why did you come?" The blue Scorpion King Shura was stunned: "did you send someone to invite me? Why did you invite me?" The six finger Shura King replied, "it''s the special envoy who wants to summon you." The blue Scorpion King Shura''s eyes coagulated: "special envoy? Special envoy of Shura Empire?" "Yes, the special envoy has come to our camp, King Shura of blue scorpion. Let''s go in and talk!" The six finger Shura King nodded and led the five Shura kings into the tent. "The imperial envoy unexpectedly came at this time. I''m in trouble." Minmin Shura King frowned secretly and quietly informed the Shura Saint hidden behind him. The Shura Saint said decisively: "stop action for a while and take you as the real Shura king." "Understand!" the five Shura kings nodded secretly at the same time. Soon, the five Shura kings came into the big tent. In addition to the two Shura kings of the scorpion foot legion, there were a full six Shura kings! Yes, six! "Uncle Wang, how did you come so fast?" A young king Shura saw the blue Scorpion King Shura come in and asked in surprise. He was the prince of the blood scorpion royal family, the long haired King Shura, who was responsible for accompanying and entertaining the imperial envoy. "Long hair, are you there?" The blue Scorpion King Shura smiled bitterly, pointed to the three arrogant Shura kings in the middle and asked, "it''s a long story. Are these Imperial Envoys?" King Shura with long hair hurriedly said, "yes, Uncle Wang, let me introduce you. This one in the middle is king Shura with silver hands. He is a collateral of the royal family." Hearing the four words of Royal collateral, King Shura and others exclaimed that the Empire cared so much about the fragments of Dragon God seal that even the Royal collateral was sent out! Although it is only a collateral branch of the royal family, its status is still respected! King Minmin Shura was surprised on the surface, but disdained in his heart: "what''s so great, Xiao Ruo is still a pure blood royal family?" The silver hand Shura king, who was a little old, nodded proudly and asked the blue scorpion Shura King impolitely, "it seems that you have lost the war?" As soon as these words came out, the king of Shura with long hair and the king of Shura with six fingers looked at the king of Shura with surprise. The king of Shura with blue scorpion smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I lost, the scorpion tail army was completely destroyed, and the scorpion a army was also seriously damaged!" "How is that possible?" King Shura with long hair looked incredible. King Shura with blue Scorpion was the leader of their royal family. How could he lose so miserably? Also, isn''t the avalanche plan being implemented at headquarters? Why didn''t humans collapse, but Shura collapsed? "What a waste." The silver hand Shura King disdained cold hum. The envoys from the other two empires also looked contemptuous. These lower classes were really unreliable. The blue Scorpion King Shura was very angry at the speech, but he sighed and had nothing to say when he remembered his failure. "Blue scorpion Shura king, what''s going on?" The six finger Shura King couldn''t help asking, "in addition, what about the loss of iron fist sect and white bone sect? Will it affect our scorpion foot Legion?" "Let me start from the beginning..." The blue Scorpion King Shura looked at the six finger King Shura with disgust. He was about to speak, but he was impatiently interrupted by the silver hand King Shura: "your business will be discussed later. I''m here to find the fragments of the Dragon God seal." The king of long hair Shura explained, "Uncle Wang, the special envoy sensed that there were fragments of Dragon God seal in this area by special means, so he brought us here to look for it." The blue Scorpion King Shura''s eyes flashed and asked the Shura Saint through the connection between the puppet and the right hand of blood: "do you want to tell the location of the fragments of the Dragon God seal?" "Wait, I''ll ask the master." For such a big matter, the saint Shura dared not be expert. She hurriedly asked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was surprised that the imperial envoy came so quickly? The saint Shura said, "it is said that they have props specially for detecting the fragments of the Dragon God seal!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said to the Shura Saint: "let the blue scorpion Shura King tell the story. At the beginning, he sent a letter. It can''t be concealed." The saint Shura asked, "what about the blue lake gate?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have my own opinions. You don''t care." "Good!" The saint Shura nodded and told the blue scorpion Shura King Zhang Yunhao''s orders. "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." The blue scorpion Shura King hummed coldly and said to the silver hand Shura king, "Silver Hand Shura king, I know where the Dragon God seal fragments are. In fact, the reason why we failed is because of the Dragon God seal fragments!" "What, do you know where the Dragon God seal fragments are?" The silver hand Shura king was very happy and hurried to say, "great, tell me where it is. As long as you find the fragment of the Dragon God seal, I''ll protect you!" The blue Scorpion King Shura said happily, "the fragments of the Dragon God seal are in the hands of King Wuying of iron fist sect!" The silver hand Shura king asked, "the shadowless king of iron fist sect? Where is he now?" The blue Scorpion King Shura said, "he is either at the white bone gate or to support the blue lake gate." "Well, King Shura, blue scorpion, tell me the whole story in detail." The silver hand Shura king thought about it and did not act in a hurry. Instead, he asked the blue scorpion Shura king to introduce the situation carefully. "This should start with the battlefield of the iron fist sect." The blue Scorpion King Shura said from the beginning: "at the beginning, King Shura and King Minmin Shura planned to ambush the human king..." Chapter 562 After listening to the introduction of the blue scorpion Shura king, all Shura kings suddenly realized that the long haired Shura King sighed: "I see. Everything is because of the fragments of the Dragon God seal." King Luo Xiuluo said angrily, "yes, if there were no fragments of the Dragon God seal, the iron fist sect would have been destroyed by me." "That''s your useless." The silver hand Shura king thought, stood up and said, "you go with me to destroy the blue lake gate." King Shura with long hair asked with surprise and joy, "King Shura with silver hand, didn''t you say you didn''t participate in our war before?" "I''m not interested in your war. All I want is the fragments of the Dragon God seal." The silver hand Shura king said, "since the shadowless King Wu may be at the blue lake gate, we will destroy the blue lake gate, that''s all." "Even if the shadowless King Wu is away, killing the blue lake gate can greatly reduce the strength of mankind. In this way, it''s much easier to obtain the fragments of the Dragon God seal. The silver hand Shura king is really a good move!" The blue Scorpion King Shura said excitedly, this is not false excitement, but true excitement. No one wants to see human death more than him! The silver hand Shura king said, "that''s right. We''ll start right away without delay." "Yes!" The king Shura shouted his orders and followed the silver hand King Shura to fly quickly to the island in the middle of the lake where the blue lake gate is located - the situation of the blue lake gate is a little special. The scorpion foot Legion just blocked the lake, which is quite different from other battlefields. On the way, King Minmin Shura couldn''t help asking the Shura saint, "what should I do now, Xiao Ruo?" "The master said, you continue to be king of Shura, don''t be any different!" The saint Shura said, "as for the blue lake gate, the master will make arrangements. Whether they can escape this disaster depends on their own fortune!" "That''s the only way." King Minmin Shura nodded, but there was no pity. After all, she was not human. Dial back a little. After Zhang Yunhao talked with the Shura saint, he immediately contacted the shadowless King: "shadowless king, things are bad. More than a dozen Shura kings will attack you soon." "What, a dozen Shura kings?" King Wuying couldn''t help crying out. The king of iron fist and the king of blue shirt, who were drinking, turned their heads and looked at him at the same time. The king of iron fist asked in amazement, "younger martial brother, what''s the situation?" "Elder martial brother, I''ll talk about it later." The shadowless King waved his hand, closed his eyes and said with consciousness, "what''s the matter with killing the king?" "Others will come later. It won''t be long before King Shura will come. Now you have two ways." Zhang Yunhao said, "the first way is to evacuate completely. How much you can run is how much you can run." King Wuying frowned: "it''s impossible. How can more than 100000 people on the island withdraw for a while and a half? Moreover, the lake has long been surrounded by Shura." "The second way, you can be a bait to lead the king of Shura away." Zhang Yunhao continued, "those Shura kings came for the fragments of the Dragon God seal, and they don''t care about the blue lake gate." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "of course, you will be very dangerous. Maybe you will really become a hero." "This..." King Wuying hesitated. He really had great righteousness in his heart, but he didn''t want to sacrifice for the blue lake gate at all! "There is danger, but it is not a desperate situation. King baiguwu and I are rushing to the blue lake gate at full speed. As long as you can hold on until we come, you can escape." Zhang Yunhao continued, "of course, it depends on your own way. You can also let the iron fist King sacrifice for you. I don''t think he will mind." The shadowless King breathed out and said, "I''ll mind. I''ll choose the second way." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "did you choose the second way so happily?" "If I were not your puppet, I would not choose this way. Unfortunately, I am." The shadowless king said faintly, "death is actually a relief. Moreover, my senior brother is the backbone of the iron fist sect." "Well, you''ll run in the direction of the white bone gate later." Zhang Yunhao said no more and said, "hurry!" "I know!" The shadowless King opened his eyes and said in a deep voice to the iron fist king and the blue shirt King: "elder martial brother, I have received the news that more than a dozen Shura kings are coming to attack the blue lake gate." The king of iron fist was surprised at the speech and quickly stood up and said, "what? More than a dozen Shura kings?" "Shadowless, are you kidding? Where do we have so many Shura kings in this battlefield?" The king of blue shirt frowned: "what''s more, these messages come from here? You''ve been chatting with us just now!" King Wuying stood up and said, "there''s not much time. I won''t talk nonsense. They''re coming for me. I''ll distract them. Be careful not to be attacked by King Shura." The iron fist King grabbed the shadowless king and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter? I''m here for you?" "To be exact, it came at the fragments of the Dragon God seal on me." The shadowless king said, "wait until I have my life to survive." When the iron fist king heard the speech, he immediately said, "Dragon God seal fragments? Younger martial brother, give me the Dragon God seal fragments and I''ll lead them away." "Elder martial brother, the iron fist gate can''t live without me and you." The shadowless King pushed away the iron fist King''s hand and said, "besides, there is no doubt that I will die. The white bone king is rushing here. As long as I''m fast enough, I can escape from heaven." "Younger martial brother!" What else does the iron fist king want to say? The blue shirt king said, "although I still don''t understand what''s going on, the shadowless king, I''ll go with you." King binglian frowned when he heard the speech: "brother!" King Wuying refused: "King Wushan, your duty is to protect the blue lake gate! You can''t take risks with me!" "King Wuying, listen to me. My magic soldiers are speed type and are suitable for escaping. Moreover, the farther you escape, the safer our blue lake gate will be!" The king of blue shirt waved his hand and said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s start quickly!" "King Wu of blue shirt!" King Wuying looked at King Wushan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party would take risks with him. No wonder he and his senior brother were so congenial. It turned out that they were the same type of people. The iron fist King hugged his fist and said, "brother Lan Shan, my younger martial brother will trouble you. I will help you guard the blue lake gate. Unless I die, the blue lake gate will be safe!" "Brother Tiequan, you''re welcome! Younger sister, please remember to cooperate with King Tiequan. Don''t make trouble. And this crazy eagle king, please." King Wu of blue shirt hugged his fist and flew into the sky with King Wu of shadowless. As soon as they flew up, they immediately felt that more than a dozen powerful waves were coming here at great speed, and they were surprised. "It seems that King Wuying didn''t lie!" As the king of blue shirt spoke, he ran his Qi. He only heard a crash. There were two huge wings behind him. These are his heavenly soldiers swimming Dragon Wings! "I''d rather I lie! King Wu of blue shirt, get ready!" The shadowless King shook his head and shouted in the distance, "the shadowless king is here, Shura dog. Come with me if you have seed." Before the king Wuying''s voice fell, the king Wushan grabbed his arm and flew away quickly. There was a huge air wave in place, which was a performance of breaking through the sound speed. "Shadowless king? What''s the matter? He escaped in advance? King Shura, the blue scorpion, that man is really shadowless king?" The silver hand Shura king was stunned and quickly turned to the blue scorpion Shura king. The blue scorpion Shura King nodded and said, "yes, that man is the shadowless king!" "OK." The silver hand Shura king immediately chased after him when he heard the speech, and said, "King Shura with long hair, you chase with me, and the rest of the people will break the blue lake gate for me, so as not to confuse them!" "Yes!" Five people, including King Shura with long hair, followed up, while the remaining eight people, including King Shura with six fingers, rushed to the island in the middle of the lake. The iron fist king looked at the situation in the air and frowned: "there are really more than a dozen Shura kings? What''s the matter?" "What''s going on? It''s going to happen in the future. Hold the blue lake gate first." King binglian said coldly that she has always had this attitude towards men. "The eight Shura kings are hard to deal with." The iron fist King sighed and said, "fortunately, five Shura kings are hurt, otherwise we don''t even have a chance to fight." Ice lotus King Wu sighed: "three and a half kings against eight Shura kings, really can only fight one." Just then, a woman wearing a mask suddenly flew over from a distance and shouted, "three martial kings, let me help you." "Ah?" The king of iron fist was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "who is your king?" The masked woman, that is, the saint Shura, lightly replied, "the nameless king of martial arts!" The iron fist king is also a cheerful man. He laughed at the speech and said, "unknown king? Well, unknown king, thank you for your help. It''s a great honor to fight side by side with you!" "It''s also my pleasure!" The saint Shura saluted slightly, and the ice lotus King hummed, pretending not to know what to say. Seeing the appearance of the saint Shura, the five people of the blue scorpion Shura King were very surprised. King Minmin Shura couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Ruo, why are you here?" The saint Shura said, "I''m here mainly to take you and King Shura out of the game and make up for the loopholes." King Minmin Shura was surprised: "are we leaving?" "Yes, you have too many flaws to stay. I''ll take this opportunity to take you away." The saint Shura nodded and sighed, "I wanted to win the scorpion foot army at one fell swoop. I didn''t expect such a change." "No one can control everything except God." The king of Minmin Shura shook his head and said, "well, you don''t have to be an undercover at last. By the way, where are the king of blue scorpion Shura?" "Of course they continue to be insiders." The Shura Saint said, "as the blue scorpion Shura king, no one will doubt them." King Minmin Shura nodded in agreement: "this is true. No one will betray Shura God, let alone the royal family." While the two women were talking, the six finger Shura King flew over the blue lake gate. The six finger Shura king looked ferocious and said, "Blue Lake gate, your end is coming." "With you waste?" King binglian looked disdainful. Behind her stood the saint Shura, the king of iron fist, the vulture, and an expressionless woman in blue. That was the living dead man, the great Xia in blue! The six finger Shura King laughed: "you will soon know who is the waste, King binglian Wu. I will never let you die too easily." Ice lotus King Wu was murderous: "sure enough, men have a virtue, even Shura is no exception. One day, I will kill all men in the world!" Iron fist king and vulture can''t help coughing. Please, we are also men, okay? "Don''t worry, I will help you realize this wish. When we conquer the world of King Wu, all men will die. Hahaha, do it!" The six finger Shura King stopped talking nonsense and led the Shura kings to rush up. King binglian immediately took the people to fight, and the two sides fought on the blue lake! Among them, the holy nun of Shura played against King Minmin Shura and King Luo Shura. The three fought farther and farther, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight. As a result, the situation turned into three and a half martial kings against six Shura kings. Although there were a large number of Shura kings, most of them were "injured", so the situation was not one-sided. "If King Wu didn''t allow me to die, I wish I could die here!" The blue scorpion Shura King sighed secretly. The three eyed Shura king and the multi handed Shura king also had this idea. Unfortunately, they didn''t even have the power to commit suicide when they became puppets. Not to mention here, with the full support of you longyi, the king of blue shirt and the king of shadowless move forward as if they were lightning. Although the king of silver hand Shura chased desperately, they couldn''t get closer, or even farther and farther. "If you go on like this, you should be able to escape from life." King Wuying breathed a sigh of relief. Although he chose to sacrifice his life for righteousness, if he could not die, it would be better not to die. He was nostalgic for his recent heroic career. At this time, the king of blue shirt suddenly said, "King Wuying, in fact, I should say sorry to you." King Wuying didn''t understand: "I''m sorry, why?" "I''ve always misunderstood you. I once reminded the iron fist king to be careful of you." The king of blue shirt said apologetically, "I really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" "Be careful of me?" King Wuying''s face was a little stiff. He said, "King Wushan, it''s not your fault. I did have some dark thoughts before." The king of blue shirt smiled and said, "dark thoughts? I believe you can''t be dark." The shadowless king was surprised: "are you so confident in me?" "King Wuying, if you are really a dark man, it is not you who run away now, but the king of iron fist." The king of blue shirt said, "a dark man can never sacrifice for others." Shadowless King Wu was silent, because he didn''t know what to say. How could he be so great? King Wuying''s silence made king Wushan nod more and more: "King Wuying, like his senior brother, is a real just man." Behind the two kings of Wu, the king of Shura with long hair, who was chasing after them, frowned and said, "king of Shura with silver hands, if we go on like this, we will be escaped by them." The silver hand Shura king thought for a moment and issued an order: "long hair Shura king, you three use Shura blood Dun to stop them." "Shura blood Dun? Silver hand Shura king, isn''t it necessary?" The three King Shura with long hair exclaimed at the same time. The consumption of Shura blood escape is not generally large. Basically, it can only be used when running for life. "It''s necessary. In any case, we must get the fragments of the Dragon God seal!" The silver hand Shura king said coldly, "long hair Shura king, do you want to resist?" "No!" King Shura with long hair hated in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he performed Shura blood escape with the other two Shura kings, turned into three blood lights and flew to King Wu with blue shirt and King Wu without shadow in an instant. Chapter 563 "Die!" King Shura with long hair shouted ferociously. His bloody hair flew up at the same time and turned into whips to the two kings of Wu! The two kings of Wu were surprised and quickly turned to the right, but the other king of Shura immediately evolved a huge bloody hand and grabbed them. "Damn it!" The king of blue shirt scolded secretly in his heart and turned again, but he was still beaten back. At the same time, the three kings of silver hand Shura caught up and surrounded them! King Wu of blue shirt had to stop in mid air. He looked at the six Shura kings with extremely dignified faces. It seemed that he was doomed this time. The silver hand Shura king said coldly, "hand over the fragments of the Dragon God seal, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" The shadowless King sneered, "do you think I would be so stupid? The fragments of the Dragon God seal are not on me at all." "Not on you?" The silver hand Shura King frowned, took out a mirror from his arms and looked at the shadowless king, but there was nothing in the mirror, which meant that there was really no fragment of Dragon God seal on the shadowless king. Silver Hand Shura Wang lenghum: "is it on the blue lake gate? It doesn''t matter. Soon the blue lake gate will be a thing of the past." "Sorry, it''s not at the blue lake gate. Hahaha, you''ll never find the fragment of the Dragon God seal!" King Wuying laughed. King Wushan couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing with Shura looking for the fragments of Dragon God seal? Do you want to live forever?" "Ignorant human beings, you don''t know how important the Dragon God is." The silver hand Shura King disdained to smile. He turned to the shadowless king and asked, "shadowless king, why do you know our goal? Why did you run away in advance?" Everyone here wants to know the answer to this question, including the king of blue shirt. The shadowless king said, "of course, it''s because there are traitors in your Shura." "Traitor, who?" The long haired Shura King couldn''t help shouting angrily. Although he didn''t believe that there would be traitors in Shura, the news leakage was a certainty. "Isn''t that you?" The shadowless king said, "you told me to escape before." King Shura with long hair said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense!" "King shadowless Wu, do you think we will be fooled by such a cheap separatist scheme?" The silver hand Shura King disdained cold hum and said, "when I catch you, you will cry and shout and say everything without missing a word!" "Then try it!" The shadowless King sneered and said to the blue shirt king, "if you have a chance, run away by yourself. I won''t die for the time being." "Good!" King Wu of blue shirt nodded and agreed without nonsense. "Go! Catch King Wuying. As for King Wushan, kill him!" With the order of the silver hand Shura king, the five Shura kings swarmed forward with a ferocious face. Although the shadowless king and the blue shirt king tried their best to resist, the strength of the two sides was too different. Before long, they were seriously injured. The blue shirt king who failed to escape vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a tragic smile, "it seems that he can''t escape." The shadowless King smiled bitterly, "I''m the one who''s bothering you." "Fighting with Shura, what''s the trouble? I just wish I could kill more shuras!" King Wu of blue shirt breathed out and made up his mind to burn jade and stone. "When a hero dies, it''s better than to be a puppet." King Wuying''s eyes became determined. "Humble human beings, make atonement for your sins!" The silver hand Shura king had a ferocious control avatar on his face, that is, a huge silver hand smashed at the blue shirt king. The blue shirt king wanted to avoid, but his hands were entangled by the long hair of the long hair Shura king, and he couldn''t escape at all. "Can we only get here?" A glimmer of despair flashed in the eyes of King Wu of blue shirt. At this time, the silver hand Shura king suddenly felt something. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly controlled the silver hand to change direction and hit him behind him. The strong force made ripples appear in the void. While the silver hand Shura King changed his attack, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The figure wanted to attack, but found a silver hand hitting him hard. "You are still the first person who can feel me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly. His figure disappeared for a moment. When he appeared again, he had come to the king of blue shirt Shura. Then, Zhang Yunhao waved the long sword in his hand and turned it into thousands of sword shadows. All the long hair around died instantly and dissipated into light spots in the air! "Human beings have such fierce sword skills?" The king of Shura with long hair was surprised. Even Shura was shocked by the murderous spirit on Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. The narrowly escaped King Wu of blue shirt recognized Zhang Yunhao and said gratefully, "bald? So young? You are the king of killing. Thank you for saving your life." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "they are all human beings. There is no need to say more." The shadowless King approached Zhang Yunhao and asked with a surprised look: "kill the king, how did you come so fast?" The distance between the white bone gate and the blue lake gate is not short. Even King Wu takes at least five hours, and now it''s less than an hour from the beginning! In fact, King Wuying never expected Zhang Yunhao''s support before, but now not only Zhang Yunhao is coming, but also king Baigu is approaching quickly. "This ruthless sword is really mysterious." The shadowless King sighed secretly. Naturally, he didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao used his right hand of blood in order to hurry. "I set out early." Zhang Yunhao simply explained, but he was relieved. Fortunately, he caught up. This time, he was really caught off guard! "King Shura with long hair, entangle those two guys, others, and catch the shadowless king with me!" Seeing that Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed, and there were four kings of martial arts approaching quickly in the distance, the silver hand Shura King''s face was very ugly, so he gave the order immediately. "Yes!" At the same time, the king of Shura with long hair once again gave birth to hair and turned into countless chains to Zhang Yunhao and the king of blue shirt. "Why do so many men play with their hair these days?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, waved his long sword to break the chain of hair, and shouted, "I have the fragments of the Dragon God seal. Come and get it if you can!" "Where are the fragments of the Dragon God seal?" The silver hand Shura king immediately took out the mirror and looked at Zhang Yunhao. This time, the mirror was full of yellow light! "The fragment of Dragon God seal is really on him! Kill him and grab the fragment!" The silver hand Shura king shouted excitedly. All Shura kings immediately shifted their targets. Zhang Yunhao smiled and appeared in the rear. The Shura kings chased after him without saying a word. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the king of blue shirt and the king of shadowless will meet with the king of white bone. The king of blue shirt is greatly relieved and smiles at the king of white bone: "I didn''t expect to be saved by you." The white bone king said expressionless, "I didn''t think I would come all the way to save you." "King Wu of blue shirt, you should thank us after the event." The king of snake and scorpion smiled. The king of blue shirt is a famous handsome man. Hearing the speech, King Baigu immediately pulled king snake and scorpion behind him and said, "King blue shirt, if you want to thank me, stay away from my wife." "How do you feel like I''m a third party?" The blue shirt King Wu was a little speechless and said, "wait, why don''t you help kill the King Wu and wait here?" "Because I don''t need help." Zhang Yunhao smiled and appeared next to the king of blue shirt. The king of blue shirt looked at him in surprise, turned his head and looked ahead and found that the king of killing was disappearing like water lines. "It''s good to kill King Wu." King Wu of blue shirt suddenly realized and said with a loud smile, "King Wu of no shadow, it seems that your name is going to change." King Wuying was in a good mood and joked, "what do you want to change? King Lanying?" The king of blue shirt said, "it''s a bit against the name. I suggest you change it, such as the king of blue bone." The white bone King Wu''s face was expressionless: "it''s against my name!" "How about King Feiying?" "Leave the name to yourself!" Zhang Yunhao and others were talking and laughing here. The silver hand Shura king who was fooled was furious. He turned around and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "human, you will pay for what you have done!" "It''s you who have to pay the price!" Zhang Yunhao held his long sword in his hand and said coldly, "Shura, it won''t be long before I will kill into the blood scorpion world and let you taste the taste of being invaded." The king of skeleton Wu said murderously, "I will kill all shuras at that time, and there will be no left!" "That''s right!" At the same time, the kings shouted that their hatred for Shura can only be washed with blood, because it is the blood of millions of people! "Into our blood scorpion world? With you waste?" The silver hand Shura king looked disdainful. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu and hand over the fragments of the Dragon God seal. In this way, I can allow you humans to live like pigs and sheep. Otherwise, the King Wu world will have no grass and no chickens and dogs!" Zhang Yunhao is more arrogant than the silver hand Shura King: "Shura king, hand over your mirror and kneel down to kowtow to me to admit my mistake. In this way, I can barely allow you to be my slave. Otherwise, what is waiting for you will only be death." "Human, you are looking for death!" The silver hand Shura king was furious and wanted to fight immediately. At the same time, all kings of Wu happily grasped their weapons and prepared for a war. Even the seriously injured blue shirt king and shadowless king are no exception! "The silver hand Shura king is the strongest Shura King I have ever met. This time, some beat him!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are even more belligerent. The charm of martial arts lies in that there are always challenges! Seeing that the war was imminent, at this time, the silver hand Shura king suddenly changed his face and said, "human beings, this time, you will be cheap first. Soon, your end will come." "Silver Hand Shura king?" The Shura kings looked at the silver hand Shura king in amazement. Why didn''t they start a war? They can definitely defeat the human king! "Go back!" The silver hand Shura king didn''t talk nonsense. He took five Shura kings and left here quickly. "What''s going on?" The flying dragon king, who thought he would experience a big war, was stunned: "their strength is above us!" "I don''t know what''s going on. I want to have a good fight." Zhang Yunhao was also quite surprised. Wang Wuying was relieved: "it''s estimated that something has happened in Shura. This is a good thing. This time it''s too hasty. We''re not ready at all." King Wu of blue shirt nodded first, and then said a little anxiously: "yes, King Wu of white bone, I''m a little worried about the blue lake gate. Can you take me back as soon as possible?" The king of white bones said, "of course, no problem. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the blue lake gate as a guest!" "Go with me." King Feilong Wu laughed. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "King Feilong Wu, you go back to Baigu mountain and protect the iron fist sect." "Are you worried that Shura will cut us off?" "I have to guard against it." Zhang Yunhao said, "I can sense the number of Shura kings. Let you go back just in case." King feilongwu didn''t say anything, so he turned and left: "OK, I''ll go back to the town!" "King Feilong obeyed the order of killing King Wu, and King Baigu didn''t mind at all?" King Wu of blue shirt found a problem keenly. It seems that the relationship between killing King Wu and the white bone sect is not simple. "Is it because of the front-line plan?" King Wu of blue shirt was moved. King Wu of iron fist told him about killing King Wu. He was only half convinced. Now it seems that the king of killing Wu may really be the man of the upper world! If it weren''t for the people in the upper world, how could the rebellious white bone king be so polite to him? "Let''s go!" The white bone king clapped his hands and set out with the people. Before long, they returned to the blue lake gate. Seeing that the blue lake gate is still brightly lit, King Wu of blue shirt breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the blue lake gate is safe and sound. Soon, the king of iron fist greeted them. The king of iron fist was surprised and asked, "king of white bone, how did you come so fast?" King Baigu replied according to Zhang Yunhao: "we were here before." "I was going this way before?" The iron fist king also wanted to ask questions. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the iron fist king, let''s talk about what''s going into the blue lake gate." "Yes, go in and talk about it. I''ll treat you well." The king of blue shirt laughed and said that he was deliberately concealing the injury to avoid shaking the morale of the army. The king of iron fist noticed this and hurriedly took all the kings into the hall. As soon as there were no outsiders, the king of blue shirt immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t suppress the injury. "Brother blue!" "Brother! How are you?" The king of iron fist and the king of ice lotus hurried up. Zhang Yunhao looked at the king of ice lotus and said, "the king of blue shirt is seriously injured. The king of ice lotus, you take him down to heal first, and the king of shadowless, you also go to heal first. The king of Wumei, you help him." "What do you say?" King binglian glanced at Zhang Yunhao with disgust and helped King blue shirt to heal. King snake and scorpion secretly whispered, "killing King Wu, this iceberg is not so easy to split." "It''s fun when it''s difficult!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He asked the iron fist king, "iron fist king, look at the traces outside. Have you fought before?" The iron fist King nodded and said, "yes, the eight Shura kings besieged us. If there was not an unknown king suddenly, we might have died." King Baigu was stunned: "unknown King Wu, who? Does our world have this King Wu?" "I don''t know. She''s a woman. She sounds very young." The iron fist King shook his head and said with a little doubt, "it''s strange to say. She disappeared with King Luo Xiuluo and King min Xiuluo. I don''t know what the situation is." "It''s really strange that it disappeared after hitting it." The crowd was also surprised. Zhang Yunhao asked, "iron fist king, how did your previous battle end?" Chapter 564 "It was the king Shura who took the initiative to retreat. Our strength was insufficient and there was no pursuit." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s question, the iron fist King replied, "it seems that the six finger Shura king has received some orders." "Did they retreat on their own initiative?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "King Shura, who chased and killed King Wuying, also took the initiative to retreat." The iron fist king said with regret; "There must be an accident at Shura camp. Unfortunately, we are not strong enough, otherwise we can go and inquire." "Let''s talk about it later. It''s quite good to escape this disaster." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "suddenly there are six more Shura kings. It''s really bad time!" "It''s really a little unlucky." The iron fist King nodded deeply and then asked, "by the way, why did you rush here in advance?" The white bone king replied, "we received a warning that you would be in danger, so come here in advance." "Who?" "We don''t know. He left a note on the table. We didn''t find him at all." "Can you put a note under your eyes?" The iron fist king was shocked. There were five kings! "That''s why we believe in intelligence. Facts have proved that he didn''t lie," said King Baigu Zhang Yunhao said, "iron fist king, do you think the unknown king will be with the person who sent the note?" The iron fist king said thoughtfully, "nameless king? It''s possible!" The king of snake and scorpion said, "it seems that a mysterious organization is helping us." "When younger martial brother Wuying recovers, I''ll ask him carefully where the information comes from." The iron fist king said, "in any case, the mysterious organization should be its own, otherwise it won''t help us." "It should be!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and finally fooled him. The appearance of the special envoy really caught him off guard, resulting in many loopholes. In order to make up for these loopholes, Zhang Yunhao can only create a mysterious organization top cylinder. As for others, we''ll talk about them later! In fact, Zhang Yunhao has a simpler way, that is, regardless of the life or death of the blue lake gate, but there is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao can''t do this! "Why did Shura retreat suddenly? I''m afraid it''s getting more and more troublesome." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "well, I''m a good man now. Why is my luck so bad?" Scorpion foot army station! "Silver Hand Shura king, why did you retreat before? We only need one step to get the fragment of Dragon God seal." Also from the Empire, the water knife Shura king asked, "those humans are not our opponents at all." "Yes, silver hand Shura king, why do you want us to give up attacking the blue lake gate?" The six finger Shura king also asked puzzled that he would retreat because the silver hand Shura king sent a signal to him through special means. The silver hand Shura king didn''t answer everyone''s questions. He turned to the blue scorpion Shura king and asked, "what about King Shura and King Minmin Shura? Why aren''t they there?" "They''re both missing." The blue Scorpion King Shura replied, "before, they besieged a nameless king of martial arts. When they hit, there were no people." The silver hand Shura king was very dissatisfied and said, "two Shura kings will disappear when they hit each other? Blue scorpion Shura king, can you be more absurd?" "King luoshura and King Minmin Shura have their own problems." The blue Scorpion King Shura said about the Shura sword regiment and said, "I reported their affairs to the headquarters before, but the time is too short and the headquarters has not responded." "Indecision, you should have captured them in the beginning." Silver Hand Shura Wang lenghum: "if I guess correctly, they are the ones who leak information." "How could it be? The silver handed Shura king has never betrayed the Shura family!" The king of long hair Shura couldn''t help shouting that if it was true, their blood scorpion royal family would be scolded by the Empire. The blue Scorpion King Shura agreed: "yes, Shura has never betrayed the king Shura. I think they just want to monopolize the inheritance of the killing sword group." "It was true that no Shura betrayed the Shura family before, but from now on." The silver hand Shura King sighed and said, "don''t you want to know why I want to retreat? The reason is very simple. The high priest gave me an order!" "High priest?" The Shura kings exclaimed at the speech. The high priest is the messenger of the Shura God. He has the ability to predict the future. He is second only to the Shura emperor in the Empire. "I have a special treasure that can receive Royal orders. Before, I sensed that an order came, so I retreated in advance." Silver Hand Shura King explained: "Royal orders are above all else. I think you can understand that." "Can understand!" The Shura kings nodded and there was no more resentment. "On the way, I checked the order." The silver hand Shura King continued, "this command was issued by the high priest. He said, Shura God is angry!" "Shura God is angry?" The king Shura was frightened and could hardly stand. However, some people were ecstatic, that is the king Shura of blue scorpion! The blue Scorpion King Shura thought happily: "it must be Shura God who found those blasphemers! Great, they are dead to kill King Wu now!" A Shura King couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t Shura God been healing? Has he awakened?" "Shura God is angry because Shura betrayed Shura God." The silver hand Shura king did not answer the previous Shura King''s question. He looked at the long haired Shura king and others like a knife and said, "this Shura is the Shura of your blood scorpion world!" "It''s impossible!" King Shura with long hair wanted to argue, but he thought of King Shura and King Minmin Shura. He was speechless! "The high priest ordered me to find out all the truth and catch the traitor, which is more important than the fragments of the Dragon God seal." Silver Hand Shura king shouted, "long hair Shura king, from now on, your blood scorpion royal family will fully cooperate with me. If there is any mistake, no one can protect you." "Yes!" King Shura with long hair lowered his head. The imperial envoy can''t kill the blood scorpion royal family, but Shura God can definitely. The water knife Shura King couldn''t help saying, "Silver Hand Shura king, where should we start?" The silver hand Shura king said, "the two traitors, King Shura and King Minmin Shura, should not be dead. We have to find a way to catch them." "How? We don''t know where they are now!" "They obviously collude with the king of human martial arts. We start from this!" "In other words, the old way to defeat the human king of martial arts?" the blue Scorpion King Shura couldn''t help asking. The silver hand Shura King nodded, "that''s right." Six finger Shura King smiled: "that''s simple. With our current strength, it''s no problem to defeat the human king of martial arts!" Other Shura kings are also laughing. They are full of confidence in their own strength! "With our strength, of course, no problem." The silver hand Shura king said, "but you should remember that King Wuying and King Shasha can''t kill, they must be captured alive." The blue Scorpion King Shura nodded in agreement: "these two people are the most likely humans to collude with King Shura and King Minmin Shura!" Six finger Shura King couldn''t wait and said, "yes, silver hand Shura king, when shall we attack?" "I''ll inform you then. You go out first. King Shura with long hair, you stay." The silver hand Shura King waved and said, the Shura kings nodded, turned and left, leaving only the silver hand Shura king and the blue scorpion Shura king in the tent. "Silver Hand Shura king, what can I do for you?" Long hair Shura King''s attitude is much more respectful than before. After all, the other party is not only an imperial envoy, but also a high priest envoy. The silver hand Shura king said in a deep voice, "the traitors may not only be king Shura and King Minmin Shura!" "More than that, do you doubt the blue Scorpion King Shura and them?" The king of long hair Shura was stunned, and then exclaimed, "it''s impossible. The king of blue scorpion Shura is my uncle!" "They are all suspected." The silver hand Shura king ordered, "monitor the three of them. If there is any change, take them directly." Long hair Shura King hesitated: "this..." "King Shura with long hair, don''t you understand the seriousness of the matter?" The silver hand Shura king shouted, "if we can''t solve this matter before the arrival of the new imperial envoy, our only end is to be executed. We, including the whole blood scorpion royal family, are the anger of Shura God!" The king of long hair Shura trembled at the speech and hurriedly said, "king of silver hand Shura, we will fully cooperate with you. I will send someone to monitor Uncle Wang immediately!" The silver hand Shura king looked a little slower and said, "OK, in addition, inform the blood scorpion royal family of this matter and ask them to send reinforcements, just in case." "Yes, silver hand Shura king, I will inform my father immediately." King Shura with long hair nodded quickly. Then he hesitated and asked, "King Shura with silver hands, why did Shura betray Shura God? This has never happened in thousands of years!" Shura will commit crimes, but will never betray Shura God and Shura family! The silver hand Shura king said, "I don''t know. In short, this matter is very serious. We must investigate it clearly and put an end to it completely. Only in this way can we calm the anger of Shura God! Well, go down!" "Yes, silver hand Shura king!" The long haired Shura king turned and left. After he left, the silver handed Shura King smashed the diamond table with a hated punch and said gnashing his teeth: "I will never let any traitor, the supreme Shura God, I will calm your anger!" The anger of Shura God soon reached Zhang Yunhao''s ears, and he immediately fell into silence. On an island near the blue lake gate, the saint Shura said solemnly, "master, things are not very good!" "Things are really bad, master. Soon the Shura empire will send a large number of Shura kings into the world of King Wu." King Minmin Shura also said, "this time, the anger of Shura God is much more serious than the Dragon God seal." "You can''t hold out until the Shura Empire comes, because you will be destroyed by the blood scorpion royal family soon." The malicious Shura King gloated and said, "the blood scorpion royal family will definitely destroy you at all costs in order to make up for their mistakes." King Shura said angrily, "what are you talking about? Don''t forget, King Shura, you are with us now!" The malicious Shura King disdained to say, "I''m not with you traitors. Hum, death is my biggest pursuit!" Seeing that the Shura kings were going to quarrel, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "don''t quarrel. You don''t have to worry too much. I had expected this before." The saint Shura was stunned: "master, you guessed that Shura God would be angry?" "It''s not a guess, but a test." Zhang Yunhao said: "the soul mark is the shackle of Shura God controlling Shura. If one or two shackles are destroyed, he may not find it, but tens of thousands of shackles have problems at the same time. Unless he is unconscious, he will be aware of it!" The nun of Shura understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea in an instant and asked in surprise, "are you testing whether the Shura God has awakened?" "Yes, the situation of Shura God directly determines how much time there is in the Wuxian world, so we must find out." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "our real battlefield is the world of Wuxian, not the world of Wuwang!" The venomous Shura king said enthusiastically: "no matter the Wuxian world or the Wuwang world, it will become the territory of our Shura family!" King Minmin Shura was too lazy to pay attention to the malicious Shura king. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, now it seems that the Shura God has awakened!" "Yes, I''m awake. This is the last thing I want to see." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this means that the Shura God will recover soon and break the seal. In other words, there is not much time in the Wuxian world!" The saint Shura smiled bitterly and said, "time is really running out. Sadly, the Wuxian world will be in chaos soon." King Minmin Shura said, "I haven''t been to your Wuxian world, but you can tell those holy places about Shura''s invasion, so that they won''t fight inside." "It''s impossible. No one will believe it. Even if they do, they will only be a joke." Zhang Yunhao said: "people in the Wuxian world are too confident. They look down on other races. Of course, they also have the capital of self-confidence. In those years, the Shura God was slapped directly back, and no one even knew." King Minmin Shura said, "the problem is, you are not the original. You don''t even have a Wuxian now!" "This is true, but people in Wuxian world did not accept this." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to save the Wuxian world, you can only rely on one person, that is me. No one can save the Wuxian world except me!" "You are a mere king of martial arts. Why should you save the world of Wuxian?" The venomous Shura King disdained and said, "we Shura people not only have Shura gods, but also countless ninth, eighth and seventh orders!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "so what? In a few years, I will become a Wuxian, and then slap you all out!" The venomous Shura King scoffed: "kill the king of Wu, did you start dreaming so soon?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the malicious Shura king. There will be times when he will be desperate! The saint Shura asked, "master, what should we do now? Since you have expected this, you must have prepared Countermeasures in advance?" "Countermeasures?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the countermeasure is very simple, that is to speed up the progress." People were stunned: "speed up the progress?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I was going to come step by step, but now the situation is urgent. I can only speed up my pace. Xiao Ruo, you will come to us tomorrow with the king of Shura." Chapter 565 "Looking for you? Master, do you mean to let us go to the blue lake gate?" Zhang Yunhao''s words surprised the saint Shura. Shura and human beings are mortal enemies! "Up to now, you can''t go without going." Zhang Yunhao said, "we have no time to waste. Don''t worry. With the previous layout, the iron fist king should accept you. After all, they are in a precarious situation!" The saint Shura asked, "will it reveal your master''s identity?" "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to take the blame. How can I easily show up behind the scenes?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in any case, we should eliminate the scorpion foot army as soon as possible, so as to meet the next challenge." "Master, at your command!" The Shura Saint said, the other Shura Kings also nodded, and only the malicious Shura King sneered: "no matter how you struggle, you are doomed to escape, because you have offended not only the blood scorpion royal family, but also the Shura God!" Zhang Yunhao still ignored the malicious Shura king. He said, "this time, we not only want to save the world of King Wu and destroy the world of blood scorpion, but also create a big trouble for the Shura Empire, so that they can''t have time to attack the world of Wuxian!" "Master, I''ll try my best to help you complete this task. It''s just the Shura nationality who wants to invade our Wuxian world. It''s really trying to die!" The saint Shura said firmly with her eyes. She always thought she was a human in the Wuxian world! ¡­¡­ That night, King Wuying looked at the Shura kings in front of him with an ugly face and said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, do you want me to betray mankind and collude with King Shura?" "These are our own people. Just like you, you can''t save the world without them." Zhang Yunhao said, "all you have to do is let the iron fist king and these Shura kings unite to deal with the scorpion foot Legion." "Can I say no?" Although King Wuying resisted very much, he could only nod. His eyes swept over King Luo Xiuluo, King min Xiuluo and King Xinxin Xiuluo, and said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, you designed everything at the beginning." "This is all for the world of King Wu." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Sanjian Tianren, "Sanjian Tianren, please trouble you this time." "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''m not a good man anyway." Sanjian Tianren smiled. The effect of Wanxue pool is quite good. He has been officially resurrected! "Well, don''t waste time. King Wuying, take them to see King Tiequan!" Zhang Yunhao disappeared like water lines as he spoke. What he was here was just a separation. The shadowless King sighed and asked the three sword Heavenly Man, "let''s go. What should I call you?" "Call me nameless King Wu. I started killing King Wu." Sanjian Tianren smiled, and the Shura Saint smiled, but didn''t say anything. King Wuying didn''t know about the unknown king. He nodded at Wen Yan and took the people to the conference hall. In the conference hall, a group of martial kings were discussing how to deal with the Shura king. This was when they suddenly felt something. Qi Qi turned in shock and saw four Shura Kings (Shura saints disguised as Shura kings) coming in big steps. While on alert, the king of iron fist shouted, "King Luo Xiuluo, King min Xiuluo? Younger martial brother shadowless, what''s going on?" King Wuying hurriedly comforted: "everyone, they are not enemies. Listen to me slowly, how about it?" "Human beings and King Shura are incompatible. How can they not be enemies?" Ice lotus King Wu said in a deep voice. The ice and gas hovered around him and was ready to take action at any time. "We are not your enemies, we are the enemies of the Shura empire." The saint Shura said, "you King Wu, if you don''t mind, we can talk slowly." "The enemy of the Shura Empire? Hum, you think we''re stupid? King Shura and King Minmin Shura are the army heads of the scorpion tail army!" The iron fist king looked disdainful. At this time, he found the malicious Shura king and was stunned: "didn''t you be killed by my shadowless younger martial brother?" The venomous Shura King despised and said, "just because he wants to kill me?" "Iron fist king, if we were really enemies, your iron fist sect would have been destroyed by me." King Minmin Shura said, "we saved your life. Won''t you even give us a chance to talk?" The iron fist king was stunned: "it was you who saved our lives and informed us?" The saint Shura nodded, "exactly!" The iron fist King frowned a little. At this time, the white bone king said, "iron fist king, listen to what they want to say!" "Yes, King Wuying should not betray us humans." King Wumei also said, "although he looks like an evil villain." King Wuying snorted coldly and said to King Tiequan, "senior brother, I will give you a reasonable explanation." "I hope so, otherwise don''t blame me for killing my family!" The king of iron fist snorted coldly and asked the king of blue shirt, "brother blue shirt, what do you think?" "They all came in. What else can I do? Listen!" The blue shirt King shook his head. He didn''t want a fight here. It was a terrible disaster for the blue lake goalkeeper. So, they were given a formal opportunity to talk, although the atmosphere was still extremely tense and stiff. As the leader, Sanjian Tianren came out and said, "first introduce myself. My name is nameless King Wu!" "Your name is nameless King Wu?" The iron fist king was stunned: "isn''t the nameless king a woman?" "Ah?" Sanjian Tianren was stunned, then reacted, looked speechless and said, "I can call nameless King Wu, and others can call nameless King Wu. We are an organization!" The kings of martial arts were stunned: "organization?" "You don''t have to worry about these. In short, you call me nameless King Wu." The three sword heavenly man pointed to the Shura saint and said, "this is the royal family of the Shura family. Revenge the Shura king." "Royal family, Princess of Shura Empire?" The king of iron fist and others exclaimed that after Zhang Yunhao''s popular science, they knew what this identity represented. "Not a princess, I''m just a mixed race. I should be a princess or something." The saint Shura shook her head. Now she went to the front desk and had to hide her identity. In fact, she even changed her appearance! Cosmetic surgery is really nothing to Zhang Yunhao. In fact, the saint Shura herself can change her appearance. The iron fist king asked in a deep voice, "princess? Revenge King Shura, what do you want to do?" The Shura Saint said, "my purpose is very simple, to overthrow the Shura empire!" The king of Wu was shocked: "are you going to overthrow the Shura Empire?" The saint Shura said, "what''s strange about this? Don''t you humans often happen this kind of thing?" The king of blue shirt couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you Shura always united?" "This is the problem. Before me, Shura has never betrayed Shura God or Shura family." The saint Shura said, "don''t you think this kind of thing is unreasonable? There is no such loyal race in the world? Like you humans, you are greedy and can kill the God who created yourself." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "we humans are so mean. I''m really sorry for you?" The king of iron fist thought deeply: "it''s really a little abnormal for you to say so, which has something to do with the reason of your betrayal?" "Yes, because of some adventures, I found that there is a brand in the soul of each Shura, and this brand can control all Shura''s thoughts." The Shura Saint nodded and said, "this is the reason for the unity of the Shura people. To put it bluntly, we are all slaves and puppets of the Shura God!" "I see." The kings of Wu suddenly realized that the king of snake and scorpion said, "it''s terrible to control the whole race, isn''t it?" "In fact, according to my investigation, we Shura are just war tools made by Shura God." The Shura Saint smiled bitterly and said, "after knowing this, I swear to overthrow the Shura Empire, Shura God!" "Tools of war?" "Yes, war tools. That''s why every adult Shura is a soldier." The saint Shura said, "therefore, I am not your enemy, but your ally." The kings of martial arts were silent. The king of iron fist said, "revenge King Shura, it''s hard for us to believe you just by your words." The saint Shura smiled and said, "don''t worry, let''s take our time." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "let''s talk about the shadowless King first. When did he become your man?" "I''m not the one who avenges King Shura. I just cooperate with her." King Wuying said coldly, but he sighed in his heart. It''s not easy to be a hero. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a running dog. The iron fist king asked, "younger martial brother, what''s going on?" "Let me start from the beginning." Shadowless King Wu began to introduce: "the unknown King Wu and I met after defeating the scorpion tail army." "After defeating the Shura Legion?" Zhang Yunhao deliberately asked, "that is to say, when you fought with the scorpion tail army, you didn''t know the unknown king and didn''t collude with them?" The shadowless King replied, "no, I didn''t produce any moths in that battle." "No, I deliberately let the scorpion tail army lose to you." The saint of Shura said, "on the one hand, it is to let Minmin Shura King get away from them, on the other hand, it is to show sincerity, otherwise you may not win the decisive battle." The king of snake and scorpion asked, "didn''t you say that all shuras are controlled by Shura God? Why can you control Minmin Shura king and them?" The saint Shura simply said, "because I can crack the soul mark." King Minmin Shura said, "Shura God takes us as tools. It''s normal for us to oppose him. Moreover, after the soul brand is broken, Shura God will not let us go." The iron fist King Leng humed, "don''t put all the responsibility on the Shura God. King min Shura, at least more than 100000 people near our iron fist sect died in your hands!" King Minmin Shura disdained and said, "that''s because you are too weak. In this world, the weak have no right to live." The iron fist king was furious: "what did you say?" The holy nun of Shura stopped and said, "well, king of iron fist, please forgive me. Although we got rid of the control of Shura God, we are still Shura after all." The king of blue shirt said with an ugly face, "that is to say, will you kill us humans in the future?" The saint Shura said, "if we reach an agreement, I can guarantee that I will never attack humans again." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed: "what if we can''t reach an agreement?" "Then I can''t promise anything. After all, we have no obligation to you." The saint Shura said coldly. Several kings of martial arts were angry, and the white bone king of martial arts said, "are you threatening us?" "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact." Sanjian Tianren said, "kings of martial arts, they are Shura, not human beings!" The iron fist king looked at the three swords and asked unhappily, "as a human king, why are you with her?" "Because I want to live in the world of King Wu." Sanjian Tianren answered first, then looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "killing King Wu, you should tell them the truth about the Shura Empire?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "do you know me?" "We come from the same place." Sanjian Tianren smiled: "you are not the only one preparing for the decisive battle in the future." The iron fist king was stunned: "are you also from the upper world?" The three swordsmen smiled and said, "maybe!" Make complaints about the same thing: "you are the same place, even the answer is the same!" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "how are you going to save the world of King Wu? Go with Shura?" Sanjian Tianren said with a smile: "Shura and Shura, isn''t it very beautiful?" "It''s very nice." The king of snake and scorpion sneered at the speech and said, "are you not afraid of being turned over when you speak so openly?" "It''s true. Why should I turn my face?" The saint Shura said, "if not, how can a human king help us Shura?" The king of blue shirt said, "I''m beginning to believe you a little now." "If you want to deal with the Shura family, you must unite all forces." Sanjian Tianren said, "because they are too powerful. I know you hate Shura, but if you want to save the world of King Wu, they are an indispensable force." The king of iron fist was silent for a moment and said, "brother Wuying, continue talking!" "Yes, elder martial brother." The shadowless King nodded and continued: "at that time, the unknown King convinced me with those words. He also took me to see a group of Shura kings. After careful thinking, I decided to have a look first." "Elder martial brother, I just wanted to observe first and didn''t decide to really cooperate, so I didn''t inform you." The shadowless King continued, "I just didn''t expect that Shura would suddenly come after me. If it weren''t for the nameless king, they would inform me in time that I was dead." Finally, the shadowless king said, "after this, I completely understand that if I want to defeat Shura, I must cooperate with them, so I brought them to you." "I really want to thank you, nameless King Wu, for today''s business." King Wu of blue shirt hugged the nameless King Wu when he heard the speech. He has a clear line of kindness and resentment. Sanjian Tianren smiled and said, "King Wu of blue shirt, you''re welcome. We have a common enemy, that is Shura!" "Yes, common enemy." The king of blue shirt nodded and asked the saint Shura, "how are you going to form an alliance?" This sentence means that the king of blue shirt has been moved. The king of iron fist has no objection. Instead, the king of ice lotus has a cold hum. He obviously doesn''t believe in Shura, but he didn''t say anything more. As for the rest, they are all their own, which is why Zhang Yunhao dared to tell a big lie! Chapter 566 "King Wu of blue shirt, to be honest, Shura has found my existence, so I don''t intend to hide it any more." Hearing the inquiry of King Wu of blue shirt, the saint of Shura field smiled and said, "you and I will form an alliance, raise the flag and directly destroy the scorpion foot army." The martial kings were stunned: "so direct?" The Shura Saint said, "be direct. I''ll give you a message for free. The Shura people are very nervous about the Dragon God seal. They will never let you go." The iron fist king asked, "why do the Shura people attach so much importance to the Dragon God seal?" Sanjian Tianren said, "you can ask the king of killing Wu about this question. He should know, otherwise he wouldn''t ask for the fragments of Dragon God seal from the king of shadowless Wu." The iron fist king was surprised and said, "yes, why are the fragments of the Dragon God seal in your hand?" "I do know why the Shura people attach so much importance to the Dragon God seal." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said the matter. Then he said, "the fragments of the Dragon God seal are very important, so I want to save them myself. King Wuying didn''t make it clear at that time. I''m really sorry, but I didn''t expect the Shura family to stare at the fragments of the Dragon God seal." King Wuying said magnanimously, "I wouldn''t say such a big thing." "I see. Is the fragment of Dragon God seal the key for Shura to enter the upper world?" King Wu of blue shirt suddenly realized. At this time, King Wu of ice lotus said coldly, "can we exchange the Dragon God seal for the peace of our King Wu world?" King Wu of blue shirt heard the speech and shouted, "binglian, what are you talking about?" King Wu of snake and scorpion suddenly said, "I think what she said is very reasonable. What do you think of killing King Wu?" "The Shura never do business with you. They only kill and rob." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, in order to start the Dragon God seal, they will take away the dragon spirit of your Wuwang world." The white bone king asked, "what will happen without dragon Qi?" "Heaven and earth fall!" Zhang Yunhao spit out four words, and the people took a breath. The king of iron fist said, "in other words, hand it in or die?" "From the beginning of Shura''s invasion, it was destined to fight to the end." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the Shura Saint: "revenge Shura king, don''t scare us. On the value of hatred, you are definitely above us." The saint Shura said, "I don''t deny this, so we need to cooperate." After a moment of silence, the king of iron fist asked, "what are you going to do after defeating the scorpion foot army?" "Continue to destroy and plot against other Shura kings, and then invade the blood scorpion world." The saint Shura said, "the front line plan to kill King Wu is the only vitality of your King Wu world. However, without our help, you can''t drive Shura out of the King Wu world." Zhang Yunhao is full of confidence: "as long as my killing sword group grows up, nothing is impossible." Sanjian Tianren asked, "kill King Wu, your killing sword technique should be a saint level martial arts?" "I don''t even have Saint level martial arts. How can I see people?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "this martial arts is given to me by a good friend of mine." "Ghosts are your good friends." Sanjian Tianren rolled his eyes and said, "the killing sword group is really powerful. The problem is that it takes time to grow, but now you don''t have time." Zhang Yunhao was silent. He sighed, "I didn''t expect to suddenly kill a dragon god seal." The iron fist King smiled bitterly and said, "no one can think of this." "No one can think of it. The change is always faster than the plan. In fact, I didn''t intend to come to you so early." The saint Shura sighed and said, "I can give you a promise, King Wu." The king of blue shirt asked, "What promise?" "As long as the front-line plan is successful, I and my Shura will all leave the world of King Wu." The saint Shura said, "after all, we don''t belong to the world of King Wu." Your King Wu''s eyes lit up: "is that true?" The nun of Shura nodded affirmatively: "naturally, I never wanted to hide in the world of King Wu and survive. I want to completely overthrow the Shura empire!" "Heroic spirit, although you are Shura, you are still worthy of admiration." The iron fist King praised, "we want to discuss revenge on King Shura first!" "Please!" The saint Shura made an invitation, and the kings of Wu gathered together and arranged a sound insulation aura. The iron fist King first said, "I think we can form an alliance!" "I agree!" many kings nodded. "I disagree." King binglian objected: "Shura is our enemy, no matter which one." The king of blue shirt frowned: "little sister?" King binglian glanced at King Wu in blue shirt and said coldly, "but I don''t object!" "In that case, it''s decided to form an alliance." The iron fist king said that everyone had no opinion. Then, the iron fist King represented the humanity: "revenge King Shura, we have decided to form an alliance with you. I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise, we will never let you go." The Shura Saint raised her hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. We were allies before overthrowing the Shura empire. Let''s talk about later." "Good!" The iron fist king also raised his hand, and then the two sides clapped three high fives in the air to announce the formal establishment of the covenant. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and the deception officially ended. Next, Shura forces can appear in a fair and bright way! The saint Shura couldn''t wait and said, "well, it''s not too late. We should destroy the scorpion foot Legion as soon as possible to avoid any accidents!" The king of blue shirt was stunned: "attack now? Our army of blue lake gate is not the opponent of scorpion foot army. It was only reluctantly supported by land advantage in the past." "Don''t worry, I have brought the main force of scorpion a corps and scorpion tail Corps." The Shura Saint smiled and said, "by the way, I hope you will try to be merciful and not kill those Shura kings, because they can be rebelled." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "on the battlefield, no one will show mercy." "Yes, we won''t show mercy!" King binglian also said coldly, and even made up his mind to kill all shuras. The Shura Saint didn''t insist. She said, "try your best. In addition, killing King Wu, I''m very interested in your killing seeds. We''ll study them together when we have time. Maybe we Shura can also use the killing seeds." Zhang Yunhao said, "aren''t you afraid of my hands and feet?" The saint Shura said confidently, "no one can do anything in front of me." Zhang Yunhao thought and said, "defeat the scorpion foot army." "It seems that before killing King Wu, he wanted to control Shura with killing seeds." The king of iron fist moved in his heart. He said, "revenge the king of Shura. Can we take those king of Shura with our strength? Brother Lan Shan and brother Wuying are hurt!" The saint Shura said confidently, "don''t worry, we are not only such people, but every Shura may be our own!" The king of iron fist thought of a possibility and said unimaginably, "did the king of blue scorpion Shura also be rebelled by you?" The saint Shura smiled and said, "thank you for your help!" The white bone king said with a bad face, "it seems that we have given you a white job." Sanjian Tianren said, "well, gentlemen, let''s prepare for war and celebrate our alliance with Shura''s blood!" "Well, celebrate our alliance with Shura''s blood!" Everyone nodded at the same time. Before long, the war machine blue lake gate was completely started! ¡­¡­ Shura camp! The six finger Shura King rushed into the silver hand Shura King''s tent and shouted, "Silver Hand Shura king, there''s something over the blue lake gate." The silver hand Shura king, who was arranging the plan for tomorrow, raised his head and asked, "there''s something going on. What''s going on? Isn''t it night now? Do they want to escape?" The six finger Shura King carefully replied, "in my experience, they don''t want to escape, but to attack us." "Attack us? Where did they get the courage?" The silver hand Shura king was shocked and disdained. At this time, another Shura King rushed in and shouted, "six finger Shura king, silver hand Shura king, there is a large army approaching on the right! They shot all our spies!" "The army on land? Is it the reinforcements of iron fist sect and white bone sect? How can they come so fast?" The silver hand Shura King frowned. Suddenly, he thought of one thing and fiercely stood up: "are those betrayed shuras? That is to say, they joined hands!" Six finger Shura king asked unbelievably, "betrayed Shura? Silver hand Shura king, do you mean King Shura and King Minmin Shura?" "It should be. Beat the drums and prepare for the battle immediately. Hum, I was still thinking about where to find you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to bring it to the door. It''s really great." The silver hand Shura King gnashed his teeth and said, "if you dare to betray Shura God and make an alliance with mankind, I will break you into pieces!" "Yes, silver hand Shura king!" The six finger Shura king promised loudly and turned to wake up all shuras. Soon, the Shura camp became murderous: "just human beings dare to attack them. It''s really looking for death!" Not long after the scorpion foot Legion arranged the defense line, a large number of warships appeared on the lake. At the same time, a murderous Shura army appeared on the right. The Shura army is small in number, only about thousands. There are two big flags in front, each with two huge blood words - freedom, revenge! It is worth mentioning that the Shura of scorpion a legion is still hidden behind. After all, the identity of the blue scorpion Shura king has not been revealed! "It''s really the Shura army. How can so many shuras betray the Shura God?" The complexion of King Shura with long hair is difficult to see the extreme. After this time, the blood scorpion royal family will be heavily blamed. "If you guessed right, they should be Shura of scorpion tail army." The blue Scorpion King Shura looked ugly and said, "I don''t know if my scorpion army has been eroded?" "The elite of the scorpion tail army?" The silver hand Shura king looked at the blue scorpion Shura king and said with deep meaning: "Shura who betrayed Shura God will die!" The blue Scorpion King Shura replied very definitely, "of course!" The blue Scorpion King Shura said this very sincerely. The silver hand King Shura frowned. Was he wrong? Soon, the troops of blue lake gate gathered by the lake, and then the heavenly and human beings of the three armies flew into the sky at the same time. Here at the blue lake gate are Zhang Yunhao, the king of iron fist, the king of shadowless martial arts, the king of blue shirt, the king of ice lotus, the king of white bone, the king of snake and scorpion, the king of Wumei, and eight kings! The vengeance army is the saint Shura, the three sword heaven and man, the malicious Shura king, the Shura king, the Shura king, and the Minmin Shura king. There are five Heaven and man levels! As for the scorpion foot legion, it is the silver hand Shura king, the long hair Shura king and other 12 Shura kings, which are not inferior to the two coalition forces! In the moonlight, the angry voice of the silver hand Shura King resounded through the world: "who gave you the courage to attack our Shura army?" The iron fist king of Wu said on behalf of the kings of Wu: "it''s the courage given to us by thousands of dead souls who died in your hands. King Shura, your retribution has come." "Only the weak will believe in retribution!" The silver hand Shura king looked disdainful. He turned his head and looked at the Shura Saint led by the revenge army. He drank and asked, "who are you that dares to betray the Shura God?" "My previous name is no longer used. Now I''m called the king of revenge Shura!" The saint Shura said lightly, "like you, I am a collateral of the Shura royal family!" "What, are you a collateral of the Shura royal family?" The king of Shura was shocked to the extreme, and the Shura army below was also in an uproar. What''s the matter? Why did the Royal collateral betray Shura? "Are you a collateral of the Shura royal family? It''s impossible!" The silver hand Shura King stared with big eyes and shouted angrily. The most proud thing in his life is the royal blood. No one is allowed to desecrate it! "Nothing is impossible!" The holy nun of Shura had no superfluous nonsense. Her heart moved. A huge blood color vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and the force of the liquid blood sea fell like raindrops! The Shura army was completely in an uproar. It was really the Shura royal family! Only Shura with royal lineage can summon the power of liquid blood sea - Collateral lineage is also OK. The proof of pure blood royal family is to summon the virtual shadow of Shura God. Every pure blood royal family has strict records, and the number of collateral is too large to be completely counted. This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao asked the saint Shura to disguise collateral! The silver hand Shura king asked angrily, "since you are a royal family, why do you betray Shura God?" "Because I don''t want to be a slave!" The voice of the Shura saint was louder than that of the silver hand Shura king. She roared angrily, "you know, there is a soul mark on your soul, which is the tool of the Shura God to control you!" "What, soul brand, tool?" The shuras were stunned to the extreme and exclaimed one after another! The silver hand Shura king was furious in an instant and shouted, "how dare you slander the Shura God?" The saint Shura said coldly, "I don''t slander, silver handed Shura king. I ask you, can Shura break through the Ninth level for thousands of years?" The silver hand Shura King disdained and said, "the Ninth level is the field of God. How can we break through?" The Shura Saint asked, "why not? Humans can become immortals. Why can''t we Shura?" The silver hand Shura king shouted angrily, "no, no, this is the Oracle!" "The reason why we can''t break through the Ninth level is because of the soul brand. How can a slave bound by spirit become a God?" The saint of Shura said loudly, "for Shura God, we are just the tools of war he created!" The silver hand Shura king said angrily, "you talk nonsense!" "In addition to our Shura nationality, which race is full of soldiers?" The saint Shura continued to say loudly, "gentlemen, as long as you lay down your arms and surrender, I will break your soul brand and let you be free. This is the purpose of our freedom and revenge army!" "Nonsense, revenge King Shura, how dare you slander the Shura God! I swear to the sea of blood that I will break you to pieces, or I will be doomed forever!" Silver Hand Shura King''s red eyes, green tendons, trembling all over, roared with all his strength! Chapter 567 "Blood Sea oath? Silver hand Shura king, sorry, you will never have a chance to complete this oath!" Hearing the oath of the silver hand Shura king, the Shura Saint disdains to laugh. The other party will only have two endings, one is death, and the other is to become a puppet! "Of course I have a chance. Die for me, King Shura!" The silver hand Shura king didn''t talk any more. He directly summoned the silver hand avatar to smash the Shura saint. At this time, a light flashed and the silver hand Shura King disappeared directly! While the silver hand Shura King disappeared, Zhang Yunhao and the Shura Saint disappeared at the same time. The king of long hair Shura was stunned at first, and then he shouted angrily: "what have you done?" "What do you do? Of course you kill Shura! The silver handed Shura king will soon die. Oh, wrong, it''s a dead Shura. You shuras deserve to die!" The white bone king said with a ferocious face. The other kings also sneered, and their eyes were full of killing intention. This is the plan discussed by the saint Shura and the people before. She uses the holy things of the white bone gate to deal with the silver handed Shura King - the saint Shura claims that she has a treasure that can strengthen the ability of the holy things. At that time, she can not only trap the enemy, but also kill the enemy. The silver hand Shura king is the leader of the Shura king. He must have many cards. Therefore, after a little "hesitation", the white bone king chose to give the holy thing to the killing king and let him cooperate with the saint. King Shura with long hair trembled: "you want to die. If King Shura with silver hands has an accident, all humans in the world of King Wu will be buried with you!" "It''s like you''ll let us go! Everyone, kill Shura!" The iron fist King snorted with disdain and led the other kings to rush up. "Kill Shura!" The blue lake gate army roared and rushed to the scorpion foot army''s camp with great morale. It''s today! "Kill the puppet!" King Minmin Shura has no time to care about human slogans. He shouted and rushed up with all shuras! It is worth mentioning that the Shura of the revenge army is tied with a blue ribbon on their forehead, so they generally won''t admit their mistakes! "Kill humans, kill traitors!" King Shura with long hair also roared. The battle broke out instantly. Countless blood bloomed in the roar of killing! Not to mention the decisive battle outside, in the space of the left eye of blood, Zhang Yunhao looked at the silver hand Shura king with a gloomy face and said with a smile: "Silver Hand Shura king, this time, we can have a good fight!" "By you?" The silver hand Shura King soon calmed down and disdained to say, "if I remember correctly, are you just a new martial king?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "for you, a new king of martial arts is enough. Xiao Ruo, cheer me on." "Yes, master!" Shura Saint stepped aside with a smile. Here, she doesn''t need any cover up, because there are only two kinds of people who can go out from here, the dead and puppets! "Master? You call him master?" The silver hand Shura king was stunned to the extreme: "you are a royal Shura family, and you are called a master of human martial arts?" The saint Shura disdained and said, "sorry, I''m actually a human, not you dirty Shura!" The silver hand Shura king was stunned at first, and then said thoughtfully, "are you human? That is to say, this is a conspiracy, isn''t it?" "I''ll talk about it later. It''s no use talking more now. Soon, you''ll call me master." As Zhang Yunhao put his hand on the hilt of the sword, he smiled and said, "in fact, not only you, but also the Shura king outside!" "Do you think your new king of martial arts will be my opponent?" Silver Hand Shura King Leng hum: "today, not only you will die, but all the people outside will die! You human ants don''t know how powerful our Shura family is!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly asked, "you are so confident because King Shura with long hair has a statue of blood scorpion in his hand?" "How do you know?" Silver Hand Shura king was surprised: "blue scorpion Shura king, multi hand Shura king, three eye Shura king, which of them is your insider?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s all!" "All?" The silver hand Shura King''s face changed. If those three were insiders, the battle would be suspended today. Just when the silver hand Shura King''s mind wavered, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the sky sword light fiercely attacked the silver hand Shura king with terrible murderous spirit. The whole space lit up in an instant. The reason why Zhang Yunhao has such a great prestige is that he has integrated the Dharma phase and killing mark into the long sword early in the morning. The silver handed Shura king is not an ordinary enemy! "Die!" Although the silver hand Shura King lost his chance, he didn''t care. With a cold hum, the silver hand avatar smashed down at Zhang Yunhao like a mountain. All the sword lights were destroyed wherever he passed! This is a typical example of pressing people with force. The skill of silver hand Shura king is too much higher than Zhang Yunhao! At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the silver hand Shura king, and a sword stabbed his back heart, which was the separation of killing! "I have sensed you for a long time." The silver hand Shura King disdained to smile. A huge silver hand suddenly appeared around the killing body, and then contracted at an amazing speed. Silver Hand Shura king is not an ordinary Shura king. He is first-class in both strength and experience. "Sure enough, the skill gap is too big. Fortunately, I have Shura heart!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. The heart of the heavenly soldier Shura suddenly started, and a layer of blood light lit up from him and killing at the same time. With the blessing of Shura''s heart, the strength of Zhang Yunhao and his separation soared. The two people moved and blinked at the same time. Then two long swords stabbed the head of the silver hand Shura king from left to right! "Heavenly soldier? Is this your support? I don''t know!" The silver hand Shura king looked disdainful. The silver hand avatar suddenly moved to the left and patted Zhang Yunhao''s real body. At the same time, the huge silver hand turned into a silver chain and jingled towards the killing split lock. "Man and sword are one, there is no return!" Facing the threat of the silver chain, the killing split directly integrated the whole body into the long sword. The long sword instantly turned into a straight silver thread and stabbed the silver hand Shura King''s head. The void was even pulled out a straight black line. It is worth mentioning that this long sword also has the power of Dharma phase and killing mark. This is the power of killing sword! "Decisive enough, unfortunately, it''s useless!" In the face of this powerful blow, the silver hand Shura king was still dismissive. He raised his right index finger towards the direction of the long sword. The force of a large amount of liquid blood instantly formed a huge silver finger and slammed into the long sword! Yes, it''s a collision, because this silver finger is not only huge, but also powerful, like a siege car. "Eye of killing!" The killing split slightly adjusted the direction and disappeared into the weak point of the silver finger. The next moment, the long sword rushed out directly from the end of the silver finger and continued to shoot at the silver hand Shura king. "How?" The silver hand Shura King''s face changed a little. His mind moved and changed positions with the silver hand avatar. As soon as the silver hand avatar appeared, he immediately grabbed the long sword in his hand. The long sword struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the silver hand! "You are waiting!" Seeing the silver hand Shura king suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. With a sneer, the long sword turned into a huge lightsaber and chopped down fiercely. There were dark cracks in the void. This move is a sharp break of the white bone Sabre technique. It is extremely powerful and can be called a full blow. what? When did Zhang Yunhao learn the white bone Sabre technique? Of course, last night, for a peerless genius like Zhang Yunhao, sky level skill is nothing, not to mention he still has room for thinking! "Damn it!" When the silver hand Shura king who had just transferred saw the bright knife light falling from the sky, he was surprised and hurriedly activated the Tianbing boxer on his hand. The boxer instantly lit up a dazzling blood light, and a bloody mountain loomed in it. This is the silver hand Shura King''s Tianbing blood mountain fist, which contains the power of a blood mountain. It''s no small matter. Then, the silver hand Shura king raised his right hand like a shield to block the falling bright knife light. When the sound rang again, the whole space was shaking. The silver hand Shura king was hit like a meteor, and then slid all the way to the distance! Zhang Yunhao gained power and pursued the silver hand Shura king as quickly as a sword light. Before people arrived, the dense sword Qi had attacked each other. "Damn it!" The silver hand Shura King scolded again and hurriedly wanted to take back the avatar. At this time, the long sword caught by the avatar suddenly turned into sword filaments and entangled the avatar in turn! Is he Zhang Yunhao so easy to catch? Without incarnation, the silver hand Shura king can only raise his trembling fist to resist Zhang Yunhao''s sword Qi. He grits his teeth in his heart. Is this guy too weird? Has he really just broken through? "I''m distracted. It''s time for heavenly soldiers and avatars to go together at the beginning. Kill King Wu. Just give me a sigh of relief and your time of death will come!" The silver hand Shura king thought to himself, but Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t give him a chance to breathe. He attacked frantically all the way. The silver hand Shura king could only keep retreating and defending, and he couldn''t fight back at all! The killing sword is best at attacking! "Master, great!" The cheerleader Shura Saint applauded loudly, which is sincere. The silver hand Shura king is not an ordinary Shura king. He is not only powerful, but also a collateral royal family. Not many Shura kings are his opponent - the blood Scorpion King. "I am the silver handed Shura king. Will I be defeated by a new king of martial arts?" Hearing the cheers of the holy nun of Shura, the silver hand Shura King''s state of mind collapsed a little. He didn''t want to delay any longer. His heart moved. His eyebrows suddenly opened a bloody eye, and a blood light attacked Zhang Yunhao''s head at an incredible speed! The blood light was so fast that it didn''t even leave its trace in the void. However, it didn''t hit Zhang Yunhao for a simple reason. Zhang Yunhao immediately turned his head to avoid while his eyes opened! The killing sword technique can sense the killing machine, and it is very clear. "Did you escape?" The silver hand Shura King''s face was incredible. This deadly blood eye was the beast king he took from a small world. He was always invincible. I didn''t expect to be avoided by a new king of martial arts. How could this be possible? Although he failed to kill Zhang Yunhao, the silver hand Shura king did not get nothing. He took advantage of Zhang Yunhao''s avoidance to use his body method to escape 100 meters away. "It''s finally slowing down." The silver hand Shura King breathed a sigh of relief and moved his mind. The silver hand avatar got rid of the shackles of killing and flew back to his right hand. The killing turns into a light directly and integrates into Zhang Yunhao''s long sword, which improves the power of the long sword again! "What a pity!" Zhang Yunhao secretly regretted, floated in the air and shouted, "Silver Hand Shura king, is your eye someone else''s? There is a strong killing intention in it!" "So what? This is my booty. Before long, your Wuwang world will become the booty of Shura!" The silver hand Shura King closed his deadly blood eyes and said enthusiastically, "our Shura family will become the strongest ruler of all worlds under the leadership of Shura God!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "even then, you are still a puppet." "Hum, do you think I will believe your slander? Killing King Wu, your time of death is coming!" The silver hand Shura King snorted coldly, and his fist turned into a huge silver fist, which seemed to break the world and fiercely roared at Zhang Yunhao. The whole void was shaking because of his fist! The silver hand Shura King finally did his best! "The Shura royal family is the Shura royal family. It controls more blood than other Shura kings. Unfortunately, you''re still late!" Zhang Yunhao held up his long sword, and a huge dark thunder fell from the sky, as if to destroy the sky and the earth, and roared to the silver hand Shura king! It was Tianfa who killed the machine. Zhang Yunhao has been gathering since he came in! Since Zhang Yunhao learned the shadowless fist of shadowless King Wu, time has stood on his side! "How is that possible?" The silver hand Shura king was surprised and quickly controlled the silver fist to smash into the sky. With a bang, the void rippled. The silver hand Shura king was blasted to the ground again, and the fist was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Silver Hand Shura king, heaven wants you to die, you have to die!" Zhang Yunhao let out a loud drink and kept pulling the power of the disaster into thunder. The silver hand Shura king was gradually unable to support, and even his feet were gradually bending. "Kill King Wu, you die!" The silver hand Shura king knew that he would die if he went on like this. His eyes on his forehead opened again and wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao! Just then, the bloody eyes suddenly shook violently, and the red light seemed to burst at any time. "How is that possible?" The silver hand Shura king was shocked and quickly suppressed the deadly blood eyes, but it was of no help, because most of his strength was fighting against the scourge. The next moment, with a roar, the whole deadly blood eyes burst open, the silver hand Shura king issued a sad scream, and his body suddenly appeared more than ten meters away. Although he successfully escaped the disaster, the silver hand Shura King''s whole face was covered with blood, which was terrible. What made him sad was that he lost two cards at once. The first is the deadly blood eye, and the second is the double puppet. You know, even in his capacity, it is not easy to get these two things. "You Shura people have a lot of good things, so they can''t kill you?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t have many accidents. The Shura family broke so many worlds. There can''t be no good things! Back in those days, Wuxian world pulled back good things one car after another! While talking, Zhang Yunhao shook his hand, and the dark thunder disappeared in an instant. Chapter 568 The silver hand Shura king who escaped the disaster roared hysterically: "why is this? Why did my deadly blood eyes suddenly explode?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I have told you the answer before!" "Told me?" The silver hand Shura king was stunned at first, then stunned: "kill intention? You control the kill intention of deadly blood! How is this possible? I''m Shura, and I didn''t notice it at all?" "There is a natural gap between quick things." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that although his killing intention was also quick, it was better than Shura. I don''t know how much. The silver hand Shura king shouted madly, "kill King Wu, you are dead today. No one in the world can save you!" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "it''s up to you?" "Die!" The silver hand Shura king was completely angered. He roared, his left and right hands turned silver at the same time, and then expanded infinitely, hitting Zhang Yunhao like the arms of two giants. "Is there nothing new?" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned into hundreds of figures and swept around. The silver hand Shura king could not lock which was the real body! "Do you think it''s useful?" The silver hand Shura king shouted angrily, and a special wave suddenly appeared between his two huge palms. All the illusions disappeared wherever he passed, and even Zhang Yunhao''s body was frozen in the air. "What is this ability?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly and struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the invisible force field around him. The silver hand Shura King controlled his hands and asked coldly, "do you know why I call silver hand?" Zhang Yunhao asked very seriously, "because you ask for money from others every day?" The silver hand Shura King''s brain burst out. The Shura Saint at the bottom covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t mean to help Zhang Yunhao at all, because she knew very well that Zhang Yunhao didn''t need her help. "My name is silver hand because my hands are fused with a special silver metal!" Silver Hand Shura king said coldly, "this special metal gives me an extremely powerful ability. I name it cobweb force field. Prey entering this force field can only wait to die like being entangled by cobwebs!" Zhang Yunhao thought carefully and said, "the name is general. I suggest you change it!" Silver Hand Shura king is speechless. Is the focus on the name? The focus is on the force field, okay? In a short time, the palms of silver hand Shura King were about to close. He said coldly, "killing King Wu is my strongest mace. People I''ve seen are basically dead, and now it''s your turn." "That''s it again. Can you change your words?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao a sentence, then looked at the silver hand King Luo, sneered, "do you think you make complaints about me?" "Of course I will. If I''m not distracted, you''re not my opponent at all. Now, go to hell!" The silver hand Shura king didn''t talk any more. He immediately controlled the silver palm and completely pressed Zhang Yunhao into meat sauce. At this time, Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and a ray of thunder shot out, instantly penetrating the silver hand Shura King''s chest! The silver hand Shura king looked down at the scorched wound and said incredulously, "how is this possible?" "Do you think the thunder disappeared before? Wrong, I took the thunder into my stomach and made it into a lightning sword." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I hurt people with deadly blood every day. Now I''m attacked by people in turn. How do you feel?" Zhang Yunhao has only mastered a little at present, and there will be more practice in the future. This is the reason why he hasn''t practiced killing machines and human killing machines all the time. The sky kills the machine, the stars change, the earth kills the machine, dragons and snakes land, people kill the machine, earth shaking! These 24 words are the three unique moves of the killing sword technique. As for other moves, they can only be regarded as ordinary moves. "Kill King Wu!" As soon as the silver hand Shura king wanted to drink, his body fell to the ground. At the same time, the silver hand in the air disappeared and Zhang Yunhao regained his freedom! Zhang Yunhao flew to the silver hand Shura king and said faintly, "people, we should try our best to do good things. In this way, the world will be beautiful." The silver hand Shura king looked at Zhang Yunhao and roared, "human, do you think you have won? You will only die today, because we Shura are the strongest." While the silver hand Shura King spoke, a bloody virtual shadow suddenly appeared on his body, a huge bloody virtual shadow full of endless majesty! The appearance of this bloody shadow is vague, but as soon as Zhang Yunhao and Shura Saint saw him, they immediately knew his identity, that is Shura God! "Aren''t you collateral? Why can you summon the projection of Shura God?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Please note that he was just surprised and not afraid, because he had long guessed that the silver handed Shura king had a killer mace! The previous heavenly soldiers, deadly blood eyes and cobweb force field are only the killer mace of the silver hand Shura king himself. He must have a killer mace given by the royal family, because he is the imperial envoy. Although the silver hand Shura king was weak, he laughed proudly and said, "this is the projection of Shura God sealed on me by his Highness the seventh prince. No matter how strong you are, you can never stop the attack of Shura God." "The attack of Shura God? I''ll have a good try!" Zhang Yunhao''s long sword was in his hand, and the war was fierce. At this time, the holy nun of Shura suddenly snapped her fingers, and the virtual shadow of the majestic Shura God instantly dissipated in the air. "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao and the silver hand Shura King were stunned at the same time. The Shura Saint smiled and said, "the virtual shadow of the Shura God can''t attack the Shura royal family." "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. He put down his long sword and said angrily, "I said, why do you want to do it? I also want to try how strong the virtual shadow of Shura God is?" The silver hand Shura king shouted incredibly, "how is this possible? Only the pure blood royal family can control the Shura virtual shadow. You are like me, just collateral!" The holy nun of Shura ignored the silver hand Shura king. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, the virtual shadow of Shura God is a little special. You can communicate with Shura God. Just in case, I cancelled the virtual shadow." "Well done." Zhang Yunhao praised, then opened his big hand and began to control the silver hand Shura king! "Tell me, why can you control the virtual shadow of Shura God?" As soon as the silver hand Shura King roared half, he was taken in by Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood. Zhang Yunhao said, "finish the work. Speaking of it, the attack routine of Shura king is still a little less. It''s not as enjoyable as King Wu." "Shura''s combat ability is not as changeable as a warrior." The saint Shura said, "our martial arts are the strongest in the world of the heavens." Zhang Yunhao asked, "of course. By the way, how is your saint level martial arts research?" "I''m just getting started with Shura ghost nerve. I''m not the master. You''re a peerless genius." Saint Shura smiled bitterly. Not everyone can cultivate Saint level martial arts. "Unfortunately, I have to concentrate on cultivating the killing sword technique now, otherwise I can give you some advice." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. It doesn''t matter whether Kung Fu is more expensive or not. However, Saint level Kung Fu can''t be cultivated too much. In fact, Zhang Yunhao, the embodiment of evil thoughts, didn''t even practice Vajra Saint ape skill. He devoted himself to practicing the killing sword technique. The saint Shura asked, "master, how is the battle outside?" "Just look!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and suddenly appeared the battle picture outside in the void. At this time, the situation can be described in three words, one side down! The Shura army is not the opponent of the human coalition army at all. The killed cry father and mother, and even two Shura kings have been captured. The reason for this is that the blue Scorpion King Shura turned back! The king of Shura with long hair roared angrily, "Uncle Wang, why did you betray us Shura?" "For freedom and long hair, don''t be stubborn and overthrow the Shura empire with me, Shura God!" The blue Scorpion King Shura''s persuasion of "painstaking and considerate" is extremely bitter in his heart. This time, it has hurt the blood scorpion kingdom. "Uncle Wang, you are crazy." Seeing that the general situation was gone, King Shura with long hair shouted, "everyone, break through the siege and count how much you can run!" The water Sabre Shura king heard the speech and said, "what about the silver hand Shura king?" "Do you think we can hold him out? Escape and tell the Empire what''s going on here. That''s what we should do most." The long hair Shura king was very decisive. Although the remaining six Shura kings were unwilling, they knew that the long hair Shura king was right. "Don''t let go of any of them. Shura has killed so many of us. They must pay the price!" The iron fist King roared with red eyes. All humans roared at the same time and tried their best to stop Shura! The hatred between humans and Shura is too deep. Nonsense, can it not be deep? Shura has passed, but there is no grass! At this time, the scorpion army hidden in the dark came out, and the Shura army completely collapsed and fled everywhere. Human beings and Shura chased after each other. There are many contradictions between human beings and revenge Shura. After all, one wants to kill and the other wants to capture. Fortunately, it does not affect the overall situation. Seeing that the general situation is gone, the Shura kings have used Shura blood to escape to the distance. The king of Wu is chasing after him. In any case, Shura can''t escape this time. Blood for blood! "Damn, damn, damn!" King Shura with long hair scolded while running away. At this time, countless hair suddenly appeared in front of him, and then these long hair formed fists and smashed at him. "Hair?" King Shura with long hair was stunned, and then his long hair turned into blood red whips and violently pumped them into his hair fist. Countless hair fought fiercely in the air, and dandruff was around... Well, there was no dandruff! "No one in the world can have longer and more beautiful hair than me. Die for me! I''m the protagonist!" The vulture roared and killed him crazily. In this world, only one person who can control his hair is him, the long haired Bay vulture! Zhang Yunhao looked at the picture in the void, and couldn''t help but Tucao, "what is this ghost? Make complaints about the long hair war?" The nun of Shura said with a smile: "peers are like enemy countries. He doesn''t think about it. The king of Shura with long hair can still control his hair if he becomes a puppet." "These puppets really have more and more character." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to contact others. He found that they had basically broken through level 7 - after Zhang Yunhao broke through heaven and man, the communication range of blood''s right hand has greatly increased. Now, as long as he is in the same world, he can basically contact them! "Good. By the way, the situation here has changed a little. You continue to lurk and try to be in power." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied and then briefly introduced the situation here. Du Qing frowned and said, "master, it''s not a small risk for you to let Shura show up so soon." "I know. Don''t worry. I have a way to solve it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head carelessly, and then ordered: "Du Qing, Huang Cong, get ready. When you are free, I will solve the remaining three magic gates." Zhang Yunhao will hold his hands and feet when dealing with the right way, but Zhang Yunhao will not have any scruples when dealing with the demon gate. This sounds a bit hypocritical, but Zhang Yunhao said it doesn''t matter! "Yes, master, we''ll get everything ready for you to come." Du Qing said excitedly one after another, isn''t it for this moment that they have been undercover for so long? Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then ordered on the eighth day of March: "on the eighth day of March, the fire cloud gate is very important. You must not reveal your identity." "Master, I have replaced that man. You can rest assured." On the eighth day of March, he said, "in addition, my name is the eighth day of March, thank you!" "Still worrying about this?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, if there is any news about me, remember to inform me as soon as possible. Now the communication distance is no longer a problem." On the eighth day of March, he nodded: "yes, master!" After contacting these puppets, Zhang Yunhao began to contact the king of Qin again. He has also broken through the seventh order. Now he is more and more powerful. The king of Qin said good news: "master, I have received news that there may be fragments of Dragon God seal in a nearby Imperial Mausoleum. I will check it as soon as possible." "Great." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. He immediately thought of something and warned, "just concentrate on looking for fragments. Don''t wear other people''s clothes again. It''s a shame." The king of Qin said in silence, "master, I don''t have any hobbies in this field. I have no clothes to wear. I was a king before I died, okay?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "this is the best. Remember, don''t do this again!" "You still don''t believe me?" The king of Qin smashed his head against the wall. It''s really a mistake that has become eternal hatred. His fame has been lost! Speaking of the fragments of the Dragon God seal, Zhang Yunhao remembered one thing. His heart moved. A mirror in the right hand of the blood floated out, but it was the mirror used by the silver hand Shura king to find the fragments of the Dragon God seal. By extracting the memory of the silver hand Shura king, Zhang Yunhao soon knew the function and use of the mirror. This mirror is called the Dragon looking mirror. As the name suggests, it is a mirror used to look for Dragon Qi. At this time, the smell of Dragon God seal fragments has been input into the mirror, so it can be used to look for Dragon God seal fragments. The Dragon God seal has the dragon spirit of Wuxian world! However, the Dragon looking mirror can only point to one general direction, can not be completely locked, and there are scope restrictions. Otherwise, the silver hand Shura king would not have been deceived by the shadowless king. "Good thing, but one of the fragments of the Dragon God seal has fallen into the hands of the Shura royal family, which is not good." Zhang Yunhao frowned and fell into the hands of the royal family. It''s no big deal, but if the royal family gives the fragment to the royal family, it''s over. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t rush into the imperial palace of the Shura Empire and rob things! "It should not be for the time being, because after collecting the fragments of the Dragon God seal, we have to draw the Dragon Qi from the world of King Wu." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "however, time is running out. We must break through the blood scorpion world as soon as possible! It seems that we should take a bigger step!" Chapter 569 "Little devil, where are you now?" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao contacted the little devil through the mark in the palm of his hand. The little devil''s voice soon sounded: "master, I''m in the Hongshan mountains now. The Dragon Gas here is a little abnormal, and there may be fragments of the Dragon God seal." The little devil thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, you don''t want me to pass it back? You didn''t reimburse the ticket money last time." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "wipe, you a heaven demon, every day to make complaints about the ticket money, is it good?" The little devil was silent for a moment and said angrily, "do you think I don''t want to be a noble and elegant demon who pretends to be like the wind? Who did this to me?" Zhang Yunhao was very loyal and said, "who? Tell me and I''ll avenge you!" The little devil is speechless and takes revenge. Isn''t it you who made me like this? One day, I, ah Hearing the scream over there, Zhang Yunhao dug his ears. Just like you, how can I treat you well? After a while, the little devil asked faintly, "master, don''t you come to listen to my scream?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, why don''t you call again?" The little devil wanted to die. He said powerlessly, "master, please tell me something. I won''t reimburse the ticket." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "good!" Little devil Tucao way: "feelings you said half a day just for the ticket money, you are so good to make complaints about me?" "No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, and this precedent cannot be opened." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, don''t be kidding. I got a dragon looking mirror here. Take it to find the fragments of Dragon God seal!" After listening to the introduction of the Dragon looking mirror, the little devil was very happy: "master, with this, it''s much easier to find the fragments of the Dragon God seal." "That''s natural. Don''t worry. As long as you find the fragment of Dragon God seal, I will never treat you badly." Zhang Yunhao said, "there has just been a big war here. There are tens of thousands of souls!" "Master, don''t worry. I''ve decided to live up to your expectations." The little devil''s morale was shocked. He sent the Dragon looking mirror away at the first time, and didn''t even charge Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the Dragon God seal must be mine. I can never get what Zhang Yunhao wants!" ¡­¡­ An hour later, the battle of the blue lake gate came to an end. Three Shura kings fell and six were captured (including the silver hand Shura king). It can be said that the whole army was destroyed, and those ordinary Shura could not escape. Their bodies were everywhere. Human and revenge Shura can be described as a complete victory, and there are cheers everywhere. "White bone King Wu, why don''t you kill those Shura kings?" King binglian frowned: "isn''t it cheaper for those Shura kings?" The white bone king said in a righteous way: "this is all for the overall situation, King binglian, you are too careful." "White bone King Wu, did Shura give you benefits?" King Wuying Leng hum: "I don''t believe you are so kind." "So what? So what if not?" The white bone king replied very strongly, "what I want to do is my power, which has nothing to do with you!" Seeing that the two sides were fighting quickly, King Wu of blue shirt hurriedly said, "well, well, we are all comrades in arms. There is no need to compete. Besides, more Shura kings are also good for us." "Benefits?" Ice lotus King Leng hum: "brother, don''t you worry that they will swallow us in turn?" "Before defeating the blood scorpion Kingdom, it should not." The shadowless king said: "however, just in case, we still can''t let their strength expand too much, otherwise, we will be very dangerous." The king of iron fist could not help nodding when he heard this sentence. It seems that younger martial brother shadowless has not changed. He said, "younger martial brother shadowless is right. King of white bones, don''t forget that you are the king of human martial arts." "Don''t worry, I have discretion." The king of skeleton Wu didn''t say much. At this time, there was a wave in the void. Zhang Yunhao, the saint of Shura and the king of silver hand Shura appeared at the same time. "Kill King Wu and avenge King Shura!" The iron fist king asked warily, "has the silver hand Shura King rebelled?" The saint Shura smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s your own!" The silver hand Shura king stood aloof and said nothing. Now he finally knows why Shura betrayed. Unfortunately, he can''t tell others the truth. "That''s good." The iron fist king was relieved and said, "revenge King Shura, what are you going to do next?" "Let''s talk about business later. I think the most important thing now is to celebrate. Celebrate that we defeated Shura and celebrate that the sky turns blue again." Zhang Yunhao smiled. People subconsciously looked up. Although it was night and they couldn''t see the blue sky, they could feel the blood color fading away! King Wu of blue shirt laughed: "kill King Wu, you''re right. Now the most important thing is to celebrate and celebrate." "Long live King Wu!" The martial artists around cheered one after another. The shuras were unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "long live the king of Shura!" "Long live King Wu!" "Long live King Shura!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the two sides were fighting, King Wu and King Shura were speechless. King Wu of iron fist smiled and said, "this is also a celebration. Everyone, don''t talk about business tonight. Go back to drink, eat meat and celebrate!" "Yes, have a good celebration!" Everyone laughed at the same time. Anyway, the three legions of scorpion tail, scorpion armor and scorpion foot have completely become the past. They won! ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, after a good celebration, King Wu began to hold a meeting to discuss the next things. "We have both fragments of Dragon God seal and Shura traitors. Shura will never let us go." The king of blue shirt said, "I''m afraid Shura will send the main force to deal with us." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this at all." When King Wu of blue shirt heard the speech, he asked, "kill King Wu, won''t Shura send the main force to deal with us?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "no, what I said is that Shura will definitely send the main force to deal with us, so you don''t have to worry." "Shit!" Everyone at the scene turned their eyes, and King binglian Leng hum, "it''s not you who caused it?" "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense." The king of blue shirt said unhappily, "even if there are not so many things, we and Shura are mortal enemies." "Yes, we and Shura are dead." The iron fist King nodded and said, "let''s discuss what to do next!" King Wumei asked, "can you ask other sects for help?" "This is basically impossible. Shura will leave a large army to contain them. Moreover, other sects may not recognize our strategy." The shadowless King smiled bitterly and said, "not everyone can accept Shura." The people sighed. If they were not forced to a desperate situation, they would not accept Shura! "There are only two ways to do this." Zhang Yunhao said, "first, form a team of King Wu and kill them." The people were stunned: "form a team of King Wu and kill it?" "Yes, we''ll break more legions before the blood scorpion Kingdom reacts, so that the Wuwang world can fight back in an all-round way." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "at that time, it''s not the blood scorpion kingdom that''s bothering us, but we''re bothering the blood scorpion kingdom!" The crowd frowned when they heard the speech. King Wu of iron fist said frankly, "killing King Wu is too risky. If you are not careful, the whole army will be destroyed. More importantly, what should we do when we leave?" "Yes, kill King Wu. Those Shura kings will surely attack our sect." King Wu of blue shirt also nodded. Everyone has a big family and a big career. Naturally, we can''t take risks easily. "Then we can only take the second way." Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed and said, "gather the main forces of the three sects and build a super fortress to deal with the next offensive of the blood scorpion kingdom." The people were stunned: "the three sects gather?" "Yes, if we separate, we will only be broken one by one, and we must unite." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. If the blood scorpion Kingdom wants to contain other sects, there won''t be too many troops. We still have a chance." "Kill King Wu, I agree with your proposal of joint defense, but I want to remind you that the troops sent by the blood scorpion kingdom will exceed your imagination." The saint Shura said, "while attacking you, the blood scorpion kingdom is still invading the other two worlds. I guess they will give up one of them and transfer their troops to the world of King Wu." "It''s impossible? The interests of a world say give up and give up?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Of course, it was just acting. "If the blood scorpion kingdom is the master, of course not." The saint Shura said, "the problem is that they can''t be masters now." The shadowless king said with an ugly face, "now it''s the Shura empire!" "Yes, now it''s the Shura Empire, the Dragon God seal and the traitor. These two things are too important. They will let the blood scorpion Kingdom spare everything to deal with us." The saint Shura nodded and said, "the blood scorpion kingdom will certainly do it for atonement, that is to say, we are about to face a world army!" The Shura Saint seems to be afraid that everyone is not worried enough. She added: "in addition, the Shura Empire should send special envoys to support." It''s hard to see the extreme of everyone''s complexion. It''s also the blood scorpion Kingdom and the Shura royal family. Do you want people to live? Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "according to you, can''t we just wait to die?" "That''s not true. We still have hope." Shura Saint smiled: "no matter how the blood scorpion Kingdom transfers troops, it takes a lot of time, and during this time, we can do a lot of things, such as breaking other legions and enhancing strength!" King binglian said coldly, "the strategy we said before killing King Wu has been rejected by us. Didn''t you hear it?" "The strategy of killing King Wu is as extreme as his sword. In fact, we can compromise." The saint of Shura said, "leave half of the king of Wu to guard the home, and the rest of the king of Wu and the king of Shura form a team to attack, so you can have the best of both worlds!" King Wu of blue shirt asked, "can''t half of King Wu keep it?" The saint Shura said, "just gather the main forces of the three sects together, so I say I agree with the plan to kill the king." "So?" Hearing the speech, the people were quite moved. The white bone king frowned and asked, "is half of the king not safe enough? The blood scorpion kingdom will surely surround us!" People nodded, the risk is really a little big. "Don''t worry about this. If you are in a desperate situation, I will send you back with a treasure. However, this treasure can only be used once." The saint Shura said, she didn''t lie, but it''s not a treasure, but the ability of the little devil! For demons, as long as there are enough souls, they can do anything, and Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have much now, that is, there are many souls. People''s eyes were bright: "is there such a treasure?" The Shura Saint replied positively, "of course, I won''t joke about my life. I have to overthrow the Shura empire!" "If so, it''s easy to say. This treasure can not only get us out of danger, but also quickly return to the gathering point." The crowd was quite excited, but they still hesitated. King binglian said coldly, "if you attack, you will only increase the strength of Shura. Hum, there are many Shura kings. Who knows what you will do?" "If we don''t strengthen our strength, how can we stop the Kingdom army?" The saint Shura sneered: "that''s a huge force to attack a world, including the imperial envoy." Everyone was silent, and even King binglian didn''t speak, because she couldn''t save the three sects! The Shura Saint continued: "I will not betray the covenant, because I am not stupid. Besides, after breaking the Shura legion, not only my strength will increase, but also your human strength will increase greatly!" The king of Wumei was stunned: "how can we increase our strength?" "He''s talking about other sects." The iron fist king said, "speaking of, this strategy can save many people." The saint Shura said again, "if you don''t trust me, I can give you a guarantee." Rao, the king of blue shirt, asked excitedly, "what guarantee?" "Next, you can arrange some special means on the king Shura who plotted against them, such as poisoning." The saint Shura said, "in this way, you don''t have to worry that we will betray the covenant." The crowd was delighted when they heard the speech: "really?" "Of course, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "Next, don''t kill the Shura king unless necessary. Every Shura king is very important!" The holy nun of Shura said positively that the kings of Wu were a little chatty. They were all dead hands in the previous battle. The kings of martial arts looked at each other and said, "revenge King Shura, since you are so sincere, we don''t say much, just do as you say." "Yes, three in one. At the same time, set up a Wuwang team to attack." King Wu of blue shirt nodded: "as for the control means, we''ll talk about it after discussion." "OK." The saint Shura nodded with satisfaction. She thought of something and said, "by the way, after we invade the blood scorpion world, you must remove the special means on the king Shura!" "Of course!" The iron fist King laughed and said, "don''t worry about revenge, King Shura. I guarantee this. As long as you don''t lose us, we will never lose you!" "Exactly!" The king of blue shirt also said loudly, with their two guarantees, there will be basically no problem. Because they are the real righteous king of martial arts, the kind who keep their word! The saint Shura said, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll act immediately. By the way, where are you going to gather the three parties?" "This..." After discussing with King Wu, you finally decided to set the location in Baigu mountain, because it is the largest and can accommodate enough warriors! Chapter 570 The three sects of Zhang Yunhao and others are located in the south of the world of King Wu. At this time, in the imperial mausoleum of a small country in the middle of the world of King Wu, a dark shadow is doing despicable activities to steal the mausoleum! "Dragon God seal fragment, where are you?" King Qin walked in the dark with his eyes closed. He was sensing the location of the fragments of the Dragon God seal - he had dragon Qi and strong sensing power. "That''s it!" Suddenly, the king of Qin sensed a golden light and hurried over. After a while, he found the fragments of the Dragon God seal in a coffin full of jewelry. "God bless my Lord, it''s so smooth!" King Qin was overjoyed and immediately put away the fragments of the Dragon God seal. Then he looked at the body in the coffin and found that although the other party had become withered bones, his Chinese clothes were still intact. "This should be woven with fire cloud silk. It''s a good thing... Wipe, I''m not that kind of person!" King Qin just wanted to reach out and think of something. He turned his eyes and covered the coffin. He didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding. Then, the king of Qin turned and left the imperial mausoleum, but just as he was about to get to the exit, there was a sudden movement outside. He hurried to hide in the shadow, like a statue. As soon as the king of Qin hid, the entrance to the imperial mausoleum was violently opened. However, people outside were not in a hurry to come in, but waiting for the air to circulate. "What violence! A good imperial mausoleum was destroyed like this!" The king of Qin was a little angry. He was really not interested in wearing other people''s clothes, but he was very keen on studying the imperial mausoleum because he wanted to build a perfect mausoleum for himself. Therefore, the king of Qin was very careful when he entered the mausoleum. There was no damage at all, but he didn''t expect that the mausoleum would be doomed in the end. The king of Qin narrowed his eyes and decided to watch the change: "why is it so coincidence? Is the purpose of these people treasure or Dragon God seal fragments?" Soon, a group of warriors came in with torches. They didn''t find the hidden king of Qin and walked towards the depths of the mausoleum. Obviously, the thieves were not professional, but the tomb had no mechanism, so they quickly found the coffin. A thief looked at the bodies around him and said with disdain: "it''s said that some emperors will bring their concubines into the mausoleum before they die and look at the surrounding corpses. It should be true." Another person said unhappily, "there is something wrong with such a good concubine being buried with her." The thief leader shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Open the coffin and look for that thing." "Yes, elder martial brother!" The thieves dared not neglect and hurried to lift the lid of the coffin. "Elder martial brother?" The king of Qin, who was secretly observing, frowned. When he looked carefully, he found that these people were dignified and decent, more like famous sects than thieves. With a bang, the lid of the coffin was heavily thrown on the ground by the thieves. The leader of the thief stretched out his head and looked into the coffin. He was almost dazzled by gold, silver and jewelry. "There are really many good things. No wonder so many people like stealing tombs." While thinking, the thief leader looked for the target in the jewelry, but he looked around, even turned the whole coffin over, and still couldn''t find the thing he wanted. The thief leader angrily said, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it say that the fragments of the Dragon God seal are here? Why not?" Other thieves were also very puzzled: "the clues we found should be right. Why didn''t we?" The thief leader roared: "everyone, turn over the imperial mausoleum for me. In any case, we must find the fragments of the Dragon God seal!" The thieves were about to promise, when a cold voice suddenly sounded: "you want to find the fragment of Dragon God seal?" "Who?" Surprised, they quickly turned around and found a sinister man coming out of the dark. The king of Qin took a look at the corpses on the ground and said coldly, "it''s so damn you to deal with the remains of your ancestors!" The thief leader thought of something and asked anxiously, "who are you? Say, did you take the fragment of Dragon God seal?" The king of Qin did not deny: "so what?" As soon as the thief leader was happy, he said loudly, "hand it over. In this way, we can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die today!" King Qin sneered: "really? What if I don''t pay?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude. Go on, kill him and get back the fragments of the Dragon God seal!" As soon as the thief leader waved his hand, the thieves swarmed up, and then they all fell down. Yes, they all lie down. The king of Qin exists in seven levels. How can these great masters be qualified to fight him? The king of Qin looked at the thieves all over the ground and asked coldly, "who are you and why are you looking for the fragments of Dragon God seal?" "Is it King Wu?" The thieves were stunned to the extreme, and the thief leader was no longer arrogant. He hurriedly said, "Lord Wu, misunderstanding, we are the disciples of huoyun gate, not bad guys!" "Fire Cloud Gate?" The king of Qin narrowed his pupils when he heard the speech, and then sneered: "the disciples of huoyun sect will be thieves? Even if you make it up, you can make it up properly?" "Lord Wu, we are really the disciples of huoyun gate. We came to look for the fragments of Dragon God seal at the order of the King Wu of the gate!" The thief leader hurriedly said, "we are all trying to save the world of King Wu!" Qin Wang Tucao Dao: "I first heard that the world of King Wu would make complaints about the world of King Wu by stealing the tomb." The thief leader Wen Yan explained: "it''s not stealing the mausoleum to save the world of King Wu, it''s looking for the fragments of Dragon God seal to save the world of King Wu. Many people in the sect are looking for the fragments of Dragon God seal." "Why can the fragment of Dragon God seal save the world of King Wu?" The king of Qin thought for a moment, took out the fragment of the Dragon God seal and said, "make it clear that this fragment is yours. After all, I am also a member of the world of King Wu." The thief leader was very happy at first, and then said helplessly, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I really don''t know." Other thieves also said, "yes, sir, how can the kings of martial arts tell us such a big event?" "Is that so?" The king of Qin was greatly disappointed. He put away the fragments of the Dragon God seal and said gloomily, "in that case, you are useless." "Useless?" The thief leader was surprised and hurriedly said, "Lord Wu, we are from huoyun gate. If you kill us, huoyun gate will not let you go." "Yes, even if you are King Wu, you can''t provoke us huoyun gate!" "We are saving the world!" Other thieves also shouted hurriedly. They are still a little confident because they are from huoyun gate! Huoyun sect, the leader of the right way, the leader of the top ten sects and the strongest force in the world of King Wu! "The question is, who will know that you died at my hands? Remember not to destroy the imperial mausoleum in your next life! I hate you stealing the mausoleum!" The king of Qin had a big hand and a black fog shrouded all the thieves. The thieves immediately screamed bitterly. However, these voices could not be heard because they were blocked by the king of Qin. Before long, the scream disappeared. While destroying the corpse, the king of Qin informed Zhang Yunhao of the matter: "master, I have found the fragments of the Dragon God seal, and I found that huoyun gate is also thinking about fragments!" "That guy really wants pieces!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised, but he was a little strange. Why did the other party only let huoyunmen collect? It''s reasonable to say that everyone should work together. Is it afraid that Shura will find out? "Open the sacrifice and bring the fragments to me." Zhang Yunhao ordered. The king of Qin nodded and passed the fragments to Zhang Yunhao''s hand through sacrifice - the little devil left a sacrifice mark on him. Zhang Yunhao said: "continue to look for the fragments of Dragon God seal, but don''t let people know." King Qin nodded, "don''t worry, master, give it to me!" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked, "so, you''re not wearing dead people''s clothes this time?" The king of Qin was speechless: "master, I really don''t have such a hobby?" "That''s the best!" Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha and ended his contact with the king of Qin. Then he put two pieces of Dragon God seal on the table. "In other words, how was the Dragon God seal broken? This is at least a treasure of the holy thing level." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was a little confused. There is only heaven and man in the world. It is reasonable to say that it should not be possible to destroy the sacred objects! "The water behind this may be a little deep. Eh, the reason why the Royal wusheng didn''t look for the Dragon God seal on a large scale is related to this matter?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it, put away the two jade pendants, and then walked out of the house. At this time, Zhang Yunhao was located on the Baigu mountain. Because of the large population gathered here, it was very lively and chaotic. Even the kings of Wu had to deal with and coordinate themselves. You know, there is not only the contradiction between right and evil, but also the contradiction between human beings and Shura. If it were not for the big enemy, I''m afraid it would have exploded! "Kill King Wu." Peng Ling, who was on patrol, shouted excitedly when she saw the king of killing. Other swordsmen behind her also saluted: "king of killing." Zhang Yunhao nodded. In order to avoid greater conflict in Baigu mountain, he sent the killing sword group to patrol. Under the deterrence of the killing sword group, the situation in Baigu mountain is obviously much better. Zhang Yunhao said, "Peng Ling, you get ready. There will be a big war soon." "Don''t worry about killing King Wu. We''re only afraid of no war. We''re never afraid of war!" Peng Ling''s eyes glowed and said murderously. The same is true of all the swordsmen behind her. Killing the sword regiment is never afraid of war. "Well, war is a disaster, but it is also an opportunity. As long as you kill enough, you will break through King Wu sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "then, I will lead you into the blood scorpion world!" Hearing the speech, the people were excited and shouted, "killing King Wu is our biggest dream!" "This dream will come true." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and said, "by the way, Peng Ling, there are many new people in the killing sword group. Help me train them more." The so-called newcomers are actually the disciples of the white bone gate and the blue lake gate. With the efforts of Zhang Yunhao, they have chosen to join the sword troupe! At this time, nothing is more important than strength. Joining the killing sword regiment can greatly increase strength. Even the kings of Wu don''t object! Peng Ling was stunned: "kill King Wu, don''t you train them yourself?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have other things to do. It''s up to you, Peng Ling. I believe you." Peng Ling said positively, "don''t worry about killing King Wu. I will never live up to your expectations!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. At this time, he remembered one thing and turned back and told him, "by the way, don''t sing in front of the new couple!" "Kill King Wu!" Peng Ling shouted with shame and anger. The people couldn''t help laughing. In other words, elder martial sister Peng Ling''s singing level is really... Terrible! "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and left, leaving Peng Ling gnashing his teeth in hatred: "I must break through King Wu as soon as possible, or be bullied by that guy every day!" After leaving Peng Ling, Zhang Yunhao went to King Wu''s conference room. As soon as he entered, he heard King Wu Bai Gu and King Wu Bing Lian arguing - the conference room was soundproof and could not be heard outside. Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "Why are you quarreling again?" "You know the virtue of the disciples of the magic gate. There are too many beauties in the blue lake gate." The shadowless king said a little tired. He''s really tired these days. Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "it''s simple. Throw all the wrong disciples into the killing sword group. I''ll punish them well." "It''s too cheap for them." King binglian said discontentedly, "these bastard men should all be killed." "King binglian, according to your standards, all men in the world should be killed." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is a special time. Let them atone for their sins!" "OK, kill King Wu. I''ll give you a face and deal with it like this!" The king of white bones snorted coldly and said, "King binglian, don''t ask for trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The king of snake and scorpion also sneered: "that is, we are not your brother and will not spoil you." King binglian said with awe inspiring, "if you want to die, I can help you." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, stop arguing. Let''s discuss the attack!" King Wuying was stunned: "attack so quickly? There are so many things to be solved when the three sects gather together!" "There''s no time to wait. Besides, we''ll leave half of King Wu to defend." Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "the more legions we break, the less pressure we will face in the future." The white bone king agreed. He said, "I agree. I will take part in the attack." King binglian said, "you''d better get out. I agree." "Then call a meeting!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. All kings of Wu nodded one after another and began to inform other kings of Wu and King Shura to come to the meeting. At this time, Zhang Yunhao remembered one thing and asked King Wuying, "by the way, have the evil seeds of iron fist sect and blue lake gate been transferred?" The shadowless King nodded and said, "it has been transferred. Now it is put together with the seeds of the white bone gate. Everything is normal." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "is that right? That''s good!" King Wuying glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "after this World War I, the three seeds should be mature. At that time, the sky blue plan will be officially launched." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "sky blue plan? You''d better not expect too much from it." "You want to destroy the sky blue plan?" King Wuying was surprised. This was what he was most worried about! "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. Soon, other King Wu and King Shura came one after another. Everyone began to discuss who would go out and who would stay! It must be more dangerous to go out than to stay. However, most King Wu want to go out. The reason is very simple. There are too many things in Baigu mountain! The kings of Wu would rather die than deal with these bad things! Chapter 571 Blood scorpion Kingdom, blood scorpion palace! The blood scorpion king shouted angrily, "what, the southern battlefield has completely failed? The special envoy and the long hair Shura king have all lost contact?" At this time, several days have passed since the blue lake Gate war. However, the blood Scorpion King has just received the news. The reason is very simple. There is no mobile phone in this world. In fact, it was the result that the blood scorpion royal family used the communication treasure to receive it so soon. Otherwise, according to the normal process, the news will not come back in half a month. The eldest prince, who was over half a hundred years old, said with a bitter smile: "father, I don''t know what happened at the world headquarters of King Wu. The southern Shura army has been completely destroyed!" The blood scorpion king shouted angrily, "didn''t a Shura escape?" "Father, no, really none." The big prince''s smile is more and more bitter. He is responsible for the world of King Wu. Now there is such a big leak, and his position is in jeopardy. The blood Scorpion King''s face became more and more ugly: "it seems that things are more serious than I thought!" "More serious? Father, what happened? Is it related to the fragments of the Dragon God seal?" The big prince was stunned. The traitor was a secret among the secrets. He didn''t know it yet. "It has nothing to do with the Dragon God seal." The blood scorpion king thought for a moment and said, "a few days ago, Lao Jiu informed me with a blood mirror that Shura betrayed the Shura family, and the Shura God was angry!" Blood mirror is the treasure of Shura family and can contact each other. However, the long haired Shura king has inferior products and can only be used once. In addition, the ninth is the king of long hair Shura! "Shura God is angry?" The big prince said, "how could this be possible? How could Shura betray the Shura family?" "I don''t believe it, but there should be no fake. Lao Jiu asked me to send troops to support him. As a result, he lost contact in the blink of an eye!" The blood Scorpion King shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "there must be a traitor in the southern battlefield, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." The big prince looked very ugly and said, "father, I''m in trouble now." "Yes, trouble. Not only did someone betray the Shura God, but also lost the special envoy." The blood Scorpion King looked very bitter. He said, "if I''m not wrong, the second porter will come soon. Big prince, what do you think we should do now?" The big prince thought for a moment and said, "father, there is only one way to do this. That is to give up another world and transfer all the troops back to attack the world of King Wu!" The blood Scorpion King was a little hesitant: "the loss will be great!" "Father, if we don''t do this, our blood scorpion royal family may become the past." The big prince hurriedly said, "we must commit crimes and meritorious deeds! We must let the Empire see our sincerity!" The blood scorpion king thought for a moment and said, "OK, this time, I will fight in person..." Before the blood Scorpion King''s voice fell, there was a cold hum in the palace: "you know each other!" "Who?" The blood Scorpion King and the big prince were surprised at the same time. Unexpectedly, someone could invade the palace silently? "It''s me!" With this sound, a vortex suddenly appeared in the void, and a group of people came out expressionless. What''s shocking is that the space around the leader keeps shaking, which means that space can''t bear his power! The world of blood scorpion and the world of King Wu are at the same level, that is, they can only accommodate King Wu at most. Now the Shura is the eighth level, that is, the yuan God, so the void will be unstable. In fact, if this person didn''t have special treasures, he couldn''t even enter the blood scorpion world! When he saw the visitor, the blood Scorpion King was surprised and quickly stood up to meet him and said, "the 15th prince!" Although the blood Scorpion King is the leader of the world, he is nothing compared with the 15th prince. In fact, he doesn''t even have a chance to see each other. The big prince was trembling all over. He didn''t expect that the Shura Empire would pay so much attention to this matter. Even the prince sent it out. This is the prince. It''s not collateral! Shura God''s anger is of course a great event. The 15th Prince did not talk nonsense. He directly sat on the throne and asked coldly, "well, tell me all the information you have now." "The 15th prince, it''s like this..." The blood Scorpion King trembled and reported that the 15th prince was furious: "do you mean that all the silver hand envoys are missing?" With the anger of the 15th prince, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void. The wall of the palace was swallowed in an instant. The blood Scorpion King couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "the 15th prince, we don''t know what''s going on. However, according to the current situation, they are only afraid of more evil and less good." "Die!" The 15th Prince''s face was as heavy as water and shouted angrily, "do you know the sin, king of blood scorpion?" The anger of the 15th Prince shocked the whole palace, and countless soldiers and experts gathered frantically here. Seeing this, the blood Scorpion King quickly shouted, "don''t come here! All retreat!" Although the shuras were puzzled, they retreated for the first time. The blood Scorpion King is not a kind Shura! Then, the 15th Prince of the blood scorpion Dynasty bowed and confessed: "the 15th prince, we have the blood scorpion Kingdom guilty and committed a great crime in this matter. Everything is up to the prince!" "Know that there is salvation in sin!" Seeing that the blood scorpion king had a good attitude, the 15th Prince looked a little slow. He said, "gather all the troops of the blood scorpion kingdom. I want no grass in the world of King Wu and no chickens and dogs!" "All forces? That is, both worlds have to give up?" The blood Scorpion King was stunned and then clenched his teeth and said, "yes, Prince 15, I will immediately dispatch troops from two worlds." The 15th Prince nodded with satisfaction and then ordered two names: "very good, youyue, Youxing!" Two black haired Shura beauties came out at the same time and saluted, "Your Highness!" "Is this the shadow Shura?" The big prince took a sneak look. Youying Shura is the slave race of Shura royal family. He only obeys the orders of Shura royal family. It is said that Shura God specially created it for Shura royal family. Different from ordinary Shura, you Ying Shura understands the heart of shadow and is the best bodyguard, assassin and spy candidate. "I can''t enter the world of King Wu for the time being. Their disappearance is too strange. Go and investigate for me." The 15th Prince ordered that although he was arrogant, he was not careless. More importantly, he must not fail this time, otherwise even he could not afford it, because it was the anger of Shura God! Whether it''s Dragon God seal or traitor, it should be handled perfectly! "Yes, your highness!" The two shuras nodded at the same time, then turned around and ordered the blood Scorpion King: "take us to the world of King Wu!" "Big prince, you take two envoys." When the blood scorpion king heard the speech, he immediately ordered the way. The big prince nodded and said to the two Youying Shura, "please!" After the three left, the 15th prince said, "blood Scorpion King, in order to avoid other traitors, you cooperate with my people to thoroughly investigate all shuras during this time, do you hear?" "Investigate all the Shura army? The 15th prince, which will plunge the blood scorpion kingdom into great turmoil!" The blood Scorpion King was surprised. No wonder the 15th Prince wanted to mobilize all the troops back. It was his idea. The 15th prince said coldly, "do you have an opinion? Or do you want to protect the traitor?" "No, I don''t have any opinion. 15th prince, I will fully cooperate with you. Our blood scorpion kingdom is loyal to Shura God and will never shield any traitor!" The blood Scorpion King was surprised at the speech and quickly nodded his head. He is now a body of guilt. How dare he say no? "That''s good. Whoever betrays our Shura family and Shura God will die!" The 15th Prince''s eyes were cold, and the whole hall turned to ashes in an instant! This is the power of the eighth order Shura! ¡­¡­ In the Hongshan mountains in the east of Wuwang world, the little devil flies in the sky with a dragon looking mirror. "It should be deep in the mountains. I don''t know who brought the fragments to the wild mountains." The little devil looked at the Dragon looking mirror, first complained, and then thought excitedly, "as long as I find the fragments of the Dragon God seal, I can get a lot of souls to restore my strength. Zhang Yunhao, wait for me... Ah!" The little devil screamed and fell to the ground like a meteor and kept rolling. This is the attack of the ''tight hoop curse''! A moment later, the sharp pain disappeared, the little devil scolded a few words, got up and continued to fly - he was used to it! "Zhang Yunhao, even if you have a gold hoop, don''t expect me to really surrender to you. I''m a devil. How can I surrender to you, an asshole human who doesn''t even pay for his ticket?" Tianmo is a collection of evil. It can never really surrender to anyone. Zhang Yunhao just makes its shackles stronger. After a while, the little devil saw the yellow light masterpiece of the Dragon looking mirror and was immediately happy. The fragment of the Dragon God seal was in the mountain below. The little devil couldn''t wait to fly down to look for the fragment of the Dragon God seal, but to his surprise, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the trace of the fragment. "How could this happen? The Dragon looking mirror clearly shows that there are fragments of Dragon God seal here!" The little devil was stunned. He thought and decided to use the sacrifice ability to lock the target. This is called investment! "Soul sacrifice!" The little devil painfully sacrificed more than ten Shura souls. A moment later, he sensed something. He turned his head and looked at the mountain, stunned and said, "it''s in the depths of the mountain? How can it be so deep?" According to the little devil''s induction, the fragments of Dragon God seal are hundreds of meters deep in the mountainside. There''s no reason! "See what moths you have?" The little devil snorted coldly, turned into a black light and disappeared into the mountainside. The mountainside could stop others, but could not stop him, because he had no entity. The little devil went hundreds of meters all the way, and a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of him. Even the little devil was stunned when he saw the situation in the cave. The cave is not dark, because there is hot magma shining in the middle. However, the magma is not the reason why the little devil is stunned. The reason why the little devil is stunned is because there are knives everywhere in the cave! Yes, Dao, all kinds of Dao, ring head Dao, short Dao, golden back Dao, horse Dao, park Dao... It''s like holding an Expo. Before the little devil finished his observation, suddenly, the magma in the lake crashed and surged. Then, a huge dark shadow came out of the magma. At the same time, a surprise voice like thunder sounded: "after thousands of years, someone finally came!" The little devil also saw what the shadow looked like. All the knives around him suddenly flew up and turned into dense knife shadows to split at the shadow. The shadow screamed bitterly and hurried back to the rock slurry. After splitting down the shadow, all the knives fly back to their original positions, like dead objects. "I see. This is a seal knife array." The little devil immediately understood what was going on. His little eyes turned around and soon found half a fragment of Dragon God seal above the cave! "How can there be so many half pieces? If I can get it, even if I''m stingy, it will give me thousands of souls?" The little devil''s eyes were straight, but he didn''t act rashly, because he found that the half fragment of the Dragon God seal seemed to be the eye of the seal knife array, which was a little embarrassing! No wonder the Dragon Qi of this mountain is so chaotic. It''s because of the array! At this time, the dark shadow in the magma shouted, "human, help me out. I''ll give you what you want!" The little devil sneered, "what do you want? Do you think you are me?" The shadow was stunned: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. I just want you not to brag in the future." The little devil disdained to say. At the same time, he stared at the fragment of the Dragon God seal on his head and thought about how to get it off. He didn''t care what the consequences would be. The shadow said angrily, "brag? Human, do you want to die? Do you know who I am?" The little devil nodded very seriously and said, "you know, a sealed waste!" "You want to die!" The black shadow was furious and came out of the magma again, but was immediately split back by the knife array, faster than the last time. The little devil still didn''t see what the shadow looked like, but the shadow saw the appearance of the little devil and asked in amazement, "Hey, you''re not human?" The little devil said arrogantly, "of course I''m not a humble human. I''m a devil. Give me what you want, you waste. Now you know you''re afraid?" The shadow said he had never heard of it: "what is the devil?" "You don''t even know what the devil is?" The little devil was unhappy first and then responded. He said, "also, the highest king in the world is only heaven and earth. You don''t know that the devil is normal! Cut, woodlouse!" "Woodlouse? You dare to say that this God is woodlouse, do you know who I am?" The black shadow gas reached the extreme, and the magma rumbled. However, this time he didn''t come out again, because he was afraid of being split. The little devil didn''t care about the shadow. He thought and evolved a dark hand to carefully grasp the fragments of Dragon God seal on the top of the cave. It was calm all the way, but just as big hand was about to meet the fragment of Dragon God seal, a strange word like a knife suddenly appeared in the fragment. The strange text only shook slightly, and the dark big hand turned into pieces. Not only that, a terrible force also cut straight into the body of the little devil along the connection, and the little devil turned into ashes in an instant. Seeing the death of the little devil, the strange words returned to the inside of the Dragon God seal fragments, as if nothing had happened. "Hey, after waiting for thousands of years, a man finally came. As a result, he was mentally ill." The shadow was stunned and then yelled: "how stupid would it be to touch the array eye? That''s the array eye!" Just then, the light on the ground flashed, and the little devil reappeared. He looked up at the fragments of the Dragon God seal above, and his eyes were very dignified. "How terrible?" The little devil knew that the array eye was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he would be injured this time! It''s just an injury. It''s a demon. It''s not so easy to die, otherwise Zhang Yunhao would have killed him! Thinking of something, the little devil looked ugly: "wait, is that text immortal?" Chapter 572 The little devil has been with Zhang Yunhao for so long. Naturally, he knows Xianwen, but he is very puzzled. Why does Xianwen appear in the world of King Wu? The world can only reach heaven and man! The little devil moved in his heart: "wait, it seems that Zhang Yunhao has found an immortal''s bone. Is there a relationship between the two? Divine sword, Wuxian, sword?" Seeing the little devil reappear, the shadow was very surprised: "are you not dead?" "I''m a devil. How can I die?" The little devil looked disdainful. What did he think of and asked in shock: "what level are you actually sealed with immortal array?" The shadow said proudly, "of course, it''s the same level as the immortal array. I said before that I''m a god!" The little devil was more and more stunned: "what is God? Wuxian?" "No, I''m not a Wuxian. I''m a God. I''m at the same level as Wuxian." The shadow didn''t introduce himself much. He said to the little devil, "demon, you let me out. I can give you whatever you want!" The little devil is a little excited when he hears the speech. Although he doesn''t know what the other party is, since he is at the same level as Wuxian, he must be extraordinary. If he can get his help, Zhang Yunhao is a fart? Ah! Just thinking of this, the little devil immediately screamed bitterly, and even kept rolling on the ground. The dark shadow was surprised. What''s the situation? Why did you say a good sudden scream? Because the evil thoughts were heavy this time, the little devil didn''t get up until a long time. His eyes twinkled at the magma, and he looked very hesitant! The shadow continued, "demon, you don''t have to worry about me cheating you. I''m a God. How can I break my promise?" "I''m not worried that you break your promise, but I''m worried that I''ll die to save you." The little devil sighed and finally chose to report it to Zhang Yunhao. As soon as he reported, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in his mind: "it seems that you are smart?" The little devil was surprised and said cautiously, "master, do you know?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you have a lot of my hands and feet. How can I not know?" "The master is wise!" The little devil smiled, but he gnashed his teeth in his heart. How many hands and feet did that damn bastard do on him? Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "nonsense, how can you be your master if you are not wise?" The little devil asked, "that''s right, master. What should we do next? This God may have something to do with the immortal bones!" "It may be relevant." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you try to get some information from him, but you remember one thing. You can''t let him out without my consent. He''s very dangerous." "Master, don''t worry. I always obey your orders." The little devil answered first, and then hesitated: "master, if you don''t let him out, you can''t get the half fragment of the Dragon God seal." "We''ll talk about this later." "What about my soul?" "You really don''t suffer?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, directly passed 500 Shura souls over and said, "little devil, do a good job. I won''t treat you badly. However, if you dare to produce any moths, don''t blame me for being rude." "No, master, I will never produce any moths." After receiving so many Shura souls, the little devil was elated. It seems that Zhang Yunhao cares about this God! Of course Zhang Yunhao cares, because this God is probably related to the disappearance of Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao had a quick spiritual connection with the little devil, so the dark shadow didn''t find any problems. He asked the little devil suspiciously, "what do you mean, why did you die to save me?" Little devil Leng hum: "the immortal array is so powerful. What''s the difference between saving you and dying?" The shadow smiled and said, "you can rest assured. With my help, you can definitely break the fairy array safely!" The little devil deliberately said: "specifically, if there is a possibility of success, I don''t mind helping you." The shadow said, "if you want to crack this array, you have to collect the fragments of Dragon God seal!" "Ah? Collect fragments of Dragon God seal?" The little devil was stunned to the extreme. Why did he come back after a long time? "Yes, collect the fragments of Dragon God seal. I think you should have the ability to detect the fragments, otherwise you can''t find it here!" The shadow said, "for thousands of years, you are the first guest here!" The little devil asked again, "can you crack the array with fragments of Dragon God seal?" "Yes, I''ll tell you the specific method. All you have to do now is find the fragment of Dragon God seal for me." The shadow didn''t say much. He said, "as long as you can help me get rid of the seal, I can give you whatever you want, power, power, status, women, and even immortality." "I''m a devil. I''d like to see your benefits. In other words, I''m a little familiar with the advertising words?" The little devil hummed coldly and pretended to be unhappy: "how can I help you if you don''t say anything? At least you should let me tell you your identity? Also, who sealed you and why were you sealed here?" The shadow said impatiently, "you don''t need to know more about these!" Little devil Leng hum: "if I don''t know more, how can I be sure if you will go back?" The shadow became more and more angry: "I am a God and follow my words. How can I deceive such a mortal as you?" The little devil sneered, "I''m not human! I''m not even human!" The shadow was speechless. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t tell you my identity, otherwise there will be a disaster right away." "As soon as you say your name, there will be a disaster? How many sins have you done?" The little devil was shocked to the extreme. Even if they were heavenly demons, they had never enjoyed such treatment! "It has nothing to do with sin. For your world, I am the sworn enemy!" The shadow snorted coldly and said, "as for the others, I don''t want to say more. Well, I give you an ability, how about it?" The little devil''s eyes lit up: "what ability?" The shadow said proudly, "God brand, I will give you my pattern. With this pattern, you can control others to serve you!" "That''s it?" The little devil disdained to cut. In terms of controlling people, the heavenly devil said second. Who dares to be the first? "Are you dissatisfied with this ability?" The shadow is very confused. This is his gift. I don''t know how many people are trying to get it. If it weren''t for the special situation, he couldn''t give it to the devil! The little devil said, "change your ability. I already have you." The shadow frowned. He thought about it and asked, "well, I give you the ability to absorb faith." "Another one." The little devil yawned. He absorbed negative emotions and soul. As for what faith, he was not interested at all. The shadow said angrily, "still change, who do you think I am? Are the goods in the shop?" "I don''t know if you are a commodity, but you must be bragging. Hum, after all, you don''t have a decent ability." The little devil disdained and said, "you either give me a satisfactory ability, or explain your origin clearly, otherwise don''t blame me for turning around and leaving!" "Are you threatening me?" The shadow was gnashing his teeth, and the magma he was in was boiling. "It''s not that I threaten you, but that you are really insincere. As a God, you let people do things in empty words. What''s your meaning?" The little devil said, "even if I am a demon and want others to serve me, I have to give them some benefits first!" The shadow had nothing to say. More importantly, he didn''t dare to go too far, because he was afraid that the little devil would leave here! You know, he waited for thousands of years to wait for the little devil. If the little devil left, would he wait for thousands of years? "When I go out, I must swallow this guy." The shadow was full of killing intention. He asked, "what kind of ability do you want?" "Of course, it''s the ability to get rid of Zhang Yunhao." The little devil just had this idea in his heart, and the sharp pain immediately appeared. He rolled on the ground again! "What''s the matter?" The shadow was speechless and rolled. Is this demon sick? Before long, the sharp pain disappeared. The little devil asked Zhang Yunhao, "dear master, what ability do you want?" Zhang Yunhao said, "ability is not safe. He will certainly do hands and feet and ask for treasures. Besides, with you, what ability do we have?" "Master, you are wise!" The little devil said admiringly. Then he got up and said to the dark shadow, "I don''t want the ability. Give me some treasures!" The shadow frowned: "treasure?" The little devil Leng hum: "you are a God. You won''t be poor. Don''t you even have a treasure?" The shadow said helplessly, "I have many artifact, but some are broken, some are sealed with me, and I can''t give it to you at all." "In other words, you are a poor man?" The little devil despised and said, "it''s a shame for the poor to learn from others'' promises!" The dark shadow was almost angry. He was a great God. When did he receive such cowardice? If he couldn''t get out, he would certainly break the little devil into pieces. "When I go out, I will not only kill the demon, but also kill the demon!" The shadow clenched his teeth. He thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have a complete artifact. However, I have a broken artifact missing outside. If you can find it, I can give it to you." "Broken artifact? What is the specific function?" The little devil asked with interest. Should the artifact be an immortal soldier? The shadow said, "the name of this artifact is power fist. It''s my strongest attack artifact. I paid ten small worlds to get it!" The little devil said with some dissatisfaction: "power fist? The name is very low. What function?" "Low level?" The shadow was so angry that the guy dared to despise his artifact. He said, "the power fist can increase the power by a hundred times. You call it low?" The little devil''s eyes lit up: "increase the power a hundred times? Is there any limit?" "There are no restrictions. All levels can be used because it is branded with the law of power." The shadow said, "however, this artifact was broken by that crazy woman thousands of years ago, and the effect has decreased a lot." The little devil asked, "reluctantly, how can I find it?" "Reluctantly?" The shadow was angry. He said, "the power fist is lost in this world. As long as you condense this divine text, you can sense its position and let it recognize the Lord!" While the shadow spoke, the magma rolled and evolved a strange text, that is, the use of the power fist. Yes, it was just the use of the divine text. How could he really give the power fist to the little devil? "Shenwen? The same thing as Xianwen?" While remembering this extremely complex divine text, the little devil said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, do you promise him?" "No one will easily give immortal soldiers to others. There must be a problem with this so-called divine script." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He thought for a moment and asked the little devil, "can you sign a contract with him?" "It should be OK, because my essence is at the same level as him." The little devil said, "however, you must sacrifice the soul of heaven and man to complete the contract." Zhang Yunhao said decisively, "do you have a human soul? OK, I just killed several Shura kings a few days ago. I''ll give you one of the souls and you sign a contract with him!" "Master, is this a bit wasteful?" The little devil doesn''t want to. It''s good to give him food. "The soul of heaven and man is no more precious than an immortal soldier, even if it is only broken." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t sign a contract, you can''t guarantee the reliability of recognizing the Lord''s divine text." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "in addition, we can do something in the contract. It''s a God. We collect wool several times and earn everything." The little devil said admiringly, "master, you are still cunning!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course. How can we be your master? Let''s discuss how to formulate the contract, which should not only benefit you, but also leave some loopholes." "Master, leave this to me. Our demons are experts in this field. At the beginning, those humans wanted to find benefits from the noumenon. As a result, they were almost insane when they were tortured by the noumenon!" The little devil said confidently that anyone who signs a contract with the devil will come to no good end. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you, little devil. As long as I get the power fist, I will never treat you badly!" "Thank you, master!" The little devil was very happy. Although Zhang Yunhao peeled a little, he still kept his word. Since he said he would never treat badly, he would not treat badly! It is estimated that even the soul of King Shura has a chance! At the thought of the soul of King Shura, the little devil was in high spirits. He said to the dark shadow, "that''s a deal. I''ll help you find the fragments of Dragon God seal and break the immortal array!" "What God? This guy deserves a beating!" The shadow hated secretly, and on the surface said, "good. When I come out, I''ll give you another artifact. I''m not a stingy God!" The little devil smiled and said, "you are so generous. OK, come on, let''s sign a contract!" The shadow asked in amazement, "contract, what contract?" "Demon contract!" The little devil smiled even more: "after signing, it must be implemented, which will protect you and me!" "OK, sign it!" The shadow didn''t hesitate and quickly agreed. The reason was very simple. He didn''t think that the so-called contract could bind him at all! Are you kidding? He''s a great God. What effect can a contract of mortals have on him? Is it possible that the ant wants to chain the elephant? Chapter 573 "Just promise! The demon contract, now!" Hearing the dark shadow''s promise, the little devil immediately smiled. He couldn''t wait to sacrifice the soul of King Shura. A black parchment suddenly appeared in front of him, which was the heaven devil contract. The little devil picked up his finger and wrote quickly on the contract. He soon set the rules. Then, while signing on it, he said to the shadow, "do you sign too?" The shadow frowned and said, "how can I sign like this?" "The contract is not affected by the seal." The little devil smiled, the parchment turned into a light, flew into the magma and emerged in front of the dark shadow. Although the shadow didn''t care about the contract at all, he simply read it again. Generally speaking, there was no problem, but the punishment was heavier: "if you breach the contract, you should promise you a condition? And correct the mistake immediately!" The little devil nodded: "yes, I''m very sincere. I didn''t let you become my servant." "Just a demon, who wants to enslave me?" The shadow looked disdainful. Neither gods nor immortals can be enslaved, because they exist above all sentient beings, which is the reason why the little devil did not set such conditions. The shadow didn''t look any more. He directly signed his name. The parchment burned immediately. When it burned to ashes, a fleeting chain mark appeared in the shadow and the little devil''s eyebrows at the same time. "How could it be? The contract is really valid?" The dark shadow''s complexion changed dramatically. He felt that his divine soul was bound, but how could it be that he was just a demon? Why could he restrain him? This is unscientific! "I hope we can cooperate happily!" The little devil smiled. After signing the contract, no matter what kind of existence the shadow is, he can only firmly abide by the contract, otherwise he will fall. It is worth mentioning that the little devil can terminate the contract at any time. The heavenly devil is such evil! "You''re cheating on me?" The shadow shouted in surprise and anger. At this time, the chain mark emerged from the center of their eyebrows at the same time. Then, a long sword appeared on the chain mark of the shadow out of thin air. The long sword represents a condition, that is, the shadow has broken the contract and must agree to a condition for the little devil. "The recognition of the LORD God you gave me is really false." The little devil sneered: "fight with the devil, you really don''t know how to live or die, ha ha ha!" "Damn it!" The shadow cursed and hurriedly launched his ability to terminate the contract, but found that the contract had gone deep into his soul and could not be terminated at all. This contract is very terrible! The little devil said proudly, "hand over the real text of recognizing the LORD God, otherwise you will fall right away." Although the shadow is unwilling, it can only evolve a real God recognition text with magma. The little devil looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good! By the way, get ready for the next artifact. When I save you, you must pay immediately, otherwise you know the consequences!" "I know, of course I know!" The shadow said with gnashing teeth, his heart is dripping blood, because he has only one artifact now, that is, after the seal is broken, he must hand it over. This artifact is much more precious than the power fist. The shadow wants to die at the thought of handing it over! The shadow thought madly, "I''ve blacked my two artifacts. When I finish the contract, I must break this guy into pieces!" The little devil said slowly, "by the way, don''t blame me for not reminding you. According to the contract, you can never attack me. I mean forever." "Forever?" The shadow was stunned. He quickly looked through the contract and found that there was this one in it. He didn''t look carefully before, so he missed it. Thinking of what, the shadow hurried from the beginning to the end. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. As a God, he knew how unfair, vicious and terrible the contract was. This is a big gift! "You Yin me? Demon, how dare you Yin me?" The dark shadow was so angry that he was so divine that he was Yin by a mere demon? Bear a solid Yin! Because he was too angry, the shadow completely lost his mind and rushed out of the magma to settle with the little devil. The surrounding knife array immediately started and cut him back. "Yin, what about you? Take your time. When I find the fragment of Dragon God seal, I will come back to you!" The little devil turned away proudly and dared to sign a contract with the devil. Haven''t he died? This time, some people can play. A God will certainly get a lot of benefits! "I''m not just Yin you. I''ll swallow you in the future!" The little devil''s eyes are full of evil and greed. If he can swallow a God, he will soar to the sky and become the same existence as the Wuxian! "You get back!" The black shadow roared angrily behind the little devil, and frantically attacked the seal, but it didn''t help at all. It could only involve himself to be cut by the knife! Cherish life and stay away from demons. After leaving the mountainside, the little devil contacted Zhang Yunhao again, briefly explained the matter, and then asked, "master, what should I do next?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s to find a power fist. Let''s put the fragments first. I feel that the water of the Dragon God seal is getting deeper and deeper." "OK, master, I''ll find the power fist now." The little devil nodded, gathered to recognize the Lord, sensed the divine text, and said excitedly, "master, the power fist is in the middle. You ask the king of Qin to help me locate it, and I''ll transmit it." "Central? OK, I''ll inform the king of Qin." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, middle? Wait, the fire Cloud Gate seems to be in the middle. "The reason why the martial Saint doesn''t mobilize the public is whether it has something to do with the God? No, the God says no one has been here." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the system, "is the disappearance of Wuxian related to the gods?" As always, the system didn''t answer. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and thought of the immortal bones found in the white bone gate, with a burst of regret in his heart. Eighty percent of the seal gods are immortal swords. In this case, there must be information about the shadow in the immortal''s bones. The problem is, we can''t open the seal! It''s really sad to have a treasure mountain in hand but no key! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "anyway, I''m getting closer and closer to the truth, Shura, gods?" At this time, the king of snake and scorpion asked, "what are you thinking about killing King Wu?" "Nothing, just a few small things." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he was going to the eastern zongmen with a group of King Wu and King Shura. In addition to Zhang Yunhao, there are 12 people in total, including shadowless king, ice lotus king, snake Scorpion King, flying dragon king, Shura saint, Minmin Shura king, blue scorpion Shura king, six finger Shura king, long hair Shura king, silver hand Shura king and water knife Shura king. The reason why King Shura competes so much with King Wu is that we don''t rest assured that too many King Shura stay in Baigu mountain. In addition, these people are all puppets of Zhang Yunhao, including King binglian. She is secretly controlled by Zhang Yunhao. The reason is very simple. She is not a good person. Splitting the iceberg is just a joke. Now the situation is so tense, how can Zhang Yunhao have time to do such a thing? "It''s all puppets. It''s convenient to move." Zhang Yunhao said, "King Wuying, introduce the situation in the East." "Yes, kill King Wu." King Wuying nodded and said, "there are only two top ten sects in the East, one of which is Gaoshan sect and the other is wolf demon sect." "Wolf demon gate? Is this name interesting?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Although he had read the materials of the top ten sects, he did not study them in depth. What he knew was far worse than the aboriginal King Wuying. "The founder of the wolf demon sect once owned a wolf king mount, so it has this name." The shadowless king said, "their strength is extraordinary. There were five kings, and now there may be as many as seven or eight." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "why so much?" "Because other demons and casual practitioners have taken refuge in the wolf demons." King Wuying said, "in addition to the top ten sects, there are many sects with King Wu. The top ten are just the top ten. There were several such sects in the south, but they were killed by King Shura. Compared with the East, the situation is much better." "Seven or eight? It''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "should the situation of Gaoshan sect be the same?" "Well, they have at least seven kings." King Wuying said, "in fact, the East is much more prosperous than our South. Unfortunately, those two sects are too overbearing, and other sects have been unable to be promoted, otherwise it will not stop at the two top ten sects." Zhang Yunhao asked, "overbearing?" The shadowless King nodded: "yes, they are very overbearing and will try their best to suppress those potential sects." Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "isn''t Gaoshan sect decent?" The snake and Scorpion King smiled and said, "Gaoshan sect is responsible for suppressing the demon gate, and wolf demon gate is responsible for suppressing the right way. The two sects fight and return, but they have a very tacit understanding." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s really a tacit understanding. Then the question is, is the king of Gaoshan sect a hero or a hypocrite?" "A hypocrite like you." King binglian said coldly that she hated Zhang Yunhao to the bone. Sure enough, the man didn''t have a good thing. The damn killing King secretly attacked and controlled her and colluded with King Shura. Zhang Yunhao ignored king binglian and asked King Wuying, "what a hypocrite?" "There may be one or two good martial kings in Gaoshan sect. I''m not familiar with them." The shadowless King smiled bitterly. Maybe two words are enough to explain his attitude. "In that case, it''s simple. In fact, I prefer bad guys." Zhang Yunhao smiled. This sentence is the truth. The bad guys can be controlled directly. It''s easy and simple. In contrast, decent gentlemen like King iron fist and King blue shirt are troublesome. Control them. They have an uneasy conscience and violate Zhang Yunhao''s principle of being a man. If you don''t control them, you have to act again. It''s so troublesome. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao took the whole puppet team to attack this time. King Wuying couldn''t help asking, "how many people can you control by killing king Wuwang?" "Many, many to your despair." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "but don''t worry, I can only control the bad guys." King binglian continued to sneer: "hypocrisy!" The silver hand Shura king also sneered: "it''s really hypocritical. I don''t even know what it means to kill the king of martial arts. If I were you, I would have controlled all the kings of martial arts. Of course, even if you do this, it''s futile, because you can''t stop the army of our Shura family." "Shut up, you two. Don''t talk again without my order." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. King binglian and King silver hand Shura shut up at the same time and could no longer speak. They were very angry about this, but they had no choice but to gnash their teeth and stare at Zhang Yunhao. The saint Shura asked, "master, which sect shall we go to first?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "go to the wolf demon gate first, King Wu of snake and scorpion and King Wu of flying dragon. Do you have any acquaintances in the wolf demon gate?" "There used to be. Later, the acquaintance was hacked to death by King baiguwu. Because of this, our baigumen and wolf demon gate have always been mortal enemies." The snake and Scorpion King sighed. In fact, this time, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t force him, the white bone king wouldn''t let the snake and scorpion king out alone. King Feilong said, "yes, kill King Wu. I think you''d better go to Gaoshan sect first. There''s a king who has been pursuing king binglian." Zhang Yunhao expressed his surprise: "is there anyone who dares to chase king binglian?" "There have always been people chasing king binglian, but few have not been hacked to death by her." King Wuying smiled and said, "kill King Wu. I also know some King Wu of Gaoshan sect. Why don''t we go to Gaoshan sect first?" Compared with the devil gate, the right way is more united, which is different from the Wuxian world. Maybe it is because the devil gate was driven out of the Empire. "I''d better go to the wolf demon gate first! I have someone over there." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He believed more in his undercover than the superficial relationship between shadowless King Wu and them! There are black widow Du Qing in the wolf demon gate, and the elite puppets under Zhang Yunhao are mainly demon gates. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao has made up his mind, the people can only nod and fly to the wolf demon gate quickly with Zhang Yunhao. It is worth mentioning that they are not afraid to be found, because Zhang Yunhao used his left eye of blood. In addition, their flight speed is much faster than before. Now it''s time to race against time! The wolf demon gate is located in the wolf demon city. At this time, the wolf demon city is surrounded by the Shura Legion and is fighting fiercely every day. However, the wolf demon gate is powerful and is not at a disadvantage, which is somewhat different from the south. In a small forest near the wolf demon gate, Du qingxuying, who was transparent, said: "in fact, if the scorpion forceps didn''t have a killer mace, we wolf demon gate would have solved them long ago." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is the killer mace, the blood scorpion statue?" "The scorpion forceps should have no blood scorpion statue." Talking to King Minmin Shura, she said: "there are only seven blood scorpion statues in total, all in the hands of the royal family, and other legions do not." "Blue scorpion Shura king, is that so?" Zhang Yunhao turned to the blue scorpion Shura king and asked. Puppets like the blue scorpion Shura king who have no return usually don''t take the initiative to serve Zhang Yunhao. "Yes, the scorpion forceps have no blood scorpion statue." The blue Scorpion King Shura replied expressionless, but sighed in his heart, because two blood scorpion statues have fallen into the hands of Zhang Yunhao, which is the foundation of their blood scorpion kingdom! Zhang Yunhao asked Du Qing, "it''s not a blood scorpion statue. What''s that?" Du Qing replied, "master, it''s a special treasure composed of nine scorpion tongs. Its power is very terrible. Two years ago, the wolf demon gate was seriously injured by the treasure when it had the upper hand." Chapter 574 "In those years, the wolf demon gate was almost destroyed. Fortunately, they also had a special treasure, which escaped from the sky." Du Qing then said, "it is precisely because of the fear of this treasure that the wolf demon gate has not attacked the scorpion clamp Corps on a large scale in the past two years, and the scorpion clamp corps also cares about the strength of the wolf demon gate and has not taken the initiative to launch a decisive battle!" "Scorpion tongs treasure?" Zhang Yunhao turned to the Shura kings and asked, "do you know what it is?" "I don''t know that." King Minmin Shura shook his head. Although the blue scorpion Shura king was unwilling, he replied, "that''s the nine killing blood forceps. The special treasure refined with a large number of scorpion forceps must be started by the nine Shura kings at the same time to take effect. It''s extremely powerful." "Nine Shura kings start at the same time to take effect?" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. He asked, "wait, in addition to the nine killing blood forceps, you won''t have anything like nine killing blood tail?" "There is no nine killing blood tail, but several legions have special treasures." The blue Scorpion King Shura shook his head and proudly said, "our Shura army is far more powerful than you think, because we have conquered countless worlds!" The king of long hair Shura also said proudly, "yes, we have conquered countless worlds!" King Wuying looked disdainful: "no matter how much you conquer, you are just puppets and war tools." "Nonsense, Shura God can never treat us as puppets!" The long haired Shura King angrily said, seeing that both sides would quarrel again, Zhang Yunhao said displeased: "shut up, by the way, is there any weakness in this nine killing blood forceps?" "The biggest weakness is that it needs nine Shura kings to start. There are only ten Shura kings in the scorpion forceps army. As long as you kill two of them, nine blood forceps can''t start." Du Qing said, "in the past two years, the kings of Wu have been doing this, but they failed." "I see. It''s a pity that you can''t be an insider now." Zhang Yunhao felt a little sorry that things were so noisy that even the anger of Shura God came out and should be completely ruined. Blue scorpion Shura Wang Leng hum: "it''s no pity. It''s just right." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "then deal with the wolf demon gate first. Du Qing, can you lead them out or help us find a chance to sneak attack?" "You can''t lead them out. They''re not so stupid. You don''t allow me to hook up with other martial kings." Du Qing gave Zhang Yunhao a resentful look and continued: "there should be no problem with the sneak attack. The kings of martial arts will not stay together all the time, but master, you must kill them, otherwise you will disturb others. The wolf demon gate is not kidding." "No problem." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and all Shura kings turned into blood light and flew back to his right hand of blood - these Shura kings, both soul and body, were refined into puppets, which was different from the shadowless king! Zhang Yunhao said, "King Wuying, you four wait outside. I''ll solve the wolf demon gate first." "Yes." The crowd nodded, and King binglian sneered, "I hope you die in it." "Just a wolf demon gate, how can you kill me?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and followed Du Qing to the wolf demon gate. It is worth mentioning that Du Qing is only a virtual shadow now. This is her ability and false separation. Du Qing said, "master, the wolf demon gate is heavily guarded. I can''t come out to pick you up in person. You can only go in by yourself." "It''s easy, but it''s not difficult." Zhang Yunhao smiled and instantly became a Shura to join the battlefield. Then, he found an opportunity to disguise himself as a seriously wounded guard. "When the battle is over, I can easily enter the city." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that it was really just a small thing for him with a thousand faces. Some people may wonder why Zhang Yunhao doesn''t go in directly? The reason is very simple. The evil spirit of the battlefield is too heavy. Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual camouflage is easy to be disturbed. In short, others can''t see his body, but can sense his spirit. That''s why Zhang Yunhao sneaked in under such a troublesome disguise. At dusk, the siege came to an end. Zhang Yunhao was sent to the wounded barracks by a group of demons. He found an opportunity to directly hide and make peace with Du Qinghui - the war is over and his invisibility is unlimited. While walking forward, Du Qing whispered to the invisible zhang Yunhao: "master, the wolf demon gate is divided into two layers. The kings of Wu live in the inner layer. I''ll take you there now." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "how are you doing in the wolf demon gate?" "Two words, embarrassing. The king of wolf demon gate doesn''t trust me. After all, I broke through the king of Wu too suddenly and didn''t mean it." Du Qing said, "in fact, they haven''t declared me King Wu yet." Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry about the truth. Killing seeds can solve this problem." "That''s good. Martial artists have no real intention. They always feel inferior." Du Qing nodded and then said, "master, there are eight martial kings in the wolf demon sect, three of whom are martial kings of other sects. They are weak and close to me. I suggest you deal with them first." Zhang Yunhao asked, "OK, is there anything else to pay attention to?" Du Qing told him, "yes, master, the Lord of the wolf demon sect, King Wu of the wolf demon sect, has a special treasure in his hand. It is said that it is very powerful. Two years ago, they escaped from heaven by relying on this special treasure. You must be careful." "It''s not a big problem. I''ll deal with him last. At that time, even if there are any accidents, don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, what treasure can compare with my fairy? It was so troublesome just because I wanted to compete with someone!" Du Qing said with a smile: "that''s, by your means, as long as you sneak in, you don''t need to worry about anything." At this time, Du Qing had come to the inner city area. She came to a palace and asked, "has Lord Qianjian come back?" When the siege took place, all kings of Wu wanted to gather at zongmen headquarters, commonly known as work, so Du Qing asked. "Miss Du, our King Wu has come back and is drinking with two other kings. Please come inside." The guard respectfully said that he didn''t know Du Qing''s identity as King Wu, but king Qianjian had told him that Du Qing could enter and leave the palace at will, so he was so polite. "The three are coming together? Master, why don''t we find someone else first?" Du Qing was stunned. This was completely beyond her expectation. Generally speaking, only king Qianjian would be at home. Zhang Yunhao mocked himself: "my luck in this world is really bad. Forget it, just three. Du Qing, go in." "Yes, master." Du Qing didn''t ask much, nodded, strode into Qianjian palace and found three drinking kings in the backyard. Seeing Du Qing, King Qianjian quickly stood up and said, "Miss Du, are you here too?" Du Qing walked over and asked in surprise, "Why are you three here?" King Qianjian sighed, "I''m not angry with the green wolf king of the wolf demon gate. Miss Du, please sit down." "King Qianjian, look open. After all, we depend on others." "Yes, besides, the wolf demon sect is not domineering for one or two days." The other two kings advised one after another. While sitting down, King Qianjian sighed, "it''s nothing for me to be wronged, but the wolf demon gate has always sent people from Qianjian gate to die. I can''t swallow this tone." "If it goes on like this, our thousand sword sect will perish sooner or later." the king of thousand sword added: "I knew I wouldn''t enter the wolf demon sect at the beginning." "If we don''t enter the wolf demon gate, we won''t live until now." King Zhushui shook his head and said, "after all, everything depends on strength. Who makes us lack strength?" "Yes, we are not strong enough, so the talents of the wolf demon gate have no fear." "They expected that we would not dare to turn against them," said the king of East Vietnam, who was only a casual repairman "It''s really urgent for me. It''s a big deal to shoot and break up." The king of Qianjian said angrily, "without us, they can''t defend the wolf demon city!" "I don''t know whether they can hold it or not, but if they do, we will die." King Wu of East Vietnam said, "the demon wolf king never knows what compromise is, and we are not his opponent at all!" King Qianjian and King Zhushui sighed at the same time. At this time, Du Qing suddenly smiled and said, "three, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to solve this matter!" "You have a way? The wolf demon gate is always on guard against you." The King Wu of East Vietnam looked disdainful. He didn''t even have the true meaning. He was simply smiling and generous. "Of course I have a way. As long as I snap my fingers, everything will be done." Du Qing smiled and raised his hand. The three kings of Wu laughed at the same time. They didn''t believe Du Qing at all. "Then let you see." Du Qing didn''t talk nonsense. He directly snapped his fingers. The crisp voice blurred the consciousness of the three kings of martial arts. This is Du Qing''s blood illusion. "No!" The three kings of Wu were skilled in martial arts. They reacted at the first time, but it was late. A Throwing Knife appeared on the chest of King Qianjian out of thin air. At the same time, the hair of King Wu of Dongyue suddenly grew longer and wrapped himself tightly. "You?" The king of Zhushui was surprised and hurried to fly, but he felt a big hand holding his heart. He couldn''t help shouting, and the whole man collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move. In one breath, all three kings of martial arts were solved, and the meritorious heroes were Zhang Yunhao''s Wang family flying knife, the heavenly soldier "long hair" of King Shura, and the heavenly soldier "sailor" of King Shura! Among them, Zhang Yunhao is a single person. The Wang family''s throwing knife is not empty. Even the king of white bones can''t stop it, not to mention the king of thousand swords! The reason why the king Shura with long hair and the king Shura with water knife can control the enemy at one stroke is that other Shura kings lend their strength to them, that is, the Shura family attack and defend at the same time! "Finish it!" Zhang Yunhao showed his figure on one side, and then took the yuan of the three kings of Wu into his right hand for refining. "Master, it''s so easy that you can''t even use immortal things?" Du Qing was a little shocked. She knew that Zhang Yunhao could solve the three martial kings, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy. "Today is different from the past, Du Qing. When you left me, I was just a helpless little warrior, but now, I am not only promoted to heaven and man, but also have more than a dozen powerful men, which is very different." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the youth. Poor, Du Qing!" Du Qing Tucao: "it''s like I abandoned you, master, do you want to make complaints about me now?" "No, I think this sentence is very appropriate." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it won''t be too difficult to accept the wolf demon gate this time, because I''m no longer alone." "Yes, the master is now the master of the south!" Du Qing worshipped him. At this time, she thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, the Shura family is so complicated. When can we return to the Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I guess I can''t go back!" "What, can''t go back? Master, you want to leave me in this world with the saint Shura?" Du Qing is a little unwilling. She doesn''t want to stay in such a small place. More importantly, she doesn''t want to leave Zhang Yunhao. Although she is only a puppet, she is a puppet with a dream. She wants to follow Zhang Yunhao and become below one person and above ten thousand people! "Not only you, but also I will stay here." Zhang Yunhao said: "in order to buy time for the Wuxian world and noumenon, we must stay here to contain the Shura empire. Moreover, only killing and blood can make me ascend as quickly as possible." Du Qing felt no dissatisfaction when she heard the speech. She smiled and said, "master, do you stay? That''s no problem, master. I''ll try my best to help you deal with the Shura empire." Zhang Yunhao nodded with great satisfaction: "well, these shuras will only become our stepping stones." Du Qing asked again, "master, when will your body wake up?" "When we destroy the blood scorpion Kingdom, he will wake up." Zhang Yunhao said, "at that time, he will be promoted directly to heaven and man, and pursue the highest end with me." "That''s good. It''s a pity that you can''t see your master. You''ve worked a miracle." "In this world, I can also create miracles!" Before long, the three kings of martial arts finished refining. As soon as they came out, they sighed repeatedly. It was really bad luck. They were not only bullied by the wolf demon gate, but also turned into puppets. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too sad. At least, you will be on an equal footing with the king of wolf demon gate in the future." The three kings were stunned: "do you want to deal with the king of wolf demon gate?" "Of course, the wolf demon gate will soon be in my bag!" Zhang Yunhao nodded naturally. He said, "don''t you want to?" "Of course we do. What do you want us to do for you?" The three kings nodded immediately. The reason is very simple. It''s bad luck for one person. It''s better for everyone to have bad luck together. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "I like your morale. Do you have a familiar king of martial arts?" King Qianjian smiled bitterly: "we have been bullied by the wolf demon gate. How can there be a familiar king?" King Wu of Zhushui also nodded. At this time, King Wu of Dongyue suddenly said, "I''m familiar with King Wu of red wolf." "Red wolf king, the red wolf king in charge of intelligence?" You King Wu are shocked. Is this big eyed guy, King Wu of East Vietnam, a traitor? King Qianjian said angrily, "King Wu of East Vietnam, you and I have been friends for decades, but you betrayed me?" "There''s nothing I can do. I''m the king of casual cultivation. If I didn''t agree to the request of the red wolf king to monitor you, I would have been eliminated by the wolf demon gate." Dongyue King Wu smiled bitterly: "in fact, I have long been unhappy with the wolf demon gate!" Chapter 575 Hearing the words of King Wu of Dongyue, King Wu of Zhushui sneered: "a traitor is a traitor. What''s the sophistry? You don''t have any backbone. You deserve to be called King Wu?" "Spineless? Hum, what if I betrayed you? When did you think highly of me before?" King Wu of Dongyue also went out of his way. He said, "you won me over just because I am valuable?" Du Qing said with a smile: "the wolf demon sect despises the small sect, and the small sect despises the scattered cultivation. It''s really realistic!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you forgot a sentence. Casual repair despises it. It doesn''t mean anything." "Master!" Du Qingqing glanced at Zhang Yunhao and secretly made up his mind to understand the true meaning of killing as soon as possible. As a king of martial arts, how can he not have the true meaning? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, let the past pass. In the future, everyone will be his own people and there will be no betrayal." King Qianjian, who was still very angry, was stunned when he heard the speech, and then sighed. King killing was right. The previous things are no longer important, because they are puppets now! Zhang Yunhao asked, "King Wu of Dongyue, can you ask out the red wolf king Wu?" "How can I have that face? However, I can report to her." King Wu of Dongyue said, "in general, King Wu of red wolf will agree with me." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, you report to her. King Qianjian, King Zhushui and Du Qing, you are on standby here." "Yes!" The three King Wu nodded at the same time. At this time, the King Wu of East Vietnam reminded him: "kill the King Wu. The wolf demon gate headquarters has an array to guard it. I''m afraid your stealth ability can''t hide it from them." "Array?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and put it on his face. He became the king of East Vietnam, and even changed his clothes style. Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "in that case, I''ll talk to King Wu of red wolf in person. King Wu of Dongyue, I''ll put your yuan into my right hand. Du Qing, you take good care of his body." "Even as like as two peas, the same is true of mental reaction. If he becomes my face, look for my wife..." King Wu of East Vietnam, King Wu of thousand swords and King Wu of chasing water were shocked. They had never seen the art of changing faces that can disguise their spirit. Isn''t it incredible? "Yes." A moment later, King Wu of Dongyue returned to his senses and nodded. Yuan I broke away from my body and flew into Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. Without much nonsense, Zhang Yunhao nodded to the three, strode away from Qianjian palace and walked towards the headquarters of wolf demon gate. The headquarters of the wolf demon gate is a palace group. Zhang Yunhao walked to the gate of the side hall and said to the guard in a cold voice, "give a notice. I want to see steward Lin." Steward Lin is the subordinate of King Wu of red wolf. Every time King Wu of East Vietnam wants to see King Wu of red wolf, he must transfer through him to avoid being found by others. Facing a King Wu, the guard didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately turned and informed: "OK, King Wu of East Vietnam, please wait a moment." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help saying, "you can''t even get in the door. You martial kings are too bad, aren''t you?" The king of East Vietnam sighed, "the wolf demon gate is so domineering. Do you think we are too weak to kill the king?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, great King Wu, how can I be bullied like this? If it were me, I would have turned against the wolf demon gate. I don''t believe they really dare to kill you!" "The king of Wu who dares to be so tough has long been killed by the wolf demon gate. The reason why qianjianmen and zhushuimen can live up to now is that they are weak enough." King Wu of East Vietnam said, "you''re not us. You don''t understand the horror of wolf demon gate." "Since the wolf demon gate is so terrible, why don''t you escape from the east?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "you don''t have any drag?" The king of East Vietnam said with a little embarrassment, "I have provoked the Wusha gate in the middle. I need the wolf demon gate to protect me." "I see. No wonder you''re an insider." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he said, "there is no killing door? Don''t worry, they won''t chase you again in the future." "Do you want to kill the door?" King Wu of Dongyue was shocked: "they are the strongest demon gate, second only to huoyun gate." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, but said, "all magic doors will be in my bag!" What else did King Wu of Dongyue want to ask? Just then, steward Lin came out and asked, "King Wu of Dongyue, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be King Wu of East Vietnam and replied, "I have something important to meet King Wu of red wolf." Steward Lin didn''t understand: "didn''t you just come a few days ago?" "It has something to do with Turing." Zhang Yunhao said simply that Du Ling is Du Qing''s pseudonym. In fact, she even changed her appearance. After all, she should guard against people in the Wuxian world. "About Turing?" When the steward heard the speech, he immediately said, "King Wu of Dongyue, this way, please!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed Lin steward to the palace where the red wolf king Wu was located. The king of Dongyue sneered in the right hand of blood. Soon, the red wolf king Wu will become a puppet like them,! "Red wolf king Wu, how arrogant are you in the future? Wolf demon gate, your good days are over!" The King Wu of East Vietnam looks a little ferocious. He resents the wolf demon gate for more than two days. At this time, he thinks of Wusha gate and moves in his heart. With his unique ability to kill the King Wu, he may really be able to control Wusha gate in the future. In that case, isn''t his great enemy hopeful? "It seems that killing King Wu is not a bad thing." King Wu of East Vietnam decided to really take refuge in Zhang Yunhao, because only Zhang Yunhao can help him revenge and change his fate! Traitors are always easier to surrender. Not to mention the idea of King Wu of East Vietnam, soon, Zhang Yunhao met King Wu of red wolf. It was a tall and fierce woman with red hair. Her eyes were full of cruelty like wolves, which was frightening! King Wu of the red wolf asked steward Lin to go out first, and then asked in a deep voice, "King Wu of Dongyue, what''s the matter with Du Ling?" "Today, the three kings of Wu and Du Ling drink together." Zhang Yunhao said respectfully, "at the table, King Qianjian has been complaining about King Qinglang bullying him..." The red wolf king Wu listened for a while and said impatiently, "don''t talk more about these nonsense. What''s the situation over Du Ling?" Zhang Yunhao said: "Du Ling is wooing us today. She said that there is a strong organization behind her." "A strong organization? I said she had a problem." King Wu of the red wolf was in a moment of interest and asked loudly, "what else?" "She didn''t specify the situation of the organization, just hinted that she wanted us to join her organization." Zhang Yunhao pretended to hesitate and said, "in addition, she also said..." The red wolf king Wu said impatiently, "don''t hesitate, say!" Zhang Yunhao said, "she said her organization is very strong. It''s easy to kill the wolf demon gate!" "Joke, if her organization is really so strong, how can she be an undercover?" The red wolf king Wu looked disdainful: "it''s just a King Wu who doesn''t really mean it. His tone is big." Zhang Yunhao said, "King Wu of red wolf, I don''t think she''s lying!" King Wu of the red wolf looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked coldly, "what do you think? Why do you think so?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "because Du Ling''s organization has a very powerful leader." Red wolf king Wu noticed something wrong and said, "how do you know?" "Because I am the leader!" Zhang Yunhao''s smile was more brilliant, and the red wolf king''s eyes were fierce. Even if she wanted to attack Zhang Yunhao''s head, at this time, she suddenly found that she couldn''t use the power of yuan and me, and was surprised: "what did you do?" "It''s just poisoning." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that from entering the room, he was poisoning - his improved painstaking poison, that is, the housekeeping skill of the king of Xindu Shura. "You dare to poison me here. Do you think you can leave alive?" Red wolf king Wu drank loudly. She wanted to attract others with her voice. At the same time, she quietly sensed the surrounding array and wanted to inform other King Wu through the array! This is a two pronged approach. The red wolf king is not simple at all. "It''s no use. The sound here has long been blocked by me." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "in addition, you don''t have to sense the array anymore, because the array is also covered by me." As soon as the red wolf king''s face changed, she said inconceivably, "shielding array? You can even do this. Who are you?" "I am your future master, red wolf king, come in!" The Rune of the little devil appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s palm. The yuan of the red wolf king flew out uncontrollably and was absorbed by the right hand of blood. In the case of Zhang Yunhao''s urgent treatment, before long, the king of red wolf became a puppet. When she returned to her body, she asked angrily, "who are you?" "King Wu, Lord of the south of the world, kill King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao changed back to his original shape and said faintly, "at the same time, he is also the Savior of your Wuwang world. I will lead you to save the world!" Red wolf king Wu clenched his teeth and said, "savior? I''ve never seen such a mean savior as you!" "If you want to save the world, you rely on strength, not kindness. Besides, I''m already very kind, okay?" Zhang Yunhao changed back to the king of Dongyue and said, "call the other kings one by one!" Red wolf king Wu''s face changed dramatically: "do you want to completely control our wolf demon gate?" "Of course, I''m not here to play. Don''t waste time and start quickly!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if there''s anything, wait until your five wolf kings are together. The most important thing for a family is to be neat!" Although the red wolf king was unwilling, he could not resist Zhang Yunhao''s orders at all. Only the green wolf king and others shouted one by one. Soon, the green wolf king, the purple wolf king and the gray wolf king all became Zhang Yunhao''s puppets. "Brother is closing the door these days. I can''t inform him." King Wu of the red wolf said with an ugly face that the five kings of the red wolf had made a good marriage, so they called King Wu of the magic wolf the eldest brother. "It''s not a big problem. Since he doesn''t come, let''s go to him." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "you four, come with me, red wolf king, lead the way." Although the four kings were unwilling, they still had to take Zhang Yunhao to the secret room! Outside the secret room, the red wolf king started the array and shouted, "brother, we have something important to find you." An unhappy voice came from inside: "five younger sister, unless the Shura army has entered the wolf demon gate, don''t bother me. It''s very important for me to close this time." King Wu of the red wolf turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao who had changed back to the original shape. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "King Wu of the evil wolf, the Shura army didn''t enter the wolf demon gate. However, your four sworn brothers and sisters have become my captives. Don''t you come out and have a look?" The demon wolf king Wu asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "King Wu, the Savior of the world, kill King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the seven kings of your wolf demon sect have become my puppets. If you want to get back to the situation..." Just then, the door of the secret room suddenly burst open, and a black light with the horror of destroying the world directly attacked Zhang Yunhao. Everyone around felt destroyed! It is the true meaning of the destruction of demon wolf king Wu! "What a decisive demon wolf king, it''s a pity that any killing intention can''t hide from me." Although the evil wolf king Wu''s sneak attack was fast, Zhang Yunhao was ready. He snapped his fingers and suddenly turned into a white world. At the same time, the evil wolf king Wu was moved thousands of kilometers away. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the demon wolf king stopped, took the dark demon wolf knife and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and where are you?" While asking Zhang Yunhao, King Wu of the demon wolf sent a message to the four kings of the wolf demon gate: "what''s the matter? Why did you betray me?" "Brother, we don''t want to betray you, but we can''t help betraying you. Now we are all puppets of killing King Wu." The four kings of Wu smiled bitterly. The demon wolf king of Wu was shocked that he had the means to control the king of Wu. How is this possible? "What do you have? Wait until you finish!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "so many fighters have been missed before. This time can''t be wasted." Hearing this sentence, the king of Dongyue in the right hand of blood quickly shouted, "what, kill the king of Wu, you want to compete with the king of magic wolf? This can''t be used. The king of magic wolf is not an ordinary king of Wu!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the king of East Vietnam because facts speak louder than words! The demon wolf king Wu disdained and said, "it''s just you? I can feel it. You didn''t break through King Wu long." "Many Shura kings have said this, but now they have become my puppets!" With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s right hand, a group of Shura kings flew out. King Wu of red wolf and others were surprised: "kill King Wu, you collude with Shura?" "It''s not collusion. He''s our master." The saint Shura smiled and said, "in addition, you don''t have to worry about us. The master let us out, just being a cheerleader." "Master, the scale of your cheerleading team is looking up!" Minmin King Shura said with a smile. At the same time, he followed the saint Shura to the side. The king of red wolf and others looked at them warily and asked Zhang Yunhao, "what''s the matter with killing King Wu?" "What''s there? Let''s talk after typing. It''s troublesome to explain one by one!" Zhang Yunhao said to the demon wolf king, "demon wolf king, your only way to survive now is to win me, otherwise, you and your wolf demon gate will become my puppet!" "You''re happy. OK, just fight. I''ve never been afraid of fighting all my life!" The evil wolf king Leng hum: "however, before the battle, I hope you can remove the control of the red wolves. You have so many Shura kings, don''t be afraid of what tricks I play!" "I''m not afraid of your tricks. The problem is that puppets can''t be lifted." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "however, I can promise you that if you can defeat me, I will set them free and not force them to do anything. I will never break my promise when I kill King Wu!" Chapter 576 "Can''t undo?" The evil wolf king Wu frowned greatly. The red wolf king Wu and others on one side smiled bitterly and said, "brother, it really can''t be lifted. You don''t care about us. If you have a chance, kill that bastard." King Wu of the green Wolf and others also shouted: "yes, brother, kill that bastard. Don''t care about us. We''d rather die than be such puppets!" The evil wolf king Wu took a long breath and said resolutely, "brothers, in that case, I''ll give you a ride!" "Thank you, brother!" The red wolf king Wu and others said one after another that the people in the magic door are more crisp than the right way! Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but more and more excited: "it seems that this battle will be very interesting." "I''ll let you know what''s interesting!" The evil wolf king Wu snorted coldly and shocked the long knife. The previously gathered vitality of heaven and earth suddenly converged towards him, making him instantly turn into a lifelike Black Giant Wolf full of evil Qi. "Monstrous? No! It''s monstrous!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The demon wolf king Wu is not an ordinary monster. His hair, fangs, claws and everything are all composed of Dao Qi. In other words, it is a terrible wolf composed of Dao Qi! The demon wolf king Wu is more powerful than the white bone King Wu! "Die! Knife gas storm!" Because he didn''t want to create new problems, King Wu of the evil wolf used his unique skill as soon as he shot. He drank loudly and spit out a light column completely composed of knife Qi to attack Zhang Yunhao. Everywhere he passed, there were dark space cracks. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the demon wolf king, and a sword was like an epoch-making sword. At this time, he not only used the killing mark and Dharma phase, but also activated Shura''s heart. This demon wolf king is not weaker than the silver hand King Shura! "I have long felt that you are not real!" The evil wolf king Wu sneered and shook his tail. Countless wolf hairs cleaved at Zhang Yunhao like a long knife. Before the knife arrived, the terrible destruction of the knife had eroded Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness and made him feel broken! "In the competition of care, I will never be inferior to anyone, because I have several true intentions!" Zhang Yunhao launched the evil intention and killing intention to crush the destruction intention of the demon wolf king, and then a flash appeared on the side of the demon wolf king''s head, and a sword continued to chop down. "Instant movement? No, it''s just high-speed movement!" The lantern sized eyes of the demon wolf king Wu glared at Zhang Yunhao, and the two destructive Sabre Qi spread silently. Zhang Yunhao sensed for the first time that the long sword turned into a sky of sword silk and attacked the weak point of sabre Qi. When Zhang Yunhao just destroyed the destruction Sabre gas, a huge claw pressed down on him, and even the sky became dark! Before the claw arrives, the tip of the claw has turned into a sky full of sabre gas, shrouded around and compressed rapidly towards the center. This is the unique skill of the demon wolf king Wu, the death cage! The evil wolf king Wu said coldly, "even if you can move at high speed, you can''t escape from this death cage. Kill the King Wu, your time of death is coming!" "Long live big brother!" The red wolf king Wu and others cheered one after another. The big brother is the big brother. As expected, he is powerful. He just kills the King Wu and is not qualified to fight him! "The killing King''s brain is broken. He even fights with the demon wolf king. Don''t think about how old he is?" The King Wu of East Vietnam secretly gnawed his teeth. He was so mean and insidious before. Why did he suddenly become arrogant? Did the painting style turn too fast? The king of Dongyue secretly sighed, "it seems that I''m going to be buried with him. My great enemy has no hope." Compared with the King Wu of East Vietnam, they are very calm, because they know how strong Zhang Yunhao is! Just then, there was a sudden change in the field. A figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the demon wolf king. A sword seemed to kill all the people. At the same time, there was a roar in the sky, and a dark destruction thunder fell suddenly, integrated with the long sword, like a world destroying black dragon, slashing at the head of the demon wolf king! "How can there be a killing king? Also, that''s the power of heaven''s robbery?" Even the demon wolf king Wu was surprised. He couldn''t control the death cage. He quickly turned his head and bit the falling long sword with his big mouth. At the same time, his hair all over his body was restored into knife Qi and rolled to Zhang Yunhao, with a number of thousands. "It''s useless, because I''m just a separate body! The unity of man and sword!" Zhang Yunhao let out a loud drink and suddenly integrated into the long sword. The light of the long sword soared. Ignoring the sword Qi coming from around, he fiercely cleaved to the big mouth of the demon wolf king! With a bang, the infinite sword gas and knife gas broke out violently from the collision position and turned into a terrible storm sweeping around. There were dark cracks in both the sky and the ground. That was the power that space could not bear the storm. The left eye of blood is an immortal, but Zhang Yunhao''s strength is insufficient. The space strength evolved is similar to that of King Wu''s world, so he is so fragile! "Isn''t that terrible?" Onlookers were shocked and retreated one after another. Even if they were King Wu, they did not dare to face these storms. The fastest and farthest retreat is the king of East Vietnam. After all, he has only one yuan. As he retreats, he stares at the battlefield. Who won? The answer is that both sides lose. Whether it''s the long sword or the wolf teeth of the demon wolf king Wu, they are all smashed! Zhang Yunhao''s real sword broke the death cage and said with a strong sense of War: "what a demon wolf king, I thought I could take you just that move. I didn''t expect to only destroy your teeth. By the way, there is hair!" "What a killing king, I underestimate the enemy. You are much stronger than I thought!" The demon wolf king looked at Zhang Yunhao with a dignified face. On the surface, the two sides seemed to share the same fate, but in fact, he suffered a loss. Zhang Yunhao only lost a long sword and a split, but his demon wolf king Wu lost his hair and teeth - these two things are his mace! "How can this be possible? Brother is actually at a disadvantage?" The red wolf king Wu looks incredible. She is also King Wu. Naturally, she can see the clue. The most arrogant King Wu of the green wolf also took a breath: "the king of killing is young and has such a strong strength?" "It makes no sense!" Other King Wu also frowned. As King Wu, they can naturally feel Zhang Yunhao''s actual age. The killing of King Wu didn''t even reach 20. How could they be so strong? "Hahaha, I knew that killing King Wu would not challenge the demon wolf king Wu for no reason. I must have a plan in mind." The king of East Vietnam was overjoyed and laughed and said, "long live the king of killing and cut the damn demon wolf into pieces!" Red wolf king Wu and other four King Wu Qi fiercely stared at the King Wu of East Vietnam and said angrily, "King Wu of East Vietnam, you traitor, we will never let you go!" "If you don''t let me go, why don''t you let me go? King Wu of red wolf, now we are all puppets of killing King Wu, there is no difference." King Wu of East Vietnam, contrary to his previous humility, said arrogantly, "I have made great achievements today. Maybe King Wu will betroth you to me later. Then, I will enjoy it!" The king of red wolf clenched his teeth and said, "if you dream, I will die and won''t let you touch me!" King Wu of East Vietnam looked disdainful: "if you fall into the hands of King Wu of killing, you don''t even have the qualification to die!" Although the red wolf king Wu was trembling with hate, he knew that the King Wu of East Vietnam was right. After becoming a puppet, their life and death were no longer under his control. Looking at the successful king of East Vietnam, the saint Shura shook her head secretly. She had never seen such a dirty king of Wu. "If it is an evil master, the king of East Vietnam may have hope, but now the king of East Vietnam is doomed to be disappointed. No, even the evil master has no chance, because the evil master must come by himself." The saint Shura thought to herself, the evil master wants to possess everything! King Wu of the red wolf shouted to King Wu of the evil wolf, "brother, you must win, otherwise, we will live rather than die!" Other King Wu also shouted, "yes, brother, you must not lose to this boy!" "Don''t worry, I will never lose to him!" The demon wolf king Wu also heard the dialogue just now and was very shocked. What control means can''t even want to die? "This guy must be defeated, otherwise, not only my brothers can''t rest in peace, but also myself will be worse than death." The evil wolf king Wu thought to himself, "hum, killing King Wu, you are very strong, but unfortunately, you are a step late. I have successfully integrated into the treasure. Today, I must win!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much about what King Wu of East Vietnam said. He smiled at King Wu of magic wolf and said, "King Wu of magic wolf, the next round has begun!" Before the words fell, Zhang Yunhao''s figure had appeared above the demon wolf king, but before he launched an attack, a long knife appeared out of thin air and chopped down at him. The evil wolf king turned his head fiercely, and there was a group of light in his mouth, which was becoming brighter and brighter: "do you think I will be cheated for the second time?" "Sorry, this is a strong attack! Shadow sword!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The shadow under the demon wolf king Wu suddenly turned into a huge sword and cut into his abdomen, fast and hidden. "He can even control the shadow?" The evil wolf king Wu was surprised and quickly swept his claw at the shadow giant sword. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to use the evil truth to erode the sword gas storm in his mouth. With Zhang Yunhao''s true intention and strength, it can''t erode a strong man like demon wolf king Wu. However, it''s enough to detonate this Sabre gas storm! With a bang, the sword gas storm exploded, and the demon wolf king Wu screamed bitterly, and countless heaven and earth vitality was dissipating! "I don''t understand why you like to spit out attacks from your mouth. It''s not only disgusting, but also has great flaws!" Zhang Yunhao a big knife that was chopped down, and then the long sword turned into a sword shadow all over the sky, enveloping the demon wolf king Wu. Each sword can penetrate a hill! "Kill King Wu, do you think you can kill me?" The devil wolf king Wu was so angry that he roared. His bald tail suddenly left his body and turned into an electric light to fiercely attack Zhang Yunhao. A straight black line was drawn behind him. "Of course I can kill you!" Zhang Yunhao directly threw out his long sword and tangled with the bald tail. In fact, the bald tail was transformed by the heavenly soldiers and had infinite power. Unfortunately, it was seen through by Zhang Yunhao! "Destroy the sword shadow!" Then, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed with thunder, and thousands of sword shadows crackled with dark lightning at the same time, which was not only the thunder of heaven, but also the thunder of destruction! During this time, Zhang Yunhao successfully analyzed the destruction of thunder, that is to say, the destruction of thunder has become his martial arts move, which is the same as his abilities such as illusion and invisibility. With the sword shadow of destroying thunder, the power is terrible. Even if the demon wolf king tried his best to resist, he was still beaten and screamed. There are holes in his body one after another, and countless heaven and earth vitality dissipated in the air. What''s more amazing is that after running through the demon wolf king, these sword shadows immediately flew into the sky again and fell again, repeated and continuous! "What kind of thunder contains such terrible destructive power?" The evil wolf king Wu was shocked to the extreme. He kept avoiding quickly in the body of the evil wolf to avoid being stabbed by the sword shadow. It was terrible to destroy the sword shadow! By constantly fighting with King Wu, Zhang Yunhao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he can face most of the enemies! "Eldest brother lost?" Seeing the tragic image of the demon wolf king Wu covered with holes, the red wolf king Wu and others were desperate to the extreme, but also incredible to the extreme. Such a powerful brother would be defeated by the mere killing King Wu? "Kill King Wu, I knew you were the strongest!" King Wu of East Vietnam kept cheering. He was very sure that as long as he followed the killing King Wu, he would be able to avenge blood hatred, because the killing King Wu was so powerful. What''s more terrible is that he is not even 20 years old now. Over time, he will be the strongest in the world of King Wu! "He''s getting more and more terrible." The blue Scorpion King Shura said solemnly. Now Zhang Yunhao is much better than when he defeated him. "Yes, he''s getting more and more terrible." The silver hand Shura King nodded first, then turned the conversation and said, "however, he is no use to be terrible, because he is only a king of martial arts, and his opponent has not only the great Shura Empire, but also the supreme Shura God!" "Yes, no matter how terrible he is, he can''t fight the Shura Empire and the Shura God." The king of long hair Shura nodded and said, "it won''t be long before he will die in the hands of the coming Kingdom army!" Other Shura kings nodded one after another. King Minmin Shura smiled at the speech: "it won''t be long before you can see the greatness of the master. How is the army of the kingdom his opponent? He is the man who wants to challenge the Shura God!" "Traitor, don''t talk to us." The silver hand Shura King disgusted and said, "after we die, we will return to the dark sea of blood, and you will only be annihilated!" "Rebirth?" If King Minmin Shura thought: "I didn''t think before. Now think carefully. Is this waste recycling and reuse?" The holy nun of Shura said, "King min Shura, high opinion, war tools, that''s it." A group of Shura kings gnash their teeth, but they can''t revenge Minmin Shura kings who blaspheme Shura God, because they are puppets. "It can''t go on like this" Not to mention the reaction here, King Wu of demon wolf knew that if he continued like this, he would lose. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to use his mace to kill the damn King Wu! Chapter 577 "Kill King Wu, now let you see the details and strength of our wolf demon gate! Look at the moves and devour Sirius!" The demon wolf king Wu was moved. A golden light flew out of his body and turned into a giant golden wolf as big as a mountain in the air. Then, the giant wolf opened his mouth and swallowed Zhang Yunhao like swallowing heaven and earth. Before the wolf''s mouth arrives, the surrounding space has solidified. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, even the sword shadow can''t move. I can only watch the wolf''s mouth getting closer and closer! Red wolf king Wu and others were overjoyed when they saw this scene: "brother, it''s great to swallow Sirius!" King Wu of the green Wolf said excitedly, "I thought we would lose this time. Unexpectedly, brother gave us a big surprise." The King Wu of East Vietnam, who was just very excited, changed his face and shouted unbelievably, "how could this happen?" The despairing red wolf king Wu turned to the King Wu of East Vietnam and said sarcastically, "King Wu of East Vietnam, your time of death is coming. You are still arrogant?" The purple wolf king Wu also snorted coldly: "our wolf demon gate is the strongest. It''s not worth killing the King Wu and lifting shoes for the eldest brother! The King Wu of East Vietnam, we''ll clean you up after going to hell!" King Wu of East Vietnam was speechless, because he was desperate. Such a powerful Sirius, killing King Wu is dead. Compared with the King Wu of East Vietnam and others, the saint Shura looked disdainful. The saint Shura said, "the details of the wolf demon gate are good. They actually have holy things. Unfortunately, they met the master." "Yes, in front of the master, what does this little wolf count?" Before the voice of King Minmin Shura fell, Zhang Yunhao in the air snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly turned into a huge bloody hand controlling heaven and earth. He grabbed the majestic golden wolf in his hand, just like human beings holding ants. Since the other party used the treasure, Zhang Yunhao will not be polite. What he wants is a fair competition! The giant golden wolf struggled hard in Zhang Yunhao''s big hand and wanted to escape. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. With his big hand''s fierce force, he directly beat the giant wolf back to its original shape - the giant wolf let out a sob and turned into a small statue of the golden wolf. "How could this happen? That''s the supreme treasure of our wolf demon gate!" The evil wolf king Wu''s face was unbelievable, and the red wolf king Wu and others were stunned and shocked to the extreme. The saint Shura disdained to say, "compared with the master, you wolf demon gate really don''t know how to live or die!" King Minmin Shura also sneered, "that is, the master doesn''t want to bully you. As a result, you run out and let the master bully you!" The silver hand Shura king and others'' complexion is difficult to see the extreme. They have not seen the blood hand before. They don''t know that the blood hand is so terrible! "Where did this guy come from?" the confidence of the Shura kings was a little shaken. The king of Dongyue was so surprised that he laughed: "hahaha, I said, killing the king of Dongyue is the strongest." "Demon wolf king Wu, come in!" The battle can be over now. Zhang Yunhao has a big hand and directly put the demon wolf king into the right hand of blood. The red wolf king and others are completely desperate. The wolf demon gate is over! Then, Zhang Yunhao took back the right hand of blood, took the golden wolf statue to the red wolf king Wu and others, and asked, "how did you get this treasure? Why is there a holy thing in a small King Wu world?" Although the red wolf king Wu didn''t know what the holy thing was, they honestly replied: "this is the treasure refined by the ancestors of the wolf demon sect. It devours Sirius. The raw material is the corpse loved by the ancestors." "Refining treasures from the corpses of the beloved ancestors? These demons are really selfish." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and asked, "not only that? A wolf king can''t refine holy things." King Wu of red wolf explained: "the body of King Sirius alone can''t refine this treasure. We also used a holy thing sent back by our ancestors." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the sacred thing sent back by the ancestor? Tell me more!" "Our ancestor''s divine skill is unparalleled. He successfully broke the void and soared to the fairy world." Red wolf king Wu said, "later, he sent a holy thing back from the fairy world with supreme immortal power. The ancestors fused the holy thing with the body of Sirius king and refined this treasure." "Treasure given by the immortal world? The ancestor did a good job, at least at the martial Saint level, otherwise it would be impossible to cross the space." Zhang Yunhao was surprised. At this time, he thought of one thing and his eyes coagulated: "wait, the wolf demon sect can give treasure to the fairy world, and other sects may also do. In other words, the world of King Wu is stronger than I thought. No wonder he can carry the world of blood scorpion for several years." "Of course, it''s not easy to give treasure in the fairy world. Iron fist sect and white bone sect don''t have it. However, huoyun sect must have water. The water of this sect is deeper than I thought." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly and asked the red wolf king, "since you have such a powerful treasure, why do you keep it?" Red wolf king Wu''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech, but he honestly replied: "there is the resentment of Sirius king in swallowing Sirius. You should be very careful every time you use it, otherwise you will be seriously injured or killed." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "resentment? That is to say, you killed the Sirius King first, and then refined it into a treasure? Hum, you really deserve to be a devil." "This is what the patriarch meant. Pets are just pets after all." The king of red wolf distinguished one sentence, and then said: "brother, closing the door is to solve this problem. He uses a secret method to integrate Sirius into his body, so that he doesn''t have to worry about the resentment of the king of Sirius." "Fusion?" Zhang Yunhao sensed Sirius and laughed and said, "you are so stupid that you were fooled by a wolf king." The four King Wu of the wolf demon sect looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on: "played by the wolf king?" Red wolf king Wu angrily said, "kill King Wu, don''t deceive people too much!" "I don''t have time to bully you." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Sirius didn''t integrate with the demon wolf king at all. The reason why the demon wolf king can use Sirius is that Sirius deliberately restrained his resentment." The red wolf king Wu was not stupid. He reacted instantly and said in a surprised voice, "he wants to take the opportunity to attack my eldest brother?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, at the beast king level, wisdom is no different from ordinary people." "Unexpectedly, it''s no wonder the sect leaders of all dynasties don''t practice the art of integration." "In fact, brother also noticed some dangers. However, the threat of Shura is too great. He can only take a chance!" Several kings of Wu talked about it one after another. Zhang Yunhao didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He said to the sky, "Sirius, the wolf demon gate has been controlled by me. Are you willing to surrender to me?" "You helped me destroy the wolf demon gate. I''m willing to surrender to you!" The golden wolf statue suddenly came alive and bit at Zhang Yunhao''s finger. This is not to hurt Zhang Yunhao, but a ceremony to recognize the Lord. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Sirius is still very sensible! Yes, it''s knowledge, not gratitude and loyalty. The reason why it surrendered is very simple. It''s afraid of being beaten by the right hand of blood! Soon, Sirius officially recognized the Lord. Zhang Yunhao said, "well, you follow me. In the future, I will help you to a higher level." "Can it really be promoted to a higher level?" Sirius''s surprised voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Like the treasures of the dragon magic gun, it has its own consciousness. For quasi Qiang, it has a soul. "Of course, in fact, you are just the lowest holy thing, with a lot of room for improvement." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the material you fused is of high grade, but your refining technique is too low, which spoils the material in vain." "Those people can''t refine weapons at all. If they weren''t lucky, this treasure wouldn''t succeed at all." Sirius disdained it and said, "however, the material I integrated is really strong and can devour everything, including spirit." Zhang Yunhao was interested: "what''s the specific name of the material?" Sirius recalled and said, "it''s like an abyss stone, an abyss that can devour everything." "Abyss stone?" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing. In the last world, he got Xue Hu''s body, which was once fused with a piece of metal that can devour everything. I wonder if it can enhance the strength of Sirius? "Wait until the noumenon wakes up. It can''t be transmitted now." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put the golden wolf statue into the bag around his waist. It is a treasure. If it shows up all the time, it will continue to consume energy. "Hahaha, there will be a perfect mount in the future. This time, it''s really right." Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. As a powerful Southern overlord, how can he not have a mount that is proud of the world? A good mount not only has many conveniences, but more importantly, it is a symbol of identity! ¡­¡­ In the wolf demon gate hall, the newly baked wolf demon gate owner Zhang Yunhao sat high above and asked loudly, "newcomers, have you made everything clear?" King Wu of East Vietnam responded first: "kill King Wu, we have all made it clear that you are the Savior of our King Wu world, and we will fully cooperate with you." Red wolf king Wu and others are all cold hum. This King Wu of East Vietnam is really flattering. Wang Wuying and others who have just entered the wolf demon gate are speechless. They have never seen such a dirty king! The original owner of the wolf demon gate, the demon wolf king Wu, asked below: "kill the King Wu, I only ask, can the wolf demon gate exist all the time?" "I don''t mind if you want." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "for me, the most important thing is to defeat Shura!" King Wu of the evil wolf and others were relieved when they heard the speech. King Wu of the evil wolf said, "in that case, kill King Wu. If you have anything, you can order it. Anyway, we can''t resist. However, I hope, no, I beg you not to humiliate us." "Demon wolf king Wu, you can bend and stretch!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, everything before is written off. As long as you don''t make mistakes, I will treat you equally!" As soon as he said this, King Wu of East Vietnam was greatly disappointed. He also wanted to take revenge on King Wu of red wolf! The evil wolf king Wu and others held fists together: "thank you for killing the King Wu." Ice lotus King Wu sneered at one side: "they all say that the demon wolf king Wu is just a soft bone!" "I can''t resist. What''s the use of talking more nonsense?" Red wolf king Wu disdained and said, "do we want to be a resentful woman like you?" King binglian was furious: "who do you say is a complaining woman?" "Who else but you used to be a complaining woman, but now it is." The red wolf king disdained to say, "if I were you, I would try my best to please the king and let him avenge himself." Ice lotus King Wu was stunned: "revenge?" The red wolf king Wu said, "of course, the man who kidnapped your bridegroom is the King Wu of huoyun gate. Don''t you want to avenge him?" "Of course I want to, but how can I offend the fire Cloud Gate?" King binglian hates the way. Although the blue lake gate is also one of the top ten sects, it is simply not a way compared with the fire Cloud Gate. "You can''t afford to offend, but you can kill King Wu." Red wolf king Wu said, "count how many King Wu and King Shura we have now?" Ice lotus King Wu was stunned. She subconsciously looked around the hall and found that there were a full number of 20 King Wu and King Shura gathered here. She immediately moved in her heart. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said to Zhang Yunhao: "kill King Wu. If you can help me revenge, you can do anything you want me to do!" "No!" King Wuying heard the speech and hurriedly said: "kill King Wuwang. Huoyunmen is the backbone to resist Shura. If we conflict with them, it will affect the overall situation!" Zhang Yunhao looked at King Wuying and said to King binglian, "King binglian, I promise your terms." King binglian was overjoyed at the speech and said, "well, my life will be yours in the future." "Kill King Wu..." King Wuying was very anxious. Zhang Yunhao waved to interrupt him and said, "King Wuying, I know what you want to say, but I will have a conflict with huoyun gate sooner or later. It''s no difference." Shadowless King Wu didn''t understand: "why will there be conflict sooner or later? Don''t you all want to save King Wu''s world?" "Because of the sky blue plan!" Zhang Yunhao took out the evil spirit seed of the wolf demon gate and took out the fragments of the Dragon God seal. As soon as the two approached, the evil spirit seed immediately lit up yellow. Others didn''t understand what was going on, but king Wuying was stunned: "how can there be dragon Qi in the seed of evil Qi?" Zhang Yunhao put the two things away and said faintly, "the sky blue plan is not so simple. I really want to save the world of King Wu, but huoyunmen obviously has another plan." "How is this possible?" King Wuying can''t believe it. After all, fire cloud gate is the first of the right way! "What''s the problem with the sky blue plan of huoyun gate?" The king of red wolf couldn''t help asking. She was a member of the magic door. Naturally, she wouldn''t listen to the fire cloud door. "I don''t know the details, but it''s definitely not a good thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "King Wu of red wolf, you just did a good job. Make persistent efforts in the future and strive to become the first military division under my command!" "First military division?" Red wolf king Wu''s eyes were bright. She hugged her fist and said, "I will live up to your expectations of killing King Wu!" The shadowless king looked at the red wolf king, and a gloomy flash flashed in his eyes. The position of the first military division must not be given to the demon gate, otherwise, life will be more difficult. More importantly, he also wants this position. You know, Zhang Yunhao may dominate the world in the future! "We''ll talk about the sky blue plan later. You know it well. Now, let''s discuss how to deal with the scorpion forceps?" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and asked everyone to focus on the business! Chapter 578 "To kill King Wu, we can attack directly with our strength. Why do we need to discuss anything?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, the Flying Dragon King Lala said. Many kings nodded in agreement. With their current lineup, they can definitely crush the scorpion forceps. "I want to turn the scorpion forceps into my own without a sound!" Zhang Yunhao said: "soon, the blood scorpion kingdom will send a large army to attack me. I need an insider!" Red wolf king Wu shook his head and said, "it''s easy to kill King Wu and want to destroy them, but it''s basically impossible to solve them silently." The king of Dongyue sneered: "how impossible? Didn''t you kill the wolf demon gate and solve it silently?" Red wolf king Wu looked coldly at Du Qing and said, "that''s because there are traitors in our wolf demon gate." "Even if there are no traitors, it is easy to sneak into the Shura army with the ever-changing ability to kill the king!" King Wu of East Vietnam retorted, "as long as one of the Shura Kings is solved, the remaining Shura kings are not easily captured?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid king of martial arts as you!" King Wu of the red wolf scoffed: "there are ten Shura kings in the scorpion clamp Corps. In order to ensure safety, they always eat and sleep together and act together. Otherwise, how can we wolf demon sect not kill them all the time?" The face of King Wu of Dongyue suddenly turned red. He said angrily, "you didn''t tell us such important information?" Red wolf king Wu disdained: "what''s the use of knowing more about a waste like you?" "You..." King Wu of East Vietnam was furious. He was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "well, shut up. I don''t have time to listen to your quarrel. I asked you to discuss!" "Yes, kill King Wu!" The red wolf king Wu nodded and stepped aside. Although he was very unwilling, he did not dare to have any objection. At this time, the saint Shura asked, "master, did you know this information long ago?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know this information, but I can guess some clues. The scorpion forceps must be difficult to deal with, otherwise they would have been destroyed by the wolf demon gate." The saint Shura complimented, "the master is wise." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "King Wu of red wolf, tell me all the information you know!" "Yes, kill King Wu!" The red wolf king Wu nodded and said, "as far as I know, the ten Shura kings have been practicing in the array for a long time. They can''t get close at all." "Array? If I control a Shura high level, is it possible to see them?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. As long as he saw ten Shura kings, he could use the space of blood to deal with them. "You want to use that space to deal with them?" The king of red wolf Wu understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. On the one hand, they are closed and can''t see people easily. On the other hand, once the ten Shura kings disappear, their array will give an alarm at the first time." "More trouble than I thought." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said to the crowd, "well, everyone, this is the situation of the scorpion forceps. Think about it. What can you do to solve them silently?" Red wolf king Wu said: "kill King Wu, I said, there is no way but to attack." King Wuying also said, "kill King Wu. I suggest you eradicate the scorpion forceps army, and then go to the scorpion heart army to find an insider." Others nodded in agreement, while the king Shura who did not surrender looked on coldly and said nothing. In addition, scorpion heart Legion is the Shura Legion fighting with Gaoshan sect! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "scorpion heart army can''t do it. They will be doubted by the blood scorpion kingdom. These shuras are not stupid!" The flying dragon king asked, "Why are they suspected by the blood scorpion kingdom?" "Because before them, the scorpion forceps were defeated by us!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in this way, whether they are safe or attacked, they will be suspected!" The Flying Dragon King Wu was confused, but the red wolf king Wu understood. She said, "kill the King Wu, do you want to be 100% flawless?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, I never underestimate the enemy. This insider must be 100% flawless." Red wolf king Wu said: "kill King Wu, even if you silently control the scorpion clamp corps, there are still flaws. Shura can guess that there is a problem with the scorpion clamp corps as long as you analyze your action time." "I''ve thought about that for a long time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I came here and used the treasure to accelerate. In theory, I won''t be in the East until tomorrow." The red wolf king Wu suddenly realized, and then said with a bitter smile: "I see. You are really thoughtful to kill the King Wu, but we really can''t control the ten Shura kings silently." "Yes, I can''t help it." Shadowless King Wu made a suggestion: "kill King Wu. I think it''s better for us to deal with the scorpion forceps. You take the opportunity to fly to the middle to control other Shura kings." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and said, "this is a way, but if I can, I still hope to control the whole scorpion forceps corps, so as to ensure everything!" Red wolf king Wu glanced at shadowless King Wu with a cold look. This guy seems to want to rob his position as a military division. King Wuying said, "it''s best to kill King Wu and control the whole scorpion forceps army. The problem is, we really can''t help it." Just then, the saint Shura suddenly came out and said to Zhang Yunhao with a smile: "I have a way to try." "Xiao Ruo, do you have a way?" Zhang Yunhao was delighted when he heard the speech. Others also looked at the holy nun of Shura and wanted to know how she could do it. "Master, don''t forget, I''m the Shura royal family!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "as long as I pretend to be an imperial envoy, I can lead them out quietly." "You think too much. They must have known about the southern battlefield. They will never be fooled." The silver hand Shura King sneered that he hated the Royal traitor Shura saint. The saint Shura said confidently, "they really know that the whole army was destroyed in the southern battlefield, but they will never think that there is a royal family or a pure blood royal family to betray the Shura family." "So what?" The silver hand Shura King became more and more angry and said coldly, "if you want to lead them out, you must contact them. This will leave flaws!" "There will be no flaw!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "because our pure blood royal family can summon nearby shuras and give them instructions. No matter what array, we can''t stop this call." The silver hand Shura king was stunned. As far as he knew, the pure blood royal family really had such ability! The saint of Shura smiled and said, "I believe that after receiving my call, the ten Shura kings will obey the command and come silently, because I am a pure blood royal family, pure blood royal family, pure blood royal family!" "Is it necessary to say three times?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about: "is this the important thing in the legend to be said three times?" The silver hand Shura King''s face was extremely ugly, but he could not refute it. He could only hate and say, "you traitor!" "I am not a traitor, because I am human from beginning to end." The saint Shura disdained to smile and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, what do you think of this plan?" Zhang Yunhao immediately made a decision: "it''s feasible, that''s it. If the plan fails, we''ll use the plan of King Wuying!" "Yes, master!" Saint Shura proudly looked at King Wu of the red wolf and King Wu of the shadowless. Who is the first military division under the master? The faces of red wolf king Wu and shadowless King Wu are a little ugly. They don''t want to lose to Shura Saint anyway, because she is Shura! As a king of martial arts, as a human being, they will never allow Shura to be above them! "We must defeat her!" This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of red wolf king Wu and shadowless King Wu. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Only competition can have power! If you want to save a world, you can''t rely on Zhang Yunhao alone. He''s not a God, er, not yet! ¡­¡­ At the core of the scorpion forceps legion, ten Shura kings who were closing suddenly opened their eyes at the same time and looked stunned. The leader of the purple eye Shura king was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is there a pure blood royal family calling us?" A king of Shura speculated: "it may be related to the traitors in the southern battlefield. It seems that the Shura Empire has sent a new special envoy." King Shura stared and said, "send a pure blood royal family as a special envoy? Is this too extravagant?" "Shura God is angry. It''s normal to send a pure blood royal family for such a big thing." The purple eyed Shura King shook his head and then asked suspiciously, "but why did he secretly summon us? And let us go outside silently?" The Shura kings were also puzzled. At this time, a Shura king suddenly said, "is it related to traitors?" "No way, my scorpion claw army has absolutely no traitors." The purple eyed Shura king immediately said, "besides, even if there are traitors, there is no need to touch them secretly!" "Your Highness must have his own reasons for doing so. I don''t think we need to guess more. It''s better to hurry over." Another king of Shura said, "it''s a pure blood royal family. It''s extremely noble. I''ve only seen collateral royal families before." Other Shura Kings also echoed: "yes, we''d better hurry over. It''s a pure blood royal family. We can''t be rude." "OK, let''s go there and don''t let others find out, especially the people of the wolf demon gate." The purple eyed Shura king did not think much. He quietly left the camp with a group of Shura kings and went to a nearby mountain. These Shura kings are not stupid. The reason why they are so easily deceived is very simple. They are called by pure blood royalty! That''s pure blood royalty, their natural master! Soon, the purple eyed Shura king came to the mountain. Before they could clearly observe the surroundings, the white light flashed, and they were all transferred to the blood space. "What''s going on?" The Shura kings were surprised, hurried together, and quietly took out the nine day blood forceps to urge them. They are all experienced experts! Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "King Shura, welcome!" The Shura kings turned around and saw a human king with a group of King Wu and King Shura standing kilometers away. They were stunned. What''s the matter? The purple eyed Shura King reacted and shouted, "human beings, Shura king, are you the traitor said by the headquarters?" "Congratulations, your answer is correct, but there is no reward!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I kill King Wu. As for the others, I won''t introduce them. What''s there? Wait until the fight is over." The purple eyed Shura king looked ugly and said, "do you think you will win us?" "Does that matter?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I have twice as many people and horses as you. If I don''t win, I''ll just jump off the building!" "Yes, purple eyed Shura king, your end is coming!" The evil wolf king Wu said murderously, and so did other wolf evil gate kings. They hated these Shura kings. The king Shura''s complexion was hard to see. The purple eyed King Shura bit his teeth and asked, "before the war, I had a doubt. Can you help me answer it?" "Is it about the royal family?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointed to the Shura saint and said, "this is the revenge Shura king, the pure blood royal family. Over there is the silver hand Shura king, the collateral royal family, and the last Royal envoy." "There is really a pure blood royal family. Why did you betray our Shura family?" The purple eyed Shura king asked loudly. As for the silver hand Shura king, they had ignored it. The saint Shura simply introduced: "the reason is very simple. Shura God just treats us as puppets..." "You nonsense, how can Shura treat us like that?" The Shura kings naturally refused to believe it. The purple eyed Shura King roared, "we will eradicate you traitor for the Shura God!" The saint Shura hummed coldly, "it seems that you can only beat you down first!" "Dream and die!" The purple eyed Shura king immediately ordered all Shura kings to activate the blood forceps on their bodies. Nine blood lights flashed, and nine huge blood forceps suddenly appeared in the void, each full of powerful fluctuations! "Nine blood forceps, kill, kill, kill!" The purple eyed Shura king shouted angrily, and the nine huge blood forceps shook violently and disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had reached the sky of the Shura saint and hit her like a meteorite. Obviously, these Shura kings want to kill the traitor Shura Saint at all costs! "Xiao Ruo, your hatred is very high. Even I have been ignored by them." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and a golden wolf sprang out of his waist. Then the wolf''s head swelled violently. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as a hill. "Endless swallowing!" Then, Sirius sucked hard and swallowed all nine blood forceps like a black hole. Naturally, the nine blood forceps were unwilling to be controlled. They struggled and impacted desperately in Sirius''s big mouth. Sirius smiled coldly, and the power of phagocytosis was fully launched, which soon suppressed the nine blood forceps. Then, Sirius changed back to its original shape, jumped on Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder and looked disdainfully at the ten Shura kings. "How could this happen? What kind of wolf can swallow our nine killing forceps?" The ten Shura kings are incredible to the extreme. Even if the golden wolf is powerful, there is no reason to defeat ten with one? In fact, Sirius is not one against ten. Behind it, there are Zhang Yunhao and all Shura kings! Zhang Yunhao himself is also a half Shura king. He can attack and defend that move at the same time. He is even more powerful than other Shura kings, because the evil truth can erode and command everything! Chapter 579 "Is Sirius so powerful?" The demon wolf king Wu and others did not know that Zhang Yunhao used simultaneous attack. They thought that Sirius could really defeat ten with one. They were extremely shocked and full of regret. I regret that my ancestors shouldn''t have treated Sirius king like that. If Sirius didn''t complain, they might have dominated the world. "A group of shuras who sit and watch the sky. You think you are strong. In fact, it''s just that the strong don''t bother to pay attention to you." Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile, waved his hand and said, "go, clean them up and remember to keep alive!" "Yes, master!" Shura saints leave with a group of Shura kings swarming up. This is a good opportunity to make meritorious contributions. "We''ll go too." Seeing this, King Wu of the demon wolf rushed up with people. They didn''t want to be compared by King Shura. "If you fight, even if you die, you have to pull a cushion." The purple eyed Shura King roared and greeted him with a group of Shura kings with tragic faces. The heaven man war broke out in an instant! Zhang Yunhao didn''t do it this time, but stood aside with Sirius in his arms. He still has more important things to do. Before long, there was a Shura king who was unable to resist the siege of the demon wolf king and the red wolf king. He planned to explode and pull some cushions. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, his right hand appeared out of thin air, and grabbed the Shura King hard. The Shura king shouted unbelievably, "what is this? It controls my blood?" "It''s something that makes you my puppet!" Zhang Yunhao thought and directly took the Shura king into the right hand of blood. This is his task to ensure that all ten Shura kings become puppets! "Is there such a treasure?" The purple eyed Shura king was shocked when he saw Zhang Yunhao''s blood right hand. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he shouted to the other Shura kings, "we can''t be broken by them one by one. Everyone, sacrifice for the Shura God!" "Show up for the Shura God!" The remaining eight Shura kings shouted one after another. At the same time, their bodies lit up red, which was obviously going to explode! Seeing this, King Wu and King Shura hurried back. King Shura with silver hands sneered: "kill King Wu, your plan will fail. We King Shura are very strong!" "I forbid you to explode!" At this time, the virtual shadow of the Shura god suddenly appeared behind the Shura saint. Then, the Shura God gave a loud drink, and all the explosions of the nine Shura kings were forcibly stopped! As I said before, the pure blood royal family can control other Shura kings! "How could this happen?" The purple eyed Shura king was desperate because he spit out a mouthful of blood. They wanted to be loyal to the Shura God, but they were interrupted and exploded by the Shura God. It''s ironic! "I said, you are just puppets, and we Shura royal family are the managers of your puppets." The Shura Saint said from above, "in addition to the Shura, which higher race has such a harsh way of control?" "Damn traitor!" The silver hand Shura king heard that his teeth were almost broken. The pure blood royal family had too much restraint against the ordinary Shura. If the traitor could not be eliminated, the Shura family would certainly suffer greater losses in the future! "Want to die? Have you asked me? You are destined to be my servants!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, absorbed the power of other Shura kings, activated the right hand of blood, and took all the seriously injured Shura kings in. The battle is over! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said to the saint Shura, "Xiao Ruo, you''re doing well. You''re still missing a heavenly soldier. I''m going to make one for you." "Thank you, master." The saint Shura was very happy, and then she heard a voice and asked, "master, is there enough material?" "Don''t worry, I have mastered four sects and four legions. One piece of heavenly soldier must be enough." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for refining heavenly soldiers, you don''t have to worry. I will." "Master, I want to refine it myself." The saint Shura said, "my Shura ghost nerve has been introduced and can create an exclusive heavenly soldier." "OK, I''ll give you whatever materials you want." Zhang Yunhao nodded. In other words, whether it''s Vajra Saint ape skill or killing sword, it seems that there are exclusive heavenly soldiers. Do you want to build one yourself? "Forget it. I have so many treasures that I don''t need to spend that time. Moreover, as long as I raise the killing mark to a certain level, I can get a killing immortal soldier." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that through the killing during this period, his killing mark is becoming stronger and stronger. Seeing that the saint Shura was praised and rewarded with a heavenly soldier, many martial kings were envious, jealous and hated. You know, many martial kings had no heavenly soldiers because of poor resources. The king of Dongyue thought to himself, "I must work hard for the king of Dongyue because he is so generous to kill him. In this way, I can not only revenge, but also get divine soldiers!" "Damn Shura, I don''t believe I will lose to you. The first military division must be mine. In the future, I will destroy all of you shuras." Red wolf king Wu and shadowless King Wu thought coldly at the same time that if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Many people know and recognize this sentence. "Traitor!" The silver hand Shura king and others gnash their teeth and look at the Shura saint, but there is no way to take her. They can only look at her! At this time, Zhang Yunhao ordered King Wu of the demon Wolf: "King Wu of the demon wolf, you go back to the wolf demon gate first, remember that everything is as usual, and don''t show any flaws." "Yes!" The demon wolf king Wu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can be free for a period of time. "Why don''t I follow you to gaoshanzong battlefield to kill King Wu?" The king of East Vietnam said anxiously when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to stay in the wolf demon gate and be bullied. Zhang Yunhao flatly refused: "no, you follow me. Everyone knows that there is a problem with the wolf demon gate." "King Wu of East Vietnam, you''d better stay in our wolf demon gate. We''ll treat you well. Don''t think about resistance. It will ruin the event of killing King Wu!" Red wolf king Wu and others sneered. They finally had a chance to clean up the traitor! King Wu of East Vietnam''s complexion was extremely difficult to see. He quickly complained to Zhang Yunhao: "kill King Wu. They intend to avenge public and private revenge!" "Well, I said, everything is as usual and there can be no change." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "if you miss my big event, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Everyone was cold and quickly promised, "yes!" "Go! Remember, everything is as usual!" Zhang Yunhao waved and sent the eight kings of the wolf demon gate out of the space together. Then he said to all the Shura kings, "lend me your strength and we will refine the ten puppets together!" "Yes!" All Shura kings nodded together, but many Shura kings were stunned. Why can the killing King borrow their power? This system is different! With the concerted efforts of the people, before long, the purple eyed Shura King finished refining. Zhang Yunhao summoned him out and said, "in the future, everyone will be his own people." "No wonder there are traitors in our Shura family. You turned them into puppets!" The purple eyed Shura King hated Zhang Yunhao and scolded, "you are so insidious that you have deliberately made up a lie to blaspheme the Shura God!" The saint Shura said, "the soul imprint is not false. Otherwise, how can the master control so many shuras?" The purple eyed Shura King gnashed his teeth and said, "do you think I will believe you as a traitor? As a Shura royal family, you recognize human beings as the Lord, and the Shura God will never let you go!" "I won''t let go of the Shura God!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense, purple eyed Shura king, come and refine puppets with me!" Although the purple eyed Shura king was unwilling, he could only do it. With the joint efforts of the people, Zhang Yunhao spent only one night refining ten puppets. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and asked Sirius to return the scorpion forceps to them. At the same time, he said, "good, purple eyed Shura king, now you return to the scorpion forceps corps, when nothing has happened." "You want me to be an insider, don''t you?" The purple eyed Shura king asked in a deep voice. He knew that the Kingdom army was coming. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, if not, why should I be so troublesome?" The purple eyed Shura king said angrily, "you will die in the hands of the Kingdom army, even if I am the insider!" "How can I die so easily?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "go, don''t miss my big event!" With that, Zhang Yunhao waved and drove the ten Shura kings out of the blood space. The purple eyed Shura kings had no choice but to return to the scorpion forceps army dejected. The saint Shura asked, "master, why don''t they develop the seeds of killing?" "I don''t want to have flaws. Anyway, the scorpion forceps Corps already belongs to me. Those Shura can''t escape." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go to Gaoshan sect!" King Wuying hurriedly said: "kill King Wuwang. Gaoshan sect is a famous and decent sect after all. Maybe we can cooperate. There''s no need to kill directly!" King Wuying was frightened by Zhang Yunhao. He controlled the powerful wolf demon sect in the blink of an eye. The strength of Gaoshan sect is similar to that of wolf demon sect, that is to say, he can also easily control Gaoshan sect! "A famous and decent school is a fart. None of the King Wu of Gaoshan sect is a good man." King binglian said coldly, "because they are all men!" The crowd couldn''t help turning their eyes. Zhang Yunhao was no exception. He didn''t bother to pay attention to King binglian and said to King Wuying: "don''t worry, I won''t kill without teaching. I''ll give Gaoshan Pope a chance. However, if they don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!" King Wuying breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you for killing King Wu!" "Gaoshanzong, I''m coming!" Zhang Yunhao lifted the space of blood and quickly swept to Gaoshan sect with everyone! ¡­¡­ Gaoshan sect battlefield! morning! Like the iron fist sect, Gaoshan sect is built on the mountain. Their strength is equal to that of the scorpion heart Corps. The two sides have been entangled and did not decide the victory or defeat. On this day, the leader of Gaoshan sect, that is, King Gaoshan Wu, looked at the worship note on his hand and frowned: "King Wuying of Tiequan sect is coming to visit us. What''s the situation?" The fat King Xiong Wu, who is specially responsible for intelligence, speculated: "Lord, according to the previous intelligence, the iron fist sect has defeated the scorpion tail army. King Wuying is here to support us." "Iron fist sect supports us? Just an iron fist sect, who is qualified to support us?" As soon as he said this, all the kings of martial arts immediately laughed. Although the iron fist sect is also one of the top ten sects, it has never been in their eyes. "All right!" King Gaoshan raised his hand to calm the crowd, and then asked King fat bear, "King fat bear, why do you think so?" "Iron fist sect alone can''t really support us, but what if we add white bone gate and blue lake gate?" The fat bear King Wu blinked his small eyes and said, "their strength is no weaker than our Gaoshan clan when they add up!" King Gaoshan thought: "white bone gate, blue lake gate, do you mean that the battle in the southern battlefield is over, and they come to support us?" King Wu said, "I just speculate that the distance is too far, and the information over there has not been transmitted yet." The king of Dudao disdained to say, "I think they are asking for help. Maybe the iron fist sect will be eaten by the Shura army." "It''s possible!" King Wu pangxiong didn''t refute. This is his intelligence. He believes that King Wu Gaoshan will know who is right. As a military division, you can''t be too high-profile, otherwise you will die miserably! "If King Wuying really came to reinforce, it would be a good thing. The war lasted too long and our food began to be insufficient." King Gaoshan sighed, "anyway, why did the iron fist sect suddenly become so powerful?" "About this, we should send back information from the inside of Tiequan sect." Fat bear King Wu said, "everything is because of killing King Wu!" King Wu asked, "kill King Wu? Haven''t you heard of this name? Who is he?" Fat bear King Wu introduced in detail: "this killing king is said to come from the upper world. He has a magical killing seed..." "People of the upper world, kill seeds?" The more people listened, the more surprised they were. King Dudao couldn''t help asking, "is it true? Is there a treasure that can quickly improve strength on a large scale?" "King Wuying is coming to visit us. Ask him then and you''ll know whether it''s true or false." King Gaoshan said with a smile, "King fat bear, go to contact king Wuying and tell him that our Gaoshan sect welcomes him to visit." "Yes, I''ll inform the shadowless King now." Fat King Xiong nodded respectfully and turned to leave the hall. King Gao Shan looked at the distance and his eyes narrowed. People in the upper world, kill seeds? "There is an upper bound man in huoyun gate. Now there is another upper bound man. When did the upper bound man become so worthless?" Gaoshan King Wu humed coldly: "if we want to protect the world of King Wu, we can only rely on ourselves!" Although Gaoshan sect is now surrounded by scorpion heart legion, it is not difficult for King Wu to pass on the news. After a while, the news of fat bear King Wu spread to King Wu Wuying through carrier pigeons. King Wuying respectfully said to Zhang Yunhao, "to kill King Wu, Gaoshan sect agreed to visit us." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "then go and play with them. I hope they don''t let you down." "I hope so!" King Wuying smiled bitterly and took Zhang Yunhao to Gaoshan zonghou mountain secretly. There, they saw the fat King Xiong who came to meet him. "King Wuying, long time no see! I didn''t expect you to come to us." The fat King Xiong Wu, who was as fat as Maitreya Buddha, laughed and saluted with his fists. He looked very happy. King Wu Wuying returned a salute and said with a smile: "King Xiong Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chapter 580 At this time, King Wu pangxiong turned his eyes to Zhang Yunhao and asked in surprise, "is this the killing king of Tianzong Wizards?" Zhang Yunhao hugged a fist and said, "yes, I''m the killing king of Tianzong wizards!" The fat King Xiong Wu was a little speechless. The man had a thick skin, but on the surface he laughed: "it''s really a hero out of youth, two. It''s dangerous outside. Let''s talk again after entering the sect!" Shadowless King Wu said, "please, fat bear King Wu!" Under the leadership of King Wu pangxiong, Zhang Yunhao and King Wu shadowless came to Gaoshan sect through a tunnel, where King Wu Gaoshan and others had already been waiting. There are nine martial kings in Gaoshan sect, three of whom joined after Shura appeared, just like the situation of wolf demon sect. At the moment, these kings of Wu are staring at Zhang Yunhao. They are surprised that they break through the king of Wu so young. Are they really people from the upper world? Somehow, King Gaoshan felt disgusted when he saw Zhang Yunhao. He asked King shadowless straight to the point: "King shadowless, what are you doing here?" King Wuying respectfully replied, "King Gaoshan, I''m here to destroy the scorpion army with you!" "Destroy the scorpion army together? Have you defeated the Shura army in the southern battlefield?" King Gaoshan asked in surprise. Although he had guessed before, he still felt incredible when he really confirmed it! "Yes, we have fully won the southern battlefield." The shadowless King nodded and said, "in addition to me and the killing king, there are king binglian and others. They are waiting for our news outside!" "King binglian Wu is also here. Where is she?" King Wudao asked excitedly. He is the king who likes king binglian and hasn''t been hacked to death by her! The shadowless king said, "she''s outside. I''ll discuss it with you first." "Where exactly? I''ll find her first!" The king of Wudao couldn''t wait to say, and the king of Gaoshan shouted angrily, "Dudao, sit down!" King Dudao was quite afraid of King Gaoshan. Hearing the speech, he could only sit down depressed: "yes, Lord!" The shadowless king of Gaoshan Wu Dynasty asked, "shadowless king, can you tell me how you defeated the Shura army?" "Naturally, I can defeat the Shura army mainly because of two helpers." King Wuying nodded and said, "one is the killing King around me. His killing seeds can greatly improve the strength of his disciples..." "It seems that killing seeds is true." King Gaoshan''s eyes turned to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "it''s said that King Wu is from the upper world. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Zhang Yunhao always replied, "maybe!" King Gaoshan frowned. He finally knew why he hated each other, because the other party looked at his eyes without fear! "Just a new king of martial arts, what is arrogant?" King Gaoshan ignored Zhang Yunhao and asked King shadowless, "King shadowless, what''s your second helper?" The shadowless King replied, "it''s Shura!" "Shura?" At the same time, all the King Wu were stunned. King Wu, fat bear, immediately shouted, "King Wu, are you in collusion with Shura?" "Of course we won''t collude with Shura!" King Wuying quickly waved his hand and said, "listen to me carefully. First of all, I want to tell you the details of the Shura family..." "Shura Empire, Shura God? Shura people are so strong?" The kings of Wu took a breath when they heard the speech. Compared with the Shura people, they are as weak as mole ants. A king of martial arts couldn''t help saying, "the Shura family is so strong. Do we really have hope?" "You don''t have to worry too much. At present, our opponent is only the blood scorpion world." The shadowless king said confidently, "moreover, we are not without help. The upper world will never see us destroyed by the Shura family." "Yes, the fairyland will help us!" When they heard the speech, they were happy. The upper world did not give up them. Just two helpers were sent. King Gaoshan was not interested in the people in the upper world. He asked King Wuying, "why would Shura become your helper?" "Specifically..." King Wuying briefly introduced the Revenge of King Shura, and then said, "this time, the Revenge of King Shura has also come. If King Gaoshan doesn''t mind, you can have an interview with her." King Gaoshan said flatly, "no, I Gaoshan sect will not cooperate with Shura even if I die!" "Yes, even if we die, we don''t need Shura to save us!" Other people also shouted that each of them hated the Shura family. This is normal. Shura had a place, but there was no grass! Apart from others, there were millions of people in the south, but now there are only hundreds of thousands left. This figure is enough to show how cruel Shura is! King Wuying persuasively said, "King Gaoshan, the king of revenge Shura is really his own people. Moreover, without their help, we really can''t defeat the Shura family!" "Needless to say, King Wuying, I advise you to end your cooperation with Shura as soon as possible, otherwise you will be secretly plotted and eaten by Shura sooner or later!" King Gaoshan shouted, "well, please leave now. Traitors, whether human or Shura, are not welcome here!" King Gaoshan obviously said that King Wuying was a human traitor. King Wuying looked white. He knew that other sects might not accept Shura, but he didn''t expect to make such a decision. King Wuying arched his hand and said, "King Gaoshan, I hope you will think about it." King Gaoshan disdained and said, "it''s you who should be considered! Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of the United Front, you would never get out of this door today!" King Wuying was helpless and said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, let''s go!" Wang Wuying prayed in his voice. He really didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to fight gaoshanzong. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said casually, "OK!" Just then, King Gaoshan shouted, "wait, kill King Wu and leave the secret of killing seeds." "It seems that some people don''t want us to go!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at King Gaoshan, sneering: "why should I leave the killing seeds to you? Are you my son?" "Arrogant, bold!" The kings of martial arts were furious and scolded loudly. The king of martial arts of Gaoshan also looked heavy and shouted, "yellow mouth child, how dare you speak so freely?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "no matter how open your mouth is, it''s better than your skillful robbery. Just like you, it''s good to call yourself right?" King Wuying smiled bitterly. It''s true that there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. This time, even he can''t stop Zhang Yunhao. In fact, King Wuying can never stop Zhang Yunhao! "Of course we won''t steal by chance. We can exchange things with you. Moreover, it''s all for the common people in the world." Fat bear King Wu came out and said, "kill King Wu, don''t cherish yourself!" King Dudao also shouted, "that is, sooner or later you will be eaten by Shura. It''s better to leave the killing seeds to us to carry forward!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "for the sake of the world? This is really a good slogan. I have only one question. What if I don''t give it?" King Gaoshan said righteously, "then don''t blame us for being rude. All this is for the common people in the world!" All the king of Wu stood up together, and the huge true meaning pressed against Zhang Yunhao like mountains, even the void was shaking. "Good, good!" Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao did not panic, let alone fear. He turned to King Wuying and said, "how about it?" "This group of people are hypocrites like me. They don''t have real heroes like senior brothers!" The shadowless King smiled bitterly and said, "kill the king, it''s up to you!" "Well, I wasted so much time." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "the nine kings of martial arts can have fun once." "Arrogance!" Zhang Yunhao''s understatement angered the kings of Wu. King Wu, fat Xiong shouted, "kill the king of Wu. I advise you to hand over the killing seeds, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" King Wudao also shouted, "yes, you are just a new king of Wudao. We can crush you with one finger!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out a white jade bone hand from his arms and asked, "do you know what this is?" King Gaoshan was so knowledgeable that he immediately asked in amazement, "eh, isn''t that the white jade bone hand, the holy thing of the white bone gate? Why is it in your hand?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "King baiguwu borrowed it from me. He knew you were a group of hypocrites!" "Joke, even if you have the holy thing of the white bone gate?" King Wu of the fat bear disdained and said, "there are only two of you. Nothing sacred can save your life!" Others also shouted: "yes, no matter how strong the holy thing is, it should also be used by people!" "It seems that there are many of you. Fortunately, there are many of me!" Zhang Yunhao activated the stronghold bone hand. With a flash of white light, all the kings of Wu were pulled into the blood space. Looking at the white space around him, King Gao Shan and others were stunned, and then asked angrily, "where is this?" "This is my home. Now, look who has more people?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and flew seven Shura kings out of his right hand. Then, King binglian and others also appeared in the space out of thin air, but Zhang Yunhao had made a mark on them! Now, the situation becomes twelve to nine! King Gaoshan''s heart sank, and then shouted, "are you really colluding with Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "it''s not collusion, but cooperation. King Gaoshan, you are too stubborn. For the sake of all the people in the world, I can only take you!" People are speechless. Everyone in the world can use it? When King Dudao saw king binglian, he quickly shouted, "King binglian, come here, we are just." "You are wrong. Killing King Wu is just because he is stronger." King binglian said coldly, "only the strong can have justice!" "No, justice is not divided between the strong and the weak, but only the strong can perform justice!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "King Gaoshan, surrender, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. You are not our opponent in terms of quality or quantity!" "Arrogant, kill King Wu. Do you really think you will eat us?" Gaoshan King Wu angrily said, "there are only a group of traitors. Will our Gaoshan sect be afraid?" All kings of Wu shouted: "yes, our Gaoshan sect will not fear traitors!" "Lord, stop your anger. If we kill each other, we will only benefit the scorpion army outside." Fat bear King Wu began to be a good man: "kill King Wu, since you don''t want to leave the seeds of killing, we don''t insist. Go!" King Gaoshan didn''t want to really start a war. His voice slowed down and said, "kill King Wu. For the face of all the people in the world, I''ll spare your life and get out!" "Who do you think I am? You say stay, you say go?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "from today on, Gaoshan sect is mine." When King Gaoshan saw that his kindness had been ruined, he flew into a rage and shouted, "wolf ambition, you are really not a good thing!" "Wrong, it''s you who are not good! Justice is on our side!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "no nonsense. Let''s go together after what''s done. By the way, leave the king of Gaoshan to me. I hope he can beat a little!" "Take these kings for your master!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, the nuns of Shura immediately shouted and rushed out. The king of martial arts hurried to follow. They didn''t want to be compared by Shura! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was really at war, King Gaoshan shouted angrily, "kill them!" "Kill!" The kings of Gaoshan sect were killed in blood and fire. Naturally, they would not be afraid of fighting. Wen Yan rushed up immediately and fought with the shadowless king. The whole space was shaking! Zhang Yunhao and King Gaoshan went aside alone. King Gaoshan took a mountain whip and disdained to ask, "just because you are a new king, you also want to challenge me?" "Is that again? Do you have anything new?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "King Gaoshan, look at the silver hand Shura king over there. He is a special envoy sent by the Shura empire. I just defeated him a few days ago and took him as a slave!" King Gaoshan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the silver hand Shura king. He was stunned: "how is this possible? The strength of the Shura king is almost no less than me!" "Of course it''s possible, King Gaoshan. I''m just warning you, don''t underestimate me. I''m not interested in playing a prelude war again!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly while integrating the killing mark and Dharma into the long sword. "Let me see what you can do!" When King Gaoshan heard the cold hum, he raised his vigilance, because Zhang Yunhao''s killing intention is too strong, and he must capture Zhang Yunhao! At this time, King Gaoshan has seen that Zhang Yunhao is the head. The best way to end this inexplicable war is to catch the thief and the king first! "You''ll see it soon!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say a word. The long sword moved forward and rushed towards the king of high mountain. Every step forward, the sword light on the long sword was one point brighter and one point bigger. In the blink of an eye, thousands of bright sword lights had gathered on the long sword! "You really deserve to be a man of the upper world. This sword technique is sharp enough!" King Gaoshan did not dare to neglect, and immediately summoned his own high mountain Dharma phase - a real high mountain, majestic as if connected with the sky. As soon as it appeared, it gave people a feeling of massiness and invincibility! "Unfortunately, no matter how strong your sword skill is, you are just a martial king who has just broken through. I don''t believe it. I will lose to you!" King Gaoshan is full of self-confidence and does not hide. He directly welcomes Zhang Yunhao''s sword light with Gaoshan Dharma phase! King Gaoshan is the most defensive king in the world. In today''s world, no one can break his defense except a few people! Chapter 581 "Defense? Interesting. See if your mountain is powerful or my sword is powerful!" Seeing the high mountain Dharma phase, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce. The long sword was sharp and bright, like a meteor with thousands of rays hitting the high mountain Dharma phase. With a bang, the whole space was shaking. The high mountain Dharma phase quickly sank under the impact of the killing sword. However, Zhang Yunhao''s impact speed became slower and slower. Finally, he stopped. At the same time, all the sword light on the long sword disappeared! It was absorbed by the high mountain method! "Many people think my defense is hard and hard. In fact, they don''t know. I''ve already understood the combination of hardness and softness. Kill King Wu and die!" King Gaoshan smiled proudly and shook his hands. The previously absorbed impact suddenly turned into a terrible shock wave and fell on Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao directly screamed and flew backwards, and the whole body dissipated rapidly in the air. "Eh?" King Gaoshan noticed that something was wrong. At this time, another Zhang Yunhao appeared in the sky. He held up his long sword, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. "The combination of hardness and softness? Sorry, I''m proficient in this, too!" Zhang Yunhao clearly saw the weakness of Gao Shan''s Dharma phase through his killing eyes. He smiled coldly and shouted, "heaven sends killing machines!" The sky roared and fell a dark thunder, which seemed to merge with the long sword like a black dragon. The long sword was suddenly made of black light, and the powerful force shook the surrounding void! "Destroy the thunder!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. He drank again. Suddenly, a long horror sword full of destructive thunder appeared around him, which was frightening! "Find out my reality with your separation, and then launch a kill? It''s really worthy of being a man in the upper world. Unfortunately, no one can break my defense!" Gaoshan King Wu snorted coldly and integrated the mountain whip in his hand into Gaoshan Dharma phase. This time, he will completely kill the damn King Wu! "Die!" After preparation, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste any time. He rushed down directly with thousands of sword shadows. The goal of each sword shadow is the weakness of Gaoshan Dharma. "No!" King Gaoshan''s intuition was excellent. He found the danger at the first time, immediately shook the Gaoshan Dharma phase and made it flow like a liquid. He can turn high mountains into flowing water. This high mountain martial King''s attainments in combining hardness with softness can be described as the highest. No wonder he is so confident! "Unfortunately, you met me!" In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, thousands of long swords disappeared quietly into the high mountain Dharma phase at the same time, without even a ripple. "This power is wrong!" King Wu of Gaoshan hurriedly urged FA Xiang to absorb these long swords, but found that the long swords ran around in FA Xiang like swimming fish and could not be absorbed at all. "This guy''s attainments in combining hardness with softness are even higher than me. How can this be? How old is he?" King Gaoshan was stunned to the extreme. At this time, all the long swords were in place. Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, they exploded together, destroying the fury of thunder! Gaoshan King Wu screamed bitterly, and the whole Gaoshan Dharma phase was collapsing. Before he could repair these loopholes, Zhang Yunhao''s sword in the sky was integrated into a dark thunder, which ran through fiercely! When the sword passed, the Dharma phase disappeared. Zhang Yunhao stood next to the king of Gaoshan Wu, slowly put the sword into the sheath and said, "king of Gaoshan Wu, you are defeated!" "Yes, I lost! What a hero!" With a wry smile, the king of Gaoshan suddenly ejected a blood mist from his chest and fell straight down! "King Gaoshan Wu was defeated?" The other kings of martial arts were stunned. How could it be that the king of martial arts of Gaoshan was defeated by a mere new king of martial arts? And so fast! The morale of all kings of martial arts dropped greatly, and even despair arose in their hearts! "Isn''t this guy a genius?" The silver hand Shura king felt heavy in their hearts. They haven''t seen a genius, but they really haven''t seen a genius like Zhang Yunhao! The most genius they have ever seen is once in a hundred years, once in a thousand years, while Zhang Yunhao is once in a million years! "The master is stronger again." The saint Shura was amazed. The master''s promotion speed was terrible. It was just like flying. Now he is qualified to compete for the title of the strongest king of martial arts in the world! All this depends on Zhang Yunhao''s tireless challenge and cultivation! Yes, not only challenges, but also cultivation. Zhang Yunhao has never been lazy. As long as he is free, he will enter the thinking space for cultivation, which is one of the reasons why he improves so quickly! "With my current foundation, I should be able to be promoted to intermediate king of martial arts. With Shura heart, I don''t have to be afraid of any king of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. If he goes on like this, it is estimated that he can directly impact the peak of King Wu when he wakes up! "Diligence is the most important quality of a warrior." Zhang Yunhao turned around and strode towards the other kings. The sooner the battle is over, the better! Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the kings of martial arts were shocked. It was the terrible existence of killing the king of martial arts of Gaoshan with one move! At the moment, they no longer despise Zhang Yunhao! King Wu pangxiong took out a blue bead and shouted, "kill King Wu, don''t be arrogant. Our Gaoshan sect is not a vegetarian. Everyone, give us a magic weapon!" The other four kings of Gaoshan sect took out the same bead one after another. It was the treasure of Gaoshan sect, Tianlei bead. Its power was extraordinary! "Why do you have to compare treasures with me? Isn''t it good to fight one by one?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I hate people comparing treasures with me." King Dudao sneered, "what''s the most annoying? Is it because you don''t have treasures?" "It''s because his treasure is too strong. When it comes to the treasure competition, it means the end of the battle." King binglian disdained and said, "that''s a man in the upper world. How can he have no treasure? Maybe the things people drink water are divine soldiers!" "What you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say!" Fat bear King Wu was speechless. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu. I know you have treasures, but our Tianlei beads are not kidding. Every one can kill King Wu. Don''t deceive people too much!" Other King Wu also shouted: "yes, let us out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for burning jade and stone!" "Wolf, give it to you!" Zhang Yunhao said lazily. Sirius immediately flew out of his pocket and said with a smile, "give it to me, master. It''s just Tianlei beads. What''s the calculation?" With that, Sirius directly turned into a huge golden wolf and jumped at a group of martial kings. The whole void was shaking! "Since you want to die, we can help you!" As soon as King Wu of fat bear clenched his teeth, he and other kings urged the heavenly thunder beads in his hand to turn into thunder and blast them at Sirius. But to the desperation of fat bear King Wu, all these terrible thunder lights were easily swallowed by Sirius. Sirius also said with an unfinished face: "do you have any more? Some more, it tastes good!" The kings of Wu were a little collapsed. The fat king of Wu couldn''t help asking, "kill the king of Wu, what do you want us to do?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and said, "take it first!" "Yes!" The people attacked again and soon took down Takayama completely, because they had lost their courage! Then, with a big hand, Zhang Yunhao took all their yuan away and refined it. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "done, the strength of this Gaoshan sect is similar to that of the wolf demon gate!" "It''s almost the same, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so long." The shadowless King nodded: "I just didn''t expect that their character would be so bad. They not only didn''t cooperate with us, but also robbed the seeds of killing." King binglian despised Leng hum: "I said earlier that they have no good people." Everyone rolled their eyes. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to King binglian and said to the sky wolf, "Sirius, what''s the power of those thunder beads?" Sirius proudly said, "it''s OK. It''s hard for an ordinary king of martial arts to stop it, but it''s of no use to me." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "I don''t know if we can mass produce? If we can, we will have an extra mace in our hands!" The saint Shura said, "I don''t think so. If energy was produced, Gaoshan sect would have killed the wolf demon gate." "Yes, I''ll know later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and tried his best to refine these kings. After a few hours, they all became Zhang Yunhao''s puppets! "King Gaoshan, why bother? Now we are all puppets." The shadowless king said sarcastically that he was not a good man. King Wu of Gaoshan gnashed his teeth and said, "you people in the upper world really can''t believe it." "My reputation is much better than you hypocrites." Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. He asked, "don''t talk nonsense. In the future, it''s up to Gao shanzong. Do you hear me?" King Gaoshan looked up to the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that my ancestors'' foundation would be defeated in my hands. I''m really to blame for my death!" King binglian disdained and said, "in the hands of King Wu, you can''t die if you want to die. You can only obey the order!" Zhang Yunhao of the fat Xiongwu Dynasty asked, "we really can''t disobey your order to kill King Wu, but I want to ask, do you really want to save the world of King Wu?" "Of course, no one is more sincere than me." Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "with me, Shura will never destroy the world of King Wu!" "In that case, I, King Wu pangxiong, would like to serve you!" King Wu, fat bear, said before that he was a smart man! A king of martial arts was very dissatisfied and scolded, "fat bear king of martial arts, you betrayed our Gaoshan sect?" King Wu pangxiong smiled bitterly: "do you think we are qualified not to betray?" The king of Wu was speechless. Indeed, they were not qualified to betray. At this time, King Dudao suddenly shouted, "kill King Wu, as long as you are willing to marry king binglian to me, I will try my best to serve you!" King binglian said with disdain: "sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!" "I never trade my men!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at King Wudao and immediately disdained to say, "besides, with you, what qualifications do you have to ask for king binglian from me?" King Minmin Shura also sneered: "that is, don''t look at your virtue?" "You..." The king of Dudao became angry and scolded directly. Zhang Yunhao stared and shouted, "roll on the ground!" With Zhang Yunhao''s order, King Wudao rolled around on the ground involuntarily. Everyone was shocked. It was terrible that King Wudang turned into this. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "you are King Wu. I will give you enough respect, but please remember your duty. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. I have more means than death." "Man-made knives and feet, I''m fish!" The king of Gaoshan sect was silent for a while. A moment later, the king of Gaoshan sect sighed and hugged his fist: "kill the king of Wu, I am willing to surrender. I just hope you can be kind to our Gaoshan sect!" "Don''t worry, I''m the right way, not the devil. The reason why I enslave you is just to save the world!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk much nonsense. King Gaoshan, let''s discuss how to clean up the scorpion heart army?" King Gaoshan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "kill King Wu, do you want to deal with scorpion heart Legion?" "Of course, what else would I do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, you remember, try not to kill those Shura kings. They will all become their own people!" "Own people?" Everyone laughed bitterly. They knew what their own people were. King Wu pangxiong asked excitedly, "how many ''own people'' can you control to kill King Wu?" "Many, many!" Zhang Yunhao lightly replied that the current capacity of the right hand of blood is not enough at all - after he was promoted to heaven and man, the capacity of the right hand of blood increased significantly. In fact, it is still small now. If Zhang Yunhao can become a martial saint, the capacity of the right hand of blood will not be limited! That''s a fairy! The fat bear King Wu said excitedly, "that is to say, killing the King Wu will make your strength roll like a snowball?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said proudly, "yes, hey, how dare you save the world without some skills?" All the King Wu became excited. In this way, the world of King Wu would be saved. Although there were some problems with their character, their heart to protect the world of King Wu was not false. In contrast, the silver hand Shura King''s face is quite ugly. Isn''t that treasure amazing? If it goes on like this, that guy may really threaten the Shura family! Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and returned to the subject: "well, King Gaoshan, talk about the scorpion heart army!" "Well, the scorpion heart Legion has ten Shura kings, each with divine soldiers." King Gaoshan nodded and began to introduce: "in addition, they also have a special incomplete treasure map, which can absorb all attacks. Even our Tianlei beads can''t do it." "Broken treasure map?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. These Shura legions really have cards. King Wu pangxiong nodded aside: "yes, it''s a broken treasure map. Fortunately, this treasure map can only absorb attacks, otherwise our Gaoshan sect may have been broken by them." Zhang Yunhao asked King Gaoshan, "by the way, what''s the matter with your Tianlei beads? Can they be refined on a large scale?" "There are only the last few left, which were left by our ancestors." King Gaoshan smiled bitterly and said, "as for the refining method, we do, but we can''t!" Zhang Yunhao wondered, "why?" "If you want to refine Tianlei beads, you must drag Tianlei with a treasure, which was damaged by the ancestors." King Gaoshan said, "Hey, if that treasure is not bad, maybe our Gaoshan sect has already ruled the world." Chapter 582 "The world is dominated again? You sects are really persistent!" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about this sentence, and before that, he said, "he thought, he asked," can''t that treasure be repaired? " "If it could be repaired, we would have repaired it." King Gaoshan shook his head and said, "it has been struck by thunder too many times and has been completely broken." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "that is to say, as long as he can lead down Tianlei, he can continue to make Tianlei beads?" King Gaoshan reminded him, "it''s true. However, it''s not easy to attract thunder. If you''re not careful, even King Wu will die." "Give me the secret method of making Tianlei beads. I''ll study it." Zhang Yunhao said with bright eyes that if he could mass produce Tianlei beads, he would have a powerful mace in his hand. King Gaoshan naturally had no objection: "yes, kill King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "well, let''s prepare and solve the scorpion heart army as soon as possible!" "Yes!" All the king of Wu agreed loudly that they hated Shura! ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao controls Gaoshan sect, the little devil is looking for a power fist in the middle. To his surprise, the fist is actually in the huoyun gate. The little devil whispered to Zhang Yunhao: "master, it''s a little difficult. It''s hard to solve the huoyun gate." "Are you at the huoyun gate?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. While training the killing sword group, he asked, "little devil, shouldn''t this fist huoyun gate be used?" "Absolutely not. Except for the unlucky God, only I can use the power fist." The little devil said very definitely, "if I guess correctly, this treasure should be in the warehouse of huoyun gate." "It may not be in the warehouse. Let''s not say these for the time being." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "little devil, you go to the eighth day of March and ask her to help you find strength boxers!" The little devil was very happy: "yes, the current position on the eighth day of March is not simple." "By the way, help me bring the killing seeds to her." Zhang Yunhao ordered: "also, I will give you a thousand Shura souls. You can improve your strength as much as possible!" Happiness came so fast that the little devil was a little stunned: "master, are you sure you''re not sick? Are you so generous?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "this is the salary in advance, which will be deducted from your salary in the future!" "The master is so stingy, I''m relieved." The little devil smiled and said, "don''t worry, master, I will help you find a power fist." Zhang Yunhao said, "the sooner the better. The storm is coming." "Don''t worry, master. The devil will never let you down!" The little devil said confidently, there is nothing in this world that the devil can''t do! "That''s good. By the way, check the contact between the fire Cloud Gate and the people in the upper world. It''s as much as you can check. It''s mainly power boxing. It''s an artifact comparable to immortal soldiers!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ At noon the day after tomorrow, gaoshanzong, who was originally on the defensive, suddenly began to fight back. The scorpion heart Corps was caught off guard and retreated again and again. The head of the scorpion heart army, King Yixin Shura, was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did gaoshanzong suddenly kill these turtles?" Another Shura King shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I always feel that the disciples of Gaoshan sect are a little different today. They are very murderous." "Ordinary disciples don''t matter. The important thing is King Wu." The king of Shura didn''t care. At this moment, he let out a cry and looked at the sky in surprise - the king of mountain Wu flew to the sky with eight kings! The king of different heart Shura narrowed his eyes and said, "even the king of Wu is out. Is this a decisive battle with us?" A strong king of Shura sneered and said, "if there is a decisive battle, we will be afraid that they will not succeed?" "Of course we won''t be afraid of them! Go!" Shura was never afraid of fighting. King Shura of different hearts flew into the sky with a group of Shura kings and said with a laugh: "King Wu of Gaoshan, shouldn''t you shrink your head?" King Gaoshan asked confidently, "King Shura of different hearts, don''t talk nonsense, can you dare to fight outside?" "Why not?" King Yixin Shura didn''t have any nonsense. He followed King Gaoshan and others to the ruins of one side, that is, their old battlefield. King Shura is bloodthirsty and belligerent, but he is not stupid. They have always sent people to monitor this old battlefield, so they dare to follow directly! Soon, nineteen heavenly and human beings flew together to the old battlefield. King Shura sneered: "King Gaoshan, you have the courage to fight with us. Can''t you dig something good?" A Shura King sneered, "it is estimated that these unworthy descendants only know how to dig things from their ancestors'' graves every day." "Death is coming, so much nonsense? Look at the fight!" King Gaoshan was too lazy to talk nonsense, because the victory or defeat had already been decided. He shouted and smashed a whip at King Shura like a mountain. At the same time, other kings also launched attacks one after another. "You are dying!" The king of Shura gave a cold hum and led a group of Shura kings to fight with the kings of Wu. As before, the two sides are still evenly matched, and the attention attracted Shura kings did not find that a group of people are quietly approaching the old battlefield! There is no ambush in the old battlefield, and there is no need to ambush. Anyway, it''s not far away. Come directly - Zhang Yunhao''s magic can cover up the breath! "Do it!" At a certain distance, Zhang Yunhao directly led a group of his men to make a sneak attack and hit the Shura kings seriously and vomited blood. "What''s the matter? Where are so many martial kings? Eh, and the king Shura?" The king of different heart Shura shouted unbelievably while desperately blocking the attack of the king of high mountain martial arts! King Gaoshan laughed: "they are reinforcements in the southern battlefield. The Shura army in the southern battlefield has been completely destroyed. Now it''s your turn." "The reinforcements in the southern battlefield are the traitors. Everyone, break through immediately!" The king of different heart Shura reacted and shouted loudly. At the same time, a broken treasure map flew out of him. Once it was displayed, all the attacks around him were absorbed by it. "Go! Don''t live up to the kindness of King Shura!" The Shura kings were very decisive and used Shura blood escape one after another. They knew very well that they were defeated! Human beings are not only powerful, but also extremely despicable. They attack them secretly! "Have you asked me if you want to escape?" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum and snapped his fingers. A golden light flew out of his body and turned into a golden dragon. He sucked it hard. The broken treasure map was swallowed by it on the spot. At the same time, all Shura kings flew back uncontrollably! "How could it be? What treasure is this, so powerful?" In fact, this is the wolf that devours Sirius. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zhang Yunhao turned it into a golden dragon with his left eye of blood. When King Shura was distracted, a dark sword light ran through his body like lightning. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "this is the treasure that killed you Shura!" "How could this happen?" The king of different heart Shura fell down with a thick disbelief. Of course, he wasn''t dead. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste so much. He had to turn him into a puppet! "Take them!" The holy nun of Shura gave the order majestically. A group of Shura kings swarmed up and besieged the remaining Shura kings. The kings of Wu went up to help! After a while, all the Shura kings were captured. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied and said to the Shura Saint: "avenge the Shura king, you take someone to solve the scorpion heart army and the king of Gaoshan martial arts. You go together and stop those disciples!" "Yes!" Saint Shura and King Gaoshan responded and flew to the battlefield over there at the same time! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. While waiting, he took out the treasure map swallowed by Sirius. This treasure map is very broken, only about one-third. The material seems to be the skin of some kind of creature. It is very tough, but the pattern on it is very strange and can''t be recognized at all. "It looks like a good thing, system, identification!" Broken treasure map: This is a broken treasure map. You must collect all the information on the map. At present, you only have the ability to absorb attacks. Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "a treasure map that can absorb attacks is a little interesting!" At this time, Sirius took the initiative to say, "master, can you let me swallow it? I feel that it can improve my strength." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "wait a minute and find out the context of this treasure map." "Yes, master!" Sirius agreed. Soon, the battle over there subsided, which was normal. Heaven and man were the key to the victory. Zhang Yunhao put away the treasure map and said with a smile to the king of martial arts: "you guys, you can celebrate the victory." "Long live King Wu!" King Wu immediately cheered loudly. In two years, they finally defeated the scorpion heart army and caught them all! All this is due to this king of killing! Although he is very despicable, he is indeed on the side of mankind! "Long live King Wu!" Soon, gaoshanzong cheered, and they finally won! The sky of King Wu''s world will turn blue again! ¡­¡­ Gaoshanzong is celebrating outside, but inside, it is also celebrating. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "celebrate that we have ten more companions!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "yes, it''s time to celebrate!" "Human beings, we will not give in!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "in fact, you have given in, Xiao Ruo. These will be your soldiers in the future!" "Yes, master!" The saint Shura nodded with satisfaction, and there were more and more of her men. King Shura of different heart hated and scolded, "traitor!" "I''ve said many times that I''m actually human." The saint Shura disdained to smile and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, I will teach them well." "It''s all up to you." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked the king of different heart Shura, "king of different heart Shura, where did your broken treasure map come from?" Although the king of different heart Shura was unwilling, he could only answer obediently: "I bought it from the Shura empire." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "did you buy it?" "After we were promoted to King Shura, we all went to the Shura Empire to meet. I bought this treasure map by chance." The king of Shura nodded: "it is said that this treasure map comes from a world conquered by Shura." "The world conquered by Shura?" Zhang Yunhao was disappointed. If so, the treasure map would be of little value. After all, the world has been conquered by Shura. The silver hand Shura king said bitterly: "we Shura conquered thousands of worlds, and this Wuwang world is no exception!" The silver hand Shura king just finished, his right hand suddenly raised uncontrollably and slapped himself. Everyone was stunned. What''s going on? "In the future, you will slap yourself in the face every time you say something I don''t like to hear." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "don''t treat my kindness as weakness." The Shura kings secretly hated, but they no longer said anything. After all, no one likes to slap themselves in the face. "It''s much harder to control King Shura than King Wu." The saint of Shura shook her head secretly. She said, "everyone, come with me to see the soul brand of Shura God!" The silver hand Shura king immediately scolded, "nonsense, how can Shura God control us?" King Shura with long hair also said, "yes, Shura God will not control us. We will never be fooled by you!" "Facts speak louder than words. You''ll know it with me, master. I''ll let those shuras integrate the killing seeds." The Shura Saint disdained to smile, greeted Zhang Yunhao and took a group of Shura kings to the scorpion heart army camp. Minmin Shura king didn''t leave. She shook her head and said, "Xiaoruo''s method may not be useful. These Shura kings are dead brains." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can''t get rid of the control of the right hand of blood." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly. He thought for a moment, threw the treasure map to Sirius and said, "here you are. It''s probably useless to have a treasure map." "Thank you, master!" Sirius was so happy that he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the treasure map. The new owner was really good. He had such a great harvest after following him for a few days! "Master, you are really willing." King Minmin Shura was surprised. At this time, she thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, master, why don''t you let those martial kings integrate the seeds of killing?" "Because killing seeds will affect their own true meaning." Zhang Yunhao explained: "King Wu is different from King Shura. King Wu depends on himself, while King Shura depends on foreign things." The king of Minmin Shura suddenly realized. She smiled and said, "I see. It''s better for us to Shura. There are no taboos. We can help the master collect murderous Qi for you." "This shows that I have fate with you Shura, and my killing mark depends on you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, he can make it! Just then, King Wu, fat bear, came in. He smiled and said, "why don''t you come to celebrate the killing of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested at the moment. You''re ready. We''ll go to the wolf demon gate tomorrow." King Wu pangxiong asked in amazement, "go to the wolf demon gate? Kill King Wu, you want to fight the scorpion pliers army?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "not only the scorpion forceps, but also the wolf demon gate. I want both!" "With your ability to kill King Wu, it must be easy to take them!" The fat bear King Wu complimented. At the same time, his face was full of schadenfreude smile. It seems that the wolf demon gate will be unlucky too! Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "go and inform them. It''s not too late. We must start as soon as possible!" "Yes, kill King Wu!" King Wu of fat bear respectfully left. After he left, King Shura Minmin smiled and said, "master, he certainly didn''t expect that the wolf demon gate and scorpion clamp corps have already fallen into your hands. However, he is also a puppet. There''s no need to hide it from him?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s always good to be careful. These insiders of the scorpion pliers corps are very important." King Minmin Shura said with a look of worship: "the master is wise!" Chapter 583 The next day, Zhang Yunhao took a group of King Wu and King Shura to the battlefield of wolf demon gate, but to their "surprise", the scorpion forceps retreated. "Damn it, they know we''re coming, chase!" Zhang Yunhao''s "ugly face" led his men to follow the trail, but found that the shuras fled scattered, and the Shura king and those elite had long disappeared. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "it''s really decisive. It seems that the purple eyed Shura king is not simple." Fat bear King Wu complimented: "kill King Wu, the scorpion forceps are scared away by you." "No matter how famous it is, it''s more important." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "Xiao Ruo, you lead the king of Shura to solve the scattered Shura." "Yes, master!" The saint Shura took the order and went away. King Gaoshan asked, "kill King Wu, what shall we do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s go to the wolf demon gate. They won''t run away." A group of King Wu immediately sneered: "the retribution of the demons of the wolf demon gate has arrived!" Then, after a "fierce battle", the wolf demon gate was completely controlled by Zhang Yunhao. The people of Gaoshan sect were very excited about it. The wolf demon gate was their old opponent. "What are you proud of, a bunch of fools fooled around?" The evil wolf king Wu and others sneered, but they didn''t put it bluntly, because it was meaningless. After some acting, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, everyone will be his own in the future." "Kill King Wu, as long as you don''t let Gaoshan Zong swallow us, we wolf demon sect are willing to work for you." The demon wolf king Wu said loudly, and Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "very good, don''t worry, I said, it''s all his own people." "It''s cheap for you." although the people of Gaoshan sect feel unwilling, they dare not say anything more. When the nun of Shura came back, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s discuss what to do next." "Now the situation is very good. In my opinion, we will directly enter the central part, completely solve the Shura army, and return a Lang Lang blue sky to the world of King Wu!" The evil wolf king Wu said murderously. Many King Wu nodded. They were very eager to drive Shura out completely! King Wu world is divided into four regions: West, middle, East and south. As for North, it is full of the ice and snow, and there is no human survival. The saint Shura had different opinions: "I think we should return to the South and prepare for a decisive battle." King Wu of the red wolf sneered: "revenge King Shura, do you want to protect those shuras?" "What I want to protect is you. Shura is not stupid. They will never be broken by us. This can be seen from the scorpion pliers army." The Shura Saint sneered: "if we go to the middle, we will only be besieged by the Shura army." "So what? It''s a big deal." King Wu of the red wolf said, "it''s more than enough to defeat the Shura army with the strength of us and the three major sects in the middle!" The saint Shura asked, "that''s the problem. Are you sure the three major sects in the middle will join hands with us?" "Of course, they will join hands with us. Defeating Shura is the common dream of all mankind. Whether it is huoyun gate or Wusha gate, they will agree." The demon wolf king Wu said that there are three top ten sects in the middle, namely the fire Cloud Gate of the right way, the Wusha gate of the demon gate, and the war demon sect (a sect with a similar name in the Wuxian world)! "They may not agree." The shadowless King smiled bitterly and said, "they want us and the Shura army to lose!" The evil wolf king Wu was stunned: "don''t they have such a big picture?" King Wuying shook his head and asked King Gaoshan, "King Gaoshan, what did you say at that time?" "I, Gaoshan sect, will not cooperate with Shura even if I die!" King Gaoshan said coldly, "the king of revenge Shura is right. Huoyunmen won''t cooperate with us because we have Shura!" "This is trouble." The evil wolf king Wu frowned greatly. The red wolf king Wu sighed and said, "speaking of it, you can''t blame the fire Cloud Gate. Shura is too hateful." All the King Wu said in unison, "yes, Shura is too hateful." "You''re right. Shura is really hateful!" Contrary to the expectations of the kings of martial arts, the nun of Shura was not angry, but agreed. The kings of Shura hummed coldly and scolded the traitor in their hearts. At this time, King Wu pangxiong said, "the Shura army is scattered into three large legions in the middle part. Even if other sects do not cooperate, we have great prospects!" King Minmin Shura said on one side, "don''t underestimate Shura. They have many ways to encircle and annihilate us!" But King Wu, the fat bear, didn''t believe it and asked, "what''s specific?" "For example, transmission array." For example, King Minmin Shura said, "the three major legions in the central region and the headquarters have transmission arrays. As long as they are willing to pay enough price, they can transmit to other legions at the fastest speed." Fat Xiong Wu still didn''t believe it: "isn''t it possible? If they had such ability, they would have destroyed the huoyun gate!" Other martial kings nodded one after another. If the Shura army really had such ability, the top ten sects would have been broken by each one. King Minmin Shura explained: "the cost of the transmission array is too high. They won''t use it unless they have to. Moreover, this transmission array is more troublesome and can''t be used if they want to." Shura Saint Hao suddenly asked, "Minmin Shura king, why is the transmission array so troublesome? Don''t Shura people even have cross-border transmission arrays?" "The cross-border transmission array is issued by the Shura empire. It is standard. The ordinary transmission array is our own in the blood scorpion kingdom." King Minmin Shura smiled and said, "with the technology and wealth of our blood scorpion Kingdom, we can''t support the real transmission array at all." "I see." The holy nun of Shura nodded. She thought for a while and asked, "although the transmission array costs a lot, if you can finish it in one battle, should the blood scorpion kingdom not mind?" The shadowless King nodded and agreed: "yes, if I were the Shura army, I would use this transmission array to raid the huoyun gate!" "The fire cloud gate is not that simple. They are stronger than you think. In fact, they knew about the headquarters early in the morning. It is estimated that they were afraid to scare you, so they didn''t say it!" King Minmin Shura explained, "we have so many Shura kings in our headquarters, just to be on guard against the fire Cloud Gate." The saint Shura sneered: "the fire cloud gate is playing a big game of chess!" King Wu pangxiong ignored the fire Cloud Gate. He continued to question: "the Shura king, is there any other way for the Shura family?" "Yes, many are, for example, temporarily trapping us with treasures, and using the blood sacrifice array!" King Minmin Shura said, "the details of the blood scorpion kingdom are far beyond your imagination. In fact, if the blood scorpion Kingdom didn''t want to use too much details, the world of King Wu would have been destroyed." A group of martial kings were unhappy when they heard the speech. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "it''s really not good to enter the middle. The reinforcements of the blood scorpion kingdom are estimated to be coming." King Wu of the red wolf asked, "reinforcements, what''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao said, "King Wuying, tell them about our current situation." "Yes, in fact, the situation is not as good as you think..." King Wuying smiled bitterly and told the story of the southern battlefield. They took a breath. The blood scorpion Kingdom wants to transfer a world force to attack them? And the Shura empire will send envoys? "The situation is not only bad, it is extremely bad." "Yes, it''s terrible. Hey, don''t mention the big counterattack. It''s one thing whether you can stop the attack of the Shura army or not." The crowd sighed. King Wu, fat bear, looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a bitter smile, "kill King Wu, so you''re looking for reinforcements!" "You''re right. We''re really looking for reinforcements." Zhang Yunhao did not deny it. He said, "move all your main forces to the south, where we will fight the Shura army." "Main force?" King Gaoshan frowned and asked, "kill King Wu. If we all go to the southern battlefield, what about the rest of the ordinary people?" "Leave one or two King Wu to watch. The Shura army will not attack the East before defeating us." Zhang Yunhao said, "even if they want to do it, I have a way to send it. Don''t worry about it." "Good!" Gaoshan King Wu and demon wolf king Wu nodded reluctantly. In fact, they were not at ease. The problem was that they had no choice. "Gentlemen, this war is not for me, but for the world of King Wu. If we lose, the world of King Wu will be a thing of the past." Zhang Yunhao said, "this is a war that cannot be lost." King Wu nodded one after another. They still knew this truth: "we know that we can only fight to the end!" Red wolf king Wu made a suggestion: "kill King Wu, I think we can invite other sects to the south to help!" "There is little hope. On the one hand, the Shura army will send someone to stare at them. On the other hand, it is still the problem before." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "in short, don''t put hope on others. We can only rely on ourselves." When they heard the speech, they sighed. It was not those sects who didn''t see the overall situation, but the partners in the southern battlefield. It was too embarrassing! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, King Wu of demon wolf and King Wu of Gaoshan, you are responsible for the transfer. The sooner the better." "Yes!" The demon wolf king Wu and the Mountain King Wu nodded at the same time. The saint Shura was surprised and asked, "master, won''t you go back to the South with us?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ll go to the middle to see if there is any chance. Don''t worry, I''ll take all your Shura kings!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "it seems that the Shura in the middle is still unlucky!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, I''m here. I''m doomed to be unlucky for Shura!" So far, the eastern battlefield has ended successfully. Two sects and two legions have all become the things in Zhang Yunhao''s bag! ¡­¡­ Huoyunmen is located near the famous extinct volcano in Central China. This extinct volcano is very huge. It is said that once it erupts, it will destroy Wuwang world, so it is called extinct volcano! Although the fire cloud gate is powerful, like other battlefields, they are surrounded by Shura Legion. The reason for this is very simple. Their opponent is the strongest scorpion Legion in the blood scorpion kingdom! Even so, the people of huoyun gate still believe that they can win, because they are the strongest huoyun gate in the world of King Wu! At the moment, in the palace in the inner city of huoyun gate, the little devil was impatiently asking a woman, "on the eighth day of March, haven''t you found out where the power fist is?" Although the heavenly devil is invisible, the king of Wu has a keen perception and can find some clues. In order to avoid startling the snake, the little devil did not go to investigate in person, but handed the divine text to the eighth day of March to let her find the trace of power fist. "I found it. The power fist is on the back mountain forbidden area." On the eighth day of March after camouflage, he said, "only the sect leader, the holy fire king, can enter this forbidden area. Even other kings are not qualified." The little devil said excitedly when he heard the speech: "where is the forbidden area of the back mountain? I''ll go there now!" On the eighth day of March, he shook his head and said, "the forbidden area of the back mountain is guarded by arrays. You can''t get in." The little devil said arrogantly, "how can you stop this demon in a mere array?" On the eighth day of March, he said, "my intuition tells me that you can''t enter this array. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but don''t make any noise." The little devil couldn''t wait and said, "OK, you find a chance to throw this stone near the forbidden area in the back mountain. I''ll check it." "This is easy." At the beginning of March, she nodded and began to take action. As she is now, it is not difficult at all! What''s your status now on the eighth day of March? The answer is the sister-in-law of the Lord of the holy fire sect, the king of the holy fire, who was fused by her. This is her blood ability and body fusion! Body fusion is very strong, but there is a disadvantage - you can''t get each other''s memory and suppress each other''s soul. That''s why you had to observe each other on the eighth day of March! Let''s not mention these. Soon, on the eighth day of March, he threw the stone near the Houshan forbidden area. The little devil found an opportunity to sneak from the underground to the gate of the Houshan forbidden area. He felt the cloud and fog that wrapped the forbidden area and frowned immediately. "Wipe, the three kings of martial arts keep behind, and even the soul can feel this array." The little devil secretly clenched his teeth. Although the heavenly devil is not a soul, it has the characteristics of a soul, that is, it will be perceived by this array. "Only King Wu, only array, I have a way to solve it, so I''ll stop." The little devil had no choice but to let him pick himself up on the eighth day of March. At the same time, he asked, "can anyone else enter the forbidden area of Houshan except the king of flame?" "It is said that there was before, but since Shura invaded, the forbidden area has been completely closed by the holy fire king." On the eighth day of March, he said, "I suspect that there are big secrets in the forbidden area, such as communicating with the martial saint of the upper world." The little devil was surprised: "was the power fist discovered by the martial saint of the upper world?" "Very likely." On the eighth day of March, he said, "the power fist is an artifact, that is, an immortal soldier. The martial saint will certainly find its magic." The little devil frowned and said, "this is trouble. Do you have any way to enter the forbidden area?" On the eighth day of March, he shook his head: "there are arrays and King Wu. How can I get in? Don''t talk about me, even my sister can''t get in." "Damn it, what should I do? If I can''t get the power fist, Zhang Pi will certainly not let me go. After all, I have received so many souls!" The little devil said sadly, Zhang Yunhao''s money is not so easy to take! "At present, we can''t get strength boxers. We can only inquire about intelligence. I think we should inform the owner of this matter." On the eighth day of March, she was quite calm. She was an assassin and was always calm. As for her emotional fluctuations, she had long disappeared in the cruel training. An assassin who can''t do this can''t be a killer between life and death. Chapter 584 "It''s easy for you to say. You don''t owe Zhang Yunhao money?" Hearing what he said on the eighth day of March, the little devil couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought and said to the eighth day of March: "don''t inform the master of this matter for the time being. I''ll think of a way first." "What can you do?" On the eighth day of March, he said coldly, "this matter is related to an immortal soldier. If something goes wrong, the master will not let you go." "Nothing will go wrong." The little devil said, "in a word, slow down first. I will have a way." On the eighth day of March, he said coldly, "you''re upset. You must tell the master about it immediately. Don''t do anything before the master makes a decision, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" "You..." The little devil was so angry that he was just an assassin. How dare he threaten himself like this? On the eighth day of March, he shouted, "do you have an opinion?" "You have the support of your master. How dare I have an opinion? I will personally inform the master of this matter." Little devil, he is not afraid of the eighth day of March, but he is afraid of Zhang Yunhao! That''s a more terrible existence than the devil! "Good!" There was no objection on the eighth day of March. She looked at the little devil and said, "although the master is cruel and cruel, he is not stingy. You don''t have to worry too much." "That guy is so generous. One day, if I can turn over... Ah!" Looking at the little devil screaming on the ground, he was expressionless on the eighth day of March. Fortunately, his surroundings had been blocked, otherwise he would be found by others. On the eighth day of March, the cold voice said, "inform the master as soon as possible, don''t delay things!" "Yes!" The little devil collapsed on the ground and replied powerlessly. It''s really difficult for the devil to live! ¡­¡­ Central, Shura army headquarters! King Shura of the golden scorpion, the president of the blood scorpion Kingdom who fought in the world of King Wu, asked angrily, "King Shura of the purple eye, why did you escape back to the headquarters?" The purple eyed Shura King respectfully replied, "report back to the golden scorpion Shura king, we don''t want to die, so we choose to escape back." "Why did you die? Isn''t the situation in the east very stable?" "It turned out to be very stable, but two days ago, the scorpion heart army was destroyed by Gaoshan sect, and the eastern battlefield has collapsed." "Why can Gaoshan sect destroy the scorpion army? What about the Shura king of the scorpion army?" "The king Shura of scorpion heart Legion has been completely destroyed. Why Gaoshan sect suddenly becomes so strong should be related to the king of Wu in the southern battlefield." "The southern battlefield? That is, they killed it?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, was so angry that he said, "these kings are really bold!" The purple eyed Shura king said carefully, "the king of the golden scorpion Shura, according to the reports of other shuras, not only the king of Wu, but also the king of Shura!" "King Shura? It seems that the traitor is true. I didn''t believe it!" The king of the golden scorpion Shura was shocked. He thought and said, "king of the purple eye Shura, you did the right thing. Go down and have a rest!" "Yes!" The purple eyed Shura King sighed secretly and turned away after saluting. Alas, it seems that the golden scorpion Shura king didn''t see through himself. It''s really bad! Yes, it''s bad. The purple eyed Shura king would rather kill himself with the palm of the golden scorpion Shura king than be an insider. After the purple eyed Shura King left, the golden scorpion Shura king called other Shura kings to talk about it. The Shura kings were very angry. They were not only angry that humans dared to fight back, but also angry that Shura betrayed the Shura God! King Shura asked, "King Shura, golden scorpion, what should we do next?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, said loudly, "we must not let humans continue to break each other. Order the three legions to prepare arrays and Maces to deal with the reinforcements." "Yes!" The Shura kings nodded. Although the enemy was threatening, they were not afraid because they had a lot of cards. A king Shura said anxiously, "I''m worried that the three sects will join hands with the southern reinforcements. In that case, our strength may be a little insufficient." "Don''t worry, they won''t work together!" A young and confident voice sounded. The Shura kings turned their heads and found that it was Thor, the new Shura king! King Shura, the golden scorpion, appreciated Thor very much and asked, "Thor, why do you say that?" Thor said: "because there are shuras in the southern reinforcements, not every human can accept our shuras. If you guess correctly, the three sects will choose to sit on the sidelines!" The Shura kings nodded, "it makes sense." "Thor, you''re right, but for the sake of safety, we still have to guard against those sects." King Shura, the golden scorpion, nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that the reinforcements didn''t arrive, otherwise it would be convenient." "Uncle golden scorpion, the reinforcements are here!" Just then, a hearty laugh came from the outside. The people turned their heads, got up quickly and saluted, "see the big prince!" It was the big prince who came. King Shura, the golden scorpion, said in surprise, "big prince, are you coming again so soon?" "Well, here I am, and I have brought more than ten Shura kings to support you." The big prince smiled and said, "we are just pioneers. There will be an endless stream of troops coming next!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, said inconceivably, "has the Kingdom really transferred an army from the whole world?" The eldest prince said, "not only the whole world, but also all the armies, which can be described as pouring out. Even my father has to fight in person!" "Pour out?" The crowd exclaimed. King Shura, the golden scorpion, said inconceivably, "isn''t that a huge loss? The great prince, there is only a king of martial arts world. Why?" "Uncle jinscorpio, this is the father''s decision. Anyway, we will completely destroy the world of King Wu!" The big prince didn''t say much. He said, "let''s not say these for the time being, uncle golden scorpion. We should be ready for the arrival of the army." Although King Shura of the golden Scorpion was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, big prince, I''ll be ready!" The big prince nodded first and then asked, "well, by the way, uncle golden scorpion, why did you need reinforcements before? Has the situation deteriorated like this?" "After the southern battlefield, the eastern battlefield has also been lost." King Shura of the golden scorpion smiled bitterly and said the previous things. The big prince said angrily, "these damn traitors, hum, they won''t jump for long. Soon, they will be crushed by us!" "Of course! Who can stop the power of the whole blood scorpion kingdom?" The Shura kings nodded one after another, full of confidence. They never paid attention to the world of King Wu. At this time, Thor suddenly said, "King Shura, the golden scorpion, the great prince, now is a great opportunity to solve those traitors." "Yes, now is really a great opportunity. They never thought we would have so many Shura kings!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, was greatly moved, and the great prince was no exception. He asked expectantly, "are you Thor, the son of King oshura? What''s your plan?" "Big prince, I''m Thor. I have a plan..." Thor excitedly introduced his plan. The Shura kings nodded again and again. It was really a genius of their blood scorpion kingdom. It was really not simple. "Well, Thor, do as you say." The big prince thought carefully and chose to agree. This time, the blood scorpion Kingdom has committed a great crime. Naturally, he wants to find a way to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Seeing that his suggestion was accepted by the big prince, Thor was very excited. He thought to himself, "everything about traitors is very important. As long as I can make great achievements, I will have a bright future in the future!" As for whether the plan can succeed, Thor is confident. He doesn''t pay attention to those martial kings at all, because he is a genius Thor! But Thor didn''t know. His plan was sent to Zhang Yunhao by the purple eyed Shura king on the same day. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "my cheap brother is really powerful. Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to bring the army into the middle!" The saint Shura had a little idea: "master, do you want to make a plan?" "It''s not necessary. It''s not the time for a decisive battle, and the purple eye Shura king can''t leak. Let them wait there slowly." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, then took a breath and said in a deep voice, "we must speed up the progress. The Kingdom army is coming soon, and it is pouring out. Alas, the two worlds are worse than we expected." "It''s really bad." The saint Shura nodded: "if you are not the master, you must be dead!" "If I hadn''t been there, there wouldn''t have been such a big scene." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m also a disaster star. No wonder the world hates me so much!" The saint Shura said, "the world won''t hate you, because you are its only savior, master. I think your luck will get better soon." "I hope, but I never put my chances on luck." Zhang Yunhao said, "in order to cope with the next challenge, we must get strength boxers, which is safer." The saint Shura asked in surprise, "master, do you have two immortals that are not insured?" "We have many enemies. Shura Empire, huoyun gate, martial saint of the upper world and unknown existence. Two immortal things are far from enough." Zhang Yunhao said: "this time, we can''t lose. Anyway, I will break the blood scorpion Kingdom and buy time for the noumenon!" "Yes, we can''t lose, and we won''t lose, because you''re here!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently. At this time, he thought of something, looked at the direction of the Cloud Gate on fire from a distance, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the little devil? Is it going well?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao thought of the little devil, the little devil''s voice appeared in his mind: "master, we found the power fist. It''s in the forbidden area of the mountain behind the huoyun gate..." After hearing the introduction of the little devil, Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the forbidden area behind the huoyun gate? It''s a little troublesome!" The little devil smiled bitterly and said, "master, I have no choice but to ask you to do it yourself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if I do it, your reward will be gone." The little devil was surprised and hurriedly said, "master, I have swallowed those souls..." "What I said is that there is no reward. As for the previous ones, I won''t take them back." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat my pet badly." "Pets!" As soon as the little devil pulled his mouth, he became a heavenly devil and failed. Of course, on the surface, he said happily: "thank you, master. By the way, master, how should we enter the forbidden area?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll talk about this when I go to huoyun gate. You and the eighth day of March lurk first. Don''t scare the snake." "Yes, master!" the little devil nodded and interrupted the call. "It seems that it''s not so easy to get the artifact." Zhang Yunhao sighed and told the saint Shura about it. The saint Shura said with a smile, "after all, it''s an immortal soldier. It''s normal to have difficulty. Master, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to enter the forbidden area of Houshan mountain, you must lead the main force of huoyunmen away." The saint Shura was stunned: "it''s impossible to lead away the main force? The fire cloud gate is now surrounded by the Shura Legion!" "It''s really impossible under normal circumstances, but now there''s a great opportunity." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it seems that my luck is really getting better!" The saint Shura instantly understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea: "does the master want to use Thor''s plan?" "Yes, we have to make a good plan. Let''s finish the war demon sect first!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, turned into a light and quickly flew to the war demon sect! ¡­¡­ A few days later. At the fire Cloud Gate, the holy fire king summoned a group of King Wu into the hall and said bluntly, "Gaoshan sect and wolf demon gate sent us a letter at the same time, saying that they had defeated the Shura army!" "How is this possible?" The kings of Wu were shocked. With the strength of Gaoshan sect and wolf demon sect, there was no reason to defeat the Shura army? The King Wu, who was holding a feather fan, asked, "sect leader, is it related to the southern battlefield?" The king of the holy fire nodded and said, "yes, the eastern battlefield can win because the king of the southern battlefield has gone to support them." A king of Wu said excitedly, "the southern battlefield and the eastern battlefield are all solved. It seems that the good days of the Shura army are over." King Wu nodded one after another, and some people couldn''t wait to ask, "sect leader, when will we start the counterattack?" "Don''t worry, listen first. The southern battlefield and the eastern battlefield can win because they unite Shura!" The flame king was not happy. He waved his hand and said in a cold voice! In the letter of Gaoshan sect and wolf demon gate, he explained in detail the Revenge of Shura king, and showed the intention of cooperation! The kings of martial arts were stunned at first, and then asked angrily, "unite with Shura? Have they betrayed us?" "Listen to me!" The king of holy fire said the revenge on King Shura again, and then asked, "they want to cooperate with us. What do you think?" "Even if I die, I won''t cooperate with Shura. Gaoshan sect, they are all traitors!" A bald King roared angrily. He had fiery red hair, but because he was the same color as Shura, he burned it directly. Yes, he burned it, even at the root. "Yes, we will never cooperate with Shura!" Other King Wu also shouted that the hatred between mankind and King Wu is too deep! "Sect leader, Shura must be deceitful. We must not cooperate with them, but also remind Gaoshan Zong to be careful!" As a wise man, the king of feather fan also chose to refuse. It''s not my race. His heart must be different! The Holy Fire King nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s what I mean. We huoyunmen will never cooperate with Shura." "That''s right!" all the kings nodded their heads and agreed. Let them cooperate with Shura. It''s better to let them die! "OK." King Wu of the holy fire then said, "King Wu of the feather fan, send a message to Gaoshan Zong and ask them not to support the middle!" "Support us?" The king of feather fan moved in his heart and said, "sect leader, maybe we can use them!" Chapter 585 The words of King Wu of feather fan surprised all kings of Wu: "use them? How to use them?" The king of feather fan said simply, "use them to contain the main force of Shura army, and then we take the opportunity to launch a counter attack." The kings of Wu understood the meaning of King Wu of feather fan in an instant. One king of Wu frowned: "is this too mean? After all, they are allies." Many King Wu nodded. King feather fan said, "it''s really a little mean. I don''t deny that. However, this is an excellent opportunity. Once successful, it may directly end the war!" The crowd exclaimed, "end the war directly?" The flame King narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want to attack the cross-border portal?" Whether it''s the cross-border portal or the Shura Empire, the huoyun gate is clear. However, they didn''t tell other sects. The reason is very simple. They''re afraid to scare them. The Shura empire is so powerful and terrible! "Yes, if the Shura army wants to deal with the southeast allied army, it must mobilize the King Wu of the headquarters. In that case, our opportunity will come." The king of feather fan nodded and said, "of course, this is the most ideal situation. However, even if we can''t break the cross-border portal, we can defeat at least one or two legions." The kings of martial arts were very excited. Even the king of sacred fire pondered. On the eighth day of March, he sneered and wanted to calculate the master. You really don''t know how to live or die! Although she is not King Wu on the eighth day of March (she has actually reached level 7), she is the sister of the wife of King Wu of holy fire, King Wu of Linghuo, so she is qualified to attend this meeting! The little devil was hiding in his body on the eighth day of March. He sighed secretly: "there are insiders of Zhang Yunhao everywhere. If he doesn''t win, there will be ghosts!" In war, nothing is more important than intelligence. At this time, a king of Wu said anxiously, "but if you do so, you may kill the southeast allied army." "They have so many King Wu and King Shura that it''s not so easy to die." The king of feather fan shook his head and said, "moreover, those shuras must have a plot. Maybe they can show their true colors this time." Many King Wu nodded: "yes, there must be a plot against the king Shura!" "In addition, let me remind you of one thing." The king continued, "the sky blue plan may fail." "What, the sky blue plan will fail?" All the kings of martial arts were in an uproar. That was their greatest reliance. Even the king of sacred fire was surprised. The king of feather fan sighed and said, "the eastern battlefield and the southern battlefield can''t absorb the evil spirit." "Damn it!" The faces of the martial kings looked ugly. They tried their best to open up ten battlefields. Unexpectedly, they have fallen short of success now. King Linghuo suddenly asked, "is this Shura''s plot?" "It''s possible, but I''m not sure." The king of feather fan nodded and said to the kings, "gentlemen, this is not only a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, but also our last chance." After some persuasion by King Yu fan, all kings gradually changed their minds. One of them said, "although it''s really a little mean, I agree to use the southeast alliance!" All the kings nodded: "we agree too! It''s all for the common people in the world!" King Linghuo looked at King Shenghuo and asked, "what do you think, sect leader?" The holy fire king thought for a moment and said, "this matter is very important. I want to ask the martial saint of the upper world." "That''s true!" Many martial kings nodded. Only the king of feather fan frowned. He felt that the sect leader was too concerned about the martial saint of the upper world! They are not subordinates of the martial saint of the upper world. The two sides are just cooperative relations. However, the king of feather fan did not stop the king of flame. The meeting was suspended. The king of flame went to the forbidden area of Houshan alone. Seeing that his eyes kept turning, the little devil seemed to be making a ghost idea. On the eighth day of March, he hurriedly said, "don''t act rashly, the master let us lurk." "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly." The little devil replied. In fact, he secretly arranged surveillance eyes in the forbidden area of the back mountain. Of course, it''s nothing. Anyway, others can''t find it. On the eighth day of March, I knew that the little devil didn''t dare to offend Zhang Yunhao, so I didn''t say anything more. Forbidden area behind huoyun gate! The flame King walked into a wide cave, where a huge bronze mirror stood. At the same time, a dark and simple boxer floated in front of the mirror. "Dear martial saint, I pray for your reception!" King Wu of the holy fire went to the bronze mirror and respectfully asked. A moment later, the bronze mirror suddenly lit up, and a dignified figure loomed in it. The figure said in some displeasure, "what''s the matter, King Wu of the holy fire? You should know that the consumption of cross-border communication is very huge!" "Lord Wu Sheng, if it''s not important, I don''t dare to trouble you." King Wu of the holy fire hurriedly said, "the situation in King Wu''s world is out of control. I need your guidance!" The figure was stunned: "out of control? Why is the situation out of control? Hasn''t it been good in recent years?" "Because another man from the upper world comes!" The flame king said that he knew everything about the killing of the king, but in order to avoid accidents, he only told the king of feather fan. There are many people in the upper world, which is also a trouble! "What, there are people coming from the upper world?" The figure was surprised and said with an ugly face, "has anyone else noticed the world?" After a pause, the figure ordered the king of holy fire: "tell me everything from beginning to end." The flame King Wu nodded and began to introduce in detail: "yes, the man in the upper world claimed to be a ruthless sword. He broke through the King Wu some time ago..." "Ruthless sword, killing seeds? It sounds like the inheritance of killing Wuxian, but the martial arts of killing Wuxian have long been lost?" The figure muttered to himself, "is it an old guy who secretly collects it?" The holy fire king listened silently and didn''t speak. After a moment, the figure said, "wait and see the change first. You don''t have to worry about the sky blue plan. Shura will never give up." King Wu of the holy fire was surprised when he heard the speech: "do you mean that Shura will increase troops?" "Certainly." The figure laughed, but didn''t say much. He said, "as for the use of the southeast coalition army, you can do it yourself. However, don''t hold too much hope and pay attention to protecting the huoyun gate." "Don''t hope too much?" The Holy Fire King Wu''s face was a little bitter, and then said, "don''t worry, martial saint. The array of huoyun gate is very strong. Even if we pour out, the Shura army can''t attack unless they can destroy the extinct volcano!" Fire cloud gate can''t be broken. That''s why King Yu Fan dared to put forward that plan! "That''s good. Take this as a test." The figure nodded and then said, "in addition, don''t provoke the killing king. First help me collect his information. The more detailed, the better." "Yes!" King Wu of the holy fire nodded. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to provoke King Wu to kill. After all, he''s from the upper world! Then the figure asked, "by the way, how many pieces of Dragon God seal have been collected?" "Only two pieces have been collected, and the others are still looking for!" The king of holy fire replied, "in addition, a fragment fell into the hands of Shura. It is said that they are also collecting it." The figure said, "I expected it. The Dragon God seal is very important. You must not let Shura succeed. Otherwise, your world will be destroyed." "I know, I will try my best to find it." The flame King first nodded, then hesitated and asked, "Lord Wu Sheng, why don''t you let other sects look for it together?" "You don''t need to know this. Go out and finish my explanation as soon as possible!" The figure didn''t answer. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t forget my promise. As long as the sky blue plan is completed, I will lead you to the fairy world." "Thank you, martial saint!" King Wu of the holy fire said excitedly that he not only wanted to save the world of King Wu, but also to become an immortal. He didn''t want to die in this small world like master! Then, the flame king said goodbye, but the figure did not leave. He greedily looked at the floating fist and muttered to himself in a voice that no one could hear: "I didn''t expect that there would be immortal soldiers in this small world. I really made a lot of money. Anyway, I must get it." "According to my induction, if I want this immortal soldier to recognize the Lord, I must get the fragment of Dragon God seal. Although I don''t know why the two are related, this induction can''t be wrong, because I used a wishing stone." "That''s why I don''t let other sects participate. I don''t want them to find any clues. As for the fire Cloud Gate, I can control it!" "Speaking of it, it''s also thanks to the fact that King Wu of the holy fire is a fool. He actually gives me immortal soldiers as ordinary treasures. It''s a dream that he wants to fly to the fairy world!" After half a ring, the figure reluctantly left, the whole bronze mirror dimmed, and the cave completely restored calm! In the hall of huoyun gate, the returning King Wu of holy fire announced loudly, "gentlemen, Lord Wu has agreed to this!" "Great!" the kings of Wu cheered one after another: "this time, we will defeat the Shura army!" King Wu of the holy fire turned to King Wu of the feather fan and said, "King Wu of the feather fan, this matter is left to you to plan with full power, focusing on stability, okay?" "Yes! I will live up to everyone''s expectations." King Yu Fan said excitedly that as a military master, this is his greatest glory! "Unfortunately, you will fail." On the eighth day of March, he sneered and reported the matter to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s satisfied voice sounded in the brain sea on the eighth day of March: "on the eighth day of March, you did a good job. Continue to monitor. I want to know all the plans." "Master, you finally remember my name!" "Why do I sound so unscrupulous?" ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao is stirring the wind and rain in the middle, his nest Baigu mountain is being quietly infiltrated by two Shura kings. To be exact, it is the shadow Shura king! The two maidens of the 15th prince, youyue and Youxing! The quiet moon turned into a shadow, secretly looked at the Shura army being trained, and said with a hate voice towards the quiet Star: "I didn''t expect that so many shuras would betray the Shura God!" Conscious communication is a special ability of shadow Shura, which will be discussed later. "These traitors will come to no good end." Youxing replied, "sister, it seems that some King Wu and King Shura left Baigu mountain, but I can''t find out where they went." "Such secrets are naturally not so easy to detect." Youyue thought for a moment and ordered: "Youxing, you control Peng Ling, the granddaughter of the shadowless king. She is the instructor and commander of the killing sword regiment. She must know a lot of information." Shadow Shura is very powerful. It can not only become a shadow, but also control others'' shadow. When breaking through the Shura king, it can control others through shadow erosion! In terms of combat effectiveness, the shadow Shura is no better than other shuras, but in terms of strangeness, the shadow Shura is a few blocks better than other shuras, and even a little beyond the scope of martial arts! Youxing sneered: "Peng Ling? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that she has the qualification of King Wu. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance." "Of course she has no chance. All humans in the world of King Wu are going to die!" Youyue nodded and said, "well, you control it. I''ll inquire more information. This time it''s very important for the 15th prince. We must not let him down!" "Of course, we have to help your highness ascend the throne as Emperor!" Youxing smiled confidently and said, "sister, I''ll go!" You Yue said, "well, be careful!" Zhang Yunhao can arrange insiders in other sects, and Shura can naturally stir the wind and rain in Baigu mountain. This world is very fair! ¡­¡­ Zhanmo sect is the younger brother of wushamen. There were six kings of martial arts, but now there are nine. At the moment, the nine kings of martial arts are standing in the hall together, looking at their new master with helplessness and fear. The new master''s name was Zhang Yunhao. He sat high on the throne and sighed, "you calculate me and I calculate you. Hey, why can''t this world be more sincere?" All the kings of Wu and Shura turned their eyes together, sincere? Your sincerity is that we turn us into puppets? Yes, the war demon sect has become the power of Zhang Yunhao. The process is very simple. Thousands of faces, sneak into the blood space, block, the right hand of blood, beat, control, and then get it done! It''s just nine martial kings. There''s no resistance to Zhang Yunhao''s Shura army. Zhang Yunhao asked, "first of all, I want to ask, do you have anything to do with the upper world?" Wuxian world also has a war demon sect, which is one of the thirteen holy places of the demon sect! The master of the war demon sect, the king of crazy war, asked in amazement, "how do you know?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m asking you, thank you!" The king of crazy war was cold in his heart and reluctantly replied, "we are the sub clan of the fairy world and the demon clan!" Zhang Yunhao was a little curious: "division, that is to say, your ancestor is a disciple of the fairy world and the demon sect?" "Yes, before the end of heaven, as long as our disciples of the war demon sect are promoted to King Wu, they will be dragged to the fairy world and the war demon sect." The crazy king of war said with longing on his face: "at that time, our war demon sect was one of the three strongest sects in the world of King Wu. Unfortunately, future generations were incompetent and ashamed of their ancestors!" "Can it be like this? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, which reminded him of the settings of some fairy Xia novels in his previous life. When Wu Dao comes to this level, it is actually not much different from immortal Xia. It can even be said to be Wu Xiu! "In the past, some large departments did do so, mainly to cultivate talents and obtain materials." The saint Shura smiled and preached to Zhang Yunhao: "generally speaking, only the world that can produce King Wu will set up a sect!" "No wonder I haven''t seen it before." Zhang Yunhao nodded and was about to say something. Suddenly, someone outside shouted, "Lord, the king of feather fan of huoyun gate is visiting!" Chapter 586 "Why is the king of feather fan coming?" Wang Zhanwu and others were puzzled, but Zhang Yunhao had expected it. He smiled and said, "it''s really fast. It seems that he''s really worried!" "Did you know he would come?" King Kuang Zhan was shocked. Who is this guy who claimed to kill King Wu and how do you know everything? Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "go and meet him. Everything hasn''t happened before!" "Yes!" The kings of martial arts responded. Their hearts were extremely bitter and became puppets. How could they be that nothing had happened? Then, Zhang Yunhao hid, and the king of Wu received the king of feather fan in the hall! "King feather fan, what are you doing here?" The king of crazy war said coldly. With the relationship between Zheng and devil, his attitude was normal. The king of feather fan was not surprised and said his intention directly. King Wu of crazy war was stunned: "do you want us to attack the cross-border portal together?" "Yes, crazy war King Wu, please listen to my detailed explanation." King Wu of the feather fan nodded and said the matter again. After hearing this, King Wu of the crazy war sneered and said, "just like you, it''s good to call yourself right?" The king of feather fan said solemnly, "this is all for the common people in the world!" At the same time, all the King Wu of the demon sect sneered, and the right way likes to use the common people in the world as an excuse. "I''m afraid you don''t know. The southeast allied army you want to calculate is in the back hall of our war with the demon sect." The king of crazy war shook his head and asked, "king of feather fan, we should discuss this with wushamen!" "I have been to Wusha gate. This is the letter from the master of Wusha gate to you!" The king of Feather Fan Wen Yan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the king of crazy war. The king of crazy war took it over, read it and secretly asked Zhang Yunhao, "do you want to promise to kill the king of Wu?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer the crazy war king. He directly came out of the back hall and said with a smile: "king feather fan, you calculated well. Unfortunately, you missed a little!" The king of feather fan looked at Zhang Yunhao who came out in amazement and asked, "who are you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m the king of killing!" "Kill King Wu, kill King Wu of the sword regiment? Why are you here?" King lupin was surprised. He knew more than other kings. After all, he was a wise man who gave advice! "Exactly..." As soon as Zhang Yunhao nodded, the king of feather fan turned into a light and shot out quickly, as fast as lightning! "Really worthy of being a wise man, decisive enough. Unfortunately, your opponent is me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and snapped his fingers. The white light flashed and the king of feather fan was directly pulled into the white space. The king of feather fan stopped and said, "where is this?" "I don''t know where it is. What matters is who is with you." With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao was surrounded by a group of King Wu and King Shura - exclusive cheerleaders! King lupin quickly calmed down and looked for a breakthrough: "crazy war King Wu, are you going to go with Shura?" The king of crazy war shook his head and said, "I have no choice. King of feather fan, blame yourself for being so stupid that you sent it to the door." The king of feather fan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "too stupid? No, not too stupid. Kill the king of Wu. You have an insider in our huoyun gate, right?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the answer is right, but it doesn''t make sense, because you can never say it." After failing to win over his teammates, King WuFan directly began to buckle his hat: "what are you going to do to kill King Wuwang? Do you want to be a sinner in the world of King Wuwang?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "sinner? No, I''m saving the world of King Wu. Everything I do is for the common people all over the world. Alas, heaven doesn''t give birth to my ruthless sword. It''s like a long night!" How thick is the skin when everyone rolls their eyes? What else does the king of feather fan want to say? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, don''t waste time. If you have anything to say later, what you have to do now is fight!" Although the king of feather fan was desperate, he did not intend to be captured. He held the heavenly soldier fire feather fan and shouted, "fight? Is it a siege? Come on, let you see the strength of the king of fire Cloud Gate!" "The word strong..." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, came forward and said, "don''t worry, your opponent is only me. As long as you can win me, I''ll let you go, but that''s almost impossible!" "You want to compete with me?" The king of feather fan was stunned. How stupid is this? If I remember correctly, this one has just broken through King Wu, hasn''t he been long? "Although this behavior seems a little brain crippled, I''d like to introduce my personal achievements before fighting alone!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I killed King Wu. I have defeated King Wuying, king snake and scorpion, King demon wolf and King Gaoshan..." The king of feather fan was stunned to the extreme: "it''s impossible. You''ve just broken through. How can you defeat so many powerful kings?" "What he said is true. Even I am his loser!" Crazy war King Wu said: "king feather fan, if you want to defeat him, you must do your best at the first time, otherwise you will be defeated!" The king of feather fan took a breath and said, "even you can''t beat him?" Zhang Yunhao came forward, holding a long sword and said loudly, "well, the prelude has been completed, king of feather fan, let''s start. Your destiny will be determined by your strength. This is my greatest respect for you!" King feather fan took a deep breath and said, "kill King Wu, I will do my best! My destiny will not be dominated by anyone!" "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao waved to the king of feather fan to attack first! In the past, Zhang Yunhao always took the initiative to attack and seize the first opportunity, but now he is qualified to give the first opportunity to the other party! Because he''s really strong now! The king of feather fan was annoyed. After all, he was several times older than Zhang Yunhao. However, he took a deep breath and said, "come on!" With that, King Wu of the feather fan waved the fire feather fan in his hand, and the flames were burning all around. Then, the figure of King Wu of the feather fan disappeared in the flames. "Flame?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and integrated the Dharma phase and killing mark into the long sword. Now he likes this fighting method more and more. I have a sword in hand! While Zhang Yunhao integrated the killing mark, the flames around him were burning more and more. Suddenly, with a bang, hundreds of huge Firebirds appeared in the flame, each of which was lifelike, like a real bird of fire! "Kill King Wu, take my move and shoot all the arrows at once!" The voice of the king of feather fan sounded at the same time in all directions. Then, hundreds of Firebirds flapped their wings together, and rockets attacked Zhang Yunhao with a fierce sound of breaking the air. The temperature was so high that even the void was distorted! "A start gesture has such power. It''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and suddenly turned into dozens of figures. At the same time, he made a sword in all directions. In the blink of an eye, he waved thousands of sword Qi, which was frightening and overwhelming! Then, these swords collided fiercely with the fire feather arrows in the air. The fire feather arrows burst like fireworks one after another, which was wonderful and gorgeous. A moment later, all sword Qi and fire feather arrows disappeared at the same time. Then, dozens of figures merged into one, as if they had not moved, and stood still! "This guy is really good! But I''m not a vegetarian." The king of feather fan, hidden in the flame, was surprised at first, and then gave a loud shout. Hundreds of Firebirds turned into fireballs and crashed into Zhang Yunhao like a meteor fire shower! "Sword of nine deaths!" Zhang Yunhao waved nine swords in succession. Nine dark sword lights spread rapidly in the void. All Firebirds died wherever he passed - the flame disappeared and invisible! The sky was clear, but the next moment, hundreds of Firebirds flew out of the flame, turned into fireballs and continued to fiercely hit Zhang Yunhao. The crazy king of war said, "this is the unique skill of King Wu of feather fan to become famous. The fire rebirth array!" The saint Shura turned her head and asked, "array?" "Yes, the formation. The king of feather fan has great wisdom. He integrated the array and martial arts to create this fire regeneration array." The king of crazy war nodded and said, "this fire regeneration array takes his divine soldiers and Dharma phase as the eyes of the array. It will live and die unless you can find him!" "It''s a little interesting!" The saint Shura smiled. Unexpectedly, there are such wizards in the world of King Wu! The integration of array and martial arts is not uncommon. It has been used by red eyed Taoist before, and it is more common after heaven and man. After all, heaven and man have some similarities with array! Crazy war King Wu asked curiously, "don''t you worry about killing King Wu?" "How can you defeat the master with a simple array?" The saint Shura looked confident, and the strong king of martial arts hummed coldly: "just a small array? It''s a famous fire rebirth array, which few kings of martial arts can break." "Indeed, few martial kings can break it. Even I have to fight in advance to defeat him." Crazy war King Wu nodded and said, "killing King Wu is a little careless." The saint Shura smiled and said, "it''s not carelessness. He enjoys it. The charm of martial arts lies in the challenge all the time." King Dali sneered: "it''s good to have self-confidence, but some people may be overconfident." The saint Shura was too lazy to say, "the master will never let people down. You wait to see a good play." While several people were talking, Zhang Yunhao had killed several waves of Firebirds in a row, but Firebirds were still reborn, and even the number was increasing. "The longer I kill King Wu, the stronger my array will be." The king of feather fan laughed and said, this is testing Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is too calm, which makes him feel a little uneasy! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "is there any other change in this array? If not, it can be over." The king of feather fan was angry: "how dare you despise my array?" "I have three ways to break your array." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the reason why I didn''t do this is because I think your array is a little new. I want to see more!" "Arrogance, if you want to change, I''ll change it for you!" The king of feather fan was very angry. He shouted. The flames on the ground suddenly condensed into small flame beams, shooting out at Zhang Yunhao like a laser. "And that?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He kept waving his long sword. He wiped out all the Firebirds in the sky and the lasers on the ground! Kill sword, destroy everything! "Is he still so skillful? It seems that he didn''t lie. He can really break my array!" The king of feather fan was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao had broken through the intermediate king of Wu and made great progress! "It seems that we can only spell it!" There was a flash of determination in the eyes of King Wu of feather fan. His mouth was open. The pure yuan and my strength seemed to be input into the fire regeneration array without money. The fire on the ground crashed and expanded several times more violently than before. Then, the king of feather fan threw the fire feather fan into the fire, and all the fire rushed into the fire feather fan like a tired bird homing, even those evolved fire birds are no exception! Absorb a large number of flames, the fire plume fan makes a great work of fire, and suddenly turns into an elegant, noble and powerful special Firebird in the air. As soon as it appears, everyone present has a feeling of being burned, and even the void becomes unstable! Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "is this a phoenix? Can you even evolve a phoenix?" "The feathers on the fire feather fan come from the descendants of the Phoenix. As long as they absorb enough flames, they can return to their ancestors and evolve into the shadow of the Phoenix." The king of feather fan was still invisible around and said slowly, "this is the biggest killing move of the fire regeneration array. Kill the king of Wu. Your time of death is coming. No one can stop the anger of the Phoenix!" "I didn''t expect that the unique skill of the king of feather fan was so powerful!" King Dali was amazed. He turned to the saint Shura and said, "Shura, don''t you save your master?" "How can you defeat the master when it''s just a phoenix shadow?" The saint Shura looked disdainful: "in addition, that is also your master!" King kuangzhan said coldly, "he is indeed our master, but now we hope he will die." "That''s right!" All the kings nodded together, even the nearby Shura kings. The Shura Saint snorted coldly and said, "unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed!" "Phoenix, interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. He snapped his fingers. The sky suddenly darkened, and a suffocating murderous spirit reverberated violently in the space! They looked up fiercely and found that there was a large dark cloud in the sky. At the same time, a dark shadow loomed in the dark cloud! Although we couldn''t see the specific shape of the shadow, everyone had a feeling that a great disaster was imminent. "What on earth is so terrible?" The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, with a loud sound of dragon singing, the dark shadow poked out its head from the dark clouds. It was a ruthless black dragon composed of dark thunder. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space immediately began to collapse and there were space cracks everywhere! "Black dragon? Destroy black dragon? Isn''t that great?" They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to face up to the black dragon. In fact, not only were they like this, but even the majestic and powerful Phoenix converged the flame and trembled there, without the previous prestige! "Is the Phoenix afraid?" Everyone was stunned and immediately reacted. They were not afraid of the Phoenix, but the king of feather fan! In other words, the king of feather fan was completely suppressed by Zhang Yunhao in terms of true meaning! "The master''s Tianfa killing machine is more and more powerful. Even the black dragon can evolve!" The saint Shura was amazed. She was also a genius, but there was no comparison with her master. Each other was making crazy progress every day! Saint Shura firmly believes that her master will become a Wuxian! Chapter 587 Looking at the black dragon in the sky, the king of feather fan was very bitter. He showed his real body and asked Zhang Yunhao, "have you been pulling the force of thunder?" "Yes, time is on my side." With the sound, a figure suddenly appeared beside the king of feather fan. The king of feather fan was startled and said, "that''s not you over there? You''ve been hiding beside me?" "That''s my part over there. I''ve been hiding by your side!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that although he enjoyed fighting, he would not put himself in danger foolishly. "What you said is true. I''m really stupid!" King Wu of feather fan smiled bitterly. In fact, not only him, but also King Wu of crazy war and others were stunned. Isn''t this incredible? "Now you know the master''s power?" The saint Shura sneered and said that all the kings of martial arts were flushed. It was really loud! "Well, King Wu of feather fan, we''ll talk slowly when you become your own man!" With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao directly sucked the yuan of the king of feather fan into the right hand of blood. Without the support of the master, the Phoenix let out a sob and turned into a tempered feather fan and fell to the ground! The battle is officially over! ¡­¡­ It was still the hall of the war demon sect. King Wu of feather fan said with a bitter smile: "no wonder so many Shura betrayed. It turned out that they were controlled by King Wu of killing." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, they are all under my control. You should know that I am the one who can really save the world of King Wu!" "You have this ability. You can really save the world of King Wu." King Yu Fan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said happily: "kill King Wu, you let me temper the cloud gate, and I will persuade King Wu of the flame to cooperate with you!" "Together, you two will defeat Shura and save the world of King Wu!" The more the king of feather fan said, the more excited he became. It seemed that he had seen the sky of the world of King Wu turn blue again. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I''m sorry, I won''t cooperate with the king of flame!" The king of feather fan was stunned. After a moment, he asked loudly, "why, don''t you want to save the world of King Wu?" "Of course I want to save the world of King Wu. The problem is that the one behind the holy flame King Wu doesn''t want to save!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the sky blue plan is a fraud from beginning to end. Once it succeeds, your King Wu world will be destroyed!" "Is the sky blue plan a scam?" The king of the feather fan shouted: "it''s impossible. I checked. There''s no problem with the sky blue plan. What evidence do you have?" "I''m too lazy to say more specifically. As long as you know, only I can save the world of King Wu." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, king of feather fan, what was your original plan?" The king of feather fan took a deep breath and said to himself, "what''s the meaning of the plan?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course it makes sense. I will cooperate with you to complete this plan." The king of feather fan was not happy, but very vigilant: "what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you will naturally know what I want to do in the future. Now, tell me your plan!" The king of feather fan took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said helplessly, "my plan is actually very simple. See the moves!" "See the move?" "Yes, Shura will never wait to die. He must fight back." The king of feather fan nodded and said, "if you want to fight back, you must transfer people. If they transfer the king of other legions, we will attack other legions." "On the contrary, if they transfer the King Wu of the headquarters, we will send troops to sneak attack the cross-border portal, depending on the first World War!" "This is to see the move!" King feather fan couldn''t help saying to Zhang Yunhao, "killing King Wu is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Once successful, the war in King Wu''s world will be completely over!" Crazy war King Wu and others also advised: "killing King Wu is really a good opportunity. King feather fan is really seeking well-being for all people in the world!" "Good opportunity, shit. Shura doesn''t need to transfer the king of Wu at all, because they have enough troops." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "king feather fan, your plan will not succeed from beginning to end." "Enough troops? It''s impossible. We know how many kings they have." The king of feather fan said flatly that they had fought with the blood scorpion kingdom for several years. It was impossible that they didn''t even know the details of each other. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. Xiao Ruo, tell them in detail. Even if they are crazy fighting King Wu, the wisdom of King Wu of feather fan is still more important." "Yes, master!" The saint Shura nodded and said, "this should start with the fragments of the Dragon God seal..." Crazy war King Wu, they were stunned. So many things happened in the southern battlefield? The king of feather fan was very clever and guessed the truth at once: "you mean, there are reinforcements from other worlds over Shura!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s right. There are more than a dozen Shura kings in the vanguard alone." The king of feather fan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m really amorous. It turns out that I can''t succeed from beginning to end." King Dali was a little frightened and said, "with so many Shura kings, aren''t we dead?" "With me, you won''t die." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say much else. King of feather fan, you continue to carry out the plan." The king of feather fan didn''t understand: "since you are doomed to failure, why continue to implement the plan?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because I want to enter the forbidden area behind your huoyun gate." The king of feather fan Wu exclaimed, "are you looking for the martial saint of the upper world?" "Yes, I want to have a good chat with him and ask him to give up the sky blue plan and settle in first!" Zhang Yunhao said half true and half false, "you don''t have to pay much attention to the king of feather fan, just act according to your plan!" King Yu Fan gave Zhang Yunhao a deep look and asked, "kill King Wu, do you really want to save the world?" "Nonsense, I don''t want to save the world. What do I do so much?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t worry, with me, the world of King Wu will be safe!" "I hope so!" The king of feather fan took out a breath, took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and said, "king of crazy war, this is the communication symbol given to us by the martial saint of the upper world. After the plan starts, we will contact you through the communication symbol." The king of feather fan added: "in addition, I hope you can send a king of Wu to temper Cloud Gate with me. It''s more convenient to connect." "Good!" King Wu of crazy war took the rune paper and was about to appoint King Wu. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "I''ll temper Cloud Gate with you!" People were stunned: "you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be easy to become the king of war demon sect!" "Yi Rong becomes King Wu? Kill King Wu. Do you think King Wu will be so stupid that you can''t tell the true from the false?" King Dali disdained to say that he had been unhappy since he became a puppet. Now he finally found a chance to vent. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao smiled as like as two peas, who looked like a king of Wu, no matter how clothes, looks, or spirits were alike. "How is this possible?" All the King Wu were stunned, and King Dali couldn''t even close his mouth. Did he have a twin brother? "From now on, I am king Dali Wu, King Dali Wu, come in!" Zhang Yunhao has a big hand. Wang Dali is directly refined by his right hand, which was collected into the blood. He used to refine yuan me, but now he has to refine his body, so that he can take it with him. As for the color problem, it has long been solved! The king of feather fan exclaimed, "to kill the king of Wu, I have to say that your face changing skill is really amazing and weeping ghosts and gods!" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, he thought of a question. He asked king kuangzhan, "by the way, will king kuangzhan''s departure affect your safety?" "No, we have a clan formation against the demon sect. As long as the king of Wu presides over it, several Shura kings can''t attack it." The king of crazy war said confidently, "the details of the three major sects in Central China are not comparable to those of other sects!" "Zongmen array?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you mean that Wusha gate and huoyun gate have similar arrays?" "Of course, our city guarding array of huoyun gate takes the extinction of volcanoes as its energy, and its power is infinite. Even the scorpion army can''t break it." The king of feather fan nodded affirmatively and said, "without this big array, I dare not attack the cross-border portal!" "Really? Interesting." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. While taking the Shura kings into the right hand of blood, he said, "well, that''s it. Crazy war with King Wu, everything is as usual. I''ll inform you if there''s anything." "Yes!" The kings of Wu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they can have freedom for a period of time! After finishing the end of the hand, Zhang Yunhao greeted King Yu Fan and said, "King Yu fan, let''s go. By the way, didn''t you send someone to follow you?" "They want to discuss who to send to huoyun gate. I can''t wait to let them start by themselves." The king of feather fan Wu heard the speech and explained, "they know the road of huoyun gate very well!" "OK, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, stopped talking nonsense, left the war demon sect with king feather fan and flew quickly in the direction of the Cloud Gate on fire. King Yu fan has an accelerating cloak on his body. It''s very fast. He wanted to wait for Zhang Yunhao. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao''s speed is no slower than him, which surprised him. It''s not easy to kill King Wu. On the way, the saint Shura asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, why do you pretend to be king Dali? It''s not difficult to sneak into the huoyun gate with your strength? Besides, we still have an insider on the eighth day of March!" "We can''t use the eighth day of March this time because it will be very noisy." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as for sneaking in, it''s too troublesome. It''s better to use the identity of King Dali to master first-hand information." "I see. The master is really wise!" "Are you sure you didn''t take the opportunity to flatter me?" Zhang Yunhao was whispering with the saint of Shura. Suddenly, the king of feather fan asked Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "kill the king of Wu. If we sneak into the cross-border transmission array, will we be ambushed by Shura?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech. The king of feather fan was really not simple. He stroked things from beginning to end in a short time. He said, "don''t worry, generally not, because their goal is the southeast coalition army. Compared with us, you are nothing." "That''s good." The king of feather fan was relieved. He asked again, "kill the king of Wu, do you also have an insider in Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said, "maybe, king of feather fan, I know you have a lot of doubts, but now is not the time to tell you. I''ll explain it in detail later." Although King Yu fan still has many things to ask, he can only shut up. After all, he is now Zhang Yunhao''s puppet! There was nothing to say all the way. Soon, Zhang Yunhao and the king of feather fan returned to the huoyun gate. As soon as they were at the exit of the secret Road, the disciple on the side reported: "the king of feather fan, the king of double sabres without killing the gate has come and is waiting for you." "It''s coming fast. Take this king Dali Wu to have a rest." The king of feather fan ordered, and the disciple nodded and respectfully said to Zhang Yunhao, "king of great power, this way, please!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be heroic and asked, "OK, speaking of it, it''s my first time to come to huoyun gate. You''ll send some specialties later." The disciple didn''t understand: "specialty, what specialty?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "of course, it''s a righteous chivalrous woman. Isn''t this your righteous specialty?" "Damn devil!" The disciple was embarrassed and angry. King Wu of feather fan said unhappily: "King Li Wu, please don''t joke." "I can''t even joke. You''re destined to be alone all your life." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and strode forward. The disciple hurried to keep up and shouted, "King Dali, your attic is over there!" Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao''s departure, the king of feather fan secretly exclaimed that this king of killing is really terrible. He is not only powerful, but also excellent in acting. "I just hope he really serves the country and the people!" King Yu Fan sighed and went to meet King Shuangdao. In the attic, Zhang Yunhao sent away the frightened maids, knocked on the table and said, "little devil, are you coming?" The little devil floated out of the table and said with a flattering face, "master, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "can you crack the array of the forbidden area in the back mountain?" The little devil replied, "it can''t be cracked. This array is connected with the city guarding array. It can only be broken by force!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "does King Wu of the holy fire need any certificates to enter the forbidden area of the back mountain?" "You need an array token." The little devil said, "according to my observation, without that token, even the three martial kings can''t open the array!" "So strict? What trouble!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He wanted to sneak in like the king of flame. Now it seems that it''s not that simple. "It''s really troublesome, otherwise you don''t need the master to do it!" The little devil nodded and said, "master, have you figured out what to do?" "A little clue, let''s take our time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "anyway, we have to get the power fist. It''s an immortal soldier!" "Of course, this fist belongs to us!" The little devil said naturally, then reacted and hurriedly said, "it belongs to your master!" "If only you knew!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, looked at the direction of Shura headquarters from a distance and said, "now wait for Shura to launch their plot." Chapter 588 A few days later, an urgent report came from outside: "the war demon sect is shrouded in blood fog. The situation inside is unknown. All communication is interrupted!" The king of the holy fire hurried to convene a meeting of the kings of the martial arts, and asked solemnly, "the war demon sect is shrouded in blood fog? What the hell is Shura doing?" King Linghuo speculated: "if they are right, they should want to lure the enemy!" "Yes, they want to catch all the southeast allied forces on the battlefield of the demon sect!" "Hum, Shura really has no brain. Who would be fooled by such a stupid plan?" The other kings nodded in agreement, but the flame king turned to the king of feather fan and asked, "king of feather fan, what do you think?" The king of feather fan didn''t answer the question: "the sect leader, is the Shura king of the scorpion army still there?" The flame King closed his eyes and felt for a while, nodded and said, "they are all here, they haven''t left!" The king of feather fan turned to the king of Shuangdao and asked, "king of Shuangdao, please ask about Wusha door." "Good!" King Wudao immediately took out the rune paper to write. Soon, another line of words appeared on the rune paper out of thin air. This is the magic of the communication Rune paper! The king of double swords glanced at the king of feather fan and replied, "the door Lord said that the Shura king of scorpion eye Legion has not decreased." The king of feather fan Wu nodded and asked the king of Dali Wu disguised by Zhang Yunhao, "king of Dali Wu, can''t you contact him over there?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be very dissatisfied and said, "yes, even the rune paper you gave is useless. I said, are you huoyunmen calculating us?" "We are allies and will not count on you." The king of feather fan shook his head and said to the crowd, "the scorpion head corps and scorpion eye Corps did not dispatch troops, that is to say, they sent out the king Shura of the headquarters!" "The Shura king of the headquarters was transferred?" The king of Wu''s breath suddenly became urgent. They knew what it meant! "If it were before, I would be as excited as them!" The king of feather fan sighed in his heart and said excitedly on the surface: "gentlemen, our opportunity is coming. The sky of the king of Wu world may turn blue soon!" The crowd nodded excitedly: "yes, our chance has come!" The king of flame was also a little excited. He asked the king of feather fan, "king of feather fan, what should we do next?" King Yu Fan said, "it''s very simple. Let the southeast allied forces fight the demon clan! Then we take the opportunity to sneak attack the cross-border portal!" The holy fire king asked, "the question is, will the southeast coalition army be fooled? Shura made it clear that it was luring the enemy!" "They will be fooled, as long as we mislead them!" The king of feather fan said, "we can tell them that the Shura army is laying a doubt array. Fighting the demon sect is not a trap." King Linghuo asked, "will they believe it?" King Yu Fan said, "yes, because we are huoyun gate. However, this matter is too despicable. Once it leaks out, we will lose the prestige we have accumulated for many years!" The kings of martial arts were a little silent. The king of Shuangdao sneered: "this is all for the common people in the world!" They turned their heads and glared at the king of double swords. The king of feather fan waved his hand and said, "this is really for the common people in the world. As long as we can succeed, the war will be completely over." The flame king looked at the feather fan king and asked, "what if we fail?" "If I fail, I will take all responsibility!" The king of feather fan arched his hand and said, everyone looked sideways. The king of feather fan wanted to carry all the black pot on his back. "This guy really wants to die!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the king of feather fan and sneered. Do you think your life and death can be decided by yourself? The flame King waved his hand and said, "don''t say that again, king feather fan. If you fail, all the responsibilities will be borne by my sect leader. I, huoyun sect, won''t sacrifice my own people!" "Exactly! If there is a responsibility, let''s carry it together!" The martial kings nodded again and again. The cohesion of huoyun gate is quite strong. The king of feather fan is deeply moved and helpless. Please, I really want to die! The king of flame announced, "well, this is settled. King of feather fan, what else do you want to add?" The king of feather fan restrained his mood and said, "yes, in order to make the southeast coalition believe our sincerity, we need to give them the zongmen battle plan!" "Broken array diagram? OK, give it to them!" Without hesitation, the flame King nodded and said, "I don''t want them to be destroyed!" The king of feather fan was relieved and said, "as for other aspects, I am responsible. You don''t have to worry!" "We are at ease!" Everyone laughed as if they had destroyed the cross-border portal. Seeing that everything went well, King Wu of the holy fire was very satisfied. Although the martial saint of the upper world said he would not succeed, he still wanted to try as much as possible! The reason is very simple. Once successful, the war will be completely over! This is why he fully supports the king of feather fan! "Holy Fire King Wu, this time you are destined to be disappointed." The king of feather fan looked at the excited king of flame and sighed. He knew very well that he would never succeed this time! "Thor''s plan succeeded!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. Thor''s plan seemed rough, but it actually calculated the hearts of the people incisively and vividly. He really deserves to be a legendary genius! Yes, Thor calculated the practice of the fire Cloud Gate. In fact, he had planned to catch the fire Cloud Gate, but the big prince didn''t agree, because it was more important to deal with the traitors of the southeast allied army! The most important thing in the plan is not subtlety, but people''s hearts! Know yourself and the enemy, win every battle! "I almost forgot to act." Thinking of one thing, Zhang Yunhao pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "wait, what about fighting the demon sect? You don''t want to sacrifice us to fight the demon sect, do you?" "Don''t worry, Shura''s goal is only the southeast allied army. There won''t be any danger for you to fight the demon sect." King feather fan explained: "in fact, if the southeast allied forces don''t go, you will really be in danger of fighting the demon sect!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to hesitate: "really?" King Shuangdao also said, "it''s true. King Dali, don''t worry, we won''t look at huoyun gate to calculate you." "I don''t believe in huoyun gate, but I believe in Wusha gate!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement. So far, the plan has been officially determined, and the next step is to implement it! When the meeting was dissolved, King Wu of feather fan had a little helpless intention to know the dynasty. Zhang Yunhao asked, "how to kill King Wu next?" Zhang Yunhao said very simply, "you go out for a walk, and then come back and say that everything is done! By the way, if you want to give me the broken map, you should have given it to me!" In the knowledge of huoyunmen and Shura army, the southeast allied army has reached the middle. Of course, Zhang Yunhao deliberately disguised it! The king of feather fan couldn''t help asking, "are you really going to fight the demon clan?" "Someone will go. You can rest assured." Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously on his face that the king of feather fan had no choice but to leave the huoyun gate to go shopping. The next day, King Wu of the feather fan came back and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have made it clear with King Gao Shan of the southeast coalition army. They decided to fight the demon sect battlefield tonight!" "Great!" The kings of Wu are very excited. Whether they can save the world of King Wu depends on tonight! King Wu of the holy fire was also very excited. He said to King Wu of Shuangdao, "King Wu of Shuangdao, please tell King Wu Wusha the news and make him ready!" King Shuangdao nodded and said very seriously, "don''t worry, although we are the enemy, we will never fall off the chain in this matter!" The flame King nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to King Dali Wu played by Zhang Yunhao: "King Dali Wu, do you want to fight with us?" Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "although the life and death of the war demon sect are uncertain, I am willing to fight with you!" "Very good." The flame king was more and more satisfied. He shouted, "everyone, save the world tonight!" All the King Wu shouted at the same time, "just tonight!" ¡­¡­ That night, under the moonlight, fifteen cloaked figures flew into the battlefield of the war demon sect, and the news soon came to the ears of King Wu of the holy fire! In the valley, the holy fire king shouted to the people with high spirits and complacency, "everybody, go, kill Shura and save the world!" At the same time, the fifteen kings of huoyun gate responded loudly: "kill Shura and save the world!" In addition to the Wu King of huoyun gate, there are ten Wu kings of Wusha gate and one Wu King of the war demon sect in the valley. They all look at the Wu King, the leader of Wusha gate, and wait for his lecture! King Wusha is a cold looking woman with a long bag on her back. She thinks about it and says, "kill!" The kings of martial arts are speechless. Just one word. Is it still so cold? I can''t get excited! Of course, the kings of Wu still gave no face to the king of Wu, and Qi shouted, "kill!" The Holy Fire King couldn''t wait to say, "brother Wusha, let''s start. It''s not far from the Shura army headquarters. We can use the acceleration treasure and get there soon!" "Go!" King Wusha is still a word! "Go!" The Holy Fire King nodded and led the people to kill the cross-border portal as quickly as possible. The fate of King Wu''s world will be decided tonight! In the huoyunmen palace, Zhang Yunhao, holding a glass of wine, looked at the direction of the cross-border portal from a distance and said with a smile: "the curtain has opened, and the wheel of destiny rolls forward..." Only king Dali Wu left. Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave. That''s why he wanted to refine King Dali''s body! On the eighth day of March, he respectfully said, "master, when will you act? There are only eight martial kings left in huoyun gate. It''s nothing to worry about!" "I''ll act right away. You continue to hide here!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "this time, I not only want to get the power fist, but also have a good chat with the martial saint of the upper world!" "Yes, master!" Nodding on the eighth day of March, she didn''t ask why she continued to hide, because she was an assassin, an assassin who obeyed orders! "Huoyun gate, the first of the right ways in the world, is nothing more than this!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind as like as two peas, his body changing rapidly, blinking his eyes, he has become the king of fire, no matter how he looks or how he feels. On the eighth day of March, I was amazed. This transformation is really amazing. There are no flaws at all! "I''m going!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, put down his glass and disappeared. On the eighth day of March, he became more and more envious. Stealth ability is the divine ability that all assassins dream of. The huoyun gate didn''t pour out. They left five kings to guard the array. In addition, there were three kings to guard the forbidden area. At the moment, the five kings are staying at the core of the city defense array. They are all extremely vigilant for fear that Shura will attack the city at this time. In fact, at the moment, the city defense array has been half started. As long as Shura has a little movement, the city defense array will be fully activated. King sanhuo prayed: "I hope everything is safe and they can successfully break the cross-border transmission array!" "Yes, maybe after tonight, the world will be peaceful, and everyone can return to the original world, uphold justice and eliminate demons every day!" Another King Wu also said that everyone nodded one after another. That''s their biggest dream now! The world without Shura is a good world! Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the palace. The five kings were stunned. Who would come at this time? In addition to the array protection of the core palace, there are two great master disciples guarding the door. When they see the man coming, they salute respectfully: "see the door master!" Attacking the cross-border portal is a big event. Only King Wu and a few core know it, and others are still in the dark. "Door master?" Five position King Wu was shocked when he heard this name. Didn''t the sect leader attack the cross-border portal? Why are you here? Is there fraud? The five kings looked as like as two peas. Qi Qi used the spirit to perceive the outside of the palace, but found that the people were really the masters of the house. They were alike in appearance or breath. "What''s going on?" the five kings of Wu looked at each other and didn''t know why! Zhang Yunhao waved and shouted to the palace, "don''t be polite, junior brother sanhuo, open the array and I''ll go in." The king of three fires did not open the array, but asked in a deep voice, "door Lord, why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "let me go in again. Something has changed. I need array help!" The king of three fires hesitated and shouted, "sect leader, you have an array token. You can come in by yourself!" "It''s really not that easy. Who would be stupid to become King Wu? Fortunately, I have other means." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll come in by myself!" As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao took out a token and in a flash, the array on the gate closed instantly, and then the gate opened with a crash. "Is it really the sect leader?" The five kings of Wu Qi stood up in shock and asked Zhang Yunhao, "what''s the matter, sect leader? Why did you come back suddenly?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "first reopen the array to prevent things from leaking." "Yes, master!" Although the king of three fires thought it was a little strange, he still started the array obediently. After all, the man in front of him was the real sect leader. The array started and the door closed again. At this time, Zhang Yunhao smiled: "very good!" The five kings of Wu noticed something wrong, but they were late. With a flash of white light, they were all collected into the white space! A king of martial arts couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "sect leader, what''s going on? Where is this?" The king of three fires guessed the truth and shouted, "you''re not the sect leader, you''re pretending!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you guessed right, but there''s no reward!" Three, as like as two peas, the king of fire said, "who are you? What is the same as that of the gate master, or even the prohibition of the formation?" "I didn''t open the array prohibition. You opened it for me!" Zhang Yunhao smiles. The special space of the left eye of blood will be affected by the array, so he must let the other party open the array first! "I opened it for you?" The king of three fires was stunned, then reacted and said in a surprised voice, "magic, did you use magic?" Chapter 589 "Yes, since you saw the token, everything is false." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "under the influence of magic, you helped me close the array!" A king of Wu said unbelievably, "how is this possible? Your magic can control our five kings?" "Can you imagine my magic?" Zhang Yunhao has a proud face. He has immortal things. It''s easy to control the five martial kings! The main function of the left eye of blood is actually to enhance illusion! "What if you control us?" The king of three fires shouted at Zhang Yunhao with a ferocious face: "we have five people, you have only one, you are looking for death!" The other kings surrounded Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "yes, you''re looking for death!" "Sorry, I''m not alone!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and more than a dozen bloody lights flew out of the right hand of blood at the same time, turning into more than a dozen Shura kings! "King Shura? Are you Shura?" The kings of martial arts were surprised that Shura sneaked into the huoyun gate. How is this possible? "I''m so tired. I don''t want to explain! You go!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. A crowd of Shura kings swarmed up and surrounded the five kings of martial arts. Although the five kings tried their best to resist, they were soon defeated and captured alive! The king of three fires roared angrily, "Shura, kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to cut. If we frown, we won''t be men!" Other King Wu also shouted, "yes, you can''t expect us to surrender!" "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and collected all the five King Wu''s yuan into the right hand of blood for refining. After a while, the five puppets came out fresh! The king of three fires looked incredible: "what is this means? Who are you?" "Let''s talk about science popularization later. I ask you, can you modify the array of Houshan forbidden area?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. The little devil said before that the array of Houshan forbidden area is connected with the city guarding array! "Yes, but it will take a lot of time, and it will be found by the three kings inside," the king of three fires replied obediently Zhang Yunhao said while taking back other shuras: "this is not a big problem. You start to modify the array immediately. I want to enter the forbidden area of the back mountain!" The king of three fires exclaimed, "Shura, do you want to destroy our connection with the martial saint of the upper world?" "Lao Tzu is human, pure, er, it doesn''t seem very pure!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t waste time with you, do it right away!" With that, Zhang Yunhao lifted the white space and everyone returned to the core area! The door of the core area was open, but the two great masters found nothing and stood guard foolishly - they were all controlled by Zhang Yunhao''s magic. Zhang Yunhao gave a very simple command: "close the door and work!" Although the five kings were unwilling, they could only do it obediently. While closing the door, the three fire kings said, "it will take about an hour to complete the revision." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "one hour, you can start." Before starting work, King sanhuo couldn''t help asking, "are you really not Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "if I were Shura, what you should do now should be the destruction array!" "Yes!" The king of three fires breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party was not Shura, the fire Cloud Gate should be safe. At least, hundreds of thousands of people can keep their lives! Then, the king of three fires and others began to work. Zhang Yunhao went to the forbidden area of Houshan and waited for the completion of the array! "The war demon sect is about to start?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the direction of the war demon sect from a distance and shook his head. No matter how smart Thor was, he was doomed to failure because his opponent was Zhang Yunhao! On the battlefield of the war demon sect, more than a dozen cloaks flew into the blood fog, but found that the blood fog was only a thin layer on the outside, and there was no difference between the inside and before. "This blood mist is just a cover up." With a cold hum, the leader of the cloak took the people to the front of the Shura camp and shouted, "Shura, come out and die!" "You traitors are going to die!" With this sound, more than twenty Shura kings flew out of the camp at the same time and looked at the cloaks with a sneer! The cloaker leader was obviously shocked: "how can there be so many? Didn''t King lupin say it wasn''t a trap?" "Because you were cheated by the king of feather fan." King Shura, the golden scorpion, laughed. He was responsible for this siege. As for the big prince, he stayed at the headquarters to protect the cross-border portal! "He lied to us? It''s impossible. Huoyunmen is the head of the right way. How could he lie to us?" The cloak man leader said incredulously, "he said clearly that there are no traps here. Let''s cooperate with the war demon sect to destroy the Shura army!" Thor sneered and said, "you can try to shout and see if the war demon clan will come out?" The cloak man leader heard the speech and shouted at the position of the war demon clan: "crazy war king, come out and kill Shura with us!" King Wu of crazy war stood on the high platform and didn''t answer. His heart was full of doubts. What is the play of killing King Wu? The king of crazy war shook his head and said very unscrupulously, "don''t worry about him. Anyway, we just go to the theatre!" Other King Wu nodded one after another: "yes, we just watch the play!" The chief of the cloak man shouted a few words continuously, but the war demon sect didn''t answer. He was silent immediately. King Shura of the golden scorpion laughed: "now you know you were cheated?" The chief of the cloak man said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the head of the right way would be so mean!" "It''s not that they are despicable, but that they have too much interest." King Shura of the golden scorpion sneered, "so they sacrificed you!" The chief of the cloak man angrily said, "I will never die here. I will kill out and avenge huoyunmen!" "Kill out? It''s up to you?" King Shura of the golden scorpion disdained to say, "do you think the blood fog outside is decoration? Wrong, once those blood fog start, even the space can be blocked. Today, you are dead!" Other Shura kings shouted, "yes, you''re dead, you damn traitors!" "Blood fog blockade?" The cloak man leader was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he scolded the king Shura! "It doesn''t feel right?" Thor frowned and felt something wrong - the other cloaks were too quiet to respond! King Wu has a strong mind, but he is by no means without feelings, let alone the irritable King Shura! "However, in terms of breath, they are all Shura kings!" After thinking about it, Thor asked the cloak hostages, "why do you traitors betray Shura?" A cloaked man sneered, "do you really want us to talk here?" King Shura of the golden scorpion heard the other party''s voice and said angrily, "are you king Shura of the blue scorpion? As a member of the royal family, why do you betray the Kingdom and the Shura God?" "Blue scorpion Shura king? It seems that it should be true!" Thor breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "you can tell people everything. King Shura, blue scorpion, I''d like to hear why you betrayed?" He said so, but in the dark, Thor quietly blocked the surrounding space to prevent the sound from spreading out. Other Shura Kings also said, "yes, we also want to hear why you betrayed?" "If you don''t mind, I''ll start from the beginning." The man in the cloak said slowly, "at the beginning, I led a large army to attack Baigu mountain..." "So wordy?" Thor frowned secretly, but it was about the mystery of Shura''s betrayal. He didn''t do much. Anyway, these traitors can''t fly today! The cloak man spoke slowly, but in detail. The Shura kings finally knew why Shura betrayed, but none of them believed it! "Nonsense, how can Shura God do things in our souls?" "That is, we Shura are not war tools, we are the darling of Shura God!" "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. You traitors deserve to die!" ¡­¡­ The Shura kings scolded repeatedly, and Thor was the only one who thought: "the branding should be true. No wonder I always feel bound, ah!" Just thinking of this, Thor felt a sharp pain coming from the depths of his soul. He quickly stopped thinking. In any case, he could not betray Shura God, because Shura God was their master! "No betrayal, no betrayal, no betrayal..." Thor kept meditating in his heart, and the pain gradually disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief and told himself not to think about it, at least not now! Thor secretly sighed: "no one in the Shura family has ever been divine!" "You traitors, die!" The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, finally couldn''t help it. He led a group of Shura kings to fight against the cloaks. At this time, the cloaks leader who hadn''t spoken suddenly smiled and said, "a group of fools, do you think we will really be fooled?" "What?" The Shura kings were stunned. At this time, all the cloaks opened their cloaks at the same time and showed their true bodies! All the bosses with King Shura''s eyes staring can''t believe it, because the people in front of them are a group of wooden people! Yes, fifteen are all wooden people! "How is this possible? Why does the wooden man have the breath of Shura king!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, shouted inconceivably that they were not stupid enough to distinguish between living and dead creatures! The chief of the cloak man, no, to be exact, said the little devil proudly, "Grandpa, how can you know my means?" The reason why these wooden people can hide from the world is very simple. There is the blood of King Shura in the wood, and then the little devil disguises his breath through sacrifice! Devil, you think you''re kidding! "I was cheated?" Thor was so shocked that he said angrily, "you saw through our plan early in the morning?" "Of course, you are not the only ones who understand huoyunmen!" The little devil snorted coldly: "we guessed early that huoyun gate would not cooperate with us. On the one hand, we came here to discredit huoyun gate. On the other hand, we wanted huoyun gate to attack the cross-border portal and end the war!" "Our Southeast allied army is really for the country and the people!" The little devil said solemnly - for the first time in his life! Thor''s complexion was hard to see. He thought he was a genius. As a result, he was fooled around and almost died of anger! "Dream, just fire Cloud Gate, how can we break our cross-border portal?" Thor gnashing his teeth said to King Xiuluo of golden scorpion: "King Xiuluo of golden scorpion, we should send it back to the headquarters immediately and intercept huoyun gate!" "Send it back and kill the fire Cloud Gate?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, was stunned. The portal is extremely precious and can''t be used at all under normal circumstances! "Yes, killing traitors has failed, but if you hurry back now, you still have time to kill huoyun gate." Thor quickly said: "fire Cloud Gate and no kill gate must be the main force this time. Solving them is equal to solving fire Cloud Gate and no kill gate!" "OK, but before that, kill the bastard who plays tricks!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, was also decisive. He nodded immediately when he heard the speech, and then cut the fifteen wooden people with a knife to destroy the sky and the earth, trying to kill the guy who was hiding! With a bang, all fifteen wooden people were blasted into slag. No, there was no residue left! King Shura, the golden scorpion, gave a bad breath and immediately ordered, "prepare to transmit the array. We''ll go back immediately!" The head of the army hesitated and said, "King Shura, golden scorpion, if you want to start the transmission array, you must first remove the surrounding blood fog, otherwise it will be affected. After all, our transmission array is very bad!" The Shura kings smiled bitterly. Their self-made transmission array was not rotten, but very rotten! "Lift it!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, shook his head helplessly, which was another big waste, but now he can''t care so much. "Good!" King Shura did it right away, but a moment later, his startled voice came from below: "King Shura, golden scorpion, there is something wrong with the array!" "What''s wrong with the array?" The Shura kings were shocked and hurried to the position of the array and found that the blood spar at the core of the array was missing. King Shura, the golden scorpion, asked in surprise, "where''s the blood spar? It''s a blood spar refined with the blood of space beasts. It''s priceless!" Thor also asked, "why can the array continue to operate without hematite?" "The reason is very simple. The hematite is completely integrated with the array." The Shura King smiled bitterly and said, "now, the array can''t be lifted at all!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, shouted angrily, "how could this happen?" The king Shura said in fear, "I don''t know!" "Since you have asked questions sincerely, I will answer you mercifully!" At this time, an arrogant voice suddenly sounded around, and the Shura kings were stunned. Isn''t this the voice of the cloak leader before? He''s not dead yet? The Shura kings hurried to search around, but they couldn''t find the little devil at all. It''s normal. He''s a heavenly devil. No one can find it without moving! Thor asked angrily, "did you do it?" "Of course, I won''t leave a loophole!" The little devil said with a smile: "for so long before, you thought I was really chatting with you? Hahaha, a bunch of fools!" The complexion of all Shura Kings is hard to see. Are they fooled around by this guy? King Shura, the golden scorpion, roared angrily: "the villain with hidden head and tail, get out of here and fight with me!" The little devil disdained and said, "cut, there are so many of you. Ghosts fight with you!" Thor shouted at the array mage with an ugly face: "there''s really no way to end this array?" The array mage smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no! However, the other party can''t use this array, that is to say, we can leave here at any time." "It''s better." Thor turned and continued to ask, "commander, can your transmission array move?" Chapter 590 "Sorry, I really don''t have this function!" The array mage smiled bitterly. Their transmission array is fixed and cannot be moved easily! As I said before, the transmission array has many disadvantages! "Damn it!" Thor secretly hated, that is, he hated the trickster and the Shura empire! The Shura Empire had complete portal technology, but they were too proud to tell other kingdoms, otherwise the world of King Wu would have been destroyed. Thor shouted around, "you want us to fly over?" The little devil laughed: "yes, if you want to go over, just fly over and see if you are fast or huoyunmen is fast?" Thor turned to King Shura of the golden scorpion and asked, "King Shura of the golden scorpion, go or not?" "Of course I''m going. Everybody, go, commander of the army, guard the camp!" The king Xiuluo of the golden scorpion hesitated a little and immediately turned into a blood light and shot away towards the headquarters. This time, the movement is so big that he must make achievements anyway, otherwise his fate will be worrying! The Shura kings followed one after another, and Thor was no exception. He looked down and his heart was full of resentment and unwillingness. This time, he lost, and he lost completely. He was crushed from beginning to end! Such a thing has never happened in his life! The little devil was attached to a stone and looked coldly at the leaving Shura kings with a sneer on his face: "you should be glad that you are not the main target of Zhang Yunhao, otherwise you will die today!" These Shura kings are really not Zhang Yunhao''s main goal. His main goal is immortal soldiers. Therefore, whether it is huoyun gate or Shura king, he can give up! At the moment, Zhang Yunhao stands outside the white fog in the forbidden area of the back mountain, quietly waiting for the modification of the array! The three kings of martial arts in the forbidden area soon noticed something wrong and quickly asked the five kings of martial arts at the core of the array: "what''s the matter? Why do you want to modify the array?" According to Zhang Yunhao''s instructions, the king of sanhuo replied in a dull voice, "this is the meaning of the door Lord. The door Lord said, there is a problem with the martial saint in the upper world!" "What does the sect leader mean? Is there a problem with the martial saint of the upper world?" The three kings of Wu were stunned and immediately asked, "wait, didn''t the sect leader attack the cross-border portal?" King sanhuo began to throw the pot: "ask him yourself. He should be outside the forbidden area of Houshan!" "Outside the forbidden area?" Hearing the speech, the three kings of Wu paid attention to the outside of the forbidden area and found that the holy flame Wu Sheng was standing there with a long sword. The firewood king among the three kings couldn''t help asking, "sect leader, why did you come back? Why did you change the array?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you don''t need to know too much. Just wait quietly!" Another king of Wu asked suspiciously, "sect leader, don''t you have a token? Why don''t you come in directly?" Zhang Yunhao still said, "I said, you don''t need to know too much." The three kings frowned greatly, which was quite different from the original flame king, and what he did was strange. "Can this sect leader be false?" "The one and only as like as two peas!" he said, "the air is unique." "It shouldn''t be fake, otherwise the three fire kings won''t obey orders!" "What''s going on now? Isn''t it weird?" The three kings of Wu were full of fog. Finally, the king of firewood said, "wait until he comes in. We can''t get out anyway." "Well, we really can''t get out." The other two King Wu smiled bitterly. In addition to waiting, they could only wait. In this way, the time passed, and finally, the array modification was completed. The clouds in the forbidden area of the mountain fluctuated, and a gate appeared. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and stepped into the gate. Behind the gate was a valley. The three kings of martial arts had been waiting at the entrance early in the morning. When they saw Zhang Yunhao coming in, they couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter, master?" "Close the door!" Zhang Yunhao did not answer the three kings, but directly gave orders. The clouds rolled behind him and the array was closed again. "Door master..." The king of fire was about to ask again, but he saw Zhang Yunhao snap his fingers. A dozen Shura kings appeared out of thin air and looked at the three kings with a sneer! "Shura, are you Shura?" The three kings of Wu were shocked. While retreating, they took out array tokens to ask for help, but to their shock, no matter how they called, there was no response from the opposite side. The hearts of the three kings of Wu sank: "how could this happen? Have other kings of Wu been occupied?" "Take them!" Without Zhang Yunhao''s command, the nun of Shura with a group of Shura kings swarmed up and surrounded the three kings of Wu! Zhang Yunhao ignored these people. He felt it and strode into the cave in front of him. Soon, Zhang Yunhao came to the depths of the cave. Here, he saw the bronze mirror and power fist. His eyes lit up and finally found it! "Come!" Zhang Yunhao secretly pinched the divine text. The light of the ancient power fist flashed and flew towards him quickly. At this time, the bronze mirror suddenly lit up, a powerful suction force suddenly broke out, and the power fist immediately stopped in the air! "Who can take my things?" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. The killing mark turned into a fierce sword. The suction force of the bronze mirror was cut off instantly, and the power fist flew to his hand. A majestic figure suddenly appeared in the bronze mirror. He angrily said, "who are you, who dares to rob this martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao sneered as he integrated Shenwen into the power Fist: "your thing, if you call it, will it respond?" "Then you call, will it respond?" the figure was so angry that someone dared to rob him? He is a martial saint! Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you my thing?" The power fist flew up and nodded like a man in the air. Obviously, it has recognized the Lord! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and snapped his fingers. The power fist was instantly put on his right hand. It was very suitable, not bad! "What a powerful force, this time, it''s worth it!" Feeling the strength of the power fist, Zhang Yunhao was elated. After so much effort, he finally got the artifact! This is an artifact equivalent to a fairy soldier. It is more valuable than the whole world of King Wu. The only bad thing is that this artifact is broken! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "if it''s not broken, it''s estimated that no God will give it to me. Try it later and see how many times it can be increased!" "It''s impossible!" The figure shouted unbelievably, "how can you recognize the Lord so easily?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "because I am its destined master!" The figure continued to shout: "it''s impossible. According to my induction, if you want this immortal soldier to recognize the Lord, you must first find the fragment of the Dragon God seal!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "induction? Your induction is not wrong. The reason why immortal soldiers recognize the Lord is really related to the fragments of Dragon God seal!" "Do you have fragments of Dragon God seal?" the figure was stunned: "wait, don''t you want to gather?" "Who said to get together? It''s just a clue." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in fact, even if other people have fragments of Dragon God seal, they can''t let the immortal soldiers recognize the Lord. Forget it. Let''s get to the point. Who is the martial saint you are?" The figure did not answer positively. He was silent and asked, "are you the ruthless sword? Are you also from the Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "yes, I do come from the Wuxian world. I''m here to save the Wuwang world. What does wusheng want to do?" "Of course I''m here to save the world of King Wu." The figure Leng hum: "child, do you know that you have ruined my great event?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the big deal? The sky blue plan?" "Yes, it''s the sky blue plan. That''s the only way to defeat the blood scorpion kingdom." The figure nodded and said angrily, "do you know how much effort we spent and how long it took to build the top ten battlefields?" "What if the sky blue plan fails?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "once my killing sword group develops, the blood scorpion kingdom is not an opponent at all!" "The blood scorpion kingdom is not an opponent. What about the Shura Empire and the Shura God?" The shadow asked, "you are just a man of heaven. Why fight with them?" Zhang Yunhao said, "why not? King Wu''s world can only accommodate heaven and man at most!" "Naive, the Shura empire is so powerful, how can there be no alternative?" The figure disdained to say: "once they find that the Shura king is useless, they will send the yuan God, even the martial saint. At that time, what can you take to protect the world of the Wu King? No matter how strong your Shura sword group is, it''s just a mole ant in front of the yuan God!" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "what''s the use of your sky blue plan? How can you stop the Shura empire with only ten holy soldiers?" "That''s just the beginning." The figure said, "as long as my plan is successful, the ten holy soldiers will be integrated into a special treasure. This special treasure can accommodate my strength. At that time, how many people will die in the Shura Empire, because our martial saint is the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "accommodate your strength?" "Yes, accommodate my strength." The figure nodded and said, "my purpose is not only to protect the Wuwang world, but also to take the opportunity to consume Shura''s strength and make them unable to attack the Wuxian world. Everything I do is for the Wuxian world!" "But all this has been destroyed by you, ruthless sword. You are a sinner in the world of King Wu and the world of Wuxian. Countless people will die miserably because of you!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He hesitated and asked, "is it so serious?" "Of course, you don''t know how powerful the Shura empire is?" The figure sighed and said, "our Wuxian world is no longer what it used to be. Now the Wuxian empire can''t stop the Shura empire!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and hurriedly said, "Lord wusheng, do I have any way to remedy it?" The figure looked straight at Zhang Yunhao and said with golden eyes: "yes, as long as you give me the immortal soldier in your hand, I can save the world of Wuwang and the world of Wuxian!" "Give you the immortal soldier? No, the immortal soldier is mine!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head again and again. His mind seemed a little unclear. The figure saw the golden light in his eyes, as if there were two golden dragons flashing. At the same time, he said slowly, "give it to me. Only give me the immortal soldier can you save the world of King Wu!" The shadow never intended to convince Zhang Yunhao by words. Words are just a stepping stone. What''s really powerful is his true meaning! "I want to save the world!" Zhang Yunhao struggled for a few times, his eyes gradually became empty, and slowly raised his right hand. The human figure was secretly proud. It was just heaven and man. How could he stop his dragon golden eyes? The figure was excited: "the immortal soldier will soon be mine." Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly recovered. He said to the figure in a deep voice: "the legendary dragon golden eye, you are the Dragon wusheng!" The figure was stunned, and the golden light in his eyes disappeared in an instant: "you are not controlled by me?" "How can you control this heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and shouted, "dragon wusheng, as a great wusheng, don''t you dare to let people see your face?" "Young generation, how dare you talk to me like that?" The figure shouted angrily. At the same time, he showed his figure. It was the Dragon wusheng with a dignified face and long eyebrows! "Sure enough, it''s you." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "your real purpose is not to be a holy soldier, but to draw the Dragon Qi from the world of King Wu, right?" "Your brain turns back fast." The Dragon wusheng did not deny: "hum, so what? Everything I did was for the Wuxian world!" "Can you be more shameless?" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "do you know that you will destroy the world of King Wu?" "It''s just a lower boundary. When it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the so-called? Was there less world where Wuxian died thousands of years ago?" The Dragon wusheng shouted, "ruthless sword, I ask you, if the Shura Empire invades the Wuxian world now, can the Wuxian world carry it?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said frankly, "most of them can''t. the strength of the Wuxian world is not as good as the Shura family, let alone they are still killing each other!" The Dragon wusheng nodded and said, "yes, the Wuxian world can''t be stopped. If you want to save the Wuxian world, there is only one way, that is to give birth to Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "was born a Wuxian? Dragon wusheng, do you want to promote Wuxian?" "Besides me, who else can be promoted to Wuxian?" The Dragon wusheng said with an uncompromising look: "as long as I swallow the Dragon Qi of the world of King Wu, I can be promoted to Wuxian. At that time, it''s just Shura, and I can kill it with a slap!" "Not only that, after I become a Wuxian, I will calm the civil strife in the Wuxian world and restore peace in the Wuxian world. At that time, the king''s paradise and the prosperous age of Wudao will appear again!" The Dragon wusheng became more and more excited, as if he had become a Wuxian! "Ruthless sword, only I can save the Wuxian world. If you block me, you are against the Wuxian world!" The Dragon wusheng angrily shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "don''t you admit your mistake and offer the immortal soldier?" "After all, it''s not for your royal family?" Zhang Yunhao was not influenced by the dragon warrior. He said coldly, "I hate you bastards who sacrifice others at will. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself?" The Dragon wusheng disdained to say, "ruthless sword, you say, who else can save the Wuxian world except me?" Zhang Yunhao said, "what''s more, don''t overestimate yourself, dragon wusheng!" "You must oppose me?" The face of the Dragon Warrior Saint sank completely, and a great anger filled the cave like substance, making people almost unable to breathe! Chapter 591 "I''m not interested in fighting you, but I want to save the world of King Wu!" In the face of Wu Sheng''s anger, Zhang Yunhao was very calm. His eyes were firm and said, "whoever wants to harm the world of Wu Wang is my enemy!" "It''s just a Wuwang world. What does it count compared with Wuxian world?" The Dragon wusheng said displeased, "besides, you are not from the Wuwang world. What do you do to protect the Wuwang world?" "I''m really not from the world of King Wu, but I''m a person!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "as long as it''s human, you can''t watch millions of lives fall!" Dragon wusheng was furious: "you said I''m not human?" "Of course you are not!" Zhang Yunhao said sternly, "what''s the difference between you and the devil? If the Wuxian emperor is alive, you will be the first to kill!" "Little boy, what do you know? I''m doing it for all the people in the world, for the Wuxian Empire and for the Wuxian world!" The Dragon wusheng roared and the whole cave was shaking: "without me, the Wuxian world will be destroyed. Do you understand?" "With or without you, the Wuxian world will not be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with people like you. Dragon wusheng, two things. First, the fist is mine. Second, get out of the world of Wuwang and don''t come back!" "How dare you talk to me like that?" The Dragon wusheng became more and more angry. He shouted, "who is the wusheng behind you? Ask him to come out to see me!" "Behind me is Tianji wusheng. If you want to find him, go directly to Tianji mountain!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t dare to go?" "Tianji wusheng?" The Dragon Wu Sheng was surprised at first, and then sneered: "there is no Wu Sheng behind you!" Zhang Yunhao did not panic, but asked with interest, "how do you know there is no martial Saint behind me?" "Tianji wusheng is more cruel than me. He can''t train your righteous or mentally disabled disciples! This can be seen from the Tianji banquet event some time ago." The Dragon wusheng said: "in addition, wusheng is arrogant. If there are other wusheng behind you, it is impossible to move out the Tianji wusheng. In other words, you have no backer. You should cross the Wuwang world through a treasure!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I have wusheng backer or not, because you''re not my opponent, dragon wusheng. Leave yourself some dignity!" "Joke, how dare you be arrogant in front of me? Soon, you will know what wusheng is!" The Dragon wusheng disdains to sneer. Since there is no wusheng behind the other party, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He can directly kill the killer! Tang Tang Wu Sheng, if he didn''t care about the Wu Sheng behind Zhang Yunhao, how could he say so much nonsense? Zhang Yunhao had no fear, but said eagerly, "it seems that you still have to do one. Let me see how much strength you can play in this world!" "Then let you see it!" The Dragon wusheng gave a loud drink and leaned out of the bronze mirror to hold the whole world. Yes, the whole cave world is held by the big hand of the Dragon wusheng. Zhang Yunhao can''t move at all, only his mind can move! If Zhang Yunhao is not heaven and man, he can''t even think! "Die!" The Dragon wusheng''s five fingers shrink inward, and the whole void is being compressed. Zhang Yunhao''s body makes a clicking sound and will collapse at any time! "It''s really a martial saint. A wisp of power from across the border is so terrible. Unfortunately, I''ve never been afraid of a martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The power glove on his right fist lit up. A surging force suddenly emerged, and the surrounding space collapsed in an instant! "Good immortal soldier, but how much power can you exert if you are just a man of heaven?" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly, and his five fingers continued to shrink, which was like destroying a world. The other king of martial arts must be dead, but Zhang Yunhao is not the other king of martial arts! "I also want to know how much power this immortal soldier can exert!" Zhang Yunhao takes a deep breath, carries Qi and blood, feet, legs, waist, back... All his strength is condensed into the right fist. The right fist expands several times in an instant, like a giant''s fist! "Five shape fist, leopard fist!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t use the King Kong Saint ape skill, but used the most basic fist technique. However, with the increase of the power fist, the power of this fist was like Mars hitting the earth. Just listening to the bang, the surrounding void suddenly burst open, like heaven and earth! The sky didn''t collapse and the earth didn''t crack, but the mountain really collapsed. The whole forbidden area was shaking. Even the huoyun gate outside was a chicken flying dog jumping! A group of Shura kings looked at the collapsed mountain and were stunned. What was going on inside? There was so much noise? The captured king of firewood thought of something and laughed: "hahaha, it must be the martial saint who is angry. The king of killing is dead!" "If he really died, I would be happier than you!" While blocking the flying stones, the silver hand Shura king said coldly, "unfortunately, he won''t die!" "Killing King Wu certainly won''t die. We can wait quietly!" The saint Shura snorted and said to the three fire kings with her consciousness, "you don''t care about anything. Continue to stay in the core area!" The king of three fires shouted angrily, "what are you doing?" "Don''t ask more when you shouldn''t!" The saint Shura shouted unhappily. She would be so gentle only around Zhang Yunhao. The king of three fires had no choice but to do so. Not to mention the outside, in the collapsed mountain, a layer of energy shield isolated the stone. Zhang Yunhao pinched his right fist and was very satisfied with the effect of the power fist. "Although it has not reached a hundred times the increase, it is also 20 times. It''s good, quite good!" In other words, in fact, this fist is more suitable for the body. Ten times the fist and 20 times the increase. The picture should not be too beautiful. You know, it is multiplication, not addition. Yes, it''s multiplication. It''s an artifact. Naturally, it won''t be so simple. In fact, it can increase 20 times no matter what attack! "Good immortal soldier, really good immortal soldier!" The Dragon wusheng in the mirror is full of greed. This immortal soldier is too powerful! "It''s really a good immortal soldier. Unfortunately, this is my immortal soldier!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the Dragon Warrior saint, leave some strength to deal with other sects. Don''t waste your time here!" "You think I can''t clean you up?" Dragon wusheng Leng hum: "I''m a wusheng. There''s no difference between killing you and killing an ant!" Zhang Yunhao said, "then try again! I don''t mind playing with you more times!" "Young man, let you know the majesty of Wu Sheng now!" When the Dragon wusheng in the bronze mirror pressed his hand, the fire cloud door shook. Then, the ground of the forbidden area suddenly burst open, and hot magma poured out like a fountain. It rained around in an instant! Then, these magma gathered towards the collapsed mountain like spirit, and all the rocks and trees were burned and evaporated! The saint Shura was surprised: "what''s going on?" The king of firewood fire was also surprised. He said inconceivably, "someone is extracting the power to destroy the volcano. How is this possible?" The saint Shura hurriedly asked, "destroy the volcano? Array? King of three fires, what''s wrong with the array?" The voice of King sanhuo was filled with fear: "I lost control of the array." "Lose control of the array? Bad!" The saint Shura was shocked and hurriedly passed the news to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was stunned, frowned and asked, "dragon wusheng, did you control the array of fire Cloud Gate?" "Of course, hum, I don''t place my hope entirely on others!" The Dragon wusheng laughed and said, "boy, no matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than destroying the volcano? Today, you are dead. All your treasures and immortal soldiers will belong to me!" "Wu Sheng is really not easy to deal with!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. His right fist pounded on the bronze mirror with the terrible force of heaven and earth, but the bronze mirror didn''t even shake at all. All the forces were absorbed by it! "It''s useless. This mirror is not in this world. It''s in the middle of the two worlds. No one can break it!" The Dragon wusheng disdained and said, "boy, the magma will burn here soon. You''d better think about how to run for your life! By the way, this is just the beginning. I have done a lot of hands and feet in huoyun gate. Today, you''re dead!" "You really deserve to be the Dragon Warrior saint. You are more powerful than I thought." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "we''ll play slowly in the future!" The Dragon wusheng sneered, "play slowly later? Do you think you can escape? Today, you''re dead!" The Dragon Warrior saint is full of confidence, because Zhang Yunhao is in the big array. He can''t escape if he wants to! "No one can kill me, including you, dragon wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "dragon wusheng, the next meeting is your death!" With that, Zhang Yunhao flew directly to the sky. He broke through both the energy shield and the rocks! "If you want to run, have you asked me?" The Dragon Wu Sheng shouted angrily. The magma outside turned into a big hand and grabbed Zhang Yunhao fiercely. Before the big hand arrived, Zhang Yunhao already had a feeling that he was going to burn! "Out! Twenty times the increase!" Zhang Yunhao blew his fist across the air and destroyed all the magma in the space. Then he took out a picture and shouted to the Shura kings, "come in all!" "Lying again!" While rolling their eyes, the Shura kings turned into blood light and flew into the picture - a blindfold. They returned to the right hand of blood! "The treasure of space that can bring people? It''s really good. Today''s harvest is really great!" The Dragon wusheng laughed. All the magma melted together and turned into a huge magma giant. All the trees in the back mountain forbidden area burned. King Xinghuo and others shouted: "Lord wusheng, please kill this bastard!" "As you wish!" The voice of the Dragon Warrior Saint came out of the magma giant''s mouth. Then, the magma giant hit Zhang Yunhao violently! This fist was as skillful as a clumsy one, full of supreme martial arts wisdom. Zhang Yunhao felt that he could not hide. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he poured all his strength into his right hand again, and then blew it out! With a bang, all the surrounding space was broken, countless magma and space storms swept around, and the earth and trees disappeared in pieces. Even the king of firewood and fire had to flee in a panic! Even Wu Sheng dare not meet the aftershock! This fist was so powerful that even the array of Houshan forbidden area was torn open. Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to escape! "It''s useless. There''s a stronger array outside. You can''t escape!" The magma giant laughed ferociously while flying into the sky: "ruthless sword, it''s your biggest mistake to dare to make trouble in the cloud gate!" "What happened?" The people of huoyun gate were stunned to the extreme when they heard the voice. They were also stunned on the eighth day of March and hurriedly sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "master, do you need my help?" "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao flew to the light mask in the sky like a rocket. Then, he took out a picture from his arms and smashed it into the light mask in the sky! "It''s useless. This array... Eh!" Just as the Dragon wusheng was about to be proud, he saw a dark hole in the hood. Zhang Yunhao turned into a light and flew out, successfully escaping from the sky! "No!" The Dragon wusheng roared and the violent force of magma splashed everywhere, which made many places of the fire Cloud Gate burn with flames! "Dragon wusheng, thank you for the array map. We''ll see you later!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, turned into a light and flew away quickly. The picture he just used is the array breaking picture given by huoyun gate! This array breaking chart is a treasure. It can break all the arrays in the world, including the city guarding array of huoyun gate! The Dragon wusheng was unwilling to roar behind him: "ruthless sword, I will never let you go!" "It''s just the cry of a defeated dog!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and quickly left the huoyun gate. At the same time, he ordered to say to the eighth day of March: "continue to lurk and don''t care about anything!" "Yes, master!" On the eighth day of March, she nodded secretly. She finally knew why the master had not let her do it - the master had long expected the current situation! The saint Shura couldn''t help asking, "master, you knew the Dragon Warrior Saint had this move?" "I don''t know he controls the array, but I will never underestimate a martial saint, even a cross-border martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "so I made all the preparations early in the morning." This world is different from other worlds. There are heaven and man in this world. The strength of cross-border martial arts saints is far greater than before. Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. This time, he actually came to test! There is a gap, but it has not reached the point of rolling. This is good news! The saint Shura asked again, "you really can''t underestimate the martial saint, but master, with your immortal things, should you be able to fight him?" "I wanted to fight with him. The problem is, he controlled the extinct volcano!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "once the fight really starts, the ungrateful martial saint will definitely burn jade and stone." "You mean he''ll detonate the extinct volcano?" The saint Shura takes a breath. Once the extinct volcano detonates, the world of King Wu will not be destroyed, but all mankind must rush to the street! "He wanted to destroy the world and detonate extinct volcanoes. It''s normal!" Zhang Yunhao said, "so I choose to give in temporarily and wait until I find a solution!" The saint Shura sighed, "the master is really compassionate!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I just want to save the world!" Chapter 592 "You are lucky to have a master in this world!" The saint Shura said sincerely that without Zhang Yunhao, the world of King Wu would be destroyed! "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "although he hasn''t finished his whole skill this time, he has got the power fist. He has also found out the identity and cards of the Dragon Warrior saint. The goal has been basically achieved and can go back!" "Only the master can gain the upper hand from the martial saint." The saint Shura first sighed and then asked in surprise, "but master, don''t you count the fire Cloud Gate and the alliance without killing gate?" "No need." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "on the one hand, the holy fire king should have the hands and feet of the Dragon wusheng. On the other hand, the Dragon wusheng reminded me of one thing." The saint Shura asked, "what''s up?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "there may be more than seven orders sent by Shura!" The saint of Shura was surprised: "master, do you mean that Shura will send eight levels, that is, the yuan God?" "The Shura God is angry. It can''t be taken too seriously." Zhang Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and said, "let''s go back and make more preparations. In addition, I''ll take some time to thoroughly master the artifact!" "Indeed, we should make more preparations and be prepared." The saint Shura nodded. At this time, she remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, master, what about the king of three fires?" "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. I should be able to hide it. This situation has been in my expectation early on." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "let''s go home, little devil, come back!" "Yes, master!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s call, the little devil immediately sent it back. With an excited face, he said, "master, those stupid shuras were fooled around by me. Finally, they can only fly back in dismay!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "well done. By the way, what level of strength have you reached?" The little devil''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I have reached the sixth level, which is equivalent to the great master of your human beings." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I will supply you with enough soul to break through level 7 and pay for it." "Thank you, master." The little devil was overjoyed. After being a pet for so long, he finally paid off. After achieving level 7, his little devil will have more skills to use. Then... Ah! Looking at the little devil rolling in the sky, Zhang Yunhao and Shura Saint were speechless. It was really a natural pregnancy! The saint Shura couldn''t help asking, "master, is it really OK to promote it to the seventh level?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, no problem. Moreover, we are short of manpower now." "Dragon wusheng, unknown Shura, is really short of hands!" The saint Shura nodded in agreement. Although the enemy is very strong, she firmly believes that the master will win, because the master is so powerful! Zhang Yunhao made a happy escape, but the Allied forces of huoyun gate and Wusha gate were extremely bitter. They were first repaired by the Shura king of the headquarters and had to flee. Later, they were caught up by the Shura king of the golden scorpion and beaten up! Finally, the Allied forces escaped, but several King Wu fell! In a valley, the badly wounded king of double swords cursed with an ugly face: "king of sacred fire, king of feather fan, is this your clever plan?" The flame King smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know why I became like this!" "It''s all my fault!" The king of feather fan smiled bitterly. He knew it would be like this, but he had no way to stop it. However, the current situation is actually better than he imagined! The killing king really didn''t mean to kill them! King Wusha looked at the holy fire and said coldly, "don''t say more, go!" "Yes, master!" The kings of Wusha gate nodded and followed the king back to Wusha gate. Before leaving, they gave the king of feather fan a disdainful look. Do you deserve to be called a wise man? "I''m gone too!" King Dali thought about it and left with Wusha gate to avoid being plotted by huoyun gate. There was only the king of huoyun gate in the valley. The atmosphere was very dull. The king of feather fan hugged his fist and said, "sect leader, I am willing to bear all responsibilities!" "No wonder you..." King Wu of the holy fire was not a person who didn''t bear it. He shook his hand and was about to say something. At this time, his face suddenly changed dramatically and took out a blood red jade pendant from his arms! Seeing the bloody jade pendant, all kings of martial arts turned pale. It means that there is an accident in the fire Cloud Gate, or something big! "Let''s hurry back." Without any nonsense, King Wu of the holy fire immediately led the people back to huoyun gate! ¡­¡­ Fire Cloud Gate! Looking at the messy city with smoke everywhere, it was difficult to see the extreme color of the holy fire king. He angrily asked the holy fire king, "what happened and why?" "Sect leader, the king of killing sneaked into the huoyun gate pretending to be you!" King Xinghuo said with a wry smile, "he made it all. If it weren''t for the action of the martial saint of the upper world, we might have been wiped out!" King Wu of the holy fire angrily said, "King Wu of the killing pretended to be me and sneaked into the huoyun gate? How is this possible? Can''t you even tell me?" The face of the as like as two peas of fire, "the real face is not exactly distinguishable, no matter how it looks or the temperament is exactly the same." "Of course you can''t tell." King Yu Fan smiled bitterly. He couldn''t tell how strong he was at killing King Yi Rong. "As like as two peas"? The Holy Fire King became more and more angry. He asked, "even so, why can he enter the forbidden area of the back mountain? Is our array a decoration?" "The reason why King Sha Wu can enter the forbidden area of Houshan is because he controls the three fire kings." While answering, the king of firewood asked people to bring out the dull looking king of three fires and others, and then said with a bitter face, "sect leader, the five of them have always been in this state, and there is nothing we can do." "Controlled?" The king of holy fire frowned greatly, turned to the king of holy fire and said, "madam, check what they are!" "Yes, master." The king of Linghuo nodded and came forward to check. A moment later, she said, "sect leader, there is a bug in their yuan. This bug controls them." "What is this ability?" King Wu of the holy fire doesn''t understand that there is no Gu Shu in King Wu''s world! The king of feather fan sighed in his heart. He knew the truth very well: "it''s disguise. They are puppets like me." Just then, a king of Wu suddenly asked in surprise, "wait, didn''t the king of killing take people to the war demon sect? Why did he make trouble in our huoyun gate? And how did he get in?" "Because he saw through our plan, Shura is making plans, and he is making plans!" The king of feather fan smiled bitterly and said, "master, all this is my fault. Please let me bear it!" King Yu fan asked for death again, because he really wanted to die! The eyes of the kings of Wu looking at the king of feather fan are very complex. There are discontent, disgust, but also sympathy - the defeat is too miserable. None of them calculated! "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame us, it''s our fault that we were blinded by the first World War!" The flame King shook his head. The kings were stunned when they heard the speech, and then nodded their heads to agree. In the final analysis, they were too greedy! We really want to fight! The king of feather fan was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face was full of shame. He was a wise man. He actually made the mistake of eager for quick success and instant benefit! "I really failed this time!" The king of feather fan sighed and was about to ask for death again. At this time, the king of sacred fire said, "well, you go to appease everyone first, and I''ll meet the martial saint of the upper world!" "Yes, master!" The people sent the flame King away one after another. The king of feather fan sighed again. It seems that he can''t die again this time! "Well, why is it so difficult to die?" The king of feather fan is helpless. The king of flame is not bad, but too good! After about half an hour or so, King Wu of the holy fire came back from the collapsed forbidden area of the back mountain. He said to the people with an iron face: "according to Wu Sheng, the ruthless sword is the upper boundary, the successor of the Tao, and the Tao is established by killing!" The crowd did not understand: "kill the preacher and establish the Tao by killing? What do you mean?" "In short, the more he kills, the stronger he is." The holy fire king said: "he came to our world to kill Shura and improve his strength. However, he is not our ally, but the enemy, because he wants to turn us into puppets to fight for him!" The king of Linghuo exclaimed, "how can we become puppets?" The king of the holy fire said, "Whoever combines the killing seeds will become his puppet! For example, the killing sword group!" The people were furious at the speech and shouted, "Damn it, we must not let him succeed!" "Of course we can''t let him succeed. In the future, he will be our enemy, our mortal enemy!" King Wu of the holy fire nodded very definitely. He then said, "I will spread this matter all over the world and let others recognize the true face of the king of killing, especially the king of killing in the East and south. They have been cheated by the king of killing!" The crowd nodded: "yes, we must inform the other kings as soon as possible!" "It''s useless." The king of feather fan shook his head secretly. Most of the kings in the East and South had already been controlled by the king of killing, just like himself! The king of feather fan thought to himself, "however, what the martial saint of the upper world said may not be true. The king of feather fan doesn''t seem too evil. Otherwise, the fire Cloud Gate will be broken today!" "Well, about the future, we''ll discuss it slowly later!" King Wu of the holy fire said loudly, "you don''t have to worry too much. With the protection of Lord Wu Sheng, we will be able to keep the world of King Wu!" "Yes, we must be able to keep the world of King Wu!" Everyone shouted that although they had experienced a failure, they were not defeated, but their fighting spirit was even higher, because they were King Wu! The king of Linghuo thought of something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, sect leader, did the martial saint of the upper world say what happened to the three kings of fire?" The flame king said, "yes, they are poisoned. The martial saint has handed down the solution. They can recover in a moment!" "That''s good!" The people were relieved. They didn''t want an accident with king sanhuo. The flame King clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s a hard day. Let''s go back and have a rest. King feather fan, come with me!" The crowd dispersed. Only the king of feather fan followed the king of flame to one side. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, master?" The Holy Fire King Wu said solemnly, "the holy fire said, there are traitors in our huoyun gate!" "I also think we have insiders in huoyun gate." The king of feather fan was not surprised, but nodded and shouted in his heart, "I''m the insider, sect leader, find me quickly and kill me!" "You found it, too?" The king of holy fire looked at the king of feather fan and said, "if there was no insider, the king of killing could not enter our huoyun gate so easily. In addition, it is estimated that your plan will fail because of this insider!" The king of feather fan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m incompetent, sect leader!" "No wonder you, king of feather fan, this insider will not be eliminated. Our huoyun gate will be in danger at any time." The flame King shook his head and said, "I hope you can help me find out this insider." "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll find him out!" The king of feather fan hugged his fist and said, but his heart became more and more bitter. He should check the inside. What''s this? Somehow, a sentence came out of his heart: "who is under the hall and why sue me?" "I believe you. Well, you go and be busy." King Wu of the holy fire patted King Wu of the feather fan on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to prepare what Lord Wu Sheng needs!" The king of feather fan narrowed his eyes: "what does Lord wusheng need?" "Don''t worry, no matter how strong the enemy is, we will win, because there is master wusheng behind us!" The flame king didn''t say much. He confidently left a word and strode away. "The problem is, Wu Sheng may not be reliable!" The king of feather fan sighed and went out to be busy! While the fire Cloud Gate was holding a meeting, Shura was also holding a meeting. The big prince''s face was very ugly. He shouted: "after such a big game, you only killed a few martial kings in the end. You''re a waste!" Unlike King Wu of the holy fire, the big prince put all the responsibility on King Shura and Thor. King Shura of the golden scorpion had expected this. He said, "I am incompetent and live up to the expectations of the big prince!" "It''s my thoughtlessness. Killing King Wu is really powerful!" Thor also bowed his head. Instead of being defeated, he burned his fighting spirit. In any case, he would defeat the king of killing and wash his stain! "People in the upper world? Hum, isn''t it the Wuxian world? One day, we Shura will level the Wuxian world, because we Shura are the strongest!" The big prince snorted coldly and said, "don''t spread the news this time. We can wait quietly for the army to come!" King Shura of the golden Scorpion was relieved when he heard the speech. If he didn''t spread it, it meant no punishment. He hurriedly said, "yes!" Thor said, "big prince, the sooner the army comes, the better. We can''t give the killing King time to develop!" "I know." The big prince said, "however, that one wants to check whether other shuras have betrayed. He can''t get up soon." "Which one?" Thor''s eyes flashed without questioning. He said, "even so, we can do something..." The big prince waved impatiently, "don''t do superfluous things, just wait! You go down!" Chapter 593 "Yes, big prince!" Thor stepped down with a bitter smile. He knew that he had lost the trust of the big prince! The Shura kings looked at Thor sarcastically, genius Thor, fool Thor, right? He was so arrogant before that he was calculated like a dog! Shura is so cruel, one failure, lifelong failure! "A bunch of fools!" Thor gritted his teeth in anger. After all, he was still young and didn''t have too many cities! "I must win back the trust, not the trust of the big prince, but the trust of that one. Only in this way can I avenge and fulfill my dream. I, Thor, will never nest in a small blood scorpion kingdom all my life!" Thor soon calmed down. He narrowed his eyes and thought about what to do next! "Speaking of, is it because there are traitors in the Shura army that I failed this time?" Thor suddenly had an idea in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. If he had no insiders, how could he fail as a genius? Still failed so thoroughly? "Nane should meet me. That one will trust me very much!" Thor thought confidently, "kill King Wu, wait. I''ll come to you soon. I won''t lose to anyone!" ¡­¡­ The news of the big prince''s meeting soon reached Zhang Yunhao''s ears. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "is the big prince stable? Good, you continue to inquire about the news!" "Kill King Wu, will we be found out by the Shura family? The big prince said that the imperial envoy was checking the traitors!" The one who said this was not the purple eyed Shura king, but the Tianming Shura king of the scorpion forceps army - he had really taken refuge in Zhang Yunhao! Not every Shura king is so loyal. The original Shura king is an example! "Don''t worry, unless they have immortals, it''s impossible to find you." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, who can find out the power of the right hand of blood? "That''s good." King Shura breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "kill King Wu, and I''ll report to you at any time!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "I won''t treat you badly. Puppets are different from puppets!" At dawn, King Shura said happily, "thank you for killing King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, by the way, don''t do anything next, and don''t take the initiative to inquire about the news. In this way, even if something happens to others, you''ll be fine." "Yes." At dawn, King Shura nodded, and his refuge really paid off! At the end of his conversation with King Shura of Tianming, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I can''t stand still. The big prince is really a fool." The saint Shura nodded in agreement: "yes, it''s really a fool. It seems that we can develop for some time." "It won''t be long!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know who the Shura Empire sent? My intuition tells me that it will be a big man!" "No matter what, I won''t send a yuan God?" "Not necessarily. Take your time!" Zhang Yunhao looked back and said, "it''s almost time to contact our wise man over there!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "wise man? Master, are you sure you''re not mocking him? If he wants to hear this name, he will want to die!" King lupin really wants to die now, but no matter what he does, he can''t die. He is also very desperate! After receiving Zhang Yunhao''s communication, King Wu of the feather fan first said what had happened before, and then asked in a deep voice; "Kill King Wu, you don''t really want to destroy our world, do you?" "Do you think I look like that?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "open a movie for you!" "Movie, what?" The king of feather fan was stunned. At the next moment, many pictures appeared in his mind - the picture of Zhang Yunhao talking to the Dragon wusheng, or an audio version! "Your real purpose is not to be a holy soldier, but to extract the Dragon Qi from the world of King Wu, right?" "Hum, so what? Everything I do is for the Wuxian world!" "Do you know that you will destroy the world of King Wu? "It''s just a lower boundary. When it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the so-called? Was there less world where Wuxian died thousands of years ago?" ¡­¡­ "How could this happen? Wusheng wants to destroy our Wuwang world?" The king of feather fan was stunned, but the fact was right in front of him. He couldn''t help believing it! Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "I told you earlier that I was the good one. As for the Dragon Warrior saint, I''m sorry, is he a villain or a big villain!" "Why didn''t you just kill him before?" The king of feather fan said in a hate voice that the deceptive dragon wusheng is more hateful than Shura! "Because he controls the array, I don''t want to die!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "King Wu of feather fan, if you want to save the world of King Wu, you can only rely on me, understand?" "Understand, kill King Wu, whatever you have, just tell me!" The king of feather fan nods fiercely. He doesn''t want to die now, because he wants to save the world of King Wu, and he also wants to destroy the damn dragon wusheng! Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said, "I want the array of the city guarding array. Do you have it?" "Yes, in fact, I always maintain the array. I''ll pass it on to you later." The king of feather fan said that his array attainments are unparalleled in the world. Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed: "well, with the array diagram, I will be able to figure out a solution. The next meeting will be the death date of the Dragon Warrior saint!" "I can help study together. Anyway, the martial Saint must die." The king of feather fan said gnashing his teeth. To tell the truth, he never thought he would crack the zongmen array. The world is really magical! "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He remembered one thing and said, "by the way, don''t tell anyone about it. Er, the five of them can tell!" The king of feather fan didn''t understand: "why can''t you tell others? If the king of flame knows the true face of Wu Sheng, they will certainly cooperate with you!" "On the one hand, they won''t believe it. On the other hand, I don''t want the Dragon wusheng to jump over the wall. After all, he controls the extinct volcano. We must take our time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, it''s a rat repellent!" King Wu of the feather fan suddenly realized that he said, "throw a rat repellent? I see. Killing King Wu, I won''t tell others about it. I will continue to lurk." "Just understand. In addition, pay more attention to the holy fire king. I doubt what the divine dragon wusheng has done to him." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "also, don''t do superfluous things to avoid revealing your identity. You are very important!" "Do hands and feet on the holy fire king? This damn martial saint!" The king of feather fan was more and more resentful. He nodded and said, "I see!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s it. Let me know immediately if anything happens!" "Yes!" The king of feather fan promised that he had completely returned to his heart now. The reason is very simple. Only Zhang Yunhao can save the world of King Wu! "Shura is dangerous, and wusheng is even more dangerous. However, no matter who it is, don''t want to destroy the Wuwang world, because I will stop them!" Zhang Yunhao thought confidently that he would never be afraid of challenges! ¡­¡­ A few days later, the southern battlefield, Baigu mountain! Because of the arrival of Gaoshan sect and wolf demon sect, Baigu mountain is completely overcrowded. The king of iron fist regrets that he didn''t go out with the king of killing - those trivial things are really annoying. "I''d rather be besieged by ten Shura kings than deal with these shit." The king of iron fist shouted, "king of white bone, can you stop the white bone gate?" "The nature of the demon gate is like this. What can I do?" The white bone king looked at the iron fist King coldly and said, "besides, my wife is not here. I''m not in the mood to deal with these!" The iron fist King angrily said, "you''re a great sect leader. Can you stop thinking about your wife all day?" The white bone king looked at the iron fist king and said, "your wife is not beautiful, so you can''t understand me!" Several green veins appeared on the iron fist King''s head: "my wife is not beautiful. I''m sorry for you!" The white bone king sighed: "Hey, I''m worried when I think of my beautiful lady who attracts bees and butterflies to go out with a group of smelly men. How can I still have the mind to work?" "You also know that your wife attracts bees and butterflies?" One side of the brow King Wu Tun Dao, the king of bones of the bone hummed, and said, "no, I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to make complaints about killing the king of Wu!" "Don''t make trouble for him. What you have to do now is to restrain the white bone gate." The king of blue shirt said unhappily, "you learn from others'' demon wolf gate. You can''t follow the rules one by one!" King Wumei said, "they''re just pretending. They''re going to pretend to be gentlemen to seduce the righteous chivalrous women." The king of blue shirt said angrily, "what? They dare to do this. I''m going to warn the king of evil wolf." The iron fist King sighed, "isn''t it chaotic enough? Hey, if Peng Ling didn''t suddenly fall into a coma, why? Her killing sword group is a great deterrent!" "Peng Ling is in a coma. What''s going on?" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. When they looked around, they saw Zhang Yunhao flying in from the window. "Kill King Wu, are you back?" The crowd was overjoyed. The king of white bone rushed over and shouted, "where''s my wife? Is she okay? Didn''t she hook up with other men outside?" "How distrustful you are of your wife?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, pointed to the back and said, "they''re all back." When they looked out of the window, they saw a group of martial kings and a group of Shura kings flying here - the martial kings who had been taken out had been waiting for Zhang Yunhao in the East, and they came back together now! The iron fist King glanced at him and said excitedly, "no less, great." "It''s very nice of you to come back, madam." The king of skeleton Wu ran out of the window to meet him. The king of snake and scorpion turned his eyes. This trip was too short to give him a hat. Because Zhang Yunhao took the lead, others came in through the window. Make complaints about the blue shirt. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "King Wu of blue shirt, what''s the matter with Peng Ling?" "A few days ago, somehow, she suddenly fainted. The iron fist king and I couldn''t find a problem." King Wu of blue shirt said with guilt: "Hey, King Wu of shadowless, killing King Wu, we really feel sorry for you!" "Suddenly fainted? How to check can''t find a problem?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. He turned to the nun of Shura and said, "revenge Shura king, please tell us about this experience. I''ll go and see Peng Ling!" "Good!" Saint Shura nodded. She was the closest person to Zhang Yunhao. Naturally, she knew what to say and what not to say. "Kill King Wu, you go!" Iron fist King Wu and others nodded. They were eager for Zhang Yunhao to have a relationship with Peng Ling. In this way, he would not leave the world of King Wu. ¡­¡­ In Peng Ling''s bedroom, the quiet moon turned into a shadow and entrenched itself in the ceiling. He said unhappily to Peng Ling''s shadow, "you star, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t controlled Peng Ling for so many days?" "Sister, Peng Ling''s will is very strong, and her killing seeds restrain our ability." Youxing replied, "give me a little more time and I can control her right away!" "As soon as possible, there is news from the headquarters that the killing of King Wu has caused great trouble. The 15th prince wants us to find a chance to assassinate him!" Youyue said, the big prince, they want to hide what happened in the middle, but who is the 15th prince? Easily knew the truth, and then issued the order of assassination through the blood mirror! Ruthless sword, too dangerous! "The seed of killing King Wu is a great threat to us. We must kill him!" Youxing hates to say that she is the king of Shura. It''s a shame that she can''t even control a great master! Youyue said, "control as soon as possible, but don''t wake up!" Youxing didn''t understand: "why don''t you wake up?" "According to the information, the king of killing Wu is coming back soon. He has an affair with Peng Ling and will certainly come to check her condition." Youyue said, "then, you will pull him into the shadow sea of consciousness, and then I will launch a surprise attack and kill him with one move!" "Good way, or sister, you''re powerful!" Youxing said admiringly, they are shadow Shura, but they assassinate the race! Just then, footsteps suddenly came from outside. Youyue felt it quietly and said, "it''s the king of killing. I''ve seen his portrait. Damn it, how can it be so fast?" Youxing said, "don''t worry, sister. Even if I don''t completely control Peng Ling, I can set up a trap. We will act according to the plan!" "Good!" Youyue nodded and shrunk to the shadow. Soon, Zhang Yunhao pushed the door and came in. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart, then quietly closed the door, walked towards Peng Ling and said, "Peng Ling, why did you suddenly faint? Is it difficult..." You moon and you star are in a tight heart at the same time. Won''t he find it? Zhang Yunhao then said, "is it difficult that you finally find that your singing is too ugly, and you can''t think of it for a moment and faint?" Youyue and Youxing rolled their eyes at the same time. I said, is it really good for you to tease a patient? Can''t people hear? Also, how ugly is it to sing before you faint? "Check it first!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put his hand on Peng Ling. Youxing didn''t act rashly, because it''s not time yet! "There''s nothing wrong with your body. Why are you in a coma? Is it mental damage?" Zhang Yunhao thought and closed his eyes to explore the truth into Peng Ling''s sea of knowledge. This is the exploration method that heaven and man can use. "It''s now! Kill King Wu, your time of death is coming!" Youxing immediately pulled Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness into the shadow trap. At the same time, youyue rushed out of the shadow and fused with the dagger, like a straight black line stabbing Zhang Yunhao''s Vest silently. Chapter 594 Yes, the attack of youyue is silent, but it is as fast as lightning. Once Zhang Yunhao is stabbed, he will die, because the dagger is a highly toxic heavenly soldier. Zhang Yunhao didn''t respond at all because his consciousness was controlled. The next moment, youyue''s dagger accurately stabbed him in the back. Youyue rejoiced: "it''s successful, ha ha, the so-called killing King Wu is nothing more than that. This time, the 15th prince will reward our sisters, ha ha!" The next moment, the smile on youyue''s face froze, because Zhang Yunhao disappeared like a ripple, and the black line went on uncontrollably! "No, it''s a trap!" You Yue was shocked and immediately wanted to use the shadow jump ability to jump to the shadow of one side. At this time, a cage composed of yuan and I suddenly appeared around, trapping the black line in it! Shadow Shura is a very powerful race. They can turn into shadows and even jump in shadows, but they are not omnipotent. For example, they can''t jump across obstacles! Youyue is now in such a dilemma. She is extremely decisive, "that''s true." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said with satisfaction: "it seems that we will soon have a new king of martial arts, or kill the king of martial arts." The little devil asked again, "master, what are you going to do with those two shadows?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, they become puppets. They must know a lot of information. It''s really a gift to the door!" The little devil said, "master, their power comes from the shadow. I suggest you only refine the soul, not the body." "The power of shadow? This Shura is getting more and more strange. There will be no fire Shura, ice Shura, yellow hat Shura and green hat Shura in the future?" Zhang Yunhao accepted the proposal. His mind moved. The bodies of youyue and Youxing flew out of the right hand of blood. However, their souls were still inside, so they were both unconscious. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "wait until the refining is over, little devil, you can go back!" "Yes, master, I''m going to fix some guy and let him know who the master is." The little devil nodded, turned into a ray of light and flew back to the statue of all evil. As soon as it entered, a huge scorpion pliers hit him hard. It was the soul of all evil No. 2! No. 2 evil spirit has fused the blood scorpion statues of the blood scorpion kingdom before. There are still two, and their strength has greatly increased, so they began to resist the original master of the little devil. "I knew you would sneak in and die! You traitor!" The little devil shouted angrily, and a blink appeared above the blood scorpion, and then the power of the soul turned into a whip and pulled it hard at the scorpion''s head. "Traitor? Hum, you are a devil, and I am the soul of all evil. Isn''t betrayal taken for granted?" No. 2 disdained cold hum and fought with the little devil. The seven evil spirits kept cheering beside him - their consciousness had not been born yet. They were just watching the excitement. Sensing the battle in the statue of all evil, Zhang Yunhao smiled. The reason why he dared to promote the little devil to level 7 was that No. 2 could contain him! "The devil, the soul of all evil, is really a dog biting a dog!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and came forward to check Peng Ling''s situation. He found that everything was stable. It wouldn''t take long for her to wake up. He immediately put his heart down. Then, Zhang Yunhao sat aside and began to refine the soul of youyue Youxing. After a while, the two shadow Shura kings became his puppets! "Go!" Zhang Yunhao pointed, and the souls of youyue and Youxing flew back to their bodies at the same time. The two shadow shuras soon woke up, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme, because they became other people''s puppets! "We shadow Shura will only be loyal to one master all our life. I will never betray the 15th prince!" Youyue said as she picked up the dagger and prepared to cut herself. Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "stab, even if you can stab, I''ll lose!" Youyue couldn''t stab it. Although she wanted to, her body was out of control. So was Youxing. They were desperate. For them, betrayal was more painful than death. For thousands of years, the shadow Shura has never seen a traitor! Zhang Yunhao could not help but Tucao: "make complaints about thousands of traitors before, are you really surprised? Which race is normal?" Youyue put down the dagger and shouted, "we can use the shadow Shura!" Youxing also proudly said, "yes, we shadow Shura will never betray. We are the most loyal servants of the royal family!" "That''s because your souls were manipulated by Shura." Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "frankly, you are the kind of slave robot, er, slave puppet!" "You nonsense, how could Shura god treat us like that?" "You dare to slander Shura God. I must kill you!" Youyue and Youxing were furious at the same time. If they were not controlled, they would definitely rush up and cut Zhang Yunhao! "To tell the truth, no one believes it. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Now it''s a question session!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "first question, who is your master? What ability? Is he in the blood scorpion kingdom?" Although youyue didn''t want to answer, she said uncontrollably, "our master is the 15th prince. He is a great eighth order Shura. He is now in the blood scorpion kingdom!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "eighth order Shura?" Youyue said in a hate voice, "yes, the eighth level Shura, kill the king of Wu, and the 15th prince will avenge us!" "Kill King Wu, you will be completely destroyed by the anger of the 15th prince!" Youxing also said loudly: "you are just a king of martial arts, and you can never be the opponent of the 15th royal family!" "It''s impossible. How can the eighth level enter the blood scorpion kingdom? Isn''t the endurance of the blood scorpion Kingdom only seventh level?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked. Unexpectedly, the words of the Dragon Warrior Saint came true. Sure enough, he underestimated the Shura empire! Wipe, the task of this release of the system is too difficult, isn''t it? No, this time should be the ultimate task. The difficulties are normal! "The blood scorpion kingdom is the territory of our Shura family. The 15th prince can come in naturally." Youyue replied, "in addition, the 15th Prince has a pair of seal bracelets, which seal part of the prince''s power!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech: "his strength has been sealed?" Youyue disdained to say, "he is also eight steps to seal again. A finger can kill you!" Youxing nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s easy for the 15th prince to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "then why didn''t he come to kill me, but sent you to investigate?" "That''s because he can''t enter the world of King Wu for the time being!" youyue Leng hum: "otherwise, you would have been broken to pieces!" "Wait, why can he enter the world of blood scorpion, but not the world of King Wu? Aren''t these two worlds at the same level?" Zhang Yunhao said. Youxing looked contemptuous: "hillbilly, you don''t even know this? Thanks to you, you came from the upper world!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t know anything. I''m really sorry for you? Well, don''t talk nonsense and speak quickly!" "The reason is very simple. The blood scorpion world belongs to our Shura family, but the King Wu world is not." Youyue explained: "the world is conscious. The blood scorpion world will not prevent the 15th prince from entering, but the world of King Wu will, so the 15th prince can''t enter the world of King Wu!" "World consciousness?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Is the world really conscious? "World consciousness is more abstract, and I don''t know much." Youyue shook her head, pointed to the outside sky and said, "when the sky completely turns red, it means that the world is completely occupied by our Shura family, including world consciousness!" "So that''s not just special effects?" Zhang Yunhao looked outside and then asked, "in other words, the 15th prince can''t enter the world of King Wu? Hey, is it so cheap for me?" Youyue disdained to sneer and said, "if you can''t enter now, it doesn''t mean you can''t enter in the future. Soon, the 15th prince will come to take your dog''s life!" Chapter 595 "Sure enough, I can enter." Hearing youyue''s words, Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "how to enter? Tell me more." "Sacrifice!" Youyue spits out two simple words, but it''s creepy and cold all over! Zhang Yunhao''s face looked ugly: "sacrifice?" Youyue sneered: "yes, blood sacrifice. Kill 100000 Aboriginal sacrifices. The 15th prince can enter the world of King Wu. This day will never be far away." "100000 people? You shuras deserve to die!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "no matter what, I won''t let you succeed!" You Yue disdained and said, "it''s up to you? Hum, kill King Wu. Do you know what a mantis is like?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I know. You''re in the mantis now!" Youyue said coldly, "although you have a hard mouth to kill King Wu, it won''t be long before the 15th prince will avenge us!" Youxing laughed: "yes, kill King Wu and wait for death in fear and despair!" "Do you look at me with any fear?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Tell me all the information you know!" "The 15th Prince brought a total of eight Shura kings this time. Each is the top Shura king. In addition, he asked the blood Scorpion King to put all his troops into the world of King Wu..." Youyue and Youxing obediently told the information they knew. After hearing this, Zhang Yunhao asked about the specific situation of the Shura empire. Youyue and Youxing are the maidens of the 15th prince. They naturally know the Shura Empire like the back of their hands. In their story, the time passed minute by minute. At this time, Peng Ling suddenly woke up! "Come into my shadow!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and ordered youyue and Youxing to do the same. Then Zhang Yunhao went to Peng Ling and asked with a smile, "are you awake?" "Ruthless sword, are you back? Eh, what''s the matter with me? Why are I lying here?" Peng Ling covered her head and got up with a puzzled face. At this time, she thought of something, covered her chest and said in a surprised voice: "is it you..." "Is that what I look like in your eyes?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "I want you. Just hook your fingers. Do you still need this means?" Peng Ling was ashamed and annoyed, and said loudly, "what do you mean? You hook your fingers, I want it, I want it..." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, no nonsense. Now let''s talk about why you''ve been unconscious for several days." "I''ve been in a coma for several days? Ruthless sword, why am I in a coma?" Peng Ling was stunned. She had no previous memory because of the influence of Youxing''s ability! Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "the reason why you are in a coma is that you sing too hard and faint yourself!" "Singing is too ugly to faint yourself?" Peng Ling was stunned at first and then became angry: "ruthless sword, where is my singing ugly? Also, even if it''s really ugly, it makes others faint. Why do I faint for several days?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''ve been dizzy for so many days because you understand the true meaning of killing!" "The true meaning of killing? I understand the true meaning of killing?" Peng lingmu was stunned, and then found that she was really a little different. Her heart moved, and a killing intention suddenly enveloped the whole bedroom, and even the air solidified! "I really understand the true meaning of killing? Ruthless sword, what''s going on?" Peng Ling was delighted and surprised. How did he suddenly understand the true meaning? Didn''t even brush your teeth, okay? Zhang Yunhao explained, "the reason why you can understand the true meaning of killing is because you want to kill yourself!" "Does it matter? And why do I want to kill myself?" "Because your singing is really terrible. For the sake of all the people in the world, you decide to end it yourself, so as not to poison the living creatures. Xiaoling, you are really great!" Zhang Yunhao said with a touching look. The two sisters of youyue and Youxing hidden in his shadow were speechless. This guy was so cold and intelligent before. How can he become a teaser now? Is the painting style turning too fast? "Great head, ruthless sword, you die!" Peng Ling became angry. He directly waved a sword Qi and cut it hard at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao crushed the sword Qi with his two fingers. At the same time, he said, "well, don''t be kidding. Talk about business." Peng Lingqi shouted, "ruthless sword, how am I in a coma?" "Because of singing..." "You die!" Peng Ling completely exploded and attacked Zhang Yunhao with dozens of sword Qi. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and all the sword Qi dissipated. He said, "well, I''m not kidding this time. You''re in a coma because you were secretly attacked by the shadow Shura." "Shadow Shura, what?" Peng Ling said he had never heard of the word! "Shadow Shura is the exclusive servant of Shura royal family. Their abilities are very strange..." Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced it and said, "thanks to your firm will, otherwise, you are already a puppet!" Peng Ling took a breath. She said, "I see. No wonder I felt that I had been fighting with people for a long time. It turned out that the shadow Shura was controlling me!" "However, you are blessed by misfortune and understand the true meaning of killing." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Xiaoling, this time I did well and didn''t lose my face!" "That''s right. I''m the deputy head of the killing sword regiment!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s praise, Peng Ling was very happy. She thought of something and said excitedly, "kill King Wu. Will I be promoted to King Wu soon?" "If there is no accident, the biggest threshold for becoming King Wu is true intention." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "however, promoting King Wu is not a simple thing. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you some precautions during this time. For example, you can''t sing when you break through!" Peng Ling angrily said, "ruthless sword!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, well, no kidding, you rest for a few days, and we''ll talk about others!" Peng Ling nodded first, then thought of one thing and asked, "well, by the way, ruthless sword, where is the shadow Shura that controls me?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "they escaped. They can jump in the shadow. It''s difficult to catch them!" Peng linghen said, "they escaped? It''s too cheap for them. I must catch them next time!" "There''s a chance!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and left. On the way, youyue asked coldly, "why do you lie? What do you want to do?" "If you want to cheat the 15th prince, you must cheat your own people first!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you don''t have to pay attention to so much. I have prepared a set meal for you. You will enjoy it!" Youyue and Youxing said at the same time, "no matter how you torture us, we will not surrender to you. We shadow Shura will only have one master!" "Don''t talk too full!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and strode towards the conference room. Before he arrived, he heard a succession of curses! "Huoyun gate is so despicable that it plans on us like this?" "Yes, it''s the first of the right way. Even our magic door is not as good as ours. At least our magic door will talk about credit!" "No wonder huoyunmen, they were cheated by the martial saint. Alas, I didn''t expect that the martial saint was a bad man!" "The sky blue plan is actually a scam? Damn it, where is the evil spirit seed? I''m going to destroy it!" A group of martial kings scolded and were very dissatisfied with huoyunmen and wusheng. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. It seems that everyone believed the words of Saint Shura! If it''s just revenge on King Shura, these kings will not believe it. The problem is, there''s evidence from King Wuying! Zhang Yunhao opened the door and said with a smile, "the evil spirit seed can''t be destroyed. It''s still very useful!" The demon wolf king turned and asked, "it''s still very useful. What''s the use?" "We''ll talk about it later. Gentlemen, our top priority now is to deal with Shura. We''ll talk about others later." Zhang Yunhao sat aside and said, "the blood scorpion kingdom is pouring out this time, and we won''t have reinforcements." King Wumei smiled bitterly and said, "the power of the three worlds, to tell you the truth, I''m a little desperate." The iron fist King clank said, "I''m a little desperate, but no matter how desperate, we''ll fight to the end!" "Yes, we must fight to the end!" The kings nodded at the same time. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, but determination alone is not enough. We should discuss what to do next!" "What else can we do when soldiers come to block us and water and earth cover us?" The king of skeleton Wu shook his head and said with some self mockery, "it''s easy to say this time. You don''t have to ask for help. There won''t be any reinforcements anyway!" The king of blue shirt thought for a moment and said, "the central part will certainly not support us, but can the West fight for it?" The shadowless King smiled bitterly: "how can we win? Our prestige can''t be compared with the fire Cloud Gate? Not to mention our collusion with Shura!" "We''ll talk about it after the reinforcements. Everyone, set up defense measures as soon as possible. We''re about to usher in a century war!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this war will determine the life and death of King Wu''s world!" Everyone was very heavy when they heard the speech. However, no one wanted to shrink back, because they had no retreat. If they lost, the world of King Wu would be destroyed! "I''ll tell the people of the white bone gate not to make trouble!" "I will also tell you to keep the wolf cubs safe!" "I will lead a group of martial artists to carry stones and build a defense line. Although this is not what martial artists should do, I can''t care so much now!" "We Shura will also help!" ¡­¡­ The king of Wu and the king of Shura discussed with each other. Under the overwhelming pressure, everyone became incomparably United! After a long time, after the discussion, Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "well, let''s act separately. Anyway, we must win the war!" "Of course." The people nodded and acted separately. What did king Wuying think of and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, how''s Xiaoling?" "Is it really good for you to ask so late?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao sentence, then laughed: "she is not only nothing, but also make complaints about the killing intention!" The kings of martial arts were stunned: "what, Peng Ling understands the true meaning of killing?" "Yes, and this is just the beginning. Next, more martial artists will understand the true meaning of killing!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "my killing sword group will not disappoint everyone!" "That''s great!" Everyone was overjoyed and swept away the dignity just now. This is really good news! Killing King Wu deserves to be the Savior of King Wu''s world. At this time, everyone has acquiesced that he is the leader! ¡­¡­ This is a very quiet and peaceful town. In the east of the town, there is a famous tofu shop. Business is very good every day! The tofu shop is so famous not because their tofu is really so good, but because there are two beautiful tofu beauties. Their names are youyue and Youxing! "Sister, I always feel something wrong!" While cutting tofu, youyue frowned at Youxing and said, "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." Youxing nodded in agreement: "I also have this feeling. Also, I don''t think I''m a tofu seller!" "You don''t sell tofu. What do we buy? Smile?" A fat regular guest said with a smile. Everyone laughed. Youyue said with a skilled smile: "Sir, we are not those who laugh. This is your tofu. Put it away!" "OK." Regular customers took the tofu but didn''t leave. They smiled at Youxing and said, "you second sister, if you don''t want to sell tofu, it''s very simple. Just marry me as a concubine. I promise you won''t have to do anything if you are popular every day!" Youxing said fiercely: "my concubine is not interested. Big fat Hu, I can consider the main palace!" A man nearby laughed: "Zhenggong? How dare he? He''s not afraid to be punished by his wife for kneeling?" "Yes, who doesn''t know that fat Hu is most afraid of his wife!" "What''s wrong with being afraid of wife? Being afraid of wife will develop. What''s more, can being afraid of wife be called fear? You know shit about things between husband and wife!" Hu Da Pang turned his eyes and left with tofu. They laughed and joked with the two sisters youyue and Youxing while buying tofu. Youyue and Youxing handled it skillfully. They knew why these people flocked to them to buy tofu. The two sisters are not laughing, but they have to do something to live. Because of good business, the two sisters sold out of tofu before noon. Youyue said, "it seems that we need to hire more people." Youxing held his chin and said, "sister, somehow, I always feel like I''m missing something in my heart?" Youyue nodded and said, "I also feel empty and unsupported." Youxing said solemnly, "sister, do you think we lack a man?" "Dead girl!" You Yue Bai glanced at you Xing and said, "if you want a man so much, why don''t you be a concubine for Hu Dafu?" Youxing said proudly, "I don''t want to be a concubine. If I want to be, I''ll be a big one. I''m not small!" "Dead girl, don''t be ashamed. Come quickly to help close the stall. When you have enough money, I''ll help you find a good mother-in-law. Well, we want a scholarly family. Although we sell tofu, we are innocent." "Sister, you don''t have to worry about me. You can collect a dowry for yourself first!" "I don''t care who cares about you? You don''t have to worry. I''ll never get married before you get married!" "Sister, why don''t we marry the same man? In this way, we can save a dowry and don''t have to separate in the future!" "Dead girl, are you crazy? This kind of thing is easy to say. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" "Who laughs? I remember that such a thing happened in ancient times and was praised through the ages. We can also!" "Aren''t you afraid to laugh?" Chapter 596 In the bedroom of Baigu mountain, Zhang Yunhao felt the dream of youyue Youxing and nodded with satisfaction. Everything was going well. The little devil asked in amazement: "master, is it peaceful? At least some love and hatred, magnificent or something?" "That''s enough. I just want them to awaken their sense of freedom." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no one is born to be a slave." "What''s the use of selling tofu? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what to say!" The little devil was disgusted in his heart. On the surface, he said with a smile: "you said enough is enough. By the way, master, who are you going to arrange to marry them?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "what does this have to do with you? Do you want to play a guest role?" "I''m not interested in this. Hey, master, if I guess correctly, it must be yourself?" The little devil said with a detective''s upper body - he has no gender and doesn''t care about men and women at all. "You don''t need to know more about this!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I have a task for you!" The little devil said proudly, "master, just tell me. I''m your leader now!" No. 2, who became a little scorpion, jumped out of the statue of all evil and shouted, "what are you talking about? The master''s head horse is me!" "Haven''t you been beaten enough by me?" "Who beat who? Although you have no entity, I can beat you!" They quarreled. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "No. 2, the right hand into the blood." "Yes, master, I''m your most loyal man!" No. 2 didn''t ask anything when he heard the speech. He directly turned into blood light and flew into the right hand of blood, which is much more obedient than the little devil - it is now a blood scorpion and can be accommodated by the right hand of blood! Seeing this, the little devil secretly clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice: "I am the most loyal subordinate of the master!" "Is this the catfish effect?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "little devil, you take the right hand of blood to the West and control all the kings of Wu!" "I go to the West alone? Still with the right hand of blood? Ah!" The little devil''s eyes were bright, and all kinds of ideas rushed out. Then he fell to the ground and screamed! "That''s all. You mean to say you''re my most loyal man?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao unceasingly, he said: "you are not alone, Du Qing, ten king of the king of repair, and two, they are in the right hand of blood, right, you have to make complaints about Du Qing!" With that, Zhang Yunhao released Du Qing from the right hand of blood - she stayed in her right hand to absorb strength and make up for the deficiency! "Master, I won''t let you down. I will get your affairs done." Du Qing hugged his fist with both hands and said excitedly. She has been waiting for this day for a long time! Even if she becomes a puppet, it doesn''t kill her Du Qing''s ambition. She is Du Qing, but she is a natural owl (think of herself)! The little devil got up from the ground and said discontentedly, "master, why should I listen to her? Hum, a man without true meaning is a scum in heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "she is more loyal than you. Do you have an opinion?" "I have no problem!" The little devil suddenly withered. He can compare with him in other aspects, but in terms of loyalty, that''s hehe. The little devil quickly changed the topic: "master, why do you want to control the king of Wu in the west?" "On the one hand, it is to prepare for the future. On the other hand, I am worried that Shura will plunder the population from there for blood sacrifice!" Zhang Yunhao said anxiously, "they can''t eat in the middle. They can only go to the West." The little devil said, "blood sacrifice? It''s really what Shura will do, but master, we don''t need to care so much?" "I don''t want to see too many people die. Moreover, their blood sacrifice is to let the 15th Prince enter the world of King Wu. We must stop it." Zhang Yunhao said, "go quickly. If you find Shura attacking on a large scale, inform me at the first time." Du Qing and the little devil said at the same time, "yes!" Zhang Yunhao said again, "by the way, little devil, don''t forget to continue to help me collect the fragments of Dragon God seal. There should be another one outside!" The little devil said, "master, how do you know there''s another piece outside?" "I have two pieces here, the Dragon wusheng also has two pieces, Shura has one piece, and the other half is in the seal on the mountainside. According to the volume calculation, there should be another piece left outside!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "I checked that the volume of the fragments of the Dragon God seal will not be too small." "I see. The master is wise." The little devil suddenly realized it. He promised: "don''t worry, master. If there are fragments of Dragon God seal in the west, I will help you find it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s good, but focus on the previous task. Also, listen to Du Qing''s order and don''t act without authorization, okay?" "Yes, I''ll do whatever the master says." The little devil said with a smile, but he was cold in his heart. A puppet also wanted to control me. Dream, I''m a seventh order demon now! Zhang Yunhao turned to Du Qing and said, "Du Qing, you are the main one this time. If anything happens, inform me immediately and I will make decisions for you." Du Qing said confidently, "don''t worry, master, I won''t let you down!" Zhang Yunhao stripped the right hand of blood, threw it to the little devil and said, "OK, go!" "Yes, little devil, let''s go!" Du Qing nodded and flew back to the right hand of blood. The little devil took the right hand of blood and said, "master, I''ll go." Zhang Yunhao said, "send it at the fastest speed. I have a puppet over there. I can provide you with coordinates." "OK!" The little devil didn''t care about every detail this time. After all, he is now a seventh order demon and has an identity! With a flash of light, the little devil disappeared directly. Zhang Yunhao breathed out and hoped to stop Shura. He didn''t want so many aborigines to be sacrificed! 100000 aborigines, not 100000 leeks! "Shura? The 15th prince?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and turned his eyes to the youyue Youxing. At the moment, they are having a sweet dream. When they wake up, they will become their own people. Zhang Yunhao just gave them what they should have, that is freedom! "Who''s the husband who married them? Nonsense, of course it''s me. I don''t take advantage of this. Am I still Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and picked up the power fist to study. This artifact is the next key. A moment later, Zhang Yunhao put down his power fist. The reason is very simple. He has finished his research. "Research fart, isn''t this artifact too simple? It''s an attribute that magnifies 20 times the power, and there''s nothing else!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, the power boxing has and only one function, the other is not, even even make complaints about energy waves. "The artifact is completely different from the immortal soldier. It feels like it comes from two different worlds... Eh, two worlds?" Zhang Yunhao thought thoughtfully, a completely different system. Is this the reason why the Wuxian disappeared? "The water is getting deeper and deeper!" Zhang Yunhao took out his white jade bone hand and felt a little angry: "it''s clear that the truth is in my hand, but there''s no key. What''s wrong!" "Holy land of divine sword? Forget it, let him find a way after he wakes up!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and took the white jade bone hand back into the storage space. Then he snapped his fingers, turned the power fist into a light, and flew into his right hand, which was completely integrated with his right hand. After all, artifact is an artifact, and this basic function still exists. "I don''t know if it can be repaired. A complete artifact can increase its power a hundred times. In that case, what does the yuan God count?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he shook his head and began to control the dream with all his strength! ¡­¡­ One day later, youyue and Youxing woke up. Youxing looked at Zhang Yunhao and said vaguely: "my husband, aren''t you dead? Why are you resurrected and so young? Is this the hell of Cao?" "Hard work for me..." Before Zhang Yunhao could speak, youyue''s angry voice rang out: "it''s despicable for you to kill King Wu? How can you take advantage of us in this way?" "Kill King Wu? You''re not the prime minister. You''re the king of kill Wu. I''ll kill you!" Youxing was stunned at first, then he woke up and looked at Zhang Yunhao with shame and anger. This guy is so mean! "I want to take advantage of you. Just come directly. Why bother so much?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "did you get anything from this dream trip?" "Harvest?" Youyue just wanted to say something, but suddenly she was stunned there. Youxing was no exception. After a half ring, youyue said with a bitter smile: "you''re right. Shura God controlled us." Youxing also said with a bitter smile: "our shadow Shura is just a puppet of the royal family. The so-called loyalty is a joke!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "congratulations on your freedom!" "Freedom? Where do we have freedom? Are we still your puppets?" Youyue shook her head. She went to Zhang Yunhao, knelt down to him and said, "kill King Wu, I am willing to sincerely submit to you. I just hope you can promise me a condition!" "Sister!" Youxing was stunned, and then she came to kneel down. She didn''t know what her sister was going to do, but she knew that her sister must be right. Zhang Yunhao asked, "what conditions? I won''t really marry you. I have to think about it!" "Xianggong, you''re kidding again!" Youxing said angrily, then reacted and smiled bitterly. He was too deep in his dream and had not been stripped! Youyue ignored Zhang Yunhao''s tricks and said, "kill King Wu. I hope you can help me save other shadow Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said speechless: "save other shadow Shura? Do you think highly of me? How can I fight the Shura Empire? At least not now!" "I know you can''t fight the Shura Empire, and I don''t have that much hope." Youyue said frankly, "however, you will definitely encounter other shadow Shura next. I hope you can destroy the brand in their souls and let them get free!" Zhang Yunhao said, "freedom? That is to say, I can''t turn them into puppets? I''m at a loss!" Youyue hesitated and said, "you can take part, but not all!" Youxing coquettishly said, "my husband, just help us! When we are free, we will certainly work for you!" "You are naughty again!" Zhang Yunhao scraped Youxing''s nose and said, "OK, I agree. I will release some of the shadow Shura I encounter in the future!" Youyue completely bowed down: "master, my life is yours. I will be loyal to you wholeheartedly in the future!" "My husband, my life is yours!" Youxing also said that she still keeps the title in her dream. On the one hand, she is affected by the dream, on the other hand, she hopes to get Zhang Yunhao''s favor! As an assassin, you Xing can''t have no intention! "Good. Get up." Zhang Yunhao nodded. What can make people surrender is not only power, but also freedom! "Thank you, master (photo hero)!" Youyue and Youxing stood up at the same time. Youxing was very conscious to pinch his shoulder for Zhang Yunhao, just like in a dream! Zhang Yunhao was more and more satisfied. He ordered, "well, you first contact the 15th prince to obtain some information for me." "Yes, master, Youxing, come here." Youyue nodded and said hello to Youxing. Youxing walked over and walked shoulder to shoulder with youyue. Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "wait, don''t you need to change a place?" "The master is assured that cross-border communication can only transmit sound without picture." You Yue took out a blood mirror from her arms as she spoke! This blood mirror is a high-grade product. It can not only be used continuously, but also cross-border - it is produced by the prince and must be a high-quality product! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "only language, not video? OK, start contacting!" "Yes!" Youyue answered and began to activate the blood mirror. Soon, the blood mirror lit up, and there came the distorted voice of the 15th Prince: "youyue, Youxing, what''s the situation?" "Your Highness, I''m really sorry, we failed!" Youyue and Youxing kneel down at the same time, which is called the whole set of drama! The 15th Prince shouted angrily, "failure, why did you fail?" "Your Highness, here''s the thing..." Youyue explained in fear: "killing seeds restrained our ability... Killing King Wu was too smart... The assassination failed, but we escaped!" "Waste is waste. Even a great master can''t control it. What do I want you to do?" The 15th Prince scolded, and the anger can be clearly felt across the world! Shadow Shura is 100% loyal, so the 15th Prince is not polite. Anyway, no matter what they do, they will not betray! The shadow Shura killed by the Shura royal family is not one or two! "Shura royal family, one day, you will pay for what you have done!" Youyue and Youxing secretly hate each other, but on the surface, they beg at the same time: "please forgive me, your highness!" "If not across the world, I would kill you now!" The 15th prince said sternly, "you continue to lurk in the Baigu mountain to inquire for me. I will be there soon!" "Will come soon?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. Youyue asked with joy: "Your Highness, has the blood sacrifice at the headquarters been completed?" "How can that group of waste be so fast?" The 15th prince was very angry and said, "however, they have set out towards the West. It won''t be long before they can finish the blood sacrifice!" Youyue said happily, "Your Highness, we will welcome you in Baigu mountain!" "Hum, before I come, investigate the details of killing King Wu and why those shuras betrayed!" The 15th prince said displeased, "don''t let me down again, or I''ll give you to my thirteenth brother!" Youyue and Youxing are cold at the same time. The thirteenth Prince is a devil. There are hundreds of shadow Shura killed! Chapter 597 "Please rest assured, your highness, that we will never let you down again!" Youyue and Youxing said respectfully at the same time. The 15th prince gave a cold hum and said, "that''s the best!" With that, the 15th Prince directly shut down the communication. This kind of cross-border communication consumes a lot more money than burning money. Seeing that the blood mirror was dark, youyue was relieved. She shook her head and sighed, "why didn''t I think this guy was so hateful before?" "It''s really hateful. What''s more hateful is the Shura God, who actually does tricks in our souls." Youxing also gritted his teeth and said that after awakening their freedom, they completely recognized the true face of the 15th prince. "Well, it seems that this method can be popularized to other Shura kings." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "follow me. Sooner or later, you can revenge. The 15th prince will die in my hands." Youyue said frankly, "master, it''s not that I despise you, but you''re really not his opponent!" Youxing also said: "Xianggong, we can''t fight him. We must stop him from entering the world of King Wu!" "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to the West. Those Shura kings won''t succeed!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He and the 15th prince will have a war. The reason is very simple. His task is to destroy the blood scorpion world! Youyue breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "that''s good, master. What else do you want us to do?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "there''s nothing for you to do for the time being. Leave first!" Youxing said with a smile: "Xianggong, we can do a lot!" "If the great cause has not been accomplished, why should we do it at home? We''ll talk about some things later. Well, go out and I''ll practice in isolation!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He''s not the kind of person who enjoys himself. Besides, he doesn''t lack women! Youyue and Youxing were a little disappointed when they heard the speech, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They left! After the two women left, Zhang Yunhao began to contact the purple eyed Shura king and wanted to know the detailed information of the Shura army from him. After receiving the communication, the purple eyed Shura king was stunned: "we just started here, you know?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, specific information!" The purple eyed Shura king was helpless and could only answer: "this time, more than 20 Shura kings were dispatched. The leader was the golden scorpion Shura king. He also brought two blood scorpion statues!" "The lineup is good. I see. You continue to lurk!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, told Du Qing the information and told her to be careful! "It''s done. I can concentrate on cultivation. If I want to defeat the Dragon wusheng and the 15th prince, I must master the killing moves of the killing sword as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that only by mastering the three killing moves can he really fight with the Dragon wusheng and the 15th prince! If you master all the three killing moves at the same level, you can evolve immortal killing moves! Yes, immortal level killing move, this is the greatest value of killing sword! "Practice, practice. In other words, if I had worked so hard in my previous life, I would have made a fortune long ago. How dare I even marry a wife!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, put aside his thoughts, closed his eyes and entered the thinking space. Only practice is eternal! ¡­¡­ Wuwang world, West! The west is vast and sparsely populated. It is a barren area in the world of King Wu. There are many sects here, but most of them do not form a climate. There are only two top ten sects. One of them is the horse thief alliance of the evil sect. Their predecessor was the horse thief across the West. Later, a horse thief king unified them. Therefore, the horse thief alliance was officially established. The other is the demon and beast sect. They believe in ghosts, gods and beasts. They are a very cruel, foolish and evil sect. They often do something similar to blood sacrifice. Even other demon sects think they are low-level. Although one is evil and the other is evil, the relationship between the equine alliance and the ghost beast sect is not good. The two sides often fight each other, causing a miasma in the West. King Wu, the world''s top ten sects, four righteous, one evil, and five evil. That''s all. At the moment, at the headquarters of the ghost beast sect, six kings of Martial Arts (three ghost beast sect kings of martial arts plus three foreign kings of martial arts) are kneeling on the ground, looking respectfully and fearfully at the woman on the throne! "Hahaha, it''s finally my turn to Du Qing!" Du Qing was very excited. She never thought that she would get King Wu''s kneeling one day. In fact, if she hadn''t been controlled by Zhang Yunhao, she couldn''t even become heaven and man! The little devil snorted coldly, "let King Wu kneel down? You are so arrogant. Even the master can''t do such a thing." "The master is a righteous great Xia. Naturally, he won''t let other martial kings kneel down, but I''m different. I''m a witch." Du Qing hummed, "besides, the ghost beast sect is a group of bastards. It''s cheap for them to kneel down." The little devil urged, "Duqing, why don''t we kill these bastards? The master must have no problem. He hates bad guys most!" "Now is the time to hire people. You can''t kill them!" Du Qing shook his head and said, "the master has just sent a message. More than 20 Shura kings are coming to the West." "Did you really come?" The little devil was stunned and said discontentedly, "wait, why did the master summon you and not me? I''m his most loyal hand!" "Because I''m the one in charge." Du Qing looked at the little devil and waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. We must win the Shura Legion outside as soon as possible!" The little devil was immediately excited when he heard the speech: "war? I like war!" Du Qing shook his head and said, "the war is the future. Little devil, you sneak into the Shura army and secretly control the Shura kings, just like the ghost beast sect!" "Is this necessary? With our current strength, we can easily destroy them!" The little devil is very dissatisfied. In this way, he has no harvest and can only pay in vain. Du Qing said with a smile, "this is a trick to imitate the master." The little devil was stunned: "inside?" "Yes, inside!" Du Qing nodded and said, "when this is done, we will go to the horse thief alliance to control the horse thief kings immediately, and then quietly wait for the arrival of the king Shura in the middle!" "Then, I will give you the war you want, the big war!" Du Qing stood up and said excitedly, "I want to leave all those Shura kings in the west, not one!" The little devil''s excited body lit up: "OK, OK, Du Qing, I began to like you a little. I''ll control those Shura kings now!" Du Qing said, "go, the master said, you can intercept 20% of the soul this time!" "20% soul? Hahaha, this time, Zhang Yunhao, you can''t trap me for long, ah..." The little devil was excited first, then rolled on the ground and screamed - painful! Du Qing is speechless. Do you have the face to say that you are the most loyal subordinate of the master? Du Qing secretly communicated with Zhang Yunhao: "master, is the little devil too unreliable? Is it too much to give him 20% of the soul?" "We need his strength. He has no bottleneck. As long as he has enough soul, even Wu Xian can be promoted." Zhang Yunhao said, "he is our nuclear weapon. In the end, it may depend on him to turn the tide!" Du Qing said: "nuclear weapons? What?" "Is the weapon of peace!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. I have a way to control him." Du Qing didn''t study deeply. She said, "master, I understand!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, concentrate on fighting the war in the West. I''m optimistic about you!" Du Qing was very excited: "master, I will never let you down!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I hope you will receive the news of your victory next time!" "Yes, master!" Du Qing nodded fiercely and was full of energy. It depends on this time whether he will drink porridge or eat meat in the future! ¡­¡­ "What bad luck!" In the sky, more than 20 blood lights are flying at a high speed. The leader is not others, but the king of the golden scorpion Shura. He sighs while flying, looking very depressed! Can you not be depressed? The grand commander was sent to take action. What''s the matter? The reason for this is very simple. The punishment of the 15th Prince - the defeat in the central war was known by the 15th prince! "I knew I shouldn''t have listened to Thor, hum, genius!" King Shura of the golden scorpion put all the responsibility on Thor. He remembered what Thor had said before and sneered. At that time, Thor said, "King Shura of the golden scorpion, we may have traitors inside. Be careful this time." "How can there be traitors in the headquarters? It''s just shirking responsibility, young man, just not steady!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, despised the so-called genius. "In any case, we must complete the task perfectly this time, otherwise I can''t bear the anger of the 15th prince!" The king Shura of the golden scorpion secretly made up his mind and was full of self-confidence. This time, they dispatched more than 20 Shura kings, more than the King Wu of the whole west. Plus the original two legions, there is no reason to fail! What''s more, just in case, he brought two blood scorpion statues, two! "Speaking of it, if the three major sects in the middle of China don''t have arrays, why should I stay close and go far?" The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, thought secretly. At this time, a king of Shura next to him reported, "king of Shura, the horse thief alliance has arrived." "Horse thief alliance? It''s not a good thing to hear the name. Let''s go down!" The king Shura of the golden scorpion snorted and led a group of Shura kings to the Shura barracks below! The head of the army sensed the movement and immediately took several Shura kings out to meet: "King Shura, golden scorpion, how did you come so fast?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, asked impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Has the horse thief alliance changed?" "As like as two peas", the head of the regiment replied, "nothing has changed." King Shura, the golden scorpion, nodded and directly ordered, "well, let''s start the attack!" The army commander was stunned: "don''t you need a rest?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, said impatiently, "just five martial kings, what are you going to rest? Solve it quickly. We have to go to the ghost beast sect!" "Yes, King Shura, golden scorpion, I''ll lead the way!" The head of the army nodded when he heard the speech and took a group of Shura kings to the station of the horse thief alliance. Before the people arrived, the huge killing intention and blood gas had made countless horse thieves fall to the ground and tremble, and they couldn''t even stand up. Sensing the movement, the five kings of the horse thief League immediately flew out and shouted, "you... Wipe, why so much? Let''s run away quickly!" "Go!" It''s normal for the five kings of Wu to escape directly to the high mountain on the left without saying a word. They are just horse thieves! "Chase! In addition, no one is allowed to run around the horse thief alliance. They are all sacrifices!" The king Shura of the golden scorpion had no doubt. With a cold hum, he took a group of Shura kings to catch up. Soon, they blocked the five horse thief kings in the valley. "Human, die!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, has no nonsense. Even if he wants to attack, no one hates these humans more than him, especially the king of killing! "Die? It''s not them, but you!" At this time, a cold laugh came out from the top of the mountain. Then, more than 20 Taoist figures appeared together and looked coldly at a group of Shura kings! "Is there an ambush?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, was surprised. Without waiting for him to do anything, he suddenly heard several shrill screams behind him! "What''s going on?" The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, quickly turned his head and saw that the six Shura kings of the local Legion were quickly fleeing to the top of the mountain. At the same time, four Shura kings fell slowly with their wounds covered. They were attacked! The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, shouted angrily, "you have betrayed the Shura family!" "We just don''t want to be puppets. King Shura, the golden scorpion, is not that we betrayed Shura God, but that Shura God betrayed us!" The head of the army said coldly. Of course, this is what Du Qing asked him to say. He doesn''t believe it at all! "You''re talking nonsense!" The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, fumed angrily. He asked all the king of Shura on the top of the mountain, "do you also want to betray Shura God?" The Shura kings said faintly, "we have betrayed." The king Shura of the golden scorpion became more and more angry. At the same time, his heart was full of doubts. Why did so many Shura kings mutiny? What was the matter? Not only the golden scorpion Shura king, but also other Shura kings are full of fog. Is what the king of revenge Shura said true? "Your Shura God has lost all conscience. It''s strange not to betray you!" At this time, the leader of the horse thief alliance, the horse thief king Wu, sneered, and the other kings nodded their agreement. Their eyes were full of killing intention to Shura! "Do you think you will win?" King Shura, the golden scorpion, said angrily, "you are just a humble human and a dirty traitor. What are you arrogant about?" "We are not arrogant, but we are sure to win!" Du Qing came out and said coldly. There was still a fog around her. That was the little devil. He was complaining at the moment: "Why bring them here and fight directly in the horse thief League?" "I know what you''re thinking, but if you don''t want to be skinned by your master, be quiet!" Du Qing spoke coldly. She was not a weak woman: "also, don''t get sick at this time. It''s too embarrassing!" The little devil snorted, but didn''t say much, because it was Du Qing who made the decision! King Shura, the golden scorpion, looked straight at Du Qing and asked fiercely, "you are their leader. Who are you?" "Kill the first messenger under the throne of King Wu. You can call me white widow!" Du Qingleng said: "today, I will kill you on behalf of King Wu!" "The first messenger? Did you get the first round? The saint Shura is!" the little devil murmured aside. "Killing King Wu again?" The golden scorpion Shura was gnashing his teeth for a while. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart: "is Thor right? Is there really a traitor in the headquarters?" Chapter 598 King Shura of the golden scorpion didn''t believe there were traitors in the headquarters, but now he has to believe - if there were no traitors, how could these people be so well prepared? "I must catch the traitor!" King Shura, the golden scorpion, secretly clenched his teeth. Although the situation was unfavorable, he was still full of confidence because he brought out two blood scorpion statues! Du Qing said enthusiastically, "of course, it''s the great killing king. He will lead us to defeat you damn Shura!" "Yes, killing King Wu is the Savior of our King Wu world!" The horse thief king Wu shouted loudly, but no one answered him, which made him very embarrassed. All the King Wu looked at the horse thief king Wu speechlessly. Is this guy too thick skinned? Just turned into a puppet and shouted long live in the twinkling of an eye? Even the other kings of the horse thief league can''t see it. They are a little far away from the horse thief king. "This guy has a match with the King Wu of East Vietnam." Du Qing is also speechless. She used to think that King Wu was noble and sacred. Now she knows that King Wu is not much different from ordinary people. "Savior? Just a king of martial arts, how can he defeat our Shura clan?" King Shura of the golden scorpion snorted coldly. He said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. This time I just wanted to rob ordinary people. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. Your highness will be very happy!" "No, he won''t be happy. He can only cry!" Du Qingleng snorted, waved and said, "give it to me! Don''t leave your hand!" "We never keep our hands on Shura!" The kings of Wu roared and rushed up one after another, and the Shura kings followed. They also had no plan to keep their hands, because they didn''t want other Shura kings to be like them! "That''s a good order. Hey, there''s a fight over there. There will be a bumper harvest this time!" The little devil laughed and set up a separate body to collect souls in the horse thief alliance. The war over there also broke out! The king of Shura, the golden scorpion, raised his long sword and roared angrily, "kill these kings and traitors for the Shura God!" "Kill!" The Shura kings roared and rushed up to fight fiercely with the martial kings! After a while, the valley was razed to the ground by the violent energy. It was more than 40 heaven and man levels, and even a mountain could collapse! Countless wild animals and birds fled this area like a natural disaster. In fact, it is no different from a natural disaster, even more terrible! "Isn''t that terrible?" Humans and Shura in the distance are also trembling, but they don''t stop fighting, but they are more crazy - fighting can vent their fear! The world shaking battle of destroying heaven and Earth lasted more than an hour. The valley, no, there is no valley, not even the surrounding mountains. The ground is full of cracks and pits. Except for the existence of heaven and man, all other lives died! If the world of King Wu can exist all the time, this place will become a famous scenic spot. Of course, it will be in the future! The king of the golden scorpion Shura lay powerlessly in a big pit burning with fire. He was very desperate and unwilling to shout, "this is impossible. I, the king of the golden scorpion Shura, how could I lose here!" Du Qing, who hasn''t done anything for a long time, came over as if she had come down to earth. At the same time, he said coldly, "there''s nothing impossible. It''s the biggest mistake of your life to fight against the killing King Wu!" "Yes, against your master is your biggest mistake!" The little devil laughed excitedly. This time he was happy. There were more than ten souls of Shura King alone, not to mention ordinary Shura. "I have 20% share, that is to say, I can take about three Shura King souls, really many, no, really few, if only I could take all, damn Zhang Yunhao..." The little devil kept rolling on the ground in pain. Du Qing hid his face silently. It''s really embarrassing to take this guy out! "What''s going on?" the kings of Wu looked at each other, said well, and suddenly screamed. Is there any hidden disease? "You are really not loyal at all. Unlike me, you are the most loyal leader of the master!" While swallowing the blood scorpion, number two disdained to say that it is the key to win this time! The little devil wanted to retort, but he couldn''t speak in pain. He was gnashing his teeth in his heart. When he recovered, he must cut it thousands of times! The golden Scorpion King Shura roared with red eyes: "why can you use blood scorpions? That''s the card of our blood scorpion royal family!" The second said proudly, "the master is omnipotent. Soon, I will be the only blood scorpion!" King Shura of the golden scorpion roared, "our blood scorpion kingdom will never let you go!" "We don''t let go of the blood scorpion kingdom!" With a sneer, Du Qing took the golden Scorpion King Shura into the right hand of blood. Then she took other seriously injured King Shura into it. This time, about half of the Shura king was killed and half of the Shura king was arrested. A group of traitors, King Shura, sighed secretly, and there were several more brothers and sisters! "It''s a pity not to kill them all!" The kings of Wu also regret that the dead Shura is a good Shura. Du Qing clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s clean up, and then go and solve all those shuras. I''m talking about all, none!" A Shura king was shocked and angry at the speech and shouted, "all solved? Do you want to kill all Shura? Are you not afraid to kill the king of Wu? Do you have any opinion?" "The West doesn''t need Shura, and we can''t take it back." Du Qing said coldly, "not only the Shura of this Legion is dying, but also the ghost beast sect!" The little devil immediately got up and shouted, "yes, they''re all going to die, none of them!" Although the Shura kings were dissatisfied, they could not change Du Qing''s mind. This woman''s heart was much harder than Zhang Yunhao. After solving the problem of Shura, Du Qing shouted again: "horse thief king Wu, ghost beast king Wu!" "Yes!" The horse thief king Wu and the ghost beast king Wu immediately came out to answer. Although they were injured a lot in the battle, they didn''t die. Du Qing said, "you choose some of the King Wu to go to the South with me, and the rest of the King Wu hides deep in the West with ordinary people." "Abandon the city and escape?" The ghost beast king Wu was stunned and asked, "didn''t we win?" Du Qing shook her head and said, "we are far from winning. Don''t talk nonsense. Just do it!" The horse thief king Wu hesitated and said, "Du Tongling, can''t several kings stop the Shura army?" "Don''t worry, I will leave a communication prop. If there is danger, we will send it to save people." Du Qing said carelessly that the little devil''s right hand with blood greatly increased the mobility of Zhang Yunhao, which is more convenient than the portal. The little devil rolled his eyes, but didn''t say anything, because he likes war! "Wait, it seems that Du Qing hasn''t reported good news to her master!" The little devil took a glance and secretly contacted Zhang Yunhao. Maybe he could get some benefits. "Good!" The horse thief king Wu and the ghost beast king Wu were relieved. Although they were bad people, they didn''t want their people to die too much. Du Qing said, "well, do as I tell you. Come on, we have no time to waste!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded and got busy quickly. Soon, cheers rang out from the horse thief alliance. At the same time, the bloody sky gradually turned blue. When others were busy, Du Qing excitedly contacted Zhang Yunhao: "master, we won!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "guess who else reported good news to me before you?" Du Qing said angrily, "little devil, that bastard dares to take the lead!" Zhang Yunhao continued to laugh and said, "he''s not the only one, and!" Du Qing was stunned. She thought for a moment and said strangely, "what else? Er, it can''t be number two?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "yes, number two is the first. Didn''t you expect it?" "I didn''t expect it!" Du Qing is very depressed. Even the little devil, the No. 2 with thick eyebrows and big eyes is so cunning? In fact, not only Du Qing is depressed, but also the little devil is very depressed. He is gnashing his teeth and looking at No. 2. No. 2 is not afraid, but also proudly wags his tail to provoke. Covered by the master, it''s just a demon. What''s the point? "This bastard didn''t get his consciousness out at the beginning." The little devil almost spits blood. His hatred for number two is deeper and bigger than that of Zhang Yunhao! Not to mention the little devil''s anger, after a little depressed, Du Qing smiled and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, I didn''t disappoint you!" "You really didn''t disappoint me, Du Qing, well done!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "come back as soon as possible. This battlefield is inseparable from you. By the way, cultivate your killing seeds. As a king of martial arts, you can''t live without true meaning!" This is a sign of reuse. Du Qing was overjoyed. She said, "don''t worry, master, there are two Shura legions who contribute murderous Qi to me. I will soon understand the true meaning of killing!" This is Du Qing''s real intention to kill the two Shura legions. She has killing seeds that can absorb and devour the murderous spirit of the Shura! Du Qing knows that power is not the key, strength is everything! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "did you kill those two legions?" When Du Qing heard the speech, he apologized in fear and said, "master, forgive me. I didn''t ask your opinion in advance..." "You are the commander in chief and have the right to make any decision. You don''t have to apologize to me." Zhang Yunhao interrupted Du Qing and said, "besides, Shura or something, if you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal!" "Thank you, master!" Du Qing breathed a sigh of relief and then reported: "master, I have captured more than ten Shura kings, including the golden scorpion Shura king." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, refine them as soon as possible, and then rush back to the south. The war is not far away." "I think so, too." Du Qing agreed: "master, I suggest refining the bodies of those human kings into puppets, so that we can rush back to the South as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao agreed: "yes, there is no lack of blood anyway!" Du Qing smiled: "it''s true. We have more blood!" "I''ll wait for you to come back!" After leaving a word, Zhang Yunhao interrupted his communication. Then he closed his eyes and checked the merit and karma in the Dantian. He was speechless. Merit was much more than karma. What''s the matter? Killing Shura is a great merit! "My evil part is really a failure!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and extracted karma to improve his strength. With his current martial arts experience, he can break through the advanced heaven and man! "Shura, how many you come and how many I kill, I''m waiting for you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and silently improved his strength! Zhang Yunhao was very quiet here, but the 15th prince was mad. He sat on the throne and shouted, "waste, really waste, your blood scorpion kingdom is all waste!" Because of his anger, the 15th prince could not control his power. There were a lot of space cracks around him, and the newly repaired palace came to naught again! "Your Highness, forgive me!" The blood scorpion king bowed in horror and apologized, and Thor bent down quickly. However, his heart was full of excitement and enthusiasm. Is this the eighth order? It''s really terrible! Hearing the speech, the 15th prince became more and more angry: "pardon? Do you still have the face to say this? It''s just that you were fooled around in the central war. You were asked to catch 100000 aborigines, but the whole army was destroyed. Can you be more wasteful?" The blood Scorpion King was so scared that he almost knelt down. At this time, Thor summoned up his courage and said, "Your Highness, the reason why we failed is not because we are incompetent, but because there are traitors in the headquarters!" The 15th Prince narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you and why are you here?" "I''m king torshura. I''m here because I made a bet with the king!" Thor said more and more fluently. He said, "I bet scorpion Shura king will be defeated miserably. He doesn''t believe it, but the facts have proved that I''m right." The 15th prince asked with great interest, "how do you know that King Shura, the golden scorpion, will be defeated miserably?" Thor said: "because I found a traitor in the headquarters, I once warned the king of the golden scorpion Shura, but unfortunately, he didn''t believe it!" The blood Scorpion King smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t believe it, but now I have to believe it!" "There are so many traitors in your blood scorpion kingdom!" The 15th prince was greatly dissatisfied. He shouted, "who is a traitor?" Thor replied, "I haven''t found it yet, but if I''m not wrong, it should be the Shura kings of the scorpion forceps!" The blood Scorpion King asked, "Why are they?" Thor said, "because they escaped from the East, and the killing king has been to the East." The blood Scorpion King frowned: "is this evidence too weak? It''s no different from slander!" Thor said: "it''s really weak, but other Shura kings have never left the headquarters. Only they are suspected!" "This is too..." What else does the blood scorpion king want to say? The 15th Prince waved and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Call those Shura kings back. I''ll check them myself!" "Yes!" The blood Scorpion King did not dare to have any objection. He immediately ordered the bodyguard to carry out the order. The bodyguard nodded and left quickly. The 15th Prince turned his eyes to Thor again and asked, "your name is Thor, isn''t it?" Thor respectfully said, "yes, your highness!" The 15th prince said coldly, "if the scorpion clamp Corps really has traitors, you will become the military division of the blood scorpion Kingdom, but if not, your head will say goodbye to you immediately, because you have wasted my time!" "Your Highness, there will be!" Thor said with great certainty that he was not afraid of this gamble, but full of excitement, because he always liked excitement! Nothing is more exciting than life and death! The 15th Prince nodded with satisfaction. He appreciated Thor''s temper: "very good. I hope you don''t let me down. I''ve been disappointed many times these days." Thor replied confidently, "I''m Thor. I rarely let people down!" The 15th Prince smiled. He could see Thor''s ambition, but what did it matter? No matter how Thor climbed up, he could only be a minister! Their royal family is the ruler of Shura. It''s not easy! Chapter 599 Soon, the order of the 15th prince was transmitted to the Shura headquarters of King Wu world. Of course, the order did not directly say to investigate the traitors, but asked the ten Shura kings of the scorpion forceps to go to the blood scorpion palace! "We were found to be traitors!" The nine Shura kings rejoiced at the same time. Yes, it was a great joy. They were eager to be seen through, and then gave their lives bravely and completely liberated. Only at dawn, King Shura was shocked. He hurried to contact Zhang Yunhao: "killing King Wu is bad. We were found!" "Unexpectedly, I was found? The Shura army is not empty." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He thought about it and contacted youyue and asked, "what method does the 15th Prince use to check traitors?" "The 15th Prince has a statue of Shura in his hand. This statue can determine whether the other party is lying." Youyue quickly replied, "this is specially given by the high priest to the 15th prince. As long as you ask the other party if you are a traitor, you can get the truth!" "Can you be sure whether you are lying?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s easy to solve." "It''s easy to solve? Master, are you sure you''re right?" Youyue was stunned when she heard the speech: "even puppets like us will still be seen through by the gods!" "You overestimate the statue!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if I guessed correctly, the statue just exists like a lie detector. If the party thinks he doesn''t lie, the statue can''t see through!" Youyue asked, "what''s a lie detector? What''s the party? This word is really awkward!" "The lie detector is..." Zhang Yunhao explained briefly. "The statue is a bit like a lie detector." Youyue suddenly realized, then frowned and asked, "master, can''t we hide from the statue? We know we are traitors!" "Just modify this memory. It''s not difficult for me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the left eye of blood has such a function. After being promoted to heaven and man, the ability of immortals is greatly enhanced. You Yue was stunned: "can you even modify your memory?" Zhang Yunhao said: "only a few parts can be modified, and the character of the other party cannot be changed!" "I see." Youyue breathed a sigh of relief. She thought for a moment and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, have you been found?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s just suspicion. They don''t have any evidence! It''s easy to get around." "Master, if you have more insiders, I suggest sacrificing one so that you can save others." Youyue said, "otherwise, the 15th prince will certainly trace it to the end!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and nodded: "do you want to sacrifice one? It''s OK. Anyway, they wanted to sacrifice." Youyue complimented, "master is wise!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao was not polite. At this time, he thought of something and frowned: "wait, youyue, since the 15th Prince has this statue, why didn''t he see through that you were lying?" Youyue said with a smile: "because the statue must be used face to face. In addition, the statue will glow when it starts, which is very obvious!" "I see, that''s good!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and began to contact the king of Shura: "don''t worry, you won''t be found!" At dawn, King Shura asked happily, "is it true to kill King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, because it was not necessary. At the next moment, the king of Shura shook his head in doubt. What was he doing just now? At this time, the bodyguard''s urging voice came from the side: "hurry, your majesty summons you and hurry into the portal!" "Yes!" The purple eyed Shura king and others nodded and followed the bodyguard to the cross-border portal. On the way, the purple eyed Shura king asked, "why did your majesty call us?" "Yes, why call us? We have neither done meritorious service nor made mistakes!" All the Shura kings expressed their puzzlement. Only the grass Shura king looked stunned. I said, are you too similar? We''re traitors. Who won''t summon us? "You say that later!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the mind of King Qingcao Shura. King Qingcao Shura sneered: "kill King Wu, your plot will soon be seen through, and we are waiting for you in hell!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "sorry, I''m immortal!" The king of grass Shura is too lazy to despise. Who else can live forever except Shura God? Soon, the ten Shura kings returned to the blood scorpion kingdom. The grass Shura King smelled the familiar smell around him and sighed: "it''s lucky to die in his hometown!" "Eh, there are signals across borders. Which company''s network is this? Er, the consumption is a little big!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in the mind of the king of grass Shura. The king of grass Shura didn''t understand what he meant. He hummed coldly: "kill King Wu, you will soon know what despair is!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the king of grass Shura. He was thinking about the signal. The right hand of blood can cross-border contact. Is that too exaggerated? The system suddenly explained: "the right hand of blood can cross the border because there is a cross-border portal here, which connects the two worlds!" "I see. It''s also true. The mirror of the 15th prince can do. There''s no reason why my right hand of blood can''t do it." Zhang Yunhao suddenly asked, "well, since the system has appeared, would you mind giving me some information?" The system immediately lost its voice. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. The system likes to pretend to be dead. On the other hand, the king of grass Shura and others, led by the bodyguard, came to the empty palace. Yes, it was empty. The palace had been destroyed by the anger of the 15th prince. "This is..." Seeing the fifteen princes and the purple eyed Shura king who were full of space cracks around them, they were stunned. They knew there was a special envoy, but they didn''t think it would be such a powerful special envoy - an eighth order special envoy! "Eighth order Shura king, ha ha ha, this time he will die!" King Qingcao Shura was pleasantly surprised, and Zhang Yunhao saw the 15th Prince through his eyes and said, "this special effect is too windy. I''ll try it if I have a chance!" At this time, the blood scorpion king shouted, "don''t you see the 15th Prince soon?" "The 15th prince? Is it your highness?" The Shura kings were more and more surprised and quickly saluted in fear: "see your royal highness!" "No nonsense!" The 15th prince took out the shining Shura statue and said coldly, "swear to the statue that you are not traitors! Come one by one!" "Do you suspect that we are traitors?" The purple eyed Shura king was stunned, then he was wronged and shouted angrily: "I swear to the Shura God that I am not a traitor, otherwise I will die without a place to bury!" The king of grass Shura thought to himself, "the head of the army is really acting like, hoo, we can finally rest in peace!" The 15th Prince looked at the statue of Shura and nodded: "you are really not a traitor. Stand aside!" "I, the purple eyed Shura king, will betray the Shura God?" The purple eyed Shura King angrily walked aside. The grass Shura king was stunned. What happened? Why didn''t he distinguish it? The purple eyed Shura king is a traitor among traitors! Thor on one side was also a little stunned, because what he doubted most was the purple eyed Shura king! The 15th prince gave an order: "next!" Another Shura shouted, "I swear to Shura God that I am not a traitor!" "Neither are you, next!" "I swear to the Shura God tomorrow that I am not a traitor!" "Next!" ¡­¡­ Six Shura kings in succession are not traitors. King Qingcao Shura is completely desperate. It seems that the treasures of the 15th prince can''t fight the treasures of King Wu. In other words, they can''t die again this time! "God, do you have eyes?" The king of grass Shura sighed. At this time, it was his turn. He shouted weakly, "I swear to the God of Shura that I am not a traitor!" As soon as the voice of the king of grass Shura fell, the statue of Shura God was shining. The 15th Prince looked hard and shouted, "there are really traitors!" Thor breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "Your Highness, if there were no traitors, would we fail one after another?" "Ah?" The king of grass Shura was stunned. Although he was indeed a traitor, why was only he found? What''s going on? The purple eyed Shura King stared with unbelievable eyes: "green grass, are you a traitor?" At dawn, King Shura questioned the 15th Prince: "Your Highness, is this wrong?" The king of grass Shura was speechless for a while: "do you want to pretend to be so like that? Are you also traitors?" "At dawn, King Shura, shut up. Will the 15th prince make a mistake?" The blood scorpion king shouted, "King grass Shura, why did you betray our Shura family? Say!" "Finally free!" The green grass Shura king was happy, but on the surface he was wronged and frightened and shouted, "I didn''t, your majesty, I didn''t betray the Shura family. I''m innocent!" "This sentence is also false!" The 15th Prince looked at the statue of Shura and said coldly, "the blood Scorpion King, use the boiling blood technique. I want to know why he betrayed!" Boiling blood is a kind of torture of Shura. In short, it is to heat each other''s blood, which is more terrible than any punishment! "Yes, your highness!" The blood Scorpion King dare not have any objection. There are traitors in their blood scorpion Kingdom one after another. They are sinful! The blood scorpion king shouted, "King grass Shura, say everything obediently, so that I can give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the mind of King Qingcao Shura: "do as I say! Then, die obediently!" "Kill King Wu, I''ll wait for you in hell!" The king of grass Shura laughed and said, "yes, I am indeed a traitor, but so what? I am a traitor and I am honored!" The purple eyed Shura king and others looked incredible: "are you really a traitor? How is this possible?" "Put on a fart!" The grass Shura king was speechless. He shouted to the people, "why did I betray? I think you should know very well that Shura God is sorry for us first!" "Shut up, revenge what king Shura said is nonsense. How can the great Shura God enslave us?" The 15th Prince shouted angrily, and the whole palace was trembling. "Nonsense?" The green grass Shura King sneered: "the 15th prince, the Shura statue just didn''t respond! It means I''m telling the truth!" "Huh?" The people heard that Qi Qi looked at the Shura statue. The 15th Prince put it away for the first time and said coldly, "the Shura statue shows that you were lying. The Shura God has never enslaved us!" "The noble prince, unexpectedly refers to deer as horses. The Shura empire is hopeless!" The green grass Shura king raised his hands and shouted, "everyone, revenge on the Shura king is our hope. Don''t be deceived by the Shura God again. Come with me..." "Shut up!" The blood Scorpion King directly slapped the grass Shura King hard. He shouted angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll break you into pieces?" "Yes, you are not allowed to slander the Shura God!" Other Shura Kings also scolded one after another, including Thor - he knows the truth, but now is not the time to resist! The 15th Prince calmly shouted, "when and why did you betray?" The king of grass Shura got up while spitting blood. He sneered and said, "I also have a question. How do you know the traitors in the scorpion pliers army?" The blood scorpion king turned his head and looked at the 15th prince. The 15th Prince motioned Thor to answer. Thor said proudly, "I found it!" "I asked myself, how did you find out that there was no flaw?" The king of grass Shura asked in a deep voice. This is what Zhang Yunhao wants to know most! "You really have no flaws, but only your scorpion forceps are suspected!" "No one has left headquarters except you," Thor said "I see!" The king of grass Shura suddenly realized that he said, "I forgot that we Shura don''t talk about evidence." "You are so complacent!" Thor Leng hum: "not only fooled us once, but also wiped out the king Shura, the golden scorpion. Do you think we''re stupid?" "King Shura, the golden scorpion, is not dead. He will be your enemy soon!" The king of grass Shura sneered: "traitors can''t be killed only. Kill me, and there are thousands more. Free will will will eventually be released!" "Fart!" All the Shura kings were angry, and the 15th Prince trembled with anger. He shouted angrily, "King Shura, you are looking for death!" "What if I want to die? At least before I die, I am free. Unlike you, I can only be enslaved forever!" The king of grass Shura broke his heart as he spoke. The 15th prince found something wrong and hurried to appear beside him out of thin air to prevent him from committing suicide! Unfortunately, the 15th prince was still late. The king of grass Shura opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell down with a smile! "Want to be free? Dream, I will burn your soul on the fire for a hundred years!" The 15th Prince put his hand on the king Qingcao Shura for the first time to find his soul, but to his dismay, there was no soul in the king Qingcao Shura''s body! "How could this happen?" The 15th Prince looked unbelievable. Naturally, he didn''t know that the soul of King Qingcao Shura was taken away by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao has never been a waster. The 15th Prince is right in saying that he wants to be free and dream! "Damn it!" Successive defeats made the 15th Prince very angry. He shouted angrily. The space crack around him suddenly expanded, and the ground instantly annihilated a big pit. The blood Scorpion King and others retreated in horror. Even they could not stop the terrible space crack! "One day, I will have such strength!" Thor''s eyes became more and more fanatical. He came forward and said, "please calm down, 15th prince. It''s not worth being angry for a traitor!" "It''s really not worth it. Ten million? Hum, no matter how many, I''ll kill them!" The 15th Prince gnashed his teeth and breathed out a sigh, then regretted: "it''s a pity that he didn''t ask why he defected!" Chapter 600 On the surface, King Shura rebelled because of revenge on what king Shura said, but neither the 15th Prince nor Thor thought it was impossible, because Shura would not believe that story at all. Ten thousand steps back, even if you believe that story, Shura will not betray, because it is tantamount to death! It''s only seven levels of Shura. How do you fight the Shura Empire? Please, don''t be kidding, okay? Therefore, the 15th Prince and Thor are eager to find out the real reason for Shura''s betrayal. That''s the key! Thor thought about it and asked the purple eyed Shura king, "Purple eyed Shura king, do you know when the grass Shura king betrayed?" "How do I know?" The purple eyed Shura King smiled bitterly. He hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, although ten of us eat, live and sleep together, I have never found anything wrong with the green grass Shura king." Other Shura Kings also shook their heads: "we didn''t find it!" Thor was stunned: "do you ten eat, live and sleep together?" "Yes, our scorpion forceps are in a special situation." The purple eyed Shura king said about the blood forceps again, and then said with a puzzled face: "speaking of it, how did the killing King plot against the green grass Shura king? We have been together!" "You really haven''t separated?" The blood Scorpion King couldn''t help asking, is this too weird? "No!" The purple eyed Shura king just wanted to shake his head. The next day, the Shura king said, "no, we were separated when we fled the East!" "When you fled the east?" The purple eyed Shura king was stunned, then reacted and said, "yes, at that time, we sent the green grass Shura king to the back to investigate in order to avoid pursuit, but that time was very short, not even an hour!" Thor''s face was dignified: "it''s terrible to let a Shura King betray in just one hour?" The face of the 15th prince was also very ugly. He walked back to the throne and said in a cold voice, "pass my order that all Shura kings are not allowed to act alone until the world of King Wu is completely destroyed!" The blood Scorpion King responded respectfully: "yes, your highness!" The 15th prince said again, "Thor, you will be the military division of the blood scorpion kingdom in the future!" "Thank you, your highness!" Thor was very happy and said gratefully. Although the blood Scorpion King was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say anything more, because Thor had already held the thick legs of the 15th prince! The 15th prince asked, "Thor, what do you think we should do next?" "The soldiers pressed the south, made them afraid to move, and then sent King Shura to the East and west to plunder the aborigines." Thor replied, "as for the middle, send the original soldiers and horses to stare at them. They won''t support the west, because the martial Saint fell out with the king of killing martial arts!" The 15th prince was a little surprised: "I thought you would be a strange soldier. I didn''t expect you to be so safe!" "This is also called a military division. Who can''t use this strategy?" The purple eyed Shura King snorted coldly. He was quite unhappy with Thor. "Our strength is far stronger than the world of King Wu. We can roll it squarely. We don''t need any strange soldiers!" Thor ignored the purple eyed Shura king and said, "as long as we don''t make mistakes, the world of King Wu will be destroyed!" The 15th Prince nodded with satisfaction, stood up and said, "well said, blood Scorpion King!" "Yes!" the blood Scorpion King replied quickly! The 15th prince asked, "how many troops have entered the world of King Wu?" "It''s half past." The blood Scorpion King said, "Your Highness, I promise that within half a month, all troops will enter the world of King Wu!" The 15th prince said discontentedly, "it''s too slow. Continue to speed up. In addition, as long as you are elite, don''t go to those low-level shuras!" The blood Scorpion King carefully reminded: "Your Highness, the low-level Shura should be responsible for logistics. There is not much to plunder in the world of King Wu." "Don''t worry about logistics. The blood March can be solved by the Tanga space bag." The 15th prince said coldly that as a prince, he naturally has a space bag and is not small. As for the blood marching pill, it is a special pill condensed from a large amount of blood. One pill can last three days without even drinking water! "It''s really high-grade to solve logistics like this. It''s worthy of the Empire!" The blood Scorpion King sighed and nodded: "yes, your highness!" "Heaven knife, earth knife, man knife." The 15th Prince shouted again. The three Shura kings who had been silent nearby stood up at the same time and saluted: "Your Highness!" These three Shura kings are the personal guards of the 15th prince. They are quite famous in the Shura empire. They are the disciples of the eighth order Shura king. They are not only powerful, but also proficient in the art of joint attack. Together, they are invincible in the seventh order! The 15th prince said, "go to the world of King Wu to protect the great prince of the blood scorpion kingdom." "Protect the big prince?" The three shuras of Tiandao were stunned at the same time, and then Qi answered, "yes, your highness!" The 15th Prince turned his head and said, "the king of blood scorpion, order the eldest prince to lead heavy troops to the south. Focus on pressure and fight steadily. Don''t start a decisive battle until I''m over!" The blood Scorpion King hesitated and said, "Your Highness, is it too conservative?" The 15th Prince looked fiercely and shouted, "do you still want to continue to lose miserably?" The blood Scorpion King hurriedly said, "of course I don''t want to!" "Don''t want the best!" The 15th Prince snorted and then said, "don''t underestimate the killing king and the martial saint of the upper world. They are far stronger than you think. We must go all out!" After a pause, the 15th Prince continued, "besides, we can''t let them have a chance to escape, okay?" The blood Scorpion King was stunned: "you mean they will run away?" "They can enter the world and naturally escape the world. What''s strange?" The 15th prince said, "we must cut down the roots, Shura family, and traitors are not allowed!" The blood Scorpion King said, "Your Highness, I understand. I will give good orders to the big prince!" The 15th Prince nodded: "that''s good, Tiandao, you remember to supervise the big prince!" "Your Highness, I know what to do!" Tiandao sanshura nodded at the same time. It was called protection. In fact, it was the war supervisor. To put it bluntly, they were the heads! The fifteenth Prince shouted again, "Thor!" Thor saluted, "yes!" "I''ll leave the blood sacrifice to you. The sooner the better!" The 15th prince said, "black sky, black earth, you two are responsible for protecting Thor!" "Yes, your highness!" Thor, black sky, black earth, the three agree at the same time! This time to the blood scorpion Kingdom, the 15th Prince brought a total of eight Shura kings, namely youyue, Youxing, Tiandao, Didao, Rendao, Heitian, Heidi and the imperial concubine! Yes, the 15th Prince and even the imperial concubine have brought them here. These eight Shura kings have their own strengths. None of them is a simple thing, especially the imperial concubine. She is the strongest under the 15th prince. The imperial concubine is not here now. I''ll introduce it in detail later. The 15th Prince finished his command, waved his hand and said, "go, don''t let me down again, otherwise you can''t afford my anger!" Everyone in the hall saluted: "yes!" The 15th Prince didn''t know that he was destined to be disappointed, because all his arrangements were synchronously seen by Zhang Yunhao! "This time even the insiders are saved!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it''s the most difficult game to break. Thor has some skills. Unfortunately, it''s not difficult for me, 15th prince. In fact, you don''t have to worry, because I will never escape!" ¡­¡­ Three days after the 15th prince gave the order, the eldest prince led 30000 troops to the south. The quantity of this army is not large, but the quality is very terrible - none of the 30000 shuras is lower than the fifth level, that is, the master level. As for the Shura king, it has reached the terrible triple digits, shocking! Before the big prince set out for the war, he flew over the heads of the three sects with hundreds of Shura kings. The three sects were scared to death and didn''t dare to do anything. This is the big prince''s deterrent. Let the three sects stay in the middle honestly. Don''t act rashly! In fact, the three sects didn''t want to move. After all, in their eyes, the war between Shura and the south is a dog biting a dog! "I didn''t expect the strength of the Shura army to be so terrible. I hope they lose both with the killing king, so we have a chance!" King Wu of the holy fire looked at the king Shura who had left and breathed a long breath! King Yu Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was worried about whether the killing king could hold up. He thought about it and asked King Wu of the holy fire, "sect leader, do we really do nothing? There is much to do this time!" The Holy Fire King shook his head and said, "we don''t have to do anything. The martial saint has a plan. Once it succeeds, Shura is nothing!" Hearing the speech, the king of feather fan hurriedly asked, "plan, what plan, sky blue plan?" "It''s not the sky blue plan. The sky blue plan has been seen through and is almost impossible to succeed. Lord wusheng has prepared another plan, a more perfect plan!" King Wu of the holy fire said, "as for the specific content, I can''t tell you without the consent of Lord Wu Sheng. I can only say that we must win!" The king of feather fan was disappointed. He pretended to be excited and said, "really? That''s great. I''m worried that I can''t even sleep well these days!" "With Lord wusheng, we don''t have to worry about anything!" The king of flame Wu laughed and the king of feather fan Wu sighed secretly. What I''m worried about is the Dragon Wu Sheng! ¡­¡­ In the secret room of wushamen, King wushawu sat in a chair and said to a spear, "the Shura army is going to fight in the south. Huoyun gate asks us not to act rashly!" An old voice came from the spear: "have you seen the king of killing? What kind of man is he?" "I haven''t seen it. However, he is very intelligent. Huoyun gate and Shura army are all fooled by him." King Wusha changed his usual sparing words like gold and carefully introduced: "in addition, according to the return of the spy, his killing sword group is murderous. Huoyunmen said that he was a disciple of the Taoist priest, which should be true. As for others, I don''t know." "The inheritance of killing Wuxian?" Spear murmured to himself, "didn''t the killing gate have been destroyed long ago? Why would there be killing preachers? Is it an old ghost?" "Wusheng, can you do something in Wuxian world?" No killing King Wu Tucao Dao: "two coming, one is to make complaints about dragons and destroy the world, and the other is to turn everyone into a combat puppet. Are you a celestial realm or a demon world?" "Nonsense, of course it''s the fairyland. How else would I come to save the world?" The spear said angrily, "in addition, the purpose of killing King Wu is not sure!" King Wusha turned his eyes and said, "have you come to save the world? What have you done besides accompanying me with nonsense every day?" "It''s my fault. Isn''t it because you don''t send me to the right hand?" "I won''t help the right way to increase strength, so you can''t cooperate with me?" "I will never cooperate with the devil gate, I will never do it in my life!" "Dead eye!" Leng hum, King Wusha: "by the way, why are you so weak? The Dragon wusheng is very powerful. Even the king Wusha was beaten away by him." "What I came down is only a wisp of consciousness, and I don''t have treasures like the Dragon King." Spear said reluctantly, "I wanted to be a quiet Grandpa, but I didn''t expect to fall into your magic hand!" "Grandpa Chuangong? How can I have that time?" King Wusha sighed and said, "Shura, kill King Wuwang and dragon wusheng. It''s hard for the world to be destroyed." "What trouble!" Spear was also very depressed. He said, "Wusha king, give me to the right way quickly. Maybe there is some hope, otherwise, your King Wu world may really be destroyed!" "The right way? Good!" King Wusha sneered and said, "there are four right ways in the world of King Wuwang. Among them, the fire cloud gate is controlled by the Dragon wusheng, while the remaining Gaoshan sect, blue lake sect and iron fist sect belong to King Wusha. Where do you want to go?" The spear was speechless: "wipe, do I really want to choose the magic door?" King Wusha said, "we are the only ones who are still free now. We Wusha door and war demon clan! You can do it yourself!" The spear is extremely depressed. He saved the world by the demon gate. Will he still have the face to see others? The spear looked up at the sky and sighed: "dragon wusheng, kill the king of Wu, can you two do something serious?" King Wusha mocked, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care much about your help, because you are too weak. It''s no different with you and without you!" "Old man, I don''t like this!" Spear Leng hum, he said: "you find a way to let me see the king of killing. If you can be sure that he is also here to destroy the world, I will pass it on to you." "See the king of killing? Do you want me to go to the south?" Wushawu frowned. She really wanted to inherit it, but at this time, how could she leave it? "Without killing King Wu, don''t you want to know the true face of killing King Wu?" Spear advised, "if killing King Wu is a good man, it will be much easier for us to save the world." "I really want to know that although I am a demon, I also love the world!" King Wusha nodded and said, "but I really can''t leave Wusha door now. The decisive battle is imminent. I have too many things to do. Can you fly over by yourself?" The spear shook his head and said, "no, I can''t fly!" Wu Wuwang said, "it''s really useless!" "I''m sorry I''m so useless?" Spear was very angry: "do you know how much effort it took me to bring this consciousness into your world?" "I don''t know!" King Wusha said, "I only know that the Dragon wusheng is very powerful. He arranges plans and controls the huoyun gate. Compared with you, you are really desperate!" The spear angrily said, "I wipe it. Believe it or not, I let the body pierce the world?" King Wusha said, "don''t believe it!" The spear was completely speechless. It was about to continue persuasion. At this time, a message came from outside: "sect leader, the king of killing Wu has come to worship the mountain!" Chapter 601 "Kill King Wu to worship the mountain?" King Wusha and spear looked at each other when they heard the speech. King Wusha was just outside the mountain gate. Isn''t that weird? You know, they just said that killing King Wu is too far away! There is no Cao Cao in this world, otherwise they will say - say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come! King wushawu frowned: "the Southern War is about to break out. Why did king wushawu come to wushamen at this time?" Spear is also puzzled: "it''s really a little strange. The middle is far from the south. He has no reason to come at this time!" The wushawu Dynasty asked, "is there one person?" The king of double swords outside replied, "yes, sect leader, he''s alone, a sword!" "Is it necessary to emphasize a sword?" King Wusha couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She thought and said to the spear, "don''t you want to see him? I''ll take you to see him!" The spear asked, "are you not afraid of his conspiracy?" King Wusha disdained to say, "he is alone. I have more than a dozen kings. Do you need to be afraid of him?" "That''s true!" The spear pointed the spear and said, "then go and see him. I hope he is a good man!" "Although I want your inheritance very much, I also hope he is a good man. The world of King Wu is too hard!" King Wusha nodded and left the secret room with a spear. Seeing this, the double saber king asked in amazement, "master, why are you carrying a spear? It''s still such a broken spear!" The spear was furious: "I''m sorry for my breaking so much?" The king of Shuangdao was surprised: "can you speak? Is it the legendary spear demon?" The spear became more and more angry: "spear demon? Is there this thing? It''s also legendary. I am..." "I forgot to put it in a bag." King Wusha frowned and whispered to the spear, "well, shut up. I said, you are also from the upper world. Can you be more stable and disclose your identity casually? You must have no friends in the upper world!" The spear snorted coldly, "I''m in the upper world. My friends are like the sea and my brothers are like the clouds. Why do you want to ask?" "That sounds true at all!" King Wusha sneered and then said, "I''m a killer. I can''t say too much, otherwise it will damage my image!" "You''re a great sect leader. How dare you pay attention to this kind of thing?" Spear Tucao: "no wonder you make complaints about that much. Is it too long?" "Being a killer is like a killer. It''s called one line of love!" King Wusha responded to the spear and said coldly to King Shuangdao, "go, don''t talk nonsense!" King Shuangdao was so cold that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He hurried to lead the way. King Wusha said proudly: "see? This is called deterrence!" Spear Tucao: "do you make complaints about this kind of deterrent?" Wusha King Leng hum: "what do you know? Also, don''t make any noise later, let alone destroy my image, otherwise I''ll throw you into the toilet and bury you for a lifetime!" "So vicious?" "I''m a devil. I''m not cruel. Who is cruel?" "What bad luck have I had?" The spear looked up to the sky and sighed. The Double Sabre king in front just saw this scene. He was speechless. He had never seen such an expressive spear! Soon, they came to the hall with a spear. Then, King Shuangdao went out to invite Zhang Yunhao in. At the same time, other kings came one after another. "King Sha Wu''s visit? Is it true or false that he came to us at this time?" "Really, I''ve been out before. It''s really killing King Wu!" "You haven''t seen him before. How do you know he is the king of killing?" "Who can break through the king of Wu without even reaching 20? Who else can kill the king of Wu?" "That''s true. What the hell is he doing?" "I don''t care what he does. Don''t you think this is a good opportunity?" "What good opportunity?" "It''s a good chance to kill him. He has only one person!" "Kill him?" "Of course, don''t forget, he wants to turn us all into combat puppets!" "This is really a good opportunity!" The kings of Wu were so excited that they turned their heads and looked at Wusha. Wusha said coldly, "wait!" The kings of Wu have long been used to the indifference of Wusha king, and nodded one after another, but they don''t know that Wusha king is transmitting to the spear: "wusheng, do you want to take the opportunity to kill the king of Wu?" "If he is a bad man, this is really a good opportunity!" The spear said, "but don''t be careless. If people dare to go up the mountain alone, they must rely on it!" King Wusha said confidently, "what if there is more reliance? More than a dozen kings plus the array, no matter who comes, you have to kneel!" The spear said, "that''s true. You can ask him some questions for me later!" King Wusha simply refused: "don''t ask!" The spear didn''t understand: "hmm? Why?" King Wusha naturally said, "you can''t destroy your image. Your problem must be long and smelly!" Spear was speechless. He had lived so long and had never seen such a wonderful flower. How on earth did this woman become the door owner? The spear said helplessly, "OK, I''ll ask myself!" At this time, King Shuangdao took a young man into the hall. Although they knew he was very young, they still felt incredible when they saw him with their own eyes! Twenty years old, most of them don''t even break through congenital at this age! "If you can break through so quickly, your martial arts must be extraordinary!" the eyes of the martial kings are full of greed. Ignoring the wolf like eyes around him, Zhang Yunhao hugged king Wusha and said, "I''ve seen king Wusha with a ruthless sword, all kings of Wusha!" King Wusha asked straightforwardly, "why, come?" "The woman is as precious as the rumor." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m here to let you contribute to saving the world of King Wu!" The king of Shuangdao sneered, "do you want to turn us into combat puppets to work for you?" "How clever of you to know!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers as he spoke. For a moment, all the kings of Wu were pulled into the white space! Putting Zhang Yunhao into Wusha gate is their biggest mistake! The surroundings suddenly changed. Although the martial kings were not confused, they looked around and shouted, "what''s the matter? Where is this?" "Calm down!" Wusha king shouted, and quietly asked the spear, "wusheng, what''s going on?" "Space treasure? No wonder the killing king can cross into the world of King Wu!" The spear replied, "no, you should be careful. The killing King clearly wants to catch you all!" King Wusha Leng hum: "he''s only one person. How can he catch us all?" The spear said, "if he dares to do it, he must rely on it! Don''t rush to do it, ask first!" King Wusha said, "ask me, I can''t destroy my image!" "Still care about the image at this time?" The spear was speechless. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman. He flew directly into the sky and asked Zhang Yunhao loudly, "what are you going to do to kill King Wu?" The martial kings were stunned. Could the spear brought by the sect leader speak? "A treasure with self-awareness? It seems that there is an unexpected harvest this time!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and said to the spear, "what do I want? Isn''t it obvious? I want to turn you all into combat puppets!" "No way!" "Kill King Wu, you want to die!" A group of martial kings scolded angrily. The spear snorted coldly and said, "it seems that huoyunmen didn''t lie. You really came to destroy the world!" "I''ll sue you for slander if you talk nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao pointed with his finger and then said, "I''m here to save the world of King Wu. Whether it''s Shura or the Dragon wusheng, I''ll knock it down!" The spear asked, "since you are here to save the world of King Wu, why should you turn these people into combat puppets? Is this what a savior should do?" "Why not? They are the devil''s gate. Isn''t it natural to eradicate the devil''s gate?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a puzzled face: "I want to save the world, but I''m a little short of manpower, so I''ll pull some strong men. Anyway, these demon sect kings are damn people!" The spear was stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s natural to eradicate the demon gate!" The king of Shuangdao said angrily, "I said, which side are you on?" Other King Wu also shouted, "yes, sect leader, take care of your treasure. Why should our demon sect die? I don''t know!" King Wusha looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. His eyes were sharper than a knife! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you always have to pay back when you come out. Your demon sect has lost all conscience. Now you have a chance to make atonement. You should be happy!" "You want to die!" The martial kings were furious. If the sect leader hadn''t ordered it, they would have broken Zhang Yunhao into pieces! The spear asked, "don''t talk about it for the moment. Kill King Wu. As far as I know, there are many right people in your killing sword regiment?" Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, but they are not combat puppets. They still have their own existence, that is, they are more murderous." The spear asked with a little hope: "that is to say, you will only turn the demon gate into a combat puppet?" "No, if it is the right way with bad conduct, I will also turn him into a combat puppet." Zhang Yunhao was not afraid to admit it. He said, "for example, Gaoshan sect!" King Shuangdao disdained to ask, "it''s really hypocritical. Just like you, you mean to despise us?" "Hypocrisy is not hypocrisy. People see wisdom. I can pass my own level!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "well, don''t waste time, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start!" The spear hurriedly said, "wait, I have something else to ask!" "Get out!" King Wusha directly threw the spear behind him and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "if you want to die, I will help you!" "Yes, you want to die, we can make you!" The king of double swords and others surrounded one after another and said angrily, "kill the king of swords. No matter how powerful you are, can you defeat so many of us?" "No, I really can''t defeat so many of you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "so, I brought many younger brothers!" The kings of martial arts were surprised and hurriedly said, "little brother, where is it?" "Here!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and 50 blood lights flew out of the right hand of blood and fell to the ground into 50 kings of Wu and Shura! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Fifty heavenly beings exist. Are you satisfied?" "So much?" The people were so frightened that they couldn''t help retreating. How is this possible? Even huoyun gate doesn''t have so many martial kings? The spear flew back with an incredible face: "your space treasure is too strong. Can even the king of Wu carry it?" "How dare you come here if you don''t have any skills!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t waste time. Go ahead and remember to keep alive!" "Yes, master!" The saint Shura was about to rush up with the crowd. King Wusha suddenly shouted, "wait!" Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "will you die if you say one more word? What are you waiting for?" King Wusha was silent. She thought for a moment and said to the long sword, "send a message for me. I don''t want to destroy my image!" "At this time, you still consider the image. Is there really nothing wrong with you?" Spear Tucao: "if I am not here, do you plan to make complaints about death?" King Wusha said coldly, "I''ll let others speak, and then kill him!" "It''s really the character of your demon gate. Killing King Wu is not wrong. It''s natural and natural to eradicate your demon gate!" The spear was speechless. It said, "well, if you have anything to say, I''ll convey it for you!" "Good!" King Wusha nodded and passed the words to the spear. The spear conveyed to Zhang Yunhao: "kill King Wuwang, don''t think you''ll win. If you dare to do it, we''ll detonate the array and die with you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "sorry, you can''t detonate the array in this space!" King Wusha said coldly, "I can!" Spear continued to convey: "the sect leader has long integrated his life with the array. Once she dies, the array will explode automatically!" While the spear was talking, King Wusha put a silver knife on his chest and said coldly, "I die, you die!" Zhang Yunhao took a closer look and said, "isn''t the length of the knife a little insufficient?" They turned to look at it and came to the same conclusion: "it''s really not enough!" King Wusha was crazy: "is that the key point? King Wusha, do you have a little spectrum?" "So you can say so much?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "hum, do you think you can threaten me?" King Wusha calmed down and said coldly, "of course, I can!" The spear turned over its nonexistent eyes and continued, "no matter how fast you kill King Wu, you can''t stop the sect leader from committing suicide!" "I said, aren''t you afraid of any accident that will bring no killing door to naught?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "for example, you accidentally fell to death. Your body shape is easy to lose your center of gravity!" Everyone rolled their eyes. They had never heard that King Wu would fall to death. As a martial artist, how could they not even maintain their center of gravity? "I''m not afraid!" King Wusha stared at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, she has never seen such a rogue king! The spear added: "this setting will only take effect when the door master is in the door." "I see. As an assassin, it''s normal to prepare some means of burning jade and stone!" Zhang Yunhao nodded first and then sighed: "I thought I could have a good fight with you. I didn''t expect this to happen!" King Wusha thought Zhang Yunhao compromised and said coldly, "let''s go, let''s go!" Other King Wu also said, "yes, let us go and kill King Wu. We''ll remember this account and calculate it with you slowly in the future!" Chapter 602 "You misunderstood!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to King Wusha, "I''m not going to let you go. I''m ruthless sword and never accept threats!" "No..." King Wusha was about to speak, but her eyes were attracted by Zhang Yunhao''s left eye. She felt that the left eye was full of attraction, which made her sink unconsciously! "What''s the matter?" Wusha king was surprised and hurried to get rid of it, but he couldn''t control his power. He could only watch himself sink deeper and deeper! Soon, King Wusha completely lost his consciousness - it''s not that king Wusha is weak, but that immortal things are too strong. That''s immortal things! It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said, "go!" "Yes!" The saint Shura nodded and led a group of King Wu to besiege the king of Shuangdao and others! Because of the huge gap in the number of people, Shuangdao King Wu and others soon fell into a disadvantage. They roared: "kill King Wu, aren''t you afraid of our jade and stone burning?" The king of double swords shouted: "sect master, die with them. We demon sect are never afraid of death!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He strode to King Wusha and refined her yuan into my right hand of blood. "Door master!" King Wu was stunned. What''s the matter? Why didn''t the sect leader respond at all? What did the killing king do? The spear asked, "what''s the matter with your left eye? Can you hypnotize a peak king like Wusha king?" Zhang Yunhao said sadly, "there is a soul in my left eye!" The spear read out a string of names and asked curiously, "what kind of soul? What kind is it?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "old Sir, you are really professional. Are you familiar with those things?" The spear said, "there is a sect called wanhun sect in the demon sect. I have fought with them many times." "Wanhun sect? It seems that there is no such sect in the world of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at first, and then suddenly woke up: "no, this is the sect of Wuxian world. Are you the treasure of Wuxian world?" "I am the consciousness of wusheng in Wuxian world!" The spear said proudly, and then waited for Zhang Yunhao to salute and admire! As a martial saint, this treatment is very natural and natural! But Zhang Yunhao''s reaction completely exceeded the expectation of spear. Without saying a word, he directly summoned the little devil and shouted, "little devil, seal him, seal him completely!" "OK!" The little devil doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately pulls a lot of soul power into a spell to seal the spear! The spear was worried. He struggled and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Why seal me?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "none of the martial saints I met in the lower world is good. It''s estimated that you will be no exception. You''d better seal it first to avoid any problems." The little devil said excitedly, "master, master, this guy is very weak. I can seal it!" "I''m sorry I''m so weak?" The spear simply didn''t resist. He said, "I''m just the consciousness of wusheng. I don''t have any lethality. You don''t need to seal me!" Zhang Yunhao ignored it and said to the little devil, "little devil, seal it. In addition, cloth a layer of soul defense, so that he can''t communicate with the body!" The little devil nodded and said, "give it to me, master. I promise to let him completely lose contact with the noumenon!" Spear speechless: "even if you don''t seal it, I can''t contact the body, okay? I''m just a martial saint, not a martial immortal. I can''t even leave the world without treasures!" "So weak?" Zhang Yunhao expressed his surprise: "to tell you the truth, I really haven''t seen such a weak martial saint as you?" "I''m sorry I''m so weak?" Spear wants to roll his eyes. Why do individuals say they are weak? Well, I''m really weak! Zhang Yunhao was interested and said to the little devil, "little devil, don''t seal his consciousness. I''ll have a good chat with him!" "Good!" The little devil quickly finished the seal, but he didn''t go back. Instead, he asked Zhang Yunhao greedily, "master, can I swallow his consciousness?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "swallow his consciousness?" "Swallow me?" The spear was stunned and then said sarcastically, "just because you want to devour me? Do you know what an egg hits a stone?" "Of course I can swallow you!" The little devil snorted coldly: "master, he is the consciousness separated by the martial saint. He has incomparably pure soul power. If I swallow him, I will certainly break through the eighth level. At that time, any enemy is not worth mentioning!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "I see. It''s a good thing!" The little devil was overjoyed: "master, did you promise?" Zhang Yunhao lengthened his voice and said, "of course... I don''t promise!" The little devil said angrily, "why?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil coldly: "because I don''t want to, do you have an opinion?" "No opinion, I have no opinion at all. Master, what you say is what you say!" Little devil second counselled, Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "just know. Just stay aside and talk about it later." "Yes, master!" The little devil flew aside obediently, but thought fiercely in his heart: "damn Zhang Yunhao, when I turn over in the future, I will kill you..." Just thinking of this, the little devil screamed and rolled on the ground! "What''s the matter? Sick?" The spear was stunned, and then mocked: "kill the king of Wu, you are so mean to mock me?" "What a shame!" Zhang Yunhao covers his face. It''s a shame to take such a little brother out! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and asked, "don''t pay attention to him, old man, which martial saint are you?" The spear replied, "I don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "what do you make complaints about?" "I am a wisp of consciousness of wusheng, but I don''t have all the memory of wusheng!" Spear explained: "Wu Sheng deleted most of my memory in order to avoid his secret leakage!" "And this kind of operation? Yes, the original ontology also deleted some memories." Zhang Yunhao was stunned and then asked, "even so, don''t you even know who you are?" Spear said, "there are many contradictions between martial saints. It''s more convenient to act without knowing my identity. In fact, my voice and my image are all fake!" "Are you afraid of problems?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He thought for a moment and asked again, "then the question comes. What''s the use of you, old man?" "Are the younger generation so impolite? Boy, if you want me to inherit, please have a good attitude and be sincere!" The spear blows his beard and stares, although he has no beard and no eyes! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "I really don''t want your inheritance. I just want to ask, are you the martial saint of divine sword?" The spear shook and said, "holy sword? I''m sure not, because I use long weapons. I''m sure of that!" "What a pity!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and asked, "old man, are you here to save the world?" "Of course!" The spear asked, "kill King Wu, and you?" "Of course I am." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "old man, why do you want to save the world?" "In order to stop Shura, in fact, I am not the only one who separates the consciousness from the noumenon." The spear replied, "one consciousness, one world, try your best to stop Shura!" "Admire!" Zhang Yunhao said sincerely that he was not alone. There were other martial saints working hard! I''m not alone! Remembering one thing, Zhang Yunhao continued to ask, "but how can you stop it when you are so weak?" Spear wanted to roll his eyes. He said, "I''m really weak, but I have martial arts and experience. As long as you give me time, I can cultivate a peerless expert and a peerless expert to save the world!" "It''s grandpa Chuangong!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he said, "have you trained a peerless master in this world?" "No!" Spear was very depressed and said, "I just came to this world not long ago, and as soon as I came in, I was picked up by the king Wusha. I didn''t have a chance to find a successor!" "I see! Old man, you will follow me in the future!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I will help you complete the task!" The spear said warily, "kill the king of martial arts. You haven''t been recognized by me. I won''t teach you martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted your martial arts. I''m cultivating Saint level martial arts! And it''s the most suitable Saint level martial arts for me!" The spear asked curiously, "Saint level martial arts? Killing the king of martial arts, who is behind you?" "Can''t say!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, I will save the world. Just wait and see!" "OK, anyway, I can''t get rid of you now!" The spear nodded and agreed: "kill King Wu. As long as you really want to save the world of King Wu, I will teach you martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I said, I don''t need it!" The spear said proudly, "no one will think of more martial arts. The martial arts in my memory are also Saint level martial arts!" "Which martial saint is so generous that he gives away the saint level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao said he was surprised. He thought it was only heaven level martial arts, but he didn''t expect it to be saint level martial arts. Isn''t that incredible? Holy Level martial arts is the foundation of holy land. Even if the disciples of holy land want to learn, they have to go through many tests. Now they are on sale with tears? The spear simply said, "this holy level martial arts is obtained by accident. It has defects. It can only be cultivated to heaven and man." "I see!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he was more and more fond of the unknown martial Saint - even if he could only cultivate heaven and man, the martial saint was extremely generous. After all, it was a saint level martial arts! Spear said proudly, "my successor will not only get Saint level martial arts, but also get my personal guidance. I am a martial saint!" "Thank you first!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care much and said, "well, the battle is over, old man, let''s talk about it later!" Yes, the battle was over, and all the kings were taken. The king of double swords roared on the ground: "kill the king, even if I die, I won''t let you go!" "If you want to die, you can''t die!" The malicious Shura King sneered. He knew Zhang Yunhao''s horror better than anyone! "Nonsense later, little devil, do it!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and told the little devil that the little devil had already returned to normal. Hearing the command, he immediately flew over and stripped me of all the king''s yuan! Then, Zhang Yunhao took a big hand, and all the yuan I flew into his right hand uncontrollably! Spear was puzzled: "kill King Wu, what are you doing?" Zhang Yunhao raised his right hand and said proudly: "refining killing puppet, my hand is the legendary killing hand!" The spear thought for a while and asked, "the hand of killing? Haven''t you heard that the treasure of killing Wuxian is not the sword of killing immortal and the mark of killing?" "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because I made it up!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the inheritance of killing Wuxian is more than that." "It''s true that a Wuxian will not be so simple!" Spear had no doubt. He asked, "by the way, killing King Wu, what are you going to do in Central China?" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile: "of course, kill Shura, old man, you''ll know in a minute!" "Then I''ll wait and see!" Spear didn''t ask much, but said with a smile. In fact, he doesn''t trust Zhang Yunhao yet, and Zhang Yunhao doesn''t trust him either! Before long, I finished refining all the yuan, and Zhang Yunhao sent them back to their bodies. King Wusha woke up as soon as possible. She shook her head and looked confused. After a moment, she reacted and shouted, "what''s going on? Why did I become a puppet and how did I lose?" The memory of Wusha king is a little vague, which is caused by the power of magic. In fact, she doesn''t remember that she was hit by magic! How can mortals bear the power of immortals? The spear sneered and said, "without killing the sect leader, I won''t keep my image anymore?" "My mother has become a puppet and still maintains the image of fart? Killing King Wu, how on earth did you defeat me?" Wusha King scolded madly. She was the head of the sect. Somehow she became a puppet. How can she not be madness? King Wudao and others looked at King Wusha in surprise. It was the first time they saw king Wusha so impolite! Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him, looked like a peerless expert and said, "the reason why you lose is because I have practiced a divine skill!" King Wusha''s eyes coagulated and asked in a surprised voice, "what divine skill?" Other martial Kings also watched Zhang Yunhao one after another. In the attention of the crowd, Zhang Yunhao slowly said, "this magic skill is called handsome man magic skill. Any woman will be fascinated by my face because I am so handsome!" There was a dead silence around. Even the saint Shura couldn''t help covering her face. The master''s face is really thicker and thicker! A moment later, King Wusha roared, "kill King Wuwang, can you be serious? Also, you''re not handsome at all? You can only reluctantly say you''re not ugly! Reluctantly!" "Be honest. You can''t slander my appearance of prosperity because of one failure!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said with a sad face! "How could I be defeated by someone like you? What a shame!" King Wusha looked up at the sky and sighed. King Shuangdao and others nodded in agreement. Yes, it''s really embarrassing! The little devil hummed coldly nearby and said that I lost your person. You''re even more ashamed of yourself, okay? "You are all jealous!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to say more. He waved his hand and said, "well, that''s all the nonsense. Let''s get down to business!" Chapter 603 "Business?" King Wusha was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do to kill King Wuwang?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I still prefer your current speaking style." King Wusha said coldly, "say it!" "It''s changed back!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "what I want to do is very simple. Destroy the scorpion eye corps and scorpion heart corps and make the rear of the Shura army unstable!" "Destroy the scorpion eye corps and the scorpion heart corps?" King Wusha was stunned and then said thoughtfully, "no wonder you will come to our Wusha door. You need us to help you contain the Shura army!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, although there are many kings of martial arts, it''s too troublesome for Shura to attack and defend at the same time. I don''t want too many casualties!" King Wusha said angrily, "if it''s just like this, you can''t talk to us directly. Why should you turn us into puppets?" Other King Wu also looked at Zhang Yunhao angrily and forgot that he wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao before! "Can you talk so well?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "besides, you are a demon sect. What''s the matter? In fact, I wanted to control you last time, but there was just an accident!" King Wusha became more and more angry: "our demon gate ate your rice?" Zhang Yunhao said positively, "it''s still the same sentence. I always have to pay back when I come out. I''ll keep my hand for good people and I won''t be polite to bad people!" King Wusha became more and more angry: "is it right for you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the spear and asked, "old man, am I right?" The spear said with great appreciation, "well, it''s still the right way that should be greatly praised. Boy, when will you go to the Great Wall to do a vote?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "there''s a chance!" Wusha Wuwang was speechless. She said, "I''m very sure that your Wuxian world is the demon world, not the fairy world!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged as usual. Now the world of Wuxian is really not the fairy world, but it is by no means the demon world. "Wait, kill King Wu. Since you have so many King Wu, why don''t you attack the headquarters directly?" At this time, King Wusha thought of one thing and hurriedly asked, "according to my investigation, there are only more than 20 Shura kings left at Shura headquarters. Even if they have a large army, it should not be a problem for you and me to break through the cross-border portal!" The simultaneous attack of the Shura army is indeed very strong, but the maximum increase in the strength of the Shura king is one or two times. As long as the number of Kings is enough, they can also destroy each other! "Yes, why not attack the cross-border portal directly when killing King Wu?" Spear and all kings of martial arts are excited. No one doesn''t want to fight! "How can it be so easy?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, you don''t know the strength of the Shura army!" Wusha King Leng hum: "do you know?" "Of course I know, let alone others, there is an eighth order Shura king in the blood scorpion Kingdom at the moment!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the 15th Prince of the Shura empire!" "Eighth order Shura king, how is this possible?" The crowd exclaimed, and the spear shouted unbelievably: "kill the king of martial arts, how did the eighth order Shura King enter the blood scorpion world?" "Specifically..." Zhang Yunhao relayed what youyue had said, and then said, "we must not let the 15th Prince enter the world of King Wu, or we will all die!" The people nodded again and again: "yes, we must stop him from coming in. We must not let the Shura army complete the blood sacrifice!" The spear asked suspiciously, "how could the world of King Wu attract such a big man? It doesn''t make sense!" "On the one hand, it is a traitor, on the other hand, it is because of the Dragon God seal!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Dragon God is printed with the Dragon Qi of our Wuxian world. It can open the door to the Wuxian world!" The spear body was shocked: "the Shura army is going to invade the Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "soon, but don''t worry, I will never let them get the Dragon God seal!" "They must not get it!" The spear was connected. He thought for a moment and said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu and untie my seal. I want to contact him!" Zhang Yunhao squinted at the spear and said coldly, "didn''t you say you can''t contact the noumenon?" "It''s really not possible under normal circumstances, but if you spell your life, you can still contact it a little." The spear said, "the Dragon God seal is too important to kill King Wu. I want to send reinforcements from noumenon." "Reinforcements? Great!" The king of Wu was overjoyed and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "old man, I''m sorry, I won''t let you contact me!" The spear said anxiously, "why? Kill King Wu, don''t you want to save the world of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "of course I want to save the world of King Wu, but I can''t trust you!" The spear was speechless. He took a deep breath and said, "killing King Wu and the Dragon God seal are related to the safety of the Wuxian world. Don''t be impulsive!" "Whether it is the world of Wuwang or the world of Wuxian, I will save it. Old man, just watch it quietly!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head without half a shake! To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao also wants support, but he really can''t trust those martial saints. Moreover, he has too many secrets to disclose! "Your Wuxian world is really a mess!" King Wusha looked on coldly for a while and asked Zhang Yunhao, "killing king Wuwang, the 15th prince will not affect us to attack the cross-border portal, will he not enter our world?" "Influence, because he can shoot across the cross-border portal!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "in addition, experts from the blood scorpion kingdom can come to reinforce at any time. We can''t break the cross-border portal unless..." King Wusha asked anxiously, "unless what?" "Unless we have a treasure that can interfere with space transmission!" Zhang Yunhao said that although he has three immortals and an artifact, none of them can interfere with cross-border transmission. After all, his treasures are not space treasures! Although the left eye of blood can evolve space, it is essentially a magic treasure. The so-called space is like magic and truth! Spear hurriedly said, "you let me contact ontology, maybe he has!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the spear, shook his head and said, "how can a poor martial Saint like you have such a powerful treasure?" The spear said angrily, "do you despise my poverty?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand: "you ask everyone, are you poor?" "Poor!" "Very poor!" "Very poor!" "Your whole body is full of poverty. If it weren''t for the introduction of others, I wouldn''t believe that you are a martial saint!" "Yes, look at how tall the Dragon wusheng is. Compared with others, you are really poor!" Everyone despised the spear and said nothing. He quickly explained: "I''m very poor, but I''m not poor. He must have space treasures in his hands..." "Needless to say, I won''t discriminate against you!" Zhang Yunhao patted the spear and said sympathetically. In fact, let alone the body of the spear, there is no space treasure. Even if there is, Zhang Yunhao won''t let him contact the body! "I''m a martial saint. I need your sympathy?" The whole body of spear Qi trembled, which made people doubt whether he would fall apart. Yes, he is so poor! Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, clapped his hands and said, "well, get ready and we''ll attack right away!" King Wusha glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "well, although I''m unhappy with you, I won''t miss the opportunity to kill Shura!" "Yes, we won''t miss it!" Shuangdao King Wu and others nodded one after another. They all hated Shura! "I like this morale!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then he took back the right hand of King Shura and King Wu, and then snapped his fingers. In an instant, everyone returned to the hall, which was in a mess because of their disappearance. There were panic stricken disciples everywhere! King Wusha shouted unhappily, "calm down, whatever you panic!" "The kings of Wu are back!" the disciples rejoiced and stood aside obediently. "It''s up to you! Remember to block the news, I''m leaving!" Zhang Yunhao said to King Wusha and disappeared with a spear. "Invisible?" The kings of Wu were startled, and the king of Wu Leng hummed, "play tricks. Well, don''t waste time and prepare for the battle. It''s time for the scorpion heart army to pay the price!" "Yes!" The kings of Wu nodded excitedly and took their disciples out to prepare for the war! Scorpion heart corps, your doomsday is coming! After everyone left, King Wusha took a long breath. It seems that there is no need to maintain his image in the future. Anyway, everyone is a puppet! "Who wants to be cold every day, but I''m a woman. If I''m not cold, how can I frighten others?" King Wusha shook his head and muttered, "especially, I''m still so beautiful and in such a good shape. Hum, what handsome man''s magic skill? I really have beauty magic skill, or big beauty magic skill!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind king Wusha: "I said, just like you, how can you despise me?" King Wusha turned his head fiercely and saw Zhang Yunhao and spear standing behind her with a mocking face. Her face turned red and asked with shame and anger: "Why are you still there?" Zhang Yunhao said awkwardly, "well, sorry, please turn off the array. I can''t get out!" While closing the array, King Wusha said, "the array has been closed. You can leave!" "Go now!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "are you really a beauty? I thought you were too ugly, so you masked every day!" King Wusha angrily said, "get out!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and disappeared directly. King Wusha stood still. After a half ring, she suddenly covered her face. It was really embarrassing: "my image is really over!" ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, outside Wusha mountain where Wusha door is located! King Wusha stood on the wall and shouted, "gentlemen, it''s today to destroy the Shura army. Kill me!" "Kill, kill, kill!" Tens of thousands of troops shouted in unison, killing the sky! "Very good!" King Wusha nodded and led the king and a large army to rush to the Shura Legion below. The earth was shaking! In the past, Wusha mountain was attacked every day, but since Zhang Yunhao made a big fuss in the middle, scorpion heart Corps stopped attacking and only surrounded Wusha mountain! The flying King Shura, the commander of the scorpion heart legion, looked at the army of wushamen and the dust in the distance and was very surprised: "hmm? These invisible guys of wushamen took the initiative to attack?" Another Shura King disdained to say, "since they want to die, we can make them!" A Shura King hesitated and said, "wait, the big prince gave us the order to surround but not fight!" "I''ve been bullied. Why do you think so much?" The king of Shura said coldly, "besides, if you don''t beat down their arrogance, there will be people coming one after another in the future!" "You''re right. Blow the horn and play with them!" The flying King Shura nodded in agreement. Soon, the horn full of killing atmosphere sounded. The Shura camp was boiling instantly. Countless shuras rushed out of the camp and lined up in a neat array outside! Human beings dare to attack their camp. What a death wish! Soon, humans and Shura met by a narrow road at the foot of the mountain. The two sides confronted each other. The air was incomparable! The strong men of heaven and man on both sides flew to the sky. The king of flying wing Shura sneered: "I have no courage to kill King Wu. I dare to attack us!" King Wusha shouted angrily, "King Feiyi Shura, today is your death! Dare you fight?" "Of course!" The flying wing Shura King first promised, then thought of something and asked in amazement, "Er, when did you change so much?" "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!" King Wusha flew away with the kings, and King Feiyi Shura immediately followed him. Soon, the two groups of people came to the ruins in the distance. King Feiyi Shura said coldly: "no killing King Wu, eh When the flying wing Shura king was half talking, he suddenly looked at the distance in shock. There was a light mask slowly disappearing, and there were more than 20 Shura kings in the light mask! "How can there be so many Shura kings?" The flying wing Shura king was shocked: "is it the headquarters that came to support me? It''s impossible. The headquarters didn''t notice. Besides, where does the headquarters have a redundant king of martial arts now?" "Kill!" Before the flying wing Shura king wanted to understand, the Shura Saint rushed over with a group of Shura kings! "Kill!" The king of wushamen also swarmed up. It''s not a day or two for them to kill these shuras. "These Shura kings are traitors. Everyone flee back to the army!" The flying wing Shura king immediately reacted and wanted to escape. At this time, a figure holding a long sword appeared beside him out of thin air! Then, a thunderbolt fell in the sky, integrated with the long sword, like a black dragon dancing its teeth and claws! "Die!" The figure shouted loudly. The long sword fiercely cleaved to the flying King Shura with the power of thunder. There were space cracks everywhere. "Bad!" The flying wing Shura king was terrified and tried his best to resist, but he was still split out by a sword and crashed into the ground, raising dust all over the sky! When the dust disappeared, the people saw the flying King Shura lying in the pit with his whole body charred. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead! "Commander of the army!" The Shura kings were terrified. The head of the scorpion heart army was killed by a sword. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. Is this too terrible? Not to mention that the Shura king of the scorpion heart Legion is unbelievable. Even the Wu King without killing door is stunned. Is this guy so powerful? King wushawu couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with king wushawu before, otherwise it would be her who zoomed the body. "You have such strength at a young age. Are all the people in the upper world so evil?" King Wusha sighed. She didn''t know that even in the upper world, Zhang Yunhao was a genius among geniuses! Chapter 604 Not only was king Wusha startled, but the spear was also surprised. He couldn''t help sending a message to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "killing king Wuwang, how can the killing sword be so powerful?" "Because I''m too strong!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He immediately waved his sword and cut at another Shura king. Others also reacted and besieged more than a dozen Shura kings of the scorpion heart army. The war broke out in an instant! "Damn it!" The king of Shura, who was attacked by Zhang Yunhao, immediately raised his Tianbing long staff to meet Zhang Yunhao''s long sword. When he heard a loud sound, the king of Shura flew directly! "This guy is really good!" The Shura king had lost his courage and did not fight back. Instead, he took the opportunity to use Shura blood Dun and fled to the distance! "Very decisive, but it''s useless! Sirius, go!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum. A golden light flew out of his waist and caught up with the Shura king at an amazing speed. Then, the golden light turned into a golden dragon and swallowed the frightened Shura king in one bite. "Even Shura Xuedun was caught up? What kind of dragon is that?" The Shura kings were shocked and pale. That''s Shura blood escape. All Shura''s life saving skills! Zhang Yunhao said to Sirius, "Sirius, you are specially responsible for cleaning up those runaway Shura kings!" Sirius said confidently, "master, give it to me and ensure that none of them can escape!" The spear floated in the sky and exclaimed, "this is a holy soldier? Killing King Wu, your family is thick enough, and treasures emerge one after another!" Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "do you think everyone comes down naked to save the world like you?" Spear was immediately embarrassed. He defended: "there are so many worlds, and there is no way for noumenon!" "This is true. The landlords have no surplus food!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and waved a long sword to join the war. With his current strength, the ordinary king of martial arts could not stop his attack. Soon, all the king of Shura were captured! Zhang Yunhao waved and took all the Shura kings into his right hand. Then he said to King wushawu, "wushawu, I''ll give you the battlefield here. I''ll fight the demon sect battlefield." King Wusha hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you!" Zhang Yunhao looked at King Wusha and said in surprise, "are you coveting my prosperous face?" "Can you be thicker?" Without killing the King Wu, she said, "I just don''t want you to start against the war demon sect. With me, the war demon sect will cooperate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly: "well, that''s not necessary, because the war demon sect has long fallen into my hands." King Wusha was shocked: "the war demon sect has long fallen into your hands?" "That''s right. My layout in the middle is deeper than you think. By the way, you can take this killing seed, which can automatically absorb the murderous gas around you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and threw a killing seed to King Wusha. Then he put away the Shura kings and turned them into a sword light and shot away in the distance. King wushawu took the killing seed and sighed secretly. What happened today is really mysterious! "Anyway, I finally avenged those dead disciples and civilians! Damn scorpion heart legion, you also have today?" King Wusha breathed out and flew to the battlefield over there with a group of kings. Soon, there was a sky shaking cheering on the battlefield. At the same time, the sky gradually turned blue! About half an hour later, fight the demon sect battlefield! The head of the scorpion eye Legion fell to the ground and shouted unbelievably, "how could this happen? Where did so many Shura kings come from?" "You''ll know!" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum. Then he took all the Shura kings into his right hand! At the same time that wushamen attacked the scorpion heart legion, the war demon sect was also attacking the scorpion eye Legion. After Zhang Yunhao destroyed the scorpion heart legion, he immediately sent it here through the little devil, and then cut vegetables and melons to end the battle! The reason why it is so urgent is to avoid the escape of the scorpion eye Corps - the destruction of the scorpion heart Corps can not be concealed from the Shura army headquarters in the middle! It is worth mentioning that the transmission does not consume much soul, because Zhang Yunhao has only one person, which is the reason why Zhang Yunhao has no soldiers in two ways! The right hand of blood plus the sacrifice of the little devil is a magic skill! Moreover, Zhang Yunhao really doesn''t lack soul now! Then, Zhang Yunhao told King Wu, "go and end the battle over there. By the way, take the killing seeds!" King bingzhan threw the seed to King Dali and shouted, "King Dali, you go to work. I''ll have a good talk with King killing!" "OK, I haven''t been waiting for this day for two days. Damn Shura, your end is coming! Ha ha ha!" King Dali took the seed and flew to the battlefield with an excited face. Other kings followed closely! Soon, there came a scream - all Shura''s! "What are you going to tell me?" Zhang Yunhao played the long sword in his hand. The golden light of the long sword flashed, and all the blood disappeared. This sword, named Geng gold sword, is extremely sharp. It is the heavenly soldier of a king of Shura. It was brought back by Du Qing to Zhang Yunhao! With this Geng gold sword, Zhang Yunhao''s strength soared again. The power of heaven soldiers and killing marks was doubled! King kuangzhan said excitedly, "kill King Wu. Let''s attack the cross-border portal. With so many people, we will succeed." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "you can''t succeed. Don''t say it again!" "How could it not succeed?" Crazy war King Wu shouted reluctantly: "we have 70 or 80 King Wu and King Shura. It''s more than enough to break the cross-border portal!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to the spear, "old man, please explain to him!" "Everyone is too disrespectful to the old. They always let the old people pass on their words!" The spear rolled his eyes and explained to King kuangzhan. It seemed that king kuangzhan was poured with a basin of cold water, and the whole person cooled down. King Wu of crazy war couldn''t help but despair: "King Shura of eighth order? Kill King Wu. Is there really hope in our world?" "Of course, because I''m here, I will save your King Wu world and open up the front of the blood scorpion kingdom!" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty, "what I want to do has never been impossible!" "That''s good! You''re really amazing!" Mad war King Wu breathed a sigh of relief, then said: "kill King Wu, really don''t you try to attack the cross-border portal? Maybe you can really succeed!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you are no different from the mentality of gamblers. Fighting with King Wu is doomed to be a long and hard war with Shura. Don''t dream of a shortcut!" "There is a bit of gambler mentality!" The king of crazy war smiled bitterly: "but I really want to drive away the Shura, you know? There were millions of people around the battlefield of our war demon sect. Now, they are less than 200000. Those shuras are so damn!" Even an iron man like King Wu can''t help crying at this time! Spear also sighed. Shura is so cruel. Therefore, they must be prevented from entering the Wuxian world, otherwise, the Wuxian world will become a hell on earth! Spear couldn''t help but burst into tears: "it''s so sad that even Shura should be afraid of the great Wuxian world!" "I also want to drive away Shura, but I always have to eat one bite at a time." Zhang Yunhao put away the Geng gold sword and said to King Wu, "let''s take our time and make the sky blue bit by bit!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, the blood color in the sky gradually dissipated, the blue sky reappeared, and countless disciples of the war demon sect cried with joy and cheered! Wang Zhanwu nodded fiercely and said with expectation, "yes, let''s take our time and make the sky blue bit by bit!" Spear looked at Zhang Yunhao. The mysterious king of Wu finally looked like a savior. The spear thought to himself, "wait a minute. Inheritance is very important. I can''t be careless!" "Well, that''s all about the cross-border portal." Zhang Yunhao said again: "crazy war King Wu, huoyun gate will certainly come to ask for details. You should deal with them according to what I teach!" The king of crazy war nodded first, then asked suspiciously, "OK, but don''t we solve the scorpion army?" "Huoyunmen are enemies. There''s no need to help them. Let them contain each other with the Shura army!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "also, you and wushamen try to persuade huoyunmen to deal with the scorpion army, which can better contain the Shura army!" "OK!" King Wu of crazy war nodded and said, "kill King Wu, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the direction of the cross-border portal, smiled and said, "go to the cross-border portal, and then go back to the south!" The king of crazy war was stunned: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t attack the cross-border portal?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m not going to attack, I just want to repay the Shura army!" "Back? You mean the previous thing?" King Wu of crazy war suddenly said with great interest, "I really should pay back. Kill King Wu. Shall I go with you?" Zhang Yunhao refused: "no, if you go, it''s hard to explain to huoyun gate." "It''s a pity," said King kuangzhan with regret "It''s no pity. There are many opportunities. I''ll go!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and led a group of Shura kings to fly to the headquarters. King Zhan was envious. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own share! "Damn huoyunmen, it''s bad for me!" Mad war King Wu scolded and flew to the war demon sect. Now, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory! ¡­¡­ Shura army headquarters, Shura King conference hall! The atmosphere here is extremely depressing. The Shura kings are all green and murderous, and the other shuras tremble! "What''s the matter? I just came here a few days ago. Why do I come again now?" "The last time it was the golden Scorpion King Shura, the whole army was destroyed. What''s this time?" "Why are we Shura so troubled?" The shuras discussed in a low voice. Their hearts were full of doubts and dignified. This day seemed to change! In the hall, the purple eyed Shura King smashed the table angrily and asked loudly, "why did the two legions suddenly fall? And almost at the same time? What happened?" Although the headquarters knows that the two legions have been destroyed, it does not know the specific details of their destruction. After all, the two legions have been destroyed too quickly, and they are all destroyed! No one could answer the question of the purple eyed Shura king. A Thor sitting on the throne of the Shura Dynasty asked coldly, "what do you think of our great military division?" Many Shura kings refused to accept Thor. Thor didn''t care about it. He turned to a Shura king and asked, "what about the scorpion army? Was it attacked?" The king of Shura replied, "I just contacted them. They were not attacked!" "No?" Thor nodded and said, "that is to say, it is the king who kills the scorpion heart Legion and the scorpion eye Legion!" The purple eyed Shura king asked incredulously, "kill the king? How is this possible? He is not in the south?" "There are only two people who can destroy the two legions in an instant. Kill the king and the martial saint of the upper world. Since the scorpion head Legion is safe, it must be the king!" Thor said: "as for why the killing king is here, there are two possibilities. The first is that he hasn''t left the middle at all and has been ambushing here. The other is that he has special transmission ability!" "Even we don''t have transmission ability. How can he have it?" A Shura King snorted and said, "it seems that he didn''t go back to the south at all. It''s really cunning!" At dawn, King Shura lenghum: "he''s looking for death. His speed is certainly not as fast as the big prince, that is to say, the big prince can easily capture the south!" "What''s the use of taking the South without killing the king? Besides, the main force of killing the king must be in the middle, otherwise how can we destroy the two legions in an instant?" The purple eyed Shura King snorted and proposed to Thor, "Thor military division, shall we send troops to encircle and kill the king of Wu?" The Shura kings were greatly moved, but Thor shook his head and said, "no, we can''t take risks. We''d better send someone to investigate first." King Shura disdained to say, "what a loser." Thor ignored it. At this time, a king of Shura reminded him, "Thor, are you afraid of killing King Wu to attack the cross-border portal?" "I wish he would attack, but I don''t think he would be so stupid!" Thor shook his head. At this time, all Shura kings changed their faces at the same time and said in a hurry: "there are a large number of Shura kings approaching!" "The killing king is coming. It seems that our master guessed wrong!" The purple eyed Shura king looked at Thor disdainfully, got up and flew out quickly. Other Shura kings followed closely, including Thor''s bodyguards in the dark. "Killing King Wu is so stupid?" Thor was stunned, hurried up and shouted, "no one can do it without my command!" Soon, a group of Shura kings came outside. Without waiting for them to do anything, a large number of dark shadows suddenly fell in the sky. The Shura kings were angry when they looked at them! The dark shadow was all Shura''s head, and the whole Shura army was in a panic. Zhang Yunhao flew in the sky and laughed: "Shura, this is the meeting gift given to you by King Wu. Don''t thank me, hahaha!" "Kill King Wu, you want to die!" The purple eyed Shura King''s eyes were angry. He wanted to fly up to fight Zhang Yunhao on the spot, but Thor stopped him. "This is just the beginning, Shura. If you don''t want to die, go back to your hometown!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and flew into the distance with more than 20 Shura kings! The purple eyed Shura King glared at Thor and shouted, "Thor, what are you waiting for? They only have more than 20 people. We can definitely eat!" At dawn, King Shura also scolded: "that is, Thor, you are still not Shura. Why don''t you have any blood?" "Killing King Wu clearly wants to lead us out. Don''t be fooled!" Thor shouted, but the Shura kings didn''t listen at all. They said they wanted to fight with the king of killing. When were they so cowardly? At this time, violent spatial fluctuations suddenly came from the cross-border portal! Chapter 605 The cross-border portal is located in the central hall of Shura headquarters and is guarded by ten Shura kings. At this time, the cross-border portal suddenly shines in black, and countless dark space cracks appear around it. "What''s the matter? Why did the cross-border portal suddenly run away?" The Shura kings looked at each other with panic on their faces. At this time, a big hand flew out of the cross-border portal like a black meteor and went at a high speed in the distance. Wherever they passed, both buildings and space were destroyed. It was appalling! "This is..." Thor looked at the huge space crack in the sky and was shocked: "the 15th Prince did it himself?" "Hahaha, killing King Wu, you can''t escape this time. It''s your biggest mistake to dare to come to the headquarters!" The purple eyed Shura King laughed excitedly. Although other Shura kings didn''t understand what was going on, they also knew that the arrogant king of killing was in trouble, and immediately cheered! Different from what the Shura kings thought, Zhang Yunhao didn''t panic, but was very calm. He turned around and said coldly, "are you here? Everyone, prepare!" "Yes!" A group of Shura kings pulled the power of the blood sea at the same time, and a huge blood color vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless Blood Sea Power poured into Zhang Yunhao''s body like a funnel! It is the signboard ability of Shura family to attack at the same time! At the same time, the big hand chased Zhang Yunhao in front, and a voice like thunder suddenly sounded: "kill King Wu, die for me!" With this sound, the big hand suddenly puffed and shot at Zhang Yunhao, blocking the sky and the sun. The whole void was broken in an instant, and there was a violent space turbulence everywhere. Even the king of Shura was frightened! "This time, the killing king is dead!" Many Shura kings thought to themselves, they are not waiting for this day for one or two days! "Let me see how strong the eighth order Shura king is?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of violent war. He shouted and poured all the blood into the golden wolf statue in his hands. The golden wolf statue gave a roar like a wolf like a dragon, turned into a huge golden dragon thousands of meters long and rushed towards the attacking hand. A golden dragon and a big hand suddenly collided in the void, but there was no sound. Everyone only felt that the whole world was shaking violently. At the same time, the surrounding void was frantically broken at an amazing speed, and even a huge space crack spread to the Shura army headquarters! I saw a flash of black light from the space crack. Thousands of shuras and the hall disappeared at the same time. There was really no residue left! "Run!" Torr was shocked and hurried to escape with the Shura kings. The next moment, a huge space storm swept the Shura army headquarters, and countless shuras and buildings were annihilated, which was more terrible than the natural disaster. "In such a terrible storm, is the killing King dead?" While running away, Thor looked at the sky, but was shocked to see Zhang Yunhao standing steadily in the sky. It seemed that nothing had happened. At the same time, he was still wrapped with a golden dragon, which made him look extremely powerful. "Eighth order Shura king, nothing more than that!" Zhang Yunhao burst out a laugh and controlled Jinlong to quickly run away with everyone in the distance. "I can''t kill him like this!" Thor''s heart sank. The king of killing was more powerful than he thought, but then again, why did the king of killing look familiar? "Die!" The 15th prince in the cross-border portal was furious and was about to attack again. The blood Scorpion King hurriedly advised: "Your Highness, if you do it again, the world consciousness will fight back, and the cross-border portal can''t bear too violent power!" "That bastard is cheap. I will tear him to pieces!" The 15th Prince hates to stop, and his intention to kill King Wu has increased in a straight line! The blood Scorpion King smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that even the 15th prince could not kill the killing king. Now he''s in trouble. "You don''t have to worry about anything. The reason why that guy can block my attack is that I lost more than half of my strength when crossing the border." The 15th Prince looked at the blood Scorpion King and said, "as long as I can enter the world of King Wu, it''s easy to kill him!" The blood Scorpion King breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, your highness, rest assured that we will complete the blood sacrifice as soon as possible so that you can enter the world of King Wu!" "Kill King Wu. Don''t think a treasure is great. Wait for me." The 15th Prince snorted. At this time, he thought of something and frowned: "say, why can the killing King use our Shura to attack at the same time?" "Impossible? Isn''t that what we Shura can use?" The blood Scorpion King was stunned: "is it Shura to kill King Wu? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "It''s really impossible. Forget it. You''ll know the truth when you catch him in the future. Blood Scorpion King, deal with the tail of your hand!" The 15th Prince did not think much, but ordered him to shake his hand and leave. The blood Scorpion King nodded and said, "yes, your highness, don''t worry!" Looking at the incomplete Shura army headquarters, the faces of Shura kings are hard to see! "Military division, according to rough statistics, tens of thousands of shuras died in the just space storm, and countless buildings and materials were lost!" "In addition, the cross-border portal is damaged and the Shura king cannot be transmitted in a short time!" A Shura Dynasty tol reported that tol looked ugly and suffered heavy losses. "Damn King Wu, I must kill him!" The purple eyed Shura King roared, and other Shura kings nodded their heads to agree. When did they suffer such a great humiliation? They were not only demonstrated, but also suffered heavy losses. When it came out, they were shameless! The dark sky frowned and asked, "I always think he''s not just here to demonstrate!" "He''s here to test your highness and destroy the portal." Thor narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, everything he did today is to deal with the big prince!" The Shura kings were shocked when they heard the speech and said unimaginably: "impossible? There are more than 100 Shura kings over there, and there are many killer maces!" Thor shook his head and said, "according to my estimation, there are at least nearly 100 King Wu and King Shura who kill King Wu. Although they are not comparable to the big prince, they still have the power of a war!" The purple eyed Shura king asked, "are we going to support the big prince? I am willing to be the pioneer!" "No support. On the one hand, our reinforcements are affected. On the other hand, we have three major sects to contain." Thor said with a wry smile: "if I guess correctly, the three sects will soon besiege the scorpion army!" "How dare they?" King Shura questioned, "no, isn''t that wusheng the enemy of killing the king? How can he help kill the king?" "Even the martial saint of the upper world can''t stop the general trend of people''s hearts. The elimination of Shura is the great righteousness, the great righteousness of mankind!" Thor said: "what we can do now is to inform the big prince to be careful. With their strength, as long as they don''t make mistakes, the king of killing can''t take them." Heitian nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let Tiandao pay attention to this!" "That''s good!" Thor breathed a sigh of relief and said to the Shura: "well, let''s clean up and prepare to deal with the three sects!" The Shura kings promised powerlessly, and their hearts were full of grievances. This time, they were really too cowardly! ¡­¡­ After leaving the Shura headquarters, Zhang Yunhao opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The Shura Saint hurriedly asked, "master, are you okay?" "It''s all right. The fifteen princes are worthy of being the eighth order Shura king. They are more powerful than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao wiped off his blood and said confidently, "but I can deal with it!" "Master, of course you can deal with them!" The saint Shura said sincerely that Zhang Yunhao had no cards before! Other Shura kings are all cold hum, just because you want to defeat the eighth order Shura king, the 15th prince? Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He summoned the little devil and said, "go back to the South and have a good time with the big prince!" "Good!" The little devil nodded excitedly. He likes war best! ¡­¡­ The 15th prince returned to his bedroom and used a blood mirror to contact youyue. As soon as he got on the line, he shouted: "youyue, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the killing king is in the south?" Youyue was puzzled: "the killing of King Wu was in the south. I just saw him the night before yesterday." The 15th prince asked strangely, "what are you talking about? The killing king was still in the south the night before yesterday. Are you sure you''re right?" Youyue said wrongfully, "Your Highness, how can I read it wrong? I''m the shadow Shura!" "Was he still in the south the night before yesterday? That is to say, this guy has technology similar to portal. It''s troublesome!" The 15th Prince''s complexion is very ugly. Anyone with IQ knows how powerful the portal is in the war! "No wonder he dares to come to the middle!" The 15th prince took a breath and asked you Yue, "what''s the situation over Baigu mountain?" Youyue replied, "as before, we are preparing for the war." "Prepare for the war? His goal is really the big prince!" The 15th Prince narrowed his eyes and said to youyue, "you continue to monitor Baigu mountain. If you have any news, please inform me immediately. Do you understand?" Youyue respectfully said, "yes, your highness, we will never let you down!" "OK." The 15th Prince hung up his communication and sneered: "kill King Wu, I admit you are very powerful, but this time, you are doomed to failure, because your opponent is not the big prince at all!" "How can I give such a big thing to the little prince?" The 15th Prince snorted, restarted the blood mirror, and then said, "be careful, the king of killing will kill you..." ¡­¡­ At huoyun gate, the king of feather fan is reporting to the king of holy fire: "sect leader, according to wushamen, this time the king of killing took the initiative to come to the door. After careful consideration, they decided to cooperate with the king of killing. They apologize for not informing us in time!" The holy fire king was not angry. He shook his head and said, "no wonder they don''t want to defeat the Shura army?" The king of feather fan secretly lamented that in any way, the king of flame is a real Mingjun. Unfortunately, he was deceived by the Dragon wusheng. "In addition, both huoyunmen and zhanmozong expressed their willingness to help us deal with the scorpion army!" The king of feather fan Wu added, "the news has spread all over the whole clan. Everyone is very happy." The flame king was stunned: "spread all over the whole clan?" The king of feather fan smiled bitterly: "the king of double swords shouted as soon as he came in, as if we had taken advantage of so much!" The flame King frowned: "shout as soon as you come in. What routine is this?" "If I''m right, this should be a plot to kill King Wu." The king of feather fan Wu analyzed and said, "he wants us and the Shura army to contain each other." The king of the holy fire asked, "so? Do you say, shall we attack the scorpion army?" The king of the feather fan said helplessly: "attack is not attack, we are not has the final say, the gate Lord, the general mood of the people!" "That''s true." The king of holy fire shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, the king of killing is really powerful. Even the Shura army is in his hands. Unfortunately, he is our enemy or a mortal enemy!" A trace of bitterness flashed in the king''s eyes. He sighed, "yes, if only he were our friend." "The people in the upper world are really not simple. Fortunately, we have Lord wusheng." The flame King smiled and said, "well, let''s discuss with you how to deal with the scorpion army. If possible, I''d be happy to send them to hell!" The king of feather fan reminded him, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Wu Sheng?" "Lord wusheng is broad-minded and won''t have an opinion." The holy fire king said indifferently, "besides, as long as the plan is successfully completed, whether it''s killing the king or Shura, it''s not worth mentioning." "The plan?" The king of feather fan frowned secretly, but didn''t ask much, so as not to reveal himself. He smiled and said, "we are so lucky to have Lord wusheng here!" ¡­¡­ South, Baigu mountain, Zhang Yunhao is drying his horse! The so-called horse drying is to pull down your hand and dry it. Zhang Yunhao''s men are either King Wu or King Shura. The lineup is a mess! "Killing King Wu, our strength is so strong?" The iron fist king looked at hundreds of King Wu and King Shura in the field and couldn''t help being stunned. This lineup was completely beyond his expectation! "Yes, our strength is so strong!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that today is different from the past. Now he is already a super powerful man in the world of King Wu. He not only holds the seven human sects (wushamen and zhanmo sect are not included temporarily), but also has the eight legions of Shura Army (blood clamp Legion is not included temporarily)! "There are so many King Wu and King Shura, the elimination of Shura is just around the corner!" Blue shirt King Wu said excitedly. In fact, he had already noticed some mistakes. However, he didn''t say it or do anything, because Zhang Yunhao was the only hope to save King Wu''s world! The Savior always has privileges, or you can sacrifice something for the overall situation! Zhang Yunhao said, "of course. Well, let''s get to know each other. We''re going to war with the Shura army soon, but we can''t even recognize ourselves." The shadowless king asked, "is it the army of the big prince? Are you sure about killing the king?" "I''m 70% sure I can win." Zhang Yunhao said with confidence and ambition: "as long as we win this battle, we can swing to the middle and completely solve the Shura and the martial saint of the upper world!" "That''s great." Everyone was excited, but the king of Shura sneered. He didn''t think Zhang Yunhao could win at all. Ten thousand steps back, what if Zhang Yunhao wins the big prince? No matter how strong he is, can he be the opponent of the 15th prince? Chapter 606 "It seems that the Shura kings are a little afraid of strangers!" Zhang Yunhao noticed the expressions of the Shura kings, sneered and said to the people: "then the kings of martial arts communicate first and revenge the Shura kings. You take them back first. I''ll come to you later!" "Yes!" The Shura Saint nodded and took a group of Shura kings away from the meeting. The iron fist King frowned and said, "kill the king, do these Shura kings rely on?" "Don''t worry, they must be reliable before defeating Shura." Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointed to the iron fist king of the horse thief Wu Dynasty and said, "iron fist king, this is the horse thief Wu King. Do you know him?" While looking at the iron fist king who was greeting the horse thief king, King Gaoshan asked the demon wolf king, "that iron fist king is not his own?" The evil wolf king Wu said, "neither the iron fist King Wu nor the blue shirt King Wu is, otherwise killing the King Wu doesn''t need to be covered up?" King Gaoshan was very dissatisfied and said, "everyone is the right way. Why should I not control them?" "Because someone else is a gentleman, and you are just a hypocrite." The evil wolf king Wu sneered: "killing King Wu once gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it!" King Gaoshan was more and more dissatisfied: "that''s it?" "Be content. We don''t even have a chance. Who can I talk to?" The evil wolf turned his eyes and turned to leave. He was not interested in paying attention to the high mountain king. With Zhang Yunhao''s introduction one by one, the martial kings gradually became familiar with each other. Because most of them are puppets, the atmosphere is very harmonious, and even the positive demons are very harmonious! The king of iron fist said excitedly, "we are all loyal and loyal people with warm hearts. With you, we will defeat Shura!" A group of martial kings are rolling their eyes. Only you two are not puppets in the field, okay? Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, we can beat Shura!" So they all rejoiced! After the king of Wu is settled, Zhang Yunhao leaves the venue and goes to Shura camp. There are still things to deal with there. On the way, Zhang Yunhao summoned the spear in the storage space and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t turn everyone into a puppet!" Spear Tucao: "dozens of kings, two are not puppets, you make complaints about it?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "quantity is not the key. The key is that I kept the bottom line, and I didn''t hide you!" "This is true. If it were all puppets, it would be much more convenient." The spear nodded and said, "but I still can''t completely trust you." "Well, we still have a long time." Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He said, "I will always struggle in the front line. Sooner or later, you will see my sincerity!" Spear was surprised: "are you not going to return to the Wuxian world?" "Shura will never die, swear not to go home!" Zhang Yunhao said generously that this is not a lie. Before the Shura is destroyed, the noumenon will never let him return to the Wuxian world! "Pride!" The spear praised, "I''ll play with Shura with you!" "So I don''t dare to invite you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and came to Shura camp with a spear. There are puppets here, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Without nonsense, Zhang Yunhao said to the Shura kings, "gentlemen, I invite you this time to have a dream!" Silver Hand Shura King sneered: "dream? Kill King Wu, I don''t know what you want to do, but I won''t betray Shura God anyway. Give up!" "Yes, we will not betray the Shura God anyway!" All Shura kings nodded one after another. Only king Shura and King Minmin Shura didn''t speak! "Then I''ll wait and see. Well, don''t resist now. Look all at my left eye!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he controlled his left eye to light up the blood light. All the Shura kings who came into contact with the blood light fell asleep. It was a dream formula! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "because of time, you can only have the same dream. I hope you don''t mind!" The saint Shura asked in surprise, "master, is this really useful?" King Minmin Shura also said, "yes, master, these guys are all stones in the pit, smelly and hard!" "Don''t worry, at least half of the Shura king will become our own people!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently. The spear on one side was surprised and asked, "why bother killing King Wu? Aren''t they all puppets?" "A puppet who sincerely submits is better used." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t cost anything anyway!" The pike shook and asked, "you has the final say, right, are you sure about the decisive battle with the army of the army?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course I''m sure. Old man, wait for a good play!" "I hope so!" The spear nodded and asked tentatively, "by the way, kill King Wu, can you let me walk around Baigu mountain?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, Xiao Ruo, you go with him!" "Then trouble the Shura girl!" The spear has no problem. After all, he can''t fly by himself! The saint Shura smiled and said, "you''re welcome, old man. I''m actually human, pure, and I practice human magic skills!" The spear expressed great amazement: "are you human?" "Say while walking!" The nun of Shura left the camp with a spear. Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged, waiting for the king of Shura to wake up and looking at the killing mark. Zhang Yunhao''s current killing mark is the green level. With the selfless dedication of the shuras, he is about to reach the limit of 999. At that time, the green level killing mark will be promoted to the green level killing mark, which is equivalent to a holy soldier! "After this war, you should be able to be promoted. The killing sword is the sword growing up in killing!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. What he expected was that when the killing mark was promoted to the youth level and fully mastered the killing sword technique, he could get the clue of the immortal soldier! Killing immortal soldiers! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were hot and thought: "not only immortal soldiers, but also the real inheritance of killing Wuxian. The noumenon doesn''t need this, but I need it. I will kill all Shura and promote Wuxian!" After about three hours, the Shura kings woke up one by one, but none of them spoke and seemed particularly silent. Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "how about this dream?" The silver hand Shura King''s eyes were complex and said, "a small merchant selling wine, although he is not rich, but he is very free!" The long haired Shura king said lost, "yes, he is very free, and we have no freedom!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, stood up and said, "well, I think you should know now that Shura God is not worthy of your loyalty!" The Shura kings were silent and had no previous anger, which meant that they had wavered. "Take your time!" Zhang Yunhao became more and more satisfied, confessed, and turned to leave the camp. On the way, Zhang Yunhao asked youyue with consciousness: "youyue, is there any new instruction from the 15th prince?" Youyue replied, "no, just let me keep an eye on you. Now he has confirmed that you have a portal." "This can''t be concealed, no harm!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "do you have any suggestions for this war?" "Master, everything has been arranged. What can I suggest?" Youyue shook her head and then said, "however, please be careful of the imperial concubine!" "Imperial concubine? Who? Why be careful of her?" Zhang Yunhao asked three questions. I don''t know why. The name made him feel threatened! "The imperial concubine is the imperial concubine of the 15th prince. She is called the king of hundred flowers Shura. She is a beautiful woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion. It is she that Youxing and I are most afraid of." Youyue said, "this time she also came. I suspect she is in the army of the big prince!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "why is there such doubt?" Youyue said, "because I know the 15th prince, he will never give such a big thing to an outsider!" "He didn''t give it to outsiders. Aren''t the three brothers Tiandao his personal guards?" "Master, Tiandao, they are just martial arts men. How can they know how to dispatch troops?" Youyue smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, Tiandao''s main task is to protect the prince and concubine, that is, the king of hundred flowers Shura!" "Is that right? Tell me more about this man!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said that only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle. If even the commander is wrong, why fart? "Yes, master!" Youyue explained in detail: "the king of hundred flowers Shura is not only intelligent, but also powerful. She is a disciple of the Ninth level Shura king, and she is very likely to break through the eighth level..." "It seems to be a difficult enemy!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. At this time, he suddenly moved in his heart: "the name of Baihua seems a little familiar. I remember. It seems that it is Baihua master or Baihua master. Alas, it has been so many years in a blink of an eye!" Zhang Yunhao sighed a little. He didn''t know how his old friends were doing? Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao put down his mind and focused on the future war situation. Is it the king of hundred flowers Shura, the prince and imperial concubine? "Why don''t you just do the old routine?" What is the old routine? Reference blood world! ¡­¡­ At night, the great prince of the Shura vanguard army said to the Shura kings, "the king of killing is very powerful. We must be cautious and cautious. Do you understand?" "I see!" The Shura kings nodded one after another. They all knew that the big prince was frightened! The big prince nodded with satisfaction, waved and said, "OK, break up the meeting. Everything is going according to the previous arrangement. Our task is not to defeat Baigu mountain, but to contain them!" "Yes!" The Shura kings answered and left the tent to patrol. They didn''t dare to be careless if they had a lesson from the past! Unlike other Shura kings, King Tiandao Shura did not patrol. He came to a small tent and reported the contents of the meeting to the people inside! Apart from the 15th prince, there are only the prince and concubine who can report to King Shura of Tiandao! After the report, King Shura sneered, "the big prince is probably frightened by the killing king." "He is not frightened by the killing king, but afraid that the task will fail!" While sorting out the flowers on the wreath, the king of hundred flowers Shura said faintly: "if this time fails, the kingdom of blood Scorpion will completely become history!" "I see!" The king of Heavenly Sword Shura suddenly asked, "king of hundred flowers Shura, what are we going to do next?" "Respond to changes with invariance. Our biggest advantage is that the king of killing doesn''t know my existence!" The king of hundred flowers Shura smiled faintly and said, "I will give him a big surprise!" The king of Heavenly Sword Shura reminded, "king of hundred flowers Shura, your highness means to give priority to stability!" "You should know that it is impossible to complete the blood sacrifice at the headquarters because of the destruction of the killing of King Wu. In other words, we should also complete the blood sacrifice." The king of hundred flowers Shura shook his head and said, "of course, don''t worry, I won''t do it without full confidence!" "That''s true. The ability to kill King Wu is really extraordinary. Even the portal!" King Shura of Tiandao nodded and said, "it''s really from the Wuxian world!" "What about the Wuxian world? Sooner or later, we Shura will occupy it and become the first strong family in the world!" The king of hundred flowers Shura said enthusiastically. Then she put down the wreath and smiled at the king of heaven knife Shura: "Heaven knife, do you want to stay at night?" "King Xiuluo of flowers, I have something else to do. Goodbye!" For such good things, King Shura of Tiandao hurried away as if he were going into a fire pit. "Coward, don''t you want some blood?" The king of hundred flowers Shura turned her eyes. She left the Heavenly Sword to do that, but to draw his blood to raise flowers - although Shura is very chaotic, the king of hundred flowers Shura is not such a casual female Shura! The wreath on the hand of King Shura of flowers is her own heavenly soldier wreath, which can absorb blood and grow up. At present, it is already the peak heavenly soldier! "As long as I absorb enough blood, my wreath can be transformed into a holy soldier. Hey, this world war is really timely. I want to thank you for killing King Wu!" The king of hundred flowers Shura took the wreath and muttered enthusiastically: "the wreath is my destiny heavenly soldier. It degenerates and I can be promoted, that is to say, I will soon become level 8!" From beginning to end, the king of the hundred flowers Shura did not intend to fight steadily. The war must break out, otherwise where will she absorb blood? As for the overall situation, hey, once she is promoted to the eighth level, who else is her opponent in the Wuwang world? So, she is the big picture! No matter how King Wu struggles, he will lose the war! The king of the hundred flowers Shura doesn''t know. The killing King Zhang Yunhao she wants to thank has come near the Shura camp! You Yue hid in Zhang Yunhao''s shadow and asked, "master, are you too adventurous to come here?" "If there are variables, it will be destroyed. Moreover, I feel that the imperial concubine is very dangerous and must deal with her first!" Zhang Yunhao explained that this is not a lie. He practiced small fatalism like noumenon and has a strong ability to perceive danger! Little fatalism can''t predict the future because of insufficient levels, but some induction still exists! Youyue continued to persuade: "master, there are hundreds of Shura kings in the camp. Once you are found, you will die!" "I won''t be found!" Zhang Yunhao looked confident. He thought about it, said the white space again, and then said, "as long as I can get close to the princess, I can easily take her down!" "Master, what you think is too simple!" Youyue smiled bitterly and said, "when the white space is born, there will be spatial fluctuations. Can you guarantee that hundreds of Shura kings will not find it? But hundreds of Shura kings!" "That''s true!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. When he used the left eye of blood, there were not many heaven and man nearby. This time there were hundreds of them. No one can guarantee that they will not find them! Once they find out, Zhang Yunhao is likely to die without residue! "It''s all right. I have other methods. It''s no problem." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, youyue, you remember to help me find the princess later. I don''t know her!" Chapter 607 Seeing that Zhang Yunhao ate the weight, youyue sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "master, I can feel the breath of the imperial concubine!" "Well, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He was invisible and quickly approached in the direction of Shura camp! "The smell is terrible. It''s like standing at the entrance of the blood sea hell!" In front of Shura camp, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and turned into a sneer. Soon, hundreds of Shura kings will become his puppets! "It''s right to come to this world. The world of Wuxian is noble and can''t be controlled on a large scale!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, did not go in, but looked around for spies - just like before, afraid of being disturbed by evil spirit! Soon, Zhang Yunhao found a scout. With a big hand, he took the other party into his right hand, and then turned into his appearance to patrol around. You Yue couldn''t help but smack her tongue: "master, you have so many treasures!" "Of course, my ruthless sword is known as the little prince of Duobao!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if I''m found, I can escape. This Shura army can''t trap me!" "I hope so!" Youyue is not as confident as Zhang Yunhao. After all, there are hundreds of Shura kings in the camp! In a twinkling of an eye, the next night, the army that had been advancing for a day stopped and rested again. The Scout Zhang Yunhao was also replaced and patrolled again tomorrow. "It''s a luxury to use marching pills directly without logistics. With their speed, we can reach Baigu mountain in two or three days!" Zhang Yunhao walked around the camp while thinking. With the reminder of the puppet, he had no flaws. When Zhang Yunhao passed a small tent, youyue suddenly reminded him, "master, the imperial concubine is inside." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao nodded and used the right hand of blood to sense the soul inside. His eyes were slightly frozen. It was the peak Shura king. The imperial concubine was really not simple. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stay outside the tent because there were five Shura kings, princes and concubines lying around. How could no one protect them? "I really wanted to be simple before, but it''s not a big problem. Prince and concubine, we met in a dream!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye glowed slightly and turned back to his camp. In the tent, the king of hundred flowers Shura didn''t find anything wrong. She was studying carefully with the map of Baigu mountain. Two days later, they were going to reach Baigu mountain! "War is not the key, the key is to absorb blood. I want to find a way to plant blood sucking grass around Baigu mountain!" The king of hundred flowers Shura thought and suddenly felt sleepy. She yawned and fell asleep on the table! The five Shura kings outside didn''t notice anything wrong. The reason was very simple. The king of hundred flowers Shura didn''t allow them to monitor themselves! People want privacy! ¡­¡­ In a forest of birds and flowers, King Shura looked around in amazement and muttered to himself, "where is this? Why am I here?" Zhang Yunhao came over from a distance, smiled and said, "this is the scenic spot you dream of, king of hundred flowers Shura, Hello!" King Shura sneered: "the dream of a scenic spot? If it is really my dream of a scenic spot, why do you have such an ugly man?" Zhang Yunhao''s expression was stiff, and then he angrily said, "what''s ugly? Is it very handsome? Also, don''t female Shura care about beauty and ugliness?" "There are hundreds of millions of shuras in the world. It''s normal to produce one or two wonderful flowers!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said lightly, "I''m different from other female shuras. I care about beauty and ugliness very much. That''s why I haven''t been looking for male shuras. They are so ugly!" "Heroes think alike. I always think you Shura are a natural green hat race!" Zhang Yunhao agreed. At this time, he thought of something and said in surprise: "wait, aren''t you the concubine of the 15th prince? I''ve seen the 15th prince. It''s ugly!" The king of hundred flowers Shura narrowed his eyes: "kill King Wu, you have seen the 15th Prince and know that I am his concubine?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t you still know I''m the king of killing?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura Leng hum: "your portrait has already spread all over the blood scorpion kingdom. In fact, even the Shura Empire has people who know you!" "It''s a great honor!" Zhang Yunhao said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve always wanted to spread my portrait all over the Shura Empire, so that I can easily destroy all male shuras!" "Why?" Zhang Yunhao grinned and his two rows of teeth glittered white: "because they will die of shame. After all, I''m so handsome!" King Shura of flowers is speechless. Is this guy really the king of killing who scares Shura? Come on, it''s totally funny, okay? The king of hundred flowers Shura said unhappily, "killing King Wu, you are so handsome? You are only a little better than the 15th prince, okay?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "can I marry a wife a little better than you in the future?" The king of hundred flowers Shura said, "OK, as long as your position is higher than the 15th prince, I am completely married to him!" "Marriage? It''s boring. I''m a little disappointed in life!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, since you don''t appreciate my prosperous face, let''s get to the point!" The king of hundred flowers Shura nodded and said coldly, "OK, killing King Wu, this should be a dream? Can you make people dream?" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is indeed a dream. In reality, you are sleeping!" "Can make me dream, your noumenon must be in Shura camp!" King Shura sneered, "you are so bold to kill King Wu. You don''t know how to live or die!" "These days, those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are courageous!" Zhang Yunhao said, "King Xiuluo, you don''t have a chance to talk about it, because you will soon become my man." The king of hundred flowers Shura looked at Zhang Yunhao, disdained to smile and said, "kill King Wu, do you want to conquer me with your charm?" "Can''t you?" "Of course not. You are so ugly! The man who can conquer me should be as beautiful as flowers!" Zhang Yunhao speechless immediately added a special effect to her flowers, which would glow. When the flowers were fixed, they could not speak. "She make complaints about it," she said. "You are even more ugly!" "You really don''t understand appreciation!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, dispersed the special effects, and then said positively, "King Xiuluo of flowers, men conquer women not by charm, but by strength!" "You want to beat me?" King Shura sneered: "don''t say whether you can defeat me first. Even if you can, as long as I commit suicide, I can leave my dream immediately. How can you conquer me?" Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to speak, King Shura of flowers continued, "kill King Wu, this war will soon end, because you are so stupid!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "you know a lot about dreams?" "Because I once conquered a special world!" The king of hundred flowers Shura smiled proudly and said, "kill the king of Wu, but you have miscalculated this time!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you commit suicide first, and we''ll talk about other things!" King Xiuluo frowned, "what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I mean, you can''t leave this dream even if you commit suicide!" "You''re bluffing me? I wanted to try suicide a long time ago. What''s it like?" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted coldly, pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and then fell straight down. "So straightforward, she is indeed a heroine among women!" Zhang Yunhao picked up a branch and poked it on the shoulder of the king of hundred flowers Shura. After a moment, the king of hundred flowers Shura fiercely opened her eyes. She looked around and said strangely: "I didn''t leave my dream? Even my injury has recovered?" Zhang Yunhao continued to poke and said with a smile, "yes, unless I let you leave this dream, you will never leave here!" "How is this possible? I said, kill King Wu, can you stop poking, you are a great king of Wu, will you have a face?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted and kicked Zhang Yunhao, the legendary broken son and grandchild! "It''s so cruel. Don''t you just play?" Zhang Yunhao jumped behind, threw away the branch and said, "King Xiuluo of flowers, can we have a good talk now?" "What''s there to talk about?" The king of hundred flowers Shura got up and said coldly, "kill the king of Wu, don''t say you''re not my opponent. Even if you can defeat me, I won''t surrender to you. It''s just a dream and no one can die!" The king of hundred flowers Shura added: "of course, even if I really die, I won''t surrender!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I know how strong you Shura are!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of strength, but that you look too ugly. If you look handsome, don''t say surrender, I''m willing to paste upside down!" "Why do you have to look at your face in a different world?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "let''s play one game first. When we''re finished, we''ll talk about others!" The king of hundred flowers Shura didn''t refuse and said, "OK, I also want to see how strong you are, the king of killing!" "Then come!" At the sound of, the Geng golden sword came out of its sheath. Then, the killing mark and Dharma phase were all integrated into the long sword. The long sword was made in an instant, and a suffocating killing intention shrouded around in an instant! "Killing King Wu deserves its reputation!" King Shura of flowers took down the wreath on his head and thought about it. The wreath suddenly spread around. Then, all kinds of flowers broke through the ground and turned the surrounding into a garden! A bloody garden! "It''s a beautiful move, but you''ll be more beautiful when you die!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the hundred flower Shura king, and a sword stabbed her chest straight! This sword looks ordinary, but it is as fast as lightning. What''s more terrible is that there is a suffocating killing force on the sword. All the places passed, whether in air or space, are killed! Zhang Yunhao''s killing sword technique finally came into the house and reached the realm of killing everything. At the same time, he returned to nature! "I still underestimated him!" As soon as the face of King Shura changed, his body suddenly turned into flowers and dissipated. When he reappeared, he had been hundreds of meters away. It was her unique skill, the mistake between flowers! "The door of the sea of blood, open for me!" Then, the king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted, and a bloody vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. The power of the liquid blood sea fell like rain. At the same time, a huge virtual shadow emerged behind the king of the hundred flowers Shura, which is the virtual shadow of the Shura God! Pure blood royal family''s ability to summon Shura God! Zhang Yunhao, who wanted to attack, was stunned: "are you a pure blood royal family?" Wang Leng hum, "of course I''m a pure blood royal family. Is there anything strange about this?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "of course it''s strange. Aren''t you the concubine of the 15th prince?" "Your human ideas are really narrow!" King Shura of flowers disdained to say, "in order to keep the blood pure, our Shura royal family has always been intermarriage!" After a pause, the king of hundred flowers Shura added: "of course, it doesn''t mean that the royal family can''t marry other shuras, but those ordinary shuras can''t become the main room and can only be side concubines!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I see. I''m really narrow." "Killing King Wu, you are careless!" King Shura of flowers smiled coldly. Countless flowers flew out from around to form a beautiful sea of colorful blood flowers rolled up to Zhang Yunhao and wanted to bury him completely! "What a beautiful sea of flowers!" Zhang Yunhao is dazzled. This is not only because the sea of flowers is really beautiful, but also because of the blood heart of King Shura! King Shura has no real intention, only the heart of killing and the heart of blood. King Shura Tianzong wizards sublimate the bloodthirsty heart of blood into infatuation, which is almost as good as the true intention of martial artists! "King Xiuluo, I want you more and more!" Zhang Yunhao instantly returned to normal. With a smile, he stabbed his sword straight ahead. In a moment, all the flowers died, turned into blood, and the light spots dissipated in the air! This is the evolutionary version of the eye of killing. In the past, Zhang Yunhao had to stab many weak points to crack the killing move, but now, it''s enough to stab one point, death point! Returning to nature, the vitality of heaven and earth is no longer important to Zhang Yunhao! "What a terrible killing intention!" The king of hundred flowers Shura felt that a statue of God named death appeared behind Zhang Yunhao. It was cold and ruthless, killing all living beings'' eyes, which made her feel afraid! Fear of life, the king of the hundred flowers Shura immediately lost his feeling for Zhang Yunhao. Before she did anything, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in front of her and stabbed her chest with a sword. This sword is as like as two peas before, but the king of flowers is still unable to solve it. She has a nu, and the God of the shadow of the God of the throne suddenly appears in front, with both hands holding Zhang Yunhao''s sword of killing. "I don''t believe you can kill the virtual shadow of Shura God?" The king of hundred flowers Shura hummed coldly and gathered killing moves. The flowers around him grew and became denser, almost forming a forest! "Die! Tianfa kills!" Zhang Yunhao let out a loud drink, and a dark thunder suddenly fell from the sky and hit the virtual shadow of Shura God. The virtual shadow of Shura God was blown up and scattered everywhere! Zhang Yunhao was about to attack again. At this time, the blood light flashed, the virtual shadow of Shura God reappeared and continued to clamp his long sword! "Can you do that?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. The virtual shadow of the Shura God of the Shura Saint didn''t have this function. It should be a royal secret skill that needs to be learned! "How can the virtual shadow of Shura God be so simple? Kill the king of martial arts and die! A hundred flowers form a boundary!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura smiled proudly, and the surrounding flowers suddenly soared, covering all directions at the same time. Then, the virtual shadow of the king of the hundred flowers Shura and the Shura God disappeared at the same time, leaving only Zhang Yunhao trapped in the border! Chapter 608 "Do you think this can trap me?" In the dark, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and broke the air with a sword. A huge crack was cut in the border on the spot, and the sun shone in again. "Of course it can trap you!" With a wave of the hand of King Shura of flowers, the border of flowers healed instantly. Then, in the dark, countless petals and thorns shot at Zhang Yunhao. Even the underground vines approached quietly like poisonous snakes! It can be called a sea, land and air siege. What''s more terrible is that the hundred flower border will not only grow, but also become stronger and stronger! "That''s not enough! Deadly blood bow!" The king of hundred flowers Shura''s eyes flashed. Her avatar fused with the virtual shadow of Shura God and turned into a bloody long bow. She opened the long bow and aimed at Zhang Yunhao, waiting for the chance of a fatal blow! The secret skills of the Shura royal family are as numerous as a feather! "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao, who was killing petals, thorns and vines, suddenly felt a fatal crisis. He snorted coldly and waved his sword faster. Countless petals and thorns died and withered on the spot! But the surrounding attacks did not stop, but became more and more violent. As time went on, Zhang Yunhao gradually began to be tired of coping. "You can still survive under the threat of the deadly bloody bow. Killing King Wu is really powerful. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful you are, you are not my opponent!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was very proud. At this time, Zhang Yunhao was suddenly entangled by vines. His body was a little slow. The king of hundred flowers Shura had bright eyes and loosened his hands. The blood arrow crossed the space and didn''t enter the boundary of hundred flowers in an instant! "Done!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was full of self-confidence. No one could stop her deadly blood arrow. At this time, a bright sword light came out of the hundred flowers knot and hit her hard with lightning. "Damn it!" King Shura''s complexion changed dramatically. He started the mistake between flowers for the first time and instantly appeared above a flower. Before the king of hundred flowers Shura breathed a sigh of relief, a figure suddenly appeared behind her, and a sword stabbed her back straight, as if death was killing her. Although the king of hundred flowers Shura sensed the danger, he had no time to escape and was ruthlessly pierced by the long sword. Seeing that the sword spirit on the long sword was about to explode, the king of hundred flowers Shura gave a shout, the bracelet on his wrist burst open, and Zhang Yunhao and the long sword were shocked and flew out at the same time. "Two killing kings?" While controlling the blood to heal the wound, the king of hundred flowers Shura looked at the two Zhang Yunhao incredibly! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there''s nothing strange about separation. He''s been waiting for you outside!" The king of hundred flowers Shura shouted angrily, "why aren''t you dead? No one can stop my deadly blood Flower Bow!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you didn''t shoot me at all. Why did I die?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said unbelievably, "didn''t shoot you? It''s impossible. The Jue life blood Flower Bow hits everything and never fails!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the reason is very simple. Your spiritual lock has been transferred by me!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was shocked: "can you resolve the spiritual lock?" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you to shoot the arrow. At that time, it was not only your strongest time, but also your weakest time. King Xiuluo of flowers, admit defeat?" The king of hundred flowers Shura shouted, "don''t recognize, kill King Wu, you are really strong, but don''t forget my identity!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what identity?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said confidently, "the pure blood royal family of the Shura Empire, the imperial concubine of the 15th prince!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "so what? You want to kill me with your identity? King of flowers Shura, don''t let me underestimate you!" King Shura of flowers snorted coldly, "identity can''t kill people, but treasures can. I''m a dignified imperial concubine. There are many treasures. Why should you fight me when you kill King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao said bitterly, "compare treasures? Can you not compare them?" "What do you say?" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted coldly. She took out a mirror from her arms and said, "this is a split mirror, which can make split bodies, and my hairpin. I robbed it from another world and can lock the space..." The king of the hundred flowers Shura proudly introduced his treasure. Zhang Yunhao sighed, threw out the golden wolf statue and said, "this is my holy soldier. You can do it!" "Holy soldier?" The king of hundred flowers Shura''s face was stiff and said inconceivably, "how can you have a holy soldier?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "although I''m just a civilian, although I don''t have a noble identity, I just have a holy soldier. Do you have any opinion?" The king Xiuluo''s complexion was uncertain for a while. After a moment, she put away all the treasures and said proudly, "killing King Wu, we are no more than treasures. That''s what inferior people do!" "How fragrant!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, put away the golden wolf statue and said, "continue?" "Go on, I don''t believe I''ll lose to you!" The king of hundred flowers Shura gave herself a sword as she spoke. She wanted to be reborn and restore her perfect state! "This woman is really cruel!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, waited for the resurrection of the hundred flower Shura king, and then fought with her again. Nine times, Zhang Yunhao fought with the king of hundred flowers Shura for nine times. Each time, he cut the king of hundred flowers Shura under the sword. After nine times of death, the king of hundred flowers Shura finally despair and threw down the wreath and stopped fighting! This is normal. Now Zhang Yunhao is really strong - he is already a high-level king of martial arts, and he has always been invincible at the same level! "Have fun!" Zhang Yunhao played quite happily. He put away his long sword and said to the king of hundred flowers Shura, "king of hundred flowers Shura, you are much better than the opponent I met before!" "You are better than the 15th Prince before he was promoted to the eighth level." The king of the hundred flowers Shura lay weakly on the ground and said, "I admit defeat, but I won''t submit to you. No matter how many times you beat me down, I won''t!" Zhang Yunhao sat next to the king of hundred flowers Shura and asked with a smile, "really not? What if he''s stuck here all the time?" "That won''t!" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted and said, "even if you ugly man do such and such things to me, I won''t!" "Will you die without an ugly man?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, then reacted and said, "wait, what do you think you''re suggesting?" "It''s not a hint, it''s an indication. Although you''re a little ugly, what we Shura people value most is strength!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura giggled and said, "I really don''t mind having a relationship with you. However, it''s just a simple relationship. I won''t give in to you, nor betray the royal family and the Shura God!" "Boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in fact, I knew you wouldn''t give in early on. It''s not difficult to control a great master, but it''s as difficult as heaven to control a man of heaven!" Heaven and man have true meaning and self solidification. Unless they meet Wuxian, they will not be completely controlled. At most, they will be temporarily lost! In a sense, heaven and man have obtained freedom, the freedom of mind! This is the martial arts, which pursues its own transformation and sublimation. It is by no means as simple as strengthening its power! Although Shura cultivates blood, they have a heart of blood and a heart of killing. They won''t be quick in this regard. Therefore, the dream formula can''t control the king of hundred flowers Shura, which Zhang Yunhao knew early in the morning! What, isn''t the moon under control? Youyue is not controlled. The reason why she submits to Zhang Yunhao is to let her fellow people pursue freedom! What Zhang Yunhao did was just to awaken her sense of freedom! "Since you know I won''t give in, why did you pull me into a dream?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura asked in surprise, "don''t you know that once I leave my dream, you will be dead!" "Of course I have my plans!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and a picture suddenly appeared in the void. The king of hundred flowers Shura got up and looked at it. He was stunned because she appeared in the picture. She was sleeping! The king of hundred flowers Shura asked, "what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "just look at it!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura was about to ask something. At this time, the king of the hundred flowers Shura in the picture suddenly woke up and stretched his waist! "I didn''t wake up. What''s the matter?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "no, her eyes are very empty. Killing the king, you control my body, right?" "Yes, I let you dream just to control your body!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, it''s not easy, because your body will repel my consciousness, so I must defeat you first!" "What does defeating me have to do with controlling me?" "Of course. Didn''t I beat you up and give up your resistance? "Yes, I can''t beat you anyway!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura nodded first, then reacted and said in a startled voice, "do you mean that my body also gave up resistance?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, your body has given up. I can do anything I want to do to you!" The king of hundred flowers Shura angrily said, "even so, what? You still can''t control me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "let''s see. The next step is the ultimate disclosure. You will soon know why so many Shura kings betray your Shura family!" "I really want to know that!" The king of hundred flowers Shura nodded, and then hummed coldly: "however, I will never give in, and I will never betray the royal family of Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "look down, look down!" In the picture, the king of hundred flowers Shura had stood up. She went to the door and said coldly, "come!" Immediately a king of Shura came out and asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, princess?" The king of hundred flowers Shura said, "go and get some shuras. My flowers will suck blood!" The Shura king asked in amazement, "isn''t that good?" The king of hundred flowers Shura looked at the king of Shura and said coldly, "two choices, one, get some shuras for me, and two, bleed yourself!" "I''ll catch some for you right away!" The Shura King trembled and immediately turned away. He didn''t want to be sucked. In the dream, the king Xiuluo asked, "what''s the use of this?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you can see it!" Wang lenghum, "just look at what medicine you sell in your gourd!" Soon, the king of Shura caught some unconscious shuras. He whispered, "princess, remember to deal with the tail of your hand!" The king Xiuluo said impatiently, "go away!" King Shura immediately turned and left. He didn''t want to be involved. As soon as the king Shura left, a figure appeared in the shadow of one of the shuras. The king of hundred flowers was stunned: "shadow Shura? Your purpose is to let the shadow Shura into my tent? Wait, why do you have shadow Shura?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "look carefully!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura looked more and more incredible: "youyue? It''s actually youyue. She betrayed the 15th prince? How is this possible?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m so handsome. Is it normal for her to betray?" "I repeat, as like as two peas," you are really not handsome at all, to tell you the truth, you are exactly the same as the color of the sun, "said the king. "You may not believe it. I''m actually Shura!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "my prosperous appearance has been delayed by the Shura family. In fact, my body is very, very handsome!" The startled eyes of the king of hundred flowers Shura were almost staring out: "are you Shura? Are you kidding?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged, pointed to the sky and said, "look, it''s the key time!" The king of hundred flowers Shura coldly hum: "hum, what if the moon comes? I, the king of hundred flowers Shura, will never give in!" "I don''t need you to give in!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. At the same time, youyue went to the king of hundred flowers Shura and put her hand on her shoulder. The blood light flashed. The king of hundred flowers Shura was directly collected into the right hand of blood! Yes, the right hand of blood is on youyue. Zhang Yunhao does so much for this moment! "What''s going on?" The king of hundred flowers Shura was stunned. Before she could understand, the dream collapsed and her consciousness fell into darkness. Youyue exclaimed in her consciousness, "master, are you too powerful? Did you really get the princess?" Zhang Yunhao''s proud voice sounded in youyue''s mind: "of course, your master, I''m so handsome. Everything I do is unfavourable!" Youyue turned her eyes and said, "master, as your loyal servant, I remind you that you are really not handsome at all!" "No vision." Zhang Yunhao cut it. He thought for a moment and asked youyue, "youyue, if I change now, can others accept it?" Youyue said silently, "master, cosmetic surgery is easy to be seen." "No cosmetic surgery, just restore the original appearance. Er, no, there are too many martial saints in the world to reveal the appearance of the body." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "it''s a pity that I lost my face in that prosperous age!" Youyue is very gossip and asks, "master, isn''t this your real face?" "Of course not. You think I''m really cheeky. I''m really handsome!" Zhang Yunhao said shamelessly. Fortunately, others can''t hear this sentence, otherwise they will despise it. Ya, do you think we don''t know what you look like? Youyue naturally didn''t expect someone to be so thick skinned. She said shamefully, "I''ve always misunderstood my master!" "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are not guilty. I tell you, in Wuxian world, my fans are all over the world. They even think I don''t need to go to the bathroom. Of course, I don''t need it now!" Zhang Yunhao directly moved the ruthless Dao Lingfeng to himself. You Yue was stunned. The master was really so handsome? You Yue couldn''t help asking, "master, can you show me?" "Of course... No, wait for the future!" Zhang Yunhao is a little guilty. He is considering whether to infringe Ling Feng''s portrait right. Youyue was greatly disappointed. At this time, the right hand of blood was shocked and the refining of Baihua Shura ace puppet was completed! Chapter 609 "So this is the truth that King Shura will betray. An immortal thing, an immortal thing that can turn King Shura into a puppet!" In the tent, the king of hundred flowers Shura cursed with indignation and dissatisfaction on his face: "can you be a little more despicable to kill the king of Wu? Unexpectedly, you slander the great Shura God!" Youyue shook her head and said, "the master didn''t slander Shura God. Shura God is really controlling us!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura was stunned: "did you really betray the Shura God? I thought you were just controlled like me!" "I betrayed not only the Shura God, but also your royal family!" Youyue sneered: "my biggest dream now is to set the shadow Shura family free!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted, "you moon, the shadow Shura family has never seen a traitor for thousands of years. Do you want to tarnish the glory of the shadow Shura family?" "Glory, what is the glory of being a slave?" Youyue disdained: "Prince and concubine, are you honored to be the master''s slave now?" "That''s different!" "What''s the difference? Our shadow Shura family is no different from you now. They are all puppets controlled by others!" Youyue Leng hum: "also, don''t show off in front of me. Your position is not as good as me in front of your master!" King Shura of flowers was furious: "you..." "You Yue is right. Your position is really not as good as her!" Zhang Yunhao''s head appeared from the right hand of blood and said faintly, "you Yue, if you want, I can give her to you as a slave. After all, you are my loyal servant!" Youyue was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, master. I want it very much!" "Then give it to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and gave youyue some authority. The king of the hundred flowers Shura was furious: "dream, I am a royal son and imperial concubine. Will I be a slave?" "You are a servant now. Go and pour me a cup of tea!" Youyue snorted and sat in a chair and said coldly. Although the king of hundred flowers Shura was very reluctant, his body was still uncontrollable and went over to pour a cup of tea for youyue! "Good!" Youyue nodded with satisfaction. Then she took a sip of tea and poured it on the face of the king of flowers Shura. She angrily said, "how is it cold? I don''t have any eyesight at all. Believe it or not, I''ll sell you to the servant?" The green veins of the king of the hundred flowers Shura with tea came out: "you moon, don''t go too far!" "Too much? Isn''t that how your royal family usually treats our shadow Shura?" Youyue Leng hum: "one day, I will turn all your royal families into slaves, just like you!" King Shura of flowers gnashed his teeth and said, "dream, youyue, you will be broken into pieces by our royal family!" Youyue disdained to say: "with the master, no one can kill me. Kneel down and beat my legs!" The king of hundred flowers Shura knelt down uncontrollably to beat youyue''s legs. She was so angry. When did she suffer such humiliation? The king of hundred flowers Shura shouted angrily, "kill King Wu, do you turn me into a puppet just to humiliate me?" "Of course not. Generally speaking, I''m better for puppets!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, let''s get down to business now, king of hundred flowers Shura. What''s your arrangement?" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted coldly, "I don''t have any layout. Anyway, no matter how you do it, as long as the war starts, I must win!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what do you say?" The king of hundred flowers Shura was unwilling to explain: "as long as my life heavenly soldier absorbs enough blood, he can be promoted to a holy soldier..." "Can it be like this? Do I feel that you are dangerous!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that it was good to come here in advance, otherwise it would be bad! The king of the hundred flowers Shura said proudly, "of course. Can you imagine the secret skills of our Shura royal family?" The quiet moon snorted coldly, "the secret skills of the Shura royal family can''t compare with the master''s ability? Use some strength, didn''t you eat?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill youyue. Youyue sneered. She would retaliate for her torture in the future. Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "what''s the matter with this life heavenly soldier?" "That''s a special secret skill of our Shura royal family, called blood soldier skill!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said, "in short, it is to integrate the heavenly soldiers with their own blood, so as to achieve both prosperity and loss." The king of the hundred flowers Shura added: "however, not all heavenly soldiers can refine the cost heavenly soldiers. The requirements are very high. Even in the royal family, few people can have their own heavenly soldiers." "This seems useless to me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. On the one hand, he has many treasures and doesn''t need to be upgraded in this way. On the other hand, he practices martial arts and can''t be promoted by foreign objects. Youyue reminded: "master, this blood soldier skill can repair the treasure. Don''t you have a treasure broken?" "Repair treasure? Power fist?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then shook his head: "I can''t repair that. The level is too high!" The king of hundred flowers Shura said inconceivably, "it can''t be repaired. The level is too high. Do you have other immortal things?" "My fairy is far beyond your imagination!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "by the way, is the essence of blood in the right hand of your blood any use for you?" What is the essence of blood? What is the essence of blood? "By the way, you haven''t absorbed it!" Zhang Yunhao reacted and thought. A blood light flew from the right hand of the blood and fell on the king of hundred flowers Shura. The king of hundred flowers Shura immediately looked intoxicated. She said, "this is the most delicious blood I have ever sucked!" "You are the worst puppet I have ever brought!" Zhang Yunhao turned a blind eye and asked, "how much blood do you need to get promoted to the eight rank?" "It''s not me, it''s my flower ring. I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through!" The king of hundred flowers Shura shook his head and said, "before the seventh level, we Shura can be promoted as long as we have enough blood, but from the seventh level, if we want to be promoted, we must have enough understanding of blood or killing!" "I understand, just like not every swordsman can understand the true meaning of killing." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "how much blood does it take to get promoted?" Zhang Yunhao, who has bright eyes, replied: "just like the essence of blood just like that, two hundred more are enough." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "two hundred, that is to say, twenty Shura kings?" "As long as twenty Shura kings can extract a hundred copies?" The eldest brother of the hundred flower Shura King opened his eyes and said with an incredible face: "isn''t that right? I calculated that the promotion of the hundred flower ring needs the blood of nearly 100 Shura kings, otherwise I would have done it to other Shura kings." "How can the blood of ordinary King Luo be compared with the essence of my blood?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "that''s purified by immortals. One drop is better than ten drops of ordinary Shura King''s blood!" "I see!" The king of hundred flowers Shura suddenly realized what she was trying to say. Youyue sneered: "king of hundred flowers Shura, please ask the master. The master will help you promote to the eighth level!" "Dream, I will not beg him even if I die!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura, who was still very excited, became extremely lost in an instant. Even if he broke through the eighth level, he would still be a puppet? "You don''t have to beg me. I''ll help you get to the eighth level." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you are my trump card against the 15th prince!" Youyue asked anxiously, "master, can we still control her after she is promoted to the eighth level?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, my right hand of blood is an immortal, not to mention level 8. Even if she is promoted to level 9, she is still my puppet, because her core has been assimilated by me!" Youyue said happily, "that''s no problem. There''s an eighth order servant. I''m excited to think about it!" King Shura of flowers gnawed her teeth. She hesitated and said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, as long as you don''t let me continue to be the servant of youyue, I will surrender to you!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "Oh, the sun is coming out in the west? Didn''t you always say never give in before?" "Am I your puppet if I bend or not?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura snorted coldly, "in that case, why don''t I let myself live better? More importantly, how can I be a servant to a servant?" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "those who know current affairs are heroes!" "Servant?" Youyue was secretly angry. She complained to Zhang Yunhao: "master, she must be false betrayal. She is a royal family. How can she betray Shura so easily?" "It''s true. I can tell if you''re lying!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the king of hundred flowers Shura, "if I guessed right, your royal family already knew the existence of soul imprint, right?" Youyue exclaimed, "what, how is this possible?" "You''re right. Many royal families know about it." The king of the hundred flowers Shura looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a bitter smile, "however, it''s no use knowing, because no one can resist the Shura God and dare not resist!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "ordinary Shura can resist, but your royal family can''t, because everything you have is given by Shura God." Youyue saw the king Xiuluo admit it, and said with a disdain on her face, "thanks to what you said before!" "Don''t be awe inspiring. How can you rule you ordinary shuras?" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted and said, "well, kill King Wu, do you agree with my terms?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer immediately, but turned to look at youyue: "youyue, what do you think?" Youyue was secretly grateful. She thought and said, "king of hundred flowers Shura, help me save a hundred shadow shuras, and I''ll set you free!" "OK, it''s not difficult for me. I''ll finish it soon!" The king of hundred flowers Shura stood up, threw a look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "please take care of me in the future, my master!" Youyue clenched her teeth secretly. She knew it wouldn''t be so cheap before! "From the beginning, she wanted to surrender. The reason why she was so loyal was to sell her." Zhang Yunhao voiced to youyue: "this woman has great ambition. She wants to be under one person and above ten thousand people. She is of the same type as Du Qing." You Yue asked secretly, "master, since she is so dangerous, do you want to get rid of her?" "She''s not a threat to me. Don''t worry. In fact, she''s a very good chess piece." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to King Shura, "well, next, when everything hasn''t happened, continue to fight with me!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was very intelligent. He guessed Zhang Yunhao''s idea at once: "when everything hasn''t happened? Do you want me to attack the 15th prince?" "Yes, the eighth Prince is an old eighth rank. Even if you can be promoted, you won''t be his opponent, so you must be surprised!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ll help you get promoted to level 8!" The king of hundred flowers Shura looked at Zhang Yunhao and said provocatively, "if you kill King Wu, you are not afraid to lose to me?" "You are not my opponent!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "well, that''s it. Cover youyue out later." "Kill King Wu, then we''ll have a good time!" The king of hundred flowers Shura refused to admit defeat. In strength, she lost, but in marching and fighting, she was full of confidence! "Kill King Wu, you will soon know my value. Hum, even if I''m a puppet, I''ll be the most powerful one! Even if I''m a guest!" "Also, youyue, sooner or later you will become my slave again. This is your life. You will never get rid of it!" ¡­¡­ That night, all kings of Wu and Shura gathered in Baigu mountain. The saint of Shura said, "the king of killing is spying for intelligence in Shura camp, so I will preside over this time!" The crowd was in an uproar, and the king of iron fist said in a surprised voice: "what? The king of killing sneaked into Shura camp? Isn''t he going to die?" "Don''t worry, killing King Wu is not so easy to die!" The saint Shura smiled and said, "according to his investigation, there are more than 150 Shura kings and 30000 ordinary shuras in the Shura camp. Each of these 30000 ordinary shuras is above level 5!" "More than 150 Shura kings?" The crowd exclaimed, which was dozens more than they expected. King Wumei couldn''t help but despair and said, "the gap is too big. How to fight?" Many people nodded in agreement. There were only more than 100 King Wu and King Shura, one-third less than the Shura army! The saint Shura said with a smile, "don''t worry, the gap is not as big as you think. There are still fights and killings. The king said that he is 70% sure!" The blue shirt King Wu''s eyes lit up and asked, "revenge King Shura, how are you going to kill King Wu?" The saint of Shura took out a map, pointed to a point on it and said, "the king of killing said, we take the initiative to fight with the king of Shura in the ash Valley!" "Take the initiative?" Everyone was stunned. When their strength was not as good as the other party, they actually gave up their geographical advantage and took the initiative to attack. Was this head kicked by a donkey? Fortunately, most of them are puppets, otherwise Zhang Yunhao must be scolded bloody! The shadowless king asked, "is there any arrangement for the killing king in the ash Valley?" "Yes, the Shura army certainly didn''t expect us to take the initiative. This is our chance!" The saint Shura nodded and said, "please rest assured, the king of killing will not let you die. He can''t give up!" "Killing King Wu certainly won''t let us die, but his plan is too bad?" The silver hand Shura King couldn''t help but say, "that''s more than 150 Shura kings. What''s the use of traps?" Chapter 610 The silver hand Shura King continued, "ten thousand steps back, even if the trap is really useful, how can so many people hide from the Shura army? They won''t even enter the valley!" "Yes!" King Wuying agreed with King Shura of silver hand. He said, "Shura army is not so stupid. In my opinion, it''s better to use Baigu mountain to defend!" The people nodded their heads to agree. The saint Shura smiled and said, "they can''t find it, because only we go!" "Only we go? Isn''t that more death seeking?" King Shura with long hair couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know how strong Shura''s attack and defense are at the same time?" The blue scorpion Shura king also said, "yes, that''s a Shura above level 35!" Different from before, now these Shura kings will take the initiative to give advice to Zhang Yunhao. This is the effect of that dream! "There is a way to kill the king of martial arts for the Shura above level 35000!" The saint Shura said, "don''t worry, King Wu has made all preparations for killing. He will never make fun of such a thing!" "What is the specific preparation? Can''t you make it clear? There won''t be traitors here!" It''s the spear. He''s here, too. "Yes, there will be no traitors here!" A group of puppets nodded one after another. Even the iron fist king and the blue shirt king are no exception. This is the war between mankind and Shura. There will be no traitors! The saint Shura smiled: "the king of killing wants to make some mystery. Well, don''t waste time. Raise your hand to vote. Who agrees and who opposes?" The puppets rolled their eyes. Who dares to object? There is really someone who dares to object, that is, the spear. He has been jumping. Unfortunately, all the others agree, so his objection is invalid! The Shura Saint made a decision: "OK, let''s go from the secret road to the ash Valley and solve the Shura army there!" "Wipe, killing King Wu didn''t intend to discuss with us at all. He came to inform us at all!" The spear rolled his eyes, though he had no eyes! ¡­¡­ The 15th Prince contacted youyue with a blood mirror: "what''s the situation over Baigu mountain?" "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to contact. It seems that the 15th Prince cares about things here!" Youyue thought and replied, "Your Highness, the kings of martial arts are having a meeting. There are too many experts over there. I dare not approach." "The meeting? Is it to discuss how to deal with the big prince''s army?" The 15th Prince snorted and said, "continue to monitor. If there is any news, inform me immediately. This time, we can''t lose!" Youyue respectfully said, "yes, your highness!" The 15th Prince nodded and ended the communication. He never thought that Zhang Yunhao would sneak into the big prince. In fact, no normal person could think of it, because it was no different from dying. In this case, the big prince''s army came to the ash valley without any accident and was ready to camp - it was dark, which was calculated by Zhang Yunhao. At this time, the king of Tiandao Shura suddenly came up to the big prince and said, "it''s only one night''s journey from Baigu mountain. We''ll go there all night." "Why did you go all night?" The eldest prince was puzzled: "although physical strength is not a problem, it is not necessary? Moreover, we must face Baigu mountain in our best state!" The Heavenly Sword Shura king said impatiently, "just in case, I hope you can do it!" "Good!" The big prince was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately informed everyone to get ready to go! Although the shuras were very puzzled, they did not object. After all, the lowest shuras here were five levels. It was not difficult for them to march all night! In fact, the king of Heavenly Sword Shura also didn''t understand this order. He asked the king of hundred flowers Shura, "Prince and concubine, why do you start overnight?" The king of hundred flowers Shura frowned and replied, "I feel something wrong. Go there as soon as possible!" Tiandao was puzzled: "something''s wrong, what''s wrong?" "I can''t tell. In short, start as soon as possible!" The king of hundred flowers Shura shook his head. She didn''t guess that Zhang Yunhao would attack them. She didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao and others were in the underground space of ash Valley at the moment! With the left eye of blood, those Shura kings can''t find Zhang Yunhao and them! Youxing, who was in charge of monitoring, immediately informed Zhang Yunhao: "master, something''s wrong. Shura is ready to start overnight!" "Never mind, they are already late!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, turned his head and looked at the kings of martial arts and Shura and said, "the war is about to break out. Many people will die in this war, but I assure you that we will win this war!" Although the iron fist king was very nervous, he said decisively on the surface: "kill the king, we believe you!" King Wu of blue shirt also said, "yes, we believe you. As for death, I have been prepared for it. If I die, please help me look after the blue lake gate!" All the kings said, "don''t worry, we will never let the hero bleed and cry!" "Well, revenge King Shura, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then ordered the Shura Saint standing alone! At the foot of the saint Shura, there is a very mysterious and complex blood color array. The dense patterns can make people faint. In fact, except for the spear, others don''t dare to see more. "Yes, kill King Wu!" The saint Shura nodded and informed the little devil to activate the array. The array at her feet instantly lit up a dazzling blood light. Then, a huge blood door suddenly opened over the ash Valley! "What happened?" The Shura kings in the valley found the blood gate for the first time. They were stunned, but they didn''t escape immediately. The reason was very simple. The smell of the blood gate made them feel very close. It was the smell of the dark blood sea! Besides, they have more than 150 Shura kings. What are you afraid of? "Pass on all your strength to me!" At the bottom of the valley, Zhang Yunhao issued an order. All Shura kings simultaneously transmitted the power of the sea of blood to him - he has a right hand of blood and will not be burst! "Sirius, it''s up to you to make a good start!" Zhang Yunhao transferred all his power to the golden wolf statue. The golden wolf instantly turned into a huge golden dragon, rushed out of the ground and swallowed all the dozens of Shura kings and hundreds of ordinary shuras. Such a record is normal. Zhang Yunhao has more than 50 Shura kings, and Sirius is a holy soldier! The Shura kings were startled by the Golden Dragon and hurried to the sky. At the same time, they asked, "where did the Golden Dragon come from?" "Jin long? He''s the holy soldier of that guy. How can he sneak attack us here? Isn''t he afraid of death?" The king of hundred flowers Shura was stunned to the extreme. He hurried to contact the king of Heavenly Sword Shura and asked him to organize people to encircle and suppress the Golden Dragon. Even the holy soldiers could not stop so many Shura kings! "The ordinary Shura withdrew to the side, and the other Shura kings slaughtered the Golden Dragon together!" Tiandao received the order and immediately led a group of Shura kings to besiege the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon smiled coldly and flew into the blood gate and disappeared! Then, Zhang Yunhao led a group of King Wu and King Shura to kill from the ground. All kinds of attacks seemed like a torrent to King Shura and ordinary Shura! Because of being caught off guard, thousands of ordinary shuras died miserably on the spot. In front of heaven and man, the fifth and sixth shuras are not enough. This is the reason why every heaven and man war has to open up a separate battlefield! Tiandao roared with red eyes: "Damn it, quickly put up a protective cover to protect ordinary Shura, focusing on defense!" "Yes!" The Shura kings immediately put up a defense shield to protect themselves and ordinary Shura. With their efforts, most of the attacks were blocked. However, Zhang Yunhao and others did not have a record. They set fire to kill several Shura kings! "King Shura, prepare to attack and defend at the same time!" King Shura of Tiandao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately gave a loud order. At the same time, he shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, you are looking for death!" "Yes, you are looking for death!" Other Shura Kings also shouted that they not only have an advantage in number, but also have a strong army. No matter what you think, Zhang Yunhao and they are dead! "It''s not that simple. Killing King Wu must have a killer mace!" Only the king of hundred flowers Shura has a heavy heart. She knows Zhang Yunhao''s horror better than anyone! "Dead? No, you''re dead!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and snapped his fingers. All ordinary Shura''s eyes became red at the same time. Then they raised their butcher''s knife to their own people! "How could this happen?" The Shura kings were shocked and hurried to check the situation of those ordinary shuras, but they found that they dared to attack themselves! It''s a blind date! "What the hell is going on?" The Shura kings were shocked and angry. They didn''t understand what had happened. In fact, don''t mention them. Even on Zhang Yunhao''s side, many people didn''t know. Therefore, only Minmin Shura king thought! "Is it the poison of killing?" King Minmin Shura thought to himself that the poison of killing is the poison that Zhang Yunhao once used. It has a special effect on Shura and shines brightly at this time! "What are you waiting for? Defeat Shura today!" Zhang Yunhao held up his long sword and rushed towards the Shura kings first! "King Wu didn''t cheat us. He really solved the 30000 army!" The kings of Wu, who were still a little nervous, had a great morale and rushed forward with Zhang Yunhao: "today!" "Damn it!" King Shura of Tiandao''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. Now it''s troublesome. They not only have to deal with the attack of the king of Wu, but also protect the 30000 Shura below! Hands and feet! King Shura of Tiandao shouted with the idea of just in case: "killing King Wu, you''re so mean. Do you dare to fight outside?" "You think I''m stupid, die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and waved his long sword. The dense sword Qi swept the king of Tiandao Shura. The king of Tiandao Shura didn''t dare to avoid because he wanted to protect ordinary Shura, so he had to take Zhang Yunhao''s sword Qi! "How could it be so strong?" Tiandao Shura king is a disciple of the eighth order Shura king. He has profound skills, but even he is beaten by Zhang Yunhao''s sword Qi and retreats repeatedly. He even has no spare power to protect ordinary shuras - all ordinary shuras are penetrated by residual sword Qi! "Damn it, two younger martial brothers, help me quickly, big prince, you command the army!" Tiandao Shura trembled with anger and roared immediately - as youyue said, he was just a martial artist. "Elder martial brother, here we are!" Di Dao and Ren Dao immediately flew over. Before people arrived, the dense Dao Qi had enveloped Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. With a wave of his long sword, he killed all the two bloody swords. Then he stood proudly in the air and said loudly, "I heard that your three brothers are invincible at seven levels. Today I''ll see if you are really invincible?" Hearing this, Tiandao was overjoyed. He and Didao people surrounded Zhang Yunhao and said in a cold voice, "kill King Wu, since you want to die, we can help you!" "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately fought with the three sabres. You come and go on both sides. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The fight is extremely fierce. The Shura King next to him quickly retreats to avoid being affected! This is the peak battle of level 7! The iron fist king was a little worried: "with one against three, is it really OK to kill the king? He just broke through the king. It''s not long!" "It''s better to worry about ourselves than to worry about that demon!" King Gaoshan turned his eyes and said, "King iron fist, don''t be distracted. Our task is very heavy. We must kill the most Shura king as soon as possible!" "Good!" The king of iron fist also knew the weight. He nodded immediately and attacked the Shura kings crazily with the people. The two sides fought with the earth falling apart, the earth shaking and the blood flowing into the river! This is not a modifier, but the real situation now. The enemy and we have more than 200 days of human existence, which is countless times more terrible than the war in the West. Let alone the others, the ash valley was razed to the ground at the first time! At the same time, there are space cracks everywhere, which is no different from the collapse of heaven and earth. As for the rivers of blood, it''s also true. However, it''s the blood of ordinary Shura. They can''t resist the aftermath of the heaven man war. They die one by one, and the blood dyed the ground red! "How can I command? Damn Tiandao, I will shirk my responsibility!" The big prince was a little blind and didn''t know what to do. At this time, an anxious voice sounded in his mind: "let those Shura kings send out ordinary Shura. How much they can send is how much. By the way, there are few Wuwang in the south!" "You are... So you are here, too. That''s great!" The big prince heard the voice of the king of the hundred flowers Shura. He was overjoyed and hurried to convey the order. The king of the Shura did so one after another and sent the undead ordinary Shura out of the valley. After leaving the valley, those ordinary shuras did not kill each other, but quickly fled to the South - they did not return to normal, they were just frightened! Now this situation, even crazy people will be scared, it''s like the end! The escape of ordinary Shura was not beyond Zhang Yunhao''s expectation. His mind moved. Under the leadership of Peng Ling, the killing sword regiment of Baigu mountain rushed here as fast as possible - they wanted to kill those ordinary shuras! At the same time, youyue sneered and told the 15th Prince the information. On the one hand, it was a play, on the other hand, it made the 15th Prince anxious! Not to mention these details, after the ordinary Shura was sent out, the Shura kings could finally go all out. They roared at the kings of Wu and wanted to kill them on the spot! Because of the advantage in the number of people, the shuras soon gained the upper hand. The big prince breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "killing King Wu, you are so stupid. Next year today is your death day!" "Yes, kill King Wu, you''re dead!" Tiandao, Didao and Rendao laughed while pressing Zhang Yunhao. They were crazy! Chapter 611 "Dead? Sorry, it''s you who are dead. Revenge King Shura, let''s start!" Hearing Tiandao''s words, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and shouted to the ground! Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, the blood gate in the sky was full of blood. Then, more than a dozen red Shura kings and thousands of ordinary Shura rushed out from the inside and jumped at a group of Shura kings with a ferocious face! These red Shura kings not only have the same strength as before, but also attack at the same time with ordinary Shura. Those Shura kings can''t stop at all and are defeated by beating. The king of Shura and others were surprised: "how could this happen?" Zhang Yunhao laughed with high spirits: "since I dare to come, I am sure to surpass you. Today, you are going to die and can''t even escape!" "Long live King Wu!" The kings of Wu were overjoyed. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they saw hope and the hope of winning! "Those are king Shura and King Shura who died in the war before. You arranged the array underground, didn''t you?" King Shura of flowers, regardless of his identity, roared and controlled the flowers to take root on the ground, trying to break Zhang Yunhao''s array! "Yes, I have arranged a blood sea rebirth array underground. All dead Shura kings and shuras will be reborn from the blood gate!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He laughed and said, "Shura, you will lose this battle today. The world of King Wu will never be destroyed by you!" "The world of King Wu will never be destroyed by you!" The morale of the kings of martial arts was greatly boosted and gradually recovered their disadvantage. In contrast, the kings of Shura were shocked. If they died, they would become puppets. Is this too terrible? At the same time, King Shura also frowned, because her flowers could not go deep underground, and the underground was blocked by a layer of energy! This layer of energy is called Dragon Qi - Zhang Yunhao buried three pieces of Dragon God seal on the ground, and the whole underground was blocked. No one could break the array at all! It''s three pieces of Dragon God seal, not two - the little devil found another one for Zhang Yunhao in the West. At the moment, the fragments of Dragon God seal have all appeared in the world. There are three pieces of Zhang Yunhao, one piece of blood scorpion Kingdom, two pieces of dragon wusheng, and a large piece of seal! Not to mention these, while taking her five bodyguards to join the battle, the king of hundred flowers Shura shouted angrily at Zhang Yunhao: "kill King Wu, why can you use the power of the dark sea of blood of our Shura?" "Do you think the Youming blood sea is yours?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and broke the Qi of Kaitian Dao with a sword. Although he was besieged, he was not at a disadvantage because he was really strong! "Of course, the Youming blood sea is ours!" All Shura kings roar at the same time. The nether blood sea is the holy land of their Shura family, and the Shura God lives in it! "The Youming Blood Sea doesn''t belong to anyone. The so-called Shura God is just a resident of it!" The spear floated in the air and disdained to say: "our Wuxian world developed the array to extract the power of the dark sea of blood thousands of years ago, and it is still in use today! For example, the famous secret place of Baizhan city is, er, you may not have heard of this secret place!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and was a little proud. His hundred battles city even knew the martial saint! The big prince scolded angrily, "you are all thieves. Shameless thieves stole the power of our holy land!" "You Shura people are locusts, only destruction, no construction!" The spear yelled, and now he has only this function! The big prince was so angry that he slashed his sword at the spear. A king of martial arts nearby rushed to save the spear. The spear was also very angry and scolded: "am I wrong? What will you do in addition to destruction? Can you produce and build..." Zhang Yunhao is speechless. The old man spear can really pull hatred. "Killing King Wu, I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in array!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said with a hate voice. At the same time, he patted the demon wolf king Wu with one palm. Even the demon wolf king Wu is not her opponent! Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile: "I know a lot of things. Do I need to report to you?" The little devil in the ground turned his eyes. The bastard master was so shameless that he robbed him of his credit. You know, he worked hard to arrange the blood sea rebirth array! It can arrange the blood sea rebirth array. The little devil''s attainments in the array are not inferior to those masters. However, this array is not created by the little devil, it is a large array left by the blood Wu Sheng. The memory of blood Wu Sheng is a great treasure. Zhang Yunhao has been used infinitely until now! The king of hundred flowers Shura glanced at the blood gate and secretly asked Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "why do I feel the breath of the royal family on the blood gate when I kill the king of Wu? It''s still a pure blood royal family!" "Because I used a pure blood royal family as the array eye!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and spoke. The pure blood royal family has a unique advantage in drawing the blood sea! In addition, the projection of the right hand of the blood on the saint Shura is also the array eye, otherwise the blood sea rebirth array will not have such a strong power! The king of hundred flowers Shura exclaimed, "how is it possible that you have a pure blood royal family in your hand?" "There''s nothing impossible. If there''s anything, let''s finish it!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the hundred flowers Shura and focused on dealing with the attack of Tiandao. He wanted to let the world know that he was the real seventh order invincible! "The master is really powerful, but I won''t lose!" While controlling the flowers to besiege several martial kings of the demon wolf gate, the king of hundred flowers Shura shouted: "all Shura kings obey orders and escape from the scope of this large array!" "Yes!" The Shura kings responded one after another and tried their best to retreat to the distance. The martial kings naturally refused to let them get away, crazy entanglement and delay! Zhang Yunhao didn''t do much, because these Shura kings can''t escape. Soon, a king of Shura escaped to the edge of the valley. He was relieved and immediately wanted to escape from the valley. At this time, a semi golden and semi red dragon suddenly appeared and swallowed him! It''s Sirius who escaped into the blood gate before! Then, the Dragon suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had reached another Shura king who wanted to escape. The soul of the king Shura took risks and ran away in a hurry, but it was late. The Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. After a while, he flew out of the blood gate with the previous king Shura and officially became a puppet! At this moment, no king Shura dared to escape. The Dragon saw it and slowly disappeared. The king of the hundred flowers Shura was stunned to the extreme: "did you actually integrate the holy soldiers into the array? It''s too wasteful? Do you think you''ve won?" "Of course I will win. With holy soldiers, no one can escape this array!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I deliberately released those ordinary shuras before. Shura, you will all die here today!" The kings of Wu became more and more excited and shouted, "yes, Shura, you will all die here today!" At this moment, no one has questioned Zhang Yunhao. The king of killing can really lead them to win! "They want to catch us all?" Shura kings gnash their teeth angrily. How dare human beings be so arrogant? "To kill King Wu, your biggest mistake is to waste the holy soldiers. Big prince, summon the blood scorpion statue." The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted, no matter what, she didn''t want to lose the war, because it would affect her position in Zhang Yunhao''s heart! "Yes, Princess!" The eldest prince immediately took out five blood scorpion statues from his arms and threw them on the ground. He saw a flash of blood light. Five huge blood scorpions suddenly appeared on the ground. The terrible scorpion pliers and scorpion tails were extremely creepy! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "big prince, you brought out all the last five statues?" The big prince said confidently, "the lion fights the rabbit and tries his best to kill King Wu. Your time of death is coming. Every statue of blood scorpion can defeat ten with one!" "I''m so afraid. Do you think only you have a blood scorpion statue?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and shouted, "No. 2, what are you waiting for?" No. 2 immediately flew out of the statue of all evil and fell to the ground into a huge blood scorpion. Then, he said excitedly, "master, I''m waiting for your order!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll give you orders now to swallow all the five blood scorpion statues. There''s no one left!" "Yes, master!" No. 2 Wen Yan immediately launched an attack on other blood scorpions. Although there are a large number of blood scorpions, they are not their opponents at all. They beat them back! No. 2 has the power of four scorpions. Those scorpions are not enough to see - quality is more important than quantity! The big prince said, "how could this happen? Why do you have the blood scorpion of our blood scorpion Kingdom, and so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly: "of course, it''s because justice has more help than injustice. Shura, kneel down and surrender, otherwise, you''ll die today!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura no longer hid his identity, flew high and shouted, "dream! Everyone, kill these martial kings and damn traitors! The victory must belong to us!" "Kill!" The Shura kings roared and fought fiercely with the kings of martial arts in the air. The void will be broken by them! This is more than 200 heavenly and human beings. Exploding the world is by no means empty talk! "At present, we are still close, but if we can''t destroy the blood gate, we will lose!" The king of hundred flowers Shura took a look at the blood gate and said to the sky knife, "sky knife, kill the king of Wu with the fastest speed. You are the key!" "I understand. Don''t worry, princess. Killing King Wu will die soon!" Knowing that he had a great responsibility, King Shura of Tiandao nodded fiercely, and said to earth Dao and human Dao, "two younger martial brothers, come out of the knife array!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" Di Dao and Ren Dao nodded at the same time. Then, they waved dense Dao Qi at the same time and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao sent out three swords and destroyed all three groups of Dao Qi. "Sancai blood knife array!" Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Tiandao, Didao and Rendao surrounded Zhang Yunhao in a triangle. Then, the three raised their knives at the same time. A huge blood color vortex suddenly appeared in the sky and kept pressing down, completely enveloping the surrounding! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it''s the sword array. No wonder it can be invincible. How can it be invincible to bully people with the array?" Di Dao said coldly, "hum, we don''t bully people. No matter how many people come, we are three against the enemy together!" "This is really not without teeth!" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and shouted, "come on, let me see how strong your knife array is. I hope you don''t let me down!" "Kill King Wu, you really don''t know how to live or die. Hum, go to hell, kill blood knife!" Tiandao stopped talking nonsense and quickly waved the long Dao in his hand with earth Dao and human Dao. Suddenly, three groups of bloody Dao Qi attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time. The amazing killing intention even the void was shaking! "Because of the blessing of the array, the sabre Qi is about half stronger than before. It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold, his wrists trembled, the three swords came out, and the three bloody knife Qi dissipated in the air at the same time, which was no different from before! Zhang Yunhao asked with disdain on his face, "is that just so? If so, I will be very disappointed!" "Disappointed? You''ll be desperate soon!" Tian Dao smiled grimly and continued to attack with di Dao and Ren Dao. Because their attack was too fierce, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t fight back and had to stop. After a while, Zhang Yunhao suddenly found something and was surprised: "why is the vitality of the surrounding world gone?" "Hahaha, this is the strongest place of the sangcai blood knife array. It will repel the vitality of heaven and earth, leaving only the power of the sea of blood around!" Tiandao laughed: "without the vitality of heaven and earth, why should you fight with us when you kill King Wu?" "Yes, killing King Wu, why do you fight with us?" Di Dao also laughed! "You have lost the vitality of heaven and earth, and there is a sea of blood around us. This time, you are dead!" Rendao is also very rampant! "So this is your seventh order invincible secret, interesting!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but he was not afraid at all. He sneered: "sorry, I''m different from other martial kings. I don''t need the vitality of heaven and earth!" Zhang Yunhao''s killing sword technique has returned to nature. It doesn''t matter whether he has the vitality of heaven and earth! Word for word, kill! "Even if you don''t need the strength of heaven and earth, you can''t escape, because there is a sea of blood everywhere!" Tiandao sneered and shouted to earth Dao and human Dao: "kill, boundless sword in the sea of blood!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" Di Dao and Ren Dao agreed at the same time! Then, the three people operated the skill at the same time, and the power of the surrounding blood sea converged into the sky at the same time. A blood knife full of endless killing breath slowly formed in the vortex! As soon as the blood knife appeared, the space around Zhang Yunhao was suddenly broken. Zhang Yunhao was surprised and quickly danced the long sword into a sword light to resist the incoming space turbulence. Space turbulence is extremely terrible, that is, Zhang Yunhao. If he was replaced by other martial kings, he would not be able to hold on for a second! And this is just the start of Blood Sea limitless knife! "Kill King Wu, just wait there and die slowly!" Tiandao laughed loudly. Under the sangcai blood knife array, there has never been a living mouth! In fact, Zhang Yunhao is powerful. Others can''t hold out the Sancai blood knife array at all! "Really?" Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind Tiandao. Without waiting for Tiandao, Didao and Rendao to react, a long sword pierced into their hearts at the same time! Yes, a long sword pierces three hearts at the same time! Tiandao turned his head in disbelief and saw Zhang Yunhao''s cold eyes! Zhang Yunhao''s killing split! Chapter 612 "How could it be? There is another Zhang Yunhao!" With strong disbelief, Tiandao fell from the sky and was swallowed by the blood gate! "Seven rank invincible, but so, I didn''t even kill!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He had seen through the weakness of the sangcai blood knife array early in the morning - preventing inside but not outside! In addition, although Zhang Yunhao is invincible, he is never careless. No matter what happens, he will be fully prepared! "The three brothers of Tiandao are dead?" The Shura kings were stunned. Didn''t they say that the seventh order was invincible? Why are three dozen and one dead? What the hell is going on? "These guys really only boast!" The big prince''s complexion was iron green. When he looked down, his complexion was even more ugly. Two of the five blood scorpions had been swallowed. If this continues, it won''t be long before all the blood scorpion statues, the symbol of the blood scorpion Kingdom, will disappear. The big prince was shaken and even began to despair: "is my blood scorpion Kingdom doomed to disaster?" "Can''t you beat it?" Unlike other Shura kings, the king of hundred flowers Shura had expected. After all, she knew how strong Zhang Yunhao was! In fact, she just tried her best! At this time, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the king of hundred flowers Shura and said coldly, "although I don''t know who you are, you must be an important person. Die!" Then the two Zhang Yunhao directly turned into two sword lights and shot at the king of hundred flowers Shura. The king of hundred flowers Shura was cold in his heart and hurriedly shouted, "kill the king of Wu and play with you later, big prince. Stop him for me." "Yes, Princess!" Although the eldest prince was also afraid of Zhang Yunhao, he did not dare to disobey the order of the king of Shura and came out to intercept Zhang Yunhao. Of course, he was not alone. He brought a full six Shura kings. These six Shura kings are the elite Shura kings of the blood scorpion kingdom. Each is not inferior to the blue scorpion Shura king. Moreover, they all have treasures! Yes, treasure. They took out a whip from their arms and threw it with force. The whip automatically lengthened and tied it towards two Zhang Yunhao like living creatures. This is a special whip made of scorpion tail. There is the soul of scorpion in it. It is full of spirituality! The inside story of the blood scorpion kingdom is the scorpion! "You are looking for death! Evil erosion!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the evil truth broke out in an instant. The six whips were eroded at the same time, and in turn entangled the six Shura kings! The soul in the six whips hates the six Shura kings to the bone! "How could this happen?" The six Shura kings were shocked and hurried to get rid of the six whips. At this time, the six swords flashed, and the six Shura kings fell down with their eyes wide open at the same time! "Is it so terrible? Second kill the six Shura kings?" The great prince''s ghost took a big risk and fled to the distance for the first time. He didn''t want to stay here and die. The king of killing is really terrible! In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t kill the six peak Shura kings with one sword. The reason why the six Shura kings died so fast and so miserable can only be said to be retribution! Scorpion retribution! The other Shura kings didn''t know this. They were frightened and fled around Zhang Yunhao to avoid being cut down by his sword! Yes, even the rebellious King Shura was frightened by Zhang Yunhao! "Long live King Wu!" Seeing this, the kings of Wu cheered one after another, and their morale improved like a rocket. How can they be invincible with such a powerful leader? "Killing King Wu is so strong now? He just broke through King Wu a few months ago!" The king of iron fist is amazing. In his heart, Zhang Yunhao is no longer a human, but a demon. He is a complete demon! "I think I could have come and gone with him at the beginning. Now I can''t even stop him?" This is the common idea of shadowless King Wu, Flying Dragon King Wu and blue Scorpion King Wu. Looking at the sword light, they feel that they have lived in vain for half their life! Not that they are bad, but that Zhang Yunhao is too good! "He is worthy of being a martial Saint disciple of the upper world. He is really excellent!" Spear is quite calm. After all, he has seen many excellent holy disciples. Although Zhang Yunhao is excellent, he can''t look up to the world! At this time, King Wuying was protecting the spear. He smiled at the speech and said, "killing king Wuwang is a disciple of the martial saint? No wonder he is so strong. Just breaking through king Wuwang, King Wuwang is invincible!" Spear was stunned: "he just broke through King Wu?" King Wuying said, "it''s a month or two. Anyway, it wasn''t long before my senior brother watched him break through. It''s said that all the auras within a hundred miles were swallowed by him!" "A hundred miles? A month or two? Are you kidding?" Spear was stunned. He always thought that Zhang Yunhao had broken through King Wu for several years, but it was only a month or two. Is this too exaggerated? Even the Wuxian world doesn''t have such a genius, okay? Also, what''s going on around a hundred miles? Isn''t that incredible? "I''m not kidding. It''s really only a month or two. In fact, the killing King stepped on us all the way." The shadowless king said, "one king at a time!" "Is it true? Even the ruthless Dao doesn''t exaggerate so much? Does this guy have the posture of Wuxian?" Spears are a little scared. Even those martial saints can''t be invincible in a month or two! King Wuying expressed his curiosity: "ruthless sword? Brother ruthless sword?" "It shouldn''t matter?" The spear was stunned. Is the ruthless sword a ruthless knife? It''s impossible. I heard that the ruthless knife was killed by the dream witch! Not to mention here, the six Shura queens were killed. Zhang Yunhao and his separated body continued to approach the king of the hundred flowers Shura quickly. The king of the hundred flowers Shura scolded the waste and said to the five kings who protected themselves: "go up and buy me some time!" "Yes!" Although the five Shura kings'' scalp was numb, they still blocked in front of the king of the hundred flowers Shura for the first time - they were the dead of the king of the hundred flowers Shura! The status of King Shura is not as good as heaven and man! One of the hundred flower Shura king of the Shura Dynasty whispered, "princess, killing the king is too terrible. We''re afraid we can''t last long. You have to prepare early." Another Shura king also said, "yes, princess, you should prepare early. This time, we''re afraid we''ll lose!" The meaning of these two Shura Kings is very simple. Let the king of hundred flowers Shura escape! "Don''t worry, I still have a killer mace! Killing King Wu will not be arrogant for long!" King Xiuluo shook his head and looked confident. In fact, she was not worried that she would die, because she had long been the puppet of King Wu! "Should I be glad of that?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura was a little bitter in her heart, and then excited. She must defeat the king of killing, so as to improve her status and turn away from the guest. "That''s good!" The five Shura kings breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and focused their attention on the sword light! One of the Shura kings was stunned and hurriedly said, "Hey, why is there only one sword light left, and another?" "There''s really only one left!" As soon as they saw it, they were shocked: "how could this happen? Didn''t the two sword lights have been locked by us long ago?" When the five Shura kings were slightly distracted, the sky suddenly roared and fell five dark thunders, tearing open five straight cracks in the space! The five Shura kings were in these five cracks. They were shocked at the same time and drew the power of the sea of blood against the turbulence of space at the first time. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in front of the five Shura kings and cut their necks with a sword, as if death were killing them! The souls of the five Shura kings are taking risks. This time, at least two Shura kings will die! The previous dark thunder was naturally a killing opportunity. Zhang Yunhao''s mastery of this move has been greatly improved. He can even make space cracks at fixed points! "This guy is getting more and more terrible!" Seeing this, the king of hundred flowers Shura hurriedly pointed to Zhang Yunhao''s long sword with a hairpin. Zhang Yunhao''s long sword suddenly stopped -- the space around it solidified! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum, the sword vibrated violently, the solidified space collapsed rapidly, and the hairpin exploded with a bang and turned into nothing! "My hairpin!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was dying of heartache. Fortunately, her efforts were not without harvest. The five Shura kings gathered a big hand in time and grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s long sword! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The long sword stabbed the death point of the bloody hand, and the bloody hand dissipated instantly. However, the long sword also stopped! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting, big man. I hope you can make me happy for a while!" "This guy is still a Wuchi?" The king of hundred flowers Shura wanted to roll her eyes. She came forward and stood with the five Shura kings. At the same time, she said coldly, "kill the king of Wu. Do you think you will win?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the blood gate with a long sword and said proudly, "of course I will win. Hey, I''ll tell you a good news. Your friends are joining the war!" When the Shura kings looked back, their faces changed slightly - Tiandao, Didao, Rendao and the six Shura kings who had died before were flying out of the blood gate! "Heaven Dao, earth Dao and man Dao, I believe the three of them will give me a big surprise!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the king of hundred flowers Shura with a long sword and shouted, "Shura, you''re finished!" Other King Wu and King Shura also shouted, "Shura, you''re finished!" The big prince''s complexion was hard to see. With Tiandao''s "rebellion", the situation began to reverse sharply. At this time, Zhang Yunhao has more Tianren level masters than the Shura army. More importantly, they also have Zhang Yunhao, a super master! The so-called house leak happened to rain at night. At this time, No. 2 swallowed the last blood scorpion and shouted excitedly: "yes, Shura, you''re dead!" "Blood scorpion, nine in one blood scorpion!" Looking at the huge blood scorpion, the big prince almost collapsed. No one knows the horror of the blood scorpion better than him! One can fight ten with one alone! In fact, the blood scorpion is just bluffing. It takes a lot of time to complete digestion. Before digestion is completed, it can hardly fight. It is commonly known as eating support! Zhang Yunhao said, "big man, tell me about your identity. If it''s really big, I may spare your life!" "Master, don''t you know my identity?" The king of Shura secretly whispered to Zhang Yunhao. On the surface, he disdained cold hum: "you deserve to know my identity?" "Yes, you don''t deserve to know her identity!" The five Shura kings said in unison that the king of hundred flowers Shura was a noble prince and concubine! "Be serious and don''t spread the sound!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly, but on the surface he shouted, "don''t deserve it? Then you don''t need to know. Die for me!" With that, Zhang Yunhao stabbed the six flowers Shura kings with a sword. Although it was only a sword, the six Shura kings felt cold in their hearts at the same time, as if they would be pierced by the long sword in the next moment! "This man''s sword technique is too fierce. He can only use treasure!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted loudly, and his body turned into flowers. He entangled Zhang Yunhao''s long sword and wrist. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the sword gas burst out suddenly, cutting the flowers into pieces! Although he suffered heavy losses, the king of hundred flowers Shura did not give up. Instead, he entangled Zhang Yunhao and created opportunities for the other five Shura kings! "Go, blood control bead!" The five Shura kings input their blood into a bright red bead at the same time. The blood bead instantly turned into a huge blood cell and wrapped Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce. He wanted to break the blood cells, but he found that he couldn''t move. Even the blood stopped circulating and his face changed slightly! A Shura King laughed: "killing King Wu, our swordsmanship is really not as good as you, so we compare our skills with you!" Another Shura king also said, "yes, we have more skills than you. No matter how strong you are, you can defeat five with one enemy? We are all the top Shura kings!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared after these Shura kings. He was about to make a surprise attack. The surrounding flowers suddenly tangled frantically towards him. He had to deal with these troublesome flowers first! The king of hundred flowers Shura came out of a flower and said coldly, "do you think you can sneak into us?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly as he dealt with the flowers: "was that your part before? Yes, how can you work hard for such a big man as you?" "Only you have a part?" King Shura sneered: "kill King Wu. It won''t be long before your body will die because your blood doesn''t circulate!" "Yes, kill King Wu, you will die miserably soon!" The five Shura kings laughed at the same time. No matter how strong your martial arts are, won''t you still be defeated by us? "Kill you and you will be safe!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The long sword twinkled rapidly in the air, and a large number of flowers died and dissipated! "If you want to kill them, pass me first!" The king of hundred flowers Shura closed his hands, and countless flowers around him turned bloody at the same time. Then, all these blood flowers were aimed at Zhang Yunhao, and blood light shot out one after another, which would make Zhang Yunhao full of holes! This is the killing move of King Shura, the flower of death! "Just blood light, what can it do to me?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. The sword Qi surged out like a river. Wherever he passed, whether it was blood light or blood flowers, all turned into ashes. "Of course, the blood light can''t help you, but it''s just a gesture! Take the blood flower as a sacrifice and summon the Shura God!" The king of hundred flowers Shura stood among the blood flowers and waved his big hand. A huge virtual shadow suddenly fell in the sky. It was the virtual shadow of Shura God, or the kind of solidity! Then, the Shura God roared, his fist tore the void and smashed Zhang Yunhao. Before the fist arrived, there were space cracks around Zhang Yunhao! "You should know that I''ve broken this move!" Zhang Yunhao, while delivering a message to the king of the hundred flowers Shura, controlled the long sword to stab the Shura God''s fist straightly. In an instant, the void was pulled out a straight thin line, which was a space crack! "Kill King Wu, you forget, I didn''t use the treasure at the beginning!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura smiled proudly. A fist suddenly appeared at the fist of the virtual shadow of the Shura God. Then, the fist collided fiercely with Zhang Yunhao''s long sword in the air! Chapter 613 Boom! When Zhang Yunhao struck with fists and swords, several huge cracks suddenly appeared in the void in front of him. He frowned, closed his sword and retreated. At the next moment, the space crack swept from the position where he stood, and a big pit directly appeared on the ground. "This fist is not only strong, but also can break the void. That is to say, every time you break the void, the space crack will appear on your side." The king of the hundred flowers Shura laughed proudly and controlled the virtual shadow of the Shura God to attack Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao had to adopt the wandering tactics because he was afraid of space cracks. "This is just the beginning. Killing King Wu, you poor King Wu, how can you compare with a big man like me? There are so many treasures!" While laughing, the king of the hundred flowers Shura smashed a yellowish pearl at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao quickly turned sideways to avoid. Unexpectedly, the bead suddenly burst open and the yellowish gas shrouded around. Zhang Yunhao''s speed suddenly slowed down! The reason why Zhang Yunhao''s speed slows down is that the gravity around him suddenly increases. He frowns. A blink appears behind the king of flowers Shura and stabs her straight with a sword! "Kill King Wu, I''ve known your move for a long time!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura giggled and instantly exchanged positions with the virtual shadow of the Shura God. At the same time, the earthy yellow gas was transferred and enveloped Zhang Yunhao again. Before Zhang Yunhao did anything, the virtual shadow of Shura God gave a shout, and his fist fell like rain. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t escape, so he had to stop desperately, which seemed a little embarrassed. "Hahaha, kill King Wu. Wait to die. Who makes you have less treasures than me?" The king of hundred flowers Shura became more and more proud and finally took revenge on her last time. She knew very well that Zhang Yunhao would never use immortal things in public! "Just a poor man who wants to fight with our big people. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Other Shura Kings also sneered and increased their skill output, trying to kill Zhang Yunhao as quickly as possible! Seeing this scene from a distance, the spear said angrily, "it''s so despicable. It''s incredibly despicable to oppress people with treasure. King Wuying, go and help quickly!" "Believe in killing King Wu, he won''t let us down!" The shadowless king said faintly that he didn''t mean to help Zhang Yunhao at all. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t need help at all. In fact, other puppets think so! "Are you so confident in him?" Spear was stunned. Is there anything else I don''t know about Zhang Yunhao? On the other side, Zhang Yunhao was a little angry. He said, "do you think only you have treasures?" "Isn''t it?" The king of hundred flowers Shura pretended to be curious and asked, "I said long ago that giving up the holy soldier is your biggest mistake. Killing the king of Wu is too big for you. It''s not enough to defeat us. You still want to catch us all. Who gives you the courage?" Other Shura Kings also shouted: "yes, who gives you courage!" "Of course it''s Liang... Cough, hum, I didn''t want to deceive others with treasure, but since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and threw his sleeve. Three black beads flew out and hit the virtual shadow of the Shura God like lightning. In a moment, the thunder and lightning were vertical and horizontal, and the void was shattered. The virtual shadow of the Shura God sent out a wail and dissipated on the spot! "What bead is this? Is it so terrible?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura was surprised and hurried back. "That''s the heavenly thunder pearl of our Gaoshan sect!" King Gaoshan shouted excitedly, "kill King Wu, did you copy it successfully?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, I succeeded in imitation. Big man, no matter what treasure you have, I''ll break it with a bead!" The reason why Tianlei bead was lost was that it could not lead to thunder, and Zhang Yunhao''s Tianfa killing machine could lead the thunder of Tianjie. Therefore, Tianlei bead was officially resurrected! "Tianlei bead?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura had never heard of it. She hummed coldly, "what if you have those heavenly thunder beads? Your body will soon die. I will never let you pass!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao pointed one finger, and ten Heavenly thunder beads appeared between his fingers. The frightened eyes of King Xiuluo almost didn''t stare out. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away! "You run fast!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and ten Heavenly thunder beads smashed at the five Shura kings at the same time. The five Shura kings shouted in despair: "no!" At the next moment, ten Heavenly thunder beads exploded together, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. The thunder raged and the space was shattered. When the thunder disappeared, there was no residue left of the five Shura kings, and even a big pit of crystal and electricity appeared on the ground! Then, Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the blood cells broke! "Big man, your death is coming!" The two Zhang Yunhao, holding long swords, surrounded the king of the hundred flowers Shura one by one. Seeing this, the big prince quickly sent someone to rescue, but the other king of the Shura couldn''t pull away! At this time, the situation has been completely reversed and the human side has the upper hand! The king of hundred flowers Shura was not afraid, but giggled proudly: "killing King Wu, you are stronger than I thought. Unfortunately, you are still late!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "it''s late. What''s late? The situation is very good now!" "It''s only temporary. You can reverse the overall situation with an array, and I can turn defeat into victory with a killer mace. Come out, my flower giant!" With the roar of King Shura, the ground rumbled and shook. Then, a giant composed entirely of flowers broke through the ground and stood majestically in front of Zhang Yunhao. Then king Shura flew to the shoulder of the flower giant with a proud face. Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "isn''t it just a giant? Who are you scaring?" "Yes, frighten who? Master, I''ll deal with the giant. It''s about pliers!" No. 2 excitedly runs over to flatter. Although he hasn''t completely digested other blood scorpions, it''s no problem to deal with a flower giant! "It''s over, this time, we''re over!" The big prince was extremely desperate. He didn''t think that the flower giant could fight the blood scorpion. The blood Scorpion was the treasure of their blood scorpion kingdom! "Waiting for you to come and kill King Wu. Do you know what wisdom is but being mistaken by wisdom?" The king of hundred flowers Shura laughed. The flower giant suddenly disintegrated into countless petals and stuck to the blood scorpion. The blood Scorpion was shocked. While struggling, he shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "master, something''s wrong. I can''t control my body!" "What, the function of this flower giant is parasitism?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and hurriedly waved his long sword to kill the flowers, but he was greeted by the giant pliers of the blood scorpion. Just listen to the sound of Dang, Zhang Yunhao flew in response! Even Zhang Yunhao can''t compete with the blood scorpion! "It''s no use killing King Wu. The blood scorpion is already my puppet. This is my strongest treasure, parasitic flower!" The king of hundred flowers Shura flew to the blood scorpion and laughed: "even if you have a blood gate, you will be defeated today! Because this blood scorpion is invincible!" "Yes, the blood scorpion is invincible!" Seeing the Jedi counterattack of King Xiuluo, the big prince was ecstatic. No one knew the power of blood scorpion better than him. With blood scorpion in hand, they would win! Other Shura Kings also cheered one after another. Big people are big people. It''s really not simple! "What''s going on?" The kings of Wu were surprised. Should they be overturned by Shura? At this time, the iron fist King roared: "believe in killing the king, he will never let us down and kill these Shura kings!" "Yes, I believe killing King Wu, killing!" The kings of Wu nodded at the speech and continued to try their best to destroy those Shura kings. As for the others, just give them to kill the king of Wu. He won''t disappoint everyone! Spear sighed at the sight. The prestige of killing King Wu is really high! "You really believe in killing King Wu. Unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura laughed and stamped his foot. He ordered the ugly hybrid No. 2: "blood scorpion, attack and kill Zhang Yunhao!" No. 2 sent out a roar, and the double tongs smashed at the two Zhang Yunhao like two huge meteorites, and even the sky was covered! At the same time, King Shura of flowers whispered to Zhang Yunhao: "kill King Wu, as long as you admit defeat, I''ll pretend to be possessed!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "no, you think you can really beat me?" "Don''t blame me for killing King Wu!" The king of hundred flowers Shura Leng hum. Anyway, she will defeat Zhang Yunhao, so that she can turn over to be the master! While the king of the hundred flowers Shura contacted Zhang Yunhao, another person also contacted Zhang Yunhao. That was the little devil. He said excitedly, "master, I knew that guy was unreliable. As long as you say a word, I''ll kill that guy right away!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "no wonder No. 2. Don''t avenge yourself there!" The little devil said wrongfully, "master, how is this revenge for public and private? If No. 2 doesn''t die, who can stop the blood scorpion? That''s all the blood scorpions. Do you want to use immortal things?" "Of course I won''t use fairy things! You''ll wait and see." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said confidently. The little devil was a little anxious. He advised him: "master, don''t give up No. 2. I believe it is happy to sacrifice for your great cause. This is the legendary sacrifice of the ego to complete the great ego!" "Is it really good for you to say such words one day?" Zhang Yunhao tried to use the evil statue to make complaints about the two, while he was tucking aside by force. "It should be the power of the flower giant. The ability of the hundred flower Shura king is not small. Unfortunately, I am her nemesis. She is doomed to surrender at my feet in her life!" Zhang Yunhao thought and blinked to the back of the blood scorpion with his split body. Then, two long swords stabbed the king of hundred flowers Shura at the same time, and two straight black lines suddenly appeared in the air. The hundred flower Shura Wang Yiran was not afraid, even did not move. The next moment, the huge tail of the blood scorpion swept like a pillar of heaven. Zhang Yunhao and separated quickly jumped high to avoid the attack of the blood tail. In the air, the split body disappears directly. The king of hundred flowers Shura''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He can even interfere with spiritual locking. The killing of King Wu is really powerful! The king of hundred flowers Shura laughed proudly: "it''s no use killing King Wu, no matter how powerful you are, no one is the opponent of this blood scorpion!" "Really?" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao flew into the sky and held up his sword. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Then, a huge black dragon composed of dark thunder poked his head out of the clouds. The smell of destruction and violence suffocated everyone present! "The natural disaster that has condensed for so long can finally come in handy!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was cold. From the beginning, he was secretly condensing the natural disaster. Before, it was just a small test. "Heaven''s robbery?" Even the king of hundred flowers Shura couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The black dragon was really amazing. Just looking at it, he felt trembling all over! "Even if it''s a robbery, I can''t fight my blood scorpion!" The king of hundred flowers Shura roared on the blood scorpion''s back. The blood scorpion gave a low roar, and the tail lit up a dazzling blood color light ball, which became bigger and bigger. "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The black dragon of Tianjie flew out of the dark clouds and curled around him. There were dark space cracks around him, and a terrible smell of destruction enveloped the whole valley - although there is no valley now! Both the enemy and ourselves hold their breath at the same time. Next, there will be a shocking collision, which will determine the outcome of the valley war! The king of the hundred flowers Shura confidently said, "don''t you surrender after killing the king of Wu? Your black dragon can''t stop my flower blood scorpion!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "make complaints about the king of flowers, you lost it, because your flowers and blood scorpion is really ugly!" Blood scorpion and flowers, that picture really shouldn''t be too beautiful. Wang Leng hum: "it''s really a little ugly, but we Shura don''t care about this!" "Stop talking nonsense. This war should come to an end!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything more. With one stroke of the long sword, the black dragon made a loud dragon chant, as if the king was in the world, rushing down, and even the space was broken! "Kill King Wu, kill those damn shuras!" all the King Wu roared one after another, adding momentum to the black dragon! "It''s really time to come to an end!" The king of hundred flowers Shura pointed to the sky with his hand and shouted, "kill King Wu and die!" With the voice of the king of the hundred flowers Shura, the blood colored light cells of the blood scorpion''s tail swell fiercely, and countless terrible red lights are ready to go! "Kill those damn King Wu!" The Shura kings could not help roaring. The next moment, the black dragon and the blood scorpion light ball burst out at the same time! First, the Black Dragon flew directly to a group of Shura kings and exploded, forming a terrible thunder ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters. When the thunder disappeared, there was only a dark crystal pit in place, and nothing else. Then came the blood color light bulb of the blood scorpion, which bloomed countless blood lights like flowers, and instantly penetrated more than 20 Shura kings! There was a dead silence in the valley. The big prince opened his mouth and looked blankly: "how could this happen? Why did the blood scorpion attack ourselves? What happened?" Don''t say that the big prince doesn''t understand. Even the king of iron fist and others are stunned. Don''t you mean the startling collision? How did it turn into one-sided slaughter? This is different from what was agreed. Of course, it''s better! "Long live King Wu!" Many King Wu cheered and were full of excitement. They will win this battle! The king of hundred flowers Shura screamed out: "kill King Wu, what''s going on? Why?" No. 2, who regained consciousness, firmly clamped the king of hundred flowers Shura with pliers and shouted angrily: "because I am the master''s most loyal servant, you dare to blaspheme my loyalty. I''ll kill you!" The king of hundred flowers Shura was surprised and hurriedly controlled the blood scorpion, but found that he had lost control of the blood scorpion, and even the flower giant had no response! Chapter 614 "Killing King Wu, what''s going on?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted at Zhang Yunhao angrily while desperately resisting the attack of the blood scorpion. "This is a battlefield. Why should I explain to you? Go to hell and ask!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "blood scorpion, kill her!" This is for outsiders to see. In the dark, Zhang Yunhao whispered to the blood scorpion: "make an appearance, don''t kill her!" No. 2 was puzzled: "master, why didn''t you kill her? She almost killed you!" "Because she was mine early in the morning!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Besides, the king of Shura can''t kill him! The reason why No. 2 will return to normal is very simple. Zhang Yunhao eroded the flower giant with evil truth! The process is not very complicated. No. 2 has a close relationship with the statue of evil. Zhang Yunhao intrudes into the core of the blood scorpion along this connection, and then divides three times into five and gets rid of the blood giant! So, the blood scorpion becomes his own person again! Zhang Yunhao has always been the only one who can dig other people''s corner. Others can''t dig his corner. The Dragon subduing seal and the true meaning of evil are not kidding! The king of hundred flowers Shura knew that the general situation was gone. He had no choice but to spread a message: "kill King Wu, I admit defeat, you see what to do!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "really admit defeat?" "Really admit defeat, how do you play next?" has the final say! The king of the hundred flowers Shura sighed. She couldn''t admit defeat because she had completely lost! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and confessed, "good. Next, you do this!" "Yes, my master!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura glanced at Zhang Yunhao and nodded secretly. At the moment, she has surrendered to Zhang Yunhao happily, because he is stronger than himself in any way! Shura women always worship the strong. The king of hundred flowers Shura suddenly laughed and said, "kill King Wu, do you think you won?" Zhang Yunhao stood proudly in the sky, pretending to be stunned and asked, "haven''t I won yet? I didn''t win?" The king of martial arts laughed. In contrast, the king of Shura looked desperate. They knew that they were finished! King Shura sneered: "of course you didn''t win. Didn''t you find out? I haven''t died yet!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be unhappy and shouted, "it''s really a little strange. It''s easy to kill you with the power of blood scorpion. No. 2, what are you doing? Are you lazy?" "Master, there is a force in my body that prevents me from killing this nun!" No. 2 shouted, "it should be the residual power of the flower giant!" Zhang Yunhao "suddenly realized," and asked coldly, "I see. It''s nothing. You can''t do it. I''ll do it!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he quickly flew to the king of hundred flowers Shura. The king of hundred flowers Shura was not afraid at all. Instead, he said arrogantly, "come on, if you don''t come, you won''t kill the king of martial arts!" No. 2 hurriedly stopped and said, "master, don''t come here, otherwise I will attack you!" "So troublesome?" Zhang Yunhao stopped abruptly, frowned and asked, "how long will it take you to expel that force?" The second said, "master, it won''t take long. I won''t let you down!" King Shura said wildly, "kill King Wu, you can''t kill me now, you can''t kill me in the future, ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "No. 2, look at her. If she runs away, only you ask!" "Don''t worry, master. Leave it to me!" No. 2 promised loudly, but he was rolling his eyes in his heart. It seems that he is going to carry the black pot! "Big man, just watch the destruction of the Shura army!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and attacked other Shura kings. The Shura King couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s killing sword. He took a few moves! Zhang Yunhao held up the long sword stained with blood and shouted, "everyone, kill all these Shura kings and leave none, and then we will watch this big man together!" "Kill and leave none!" All King Wu and King Shura shouted excitedly at the same time. The killing intention made heaven and earth tremble! "We''re done!" The big prince was so pale that he could hardly stand. He knew that they were over! This vanguard army is about to be destroyed! "Not only am I finished, but also the blood scorpion kingdom." The big prince smiled miserably and didn''t even want to resist. It''s useless to resist anyway! "What if you lose? You guys, killing one doesn''t lose, killing two makes money!" Different from the big prince, most Shura kings choose to fight to the end. When were they afraid of Shura? Therefore, a more fierce war broke out than before. The king of Shura was cruel and the king of Wu was more cruel. They hated Shura to the bone! Can you not hate? How many humans did Shura kill! Half an hour later, the fierce battle came to an end. More than 150 Shura kings, except xiubaihua Shura king, all the others were destroyed, and even the ground was dyed red by blood! "We won? We won!" The kings of Wu were a little unbelievable at first, then waved their weapons and cheered loudly. They won. They defeated the Shura army! At this time, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the bright moonlight fell from the sky. Everyone was more and more happy and cheered! In this war, King Wu did not die, only three were seriously injured. As for King Shura, more than 20 died, but there is no problem, because they will soon be resurrected - their souls and blood have been sucked away by the blood gate! The blood gate evolved from the projection of the right hand of blood, which is naturally connected with the right hand of blood! Then, Zhang Yunhao surrounded the blood scorpion and the hundred flower Shura king with a group of martial kings and sneered: "now, there is only one last trouble left, that is you, big man! Number two, how''s it going?" No. 2 hurriedly said, "master, don''t worry, I can kill her now. Do you want to kill her now?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "what are you waiting for? Kill me!" "Yes, kill her and end the war completely!" All the kings nodded one after another. Even King Shura didn''t object. After all, it was a life and death war! The king of hundred flowers Shura not only didn''t fear, but laughed proudly: "you want to kill me? Kill King Wu, you think you won? Hahaha, wrong, you lost, you have lost, I won!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "where''s that nonsense? Kill her!" "Yes, master!" No. 2 answered and immediately wanted to kill the king of the hundred flowers Shura. At this time, the king of the hundred flowers Shura suddenly disappeared, leaving only one word of her! "Kill King Wu, next time we meet, I''ll be level 8. Ha ha ha, thank you for your cooperation!" "How could this happen?" Zhang Yunhao was "surprised" and hurried to check around, but there was no trace of the king of the hundred flowers Shura, as if she had evaporated from the world! People were also stunned to the extreme. What ability was this to disappear in full view of the public? The spear suddenly said, "maybe it''s stealth. Everyone blows every corner of the valley! With the guard of holy soldiers, she can''t escape!" "Maybe, everyone do it!" Zhang Yunhao ordered. They nodded and began bombing the battlefield, but they still got nothing! Obviously, the king of hundred flowers Shura has escaped from here! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "Damn it, there was a problem at the last minute!" "It''s not your fault to kill King Wu. That woman is the prince''s concubine and a pure blood royal family!" The silver hand Shura king suddenly said, of course, he was just acting! "Imperial concubine, pure blood royal family?" A burst of exclamation, Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the silver hand Shura king and asked, "do you know her?" "See you several times!" The silver hand Shura King nodded and said, "she has a noble status. It''s normal to have a treasure to protect her body!" The iron fist King angrily said, "why didn''t you say this news earlier?" The silver hand Shura King replied, "I didn''t expect that she would have such a powerful treasure!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, don''t quarrel. We won a great victory this time. We should celebrate!" The spear said anxiously, "did she just say eight steps?" "That''s just to scare us. Which is so easy to break through the eighth level?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "don''t take it to heart. Go back to celebrate with me!" "That''s right. Which is so easy to break through?" The crowd nodded in agreement, and King feilongwu laughed: "this time, it''s a great victory. I''m going to eat a hundred cows to celebrate!" The crowd turned their eyes. What King Wu is this? Isn''t it amazing? Spear looked at Zhang Yunhao and didn''t say much. At this time, it''s most important to stabilize people''s hearts. "If there''s another eight steps, it''s really over. I hope she''s lying!" the spear sighed secretly! Zhang Yunhao said, "well, you go back and prepare for the celebration. I still have hands and tails to deal with!" Everyone nodded: "well, kill King Wu, you are the greatest hero. Come back quickly!" At this time, King Wuying thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "what about those runaway shuras who kill King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Shura army and killing sword regiment are dealing with them. You see what you do. Anyway, they are fish on the chopping board!" "Of course, who cares about them without the Shura king?" The shadowless King smiled and nodded. Then the people left the valley excitedly. This time, they won a complete victory! After everyone left, Zhang Yunhao looked around and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s more terrible than natural disasters!" Indeed, it is more terrible than natural disasters. After a big war, the ground is at least tens of meters shorter, and some places are even bottomless. As for those who have no grass, it is standard! "Master!" The saint Shura flew up from the ground and said with a smile, "Congratulations, master, a complete victory!" "Master, master, I congratulate you too!" The little devil said excitedly, this war is really fun! "Tongxi, Tongxi!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. What did he think of, summoned the king of hundred flowers Shura, smiled and asked, "have you completely taken it?" The reason why the king of hundred flowers Shura disappeared is very simple. Zhang Yunhao took her into the right hand of blood! The king of hundred flowers Shura was afraid and worshipped and said, "take it, kill the king, I''m not as good as you!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, then threw a bottle of blood to the king of hundred flowers Shura and said, "leave. I hope you have been promoted to level 8 next time you meet!" Wang Xingfen, who was excited by blood, said, "rest assured, kill the king of Wu, I will not let you down. With so much blood, I can definitely go up to the eight level!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "go!" "Yes!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura didn''t talk any more. She couldn''t wait to turn into petals and disappear - she was going to break through the eighth order! The little devil was jealous and took the opportunity to ask, "master, master, I also want to break through the eighth order!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, let the right hand of blood refine you!" The little devil''s eyes turned disorderly: "master, the right hand of blood can''t refine me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you cooperate, it can be refined, because I am already heaven and man!" The little devil said with a smile, "master, I''d better not. What if it''s broken?" "You''re a demon, and you''re afraid of being tempered?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, but he didn''t force it, because he knew that the little devil would never agree! Then, Zhang Yunhao turned to look at the blood scorpion No. 2 and said with satisfaction: "No. 2, just performed very well!" "Of course, I''m the most loyal little brother of the master!" The blood scorpion became the size of a palm and flew to Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder. He flattered like a dog. The little devil on one side secretly gnawed his teeth. Why is this guy immortal? Zhang Yunhao asked, "what strength do you have now?" The blood scorpion replied, "no one is my opponent within the seventh level, except the master." "What about the eighth order?" "I''m sure I can''t beat the eighth level. I''m half step eighth level!" The little devil immediately scolded when he heard the speech; "I can''t even beat the eighth order. What''s your use?" "You can go!" The blood scorpion looked disdainful: "in addition, although I can''t clean up level 8, it''s easy to clean up you!" "Die!" The little devil hates gnashing his teeth, but he doesn''t say to compete with the blood scorpion. The reason is very simple. He can''t beat the blood scorpion now! Nine blood scorpions in one, number two is half step eight! Zhang Yunhao said, "well, No. 2, you go back to the right hand of the blood first and rest!" "Yes, master!" No. 2 answered and flew back to the right hand of blood to rest - its soul has long been assimilated by the right hand of blood, which is no different from a puppet! Zhang Yunhao asked excitedly, "little devil, how many Shura King puppets are there in the blood gate?" The little devil replied, "I don''t count. There are more than 130 Shura King puppets in total! It can be said to be a super harvest!" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "only more than 130? Isn''t there more than 150 Shura kings in the Shura army?" The little devil explained, "master, there are more than a dozen Shura kings who can''t be refined into puppets because their souls are too damaged!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "can''t be refined into a puppet? Little devil, you shouldn''t have done anything?" "Heaven and earth conscience, master, that''s your pot. Don''t wrong me!" "My pot?" "Yes, your pot." The little devil nodded fiercely and said, "your sky robbery can even destroy your soul!" Zhang Yunhao smiled awkwardly and said, "it seems that it is indeed my pot, little devil. Those residual souls belong to you. This time you have made great efforts!" "Thank you, master!" The little devil is very happy. With those remnant souls, he should be able to break through to the peak of level 7. In that case, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the damn blood scorpion! "More than 130 Shura King puppets, this time really made a lot of money!" Zhang Yunhao is elated. The blood gate puppet is actually the right hand puppet of blood. The two are interlinked - the eye of the blood sea rebirth array is the projection of the right hand of blood! In other words, after this war, Zhang Yunhao''s power has more than doubled! Zhang Yunhao looked at the distance with pride: "next, it''s the middle of the swing. I want to see who else can stop me?" Chapter 615 Blood scorpion Kingdom palace! "Baihua, what the hell are you doing? Why did Qianfeng army lose all its troops?" The roar of the 15th prince made the whole blood scorpion world tremble. As for the Royal Palace, it was as gray as before. This time, the 15th prince was really angry. More than 150 Shura kings and 30000 elite were destroyed in the first World War. There was nothing left! Baihua replied lazily, "didn''t youyue tell you the specific information about the war?" "She''s not in the ashes valley. She doesn''t know much!" The 15th Prince angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense, tell me everything quickly! I want to know the whole process!" "If you want to know, let me tell you!" The king of hundred flowers Shura introduced the matter again, and then praised: "the killing king is more powerful than I thought. Even the three brothers of Tiandao are not his opponents, and he can also array. He is really good at both literature and martial arts!" "How dare you praise him?" The 15th prince became more and more angry: "do you know that he is our mortal enemy? If he doesn''t die, we will die!" The king of hundred flowers Shura said lightly, "of course I know, Shura people, don''t leave waste!" The fifteenth Prince roared, "can you be so calm?" The king of the hundred flowers Shura said with a smile, "I''m about to break through the eighth step!" "You''re about to break through the eighth level?" The 15th prince was stunned, and then shouted with surprise and anger: "you actually secretly absorb the blood of King Shura on the battlefield?" King Shura of flowers smiled and said, "I''m avoiding waste!" The 15th Prince''s face was as heavy as iron: "Baihua, did you deliberately lose this world war?" "Is there something wrong with your head? If so, please hit the wall and don''t waste my time!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura disdained to say, "is it necessary for me to deliberately lose? Whether I win or lose, I can get enough blood!" "You..." Although the 15th prince was very angry, he also knew that he was thinking badly. He took a deep breath and said, "how long will it take you to break through?" "Short is January, long is March." The king of hundred flowers Shura said, "Prince 15, you try your best to delay for me and wait for me to break through. It''s not worth mentioning whether it''s killing the king of martial arts or the martial saint of the upper world!" "Are you teaching me to do things?" The 15th prince became more and more angry. Although the king of hundred flowers Shura was his wife, the relationship between the two sides was not very good. The reason was very simple. The 15th prince could not convince the king of hundred flowers Shura! Only a strange man like Zhang Yunhao can make the king of hundred flowers Shura surrender! "In addition to doing so, do you have any other way to defeat the killing king?" The king of hundred flowers Shura looked disdainful: "we can''t afford to fail this mission!" The 15th Prince is speechless. With the current situation, he really can''t solve the killing of King Wu and the world of King Wu! Although the 15th Prince has eight levels, he can''t enter the world of King Wu. Even the Ninth level is useless! "Defend well, don''t lose too ugly! My husband!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura giggled and ended the communication. The 15th Prince angrily smashed the blood mirror on the ground. It was really embarrassing. He was not only defeated, but also ordered by the king of the hundred flowers Shura. When did his 15th Prince receive such anger? "This damned woman is too ambitious!" The 15th Prince scolded loudly. He knew what the king of hundred flowers Shura wanted to do - to make great achievements and get the reward and attention of his father, the emperor and the high priest. At that time, even he had to look at each other''s face. But what makes the 15th Prince depressed is that even if he knows the idea of the king of hundred flowers Shura, he still has to delay time for her, because without each other, he can''t destroy the world of King Wu! The 15th Prince called the blood Scorpion King and Thor and shouted, "you are all waste!" The blood Scorpion King and Thor bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Their faces were extremely bitter. They didn''t expect that such a huge forward army would be destroyed! There are more than 150 Shura kings and five blood scorpion statues! The backbone of the blood scorpion kingdom will be broken. The 15th prince asked loudly, "how many Shura kings are available in the blood scorpion Kingdom now?" The blood Scorpion King estimated and said, "there are about 200 in total." Thor couldn''t help looking at the blood Scorpion King. The blood scorpion royal family has a deep foundation. You know, in the bright side, there are only more than 150 Shura kings left in the blood scorpion kingdom! "Send all the troops to the world of King Wu, and transfer all the troops back to guard the cross-border portal!" The 15th Prince ordered, "King blood scorpion, you go too, and you are responsible for guarding it yourself!" Thor was surprised and hurried to stop: "comprehensive defense? Your highness, this can''t..." The 15th prince said impatiently, "needless to say, I have my own opinion. In short, as long as you hold on, we will win sooner or later!" "Yes!" The blood Scorpion King and Thor did not dare to say anything more, but nodded helplessly. The 15th prince said coldly, "well, you go. Anyway, you must guard the cross-border portal for me. Otherwise, there is no need for you or the blood scorpion kingdom to exist anymore!" The blood Scorpion King and Thor were cold in their hearts and quickly nodded and left. "Full defense!" On the way, the blood Scorpion King sighed, "I didn''t expect that my blood scorpion kingdom would be reduced to such a field!" "Yes, no one thought it would be like this. The king of killing is so powerful!" Thor couldn''t help but sigh that he always looked high, but at the moment, even he had to bow down, because the man was so terrible that he reversed the whole world on his own! Without killing King Wu, the world of King Wu has long been destroyed! The blood Scorpion King said in infinite solitude: "whether you keep it or not, the blood scorpion kingdom is over. Forget it, Thor, repair the portal as soon as possible, and we will go there immediately." "Yes, Wang!" Thor was also very sad, and then cheered up. The blood scorpion kingdom was over, but he didn''t finish: "I still have a chance!" "I still have a chance!" In the damaged palace, the 15th prince was also talking about this sentence. He said ferociously on his face: "Baihua, if you want to win me, dream, I will enter the world of King Wu. At that time, whether you or killing King Wu, you will submit to my feet!" "I''m the 15th Prince of the Shura empire!" ¡­¡­ In the white bone mountain, there was a lot of laughter. Even those King Wu, who was high above, stayed in the hall to get drunk with everyone. There was no reason. I was so happy! The destruction of Shura vanguard army and the rescue of King Wu world are just around the corner. How can you be unhappy? "Long live King Wu!" From time to time, there was a voice of worship for Zhang Yunhao in the crowd. At this moment, Zhang Yunhao is a well deserved Savior. Only he can save the world of King Wu! Zhang Yunhao was not in the hall, because he had something to do. In the secret room, he asked youyue, "what''s the reaction of the 15th prince?" Youyue said: "he decided to defend all-round and let me continue to monitor your movements." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that you don''t need to pay attention to Shura for the time being." Youyue reminded: "master, don''t be careless. According to my understanding of the 15th prince, he will find a way to enter the world of King Wu!" "I know, in fact, even if he doesn''t enter the world of King Wu, I will enter the kingdom of blood scorpion!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "next, it''s time to deal with the martial saint of the upper world!" You Yue was stunned: "the master wants to deal with the martial saint of the upper world first?" "That''s right. You must settle down inside before you fight outside. Moreover, the martial saint of the upper world is more terrible than Shura!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Since he knew what the martial saint of the upper world was planning, he would not let the other party finish it smoothly! That''s a martial saint. It''s much more terrible than the 15th prince. It''s impossible to give him too much time to prepare! "Master, do you want me to help you investigate the situation of huoyun gate?" Youyue volunteered that they are the best investigators by nature! "No, I know the situation of huoyun gate very well!" Zhang Yunhao looked confident. He said, "well, you step down. It''s time for me to go out and celebrate!" Youyue nodded, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared: "yes, master!" Then, Zhang Yunhao tidied up his clothes and strode to the hall! Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s arrival, everyone cheered at the same time: "long live the king of killing!" The noise almost overturned the roof, and everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration - he saved the world of King Wu! "Good people should be rewarded, and heroes should be worshipped!" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He held up his glass and shouted, "long live King Wu, long live mankind!" Everyone raised their glasses at the same time and shouted: "long live King Wu world, long live mankind!" ¡­¡­ Three days later, huoyunmen! The atmosphere was a little depressed. The leader of huoyun sect, King Huowu, looked at the worship note on his hand and said angrily, "he dared to slander the martial saint. Who gave him courage?" In addition to King Wu of the holy fire, there were also King Wu of Wusha sect, the leader of Wusha sect, and King Wu of zhanmo sect, who sneered at the speech: "even the Shura forward army was defeated by him. What else did he dare not do?" "Indeed." King Wusha nodded in agreement. His eyes were full of exclamation. Although she was Zhang Yunhao''s puppet, she didn''t even think that Zhang Yunhao could create a miracle - killing more than 150 Shura kings in World War I. isn''t this a miracle? What is it? "Killing King Wu is the real Savior!" King Wu sighed secretly. Even she had to write a word of service! "Thanks to my praise of his hero yesterday, I didn''t expect him to be so mean, even the martial saint!" King Wu of the holy fire threw the worship note to the ground. King Wu of the feather fan picked it up and read it carefully! There are two main things in the prayer post. One is to reveal the true face of the Dragon Warrior saint, and the other is to announce that you will come to worship the mountain tomorrow and let the huoyun gate not make mistakes! "It''s finally this day!" The king of feather fan was excited. On the surface, he said angrily, "it''s a pity that we wanted to deal with Shura with him before. I didn''t expect him to be so mean!" "Instead of destroying Shura, they come to deal with us. It''s really not a good thing to kill King Wu!" In fact, she has many opinions on this matter, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t listen at all. Who can change Zhang Yunhao''s idea? The king of feather fan couldn''t help looking at the king of Wusha. Although he had contacted him several times, he still couldn''t accept so many words! The image has completely changed, okay? Where''s the Wusha king who used to be cold and said only one or two words? "Of course he''s not a good thing." King Wu of the holy fire was delighted when he heard the speech. It seems that King Wu Wusha did not believe Zhang Yunhao''s slander. He turned to King Wu of crazy war and asked, "what do you think of King Wu of crazy war?" The king of crazy war said sincerely, "obviously, killing the king of Wu is an asshole!" "That''s right!" The flame King nodded with satisfaction. He asked, "gentlemen, the killing king is obviously not good. How should we deal with him tomorrow?" The king of crazy war said with disdain: "what are you afraid of? Killing the king is strong, but we are not weak!" "Yes, all our three soldiers and horses are here. There''s no need to be afraid of him!" Wusha king is also cold hum. At this moment, the scorpion head Corps has returned to the Shura army headquarters, that is to say, the three can go all out! "Don''t worry too much. It''s strong to kill King Wu, but his loss in the previous war must be great!" King Yu Fan nodded and said, "in short, as long as we work together, we don''t have to be afraid of killing King Wu." "Indeed!" King Wusha and King kuanzhan nodded at the same time, but they were sneering. Sorry, we don''t agree! "Well, then we''ll stop the soldiers and cover up the water and earth. I don''t believe he can kill King Wu and kill us?" The king of the holy fire stood up and said loudly. All the kings nodded in agreement. They have so many kings and the city guarding array. They don''t have to be afraid of killing the king, although he is really powerful! "Let''s get ready for the war tomorrow and give King Wu a good look!" The king of the holy fire commanded, and all the people stood up and said, "yes!" Then, all the kings left the hall, and even the king of flame went to the forbidden area of Houshan! The forbidden area of Houshan mountain was destroyed by Zhang Yunhao last time, but now it has been rebuilt. The king of sacred fire walked into the hall, respectfully saluted the mirror, and then began to summon the Dragon wusheng! After hearing what King Wu of the holy fire said, the divine dragon Wu Sheng frowned: "what, the king of killing Wu will come to worship the mountain tomorrow. How can it be so fast?" The king of the holy fire said, "it''s really a little fast, but Wu Sheng doesn''t have to worry. There''s a city defense array, and the king of the holy fire can''t attack." "You can''t be careless. It''s not easy to kill King Wu. Even the Shura forward army was destroyed by him!" The Dragon Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "how much do you know about the specific details of that war?" King Wu of the holy fire shook his head: "Dear Wu Sheng, the time is too short and the information has not been sent back." "Time is really too short." The Dragon wusheng didn''t ask much. In his opinion, Zhang Yunhao must have used immortal soldiers, otherwise he couldn''t defeat the Shura army. The Dragon wusheng thought for a moment and said, "King Wu of the holy fire, we''ll make preparations in advance just in case!" The flame king said, "Lord wusheng, we are already preparing!" Dragon wusheng said, "I''m talking about the Dragon landing plan!" "Lord wusheng, we are only halfway through the Dragon landing plan!" The flame king was stunned and said, "no matter how fast you speed up, you can''t finish it tomorrow!" Dragon wusheng said, "don''t worry, I have a quick method. Of course, it''s just a preparatory means. I won''t use it until the critical time!" King Wu of the holy fire suddenly realized it. He respectfully said, "I see. Lord Wu, what should we do?" "Just listen to me!" "Yes, Lord Wu Sheng!" Chapter 616 The Dragon Warrior saint and the flame warrior king don''t know. At the moment, Zhang Yunhao is in the fire Cloud City! "Kill King Wu, King Wu of the holy fire has been in the forbidden area of the back mountain for a full hour. If I guess correctly, he should be preparing that plan!" Zhang Yunhao of the yufanwu Dynasty reported, "it seems that the Dragon Warrior saint is quite afraid of you!" "Of course, he knows I have something good!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and patted his right hand. More than 100 blood lights flew out at the same time and fell on the ground into nearly 200 Shura kings! Yes, more than 200 Shura kings, this is the huge harvest of the last war! It is worth mentioning that the current capacity of the right hand of blood is very terrible. There is no need to worry that it is not enough. After all, Zhang Yunhao is already heaven and man. It is not only as simple as doubling! In addition, Zhang Yunhao covered the breath of the room with his left eye of blood, so these Shura kings were not noticed by the kings of Wu! King Yu Fan was stunned: "so many Shura kings?" "How dare I come to huoyun gate without so many Shura kings?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "king of feather fan, is there no problem with the array?" "Don''t worry about killing King Wu. I''ll completely paralyze the array in a moment." The king of feather fan said confidently that he has always controlled the array of huoyun gate. He naturally has confidence. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good!" The king of feather fan asked, "how sure are you to kill the king?" "Seventy percent! Everything has been arranged, including the flame king!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, don''t waste time. You go to the core of the array. The king of three fires will cooperate with you!" "Yes!" The king of feather fan said excitedly, save the fire Cloud Gate and the world of King Wu, it depends on tonight! Deceptive dragon wusheng, your time of death is coming! After the king of feather fan left, Zhang Yunhao said to the king of Shura, "take all the kings and remember, try not to kill them. As for ordinary people, try to keep your hands." The silver hand Shura king asked, "is this necessary?" Zhang Yunhao said definitely, "of course, we are good people. How can we kill innocent people?" "You''re a good man?" All Shura kings rolled their eyes. The most villain in the whole world of King Wu is how are you? "Less nonsense, let''s start!" The Shura Saint shouted. The Shura kings didn''t dare to say anything more. They rushed out with the Shura saint. Soon, they met the warrior of the fire Cloud Gate. The warriors were stunned and said, "King Shura? How could so many King Shura sneak in?" "Get out of here!" As soon as the saint Shura waved her hand, a group of martial artists all flew out and fell to the ground unconscious. "Go and take all the King Wu for the master as soon as possible!" The Shura Saint didn''t waste time. She took the Shura King straight to the gathering place of the king of Wu. Soon, they met the king of Wu who heard the news! "So many Shura kings?" Linghuo King Wu and others were stunned and shocked. They were almost 200 Shura kings, and they didn''t even have 100 King Wu together! "Hold on, everyone. The array will start soon. We still have a glimmer of vitality!" The king of Linghuo shouted. At this time, a dagger silently stabbed into her back from behind. She turned her head unbelievably and saw her sister''s cold eyes! The sister of King Linghuo is disguised on the eighth day of March. She has been waiting for this day for a long time! "What are you doing?" The kings of martial arts were shocked and immediately wanted to save the king of Linghuo. At this time, a group of demon sect kings suddenly attacked the king of huoyun sect and beat them screaming! The king of huoyun sect shouted in surprise and anger, "Wusha sect, war demon sect, what are you going to do?" "We must uphold justice. Your martial Saint wants to destroy the world. We will never let him succeed!" King Wusha said with a righteous face. The crazy fighting king turned his eyes. Sister, are you a demon gate? And you talk too much! "I''ve long wanted to try what it''s like to be a righteous great Xia!" King Wusha had a good time! The king of Linghuo beat back the eighth day of March, and then shouted angrily, "shut up, you dare to slander the martial saint!" What else does king Wusha want to say? The saint Shura said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Take them as quickly as possible. Our opponent is the saint wusheng, not them!" "Yes!" The king of Wu and the king of Shura flocked to suppress all the king of Wu by dividing three by five by two. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. As for the array, I''m sorry, it didn''t start from beginning to end! The nun of Shura respectfully reported to Zhang Yunhao behind her: "master, the first step has been completed!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao took all the King Wu''s yuan into his right hand. Then he ordered, "take their bodies and go to the forbidden area of Houshan with me. It''s time to meet our martial saint!" "Yes!" People nodded one after another, and their faces were full of excitement. It was the martial saint! Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao ordered on the eighth day of March: "on the eighth day of March, you go and drive away all the people in the inner city and the outer city. Next, there will be a world shaking war, and 80% of huoyun city will no longer exist." "Yes, kill King Wu!" Nodding on the eighth day of March, she is an assassin. Frontal attack is not suitable for her. Moreover, her task has been completed! Spying on intelligence, sneaking on the king of Linghuo, and secretly doing tricks on the king of Shenghuo. She has made great contributions to the success of all these! Soon, King Wu and King Shura came to the forbidden area of Houshan. The array was automatically opened under the control of King Wu of feather fan. Zhang Yunhao took them in. The firewood king who guarded the array shouted unbelievably, "what''s going on? Kill the king, what have you done?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the fire king and went straight inside. At the same time, more than 20 Shura kings shot together and took all these kings in an instant. Because the mountains collapsed, there was only one palace left in the forbidden area. Without any nonsense, Zhang Yunhao directly led the people into the hall. Then he saw the bronze mirror and the flame king! At the moment, the flame king is kneeling in front of the bronze mirror, and the radiance flies out of the bronze mirror and integrates into him, making his breath soar! Seeing the killing king, the Dragon wusheng in the bronze mirror was very shocked: "killing king, how can you come so fast?" "Surprised? Surprised?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he clenched his fist and blasted the holy flame king with a fist. The whole void collapsed where the fist strength passed! This punch is a punch made by Zhang Yunhao with a power fist! At this time, Zhang Yunhao is not interested in nonsense. Just do it! "Damn it! What a cunning boy!" The Dragon King Wu secretly hated him. He shouted angrily. The light of the bronze mirror turned into a bronze mask to protect the Holy Fire King Wu. As soon as the fist strength touches the bronze mask, it disappears silently. This bronze mirror is a treasure! "Dragon wusheng, you are looking for death! Everyone, do it together!" Zhang Yunhao sneered that the bronze mirror could not be broken because it was located between the two worlds, but now the situation is different - it had to come to this world in order to protect the flame king, that is to say, it can be broken! "Kill!" All kings of martial arts and King Shura shot at the same time, and all kinds of attacks turned into a torrent. They attacked the bronze mask, even the Dragon Warrior Saint turned pale. "Array start!" The Dragon wusheng roared and wanted to open the array to kill Zhang Yunhao and others, but he was surprised to find that he had lost control of the array! The next moment, countless attacks fell on the bronze mask without any sound, but the bronze mask rippled layer after layer, which means that it has been hurt! The Dragon Wu Sheng angrily said, "how could this happen? Why can''t I start the array?" While attacking, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "because the array has been controlled by me, the Dragon wusheng, can''t do this. How dare I come to huoyun gate?" The Dragon Wu Sheng shouted angrily, "it''s impossible. There''s my brand in the array. Who can control it?" The voice of the king of feather fan sounded around: "I can. This array belongs to our huoyun gate, not yours!" The Dragon wusheng angrily said, "king feather fan? Did you betray huoyun gate?" "Dragon wusheng, it''s not that I betrayed you, but that you betrayed our Wuwang world!" The king of feather fan said angrily, "you bastard who deceives the world, not only wants to destroy the world, but also deceives us!" Dragon wusheng disdained: "betraying your Wuwang world? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. It''s your honor for me to see you!" "Killing King Wu didn''t lie. The Dragon wusheng is really a bad man!" Wusha king and others are gnashing their teeth at the Dragon wusheng. This guy is more hateful than Shura. In the right hand of blood, a group of martial kings were shocked and angry: "the Dragon martial Saint actually wants to destroy the world?" "As I said, I''m the good man!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and sent all these yuan back to their bodies. That''s why he had to take those bodies before. In addition, all these yuan have been marked by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao can erase them at any time! After returning to the body, a group of martial kings immediately joined the attack and scolded the Dragon martial Saint: "dragon martial saint, you can''t die!" The king of Linghuo shouted to the king of Shenghuo inside: "king of Shenghuo, wake up, the Dragon wusheng is a bad man!" Unfortunately, King Wu of the holy fire has no reaction and is still absorbing the power of the bronze mirror! The Dragon wusheng disdained to laugh and said, "it''s no use. The flame king is already my puppet. Ha ha, he''s really stupid. He believes what I say!" "What, the flame king has become a puppet?" The kings of martial arts were furious and attacked more and more fiercely. The Dragon Warrior Saint must die! With the efforts of the people, the bronze mask kept shaking. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before everyone can break through the bronze mask. However, the Dragon Warrior saint was not worried. Instead, he asked Zhang Yunhao, "why did you send a prayer post to kill the king of Wu? Wouldn''t it be better to do it quietly? In this way, even the king of flame might fall into your hands!" "I did it on purpose." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you have a brand on the array. If you don''t restrain your attention, the king of feather fan can''t quietly seize the control of the array!" The Dragon Warrior Saint provoked discord and said, "in other words, sacrifice the holy fire king in exchange for the array?" King Linghuo and others glared at Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "so what? Compared with ordinary people in the world, what does King Shenghuo count?" The king of Linghuo and others were more angry. At this time, the king of feather fan explained: "gentlemen, the city guarding array is connected with the extinct volcano. It has a great relationship. There must be no problems, otherwise the world will be destroyed!" The people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they were silent. The king of feather fan was right. The big array should not be lost. Killing the king of Wu is really for the sake of all the people in the world! The Dragon wusheng sneered at Zhang Yunhao and said, "you really care about the common people. Are you really from the Wuxian world?" "Wusha sect leader once asked me a question. She asked, is your Wuxian world a fairyland or a demon world?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I told her that our Wuxian world is a fairy world, not a demon world. The Dragon wusheng, you are mean yourself, doesn''t mean that others are also mean!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao has been using his power fist to attack the bronze mask. The bronze mask is shaky. In a few minutes, it will completely break. At that time, the Dragon wusheng will certainly lose his strength! "Despicable? Hum, there are so many martial saints in the Wuxian world. Which one doesn''t regard human life like grass mustard?" The Dragon wusheng disdained: "they would make the same decision as me." "Dragon wusheng, you are not qualified to represent our wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly jumped out a spear behind him and disdained to say, "a selfish guy like you doesn''t deserve to be called a martial saint!" "You are..." The Dragon wusheng was stunned. He felt that there was a wusheng consciousness on the spear. However, he couldn''t tell which wusheng it was. He sneered: "the guy who hides his head and leaks his tail is also worthy to evaluate me?" Spear righteousness refuted: "Shura''s invasion is imminent. You don''t want to save the world, but to destroy the world. What can''t you evaluate, you despicable fellow?" The Dragon wusheng disdained to laugh, but didn''t say he wanted to achieve Wuxian. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "I didn''t expect there was a wusheng behind you. Unfortunately, it was a waste wusheng! I didn''t feel any strength on that spear. He didn''t threaten me at all!" Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously, "you will soon know whether he is a waste!" The spear was almost smoking and said angrily, "dragon wusheng, your plot will not succeed!" "Just because you want to stop me?" The Dragon Warrior Saint looked disdainful. He said, "killing the king of martial arts, you are really beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, you don''t know how powerful a warrior saint is. Today, you will die!" In the cry of the Dragon wusheng, the king of holy fire stood up slowly, and then turned to face the people! Different from before, the current flame king is not only expressionless, but also full of golden light in his eyes, which makes people feel very dignified! King Wu of Linghuo and other King Wu shouted anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, sect leader? Wake up quickly. The Dragon wusheng is a bad man. He wants to destroy our world!" The spear said, "he is not your sect leader. He is the Dragon Warrior saint. In short, the body of the flame warrior king has been occupied by the Dragon Warrior saint!" The king of Linghuo exclaimed, "what, the body of the king of Shenghuo has been occupied by the Dragon wusheng?" Chapter 617 "Yes, I am the Dragon wusheng!" In the bronze mask, the king of flame Wu, no, it should be said that the Dragon Wu Sheng nodded and did not hide his identity. At the same time, the shadow in the bronze mirror slowly disappeared, which means that the consciousness of the Dragon Wu Sheng has completely entered the body of the king of flame Wu! The voice of the king of feather fan was shocked and angry: "your so-called plan is to trick the king of flame into being your body?" "This is just a part of the Dragon descending plan. Speaking of it, the king of flame is really stupid. I just said a few words casually, and he gave me his body without reservation!" The Dragon Warrior Saint looked disdainful. He sneered at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s your biggest mistake to kill the king and leave the king of fire to me. Of course, even if you don''t leave him to me, the result won''t make any difference. I can call him at any time!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "as expected, that''s why I left the flame king to you. I know very well that I can''t kill the flame king!" "You''re really smart. Unfortunately, it''s no use being smart! Today, you''re dead because you''ve provoked a martial saint! No, to be exact, you''ve been dead since you chose to fight me!" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly and shouted to the king of fire and others: "king of fire and fire, stop the attack quickly, so that I can return my body to the king of fire after it is completed, otherwise, the king of fire will die!" "This..." Hearing the speech, King Linghuo hesitated and couldn''t help turning his head to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "King Linghuo, the overall situation is the most important!" "The overall situation is the most important!" Linghuo king was bitter and made a decision quickly. She said loudly, "dragon wusheng, I will not harm the world for my own personal interests. I believe my husband will agree with me!" Other King Wu did not object, which is normal. The Dragon wusheng wants to destroy the world. They can''t help the King Wu for the holy fire! In addition, don''t forget that their life and death are under the control of Zhang Yunhao. From the beginning, they have no choice. "Stubborn, in that case, I''ll send you to hell to reunite with the king of flame!" The Dragon wusheng snorted, not too disappointed, because he just tried! "Dragon wusheng, I really want to know. Why do you think you can beat me?" Zhang Yunhao said tentatively, "there are more than 200 heavenly beings on my side!" "What about more than 200 heaven and man? Martial arts will ascend to heaven step by step. No matter how many heaven and man, they will not be the opponent of the yuan God!" The Dragon wusheng disdained to smile, and his big hand turned to the front of a bronze mask that was about to break, which suddenly turned into countless bronze sharp arrows and shot at more than 200 heaven and man at the same time! Ah There was a scream. Dozens of King Wu and King Shura fell to the ground at the same time. It was not that they were weak, but that the bronze sharp arrows were too fast - they were no different from blinking. Then, the Dragon wusheng strode out, and the surrounding space was shattered, but he couldn''t bear his power. In fact, if the bronze mirror hadn''t floated behind him and covered him, he would have been driven out of the world. It is worth mentioning that the existence of bronze mirror also has disadvantages - it greatly weakens the power of dragon wusheng. Just like the 15th prince, if it is a complete eighth order, it is impossible to enter the world of King Wu! "Yuanshen! It''s really a Yuanshen. It''s a martial saint. If you don''t even have the power of Yuanshen, no one will believe it." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid, but eager to try! "Not only the yuan God, but also the yuan God with martial Saint consciousness!" The spear is also dignified and incomparable: "dragon wusheng, you are a big hand this time. If this part dies, your body will be seriously damaged!" "It''s really a big deal. In order to come to this world, I even consumed a lot of dragon Qi in the Wuxian world, not to mention all kinds of precious treasures!" The Dragon wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s all because of you. If I didn''t have you, why should I pay such a high price?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "destroy the world, but don''t allow others to resist. Can you be a little more overbearing?" "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you and killing King Wu. Since I have paid so much, I must get the dragon spirit of the world. Go to hell!" The Dragon wusheng doesn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore. He is full of evil spirit. The surrounding void is broken and spread wildly here! Before, the Dragon Warrior saint was right. The martial arts emphasized quality but not weight. One yuan God is enough to destroy hundreds of heaven and man. It doesn''t even need too complex means. Just smash the void and kill heaven and man with the turbulence of the void! "All Shura kings, come back! Other martial kings, stand back!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, took back all the Shura kings, and then his right fist wearing a power fist destroyed the sky and the earth and blasted towards the front. The void suddenly exploded, forming a powerful shock wave rolled into the broken void! There was no sound, but the breaking of the void was temporarily stopped. Other martial kings took the opportunity to flee wildly. At this level, they can no longer participate. The spear didn''t leave. Anyway, he couldn''t be damaged - although he was so shabby, he was always a martial saint! "What''s that fist? It''s so powerful?" The spear was so shocked that he couldn''t help asking, "are you sure to kill King Wu?" "Don''t worry, all this is in my expectation!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said coldly, "dragon wusheng, if your plan is just like this, you are dead today. Your bronze mirror will become my booty!" "Ignorant child!" The Dragon Warrior Saint despises it and even doesn''t bother to talk nonsense. He is now the yuan God. Killing Zhang Yunhao is as simple as crushing an ant, even if the other party has an immortal soldier! No matter how powerful a weapon is, it is always a weapon. The key to how powerful it can be depends on the strength of the user. Even if an ordinary person holds a fairy sword, he can''t sweep the world! "Killing King Wu and fighting against me is your biggest mistake today. I''m the martial saint, dragon smashing finger!" The Dragon wusheng raised his right hand towards Zhang Yunhao, and a terrible finger force crossed the space to come to Zhang Yunhao and smash it completely! This finger is too fast to avoid. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao has the killing sword technique and small fatalism. He sensed the crisis in advance and put the power fist across his chest in time. Boom, with the smashing of the void, a huge force came. Zhang Yunhao flew back involuntarily, and his arm was numb. However, that''s all. There was no big damage. The power fist was intact, even without a trace! After all, the artifact is not only indestructible, but also absorbs the impact! "Can a fist hold you all over?" The Dragon wusheng disdained more and more. He was about to kill Zhang Yunhao with nine fingers. At this time, he suddenly froze and couldn''t move. He roared with surprise and anger: "kill the king of Wu, what did you do?" "Do you think I would really be so kind to give you the flame king? Hum, since I know that he is the key, how can I not be hands and feet? Give me all your strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were fierce. All the Shura kings gathered their strength on him. He roared, and his fist blasted the Dragon wusheng with the terrible force of smashing the heaven and earth. The void and the surrounding buildings were smashed at the same time! This punch is almost no lower than the eighth level, which is normal. It is the power of nearly 200 Shura kings magnified by 20 times - actually not so much. There will be a lot of loss when merging, and Zhang Yunhao can''t bear too much power! The company spear was amazed: "what''s in this guy''s hand, isn''t it terrible?" "How could it be so strong?" The Dragon Warrior saint''s face changed slightly and hurriedly controlled the bronze mirror in front of him. The next moment, the power fist hit the bronze mirror. With a bang, the whole huoyun city was shaking, like an earthquake. However, the bronze mirror was not damaged. It was still very strong in front of Zhang Yunhao''s fist. Seeing this, the spear hurriedly shouted, "kill the king of Wu. That mirror is a semi immortal. You can''t break it. Find a way to attack the Dragon wusheng body!" "How can I attack his body without breaking this mirror? Moreover, I can break it!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily and pushed his fist forward. At this moment, he was not fighting alone. Behind him, there were nearly 200 Shura kings! With the joint efforts of the people, the bronze mirror began to retreat. Although it was a semi immortal, its owner was only a yuan God, or a controlled yuan God! "Damn it!" The Dragon Warrior saint was shocked and angry. While maintaining the bronze mirror, he struggled to suppress the monsters in his body! Yes, the monster, a monster he has never seen before, is competing with itself for control of this body! The little devil sensed the idea of the Dragon wusheng and sneered with disdain: "monster? Who do you say is a monster? Is Lao Tzu a heavenly devil? The strongest heavenly devil in the universe!" "Tianmo? The origin of no Tianmo gate?" The Dragon wusheng was stunned. He was a royal wusheng. Naturally, he knew many things! At the same time of consternation, the Dragon wusheng''s consciousness turned into a dragon and tried his best to hunt down the little devil. The little devil snorted coldly and ran around in his body. The Dragon couldn''t catch him at all. In terms of power, the little devil can''t fight the Dragon wusheng, but in terms of strangeness and spiritual attainments, the little devil is not inferior to the Dragon wusheng! What, you ask why the little devil is in the body of the flame king? It''s very simple. The little devil integrates into a cup of tea. The Holy Fire King drinks that cup of tea. It''s so simple. As for the tea delivered to the holy fire king, it''s not others, it''s the eighth day of March! As I said before, the credit for the eighth day of March is great! The devil said triumphantly, "yes, it''s the origin of the non devil gate. The Dragon wusheng, you admit defeat now, and I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Dream, do you think you can scare me? Your strength is only seven peaks, which is not worth mentioning!" The Dragon Warrior saint will not be easily deceived. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here, or I''ll destroy your form and spirit!" The devil looked disdainful: "destroy both form and spirit? It''s up to you? Find me first!" At the same time, the devil disappeared directly from the dragon. The Dragon wusheng was angry and frantically looked for the devil in his body. However, as soon as he found it, the devil disappeared again. So many times, the angry dragon wusheng shouted. At the same time, under the mighty power of Zhang Yunhao, the bronze mirror was about to press on the Dragon wusheng! With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, once the bronze mirror is beaten back, the Dragon wusheng will not die but also be seriously injured! The Dragon Warrior saint was a little anxious and shouted to the little devil, "God devil, help me, I will sacrifice the soul of the whole world to you!" The little devil''s eyes were almost straight: "the soul of the whole world?" "Yes, the soul of the whole world. Anyway, it''s useless for me to want those souls. What I want is only dragon spirit!" The Dragon wusheng nodded and said, "I can sign a contract with you!" "The soul of the whole world, the soul of the whole world, OK, let''s sign the contract and sign it quickly!" The little devil was so excited that he almost went crazy. He nodded repeatedly and planned to sign a contract with the Dragon wusheng: "with the soul of the whole world, what is Zhang Yunhao? I will soon turn over and kill him..." Keep the play, the little devil screams again, and it is more violent than before. The reason is very simple. The little devil''s delusion this time is not ordinary. "What''s going on?" The Dragon wusheng was stunned, and then he grabbed the little devil with big hands and claws. He wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity! "Sacrifice!" The little devil was shocked and quickly sacrificed his soul to escape. Then, he screamed and roared: "dragon wusheng, you don''t keep your promise!" As if nothing had happened, the Dragon wusheng slowly said, "the previous agreement is still valid, demon, let''s sign a contract!" "Dream, I won''t sign a contract with you. Wait until you die. Then, I will swallow your consciousness!" The little devil said fiercely. In fact, he was very willing to trade with the Dragon wusheng. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao would never allow it, so he had to give up! "Die!" The Dragon wusheng''s eyes were angry and saw the bronze mirror getting closer and closer. As soon as he gritted his teeth, two fragments flew out of his body. It was the fragments of the Dragon God seal! "Dragon Seal!" Then, the two pieces turned into two small golden dragons and flew into the Dragon wusheng''s body. The little devil was immediately sealed by the Dragon Qi and could no longer control the Dragon wusheng''s body. The little devil hurriedly announced to Zhang Yunhao: "no, master, be careful, the Dragon Warrior can move!" Just after the little devil announced, the Dragon wusheng gave a loud drink and clapped his palm on the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror suddenly shone. Zhang Yunhao saw that it was wrong and quickly closed his fist and retreated. "You run fast!" The Dragon Wu Sheng snorted coldly. He said, "kill the king of Wu. Don''t you claim to be a member of the right path? Why are you with the demons?" "The devil?" Others didn''t know what the devil was. They looked blankly, but the spear was stunned and looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement! Zhang Yunhao asked with a puzzled face, "the devil, what devil?" Dragon wusheng sneered: "kill King Wu, don''t pretend. Dare you say that the devil in my body has nothing to do with you?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "what kind of devil? I''m just poisoning you. What kind of devil is there? By the way, what kind of devil is it? Can you eat it? What''s the taste?" Dragon Wu Shengqi''s mouth is crooked. What''s the right way? Lie without blinking! The spear shouted, "dragon wusheng, don''t talk about it. Killing the king is the right person. How can it be related to the devil?" The Dragon wusheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He shouted angrily: "kill the king of Wu, I''ll send you on the road now!" "It''s up to you to take me on the road?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "dragon wusheng, do you think you are still level 8?" The Dragon Wu Sheng''s eyes coagulated: "how do you know?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "nonsense, you have no special effects around, I do not know make complaints about it?" Chapter 618 When the Dragon wusheng appeared before, there were space cracks everywhere. This is what Zhang Yunhao called the eighth order special effect. Now, although the space around him is not very stable, there are no cracks. This is enough to show that the Dragon Warrior saint is no longer level 8! "Dragon Seal not only seals the poison in your body, but also seals your strength. Dragon wusheng, you''re going to be finished!" Reminded by Zhang Yunhao, spear immediately found the truth and laughed: "even if you are a martial saint, you can''t defeat more than 200 people of the same rank, let alone kill the king of martial arts. There are treasures in his hand!" The spear turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "killing King Wu is really powerful. No wonder you dare to come here and camp step by step!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and nearly 200 Shura kings appeared again to surround the Dragon wusheng group! The king of Linghuo and others also gathered around and shouted, "dragon wusheng, release the door owner, and we''ll leave you a whole corpse!" "What if I''m not level 8? I''m a martial saint. Killing you is like crushing ants!" The Dragon wusheng was still confident. He shouted, "sword!" With the voice of the Dragon wusheng, a light came from a distance and fell on him into a dark seed, which is the seed of evil spirit! "This evil spirit seed is not mature yet, is it? Dragon wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Nine of the ten evil seeds were in his hand. This was the only one left. The Dragon wusheng said, "it''s not mature, but I can make it mature and kill the king. Do you know why I chose huoyunmen as my spokesman?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "because the fire Cloud Gate produces salt here?" "What do you mean? Does it matter?" Not only the Dragon wusheng was stunned, but others were also baffled. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. Alas, he was a stranger in a foreign land alone! "Because huoyun gate is the center of the world of King Wu, that is to say, the dragon spirit here is the most abundant!" The Dragon wusheng was not wordy and said bluntly, "huoyun gate is my place of Longxing!" With the sound of the Dragon wusheng, the earth suddenly began to vibrate violently and even crack. Then, a trace of golden gas flew out of the crack and was absorbed by the Dragon wusheng! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "dragon Qi, this is dragon Qi! What did you do?" "As I said before, making the holy fire king my puppet is only part of the Dragon landing plan!" The Dragon wusheng laughed: "in addition to this, I also let the flame king do something in the Dragon Qi. Speaking of it, the flame king is really easy to use, ha ha!" "Dragon wusheng!" All the martial kings are gnashing their teeth. The Dragon martial saint is really despicable! Zhang Yunhao sighed, shook his head and said, "I finally know why your royal family has declined?" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly, "why did our royal family decline?" Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "you don''t even have the most basic royal demeanor. How can you not decline? If the Wuxian emperor is alive, you are the first to be destroyed!" Spear also despised: "that is, I think how heroic the Wuxian emperor was and how angry he swallowed the world. I didn''t expect his descendants to be so successful!" "Do you think I don''t want to be heroic and swallow the world with anger? But do I get heroic?" The Dragon wusheng said angrily: "there are only a few holy places in the right way of Wuxian world to support our royal family. In order to ensure the immortality of the royal family, I must keep calculating like a villain. How am I heroic and how can I swallow the world?" The spear is silent. This is a fact. The royal family is hard. Most holy places are suppressing them! Only the real dragon can play a real effect. The Wuxian royal family has no real dragon, and all that is left is the dragon in the pond! "Anyway, I want to break through the Wuxian and create the royal majesty again. Only in this way can I have the face to see the Wuxian emperor, kill the Wuwang and your broken spear. You can''t stop me. You''re all going to die today!" The Dragon wusheng shouted and a large number of dragon Qi flew into his hands. The evil Qi seed suddenly shone. When the light disappeared, it had become a long golden black sword! Holy soldier, Emperor evil spirit sword! Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist and said coldly, "what if you have one more holy soldier? Dragon wusheng, with me, no one can destroy the world of Wuwang!" "Do you think there is only one holy soldier?" The Dragon wusheng sneered. As soon as he threw his long sword, the whole huoyun City shook up, and the cracks became more and more. Then, one flame monster after another climbed out of the cracks and surrounded the people! The king of feather fan said in a surprised voice, "it''s impossible. Why can you still use the array?" "Because this is another array, the extinction of volcanoes is connected with dragon gas!" Dragon wusheng sneered: "if the killing of King Wu didn''t come too fast and the array was taken away by you, I could make thousands of monsters!" At the moment, there are not thousands of flame monsters, only 200, but this is enough to reverse the current situation. After all, the Dragon wusheng itself is a super existence! In addition, after 200 flame monsters climbed out, the Dragon Qi no longer appeared. The reason is very simple. The layout of the Dragon Warrior saint has not been completed. Zhang Yunhao came too soon! Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said coldly, "it''s really worthy of being the Dragon Warrior saint. I still underestimate you!" The Dragon wusheng shouted, "of course you underestimate me. Today, everyone here is going to die. I will step on your bodies and destroy the world!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, raised his right hand and shouted, "it''s useless to say more. Fight, everyone, kill for the world of King Wu!" "Kill!" Both King Shura and King Wu held high their weapons and rushed to the flame monster at the same time. Zhang Yunhao and dragon wusheng were left alone in the center! In short, it is soldier to soldier, general to general! The Dragon Warrior Saint disdained: "you are brave enough to kill the king of martial arts. You dare to compete with me!" "Of course I''m brave!" Zhang Yunhao took out the Geng golden sword, which combined the killing mark and the separation of Dharma, and said coldly, "dragon wusheng, let me see how strong you are!" The Dragon Wu Sheng sneered, "as you wish, kill the king of Wu, and you will soon know what despair is!" Zhang Yunhao said happily and fearlessly: "sorry, you should be desperate, dragon wusheng. After today, you will be completely shrouded in my shadow. You can''t break through Wuxian all your life!" "This guy is really boastful!" The spear turned his eyes secretly. Although he didn''t have eyes, he said to Zhang Yunhao: "boy, don''t be so arrogant. Your opponent is a martial saint. Although he has only the strength of heaven and man, his skills are at the martial Saint level!" "I know, don''t worry, I know!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, but the sense of war in his eyes is more and more surging. He is the invincible Zhang Yunhao of the same level. What about the Dragon Warrior saint? He still dares to fight, and he doesn''t even need to use the blood scorpion! The spear whispered coldly. He didn''t think much of Zhang Yunhao at all. He thought about it and decided to wait until Zhang Yunhao was about to lose! Spear really has no strength, but he is the consciousness of wusheng. As long as Zhang Yunhao gives him his body, he can deal with the Dragon wusheng! Of course, the spear will not take away Zhang Yunhao''s body, which is quite different from the Dragon wusheng! "Kill King Wu, if you want to die, I will help you!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made the Dragon Wu Shengqi furious. He no longer talked nonsense. The emperor''s evil spirit sword stabbed forward, and a terrible 100 meter sword suddenly tore through the void and chopped at Zhang Yunhao! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He gave a loud shout, waved his fist fiercely, and blasted the Dragon wusheng with a terrorist force amplified by 20 times. The void was broken in an instant, and countless spatial turbulence swept around. A group of King Wu and King Shura hurried to flee. It was terrible there. "Do you think a treasure can defeat me?" The Dragon wusheng looked disdainful. His mind moved, and the void became a ripple. His fist strength and sword Qi were transferred behind Zhang Yunhao at the same time, and roared fiercely behind him! "Space transfer?" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion remained unchanged. A figure came out from behind him and took the power fist as the shield to meet the attack! Although Zhang Yunhao successfully blocked all attacks, the impact was too strong. Two Zhang Yunhao flew forward at the same time, and in front of them was the Dragon wusheng! "Another part? Good. In this way, I can kill you once more. Dragon Sword spirit!" The Dragon Wu Sheng laughed and waved the emperor''s evil spirit sword in his hand. A sword turned into a complete dragon and roared out. In the blink of an eye, the dragon has turned into hundreds of meters and almost filled the whole world. At the same time, an unparalleled majesty like the emperor of heaven came from the dragon. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but want to worship the dragon, and his whole strength couldn''t be mobilized! The emperor''s true intention of the true dragon mind technique! After frightening Zhang Yunhao, the Dragon smiled with great spiritual contempt. The Dragon claws shrouded Zhang Yunhao and wanted to crush it completely! The rapid voice of the spear sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "boy, give me the body quickly and I''ll deal with him!" "I, Zhang Yunhao, will die here? I''m the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the spear. His eyes suddenly turned red. The true meaning of killing, evil and dragon subduing surged out at the same time and turned into four sharp swords to hang the emperor''s true meaning in the sea! The emperor''s true meaning didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao had four kinds of true meaning. Out of guard, he was broken by four true meaning long swords on the spot! "Break it for me!" After breaking the true meaning, the two Zhang Yunhao merged into one. Then, he gave a loud drink, and a killing sword hundreds of meters long blankly tore the void and killed the dragon claw! In an instant, the dragon''s claws were torn apart by the killing sword Qi. The killing sword Qi was powerful and unforgiving. He continued to cut the dragon. The fierce killing intention seemed to be able to cut down even the sky. This is the killing sword Qi magnified 20 times by the power fist! "Can you get rid of my emperor''s true intention? It''s interesting, but it''s useless!" The Dragon Warrior saint was a little surprised. He snorted coldly. The void waved again. The dragon and the killing sword disappeared at the same time. The next moment, two attacks, one left and one right, appeared on both sides of Zhang Yunhao and attacked him severely! "Go!" Zhang Yunhao suffered a loss. He had expected it. The killing sword Qi turned a corner in the air and split the dragon! Before Zhang Yunhao was happy, the split dragon suddenly turned into countless golden sword Qi and fiercely attacked Zhang Yunhao. Each one seemed to be the master between heaven and earth. Even the void was called upon by them to press Zhang Yunhao hard. Is the martial arts saint''s skill comparable to that of heaven and man? "Sirius!" Zhang Yunhao summoned Sirius. Sirius immediately appeared and swallowed all the sword Qi in one bite! "There''s another holy soldier? Kill King Wu. You have a lot of treasures. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The most important thing for a warrior is himself!" The Dragon Warrior disdained to smile. The bronze mirror suddenly flew up. As soon as the light shone, Sirius stopped directly in the sky and couldn''t move. Its holy soldier is far worse than the bronze mirror! "Nine Dragons swallow the sky!" Then, the emperor''s evil spirit sword was waved in the hands of the Dragon wusheng. Nine giant dragons suddenly emerged and attacked Zhang Yunhao with teeth and claws. The huge Imperial Majesty shocked the surrounding kings of Wu and Shura. "The holy fire king is as dignified as the emperor of heaven. If I am in front of him, I''m afraid I can''t even pick up the sword!" A Shura King sighed secretly and fled wildly. Others, including those flame monsters, are no exception - it''s too dangerous here! In a twinkling of an eye, only Zhang Yunhao and dragon wusheng are left around. Even the king of Wu dare not enter their battlefield! "Tianfa kills the machine!" Faced with the nine dragons, Zhang Yunhao did not dare to neglect. He shouted loudly. Nine dark thunder dragons suddenly appeared in the sky and roared towards the nine dragons. Since entering the fire Cloud Gate, Zhang Yunhao has been gathering the sky to kill the machine, so he has such power! Then, eighteen dragons fought fiercely in the air. Although thunder dragons were much smaller than divine dragons, they had the power of heaven''s punishment. They fought with divine dragons in a tie. All kinds of dragon scales and dragon meat kept falling from the sky, turned into violent energy and tore up space and buildings. "Holy Level martial arts? You really got the inheritance of killing Wuxian, but so what? Dragon turns spirit!" The divine dragon Wu Sheng snorted coldly, and his mind covered nine divine dragons. The nine divine dragons suddenly came alive and fought hard against the nine thunder dragons as if they were real divine dragons. Although the nine thunder dragons were not bad in spirit, they were far from the nine divine dragons and soon fell into the disadvantage. The spear hurriedly said, "killing King Wu is the life evolution of Yuanshen realm. Please lend me your body quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" Zhang Yunhao knowingly asked, "what is the evolution of life?" "In short, it is to let the attack have life. This is the feature of Yuanshen mirror. As for wusheng, it is to control the space. The Dragon wusheng has also used it before!" The spear said anxiously, "well, kill King Wu and lend me your body quickly, otherwise it will be late!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "is there a yuan spirit similar to the law? Martial arts is really wonderful!" The spear said angrily, "do you still have time to sigh? Your Thunder Dragon will be killed soon!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "my body can''t be lent to you. It''s impossible in my life. However, if you really want to help, I have a way!" "What can I do?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you control the nine thunder dragons!" Chapter 619 "I''ll control the Thunder Dragon? Do you want me to be your attack?" Zhang Yunhao''s words surprised spear. Isn''t it too careless to take Wu Sheng''s consciousness seriously? Actually let Wu Sheng''s consciousness integrate into the attack? If it were in the Wuxian world, Zhang Yunhao would definitely be slapped to death by the body of the spear! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "come on, it''s urgent. Don''t waste time!" "You urged me!" The spear was speechless for a while. He hesitated. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his consciousness was divided into nine and disappeared into the nine thunder dragons! Then, the spear controls the nine thunder dragons to fight back and gradually recover their disadvantages. He is a martial saint! "Did he really do that? It seems that this martial saint is really a good man!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he mostly solved those divine dragons. The reason why he let the spear into the Thunder Dragon was purely to test each other! Now it seems that the spear is still credible. Of course, it is only credible. As the saying goes, there are no good heroes since ancient times, not to mention the martial saint! "Huh?" The Dragon wusheng found the clue and said with disdain: "do you deserve to be a wusheng? Have you become someone else''s attack?" "It''s a fart that I can save the world. In those days, I even worked as a servant for a secret collection, and finally brought the secret collection with me!" The spear disdained and said, "dragon wusheng, I will stop you anyway!" "Did you stop it?" The Dragon Wu Sheng snorted coldly. The emperor''s evil spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned into nine light balls and integrated into the nine dragons. The Nine Dragons doubled in an instant and became evil spirit, which could easily break the void! The nine thunder dragons were a little stretched. After all, the emperor''s evil spirit sword was a holy soldier. More importantly, the spear could not play its real strength on the Thunder Dragon! After all, it was just an attack! The spear hurried to Zhang Yunhao and said, "kill the king of Wu. Hurry to use what cards you have. I can''t last long. I can''t control your body. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. I''m not a dragon wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can delay the nine dragons and leave the rest to me. Speaking of it, you really gave me a surprise and helped me contain a holy soldier!" The spear said angrily, "you mean, I''m not even a saint?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "what do you say? In fact, I just asked you to come to the theatre!" "OK, kill King Wu. When do I see you begging me?" The spear said with a hate voice while controlling the nine thunder dragons to attack the nine divine dragons. The two sides fought fiercely in the void, and the surrounding space was full of loopholes under their impact! "Killing King Wu, you are so stupid that you give up your biggest chip! Die for me, dragon Jinmu!" The Dragon wusheng no longer wastes time. His eyes directly light up the dazzling golden light. As soon as Zhang Yunhao contacts the golden light, his consciousness immediately becomes blurred. It is the Dragon golden eye that the Dragon wusheng once used! Last time, there was a world across. This time, he gave full play. Zhang Yunhao lost consciousness in an instant. "Die!" The Dragon Wu Sheng sneered. He pointed at Zhang Yunhao and shot out a dragon sword in the air. It seemed to appear in a blink in front of Zhang Yunhao''s chest to pierce his heart! "Bad!" Although the spear was found wrong, it was too late to stop it. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to die on the spot, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly returned to normal. Then, the sword light flashed and the Dragon Sword Qi dissipated directly in the air. It was killed! "How can you recover?" The Dragon wusheng was very shocked. His dragon golden eyes have always been unfavourable. "Dragon wusheng, you let me down a little!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I''ve been letting you perform, but you didn''t exceed my expectations!" The Dragon wusheng scoffed: "don''t tell me, I''m still in your expectation?" "You are indeed in my expectation. I have deduced nine possibilities for this war, and now the situation is just the fifth." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s just in the middle. By the way, the first is the most dangerous and the ninth is the simplest!" The Dragon Warrior Saint disdained to say, "kill the king of martial arts. Don''t blow the atmosphere there. You don''t even know what means the warrior saint has. You dare to say what you expect. Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" "Kill King Wu, did you ask me what is life evolution before?" The spear also relentlessly Tucao: "make complaints about a limit." Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. In fact, he knew what the wusheng had. He was just pretending before - he had the memory crystal of the blood wusheng. How could he not know the wusheng''s means? Everything today is in his expectation! "Dragon wusheng, I''m not interested in wasting time with you. Let''s directly decide the outcome!" Zhang Yunhao raised his right hand as he spoke. The power fist broke away from his palm and flew to Sirius''s claws. Sirius suddenly increased its power and firmly restrained the bronze mirror! "What are you doing?" the Dragon wusheng was very puzzled. At the time of the decisive battle, he took the initiative to give up his precious treasure. Was the head of the killing King kicked by a donkey? "Even if I don''t have power boxing, I can beat you!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he strode towards the Dragon Warrior saint. Every step was like the step of the God of death, which made the Dragon Warrior Saint feel more and more dead! "This guy''s killing sword is as pure as fire!" The Dragon Warrior secretly narrowed his eyes. While putting on the heavenly soldier holy fire fist of the holy fire king, he said coldly, "since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!" Seeing this, the spear shouted: "kill the king of Wu, don''t be impulsive. Without the treasure, you are by no means the opponent of the Dragon wusheng!" "Die!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the spear. He shouted loudly. The combination of man and sword turned into a sword light full of killing machines, which was directly directed to the Dragon wusheng. The huge killing machines made heaven and earth kill! "Die!" The Dragon wusheng is also too lazy to talk nonsense. There is a little emptiness in his hand. The surrounding space is like water lines, frantically squeezing towards the central Zhang Yunhao. Wusheng, control the space! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. The sword light flashed and all the surrounding space died. Then, the sword light rushed at the Dragon Warrior saint. The Dragon Warrior saint was surprised. Can this guy even kill space? "Interesting. Killing King Wu, no wonder you are so arrogant. You do have arrogant capital. Unfortunately, your opponent is a martial saint!" When the Dragon wusheng clenched his fists, two flaming dragons suddenly burst out, with the terrible power of burning the eight wastelands, and even the space burned up! "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, and the sword light suddenly split into two, attacking the death point of the two flame dragons at the same time. The two fire dragons sensed the crisis, immediately deviated from the key, and then opened their big mouths to bite at the two sword lights! This is the evolution of life. No matter how subtle the change of moves is, it is not as mysterious as the evolution of life, because people are alive! "Kill King Wu, now you know the gap between you and the martial saint?" The Dragon wusheng laughed proudly and waited for Zhang Yunhao to be divided into four! "Sword in sword, kill!" At this time, a sharp sword suddenly shot out at the front of the sword light, as if it appeared in front of the Dragon wusheng and stabbed him in the heart! "How could this happen? Isn''t this the only means of the martial saint? I see. This sword light will kill all the space in front, thus forming an effect similar to blinking!" As soon as the divine dragon Wu Sheng''s eyes were frozen, he quickly controlled yuan and I to lay a piece of dragon scale armor in front of him. At the next moment, the sword light stabbed the dragon scale armor, and the dragon scale armor broke at the sound. The sword light continued to stab the divine Dragon Wu Sheng''s heart. Taking advantage of this delay, the Dragon wusheng appeared 100 meters behind, and then looked down at his heart. There was bleeding, but he didn''t hurt his heart. At the same time, the two fire dragons returned to the Dragon wusheng and protected him firmly! "Kill King Wu!" The Dragon Warrior saint''s face is very difficult to see. He is a great warrior saint, but he was injured by a mere heaven and man? If it gets out, I''m afraid it will kill me! "Yes, boy, I can stab the Dragon wusheng!" The spear exclaimed, which was completely beyond his expectation. It is reasonable to say that the killing king should be crushed! "Isn''t the killing King Wu also a martial Saint coming to earth?" Other martial kings around are also shocked. At the moment, they are fighting with those flame monsters in the outer city. All the surrounding buildings are shattered by flames and storms, so their vision is very wide! As Zhang Yunhao said before, after this war, huoyun city will be a thing of the past. Fortunately, people in the city have fled the city ahead of time under the command of the eighth day of March! It is worth mentioning that Shura also found the movement of the fire Cloud Gate. After all, the world was shocked by the fighting of hundreds of martial kings. However, after discussion, they didn''t plan to do anything more, but sent someone to investigate. After all, the 15th Prince is now seeking stability, and they have no troops to participate in such a big thing! Not to mention these, in the inner city, two sword lights fell on the ground and turned into two Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, they sneered: "dragon wusheng, I said earlier that you are not my opponent!" "Boy, you are really a genius. You can sneak on me!" The Dragon Wu Sheng snorted coldly and said, "unfortunately, you just failed to kill me. Next, you won''t have another chance!" "Really? Kill the machine!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer. Two long swords pointed at the ground at the same time. The ground suddenly shook, as if a Earth Dragon swam below! The Dragon wusheng was surprised: "you can also control the Dragon Qi, and it''s such a large-scale dragon Qi?" "Do you think Longqi belongs to your family?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, and two long swords were raised at the same time. With a loud sound of dragon singing, nine golden dragons flew out of the earth at the same time and roared at the Dragon wusheng! Before the Dragon arrives, the surrounding gravity has soared, and the earth is even sunken. This is the earth''s opportunity to kill, practice to the extreme, and even destroy the earth! Of course, Zhang Yunhao has just mastered the surface now! "It''s ridiculous, don''t you know? Our royal family is the master of dragon spirit!" The Dragon wusheng roared, and the emperor''s true intention rushed into the nine dragon gas dragon crazily, trying to seize their control. At this time, four long swords flew out of the core of the nine dragon, crazily strangling the emperor''s true intention! Killing, evil, dragon subduing, the strongest! "The master of dragon Qi? You deserve it? By the way, I''m best at subduing dragons!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and quickly swept towards the Dragon wusheng with his split. Their actions flashed like a movie card frame. This is the space affected by them! "It''s up to you to subdue the dragon?" Seeing that the emperor''s true intention was invalid, the Dragon wusheng looked a little ugly. He shouted, and the two dragons suddenly turned into nine little dragons, and then disappeared together. This is to travel through space to kill the dragon. Although the Dragon wusheng failed to deprive the dragon of control, he successfully found the core of the dragon. As long as he breaks the core, the dragon will disintegrate immediately! Zhang Yunhao''s attainments are not high. His attainments are Tianfa and Renfa! Seeing that the nine little dragons are about to shuttle through space, at this time, the nine dragon gas dragon suddenly roared at the same time, the surrounding gravity soared, and even the space was blocked. The nine little dragons were directly crushed by the heavy space! The Dragon wusheng was surprised: "how could this happen?" "In terms of controlling space, I can''t compare with you. In that case, I''ll just waste the space. In this way, your advantage will disappear!" As Zhang Yunhao explained, he rushed to the Dragon Warrior saint. The two long swords turned into countless killing sword lights and shrouded the Dragon Warrior Saint at the same time. At the same time, the nine dragon gas dragons fly around the city end to end in the air, the surrounding gravity keeps increasing, and the compressed space is extremely stable. No one wants to break it unless it is on the eighth order! "It''s so powerful. The killing king is not only powerful, but also mentally powerful!" Spear couldn''t help applauding. Before, he didn''t think Zhang Yunhao could defeat the Dragon wusheng, but now, he believes it a little! Of course, just a little! "Do you think you can beat me?" The Dragon wusheng shouted angrily and hit him with his fists. Countless little dragons swarmed out and attacked the falling sword light! Each of these little dragons is vivid. Zhang Yunhao''s sword light is no match for them and will soon be annihilated! "Since the skill is not good, then press people with strength and die!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The long sword suddenly lit up a blue light, which greatly increased the killing intention of the sword all over the sky. It was like a tornado to quickly destroy the little dragon! The Dragon wusheng exclaimed, "holy soldier, do you still have holy soldiers?" "It''s not a holy soldier, it''s a green killing mark!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and attacked fiercely with his split body. The Dragon wusheng was forced to fall into defense. In fact, if he hadn''t had excellent skills, he would have been injured! After the ashes Valley war, Zhang Yunhao''s killing mark successfully degenerated to the youth level, which is one of the emboldens for him to challenge the Dragon wusheng alone! "This boy is really extraordinary!" The spear can''t help but smack its tongue. It''s just heaven and man. It''s incredibly pressing the martial saint. If it''s spread, it must stir the whole empire! Seeing this, wushawu and others couldn''t help shouting: "kill Wuwang, powerful!" King feather fan couldn''t help shouting: "kill King Wu, kill the scum among the martial saints, and save our world!" Everyone shouted, "kill this scum!" Chapter 620 "You all deserve to die!" Hearing the cheers around, the Dragon wusheng was angry. He was a wusheng. When was he so ashamed? He roared at Zhang Yunhao, "kill King Wu, do you think you won?" "Isn''t it? Shenlong wusheng, to tell you the truth, you are weaker than I thought!" While sneering, Zhang Yunhao stepped up his attack. All over the sky was the light of his killing sword. It was full of cold and slaughter, as if everything had lost its vitality! Dragon wusheng''s face was livid: "dare you say I''m weak?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you haven''t finished controlling the body of the flame king, otherwise, these sword lights won''t defeat you. You''re a martial saint!" The Dragon Warrior Saint looked ugly, but he didn''t refute - Zhang Yunhao came too fast. He didn''t have time to fully control the body of the flame warrior king, and he was a little slow. Generally, these delays are irrelevant. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao''s strength is almost no less than that of him. In this case, a little delay is very deadly! "To kill King Wu, I have to say that you are indeed a super genius I have never seen. Even the ruthless knife in the Wuxian world can''t compare with you!" The Dragon wusheng took a deep breath and said, "but even you can''t stop me. Today, I will kill you and absorb the Dragon Qi!" "Dragon wusheng, if you have any cards, just turn them out?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and shouted at spear and Sirius: "spear, Sirius, do your best to block your enemies! Don''t let them disturb the game!" "It used to be called the old man. Is there only a spear left now?" Spear, while tucking aside, make complaints about the nine dragons, so that they can not help dragon Wu Sheng. In the present situation, Zhang Yun Hao is very successful. Sirius is also trying to suppress the bronze mirror. Although it is not strong enough, it has the power to help with boxing. There is basically no problem! No matter how strong the bronze mirror is, it is just a quasi immortal thing, and the power fist is an artifact, although it is a little damaged! Not only the spear and Sirius are powerful, but other kings of Wu and Shura also try their best to attack those flame monsters, so as not to help the Dragon wusheng! Dragon wusheng has no other help except the fist in his hand! "The strongest warrior is always himself. Kill the king of martial arts. Today I''ll let you know why I''m called Dragon wusheng!" The Dragon wusheng shouted and was covered with golden light. Then, a large number of dragon Qi emerged in the earth and flew into the Dragon wusheng''s body. At the next moment, the Dragon wusheng roared up to the sky, like a real dragon howling, full of endless majesty and vastness, and even heaven and earth trembled! Under the impact of dragon singing, the killing sword light dissipated at the same time. Zhang Yunhao hurried back with his sword and looked dignified! "In this case, it can also draw dragon Qi. Is it the real dragon mind method?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and was sealed by his nine dragons. It''s reasonable to say that the Dragon wusheng should no longer be able to draw the dragon spirit, unless he performed immortal martial arts! The spear hurriedly told him, "be careful when killing the king of Wu. The Dragon wusheng should use the true dragon heart method!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "doesn''t it say that the real dragon heart method of the Wuxian royal family is incomplete?" "The real dragon mind method of the Wuxian royal family is indeed incomplete, but the Wuxian royal family has spent hundreds of years evolving three killing moves!" Spear said: "although these three moves are not immortal moves, they are much stronger than ordinary Saint moves. It seems that the old boy is stimulated by you, otherwise he won''t use such killing moves!" "That''s because he knows that ordinary Saint level moves may not beat me. More importantly, he can''t afford to lose this time!" While preparing to kill, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if he loses, he will not only lose dragon Qi, but also be seriously injured. At that time, the Wuxian royal family will be turbulent!" The spear nodded and asked, "it''s true. Do you have the ability to stop the killing of King Wu?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t let me give up my body?" The spear said, "it''s no use letting you out. There''s not enough time. Now you can only see yourself!" "Then have a look!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, but has a great sense of war. The three major killing moves of the Wuxian royal family. I really want to have a good experience! "I don''t know heaven and earth. Kill the king of Wu. Today I''ll let you know how powerful our Wuxian royal family is!" The Dragon Warrior Saint doesn''t want to waste any more time. He wants to kill Zhang Yunhao with his unique skill. On the one hand, he wants to be safe, on the other hand, he doesn''t have time - this time he went to earth in a hurry, and he can''t support it for long! I saw the Dragon wusheng stop roaring and play a strange formula with his hands. The next moment, a figure with indomitable spirit and golden light slowly took shape behind him! As soon as this figure appeared, there was a silence between heaven and earth. Everyone subconsciously closed their mouths and held their breath, because they all sensed that a super big man was coming! "Come on! But I won''t be afraid!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, held up the long sword with his body, broke the silence, and shouted, "do you want to kill the Dragon Warrior saint?" "Yes!" All King Wu and King Shura answered with one voice. With their answers, sword shadows flew out of them and floated over Zhang Yunhao! This sword shadow is their killing intention. The stronger the killing intention is, the more fierce the sword shadow is! "Do you want to kill the Dragon Warrior saint?" Zhang Yunhao asked loudly again. This time, he didn''t ask the king of martial arts, but millions of lives outside huoyun city! "Kill!" Most of the millions of people roared loudly. Through the introduction on the eighth day of March, they already knew who the enemy was! With their roar, hundreds of thousands of sword shadows flew out of them and densely suspended over Zhang Yunhao. Even the sky was shrouded by these sword shadows! However, the sword shadow of mortals is not as good as that of King Wu. Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. The sword shadow of mortals quickly merged into 10000 dazzling sword shadows! These ten thousand swords are fierce and frightening. They are killing people. Just looking at them, they feel that they are about to be stabbed to death! "What''s this move? It''s so terrible?" Spear was shocked. He had seen many Saint level moves, but he had never seen such terrible moves! The Dragon Warrior saint was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao''s move would be so terrible, almost no less than his unique move. The killing of the king of Wu was really damn. If he didn''t die, his plan would never succeed! "No matter how strong you are, you can''t be my opponent, not only because I am a wusheng, but also because my ancestor is Wuxian emperor!" The Dragon Warrior saint was full of confidence. He roared, and the virtual shadow behind him suddenly took shape. He was a golden and dignified man in a dragon robe. Although he couldn''t see the specific appearance, the whole world was surrendering to him as soon as he appeared! This is not a modification, but a reality. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the Nine Dragons formed by the ground killing machine immediately dissipated invisible. Then, everyone present found that they had lost control of the vitality of heaven and earth, and they were frantically pouring into the virtual shadow! That virtual shadow is the master of heaven and earth! This alone, it is doomed that other martial kings are not opponents of the Dragon martial saint, because they can''t even control the vitality of heaven and earth! "Emperor Wuxian!" The spear is terrified. This human figure is the Wuxian emperor. Only the Wuxian emperor can make a person surrender to it! "Yes, this is my ancestor, the great Wuxian emperor. This move is called the shadow of Wuxian emperor. It has never failed. Kill King Wu. Your death is coming!" The Dragon wusheng laughed and was full of confidence. As soon as the shadow of Wuxian emperor came out, any opponent would die, because Wuxian emperor was invincible! "Emperor Wuxian, have fun, have fun, I can actually fight with emperor Wuxian. This time, I really didn''t come in vain!" Zhang Yunhao not only did not fear, but also laughed. With a long sword, he shouted: "Wuxian emperor, take my move, people will kill, and 10000 swords belong to the sect!" This move is to kill people! With Zhang Yunhao''s cheering, ten thousand long swords turned into ten thousand bright sword lights and attacked the Dragon Warrior Saint at the same time. The void was suddenly torn open, tens of thousands of cracks, and endless violent breath rushed out, making everyone present shudder! "Useless, useless, Wuxian emperor is invincible!" The Dragon wusheng looked crazy. His big hand pressed down. The virtual shadow of Wuxian emperor raised his hand indifferently towards the light pressure of 10000 swords. Wherever he passed, both space and sword shadow were crushed! The Dragon wusheng became more and more proud: "hahaha, I said, it''s useless, you''re dead!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He drank again: "do you want the Dragon wusheng to die?" "Yes!" everyone shouted at the same time! "How much do you want?" "Very, very much, even willing to pay our lives!" Many people roared. In their roar, the newly crushed sword light reappeared, piercing around the right hand of emperor Wuxian like a swimming fish. Soon, the right hand of emperor Wuxian was full of holes, and then dissipated in the air! The Dragon wusheng shouted unbelievably, "how could this happen?" "It''s not the strength of heaven and earth that people kill, but the faith of all sentient beings. Dragon wusheng, you are not defeated by me, but by millions of people in huoyun city!" Zhang Yunhao floated into the air. With a wave of his hand, 10000 swords shot at the Dragon Warrior like a meteor shower. At the same time, he shouted: "dragon warrior, you are full of evil. It''s time to subdue and kill!" "Dragon wusheng, you are full of evil. It''s time to subdue and kill!" Inside and outside the city, millions of people drink at the same time, killing the sky. Even heaven and earth are afraid of it! "Is there such a move in the killing sword technique? No wonder the king of killing wants to start a war here. He wants to use the mind of all the people!" Spear was thoughtful and sighed very much. He sighed not only Zhang Yunhao''s mind, but also the magic of martial arts! Wonderful martial arts are emerging one after another in this world! "Dream, you ants like aborigines, what are you qualified to kill me? I''m the descendant of emperor Wuxian. I''m the strongest martial saint. You all die!" The Dragon Wu Sheng roared. The Immortal Emperor Xu Ying behind him walked in front of him and waved his left hand. The infinite strength of heaven and earth and the power of space turned into tens of thousands of divine dragons and attacked the light of 10000 swords at the same time. In a moment, the whole heaven and earth became unstable, as if it would collapse in the next moment! "Useless, useless, my sword light is immortal!" Zhang Yunhao drank, and thousands of sword lights whirled out Xuansheng. Although the virtual shadow of the Wuxian emperor was powerful, it could not defeat these immortal sword lights, and a large number of holes soon appeared in his body! In fact, the shadow of the great Wuxian emperor also has the ability to regenerate, but its regeneration speed is far less than that of the resurrection of sword light - people hate the Dragon wusheng and are determined to kill him! Zhang Yunhao floated in the sky and shouted proudly like a God: "dragon wusheng, blame yourself for doing too much evil. If you don''t want to destroy the world, no one can kill you!" "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause!" the spear nodded secretly. The Dragon wusheng was defeated because he was too evil! The Dragon wusheng looked unbelievable: "how could this happen? How could this happen? How could Wuxian emperor lose?" "Of course, Emperor Wuxian won''t lose. You''re the one who lost. You''re too weak. It''s really a dragon mind skill. You haven''t even played your strength in case." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if it were me, the power of Wuxian emperor''s virtual shadow could be dozens of times greater!" Zhang Yunhao is not bragging. He has been the emperor of several worlds and used the true dragon mind method. His power is absolutely stronger than the villain like the Dragon wusheng! It''s a pity that Zhang Yunhao cultivates the immortal skill of good and evil, not the true dragon mind skill. Otherwise, he may be the yuan God now! "I won''t lose. It''s you who want to lose. Kill King Wu and die!" The Dragon wusheng looked ferocious and gave a roar. Regardless of the puncture of 10000 sword lights, the virtual shadow of Wuxian emperor condensed a huge imperial sword and cut it hard at Zhang Yunhao. Where he passed, even the void was divided into two! Zhang Yunhao looked at the imperial sword with disdain and didn''t move. At the same time, ten thousand sword lights madly pierced the left hand of the divine dragon wusheng to smash it completely! "Kill!" The Dragon wusheng''s eyes are red. All his attention is focused on the emperor''s sword. This sword will determine everything! Just then, a secret sword light suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon wusheng, and a sword pierced his heart! "No..." At the same time, the virtual shadow of Wuxian emperor slowly disappeared, but there was no support! The outcome is divided! "How could this happen?" The Dragon wusheng looked blankly. He was a wusheng. He was defeated by a mere heaven and man. How could this be possible? How is this possible? Don''t say that the Dragon wusheng doesn''t believe it. Other people around are stunned. The killing King actually defeated the Dragon wusheng? Isn''t that incredible? The company commander''s spear is amazing. He has lived so long and has never seen anything so outrageous. Yes, outrageous. It''s a miracle among miracles! "Who is the king of killing? More talented than ruthless Dao!" the spear thought secretly. "Those before are the killing intentions of others, and this sword is my killing intention, which is more pure than others, because I want to kill you very much!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "anyway, I want to save the world. Who will stop and kill who!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice is not big, but he is very firm. Spear finally knows that Zhang Yunhao really wants to save the world, more than anyone, including himself! Spear wants to save the world of King Wu only for the world of Wuxian, while Zhang Yunhao simply wants to save millions of lives in the world of King Wu! As a person, he must not watch so many people die. He can''t do this, especially when he has the ability! Chapter 621 "I lost, I actually lost? I refuse, I refuse!" The Dragon wusheng roared, desperately suppressing the sword light in his heart, and summoned the bronze mirror to help. Seeing this, Sirius immediately bit the bronze mirror hard, so that it could not escape. Although the bronze mirror struggled hard, it could not fight Sirius with power fist! "Stubborn, dragon warrior saint, go!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, and thousands of swords fell together. The Dragon Warrior saint was immediately pierced with holes. If there were not a long sword, I''m afraid he would have to kneel down! The victory or defeat has been decided. The Dragon wusheng has only one last breath left from death! King Linghuo couldn''t help tears. She was not sad dragon wusheng. She was sad holy fire Wuwang. In this case, ten lives of holy fire Wuwang are dead! "Kill King Wu, I won''t let you go!" The Dragon wusheng''s red eyes roared, and his hatred could not be described in words! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and threatened in turn: "dragon wusheng, be a good man in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for coming and going to Wuxian royal family to kill you!" The Dragon wusheng was almost angry. He roared: "kill the king of Wu, I will find out your true body and kill you!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "I''m waiting for you. Speaking of it, your body seems to be seriously injured soon?" The Dragon wusheng was surprised: "what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "remove the control of the bronze mirror and tell me the method of evil spirit seed, otherwise, I will let the whole Wuxian world know that you are seriously injured!" The Dragon wusheng angrily said, "how dare you?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to laugh: "you even dare to kill you. What else dare you do?" The Dragon wusheng gritted his teeth for a while. At this time, a spear flew over to join the fun: "wait, I want benefits, I want benefits!" "You can''t spread the news again. What good do you want?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and made a move at the same time. The emperor''s evil spirit sword turned back and the evil spirit seeds flew into his hand. So far, ten evil spirit seeds are complete. Ten evil spirit seeds represent ten holy soldiers. With bronze mirrors, the dragon warrior is really the captain of the transport team! This must make a lot of money! The spear said angrily, "how do you know if you don''t tell the Dragon wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, dragon wusheng. You''ll die after ten breaths. Make a decision quickly!" "Dead? Yes, I''ll die soon. I lost, I lost completely!" The Dragon wusheng looked up at the sky and sighed. He was defeated, and he was completely defeated. He bowed his head and said to Zhang Yunhao fiercely: "I''ll give you the bronze mirror and evil spirit seeds to kill the king of Wu. We''ll see!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "when I become a martial saint, I will take the initiative to find you. Before that, you''d better take care of yourself!" The Dragon wusheng secretly clenched his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. He sighed and turned his eyes to the bronze mirror. His heart was full of reluctance to give up. Even he didn''t have many treasures passing through space, and the bronze mirror was the best one. Other space treasures were far inferior to it! "Who makes me inferior?" The Dragon wusheng sighed, relieved the control of the bronze mirror, and then annihilated himself! The consciousness of the Dragon Warrior saint has been integrated with the flame warrior king, so when the flame warrior king dies, he will also die. The reason why he wants to annihilate himself is that he is afraid that Zhang Yunhao will use some strange means to get his memory! Since then, Shenlong wusheng was completely defeated and Zhang Yunhao won! "This is the first time to really defeat Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao was very excited. Although he had defeated Wu Sheng before, it was all a trick, and this time, it was a positive victory! Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning changes instantly, glittering like crystal in the sea of knowledge! The strongest name is worthy of the name. Even the wusheng who reduces his strength is not his opponent, that is, this matter can not be passed back to the Wuxian world, otherwise, the whole Wuxian world will be in an uproar! "I will always be invincible!" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied with his performance today. He waved and the bronze mirror flew into his hand - the bronze mirror had no owner! Bronze Dragon mirror: half immortal objects can enter other worlds when they have spatial coordinates, and help the owner transfer power and items. At the same time, they also have certain defense ability. Note: this treasure must be driven by dragon Qi! "Dragon gas drive?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and then smiled. There was no big problem. Anyway, he was about to become a royal child, and the Dragon God seal was about to gather! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "with this treasure, there will be more things you can do in the future. You don''t have to rely on the system all the time!" "Wipe, how can I annihilate myself? My soul!" The little devil who had just left the seal was shocked when he saw that the Dragon wusheng had annihilated himself. He rushed up to devour the residual power of the Dragon wusheng, but he didn''t swallow anything. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood! As soon as the Dragon wusheng died, the body of the flame king immediately fell down. Zhang Yunhao took one hand and two pieces of Dragon God seal flew into his hand. Now there are only the last two pieces! "Door master!" King Linghuo and others immediately rushed to check the situation of the holy fire sect leader. After the death of the Dragon wusheng, all the flame monsters have disappeared. Upon inspection, the king of flame and others suddenly felt sad. The king of flame not only destroyed his body, but also lost his yuan. In other words, he has completely died! The spear sighed, "in fact, from the beginning, the flame king had no vitality!" King Linghuo and others became more and more sad and angry. They wanted to break the Dragon Warrior saint. Unfortunately, the Dragon Warrior Saint didn''t leave anything. They couldn''t revenge at all! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, King Wu, we have more important things to do now!" "Kill King Wu, what do you want?" The king of Linghuo said coldly, but he didn''t mean to fight. The reason is very simple. Killing the king of Wu can kill even the Dragon wusheng. How can they fight? Not to mention, there are more than 200 Tianren level masters around Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao punched the king of Linghuo and said, "I want to expel Shura. Please help me!" "Expel Shura?" All the kings of Wu looked at each other. At this time, the king of feather fan came out, saluted the king of Linghuo and said, "please take the throne of the Lord of Linghuo and lead us to expel Shura and return a sunny day in the world of King Wu!" Other King Wu reacted and saluted king Linghuo at the same time: "please ascend the throne!" The king of Linghuo was silent for a moment, put down the body of the king of Shenghuo, and said firmly with both eyes: "OK, I will fulfill my late husband''s last wish and defeat Shura!" All kings saluted at the same time: "we see the sect leader!" At this point, huoyun gate welcomes a new master! "Good!" King Linghuo nodded first, then turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s a matter of the whole world for King Wu to defeat Shura. Please kill King Wu and lead us to defeat Shura!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He was determined to be the leader of the general alliance. However, he didn''t expect that king Linghuo would take the initiative to speak. He originally wanted King lupin to be entrusted! The king of Linghuo is not simple. It seems that she will sit firmly as the sect leader! King Wu Wusha and King Wu kuangzhan immediately saluted Zhang Yunhao, the Wu Dynasty of the two sects: "please kill King Wu to lead the position of general alliance leader!" "Please kill King Wu to lead the position of general alliance leader!" After a little hesitation, the kings of huoyun gate chose to salute. After all, it was the killing king who could defeat the Dragon Warrior saint! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense, and said loudly, "then I''ll do my part!" "Let''s see the general alliance leader!" All King Wu and King Shura salute at the same time. So far, the world of King Wu is unified, and Zhang Yunhao officially becomes the general alliance leader and orders the top ten sects! Such a position that countless martial artists in the world of martial arts dream of, but it was obtained by Zhang Yunhao, a young man less than 20 years old! Spear sighed: "this guy is indeed a savior! He has both the heart and ability of a savior. My inheritance can be given to him, although he may not be rare!" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and looked at the distance. He was full of ambition: "next, concentrate on attacking the cross-border portal. The 15th prince, I can defeat even the martial saint, not to mention you!" The huoyun gate was soon learned by Shura. Thor sighed: "I know that killing the king of martial arts is very strong, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Even the martial saint is not his opponent!" The blood Scorpion King said to one side, "if I''m right, the killing king should be a martial saint!" Thor was puzzled: "Wu Sheng came to earth?" "In short, it is the reincarnation of Wu Sheng, otherwise he will never defeat a Wu Sheng." The blood Scorpion King self righteous explained: "frankly, it was the martial Saint fighting the martial Saint before!" "I see. No wonder he''s so strong!" Thor suddenly realized that he felt much better. Losing to a martial saint was not humiliating. He said with some worry: "king, the killing of King Wu is so strong that the 15th prince can stop it?" "Don''t worry, one realm is one world. No matter how strong the killing king is, as long as he doesn''t break through the eighth level, he will never be the opponent of the 15th prince!" The blood Scorpion King smiled and said, "well, if you don''t say this, the top priority is to prepare for the next decisive battle. The killing king will attack us soon!" "Unless the 15th prince can enter the world of King Wu, we can''t last long!" Thor smiled bitterly at the speech: "we only have more than 200 Shura kings, and the human side is at least half more than us, not to mention that they also kill the king of martial arts, which is a man who can defeat the martial saint!" "Don''t worry, the 15th prince can do it every other time. Moreover, I have other preparations!" The blood Scorpion King said with an open-minded look: "the rotten ship also has a few Jin nails. My blood Scorpion King''s state has been in power for hundreds of years. How can it be so easily destroyed?" "Then it''s up to the blood Scorpion King!" Thor flattered on the surface, but he didn''t think so. In fact, according to his idea, he should return to the blood scorpion world and use his geographical advantages to compete with mankind. Unfortunately, the 15th Prince didn''t agree! "I hope the 15th Prince has other preparations, otherwise, the blood scorpion kingdom will really become the past!" Thor secretly lamented that it was not that they were weak, but that their opponents were too strong! ¡­¡­ In one of the remaining buildings in huoyun City, Zhang Yunhao is contacting King Wuying: "King Wuying, where have you been?" "We''re going out of the south. How''s the killing king and dragon wusheng?" The shadowless king asked. He and a group of kings are coming to the middle with the killing sword regiment and the killing army. Next, there is a decisive battle! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I have killed his consciousness. Now we have only one enemy left, that is Shura!" "Really?" The king of shadowless martial arts looks incredible. Can the king of killing martial arts defeat a martial saint? "Of course it''s true. When you come, you will naturally know my great achievements. In short, come here as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. After all, he doesn''t like to show off - he likes others to show off for him! King Wuying nodded, "OK, I can''t wait to know the process of that war!" Then, Zhang Yunhao began to contact youyue and asked about the layout of the 15th prince. Youyue replied, "master, the 15th Prince seems to have found a way to enter the world of King Wu. I think he will come to the world of King Wu in a short time!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "this didn''t surprise me. By the way, is the fragment of the Dragon God seal still on the 15th prince?" Youyue said very definitely, "don''t worry, master. The fragments of Dragon God seal have been on the 15th prince!" "That''s good. Speaking of it, will the 15th Prince and the blood scorpion Kingdom ask for help from other kingdoms?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, this is what he is most worried about. He is not afraid of Shura, but he doesn''t want the world of King Wu to become the front line. The front line should be the kingdom of blood scorpion! The war damage is too great! "Master, don''t worry. The 15th prince will never ask for help from other kingdoms unless he has to, because it will make him very useless!" Youyue said with a smile: "but now the situation is still early as a last resort!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. You can find a chance to return to the 15th Prince and leave Youxing in the world of King Wu. I need the most detailed information!" "Yes, master!" Youyue didn''t object. She said, "master, I believe you can beat the 15th prince, because even wusheng is not your opponent!" The voice of youyue is full of strong worship. The Shura people worship the strongest, and Zhang Yunhao, who can defeat the martial saint, is definitely the strongest of the strong! "Of course, you''ll see. Following me is the greatest luck of your life!" Zhang Yunhao finished the call with a smile. Then, his heart moved. Ten evil seeds flew out of his arms and floated in the air! "According to the secret method given to me by the Dragon Warrior saint, as long as these ten evil Qi seeds absorb evil Qi and dragon Qi, they can evolve ten holy soldiers. However, they are not permanent. Each time they are used, they must re absorb a certain evil Qi or dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s worse than expected, but there''s no doubt that it''s a powerful mace. In particular, ten holy soldiers can form a ten square sword array!" "It''s more convenient than Dragon Qi, but I don''t know how to extract it! Moreover, there''s still a lot of bad Qi, and several of them are not mature!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, summoned the little devil and asked, "do you know how to extract evil Qi?" The little devil immediately made a guarantee: "of course you know. This is simple, master. Leave it to me! I guarantee that you will have an endless stream of evil Qi to use in the future. After all, your side will always be full of blood and killing!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "am I so heinous?" The little devil smiled and said, "master, you''re going to war with the Shura family next. What''s less war?" "That''s true!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "little devil, do you have a way to divide it into two?" Chapter 622 For Zhang Yunhao''s question, the little devil said he was a little puzzled: "what does it mean to divide into two?" "To form a separated body that can exist across borders, I can''t do without your help, but I also need you on the noumenon side." Zhang Yunhao explained, "there are too many dangers in the Wuxian world!" "It''s simple. Our demons are thousands of incarnations." The little devil smiled at the speech and said, "don''t say two, ten or eight are not a problem, but every differentiation requires a lot of souls!" "Follow me, are you afraid of losing your soul?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "little devil, you can differentiate one now, and then cultivate them all to the peak of level 7!" The little devil said tentatively, "can''t you break through the eighth level? Master, I can help you defeat the 15th prince!" "Little devil, bright people don''t talk in secret. Don''t expect it until I break through level 8!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "unless you enter my right hand of blood!" The little devil sighed and said helplessly, "it''s still free. Give me some soul and I''ll divide now!" "Go!" Zhang Yunhao transferred a lot of souls to the little devil. The little devil nodded and returned to the statue of all evil! Then, Zhang Yunhao collected the ten evil spirit seeds and planned to seize the time to practice. He needs to continue to study whether it''s local killing machine or human killing machine! Just then, the spear suddenly shouted outside the secret room: "kill King Wu, I''ll pass it on to you. Do you want it?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes: "nonsense, Saint level martial arts, who doesn''t want it?" In the secret room, Zhang Yunhao welcomed the spear in and asked directly, "where''s the saint level martial arts?" The spear Lala said, "I''ll teach it to you now, but I declare in advance that this skill can only be practiced to heaven and man!" "I know. Tell me, what kind of Saint level martial arts is it?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t wait to ask. As a martial arts maniac, he couldn''t resist the attraction of a saint level martial arts! The spear said proudly, "now you still say I''m useless?" "Old man, why are you useless?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I have a ten square sword array. You happen to be the spirit of the array, old man!" "I''m a martial saint. I''m a spirit in your eyes?" The spear puffed his beard and stared. Although he had no beard and eyes, he said, "well, I won''t tell you nonsense. Although this Saint level martial arts is a correct skill, it is very strange and belongs to the ranks of evil ways!" "That''s just right. I like evil ways!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He was evil and too kind to exert his power. At this time, he thought of something and asked in amazement, "wait, don''t you let the Savior practice evil martial arts?" The spear looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "although evil martial arts have many disadvantages, it has one advantage, that is, it is fast enough. If you want to save the world, the Savior must grow up at the fastest speed!" Zhang Yunhao also looked at the spear and said, "you remind me of a word!" "What do you say?" "There are no good heroes since ancient times!" "That makes sense!" Spear didn''t think so. He said, "this martial arts is called short life skill..." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "short life skill, what''s this broken name? It''s worse than the green hat skill!" The spear said, "no one who practices this martial arts has ever lived beyond the age of 30, so it is called short-lived skill!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "no one has ever lived beyond the age of 30? This kind of martial arts is also practiced?" "It''s up to the saviors to decide whether to practice or not. I won''t hide any disadvantages." The spear shook his head and said, "short life skill is a skill that uses life to practice. It is promoted very quickly, but the higher the realm, the faster the death!" "Can''t you stop halfway?" "No, once you start practicing, you can''t stop, otherwise you will be eaten back!" The spear said: "this martial arts, as long as it is not too stupid, can basically cultivate to heaven and man, but the price is that you can''t live 30 years!" "Can basically cultivate to heaven and man, at the cost of not living to 30?" Zhang Yunhao was very surprised. It is as difficult to achieve heaven and man as to ascend heaven. Can this martial arts basically be cultivated to heaven and man? Also, heaven and man have a life span of two or three hundred years! Evil, too evil! Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "how fast is this martial arts cultivation?" The spear said, "the fastest man was promoted to heaven and man in only five years, and he was just an ordinary man at the beginning!" "Five years?" Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. Even a genius like ruthless Dao could not do this. He sighed: "it''s really a strange martial arts to exchange life for skill. Wait, the reason why this martial arts can''t break through heaven and man is not because it doesn''t have enough life?" "Yes, it''s because the life span is not enough. The life span from heaven and man to Yuanshen is too much!" The spear nodded and said, "if I guessed correctly, this should be a saint level martial arts that failed to create. Unfortunately, I don''t know who created it!" "It''s normal that the creator doesn''t leave a name for a failed product!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "old man, I don''t seem to need this martial arts? I''m already heaven and man!" "You really don''t need it, but I always have to find an heir, otherwise I won''t come in vain?" Spear smiled and said, "in addition, this Saint level martial arts has a special move. I think it may be useful to you!" "What move?" "A fatal blow, in short, is to use life to improve the power of moves!" The spear said, "this move is very similar to some desperate moves of the magic door, but it is more direct and powerful!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you mean, let me deal with the 15th prince with a desperate blow?" "Not only the 15th prince, but also the runaway king of hundred flowers Shura. What she said may be true." The spear said, "of course, you don''t have to use it. I won''t force it, nor can I force it!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "how long does this fatal blow cost?" "Each blow will consume at least ten years of life. The more life consumed, the stronger the power!" The spear said, "in a word, I will teach you this holy level martial arts after killing the king. As for how you use it, it''s your own business!" "OK, teach me! Old man, thank you very much for your martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t refuse. Although he couldn''t practice this martial arts, it was quite good as a reserve. Every martial arts is the crystallization of wisdom! "Hmm! By the way, if you need advice, you can come to me at any time. I won''t let you down!" The spear points, passes the short life skill to Zhang Yunhao, and then leaves the secret room! "Short life skill? What a good name!" Zhang Yunhao silently analyzed this skill and marveled: "it''s a genius idea to integrate his own life source into true Qi. Unfortunately, it will greatly reduce his life expectancy, and it''s not a good thing to break through too fast. The foundation will be unstable!" "This martial arts seems to be for the dead. Tut Tut, it''s a saint level martial arts for the dead. What a big hand!" "Speaking of it, if this martial arts goes into the Jianghu, it will certainly cause chaos in the world. No wonder the spear has been testing me!" "I''m sure I can''t practice this martial arts by myself. However, some of the moves are still very useful. You can study it, eh!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly thought of something, summoned the little devil and asked, "little devil, you can improve your life, can''t you?" The little devil didn''t understand: "yes, master, didn''t you already know?" Zhang Yunhao said the short life formula again and asked, "in this case, can you improve the life of the cultivator?" "Is there such a skill? You humans are amazing!" The little devil sighed endlessly. He thought for a moment and said, "master, I should be able to supplement some, but how much can I supplement? I have to experiment to know. After all, my life supplement is not omnipotent!" Although the little devil is a heavenly devil, he has no ability to make people immortal. He can only supplement the vitality of others. In this world, if you want to live forever, you can only become a God or an immortal! "There will be a chance for you to try!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. This short-lived skill may play a great role in the future - it will play a great role in him and the world of Wuxian. However, he doesn''t want to use it at all! Zhang Yunhao suddenly had an idea in his heart: "this short-lived skill is not designed for the great disaster, is it?" ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhang Yunhao led the army to attack the cross-border portal, and the tragic war broke out! To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Yunhao did not launch the heaven man war, but let the martial arts below heaven and man fight with Shura, just like the top ten battlefields. Of course, now the attack and defense have been reversed! It is worth mentioning that these warriors basically have killing seeds, that is, they are all killing swordsmen! This fight lasted for seven days. The two sides basically did not divide up or down. The kings of Wu were very anxious and asked for war every day, but they were rejected by Zhang Yunhao! Spear couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you fight directly to kill King Wu? Are you worried about the 15th prince?" Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged and said slowly, "the southern reinforcements are coming soon. Wait for them!" The spear asked, "in my opinion, even if the southern reinforcements come, you won''t start a decisive battle?" "Yes, I want to delay for two reasons!" Zhang Yunhao said, "first, I want to collect evil Qi, so that I can evolve the seeds of evil Qi into holy soldiers! With ten holy soldiers in hand, our chances of winning will be much greater!" The spear pointed the spear and agreed, "that''s true!" Zhang Yunhao said again, "in addition, I''m waiting for the 15th prince to enter the world of King Wu!" "What, you have to wait for the 15th prince to enter the world of King Wu? Why?" Spear was very puzzled: "shouldn''t we stop him outside the Wuxian world? He''s level eight!" "If you don''t kill him, how can you open up the front of the blood scorpion kingdom?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "more importantly, there is a fragment of Dragon God seal on him?" The spear exclaimed, "Dragon God seal fragments?" "Yes, the Dragon God seal fragment!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if he doesn''t come, we can''t grab the fragment of the Dragon God seal. Once he escapes back to the Shura empire with this fragment, our Wuxian world will be in danger." "So you''d rather take a risk than let the 15th prince come in?" Spear understood and expressed support: "kill King Wu, I support you. In any case, they can''t take away the fragments of Dragon God seal!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "old man, this is indeed a reason, but more importantly, I am sure to kill the 15th prince, otherwise, I won''t let him in!" "Are you sure? That''s good!" Spear didn''t ask much, because he now has confidence in Zhang Yunhao. That''s a man who can kill Wu Sheng! "Wait, by the way, old man, I just have some doubts about martial arts and want to ask you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the spear and said that he would not miss such a good opportunity - although Zhang Yunhao has the memory of a blood martial saint, how can his memory be compared with a living martial saint? "No problem, it''s my duty!" Spear smiled and patiently solved Zhang Yunhao''s doubts. Although he didn''t practice killing sword, he is a knowledgeable martial saint after all, and can answer most of Zhang Yunhao''s questions! With the help of the spear, Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts have advanced by leaps and bounds. For martial artists, a conscientious master is very important! In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed, and the southern reinforcements arrived a few days ago. However, the Shura army is not at a disadvantage, because they have a large number of hands. After all, the blood scorpion Kingdom has poured out! During this time, Peng Ling successfully became King Wu. At the same time, several killing swordsmen understood the true meaning of killing and obtained tickets to King Wu. They gained a lot. Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with the current situation, but the kings of Wu are extremely dissatisfied. They are asking for war every day. They can''t wait to drive Shura out of the world of King Wu. More importantly, they have such strength now! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao forcibly suppressed the king''s invitation to fight. Now he not only has high prestige, but also has a large number of puppets. No one can fight him! Of course, there must be abdominal Fei in the dark. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. Everything is under his control! ¡­¡­ "Wang, what''s the matter with killing King Wu? Why do you suddenly become so stupid and waste time with us?" Thor stood on the high platform and asked the blood Scorpion King, "don''t he know that the longer the time is, the better it will be for us!" "I am also very confused about this matter, but the 15th prince asked us not to care. He has his own opinion!" The blood Scorpion King shook his head and said, "anyway, this is not a bad thing for us!" "That''s good!" Thor wanted to say something, but he was silent for a moment and chose to nod - there must be a plot to kill King Wu, but the 15th prince would not believe him, because he didn''t know what the plot was! "If I guess correctly, the 15th Prince is likely to be cheated by the king of killing. This battle is not optimistic!" Thor''s eyes flickered. Maybe it''s time to find a retreat for himself. He doesn''t have nothing to do with the Shura empire. Somehow, Thor suddenly thought of Barr and burst out laughing: "my stupid brother should have died long ago?" In the blood scorpion Kingdom, in the Royal Palace, the 15th Prince confirmed to youyue at the bottom: "killing King Wu is really to kill the seeds of evil Qi?" "It should be. That''s how he explained to King Linghuo!" Youyue nodded and said, "Youxing controlled the sister of Linghuo King Wu and got a lot of information from her!" "That''s good! The killing of King Wu is really looking for his own death!" The 15th Prince nodded with satisfaction. He said, "it won''t be long before I can enter the world of King Wu. At that time, his death will come!" Chapter 623 Youyue pretended to be very surprised and asked, "Your Highness, can you enter the world of King Wu?" "There is nothing I can''t do in this world!" The 15th Prince looked proud on the surface, but he was in great pain. The reason is very simple. In order to enter the world of King Wu, he has lost all his wealth - he spent a lot of money to buy a special treasure in the Shura Empire, which is still a one-time! "Anyway, I can''t let the dead woman of Baihua take the lead and kill the king of Wu. It''s all because of you. I''ll kill you!" The 15th Prince secretly clenched his teeth. At this time, youyue asked, "Your Highness, when can you enter the world of King Wu? I''ll let Youxing prepare in advance!" "Don''t make any preparations. When I enter the world of King Wu tomorrow, all the enemies will be wiped out by me!" The 15th Prince waved his hand and said carelessly. Youyue suddenly said, "tomorrow? So soon, the king of hundred flowers Shura hasn''t broken through the eighth order!" Of course, on the surface, youyue said excitedly: "I wish your highness a victory first!" "Of course!" The 15th Prince laughed. At this time, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the cross-border portal, and a group of shuras who had just entered the portal were directly annihilated! "This is..." The 15th Prince fiercely stood up and said with an incredible face: "the king of hundred flowers Shura is going to break through the eighth order!" A king of Shura asked, "Your Highness, how do you know?" "The reason why the cross-border portal is so violent is that the breakthrough of King Shura of flowers leads to unstable space. After all, the world of King Wu can only accommodate seven steps at most!" The 15th Prince explained a little and then shouted, "prepare that treasure immediately. I want to enter the world of King Wu immediately!" "Yes!" The Shura kings immediately took orders and went away. Youyue hurried to pass on the matter to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao replied, "I know. Don''t worry, everything has me!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s steady voice, youyue was relieved. It was the man who defeated Wu Sheng. With him, don''t worry about anything! ¡­¡­ Wuwang world! Compared with the cross-border portal, the situation in the world of King Wu is even worse. There are space cracks everywhere in the sky, just like the end of the world! Fortunately, the space cracks are in the sky, otherwise, it is difficult for ordinary people! "What''s going on? Why?" King Wusha rushed to Zhang Yunhao for the first time and asked loudly. His intuition told her that Zhang Yunhao must know the truth! In fact, other martial kings are also gathering here! "Someone is breaking through the eighth order!" Zhang Yunhao was not the one who answered Wusha king, but the spear. He said solemnly: "it''s the king of hundred flowers Shura. She didn''t lie at the beginning. It''s bad!" "What, the king of hundred flowers Shura breaks through the eighth order?" People were shocked. King Linghuo couldn''t help asking, "how is this possible? Our world can only bear seven levels at most!" The spear said, "she is an outsider and is not limited by heaven and earth!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "will there be a natural disaster or something?" The spear thought for a moment and replied, "there should be. However, with the ability of King Xiuluo of flowers, heaven''s disaster should not destroy her!" "What should we do?" The king of feather fan asked, "by the way, the world can''t accommodate the eighth order. Should the king of hundred flowers Shura be driven out of the world?" Spear said bitterly, "the world consciousness will expel her, but with her strength and treasures, she will certainly last for a period of time, which is enough to kill us countless times!" The crowd couldn''t help but despair: "aren''t we finished?" Spear smiled, turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "without miracles, we will die. Fortunately, our king of killing is best at creating miracles!" When they heard the speech, they turned their eyes to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, everything is under my control!" "Really?" The people were overjoyed. If others said this, they wouldn''t believe it at all. It''s the eighth order Shura king. Who can beat it? But killing King Wu is different. He said no problem, that must be no problem, because he is the ruthless sword of killing King Wu! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted, "of course it''s true. All right, everybody, surround the cross-border portal and get ready for battle!" "Is there a showdown?" People''s eyes lit up. They couldn''t wait! "If there is no decisive battle, your task is to deter the Shura army so that they will not interfere in the next battle!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I fought with the two eighth order Shura kings!" The spear was shocked and kept asking, "do you want to pick two eighth order Shura kings alone? Wait, where are the two eighth orders? Isn''t there only one?" "The 15th Prince is coming soon!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, with my own strength, I can''t fight two eighth levels, so I need more than 200 Shura kings!" Zhang Yunhao has a big hand. More than 200 Shura kings fly into his right hand at the same time and become his reliance! "Not even if there are more than 200 Shura kings?" The spear frowned greatly. The eighth level can''t be piled up by quantity. It''s a realm and a sky! Zhang Yunhao smiled mysteriously and asked, "I have my own plan. In short, your task is to contain the Shura army for me. Do you understand?" "Killing King Wu, without more than 200 Shura kings, how can we contain the Shura army?" The shadowless King frowned and asked, and others nodded. It was too weak to rely on the strength of the king alone. "Don''t worry, I''m ready!" With a flash of blood in Zhang Yunhao''s left eye, more than 200 Shura kings appeared out of thin air. They were stunned and soon found the clue: "are these illusions?" "Yes, phantom, but the breath is not false. As long as you don''t check it closely, no one can find the true and false!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I think the Shura army should not have the courage to attack you." "Killing King Wu is really good!" The iron fist King praised him. He asked, "how sure are you to kill the king?" Zhang Yunhao looked confident: "ninety percent!" The crowd was overjoyed, but there were 90% of them. Isn''t that a win? You know, it was only 70% of the Dragon wusheng before! The spear couldn''t help asking, "is there really ninety percent? That''s two eights!" "Don''t worry, they are not in full swing. I''m sure to beat them! You wait to see a good play!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s today to destroy Shura and save the world of King Wu!" "Destroy Shura and save King Wu''s world today!" Everyone roared in unison, and the waves soared into the sky. King Wu world has been waiting for this day for too long! After today, the sky of King Wu''s world will completely turn blue! ¡­¡­ "Come on, come on, come on, I want to enter the world of King Wu right away, right now!" In front of the unstable cross-border portal, the 15th Prince shouted anxiously. Soon, the king of hundred flowers Shura will break through the eighth level. He must finish the world of King Wu before the other party breaks through! Otherwise, his credit will be greatly reduced, not even! "Your Highness, it will be finished soon. You are ready!" As he spoke, the black sky Shura king and the black earth fused a strange transparent insect into the cross-border portal. This transparent insect is called space insect. It is a special insect that can travel through space naturally. It can be caught only in the space gap. It is very precious! Even the 15th Prince has to spend all his money to buy one, still at a discount! In addition to greatly increasing the power of the transmission array, the space bug can also deceive the world consciousness and make the eighth order enter the seventh order world. Of course, the premise is to lower most of its own strength! "Your Highness, the space bug can only last three hours. You must finish the world of King Wu before that!" Youyue reminded him that the 15th Prince nodded and said proudly, "three hours are enough. Those mole ants are not worth mentioning!" While talking, the 15th Prince secretly felt distressed, because the space bug is one-time, that is to say, after three hours, his property will completely disappear! The 15th Prince secretly clenched his teeth: "kill King Wu. All this is because of you. I will kill you!" At this time, the space bug and the cross-border portal were completely integrated, and the portal was completely stabilized. The dark sky hurriedly said, "Your Highness, it''s ready!" "Good!" The 15th Prince couldn''t wait to step into the space portal, but it was very difficult and slow. He was very different from others because his strength was too strong! After more than a minute, the 15th prince could shuttle half of his body, and the other half remained outside. The quiet moon saw it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes! "15th prince, you have today!" Youyue suddenly launched and stabbed the dagger into the back of the 15th prince. The 15th prince screamed, but he couldn''t resist at all, because he was in two worlds. The only thing he could do was to enter the world of King Wu as soon as possible. "You Yue, what are you doing?" Seeing that it was dark, youyue hurried to stop youyue. Youyue laughed and turned into a shadow to escape here. In situ, only her voice was left: "15th prince, you will die in the world of King Wu!" "Damn it, youyue betrayed! I''ll kill her!" Heitian was furious and immediately planned to chase youyue. Heidi hurriedly stopped him: "brother, don''t care about youyue. Our task is to help your highness enter the world of King Wu. We can''t make mistakes, otherwise even your highness will be crushed by space!" There are only two Shura kings in Heitian and Heidi here. The other Shura kings have long been sent to the world of King Wu! "Yes, this is the top priority!" The dark sky reacted. While maintaining the space transmission array, he wanted to suck the dark dagger of youyue, but he was stunned to see that the dagger turned into a black snake and integrated into the body of the 15th prince! "Poison or curse? Damn it!" The dark sky scolded secretly, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only try his best to help the 15th Prince enter the world of King Wu. After a moment, the 15th prince finally completely entered the cross-border portal! The distant moon told Zhang Yunhao, "master, everything is going well. The 15th Prince has been cursed by the little devil!" "Good, the first step is completed smoothly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t know what means the 15th Prince used to enter the martial world of King Wu, but no matter what means, he must enter the cross-border portal, and this is the opportunity! In fact, if Zhang Yunhao wanted to, he could destroy the cross-border portal. In that case, the 15th prince would certainly be lost in the turbulent flow of space. However, he didn''t do so because he wanted to keep the cross-border portal! Without a cross-border portal, how can he attack the blood scorpion Kingdom and other Shura? Wuwang world! The blood Scorpion King and others looked at the cross-border portal and waited nervously for the arrival of the 15th Prince - the 15th prince had informed us before! Before long, the head of the 15th Prince poked out of the cross-border portal, but it was not the excitement in the imagination, but ferocious and angry! That''s right, ferocious and angry. He was a noble prince of the 15th Dynasty. He was secretly attacked by a servant. How can he not be ferocious and angry? "I''m not hurt, but it seems that something has invaded my body. Damn traitor, I will never let you go!" The 15th Prince secretly clenched his teeth. At this time, he thought of something and hurriedly shouted: "guard around, there may be a sneak attack!" "Sneak attack?" Everyone was surprised at the speech and hurried to guard around. However, the sneak attack mentioned by the 15th Prince did not happen, and the surroundings were very calm! After a while, the 15th Prince completely entered the world of King Wu. The surrounding void was suddenly broken, but the space could not bear his power! "I''m coming in. Kill King Wu and die!" The 15th Prince roared up to the sky. The huge anger made the whole world tremble. The Shura in the camp fell in a large area and trembled all over! "The 15th prince, dare you fight?" Zhang Yunhao''s cry came from a distance, rolling like thunder. The 15th prince was angry. When he heard the speech, he immediately flew in the direction of the sound. This is not the general idea of the 15th prince, but his self-confidence. He has eight levels. Should he be afraid of a seven level failure? "Before the 15th prince, I was afraid of being calculated!" Thor''s eyes flashed. Instead of waiting here, he found an excuse to use the cross-border portal to return to the blood scorpion kingdom. His intuition told him that the 15th prince was afraid of bad luck this time, so he had to run away in advance! He Torr doesn''t want to be buried with the 15th Prince and the blood scorpion kingdom! After the 15th Prince left, King Linghuo immediately led a large army to surround Shura headquarters. The blood Scorpion King hesitated a little and chose passive defense! On the one hand, Shura really can''t beat the human army. On the other hand, the blood Scorpion King is full of confidence in the 15th prince. There''s no reason to lose in the eighth against the seventh! Seeing the 15th prince coming, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, so that it would not affect others. More importantly, others would not know what means he used! "Eighth order Shura king, I really want to see it!" Standing on the earth, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are full of war. Only immortal things can challenge the higher level, and he Zhang Yunhao doesn''t lack immortal things at all! "Kill King Wu and die!" The 15th Prince is furious now. He is not interested in nonsense at all. He splits hard across the distance. The void suddenly splits and quickly spreads towards Zhang Yunhao! "To kill the machine!" Zhang Yunhao had already prepared. With a wave of his long sword, the earth shook, and the nine divine dragons suddenly appeared, looking up to the sky and making a loud sound of dragon singing! With the sound of the Dragon singing, the surrounding gravity soared, the void became extremely solid, and the space crack suddenly stuck, and then healed! This time, the ground killing machine is obviously stronger than before. On the one hand, Zhang Yunhao''s strength has increased. On the other hand, he has arranged an array underground early in the morning, with the fragments of Dragon God seal as the core! Chapter 624 When the 15th Prince flew hundreds of meters away from Zhang Yunhao, he asked in surprise, "dragon Qi? Can you use dragon Qi?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I''ll tell you, am I the Wuxian royal family?" "Wuxian royal family? No wonder you are so strong!" The 15th prince had no doubt. He said excitedly, "it seems that today is the prince''s war!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m not the prince, I''m his father!" "Die!" The 15th Prince flew into a rage and blew a punch directly across the air. The whole space sounded like it would break at any time! If you change to the last ground killing machine, it must have been broken! "Well come! Holy ape strike!" Faced with the fist of the 15th prince, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but full of excitement. He drank a punch, and his right fist wearing a power fist hit the incoming fist! This fist not only has a 20 times increase of the power fist, but also has the full support of more than 200 Shura kings. As soon as it blows out, the whole void is shaking. It is heaven and earth who are afraid of this fist! At the next moment, two fists collided in the air, and the whole world was shaking. The human and Shura in the distance were shocked and completely put out the idea of watching the war in the past! In this war, they can only watch from a distance and see some special effects. They don''t dare to go there at all! The only thing that can pass is the spear. However, Zhang Yunhao specially confessed that he was not allowed to come, so he can only become a spectator! The impact of two fists broke the space blocked by the nine dragons in an instant, and there was a violent space turbulence around. The Nine Dragons roared at the same time, trying to pull the Dragon Qi to repair the space. That''s their mission! Dragon Qi can not only strengthen space, but also repair space, because the earth supports all this! "Can you stop me?" The 15th prince said he was very surprised. Although he hit the fist just now, it could not be stopped unless it was eight steps. What''s the matter with the killing of King Wu? "Of course I can stop it!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist and said coldly, "Prince 15, if you are only of this level, you will not only die today, but also die miserably!" "Arrogance! Since you want to die, I will help you!" The 15th prince was so angry that he dared to be so arrogant? With his hand turned knife, he made an effort to chop, and a sharp knife with a length of more than 100 meters fell straight towards Zhang Yunhao. Where he passed, even the space was divided into two! This Sabre is the famous and unique skill of the 15th prince. It has not only murderous Qi, but also murderous Qi. It is extremely powerful! This knife means that the 15th Prince has begun to take it seriously! "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. With his long sword in his hand, a hundred meter long killing sword Qi broke through the air and directly met the attacking sword Qi. There was a great slaughter between heaven and earth! Seeing that the sword Qi and sword Qi are about to collide, at this time, the Tiansha sword Qi suddenly divides into two, around behind the killing sword Qi, and fiercely cuts at the killing sword Qi! Zhang Yunhao hurriedly controlled the killing sword Qi to avoid, but the change speed of the killing sword Qi was not as fast as the Tiansha sword Qi. He was soon cut by the Tiansha sword Qi and exploded in the air! Then, the spirit of the Tiansha Sabre fused again, but did not continue to cut down on Zhang Yunhao. The 15th prince said high: "kill the king of Wu, although I can directly crush you, for the sake of being a prince, I''ll make an exception to show you the mystery of level 8!" "Can you Shura also evolve life?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He said, "it seems that your Shura God is quite great. The Shura produced is almost no less than the human warrior!" "No less than?" The 15th Prince disdained and said, "hum, we Shura are a more noble existence than you human beings. It won''t be long before we will send troops to the Wuxian world to completely destroy you human beings!" "Sit tight and watch the sky. What qualifications do you have to compare with us humans?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "we humans are free. We can become Wuxian. Do you practice Shura? You are just tools!" "Die!" The 15th prince was angry again and controlled the spirit of the Tiansha sword to cut Zhang Yunhao hard. Although it was only a knife, Zhang Yunhao had a feeling of facing the attack of thousands of troops! "What a strong evil spirit! The royal secret is really not simple! There is no return to a sword!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated and he recovered directly. Then, he shouted, and the long sword met the incoming Tiansha sword Qi with thousands of bright sword lights. The 15th Prince looked disdainful. The Tiansha Dao Qi suddenly broke and floated around. Then, these Dao Qi gathered madly centered on Zhang Yunhao. The whole void was a black line pulled out by them! "Kill ten with one sword!" Zhang Yunhao changed his moves in an instant, and the sword light condensed into ten sword shadows to split the incoming Tiansha sword Qi. Each sword shadow went towards the death point! The ten Tiansha Sabre Qi sensed the crisis and deflected the direction to avoid the sword shadow. Zhang Yunhao''s sword shadow couldn''t catch up with them. The reason is very simple. These Sabre Qi are alive and they will change themselves! No matter how exquisite the move is, it can''t catch up with the living creatures. This is the eighth order, that is, the power of the yuan God! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to be pierced by ten Dao Qi, at this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared a hundred meters in front of the 15th prince. Then, other people''s swords merged into a straight sword light and directly attacked the 15th prince! "What a death wish!" The 15th Prince looked disdainful. He couldn''t resist a knife spirit. He dared to come to him. What''s the matter? The 15th Prince stretched out his right hand and planned to crush Zhang Yunhao and the space around him. At this time, his consciousness was suddenly impacted by the mysterious power, and the whole person was in a trance! When the 15th Prince woke up and the sword light had reached his chest, he was surprised and quickly gave a loud drink. Hundreds of body protecting knife Qi rushed out and rolled up to Zhang Yunhao! Each of these body protecting Sabre Qi can penetrate the void, because they are eight levels of body protecting Sabre Qi! "Sirius!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and a golden light immediately flew out of his body and turned into a powerful Sirius in the air. Then, Sirius opened his mouth and swallowed all the hundreds of body protecting knife Qi! At the next moment, with a bang, Sirius burst open, but he couldn''t bear the terrible power of body protecting sword gas. However, he didn''t die. He turned into a golden light and flew back to Zhang Yunhao''s arms - he was a holy soldier. How could he die so easily? The sacrifice of Sirius was not fruitless. Zhang Yunhao''s long sword accurately stabbed the 15th Prince''s chest. The 15th Prince roared, and the whole person turned into a blood shadow hundreds of meters away! "Still fall short?" Zhang Yunhao reappeared in the air. With a frown, 20 times his strength and 200 Shura kings, he still couldn''t stab the 15th prince? The eighth level is not only powerful, but also far more responsive and life-saving than the seventh level - if you turn an idea, people may have turned ten! The 15th Prince looked at the broken clothes. His complexion was hard to see. He had eight steps and was stabbed by a seven step? Even if you are not hurt, it is still a great stain. If you want to spread it, you will be laughed to death! "It''s worthy of being a man who can defeat Wu Sheng. It''s really not easy!" The 15th prince asked in a deep voice, "kill King Wu, what did you do to me?" "A little troublesome little hands and feet!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. In fact, it was still the old trick. The little devil possessed the body (it was the part separated by the little devil)! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t understand the Dragon Seal, otherwise, the battle will be much easier! "Trouble? Mystery!" The 15th Prince Leng hum: "do you think that thing can attack me again?" Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "maybe I can. I''m the best at surprises!" "Die!" The 15th Prince didn''t want to entangle any more. His mind moved. A long sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was his holy soldier, Tiansha Sabre! Prince of the great Shura Empire, it''s normal to have a holy soldier, but it''s not normal to have none! "The Wuxian royal family seems to be worse than the Shura royal family. It''s really sad! Today, let me fight for some face for the Wuxian royal family!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. He said with a smile, "is there only one holy soldier? 15th prince, you Shura royal family look very poor?" The 15th Prince disdained to say, "only one holy soldier? Don''t tell me you have many. Hum, the holy soldier you used to have has exploded!" "If it explodes, it explodes. I have many treasures! Let the poor prince see it now!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. Ten holy lights flew out from behind him and turned into ten glittering long swords in the sky. It was the emperor''s evil spirit sword! "Ten sword array!" With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s long sword, ten imperial evil swords flew into the sky at the same time, turned into ten giant swords and fell to the ground. They were surrounded in a circle. It was the ten square sword array! Then, the Nine Dragons summoned before flew into ten giant swords at the same time. The ten giant swords were shining brightly, completely blocking the surrounding, just like a small world! Ten square sword array, ground killing machine and Dragon Air array! The 15th Prince almost didn''t stare out: "ten holy soldiers? How is this possible?" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said proudly, "not everyone is as poor as you. We Wuxian royal family have ten holy soldiers!" "It''s impossible. As far as we know, your Wuxian royal family has declined!" The 15th Prince roared. How can he be compared in this respect? "Shura is Shura, not at all!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and contacted the little devil: "how''s the erosion?" "Master, continue to be angry with him. The more angry he is, the more I erode!" The little devil said excitedly, "Hey, he thought he could stop me with defense. It''s a dream. I''m a demon!" "OK!" Zhang Yunhao nodded secretly. The reason why he has been cynical about the 15th Prince is not because of his bad character, but to make the other party have flaws! In addition, this is also to delay the time to arrange the array. The ten square sword array has been secretly absorbing dragon Qi. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the power of the sword array! "Have you ever heard that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?" Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face: "our Wuxian royal family is no longer declining, nor can you compare with the Shura royal family. The 15th prince, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!" The 15th Prince roared with red eyes, "what are you talking about?" "I said, you don''t deserve to lift my shoes!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "aren''t you wondering why I can stop your attack? That''s because I have a special treasure, a treasure you can never have. Compared with me, you are too poor!" Zhang Yunhao said contemptuously, "you deserve to be called the prince?" The 15th Prince stared with unbelievable eyes: "the most precious treasure? A treasure stronger than the holy soldier? Is it an immortal? It''s impossible. How can you have an immortal?" "Fairy? Maybe?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to ridicule: "Prince 15, it''s a shame to hear that you lost your fortune to buy space insects. No wonder youyue Youxing will leave you!" The 15th Prince shouted angrily, "why did you moon and you star betray me?" "Because you are too poor to give them what they want. Hey, I have more things than all your wealth. Who do you think they will choose?" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous and said, "don''t blame youyue and me, Prince 15. If you want to blame me, blame you for being too poor!" "Shut up, kill King Wu, I want you to die!" The 15th prince was completely angry. He roared. A huge blood color vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and the endless liquid force of the blood sea fell like raindrops. At the same time, a bloody virtual shadow appeared behind the 15th prince, which was the virtual shadow of Shura God! Before, the 15th prince was serious. Now, he is going all out. Of course, he is going all out under the seal strength. He still has a seal Bracelet in his hands! "Kill King Wu, I want you to be broken to pieces and die!" The 15th Prince roared and waved the Tiansha sabre in his hand. The power of the sea of blood turned into banners and waved. People and horses roared and murderous troops attacked Zhang Yunhao! Before the arrival of thousands of troops and horses, the murderous intention and evil spirit of terror have enveloped Zhang Yunhao''s mind. It seems that he has come to a tragic battlefield with corpses everywhere, and he will be the next one soon! "Just Shura, play killing in front of me and don''t know whether to live or die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and broke the murderous influence in an instant. Then, he pointed at the imperial evil sword in front of him, and ten imperial evil swords shook at the same time! Then, the dense sword spirit surged out of the emperor''s evil spirit sword like a sea of sword spirit! Each of these swords is full of murderous, majestic and evil spirit, as if the emperor ordered the army to destroy the city and the stronghold! "Damn it, I''m in the trap!" The 15th Prince suddenly reacted, and then his face became ferocious: "break it for me, I don''t believe that only sword Qi can deal with Tiansha sword Qi?" Under the control of the 15th prince, thousands of troops and horses fought fiercely with Jianqi ocean. In terms of quantity, thousands of troops and horses are not as good as Jianqi ocean, but the quality is much higher! This is an attack from level 8. It is not only powerful, but also full of spirituality, just like real life. Therefore, thousands of troops not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but destroyed the sword sea in a large area! "It''s really eight steps. More than 200 Shura kings and ten square sword arrays can''t resist it!" Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. His mind moved. The power fist flew over the ten square sword array. In a moment, all the sword Qi increased greatly at the same time, gradually blocking the attack of thousands of troops and horses! "This is the fairy thing?" As soon as the 15th Prince''s eyes were frozen, he was a little confused: "what''s the matter without immortal Qi?" "It''s normal that you poor prince don''t know immortal things. 15th prince, today, you will die under my ten square sword array, because you are too poor!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "what about the eighth order? Pressing people with treasure is the style of our princes!" Chapter 625 "Kill King Wu!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made the 15th Prince angry to death. He crazy absorbed the power of the sea of blood and evolved thousands of troops. He wanted to break the sword array and kill Zhang Yunhao! "Call you a poor prince again!" Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. He controlled the evolution of the sword array. The sea of sword Qi rolled up to thousands of troops. The two sides fought fiercely. It was a world falling apart and the earth shaking. Even the troops in the distance felt frightened! "It''s a rhythm to destroy the world. Should we withdraw a little further?" This is the common idea of both sides. The endless darkness in the sky is really creepy, as if the sky would fall down the next moment! King Wusha couldn''t help but ask the spear, "spear, is there a chance to kill King Wuwang?" "It used to be called Wu Sheng, but now it has become a spear? Who did you learn from?" The spear was speechless. He said, "I don''t know who can win, but I know that the time to kill the king is running out!" People hurriedly and nervously asked, "why is there not much time?" "Because the king of hundred flowers Shura is almost over!" The spear said with great dignity: "no matter how strong the killing king is, it is impossible to deal with two eighth order Shura kings at the same time. He must defeat the 15th prince as soon as possible, otherwise he will die!" The king of Linghuo frowned and said, "isn''t it too difficult? It''s an eighth level. It''s the same thing whether you can win or not!" "All we can do is pray that King Wu will win. In addition, we can''t do anything!" The spear said faintly, "the fate of King Wu''s world can only depend on the killing of King Wu!" In his heart, the spear added: "and the fate of the Wuxian world!" The hearts of the people were very heavy. They looked up at the distance and prayed secretly: "kill King Wu, you must win. The world of King Wu depends on you!" Zhang Yunhao wins, the world of King Wu will be saved! If Zhang Yunhao is defeated, the world of King Wu will become hell and all mankind will die! Everything depends on Zhang Yunhao! In the ten sword array, the war was still going on. Zhang Yunhao observed for a while and suddenly controlled a group of sword Qi to sweep a soldier on a war horse. The soldier waved a knife to resist the attack of sword Qi as if it were real. At the same time, a group of soldiers around rushed to support! "It''s useless!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. A bright sword light broke out from the sword gas and ran through the soldier in an instant. The soldier exploded with a bang, leaving a drop of blood in place! Other soldiers rushed frantically to grab blood, but it was not as fast as the sword light. With a slight stroke of the sword light, the blood flew across the space to Zhang Yunhao''s hand! "It''s not the evolution of life, but the transformation of blood into spirit!" Zhang Yunhao sensed the blood for a while and sneered at the 15th Prince: "there are thousands of troops and horses. You can''t have all your blood!" "What if blood turns into spirit? Our Shura''s blood turns into spirit is much stronger than your warrior''s life evolution!" The 15th Prince sneered: "even if you have immortal things, you can''t fight my blood and turn the spirit!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer: "Qiang? It''s really watching the sky. Life evolution is not controlled by foreign objects, but your blood turns into spirit!" "Don''t tell me you have a treasure that can control blood?" The 15th Prince sneered, "even if you do, you can''t control my blood, because I''m the eighth order Shura king!" Thinking of something, the 15th Prince Continued: "just like you let youyue sneak attack me, although I was indeed sneaked, it had little effect, because I had the same gap as you!" "If you''re not level eight, you don''t even have a chance to see me!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, he really wants to seriously injure the 15th prince at the cross-border portal. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to seriously injure an eighth order, even if the other party can''t resist! "Arrogance, kill King Wu. Today is your death date!" The 15th Prince doesn''t want to waste time. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have much time. He doesn''t want to be robbed of his credit by the king of hundred flowers Shura! With that, the 15th Prince joined the war with the Tiansha sabre. His strength was so terrible that when the sabre passed, the sword Qi disappeared in a large area, and even the ten square sword array became unstable! "I won''t die. You''re going to die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly, and his right hand turned to the ten sword array. With a flash of blood, dozens of soldiers screamed at the same time, and then flew uncontrollably to the sword Qi! "It''s impossible! Can you really control my blood?" The 15th prince was shocked and quickly controlled the virtual shadow of Shura God to save the soldiers. At this time, the previous sword light suddenly became like Zhang Yunhao, and a sword came down with thousands of sword lights! It''s Zhang Yunhao''s separation! The virtual shadow of Shura God sent out a low roar and a mighty blow to the sword light. Zhang Yunhao immediately screamed and flew back out, and all the sword lights disappeared! However, due to this delay, the virtual shadow of Shura God had no time to save dozens of soldiers. All of them were hanged by sword Qi, leaving dozens of drops of blood! Zhang Yunhao''s hand is one, and dozens of drops of blood all fly to his hand and are absorbed by the right hand of blood! This is the blood of the eighth order Shura king. It''s the great tonic in the great tonic. The right hand of blood is very satisfied! "Damn it!" The 15th prince was shocked and angry, but he didn''t release blood to turn the spirit. You know, not all blood can turn the spirit. There are strict restrictions! Without blood and spirit, thousands of troops and horses became dull. Zhang Yunhao immediately reduced his pressure and controlled the sword Qi in the sky to encircle and suppress the 15th prince! "Die!" Rao is the son of the 15th prince. He has unparalleled power. He still can''t defeat Zhang Yunhao''s sword sea in a short time. He shouted angrily! "The virtual shadow of Shura God, trample on the killing king for me!" The 15th Prince roared. When Shura virtual shadow heard the command, he immediately strode towards Zhang Yunhao. Although its strength was not as good as that of the 15th prince, it was not much worse, because the incarnation of the 15th prince had already been integrated with it! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared an opponent for you. Where''s number two?" "Master, number two is here!" A blood light flew out and turned into a huge blood scorpion. It was number two! Zhang Yunhao said, "go and cooperate with my part to stop the virtual shadow of Shura God!" "Yes, master, look at my performance!" The blood scorpion responded excitedly and rushed to the virtual shadow of Shura God. The huge body was frightening! Of course, the virtual shadow of Shura God will not be afraid. It roared and hit the blood scorpion fiercely, and even the void sank down. You know, this is the void of the ten square sword array! The blood Scorpion was happy and fearless. He took the big pliers as a shield to block the fist of the virtual shadow of Shura God. With a bang, the earth shook, and the blood scorpion flew out directly. Blood scorpion can be called the strongest monster below level 8, but it still has a certain gap compared with level 8! The virtual shadow of Shura God was about to continue the attack. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly chopped down with a huge lightsaber tens of meters long. The virtual shadow of Shura God blew away, and the lightsaber broke in response. Before waiting for the virtual shadow of Shura God to do anything, a huge blood color light column blew on it. Even it couldn''t help but step back. It was the tail light attack of blood scorpion! "Even if I die, I won''t let you pass. I''m the most loyal subordinate of the master!" No. 2 shouted and rushed towards the virtual shadow of Shura God. He was very loyal! Zhang Yunhao and the little devil rolled their eyes at the same time. This guy can really show his loyalty! In fact, No. 2 is not loyal, which is normal. It is the soul of all evil and the same as the little devil! With the full cooperation of Zhang Yunhao and blood scorpion, the virtual shadow of Shura God was stopped. However, just stopped, they couldn''t defeat the virtual shadow of Shura God at all! "Stop it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and tried his best to control the sword array against the 15th Prince and thousands of troops. In his efforts, thousands of troops and horses became more and more scarce! The 15th Prince did not add thousands of troops, but did his best to chop, but no matter how hard he chopped or how much he chopped, there was still a steady stream of sword Qi around him. As if he was in a sword world! "Damn array, it absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth too fast!" The 15th Prince secretly clenched his teeth. Those swords are not only fast, but also very powerful. If the seventh order Shura king is here, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for a second! That''s an array composed of ten holy soldiers and one immortal thing. Moreover, there are more than 200 Shura kings standing behind it! "Kill King Wu, I will never let you go!" The 15th Prince roared. Just then, a group of sword Qi appeared behind him out of thin air and stabbed him down with lightning. The 15th prince was surprised and quickly activated the body protecting Sabre Qi to destroy these Sabre Qi. However, a group of new Sabre Qi suddenly attacked. Even the 15th prince was in a hurry! Then, this strange sword gas appeared continuously, and the 15th prince was forced to fall into the defensive! "It''s impossible. Space is the power that wusheng can master. Why can you use it?" The 15th Prince shouted unbelievably, "are you really the reincarnation of Wu Sheng?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He concentrated on controlling the sword Qi. The ten square sword array is actually a spatial sword array. When the sword array is 10%, the sword Qi can travel freely through the space! How can the sword array composed of ten holy soldiers be so simple? In fact, if Zhang Yunhao was not strong enough, he would have crushed the 15th prince! With the passage of time, the situation of the 15th prince became worse and worse. It was difficult to see the extreme of his complexion. The eighth order Shura king would be pressed like this by a human king of martial arts? "I will never allow it!" The 15th Prince roared, and his belt burst open. The surrounding space kept shaking, and the sword Qi could no longer move quickly. This is a treasure of the 15th prince. In order to win, the 15th Prince detonated it. Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. The Grand Prince will not lack treasures. However, no one can compare treasures with him. No one! "Sirius, go and swallow all the spatial fluctuations, and then stay by his side. What treasure he gives, what do you swallow!" Zhang Yunhao ordered that Sirius immediately flew over the battlefield and opened his mouth. All the chaotic spatial fluctuations were swallowed up by it! Sirius swallowed everything. In addition, the injuries previously suffered by Sirius have been recovered and can be reused! As soon as the spatial fluctuation was swallowed up, the sword Qi immediately reappeared. The 15th prince who just took a breath had to deal with these difficult sword Qi again! "Damn it!" As soon as the 15th Prince clenched his teeth, he threw out two treasures to delay the sword sea. Unexpectedly, the two treasures were swallowed up by Sirius in the sky as soon as they were thrown out, which didn''t work at all! "This guy is too rich. How many treasures does he have? Compared with him, my prince is really too poor!" The 15th Prince felt bitter in his heart. He thought about it and directly showed Shura blood Dun and appeared next to Zhang Yunhao as if in a blink. Then he shouted and cut Zhang Yunhao with a knife! Zhang Yunhao is not outside the array. He is always in the array, because the ten square sword array can only be controlled in the array! This is the difference between the martial arts array and the array mage array. The array mage will hide outside immediately after arranging the array, while the martial arts will face the strong enemy directly. For them, the array is just an aid! "It''s useless. You can''t kill me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to avoid at all. His mind moved, and the bronze mirror flew out to form a bronze mask to protect him firmly! When the sound was loud, the Tiansha Sabre hit the bronze mask. The bronze mask was shocked, but it didn''t break, because there was a dragon Qi array behind it and more than 200 Shura kings! "Another holy soldier!" The 15th prince was stunned and didn''t wait to attack again. The dense sword Qi swept again. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s light flashed and appeared at the other end of the array! Zhang Yunhao laughed and shouted, "how many times can you use Shura blood to escape?" "Damn it!" The 15th prince was gnashing his teeth, but he had to wave a long knife to deal with the attack of sword Qi. These sword Qi can kill him! "Damn it, there''s almost no time. The woman of Baihua is about to break through. As soon as she breaks through, she will come here immediately!" The 15th Prince frowned. He didn''t think he would lose, but if he couldn''t kill Zhang Yunhao before the arrival of the king of hundred flowers Shura, it would be no different from losing! "Do you want to do that?" The 15th Prince''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation and then became firm. He shouted: "killing King Wu, you are stronger than I thought. Unfortunately, you are only level 7 after all. Today, you are dead!" Zhang Yunhao said with admiration on his face: "there''s still time to boast in this case. You''re really powerful, 15th prince!" The 15th Prince secretly clenched his teeth, then thought of something and said excitedly, "you''ll soon know if you''re bragging. Speaking of it, this time, you''ll get a lot of holy soldiers and an immortal thing. Ha ha!" "I shouldn''t have been so angry before, because your treasures will eventually belong to me!" The 15th Prince added, "you are really a good man to kill King Wu!" "Is it a little early to dream now?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed: "you''d better think about how to save your life first!" "You are dreaming. Don''t talk nonsense with you. Kill King Wu. Your time of death is coming!" The 15th Prince snorted coldly and took off the bracelet of his left hand! The bracelet on the left hand of the 15th Prince is used for sealing. As soon as he takes it off, his breath immediately soars. Even the void can''t bear it. There are ripples all the time! "Half of my strength is enough to kill you. I didn''t even play a tenth of my strength before killing King Wu!" The 15th prince was shocked and the surrounding void was directly broken. All the sword Qi was swallowed by the void and could not threaten him any more! This is only half the strength of the 15th prince. The bracelet on his right hand has not been taken off! Eighth order is by no means that simple! Chapter 626 "You took off the seal?" Seeing the 15th Prince take off his bracelet, Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He asked, "wait, why didn''t you be driven out of the world of King Wu?" "Because of the space bug!" The 15th prince said coldly, "I still have half the time to burn incense, and this time is enough for me to kill you completely!" "The effect of space insects is so great?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and then turned into a sneer: "do you think you can kill me?" "Why not?" The 15th Prince strode towards Zhang Yunhao. Everywhere he passed, all the space was smashed. He said, "I''m eight steps. Killing you is as simple as killing a pig!" "Then try it!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and separated. Zhang Yunhao immediately blinked back to him. At the same time, the blood scorpion tried his best to entangle the virtual shadow of Shura God and didn''t let it help! The virtual shadow of Shura God was summoned before, and did not become stronger because of the promotion of the 15th prince! "The mantis is just a cart!" The 15th Prince looked disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all. With his strength, he didn''t need to pay attention! "I''m sure I''ll be seriously injured if I carry the world consciousness. However, it''s absolutely worth it to exchange so many holy soldiers and immortal things. That''s immortal things. The Shura royal family. Only the father emperor and the prince have immortal things!" The 15th Prince secretly thought that in his eyes, Zhang Yunhao was already a dead man! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think so. He and Fenshen pull the vitality of heaven and earth together and plan to kill! Just then, the void suddenly broke, a figure came out, looked at the 15th Prince and Zhang Yunhao with a smile, and said, "Your Highness, kill King Wu, do you miss me?" The 15th prince was shocked and stopped: "Baihua, you have broken through the eighth level. How is this possible? The sky... You modified the sky?" "Yes, I disguised the celestial phenomena. Your highness, is he smart?" The king of hundred flowers Shura smiled and asked the same question to Zhang Yunhao at the same time! The 15th Prince clenched his teeth and said, "your mind is really deep!" "Ah Hua, well done!" Zhang Yunhao was quite satisfied. The smile on King Shura''s face was stiff, ah Hua? Who is that? Why do you have such a earthy name? King Shura of flowers gritted his teeth and said, "kill King Wu. Do you believe I''m burning jade and stone with you now?" "Stop talking nonsense and do things quickly, ah Hua!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, the puppet of the right hand of blood still wants to rebel. Do you think you are a Wuxian? Of course, Wuxian can''t be a puppet! "You are cruel!" The king of hundred flowers Shura snorted, went to the 15th Prince and sneered: "Your Highness, you look very embarrassed. Even the seal has been lifted half! Tut Tut, it''s just a king of martial arts. Why?" "That''s not an ordinary king of martial arts. He is the prince of the Wuxian royal family, and he has more than ten holy soldiers!" The 15th Prince snorted coldly and quietly concealed Zhang Yunhao''s possession of immortal things. The king of hundred flowers Shura looked incredible: "kill King Wu, are you the prince? Do you still have so many holy soldiers?" "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said, "King Xiuluo of flowers, if you surrender to me, I will give you ten holy soldiers as gifts!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura surprised the voice: "true or false, master?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "nonsense, of course it''s fake. One or two can be considered, ten. You think I''m wrong?" "Cut, as long as you return the prince, you don''t have any noble spirit!" King Shura despised her. On the surface, she said in surprise: "ten holy soldiers? Tut Tut, people are really excited, but people prefer to take them from your body!" Zhang Yunhao provoked discord and said, "how do you divide the two of you?" The king of hundred flowers Shura looked at the 15th Prince and giggled, "yes, your highness, how do we divide it?" The 15th Prince''s face condensed and said, "half of one person, but I''m the main credit!" "One man and half the credit!" The king of hundred flowers Shura said, "you won''t stay in the world of King Wu for long. I''ll deal with the rest!" "Are you too greedy?" "Women are not greedy. How will they live in the future?" King Xiuluo sighed, "besides, I''m your wife. Your highness, be generous to your wife. This is the way to be a husband!" Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "Prince 15, why talk nonsense to her and kill her. Everything is yours, including that thing!" The king of hundred flowers Shura asked curiously, "what is that thing?" "There''s nothing. Well, a hundred flowers, half for one person!" The 15th Prince hurriedly interrupted Zhang Yunhao''s words. As for killing the king of hundred flowers Shura, it is impossible. Every pure blood royal family has a life heart lamp, and this heart lamp can record some pictures of the slain before his death, that is, it can lock the murderer! The king of hundred flowers Shura didn''t ask again. He said with a smile, "OK, one and half, your highness, the king of killing will give it to you!" "King Xiuluo of flowers, don''t be fooled..." When Zhang Yunhao was about to say something, the 15th Prince shouted loudly. The man and the knife were combined into a sky piercing knife, which fiercely cleaved down at Zhang Yunhao, and even the void was divided into two parts! "I''ve been waiting for you!" Zhang Yunhao had already prepared. His body held up the long sword and shouted, "heaven sends a killing machine!" A terrible thunder dragon with a length of more than 100 meters suddenly flew out of the sky, but it was Zhang Yunhao''s natural disaster gathered early in the morning. As soon as it appeared, even the void was trembling. It was mighty! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao also held up his long sword and shouted, "people kill!" "Kill, kill the 15th prince!" The human army shouted angrily, and countless sword shadows appeared over Zhang Yunhao. Then, all these sword shadows condensed into one and turned into a terrible giant sword! Before it was over, there was a roar shaking the heaven and earth in the void. The Nine Dragons absorbed by the ten sword array flew out with strong sword spirit. Then, the nine dragons were integrated into a huge dragon shaped golden sword in the air! It was the ground that killed the machine! "Heaven, earth and man, kill!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The Thunder Dragon and the long sword merged into a giant sword. Then, the Thunder Dragon giant sword, the divine dragon giant sword and the murderous giant sword were superimposed, and with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, they met the sky piercing sword of the 15th prince! Before the three swords and one knife met, the void around them had been completely broken. Next, it must be a startling blow, and even determine the fate of the Wuxian world! "It''s really worthy of killing King Wu. This move is very strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be my opponent!" The 15th Prince''s eyes were full of ferocity and violence. He shouted, and the blade suddenly soared several times. There was a faint roar of thousands of troops! At the next moment, three swords and one knife collided silently, and the void was frantically broken. Even the ten sword array was shaking constantly, as if it was going to collapse at any time! The human beings and Shura in the distance looked at the dark sky and were cold. However, they didn''t close their eyes, but opened their eyes and looked over there desperately. Is it going to win or lose? "15th prince, you must win!" this is the idea of Shura! "Kill King Wu, the world of King Wu depends on you!" This is the idea of the human beings. Fortunately, the human beings did not see the situation there, otherwise they would be desperate, because Zhang Yunhao''s three swords were cut off by a knife of the 15th prince! Yes, it''s broken. Even if it''s such a powerful three swords, it still can''t stop the knife of the 15th prince. He''s too strong! "After all, I can''t combine the three swords, but it''s normal. I don''t have much of the three killing opportunities!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The three attacks just now did not merge, but simply superimposed. In other words, it was still a saint move and did not sublimate into an immortal move! Therefore, the three swords were defeated. However, the defeat of the three swords does not mean that Zhang Yunhao will be defeated! "Hahaha, kill King Wu, die!" The 15th prince was very proud. He was about to win Zhang Yunhao. Suddenly, there was a violent sense of crisis behind him. "There''s a killer mace to kill King Wu?" The 15th prince was surprised and immediately wanted to turn around to defend. At this time, his consciousness suddenly had a sharp pain, and his body could not be controlled! "Damn it, that thing could interfere with me!" The 15th prince was shocked. Although he soon woke up, he was late. A flower stabbed into his back, and then the flowers bloomed, destroying his body like a sharp blade! The 15th prince screamed bitterly. At the same time, there was a strong unbelievable power and this way of attack. It was the king of hundred flowers Shura who attacked him secretly? While laughing, the king of hundred flowers Shura madly input his strength into the body of the 15th Prince: "Your Highness, please die for me!" "Ten thousand evil spirits!" The 15th Prince shouted angrily, his blood was shining all over his body, and the king of hundred flowers Shura flew in response, but her face was full of smiles, because the 15th prince had been badly hurt! "I want you to die!" The 15th prince was a little crazy. He roared and planned to take off his right bracelet and work hard. At this time, Zhang Yunhao had a big hand and a huge bloody hand appeared out of thin air, pinching the 15th prince in it! At the same time, the blood on his body was swallowed and absorbed by the blood hand! Now, the 15th prince can no longer take off his bracelet! "Immortal thing, this must be an immortal thing. There are two immortal things in killing King Wu!" The 15th Prince is full of disbelief. In fact, not to mention her, even the king of hundred flowers Shura is stunned. Can that right hand attack? In other words, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do his best at the beginning! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "ah Hua, don''t be stunned. Quickly enter the right hand of blood and help me suppress the 15th prince!" "You want to refine the 15th prince into a puppet? Good!" The king of hundred flowers Shura immediately turned into blood light and flew into the right hand of blood. Then, she and more than 200 Shura kings tried their best to urge immortal things! "Refining is better than killing. It''s extremely rare to be an eighth order helper!" Zhang Yunhao said with burning eyes, and desperately urged Gu Xuezhi''s right hand to absorb the blood of the 15th prince! Without blood, the 15th prince will become a fish on the chopping board and let Zhang Yunhao eat fish! "You want to take me in, dream! I''m the prince of Shura empire!" The 15th Prince noticed the threat of the right hand of blood and struggled frantically. The absorption speed of the right hand of blood immediately decreased significantly! Even if the 15th Prince is seriously injured now, even if he has only half his strength, he is still not so easy to deal with. He is the eighth order Shura king, the whole Shura world, or the whole universe, there are not many eighth orders! At the same time, the virtual shadow of Shura God rushed here madly to save the 15th prince. The blood scorpion risked his life and tried to stop it. Sirius saw it and hurried to help, which was enough to stop the virtual shadow of Shura God! "It''s no use, 15th prince. I''ve calculated everything. You can only be my puppet!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and issued an order: "little devil, sacrifice as much as possible and give me the consciousness of crazy destroying the 15th prince!" "Master, copy!" The little devil smiled and madly impacted the consciousness of the 15th prince. The 15th Prince immediately had a headache like a needle. What''s more, his consciousness gradually blurred! "What on earth is that, so terrible?" The 15th prince was shocked. He didn''t know that the reason why the little devil had such a good effect was that his mind fluctuated too much and he was found a chance by the little devil! Because of the interference of the little devil, the resistance of the 15th prince was greatly weakened, and the blood was absorbed by the right hand of the blood! "My 15th prince will lose to a seventh rank king!" There was a sense of despair in the heart of the 15th prince. He didn''t want to die at all, let alone become a stepping stone for others. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist! If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the 15th prince will be completely sucked into the right hand of blood and become a puppet! The 15th Prince roared at the top of his voice, "King Xiuluo of flowers, why did you betray me?" The voice of the king of hundred flowers Shura came from the right hand of blood: "because the king of killing is more handsome than you, the 15th prince, I have to say, you are so ugly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "ah Hua, that''s good!" The king of hundred flowers Shura is covered with black lines. Who is ah Hua? She doesn''t have such a earthy name! "You shameless bastards, even if I die, I will pull you on the back!" Madness and determination flashed in the eyes of the 15th prince. He roared, and the whole person turned into blood light and integrated into the virtual shadow of Shura God over there! The virtual shadow of Shura God roared up to the sky, and a terrible breath broke out from it. The blood scorpion and Sirius were directly lifted out and fell to the ground and couldn''t move! "How is that possible?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The 15th prince could get rid of the control of the right hand of blood. How could this be possible? As soon as king Shura''s face changed, he shouted, "it''s a god offering. Damn it, the 15th Prince used a god offering!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked, "God sacrifice, what God sacrifice?" "Is to sacrifice yourself to Shura God. This is a secret skill that only the royal family can use. However, no one can use it for thousands of years, because Shura God has been sleeping!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura explained and exclaimed, "Damn it, I forgot that the Shura God has awakened. Kill the king of martial arts and take me to break the boundary and escape, otherwise we will all die!" "My ruthless sword will not escape even if I die!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "is Shura God? Let me see how strong he is? Just right, my strongest card hasn''t been opened yet!" Zhang Yunhao not only had no fear in his eyes, but was full of fierce war, because he was going to destroy the Shura family and overthrow the Shura God! He, Zhang Yunhao, wants to protect the world of Wuxian and mankind! "Even if you have more cards, you can''t be the opponent of Shura God. That''s Shura God!" King Shura shouted, "run away! It''s too late! As the prince, do you want to work as hard as a man?" While the king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted, the virtual shadow of the Shura God soared wildly at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it has become an indomitable giant, even higher than the extinct volcano. It can be seen in most of the middle! Chapter 627 "What''s that? Isn''t it terrible?" In the distance, the human army looked at the huge virtual shadow across the heaven and earth in horror. It felt almost unable to breathe. Many people even collapsed to the ground and stared at the boss, as if they were going to be scared to death! "How could it be so strong? It''s terrible, isn''t it?" King Wusha couldn''t help swallowing. She asked the spear nervously, "spear, what''s the situation? Is it dangerous to kill King Wuwang?" "I don''t know what''s going on. I just know that the most critical time has come!" The spear smiled bitterly and said, "all we can do now is pray for the killing king!" The people were silent. Although they had confidence in the killing king, they couldn''t help sinking when looking at the huge virtual shadow. Can the killing king really defeat such a monster? "Kill King Wu, you must win!" the people kept praying in their hearts! Different from human beings, shuras are overjoyed. Even many shuras kneel down towards the huge virtual shadow, which is the God of Shura who created them! "With the help of Shura God, the king of Wu will die!" The blood scorpion king thought excitedly. He didn''t know that the 15th Prince used a desperate secret skill. He thought it was summoned by the 15th prince. After all, he was not a member of the royal family! Other Shura kings have the same idea as the blood Scorpion King. Their faces are full of excitement. The damn killing king is finally dying! As soon as King Wu is killed, the end of the world will come. At that time, all humans and traitors will be buried with him! Different from these Shura kings, the dark sky and dark ground on the other side of the cross-border portal changed dramatically. The dark sky said sadly, "it''s over, your highness, we''re over!" "You two, isn''t the 15th Prince gaining the upper hand? How can it be over?" The question is Thor. Although he returned to the blood scorpion Kingdom, he didn''t leave immediately. What if the 15th Prince won? It is worth mentioning that the reason why the three know about the world of King Wu is that the cross-border portal is broadcasting! "You don''t understand. That''s your Highness''s last trick, God sacrifice!" Heitian explained a little and said bitterly, "killing King Wu is bound to be a disaster, but his highness will also fall." Heidi collapsed to the ground and said with a desperate face: "we are pro guards. We must be buried with your highness, and even implicate the family." "Not only you, but also the blood scorpion kingdom will be buried with you." Thor smiled bitterly and the prince fell. It''s a big thing. A small blood scorpion kingdom can''t afford it! In other words, no matter who wins this battle, the blood scorpion kingdom will be doomed! "My hunch is indeed right. If I want to live, I can only run away!" Taking advantage of the darkness, Thor quietly fled to the depths of the palace. He knew that there was a small transmission array in the depths of the palace, which was the escape card of the blood scorpion royal family! "I didn''t expect that the 15th Prince died together with the killing king. It''s really... A great thing!" Thor smiled. The killing king gave him too much strength. Now that he is dead, Thor wants to celebrate with singing and dancing. It''s better for such an evil spirit to die, otherwise how can others live? Thor was happy. Just then, a shadow suddenly came out and hit him on the head. He flew out directly and rolled on the ground for a few times, unconscious on the spot! Although Thor''s wisdom is good, he has just broken through King Wu after all. Not everyone is a monster like Zhang Yunhao! It was youyue who attacked Thor. She gave Thor a cold look and turned her eyes to the cross-border portal. She was full of worry: "can the master stop this robbery?" On the battlefield, looking at the huge virtual shadow of indomitable, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, grabbed his big hand, and the power fist appeared on his right hand again! At this time, the virtual shadow of Shura turned his head, and two eyes as big as mountains looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. Zhang Yunhao suddenly felt cold all over, and there was a sense of smallness that mole ants saw heaven and man! "Now, if you want to escape, you can''t escape!" The king Xiuluo said bitterly, "it seems that I''ll bury you this time!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t worry, I won''t die if you die!" Hundred flowers make complaints about the king''s way: "how can you feel relieved?" "Shut up and try my best to run the right hand of blood. I will never die here!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, the sacrifice is not in his calculation, but so what? How could he die here, Zhang Yunhao? Zhang Yunhao raised his head and shouted to the virtual shadow of Shura God, "Shura God, have you come?" The virtual shadow of Shura God did not answer, but raised his huge right hand like a mountain, and the whole sky was covered! "Didn''t you say that Shura came down to earth? Why is it still a dead thing?" Zhang Yunhao frowns. He still wants to have a good chat with Shura God. Of course, he won''t think he can convince Shura God foolishly. He just wants to find out the current situation of Shura God! "The coming of Shura refers to power, not consciousness!" The hundred flower Shura said unhappily, "with his dignity, how can he come casually? He is the highest ancestor!" Zhang Yunhao was disappointed and said, "I see. It''s boring!" King Shura shouted, "do you still have air traffic control? You''re going to die soon!" "I said, I won''t die! Right hand of blood!" Zhang Yunhao roared and tried his best to activate the right hand of blood. The right hand of blood suddenly turned into a blood palm thousands of meters in size and floated in the air! This bloody palm looks like real, even the palmprint is clearly visible, and more importantly, it has a sense of massiness, as if it can hold up even when the sky falls! "Not enough, the right hand of blood, burn all the eight levels of blood absorbed before!" Zhang Yunhao roared. Before, he swallowed at least half of the blood of the 15th prince. Now it''s of great use! With the burning of the eighth order blood, the blood palm expands again. In the blink of an eye, it has become several kilometers in size, and every inch of these kilometers is full of violent power, not vanity! The reason why it is so big is that its power is too strong. It can only be so big, otherwise it can''t bear it at all! "Another bloody palm?" The army in the distance was shocked to see a huge blood palm suddenly appear between heaven and earth. Who does this blood palm belong to, human or Shura? The spear shouted excitedly, "I knew this guy had a card!" King Wusha frowned and said, "the blood palm of King Wusha doesn''t seem to be as big as that in the sky. Moreover, people are complete, not only one palm!" "Don''t worry, killing King Wu won''t let us down!" Spear said, this sentence is not only to comfort other kings, but also to comfort himself! "Just a blood palm, how can it be compared with our Shura God?" The blood Scorpion King is dismissive. As soon as Shura God comes out, no one can stop it, because Shura God is invincible! The blood scorpion king didn''t know that Shura God was badly hurt by a slap a thousand years ago, and he hasn''t recovered until now! Other Shura kings nodded and agreed. In their view, the king of killing is dead! On the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao also knew that the blood palm could not deal with the virtual shadow of Shura God. He shouted again: "good and evil are rewarded! The power of merit and virtue!" After coming to the world of Zhang Yunhao, he had tucked up his own many times, and his own merits were still more than karma. He really turned the devil into a villain. Now, countless virtues make complaints about him. All of them are gathered on the palm of the blood. Zhang Yunhao has accumulated more merits than others. In fact, he has saved the world of King Wu once - he defeated the Dragon wusheng! King Xiuluo said excitedly, "kill King Wu, you have a lot of cards. It seems that you have a little hope!" "This is my strongest attack!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he integrated the power fist into the blood''s right hand. Then, he roared and controlled the blood palm to go up, as if he wanted to hold the sky! At the same time, the huge and boundless blood hand of the virtual shadow of Shura God fell suddenly, and the two blood palms swelled violently in the air. In a moment, the sky fell apart! This is not an adjective, but a fact. The whole sky is broken, and endless space storms sweep around, whether clouds or mountains, all come to naught! The earth also collapsed in an instant, and countless cracks emerged, which could vaguely light the fire. A large number of buildings and mountains rumbled down the cracks and turned into ashes! "Run!" The collapse of heaven and earth not only swept hundreds of miles around, but also spread madly towards the two armies. Humans and Shura turned around and fled. No one dared to stay here, because if they stayed, they would die! "It''s terrible. It''s just the 15th prince. Why can you make such an attack when you kill King Wu for seven steps?" The spear looked back while marveling. Then, he was surprised to find that the giant''s palm was broken! Yes, the giant''s palm was broken and was broken by Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood. Not only that, the right hand of blood also attacked all the way. The giant couldn''t resist it, and the whole arm was broken one after another! In addition to attacking, the right hand of blood is also crazy to absorb the power of the giant''s blood. Therefore, it not only does not weaken, but becomes stronger and stronger! "How is this possible? The virtual shadow of Shura God has lost. How is this possible? This is the power of Shura God!" The king of the hundred flowers Shura shouted unbelievably. She had never expected this before. Her so-called hope was that Zhang Yunhao could escape from death. Now, Zhang Yunhao has won a great victory! This is a miracle! Not only the king of the hundred flowers Shura is unbelievable, but other Shura kings are also stunned. They know that the master is very strong, but they never thought it would be so strong! Is this guy really human? "Fairy things and artifact are really extraordinary!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are shining. The reason why the right hand of blood is so powerful is very simple. It is magnified 20 times by the power fist! Twenty times the power, even if the Shura God comes, you should kneel. After all, there is an upper limit to the power of this world! Power fist is an extraordinary artifact. No matter what strength you have, it can magnify you 20 times. It''s simple but terrible! Under the crazy attack of the right hand of the blood, the virtual shadow of the Shura God soon began to disintegrate. At this time, the eyes of the virtual shadow of the Shura god suddenly lit up. The king of the hundred flowers Shura trembled and said in a startled voice, "the Shura God is coming, the Shura God is coming!" Yes, the Shura God is coming himself! Not only the king of Shura is shaking, but also more than 200 Shura kings in the right hand of blood are shaking. They know very well that Shura God is invincible. Once he comes, everyone here will die! "It''s too bad. It''s really too bad. Shura God will come down to earth himself!" Countless shuras lamented in their hearts. In fact, this is not bad luck, but a necessity! The traitor, the 15th prince, and the Shura God coming back to establish power. All kinds of factors add up, the coming of Shura God is normal! "Eh?" Zhang Yunhao had planned to have a good chat with the Shura God, but he suddenly felt a great danger. He quickly controlled the right hand of the blood and exploded the head of the Shura God virtual shadow. The Shura God virtual shadow immediately began to disintegrate and collapse! The king of Shura and others were overjoyed: "great, the coming of Shura God has been interrupted!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was dignified, because he felt that the crisis had not disappeared. The next moment, the virtual shadow of Shura God, which was disintegrating and collapsing, suddenly began to recover, just like going back in time! "Die!" Even if Zhang Yunhao wanted to attack again, at this time, his left eye suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light. The virtual shadow of Shura God was covered by the blood light and collapsed, and the right hand of blood took the opportunity to devour it madly! The virtual shadow of Shura God is completely finished, so is the 15th prince! "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then frowned greatly and asked the system in a deep voice, "system, don''t you say that the fairy belongs to me 100%. Why can the damn ghost sister control it in space?" "The immortal thing really belongs to you, but there is more than one eye! The right eye is the main eye!" The system replied, "don''t worry, she can''t monitor you at ordinary times. She should have sensed the dark sea of blood just now, so she came on her own initiative!" "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth: "sister ghost, I don''t care what grudges you have with the Wuxian emperor, but whoever dares to be unfavorable to the Wuxian world, that''s my enemy!" ¡­¡­ The dark sea of blood, where Shura God lives, has not been here for thousands of years, but today, with a burst of spatial fluctuations, a very strange figure came to the world! This figure is really strange. She has a blood colored head that looks very distorted, but she has no left eye. Moreover, she has no body, and there are two legs under her head! This man is undoubtedly sister ghost! "Finally home, little guy, won''t you come out to see me?" Sister ghost''s voice is very flat, but her right eye is full of endless madness, distortion and resentment. Once it breaks out, the whole world will be destroyed! A voice with a little fear suddenly sounded around: "you''re not dead yet?" The master of this voice is the Shura God revered by the shuras! "I am dead, but I am resurrected, because I want revenge!" Sister ghost said coldly, "little guy, you know what I want, hand it in!" Shura God roared: "dream, I will never give that thing to you. You are no longer the Lord of the nether blood sea, I am!" "Except me, no one is qualified to be the Lord of the nether blood sea, including you. You are just my escrow!" Sister ghost Leng hum: "don''t force me to do it, because now I can''t keep my hand." Shura God was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if you want to do it, come on. You have given up the netherworld blood sea once. The netherworld blood sea will no longer recognize you as the Lord!" Chapter 628 "It will, because this time, I will complete the mission of the dark sea of blood!" Hearing the words of Shura God, sister ghost''s right eye suddenly lit up. She said, "since you don''t want to give it, I''ll take it myself! Here, I''m invincible!" "Then come on, you are no longer you and I am no longer me!" The Shura God said, "if you want the dark sea of blood, take it yourself!" "If I have a long ambition, I''m not polite!" Sister ghost snorted coldly, and a huge blood moon suddenly appeared in the sky. An unknown fairy level war broke out in the dark sea of blood! In other worlds, sister ghost has only Saint level strength, but in this world, she is immortal level! Because she is the master here! ¡­¡­ Wuwang world! The king of hundred flowers Shura shouted excitedly, "Shura God withdrew, we won!" "We won!" More than 200 Shura kings cheered loudly at the same time. They won. The killing of King Wu was so powerful that even the Shura God could not help him! He is really the Savior! Compared with others, Zhang Yunhao seems a little silent. He doesn''t like the feeling of being secretly controlled. He doesn''t like it at all! Also, even if there is no ghost sister, he can defeat Shura. He has never relied on others to this day! Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "system, is the right hand of blood OK?" The system replied: "no problem, the right hand of blood will not be controlled by that one!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao took off his left eye of blood and threw it at the unhealed void turbulence. He would rather not have something he couldn''t control! The system says, "you don''t have to..." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why didn''t I get new permission? Haven''t I been promoted to heaven and man?" The system replied, "your ontology has not been promoted. When your ontology is promoted to heaven and man, you will get a lot of system permissions!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded without asking any more questions. The system was silent and took the initiative to say, "the core of the blood immortal body has always been on you. That one is not your enemy!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "core? You mean blood Yuan Bao Zhu?" The system said: "yes, the blood yuan pearl is the core of the blood immortal body. I gave you the most important thing early in the morning!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "isn''t it only capable of rapid recovery?" "You haven''t opened its real ability, which needs your own research!" The system said, "please believe that the system will never be bad for the host!" Zhang Yunhao is silent. He is not who he was at the beginning. Now he doesn''t like to be controlled, even if the other party has good intentions! In his bones, Zhang Yunhao is a domineering person who likes to control everything, so he said long ago that the most suitable method for him is the real dragon mind method! Zhang Yunhao asked, "why didn''t you give me the true dragon mind skill, but the immortal skill of good and evil?" The system was silent. After half a ring, it suddenly said, "because emperor Wuxian lost!" "Wuxian emperor lost? To whom?" Zhang Yunhao looked incredible. The man who swallowed up the world and could kill even the way of heaven lost? This will spread. No one in the whole Wuxian world will believe it! This time, the system didn''t answer. Zhang Yunhao sighed and thought to himself, "if the emperor Wuxian didn''t lose, how could those Wuxian disappear?" "Now, although I am powerful, I am still a chess piece. There is only one way to get real freedom, that is to achieve Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky, and with one move, the left eye of blood returned to his hand. However, he did not integrate the left eye of blood into his left eye, but inlaid it on the power fist! The power of different systems should be able to restrain the left eye of blood! "Is the blood treasure bead the key?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "the immortal body of blood... After the body wakes up, you must find the immortal body of blood as soon as possible. That''s the key to breaking the game. In addition, I''m going to meet the God in the cave. He''s also very important!" King Xiuluo asked, "Why are you silent when you kill King Wu? Aren''t you happy?" "Happy, why not? We won. Soon, the world of King Wu will be completely free!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He won the big victory by himself. Why is he unhappy? King Shura of flowers asked excitedly, "yes, we won. I didn''t expect you to win. Kill King Wu. What should we do next?" "Clean up the remaining Shura and occupy the blood scorpion kingdom!" Zhang Yunhao said: "as for the further, of course, it is to open up the front of the blood scorpion kingdom. Ah Hua, you can''t go back. Follow me in the future!" "I know I have nowhere to go except you!" The king of hundred flowers Shura sighed. The death of the 15th prince will certainly cause an uproar. She can''t muddle through! If the king of hundred flowers Shura goes back, soul searching is light! The king of hundred flowers Shura was silent and asked, "kill the king of Wu. Can you really defeat the Shura family?" "Of course I can, because I am the Savior!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, don''t say that. You just broke through the eighth level. First close and stabilize the state. By the way, what do you want?" The king of hundred flowers Shura hurriedly said, "I want a holy soldier. You said to give me one or two before?" "Here you are!" Zhang Yunhao made a big move. The Tiansha Sabre dropped by the 15th Prince flew into his hand. Then, his heart moved, and the Tiansha Sabre was sent to the right hand of blood! "Tiansha Sabre?" The king of hundred flowers Shura said, "forget it, use it reluctantly. Kill the king of martial arts. I''ll shut up. When I go out, I''ll celebrate with you!" "Waiting for you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Then he snapped his fingers. A fragment of the Dragon God seal buried in the soil flew to him, which was the one on the 15th prince! "Except for the seal, everything else is complete. Speaking of it, the reason why the Dragon God seal is broken should be because of the battle between the divine sword and the gods. However, why is the Dragon God seal in the hands of the divine sword and the gods?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that although he had saved the world of King Wu, he still had many mysteries to solve! "Take your time. You don''t have enough strength. It''s no use knowing more! Speaking of it, I''m not far from the eighth level. The Shura world is far more suitable for me than the main world. Noumenon, you''ll be far behind me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to clean up the battlefield, including recycling holy soldiers, blood scorpions, little demons, repairing space cracks and so on! Generally speaking, space will recover automatically, but the previous blow was too terrible. Even space can''t heal automatically. I need Zhang Yunhao''s help! The space crack can be recovered, but the surrounding disappeared mountains and cracked ground can not be healed. In the future, it will become a famous scenic spot, and countless future generations will come here to pay tribute to Zhang Yunhao''s great achievements! "Don''t say I''m dead!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, summoned more than 200 excited Shura kings and said, "help me repair the space together, and then we go back to celebrate and celebrate the victory!" "Long live King Wu!" More than 200 Shura kings shouted at the same time, full of excitement and worship. Killing King Wu did not disappoint them or the world of King Wu. He won! ¡­¡­ "Long live King Wu!" The human army who fled to the distance was also shouting excitedly. Although they didn''t know what happened there, they knew that the killing king had won - the virtual shadow of Shura God was broken! The outcome can''t be more obvious! "Great, great, this king of killing is really powerful. He broke so strong giants!" Spear was excited, and other kings of Wu were also happy. King Wusha was full of brilliance. Such a man is qualified to enslave her! "Follow such a man and don''t be wronged. In the future, I won''t be reconciled!" King wushawu thought to herself, she put her hand on the scarf and wanted to pull it down, but after thinking about it carefully, she still didn''t do it - she wanted Zhang Yunhao to help her take off the scarf! Compared with the ecstasy of human beings, the shuras were dejected. Even many Shura kings knelt on the ground and kept muttering to themselves: "how is this possible? How can the Shura God fail? How is this possible?" "We''re done, we''re done, we''re done!" The blood Scorpion King is also wailing. He has completely lost his fighting spirit. Even the Shura God has been defeated. What else can he do? "Wang, our only way out is to surrender!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded next to the blood Scorpion King - this voice can only be heard by the blood Scorpion King! The blood scorpion king turned his head in disbelief and found that it was the purple eyed Shura king who spoke. He said incredibly, "you are a traitor?" "I didn''t think I would be a traitor!" The purple eyed Shura King smiled bitterly. His memory had just recovered. He sighed infinitely in his heart. He was actually a traitor! The purple eyed Shura king said faintly, "king, I''m not the only traitor. Many Shura kings around here are traitors!" The blood Scorpion King trembled and felt himself trapped in the enemy camp and full of crisis. The purple eyed Shura king said again, "king, up to now, you have only two ways, one is surrender, the other is self-determination. Choose yourself!" "What''s the use of surrender? No matter how strong the killing king is, can he fight over the Shura Empire? It''s just early death and late death!" The blood Scorpion King sighed and waved, "purple eye, if you want to surrender, surrender. I won''t stop you, but I''ll forget it!" The purple eyed Shura king said, "killing the king of Wu not only represents himself, but also represents the world of Wuxian!" "Wuxian world?" The blood Scorpion King was stunned: "you mean killing King Wu is the special envoy sent by the Wuxian world?" "Of course, otherwise, why did he break the virtual shadow of Shura God?" The purple eyed Shura king said, "killing the king can''t fight the Shura Empire, but the Wuxian world can. The blood Scorpion King, you decide whether to die or live!" The blood Scorpion King hesitated. If he could live, who would like to die? Seeing this, the purple eyed Shura king made persistent efforts and said, "in addition, the branding thing that King Wu said is not false. There is really a branding in our souls. It is said that the royal family also knows about it!" "The royal family knows? Then why don''t they say it?" The blood Scorpion King was stunned, then reacted and said with a bitter smile: "I understand, I won''t say it!" After a moment of silence, the blood Scorpion King asked, "if I surrender, what will the killing king do to me?" "Don''t worry, killing King Wu is the time to hire people. It will never be against you!" The purple eyed Shura king was delighted at the speech and said, "if you surrender, the king of killing will make you the deputy commander of the Shura legion, below one person and above ten thousand people!" Zhang Yunhao is not afraid that the blood Scorpion King will betray. The reason is very simple. The right hand of blood controls everything! "Is that right?" The blood Scorpion King frowned a little. He is the Lord of a country! The purple eyed Shura king looked at the blood Scorpion King and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the head of the Shura Legion is the royal family, the pure blood royal family!" The blood scorpion king shouted with an incredible face: "how is this possible? Why did the pure blood royal family betray the Shura family?" The purple eyed Shura king said, "not everyone wants to be a puppet!" The blood Scorpion King hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and made a decision: "OK, I''ll surrender!" "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" The purple eyed Shura King nodded with satisfaction: "king, you won''t be disappointed!" The blood Scorpion King sighed, "what else can I be disappointed? My blood scorpion kingdom is gone!" Although he decided to surrender, the blood scorpion king didn''t do anything. He was waiting for Zhang Yunhao and them to come! In this process, King Shura kept coming to ask what to do next, whether to return to the blood scorpion kingdom or not. The blood Scorpion King just said faintly, "I have my own opinion, let''s wait!" Although the Shura kings did not understand, they obediently obeyed the orders, because they were also six gods! Half an hour later, the crack in the sky healed again, and Zhang Yunhao flew over with more than 200 Shura kings! "Long live King Wu!" The human army cheered and surrounded the Shura regiment. The day of revenge is coming! Zhang Yunhao flew in the air and shouted, "the 15th Prince is dead, Shura, surrender, or die!" "We, Shura, will never surrender!" A Shura King roared, and the other Shura kings were trying to keep up, but the Shura king gave a shrill scream, but the Shura King attacked him in the morning! At dawn, King Shura shouted, "I surrender, I am willing to surrender!" "Traitor!" The Shura kings glared and didn''t wait for them to do anything. The blood Scorpion King sighed and said, "come on, we have nothing to do except surrender!" "What, Wang, did you surrender?" People looked at the blood Scorpion King incredibly. How could they surrender? The blood Scorpion King looked desperate and said, "what can we do if we don''t surrender? Even the 15th Prince and Shura God have lost!" The blood Scorpion King burst into tears as he spoke. In fact, he is not a Shura afraid of death, but what can he do now? Killing King Wu is so strong that he doesn''t dare to resist! The shuras were silent. Many Shura kings put down their weapons. Even the blood Scorpion King surrendered. What else can they do? "We will never surrender. Even if we die, I will pull a cushion!" Of course, many Shura kings choose to burn jade and stone. They Shura are naturally rebellious! "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao issued an order with cold eyes. A group of Shura kings and King Wu roared down at the same time to besiege those Shura kings who did not surrender! Before long, all these Shura kings were killed or captured. The reason was very simple. The number was too poor! Zhang Yunhao asked loudly again, "is it healthy?" "Let''s see killing King Wu!" The blood Scorpion King sighed and saluted respectfully with Zhang Yunhao of the Shura dynasty! Since then, Shura was completely defeated and the World War of King Wu officially ended! Wuwang world, saved! Chapter 629 "We won!" Looking at the Shura army saluting, the humans feel like a dream. Did they really win? Is the nightmare of King Wu''s world really over? A few months ago, they were still in danger, but a few months later, they have won a complete victory! All this is because a man killed King Wu''s ruthless sword. He saved King Wu''s world! Zhang Yunhao didn''t have any nonsense. He only said four words: "we won!" "Long live King Wu!" After a little silence, humans cheered, and even many people cried with joy, including King Wu. They waited for this day for too long! Just then, the sky suddenly became blue, and everyone was more and more happy and cheered. The world of King Wu was finally safe! "The color of the sky represents the world consciousness. It seems that the world of King Wu has been completely free!" Zhang Yunhao thought and flew towards the cross-border portal. The reason why he asked the purple eye Shura king to persuade the blood Scorpion King to surrender was that he didn''t want any problems with the cross-border portal! The cross-border portal is very important to Zhang Yunhao. With it, you can attack everywhere and keep attacking the Shura family! Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, help me carefully check the cross-border portal. I''m afraid the Shura will do tricks on it!" The little devil agreed without saying anything: "no problem, as long as there is a soul, everything is easy to say!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, but did not enter the portal. He asked youyue with his consciousness, "how''s your side?" Youyue replied, "Thor has left, master, is this really useful? He will only be executed if he goes to the Shura empire! This matter is too big!" "If you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal. It''s just a spare son!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said carelessly that Thor had been turned into a puppet by him, but he didn''t know it because his memory had been erased by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao also wants to know if his cheap brother can create miracles! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "by the way, what about the dark sky and the dark ground?" Youyue sneered, "I killed myself!" "Suicide? Shura''s mind is far inferior to our martial arts." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Then he flew back to the battlefield and clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was going to speak, the people stopped cheering and looked at him with adoration! "Defeating Shura is not the end, but just the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao''s steady and powerful voice spread throughout the Army: "according to the agreement, Shura, it''s time for you to return to the blood scorpion world!" "We are waiting for you in the blood scorpion world. The Revenge of Shura will come soon!" On behalf of Shura, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to the blood scorpion kingdom in person soon!" "Good!" The nun of Shura nodded with satisfaction and led the shuras back to the kingdom of blood scorpion. There was an agreement before that the war was over, and the world of King Wu would not leave Shura! Seeing the shuras leave, the iron fist king and others were relieved. Now, it was completely safe! With the departure of the shuras, a systematic prompt sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "when the task is completed, the host can choose to leave, or continue to perform the Dragon God seal task!" At this time, the blood scorpion Kingdom has completely collapsed, so the task is completed! Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "what if I don''t want to leave?" "You are the evil part of the host. You can''t leave!" The system replied, "in addition, your noumenon has begun to wake up!" "I can feel it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, but did not communicate with the body. Instead, he smiled at the people and said, "what are you waiting for? Start celebrating!" "Yes, we''re going to celebrate!" The crowd cheered one after another, and even many people took off their helmets and threw them into the sky. Then, a group of unlucky people shouted that the helmet was iron! There is no doubt that next, the world of King Wu will become an ocean of joy! Zhang Yunhao saved the world again, with boundless merit and virtue! ¡­¡­ In the secret room of huoyun City, Zhang Yunhao sighed in his consciousness: "originally he came to destroy the world, but the result is salvation!" "I am the Savior''s life!" A voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s head, but it was Zhang Yunhao. He had officially awakened! It is worth mentioning that the reason why the two can communicate across the border is that the bronze mirror floats above him! "Maybe, you already know everything about the world of King Wu?" Evil Zhang Yunhao asked. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I see. There are still many hands and tails. You continue to deal with them. When you finish dealing with them, we''ll sum up the gains and losses this time!" "You seem very busy?" "Nonsense, you suddenly sent back so many martial arts experience. Of course I''m busy!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I want to understand the true meaning of good and evil as soon as possible and achieve heaven and man!" Evil Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you sure?" "Yes, and as soon as I achieve heaven and man, I can immediately break through to the peak of heaven and man, because experience is enough!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "then I can look for the immortal body of blood!" Evil Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not easy. Both the positive and evil sides are looking for the blood immortal body!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not easy to find it any more. By the way, you can keep the power fist, but give me back the right hand of blood, the left eye of blood, the blood Yuanbao bead and the thousand face Magic face!" "Wait until I deal with the gods. The gods are not easy!" Evil Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said, "wait, power fist is more suitable for you? Vajra Saint ape skill is a pure power skill!" "It''s a divine thing. I''m afraid it will have an accident when it enters the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what happened thousands of years ago is definitely not over!" "OK, leave it to me!" Evil Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in fact, what I want most is the right hand of blood. It''s really easy to use!" Zhang Yunhao said: "there are bronze mirrors, which can be transmitted at any time. In addition, leave a projection for you!" "OK." Evil Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and said, "by the way, you find a way to sneak into the holy land of divine sword and steal their town gate immortal skills!" "Elder brother, do you know what you''re talking about? That''s the immortal skill of the town gate, which is more important than their sect leader!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "also, there is a martial saint in the holy land of divine sword. You want me to say it straight, don''t beat around the Bush!" Evil Zhang Yunhao said, "you can do it yourself. In short, you are responsible for the cause of bone hand, and I am only responsible for killing Shura!" "It''s true that the immortal swordsman is really. Why do you make so much trouble?" "They left it to their descendants. When you are a thief, you don''t think there are many locks in their house?" Evil Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "well, no nonsense, you go to shut up, and I''ll start dealing with business!" "OK!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and interrupted the contact! Zhang Yunhao waved and the bronze mirror flew into his body. Then he stepped into the cross-border portal and entered the blood scorpion kingdom! "Master!" Saint Shura and youyue had already been waiting there. When they saw Zhang Yunhao coming, they immediately saluted respectfully! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the situation in the blood scorpion world? Has it stabilized?" "Master, don''t worry, it has stabilized. After all, King Shura is all our people!" With a smile on her face, all the Shura kings have become puppets. Thanks to Zhang Yunhao, they are already heaven and man, otherwise they really can''t hold it! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "well, speaking of it, it''s really right to get so many heavenly and human puppets here!" Youyue asked curiously, "master, how many heavenly beings are there in your Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao said: "at least four figures, but they generally don''t do it easily, because their lethality is too strong, and the status of heaven and man is extremely noble!" "Only four digits?" Youyue expressed her surprise that there are hundreds of Shura kings in a blood scorpion kingdom alone, and there are at least thousands of Shura families in such a kingdom! "The master said at least!" The saint Shura smiled and sighed in her heart, because there are only thousands of heaven and man in the Wuxian world. What''s more sad is that these thousands of heaven and man are preparing to kill each other! The right path to the evil path, the holy land to the holy land, and the holy land to the royal family. When you think about it, you feel that the hope of Wuxian world is slim! "For the sake of Wuxian world, we must hold the Shura army as far as possible!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "in any case, we can''t let the Shura family fight against the Wuxian world. As long as we wait a few years, everything is not a problem!" Youyue asked, "master, why?" "Because then, I will become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "Wuxian is the strongest existence in the universe. Once it is achieved, it is nothing at all!" "The master is mighty!" Youyue flattered, but she didn''t believe it. Although the master is very strong, it''s impossible to achieve Wuxian in a few years! Not only do you Yue think so, but also the saint Shura. It''s too short for a few years! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know that it''s too short, but the Shura family won''t give him too much time, so he must achieve Wuxian as soon as possible! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and asked, "well, don''t say this. By the way, what about the other two worlds connected with the blood scorpion kingdom?" "Master, I asked the blood Scorpion King!" The saint Shura replied, "the other two worlds, one is the orangutan world and the other is the stone world. There are seven levels, but there are not many, only more than 100!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "can you go to their world?" "The cross-border portal can still be used. The two worlds have not found the location of the cross-border portal." The saint Shura said, "master, do you want to attack them?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "attack? No, we cooperate with them to resist Shura. Everyone is responsible. We saved them. They can''t say nothing?" "What if they don''t cooperate?" "Then they are ungrateful. We can do anything!" Zhang Yunhao''s face is cold. Don''t forget that he is evil! "Yes, master, I''ll send someone to contact them right away." The saint Shura smiled and said, "I''ll do it for you, master!" "OK, youyue, help her!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. As he is now, he doesn''t have to do everything himself. It''s just two small worlds. Just give it to the saint Shura! "Yes, master!" Youyue nodded. She hesitated and asked, "master, where is the king of hundred flowers Shura?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "shut up in the right hand of blood. What are you looking for her?" You Yue said, "King Shura of flowers promised to save a hundred people for me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Baihua mentioned this to me before. She has ordered to transfer 100 shadow shuras to the nearby world. When you control the cross-border portal, I''ll get it for you." "Thank you, master!" Youyue is very happy. The reason why she took refuge in Zhang Yunhao is to set the shadow Shura free! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, Xiao Ruo, the blood scorpion kingdom is yours. Get ready as soon as possible. I''m afraid the army of the Shura empire will come soon!" The saint Shura said confidently, "don''t worry, master, I will build five big cities in the blood scorpion kingdom to meet the Shura army!" "Well, the killing sword regiment will come to help you soon!" Zhang Yunhao naturally trusted the Shura saint. After giving an account, he left the blood scorpion Kingdom directly and didn''t even visit the palace! Zhang Yunhao is very busy. If it wasn''t too important, he wouldn''t even come in person. Then, Zhang Yunhao returned to the world of King Wu. He stood in front of the cross-border portal and asked the little devil, "little devil, have you controlled the cross-border portal?" "Master, there are many traps in the cross-border portal. It''s not so easy to handle. I need some time!" The little devil said, "fortunately, master, you are cautious enough, otherwise you will suffer a great loss!" "Of course, little devil, you will stay here and go to the sealed place with me!" Zhang Yunhao said that the so-called seal place is the place where the gods are sealed! "Master, do you want to untie the seal? OK, I''ll go with you!" The little devil said excitedly. At the same time, he thought excitedly in his heart: "that God can''t deal with me, but can deal with Zhang Yunhao. This time, maybe he can kill Zhang Yunhao with his knife!" The next moment, the little devil screamed bitterly from the cross-border transmission door! "I just wanted to praise you!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He asked, "come on, what''s wrong just now?" The little devil continues to scream, or two voices, and his parts are also screaming - the chains of evil can punish even his parts, otherwise, how can you control the little devil? After a while, the little devil finally calmed down. He said powerlessly, "master, I didn''t want to hurt you. There''s something wrong with the gold hoop!" "Oh, I believe you die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "well, don''t waste time. Go to the middle with me!" "Yes, master!" The little devil flew out of the portal, grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder and left together! Central, the hinterland of the red mountains! "This is the land of the seal?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the long knives all over the ground and narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that these long knives were full of terrible killing intentions, which still didn''t subside even after a thousand years! "Demon, are you back? Where are the fragments of the Dragon God seal?" The shadow in the magma immediately shouted excitedly. Although he was hit by the little devil pit, he still missed the little devil very much because he wanted to escape from heaven! Only when he leaves here can he take revenge on Wu Xian and the little devil. He will not let the damn devil go! Chapter 630 "My master has collected all the fragments of Dragon God seal. Please talk to my master!" The little devil pointed to Zhang Yunhao and said to the dark shadow Lala. The dark shadow was stunned: "your master, do you have a master?" Then, the shadow turned his eyes to Zhang Yunhao and said disgustedly, "heaven and man? Your master is actually a human heaven and man?" "Of course I am heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "shadow, where did you come from and why were you sealed here?" The shadow said impatiently, "you don''t need to know. Let me out quickly. I''ll give you the artifact as agreed!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "if you don''t say anything, how can I let you out?" The shadow said, "I told the devil the other day that I can''t say my name casually, otherwise there will be a disaster!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "your name can not be said, but I want to know why you are sealed here?" The shadow was silent. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao took out all the fragments of the Dragon God seal and threw them up and down: "I have collected all the fragments of the Dragon God seal. If you want to come out, tell me the truth!" "Dragon God seal fragment?" The shadow''s breath was fast. He said loudly, "you don''t need to know the truth. Let me out. I''ll give you an artifact and give you anything you want, including immortality!" "Immortal? Hum, you can''t give that thing, and I don''t need you to give it!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "as for the artifact, if I want it, I can get it at any time. I don''t need your permission at all!" The shadow disdained cold hum: "joke, you want to get an artifact without my permission?" "Have you forgotten that you still owe me a condition?" The little devil sneered. According to the contract, every time the shadow violates a promise, he must promise the little devil a condition, and he has violated a promise! The dark shadow looked ugly. He shouted, "heaven and man, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "tell me the truth, otherwise, I''ll take the artifact and leave!" The dark shadow clenched his teeth: "no wonder you can become the master of the devil. You are as mean as the devil!" Zhang Yunhao put away the fragments of the Dragon God seal and said coldly, "little devil, use the contract!" "OK!" The little devil nodded. Even if he wanted to activate the contract, the dark shadow was surprised and hurriedly said, "wait, I''m willing to say, I''m willing to say!" "Cut, God!" The little devil looked disdainful. Zhang Yunhao took out a chair, sat down and said, "speak slowly. I''m very free now. In addition, don''t use natural disaster as an excuse. If I guess correctly, there will be no natural disaster at all. You just don''t want to talk!" The shadow was surprised: "how do you know there will be no disaster?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum: "King Wu''s world doesn''t even have the way of heaven. Where''s the disaster?" Although the world of King Wu has world consciousness, there is no heaven. The two are different. How to say, world consciousness is like an unborn baby, with only some instinctive reactions, while Heaven is an adult! "Not only does the world of King Wu have no way of heaven, but your whole universe has no way of heaven!" The shadow sneered: "if not, how can we come in?" "Are you really foreign?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. After getting the power fist, he guessed. The reason is very simple. The system of power fist is very different from that of immortal soldiers. "You humans are too stupid to kill the way of heaven!" The shadow sneered, "the way of heaven is the protector of the universe. Once it dies, your universe is like a room without a door. Everyone can go in and out!" "It seems that old man Tianji''s words are not completely lying!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the disappearance of Wuxian is really related to the killing of Tiandao! The little devil couldn''t help asking, "are you from other universes?" The shadow proudly said, "my universe is called the universe of God, and I, the God of power, is in charge of the rules of power!" As soon as the word "God of power" was read out, there was a roar of thunder in the sky. However, it was only so. There was no disaster! The world consciousness is too weak. "If you still have the way of heaven in the universe, I have been struck by thunder now!" The God of power sneered: "you humans are typical of death!" Although Zhang Yunhao also felt that emperor Wuxian was a little dead, on the surface, he disdained to say: "Wuxian''s pride, how can you guys understand?" The God of power shouted, "man, there is a God in front of you. Please respect it!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you don''t deserve to be a god!" "Human, what are you talking about?" The God of power was so angry that he even rushed out of the magma. The surrounding knife array immediately started and split him back! Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and said with a smile, "little devil, do you think he is very similar to you?" "It''s really a bit like that. I always find my own sin!" The little devil smiled awkwardly and looked at the God of power with a little more sympathy! The God of power roared, "why do you say I''m not worthy of my God?" "Because you have only the power of God, no mood of God, just like the devil!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the perfect demon is stronger than you, but in my eyes, he is not worth mentioning because he has no state of mind!" "A guy who can''t even control himself, what''s the qualification to call him God?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "God should not only have strong power, but also have an eternal state of mind. That''s God!" "Cut!" The God of power and the little devil cut at the same time when they heard the speech. The little devil said, "there''s no such trouble. If you want to be a God, it''s very simple. Just keep swallowing your soul!" The God of power also said, "in our universe, we don''t talk about mind at all. If you want to be a God, just get the God stone!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "can you become a God by taking the God stone? Is it too simple?" The God of power said, "it''s so simple. The reason why I can become the God of power is because I found the power stone!" Zhang Yunhao and the little devil were stunned at the same time: "found it?" "Yes, after God falls, his God stone will appear at a random location. As long as you pick up the God stone, you can become a god!" The God of power said, "after becoming a God, you can not only live forever, but also master the rules in the God stone and have all kinds of incredible powers. For example, I have the rules of power!" Zhang Yunhao and the little devil are stunned. They live forever. It''s so easy to become a God? What the hell is this? The little devil couldn''t help saying, "how can I get to your universe? I also want to pick up some divine stones?" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t feel excited. Up to now, he hasn''t even had this state of mind. If there is a divine stone in front of him, he must... Nonsense, he must pick it up. However, he uses his separate body to pick it up. As for the noumenon, he still takes the road of martial arts! The God of power said proudly, "you can''t go to our universe, because our universe is guarded by heaven, and people in other universes can''t go in!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I thought the disappearance of Wuxian had something to do with you gods. Now it seems that I guessed wrong!" The little devil didn''t understand: "master, didn''t the Wuxian disappear because of these gods?" "Just because of these ''lucky people'' want to make Wuxian disappear? What are you doing as Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "every Wuxian is a supreme and powerful person who has been tempered for thousands of years. How can they be defeated by such a guy who completely relies on external forces? They will only be slapped by Wuxian for thousands of years like demons!" The little devil nodded: "that''s right!" "You Wuxian are really strong, but our gods are not weak!" The God of power said discontentedly, "we are not only much more than you, but more importantly, we are endless. One died and another was born immediately. Your Wuxian can''t compare with us!" "Well, I didn''t expect that, but I still don''t think you can defeat Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "God of power, let me ask you, have you studied the power rules after you got them?" The God of power looked puzzled: "research? Why should I study the rules of power? After I got the divine stone, I have mastered the rules of power?" Zhang Yunhao is too lazy to say anything. Wuxian can never be defeated by this kind of thing! "Divine stone?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, the little devil whispered, "master, do you want to seize his divine stone with a contract?" "No, the divine stone has been integrated with him. He is the divine stone, and the divine stone is him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "otherwise, how dare he say it?" The little devil said reluctantly, "we can find a way to kill him!" "That''s a God. How can you kill him? Even the immortal sword can only seal him!" Zhang Yunhao still shook his head: "besides, you can''t get the divine stone if you kill him!" "Why?" "Didn''t you hear what he just said? One God died and another was born immediately, that is, the divine stone will return to their universe." "Back to their universe? What''s the principle?" the little devil was stunned! "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He asked the God of power, "God of power, why are you sealed here?" "At the beginning, we invaded your universe. At the beginning, you didn''t find that we captured several worlds." The God of power was silent for a moment and then said, "later, the great emperor Wuxian found us and led a group of Wuxian to fight with us. It was the collapse of the sky, the absence of light, the collapse of the world and the fall of stars!" Zhang Yunhao knows that those four words are not adjectives, but real things. Even heaven and man can break the earth, not to mention Wuxian! "Although we gods are strong, Wuxian is stronger, so we soon fall into the disadvantage." The God of power then said, "in order to change this situation, the Supreme God decided to send some gods to attack the rear of Wuxian. I am one of them!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "behind the Wuxian? Is it the Wuxian world?" "Yes, it''s Wuxian world!" The God of power nodded and said, "a total of 100 gods use a top artifact to transmit it to the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "isn''t that right? The Wuxian world has never been invaded since its birth!" Indeed, neither the devil nor the Shura God has been beaten back by the Wuxian! "That''s because we were discovered by the left behind Wuxian as soon as we were transmitted to the Wuxian world!" The God of power smiled bitterly and said, "after a big war, we had to escape across the border. We didn''t have time to destroy the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are there many Wuxian left behind?" The God of power was silent for a long time before he replied, "there are only ten Wuxian in total!" The little devil sneered and said, "ten Wuxian are chasing a hundred of your gods? Are you too useless?" "Wu Xian is really much stronger than our gods!" The God of power sighed: "I couldn''t beat the immortal sword with nine gods. She was chased one world by one. Finally, all the other nine fell, and even I was sealed here by her!" There was not much resentment in the voice of the God of power, but more admiration. He had never seen such a powerful warrior. Even God had to kneel down in front of her! Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "why didn''t Wuxian kill you?" "Because she can''t kill!" The God of power said, "one of our ten people is the God of curse. He cast an extremely special curse on the divine sword and Wuxian!" "What curse?" "The curse of killing gods can''t be seen on the surface, but every time you kill a God, the curse on your body will be heavier. When the curse is superimposed on the ninth layer, the God killer will be swallowed up by the fire." The God of power said, "although the divine sword immortal is invincible, she is still Yin by the curse God. When she kills the ninth God, she suddenly burns the curse inflammation, which can burn all the curse inflammation." "I thought I could be lucky to survive. Who knows, even if the immortal sword was burned with only bones, she still sealed me here. She is so powerful. If it wasn''t for the God of curse, no one could kill her." "On the surface, it''s just an ordinary cave, but in fact, it''s a special space. That''s why I wasn''t driven out by the world of King Wu!" "I see, I see!" Zhang Yunhao finally understood how the immortal sword fell. In addition, the bone hand was originally burned. If you guessed correctly, there should be the inheritance and explanation of the immortal sword! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao has a treasure in his hand, but he doesn''t have a key! "You have been sealed here all the time. Why do you know about the disappearance of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao digested and asked, "before you, but you weren''t surprised!" "Because one day, I suddenly felt that all Wuxian and gods disappeared at the same time." The God of power said, "as for the specific reason, I really don''t know. If I guess correctly, it is very likely that the gods and Wuxian died together!" The little devil couldn''t help saying, "this is the truth of the disappearance of Wuxian?" "No!" Zhang Yunhao said flatly, "the gods can''t destroy the Wuxian. They don''t have this ability!" The God of power Leng hum: "joke, no matter how strong the Wuxian is, they can''t fight our gods. Besides, they disappear at the same time, not at the same time. What is it?" "If they really die together, why hasn''t our Wuxian world been captured by your divine universe?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you gods can always resurrect!" The God of power said, "this is also the reason why I can''t understand. The Wuxian is dead. Why can your Wuxian world be safe? It''s reasonable that even if our gods and the universe don''t fight, other universes will not let you go!" "Who knows?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He will continue to look for the truth of the disappearance of Wuxian. It must not be so simple! If it''s simple, how can Wuxian disappear? Chapter 631 "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. Don''t let me out quickly?" The God of power hurried anxiously: "if you let me out, I will not only give you artifact, but also take you to the divine universe. At that time, you and this demon can become gods!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "little devil, are you interested in becoming a God?" "I''m not interested. I''m very good that day!" The little devil said carelessly, the heavenly devil is not weaker than God! Zhang Yunhao disdained to say; "Then I''m not interested. I''m a martial artist. How can I be such an unreliable God?" The God of power looked ugly and asked, "aren''t you going to let me out?" "To tell you the truth, I never meant to let you out!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "My Savior, will you let this evil spirit come out to harm the common people?" "I killed you!" When he learned that he had been fooled, the God of power flew into a rage and rushed out of the magma again. The knife array immediately started and repaired him! Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The God of power, whether wisdom or mind, is just the level of ordinary people. To put it bluntly, he is just a mortal who gets power! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao has no ability to kill God, otherwise, the God of power has long been a dead man! "It''s a pity that this fragment of Dragon God seal!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the fragments of the Dragon God seal and sighed secretly - the Dragon God seal itself is very important, not to mention he has a task! Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "in other words, system, why did you release this task to me? It''s a task without solution!!" The system replied, "you can complete this task!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I know I can finish it, but I can''t!" The system said again, "there is a way to complete it!" "Is there really a way to do it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly and stood in situ thinking. Seeing this, the little devil asked, "master, do you want to take that guy''s artifact away?" "You two bastards!" At the same time, there was a panic in his heart. He had only the last artifact on hand, and this artifact was his strongest artifact, stronger than the power fist. "Wait first, conditions can''t be wasted!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. At this time, he thought of something. He took out all the fragments of the Dragon God seal and put them on the ground. Then he said to the little devil, "little devil, go back to the statue of all evil. Don''t make a sound without my command!" "OK!" although the little devil was puzzled, he was obedient and flew back to the statue of all evil! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out the bone hand from the storage space! As soon as the bony hand appeared, the whole space shook immediately. At the same time, ten thousand knives roared together, as if welcoming their master! The God of power shouted, "that''s... The hand of the immortal sword. How can it be in your hand?" "Of course it''s luck!" Zhang Yunhao put his bone hand on the ground, stepped back and quietly waited for the change. Soon, the bone hand flew with white light. Then, a cold, frosty and sharp figure emerged from the bone hand and looked around coldly! The mighty God of power immediately withdrew to the bottom of the magma and trembled. It was a terrible woman who chased and killed ten gods alone! "It turned out that the immortal sword left an idea in his hand!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he doesn''t have to go to the holy land of divine Sabre to find immortal skill, because it''s useless! The idea of Wu Xian is not so easy to be deceived! The divine sword immortal frowned and said to himself, "this is where I seal the God of power. Why am I here?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart, walked forward and saluted respectfully and said, "killing Wuxian disciples, ruthless sword, I''ve seen Wuxian with divine sword!" The immortal looked at Zhang Yunhao with his eyes like a knife: "are you the disciple who killed the immortal?" Zhang Yunhao felt cold in his heart, as if there was a knife across his neck. He frankly said, "I''m lucky to get the inheritance of killing Wuxian, so I think I''m his disciple!" "You do have the mark of killing!" The immortal Wudao nodded and asked, "tell me what''s going on now?" Zhang Yunhao complained: "well, the divine sword Wuxian, at this time, it has been thousands of years since the emperor Wuxian was alive..." The sword immortal looked incredible when he heard the speech: "emperor Wuxian is alive? You mean emperor Wuxian is dead? How could this be possible? Who killed him?" "He is not dead, but missing. It''s very complicated!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and told the story about the disappearance of Wuxian. Wuxian was stunned: "all Wuxian disappeared? How is it possible? Who can kill so many Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no one knows. In short, there are no Wuxian in the world." "In a thousand years, there can''t be a Wuxian. Are you all waste?" The immortal Wudao shouted displeased. Those sword eyebrows are like cutting people. It''s creepy! "That''s because the destruction caused by the disappearance of Wuxian is too great!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid. He looked at the magic sword Wuxian and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the Wuxian world has declined and is even facing the crisis of annihilation!" The immortal sword shouted, "the crisis of annihilation? Who can threaten our Wuxian world?" "Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said about Shura again, and then said, "although I don''t want to admit it, Shura is really better than the Wuxian world. The reason why I came to this world is to stop Shura. It was a complete accident to get the bone hand and find here!" "It''s a shame to be threatened by a mere Shura, you descendants!" The sword immortal looked dissatisfied and then said, "but you are good. You have achieved heaven and man at a young age, and your foundation is very deep!" Zhang Yunhao said, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m not the best. My brother ruthless Dao is the real genius!" "Ruthless sword, ruthless knife, how bad is the relationship between your parents and you?" The divine Sabre immortal was speechless. She asked, "how''s my divine Sabre door?" "Shendao gate has now become a holy land of Shendao, ranking at least the top five in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao said: "my brother ruthless Dao is the favored son of heaven in the holy land of divine Dao. He is amazing. He has always been the first in the list of people and learned the simplified version of self respecting Dao!" "Will he respect the knife alone?" Wuxian was surprised. Her eyes flashed and asked, "how do you tell me about ruthless Dao!" "Yes! My brother ruthless Dao is a super idol in the Wuxian world. Some people even say he doesn''t have to go to the bathroom..." Zhang Yunhao carefully introduces him. He is the sworn enemy of ruthless Dao. He knows a lot about ruthless Dao. As the saying goes, it is often your enemy who knows you best! Immortal Wu asked some more details about the self respecting Dao. She couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the boy didn''t lie. She asked curiously, "you''re so ugly. Where can the ruthless Dao be handsome?" "Can you not be so direct?" Zhang Yunhao''s mouth was a little crooked. He said, "Wuxian, this is not my true face. In order to deal with Shura, I made some disguises! I am actually very handsome!" "Really?" The immortal swordsman didn''t bother much about this. She asked, "why don''t ruthless swordsman cultivate my immortal level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao said: "because immortal level martial arts are not complete, in fact, there is no complete immortal level martial arts in the Wuxian world now, which is one of the reasons why there have been no new Wuxian in the past millennium!" "It''s really rubbish. You can''t make it up without skill. Can you make it yourself?" The immortal sword looked disdainful: "didn''t we still have immortal level martial arts?" "Shendao Wuxian, you are smart, but we are definitely not stupid. Things are not so simple!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "apart from others, the vitality of heaven and earth thousands of years ago is much stronger than now." "It''s kind of backbone! It''s just useless!" The sword immortal humed, looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "do you want me to help you?" "I didn''t know you had an old idea in my hand. I just tried it casually!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head first and then said, "however, I do want Wuxian''s help on two things!" Wuxian, the divine sword, was noncommittal: "tell me!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "first of all, I want a complete Dragon God seal, but I don''t want to let the God of power out. Dare you ask Wuxian if there is a way?" "This bastard!" the God of power, who was hiding, scolded. He kept praying in his heart that the immortal sword had no way, otherwise it would be bad. The immortal asked, "what do you want the Dragon God seal for?" "To stop Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I will save the world of King Wu and lay down the world of blood scorpion. The Shura empire will certainly retaliate. Without the Dragon God seal, I may not be able to survive!" The immortal asked, "what''s the second thing?" "The second thing, I hope you can kill the God of power!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a great disaster for him to keep it. We Wuxian world can''t stop him!" "Boy, you want to die!" The God of power couldn''t help sticking out his head and scolding. This time, he learned well and didn''t rush out of the magma again! "I want to kill him, but I can''t!" The divine Sabre immortal shook his head and said, "I have a way to deal with the Dragon God seal, but I need a new array eye!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly asked, "what can be the eye of the array?" The sword immortal looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "immortal, or dragon Qi treasure!" "Immortal, dragon Qi treasure?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He did have some immortal things, but he didn''t want to use them as array eyes, because it was a waste! "I have ten imperial evil Qi swords of Saint soldier level. I don''t know if I can use them as array eyes?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he took out ten evil spirit seeds! The imperial evil spirit sword is actually very good, but Zhang Yunhao prefers to use it himself than the sword array. This is fun! The divine Sabre immortal glanced and was a little surprised: "dragon Qi plus evil Qi? Is this a royal means? Where did you get it?" "From Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao simply told the story of the Dragon wusheng again. The divine sword Wuxian couldn''t help shaking his head: "Wuxian emperor hero I, how can there be such an unworthy descendant?" Is unworthy, not unfilial! "I also feel ashamed of the Dragon Warrior saint!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "however, it is not easy for the royal family to survive in the cracks!" "One generation is not as good as another!" The divine Sabre Wu Xian snorted and made a decision in her heart. Then she said to Zhang Yunhao, "the emperor''s evil spirit sword can be used as an eye, but every five years, you must supplement the Dragon Qi and evil spirit, otherwise the seal will be unstable!" "Every five years?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "why don''t you add the Dragon God seal?" The immortal replied, "because it can automatically absorb dragon Qi, that''s why the seal can last for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "OK, once every five years, I remember!" "It''s just a small thing. I have a big thing for you to do!" The divine Sabre Wuxian said that her tone was completely command, not discussion, which is normal. She is a divine Sabre Wuxian who cultivates self respecting Sabre - the ruthless Sabre cultivates a simplified version! "Let me take the bone hand to the holy land of divine sword?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he inquired and asked, "Wuxian, please speak!" The immortal said, "I want you to revive me!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and resurrected. Did the immortal sword want to resurrect? "I had no idea of resurrection. As a Wuxian, I can''t even see through life and death!" The immortal sword looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but you descendants really let me down, so I must rise again, so as to save you and the world of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "immortal sword, isn''t it necessary?" "Can you stop the Shura family without me? Can you give birth to a new Wuxian without me?" Immortal Wu Leng hum: "only I can save you. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to resurrect? It''s a shame, okay?" For Wuxian, it''s really a shame to be afraid of life and death. Zhang Yunhao was silent for a while and asked, "Shendao Wuxian, you''re just a wisp of ideas. How can you revive?" "In addition to a wisp of thought, I have a bone hand, enough to revive!" The immortal said, "you have to help me prepare what I need for resurrection!!" "What?" "There are two main things, one is the essence of blood, the more the better. You need to take it as an opponent. There should be no shortage in this respect. "Sister, you have a big breath!" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. He is worthy of being a Wuxian. He takes the world as the unit of quantity! "You have a lot of courage to call me sister!" The immortal sword didn''t care much. She said, "the second thing is to find my reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "do you still have a reincarnation?" "Before I died, I hid the true spirit into the reincarnation channel. With the quality of my soul, I can reincarnate all the time and will not be erased!" The immortal said, "maybe a famous martial saint in history is my reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "didn''t you scold yourself before?" The sword immortal stared at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao shut up and motioned the sword immortal to continue! "MY reincarnation will not have my memory. Everything starts from scratch, but she must be a peerless genius, a peerless genius with a knife!" The immortal said, "you can look for it. By the way, she must be in the world of Wuxian. This will not change!" Chapter 632 "Dao, peerless genius?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly asked, "must your reincarnation be a woman?" "It''s not necessarily, it may be a man!" said the immortal Zhang Yunhao muttered, "it may also be neither male nor female!" "What are you talking about?" The sword eyebrow of the divine sword immortal was picked and shouted coldly. She found that the boy was not generally bold! "I mean, will my brother''s ruthless knife be your reincarnation?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "he fully meets your conditions. He is a peerless genius with a knife. He was born in the world of Wuxian. Moreover, he is still a man in the holy land of magic knife!" "This..." Wuxian hesitated and said, "it''s possible. If so, it''s not bad. I wanted to try being a man before!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "if you resurrect, will the ruthless sword die?" "It''s almost like death, because his memory will be fused by me!" The immortal said, "before I start, I will give him a chance. If he can save the world, I won''t rise from him. If he can''t, there''s no way!" The divine sword Wuxian resolutely said, "in short, I will never allow the Wuxian world to be destroyed by Shura. This is the bottom line!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how to verify whether he is your reincarnation?" "You can verify it with a bone hand!" The immortal said, "well, I can''t come out for too long. Find what I need as soon as possible. By the way, this is the array information you need!" The immortal raised his finger and gently touched the center of Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows. Zhang Yunhao had a lot of information in his mind. He digested it and nodded: "I''ll finish it as soon as possible!" "If you can''t, go to the holy land of magic knife for help. I''ve given you the certificate before!" The divine sword immortal nodded and flew back to the bone hand. After all, she was just an idea and could not exist for a long time! "I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and congratulated the sword immortal to leave. Speaking of it, things in the world are really wonderful. He just took a dragon god seal and turned into a resurrected sword immortal! Perhaps this is also the purpose of the system? "I hope it''s not a ruthless knife, otherwise it''ll be in trouble. God knows where that guy is now!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, do you really want to help the immortal sword resurrect? "It''s not my martial arts to place my hope on others. I''d better talk about it later!" Zhang Yunhao decided to put the matter aside first. Then he put away his bone hand and prepared to change the array eye! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "little devil, come out and help me. I''m not familiar with the array!" "Master, come!" The little devil immediately flew out and helped Zhang Yunhao work. At this time, the voice of the God of power suddenly sounded in his ear: "God devil, the contract stipulates that you must help me get free!" The little devil sneered: "the contract doesn''t specify the time. I can help you anytime!" The God of power clenched his teeth secretly. He said, "help me do something in the array. I''ll give you benefits. I think you certainly don''t want to be someone else''s slave all your life?" The little devil disdained and said, "of course I don''t want to. The problem is, what can you do to help me? You''re just a waste wood sealed by someone!" The God of power wanted to smash the little devil. He said, "I know the whereabouts of a divine stone. You help me and I help you. When you get the divine stone, no one is qualified to let you be a servant!" The little devil was stunned: "won''t the divine stone be recycled?" "Under normal circumstances, as soon as the God falls, the God stone will be recovered by the cosmic consciousness!" The God of power said, "but this is not a divine universe. It''s normal to have an accident. I once saw a divine stone fall into the water after the death of the God!" The little devil asked excitedly, "which God, where is the God stone?" "We sign a new contract. You help me do things in the array. I''ll tell you everything!" The God of power said, "I will draw up the contents of this contract myself!" The little devil sneered: "don''t forget, you still need me a condition?" "Don''t forget, that condition belongs to your master!" The God of power also sneered: "of course, you can choose to tell your master about it, but in that case, you won''t get anything and will be a servant all your life!" "Divine stone? If I can get the divine stone, Zhang Yunhao is not worried at all... Ah!" The little devil kept rolling on the ground in pain, and the God of power was stunned. What''s the problem? It seems that it happened last time? Zhang Yunhao turned his head speechless. What the hell is going on? Is it Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "little devil, give you a chance to confess!" The little devil was in pain for a long time before he reluctantly got up. He explained with a bitter face: "master, I just think about how to use the divine sword and Wuxian!" "Use the magic knife? If she sees you, she will only chop you right away. I don''t know what it means!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "hurry up and don''t waste my time!" "Yes, master!" The little devil obediently arranged the array. The God of power breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" The little devil gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. Sign the contract. I want the divine stone!" "OK, sign the contract and I''ll draw up the provisions!" The God of power nodded and began to draw up the articles. Soon, he passed the prepared articles to the little devil through his consciousness. The little devil glanced and said, "most of them are OK, but I want to add a condition!" "What conditions?" "Don''t tell others about it, otherwise, you will promise me a condition, the same as the previous contract!" "Are you afraid I''ll betray you? Do you think I''m you?" "Add it or not? Even if not!" The little devil said impatiently. The God of power thought for a moment and said, "this one can be added. I won''t tell others about it. However, you can''t disclose it. Also, you must ensure that I can leave the seal!" The little devil said coldly, "OK, but you must also ensure that I can become a god!" "This..." The God of power hesitated and said, "forget it. When I didn''t mention the previous condition, you just don''t say it!" "OK, let''s sign the contract!" The little devil nodded with satisfaction. Then they secretly signed the contract! The God of power hurried anxiously: "well, do hands and feet quickly!" "I have left a loophole in the array. This loophole will keep leaking evil Qi and dragon Qi. In less than a year, all the evil Qi on the evil Qi seed will dissipate, and then you will be free!" The little devil said proudly, "the ruthless sword is very lazy. It''s impossible to see through my layout!" The God of power said excitedly, "a year? OK, I can be free in a year!" The little devil asked, "where is the divine stone? Where is the divine stone?" "The divine stone is in another world. I''ll give you the spatial coordinates. You can find it yourself!" The God of power introduced and passed the coordinates to the little devil. The little devil frowned: "how can I find such a big world? Is there no way to find the divine stone? It''s like looking for a power fist!" "There''s no such thing. The divine stone looks at fate! There''s no trick at all!" The God of power said, "at the beginning, I caught a stone at the bottom of the water, which is the stone of power!" "It''s really easy!" The little devil was speechless. He thought of something and suddenly asked, "wait, can anyone use the divine stone?" The God of power laughed: "of course not. Only people in the divine universe can use the divine stone. That''s why there have been no new gods for so many years!" "Only gods and people in the universe can use it?" The little devil looked ugly and said, "are you kidding me? No wonder you didn''t sign a contract with me before. Aren''t you afraid I''ll seal the loophole?" "According to the contract, you can''t break the loophole, and you can''t tell anyone about it. Hum, demon, don''t think only you can play tricks!" The God of power is very proud. His evil spirit finally came out. What about the devil? When he is a vegetarian? The little devil clenched his teeth secretly: "it seems that you really eat me?" "Don''t worry, I''m not as mean as you." The God of power smiled and said, "as a God, I can give you the brand of the God universe. In this way, you can integrate the God stone and become a noble God! However, I have one condition!" Little devil Leng hum: "condition? You seem to owe me a condition?" The God of power said, "that condition belongs to your master, not to you." The little devil was silent and asked, "what conditions do you have?" "We re signed the first contract!" The God of power said that the earliest contract was really unfair to him. He must tear it up, otherwise, there is no freedom at all. More importantly, he can''t retaliate against the devil! The little devil sneered: "so your purpose is this. Do you think I will obey?" "Don''t you want to be a God and be free?" The God of power sneered: "besides, I didn''t bully you. I just want fairness!" "Really?" The little devil snorted when he heard the speech. He ignored the God of power and concentrated on arranging the array. The God of power was stunned. What did he mean? After thinking about it, the God of power didn''t say much to avoid appearing too urgent. Anyway, he will win! Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned to the little devil and scolded, "little devil, what are you doing? There is such a big loophole? Fix it for me quickly!" The little devil smiled and said, "master, help me mend it. My head is a little dizzy!" "It''s useless!" Zhang Yunhao scolded and mended the loophole. The God of power was stunned. He quickly shouted to the little devil, "what''s going on? Didn''t you say that guy won''t find the loophole?" "I don''t want to. I''m sorry, God of power, you can''t get out!" The God of power clenched his teeth: "are you kidding me?" The little devil sneered: "it''s not the first time. You should get used to it! Hahaha, you waste!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!" The God of power was angry. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "human, your demon betrayed you. He deliberately left the loophole before!" "I know!" Beyond the expectation of the God of power, Zhang Yunhao was not angry at all. He shook his head and said with a sneer: "you are more stupid than I thought, and you can''t hold your breath!" The God of power was not really stupid. He quickly reacted and exclaimed, "are you calculating all this?" "Of course, do you really think I will be cheated by the devil?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "I''m just planning. I know all about your call with the devil. However, the devil didn''t breach the contract because it didn''t take the initiative to leak information!" "I can''t help it. The master put surveillance on me!" The little devil sighed first, and then said with a loyal face: "more importantly, I am 100% loyal to my master!" "You are so mean!" The God of power clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "even if you know the location of the divine stone, so what? You are not people of the divine universe and can''t integrate the divine stone!" "There''s always a way. It''s really not good. You can pad your feet!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "besides, I have already got a big harvest!" The God of power asked, "what great harvest?" "Condition, a condition!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you just broke the contract!" "Default?" The God of power was stunned and sensed. His face suddenly changed dramatically, and his shackles were heavier! "Such a mind, I don''t know what it means!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there''s one condition left. Take your time. Now, hand over your artifact first!" "The artifact can''t be handed over. I''m SEALED!" The God of power said in a hate voice. He didn''t want to hand over the artifact at all, because there was only one artifact left on him, a top artifact much stronger than the power fist! In fact, this top artifact was lent to him by other gods - in order to complete the task of sneaking attack on the rear! "When changing the array eye, you hand over the artifact and erase all the marks." Zhang Yunhao said, "this is my first condition. In the process, you are not allowed to play any tricks!" The God of power said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!" The little devil shouted, "we just deceive people too much. What''s the matter? Come out and hit me!" "Deceive people too much? Don''t forget, you are an aggressor!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "what I do to you is taken for granted!" "You..." The God of power clenched his teeth, but he had nothing to say and nothing to do. He said, "can you change the conditions, let me out, and I''ll work for you for ten years?" The God of power is also open-minded. You know, he is a noble God! "Master, maybe we can consider this!" the little devil opened his eyes and said! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "mole ants can''t raise tigers. Before I became a Wuxian, I''m not qualified to enslave a god!" Zhang Yunhao is very self-conscious and has not been dazed. This is the state of mind! The little devil nodded: "that''s true. If you let him out, he will kill you." The God of power hurriedly said, "no, there is a contract. I can''t do anything to you. Moreover, my strength is far inferior to the original and can''t threaten you!" "We can''t even threaten. What''s your use?" "You can still threaten!" "Then how dare we want you?" The God of power is stuck. What should I say? It can''t be strong or weak. Isn''t this bullying? This is not bullying, this is playing tricks! Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the artifact!" Although the God of power was extremely unwilling, he could only obediently hand over the top artifact! Chapter 633 The artifact handed over by the God of power is a double-sided crystal mirror with faint treasure light. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t study it immediately, but concentrated on completing the replacement of the array eye first! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to be escaped by the God of power. In that case, not only the Wuwang world, but also the Wuxian world will be ruined! Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the evil spirit seeds were absorbed by Xianwen one by one. Then, Xianwen''s light flashed and disappeared into the array, which means that the array eye replacement is completed successfully! Zhang Yunhao breathed a long sigh of relief and gently took down the fragments of the Dragon God seal and put them on the ground. Then, he took out other fragments and put them next to the large fragments. You don''t need Zhang Yunhao to do anything. With a flash of yellow light, the Dragon God seal is restored as before! The system prompts: "congratulations to the host on completing the task and gaining the power to control dragon Qi!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. After studying the Dragon God seal for a while, he put it into the storage space, and then he picked up the double-sided mirror! This double-sided mirror is very strange. There is no figure of Zhang Yunhao in the mirror, only countless deep spaces, which makes people feel infinite mystery! While studying, Zhang Yunhao asked the God of power, "what''s the use of this mirror?" "After you recognize the Lord, you naturally know that why ask me?" The God of power said sadly that he had handed in the Lord recognition Rune before. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "your attitude towards me is very bad?" "Human, don''t let me leave the seal, otherwise, I will kill you!" The God of power gnashed his teeth and said that he hated the devil most, but now he hates Zhang Yunhao more, because this guy is more despicable and terrible than the devil! "Kill me?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "God of power, you know? I can kill you anytime if I want!" The God of power disdained to say, "kill me, it''s up to you? Even if I stand and let you kill, you can''t kill me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "there is such a clause in the contract you signed with the devil: after he helps you get freedom, you must give him an artifact, right?" The God of power hummed coldly, "so what?" "It''s stupid. I don''t understand when I''m here?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said bluntly, "do you still have artifact?" "I..." The God of power finally reacted and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He had no artifact! "You have no artifact, that is to say, you are going to breach the contract!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "according to the contract, if you breach the contract, you should not only promise the devil a condition, but also correct the mistake immediately!" "If you can''t correct your mistakes immediately, even if you are a God, you will fall on the spot!" Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao paused deliberately, then asked with a sneer: "God of power, do you have a way to correct your mistakes?" "No way, I can''t change an artifact out of thin air." The God of power said bitterly. He was no longer arrogant and arrogant, because his life was pinched by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. What a bullshit God! What a shame! The little devil''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, in that case, why don''t you just kill him in this way?" When signing the contract before, the little devil didn''t expect this scene, because he didn''t know that the God of power had only the last artifact! "He is a God. What shall we do in case of an explosion?" Zhang Yunhao preached. The little devil trembled and said, "both US and the world of King Wu are over, and even the next few worlds will be destroyed." "That''s right. How can mortals be qualified to kill God?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "if I want to kill him, I must become a Wuxian. Before that, let him be sealed." "The master is wise!" The little devil said admiringly, this is not flattering, but sincere - if Zhang Yunhao was not wise, he would have been eaten by him! You think anyone can keep demons as pets? Zhang Yunhao asked again, "the God of power, what is the function of this double-sided mirror?" Although the God of power was extremely unwilling, he could only obediently answer: "this double-sided mirror is called the mirror of space, and has the function of shuttling through space!" "Empty Mirror?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. He always regretted that he didn''t get the time wheel. Unexpectedly, he got an empty mirror now! This is really a pie in the sky. You know, time and space are the first of all roads! "Yes, empty mirror." The God of power nodded and sighed: "I borrowed the empty mirror from the space God for the task. Now it seems that I have no chance to return it to her!" "You didn''t intend to return it? Wait, God? Do you gods have different levels?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously. His intuition told him that he might often deal with gods in the future! God, it can never disappear like this! The God of power said, "our gods are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. There are only twelve gods in total. In addition, there is a supreme god above the gods, whose status is equivalent to your Wuxian emperor!" "How dare the gods compare with the emperor Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Any martial artist worshipped the Wuxian emperor, including Zhang Yunhao! That''s a man who can kill even the way of heaven, although it makes a big trouble! "What can''t be compared?" The God of power said angrily, "they were tied!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "have they played? Are they even?" "Yes, at the beginning, Emperor Wuxian came to the door and asked the king to the king. The supreme god generously agreed." The God of power nodded and said, "then they fought at the edge of the universe, turned the world upside down, and the universe was turbulent. Finally, they found that no one could do anything but stop." "Is that so? Sorry, I apologize for my previous words!" Zhang Yunhao apologized. It''s absolutely worthy of respect to have a tie with emperor Wuxian! "Draw? Who defeated Wuxian emperor?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. "That''s about the same!" The God of power hummed coldly: "the Supreme God has existed since the birth of the universe. It is not easy for all ages. He lives with heaven and earth. He is the mother of the gods and the supreme existence!" "Mother of the gods, does the supreme exist?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked, "what level of God are you?" The God of power said proudly, "of course I am the God of heaven. Power is one of the twelve rules!" "God? No wonder he wasn''t killed by the immortal sword!" Zhang Yunhao groaned coldly. He asked again, "can you upgrade gods like you? For example, human gods can be upgraded to earth gods, and heavenly gods can be upgraded to supreme gods?" "Upgrade? Of course not. Human God can only be human God forever!" The God of power shook his head and said, "from the moment of integrating the divine stone, everything will be fixed!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "it''s boring!" The God of power Leng hum: "boring? How can being a God be boring?" The little devil couldn''t help asking, "what level of the divine stone you said before?" "Earth God level!" The God of power replied, "it''s quite good. His ability is very easy to use. Unfortunately, you don''t want to integrate in your life!" "It''s all right. It''s a big deal to pad your feet!" The little devil looked disdainful. As a demon, he didn''t care much about the so-called God stone. After all, becoming a God was not difficult for him! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, back to business, what''s the role of this empty mirror?" "The mirror of space, as its name suggests, is a mirror that can master space. It can shuttle through space, master space and create space. In addition, there are many applications, such as transmitting images and objects across the space!" The God of power briefly introduced it and then said, "at the beginning, I borrowed it mainly to sneak into the Wuxian world. Only it can let us silently transmit it to the Wuxian world!" "Good baby!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he was a little confused: "since you have this empty mirror, why can''t you escape the pursuit of Wuxian?" "Because the empty mirror was sealed by one of your immortal soldiers!" The God of power smiled bitterly and said, "it took me a lot of time to untie this seal!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that it was not the time wheel that sealed the empty mirror, right? After listening to the introduction of the God of power, Zhang Yunhao no longer wastes time. He directly uses the Lord recognition Rune to recognize the Lord''s empty mirror. Soon, the empty mirror will become Zhang Yunhao''s possession! It is worth mentioning that the empty mirror, like the power fist, cannot be incorporated into the body. The artifact is different from the immortal soldier. They have no such function at all! Zhang Yunhao took the empty mirror and said with a satisfied smile, "God of power, just stay honest and I''ll see you again in a few years!" The God of power said fiercely, "I hope you die outside, so that I can be free!" "Don''t worry, even if I die, the devil will fulfill my last wish and come to see you every year!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and walked out. The little devil smiled and said, "yes, I will come to see you every year. Don''t worry!" "I curse you, I curse you..." The God of power kept roaring behind and rushed out of the magma. He wanted to try the power of the new array! At the next moment, the sword array was launched, and the God of power screamed repeatedly. This array is more terrible than before! The imperial evil spirit sword is a sharp weapon for attacking and cutting, which is very different from the Dragon God seal! After leaving the mountainside, Zhang Yunhao shouted to the little devil, "catch me!" The little devil was surprised: "master, don''t you need me to send it for you?" "From now on, I don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and looked at himself with the empty mirror. A space ripple flashed. He and the little devil disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they were already in the secret room of huoyun city! "What a treasure!" Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied. In fact, he was just overqualified. This empty mirror can be transmitted across borders! "Just in time, you can save some soul in the future!" The little devil said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao nodded and looked at the mirror. A small mirror separated and flew in front of the little devil! The little devil asked curiously, "master, what is this?" "This is a mirror. You can communicate with me with it. Even cross-border is OK. Of course, the price is higher." Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The split mirror and the empty mirror appeared at the same time. The split mirror appeared like Zhang Yunhao, while the empty mirror appeared like a little devil! Simply put, it''s video chat! "And this function? Then contact will be simple!" The little devil is a little jealous. Why isn''t such a good treasure his own? In fact, this is just a small function of the empty mirror. Its real ability is to control space! "The way of wusheng lies in space. With this empty mirror, it will be much easier for me to achieve wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the little devil, "well, you continue to control the cross-border portal and try to solve it as soon as possible." "OK!" The little devil put away the mirror, turned into a black light and disappeared. After the little devil left, Zhang Yunhao began to contact the body and said the previous thing again. Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "revive the magic sword, Wu Xian? How can you make complaints about this? Is this not the task for the villain?" Evil Zhang Yunhao also said: "it''s not only a task for villains, but also a mission that must die. Who will come to a good end if he resurrects the dead?" "Throw that first and wait for despair!" Zhang Yunhao had a headache: "anyway, the idea of divine sword and martial immortal can''t come out." "Well, as for inheritance, don''t. anyway, we already know the truth of the gods!" Evil Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "unfortunately, I still can''t find out why Wuxian disappeared!" "No hurry, we still have time. Besides, it''s no use knowing the truth without strength." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, the end of the hand is almost solved. Let''s sort out the income!" "OK, this time I came to the blood scorpion world. In addition to greatly improving my strength, I also got a lot of good things." Evil Zhang Yunhao said: "the heavenly soldiers will not be introduced. We really have too many. There''s nothing to say. Let''s start counting from the holy soldiers!" Evil Zhang Yunhao''s words, if known by the heavenly people in the Wuxian world, will definitely be jealous and crazy. You know, many heavenly people don''t even have a heavenly soldier! Now Zhang Yunhao is really very, very rich! Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "well, start counting from the holy soldiers!" "The holy soldier Sirius is equivalent to the green killing mark of the holy soldier, the bronze mirror of the half immortal, the power fist of the broken artifact, the mirror of the empty artifact, as well as the bone hand and the seal of the Dragon God!" Evil Zhang Yunhao began to count: "in addition, a Tiansha war knife was given to the king of hundred flowers Shura." The evil spirit seed has become an array eye, so it is not counted! "By the way, there is another holy soldier over the blood Scorpion King, named blood Luo Dao. I gave it to the saint of Shura!" Although the blood Scorpion King has holy soldiers, he doesn''t dare to oppose Zhang Yunhao. After all, even the 15th Prince and Shura God have been defeated! Zhang Yunhao said excitedly, "although the quantity is not much, the quality is very high. Even Xianbing has two pieces, one of which is more complete!" "The quality is indeed very high. Unfortunately, the artifact is different from the immortal soldier. It can''t directly improve its strength, only its function!" Evil Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in addition to these items, there are many other gains, such as hundreds of heavenly and human puppets, the eighth order hundred flower Shura king, by the way, there are short-life skills, blood scorpion statues and a wisp of martial Saint consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if the old man hears you, he will definitely beat you!" Evil Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "which martial Saint do you think the old man is?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m not sure, but we should guard against it. We have too many secrets to let people know!" Chapter 634 Evil Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "that''s the treasure on us. Even the martial saint will be moved!" "That''s right. In addition to the previous harvest, we also harvested the world of King Wu and the world of blood scorpion!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this time is different from before. This time, we don''t have to leave the world." Evil Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, the resources of King Wu world and blood scorpion world are all ours. Tut Tut, this time it''s really rich." "In short, this harvest is extremely rich." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said, "you did a very good job!" Evil Zhang Yunhao asked, "of course. By the way, do you want to use the empty mirror?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "just give me a projection. By the way, does the artifact have the projection function?" "Artifact has no projection function, but the empty mirror has a sub mirror. I can give you a special sub mirror!" Evil Zhang Yunhao said, "there is no heaven in the Wuxian world. You should have no problem using artifact!" "Yes." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the evil me, the important task of containing Shura, is up to you." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down and let Shura down!" Evil Zhang Yunhao smiled strangely. He was not afraid of the next war, because his favorite was war! Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He said, "well, by the way, put your right hand first and take it when I need it. Anyway, it''s convenient to do anything when I have a free mirror." "Yes!" Evil Zhang Yunhao nodded. With the empty mirror, many things are different. There is no need to haggle over every detail! Then, Zhang Yunhao ends his call with evil Zhang Yunhao and continues to practice in isolation. "Good, evil, the true meaning of good and evil, this immortal skill is really interesting!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and thought silently, "this experience makes me fully understand what kind of person I am. At the same time, I also understand the essence of good and evil immortal skill!" "The immortal skill of good and evil is not to let people do good or do evil. It is only to temper itself through good and evil, so as to strengthen ourselves and the road!" "What is kindness? Being good to others and beneficial to others is kindness!" "What is evil? It''s evil if it''s bad for others and harmful to others!" "Good and evil are not absolute. For example, for human beings, I am good, but for Shura, I am evil." "The views of others are not important, but their own views!" "From now on, I think it is good, that is good, I think it is evil, that is evil." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and thousands of ideas glittered in the sea of knowledge, transforming and promoting. "In addition, the so-called merit and karma are just the resonance between myself and heaven and earth, not the real merit and karma." Zhang Yunhao has just realized this. This is why merit and karma have always been in line with Zhang Yunhao''s mind! Zhang Yunhao thinks it''s merit, that''s merit. He thinks it''s karma, that''s karma! That''s it! "I have understood the true meaning of good and evil!" Zhang Yunhao opens his eyes. His left eye is good and his right eye is evil. Then, good and evil disappear at the same time, leaving only himself! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao knew that there was a loud dragon chant in the sea, which was the great achievement of the true meaning of subduing the Dragon - good and evil, which had been subdued by Zhang Yunhao! The true intention of subduing the dragon is not only to subdue the enemy, but also to subdue yourself! "The next step is to break through heaven and man. It''s very simple. After all, I''ve had two experiences!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes again and began to break through! Zhang Yunhao has broken through heaven and man twice, one is evil, the other is good! At this time, the kind-hearted branch was gathering the hungry people at the edge of the capital. He was born like a Buddha. Every time he spoke, the hungry people listened to him. Under his arrangement, the whole camp was in order without any chaos. "The new beggar sect leader is really a good man!" A martial artist who came to help couldn''t help sighing. His eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were full of respect. He had never seen such a kind man! Another man nodded and said, "indeed, I heard that he understood the true meaning of kindness. If he was not pure and good, he would never understand the true meaning!" "The true meaning of kindness? Is it true or false? This true meaning has not appeared for hundreds of years?" "Really, don''t you see that the hungry people obey the orders of gang leader Joe? That''s because they feel the kindness of gang leader Joe and know that he really helps them!" The leader of Qiao Gang is Zhang Yunhao''s self proclaimed leader. He hasn''t appeared for a long time and hasn''t mixed up the title yet. "Not only them, but also us?" Many people laughed. They came here to help because they admired the kindness of gang leader Qiao! "Speaking of it, where does this gang leader Qiao come from? I''ve never heard of it before!" "It''s very strange. It''s reasonable to say that heaven and man should not be so mysterious. Even those ancients have a origin!" "Those ancients were arrogant recently. They broke through heaven and man one after another and kept picking experts on the battlefield list and people list!" Some people hum that the so-called ancients are the young talents who have been transferred to modern times by the martial saint of Tianji! "They also have arrogant qualifications. Everyone practices Saint level martial arts, and some even know immortal level moves. We are not their opponents at all!" "Yes, red eyed Taoist priest, lethal sabre, Yan Fei, these people are all defeated!" "Don''t mention the people list expert. Even the world''s largest grandmaster Ji Feng lost to an ancient man. It''s said that he couldn''t take ten moves!" "Those ancients are too powerful!" "After all, it comes from ancient times. A few days ago, an ancient man broke through heaven and man and fully pulled the aura within a radius of 50 miles. It''s amazing!" "Will it be the world of the ancients?" "Not necessarily. There are still two geniuses who have not been defeated!" "Are you talking about Zhang Yunhao, the No. 1 bully in the human list, and the dream witch who defeated ruthless Dao?" "Yes, it''s a pity that they are all closed, otherwise they will look good to those ancients!" "Even Ji Feng has lost, and they are even worse. It is said that they are closed because they dare not fight!" "Jokes, and what the bully dare not do?" "That is, the bully is happy to die every day. He won''t dare to fight?" Everyone nodded in agreement. The bully can never be afraid to fight. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that he is a dead bully? Another person said: "the dream witch will not be afraid to fight. Even the ruthless knife is not her opponent!" "No, who knows whether it''s true or false?" A group of people quarreled while working. Zhang Yunhao shook his head when he heard the speech. At this time, it has been several months since he closed himself. In these months, both the Jianghu and the Empire have become more chaotic. The world is in chaos. It''s coming, maybe it''s already coming! "Tianji wusheng, what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The devil way, the right way, the Holy Land and the Empire are all chess pieces of the divine martial arts saint. This man is really terrible! On Tianji peak, Tianji wusheng is playing chess with himself. Yes, he plays chess with himself, because no one is qualified to play chess with him except himself! "The holy places are ready. The war is imminent. It''s time to find something for them!" The martial saint of Tianji looked up at the sky and the light flashed. A screen like illusion suddenly appeared in the sky. In the illusion, countless people were kneeling on the ground and praying for God''s help! "Soon, I will send a large number of heavenly people to help you!" There was a hot flash in the eyes of the Wu saint of heaven, and he muttered to himself, "after all, I am the way of heaven!" ¡­¡­ Hundred battles city! Under the governance of Zhang Yunhao, Baizhan city is becoming more and more prosperous day by day. All guests here are very satisfied, even the ancients are no exception! "It''s said that the little overlord is good at governance. It''s true. Even in our time, not many cities could be so prosperous and vibrant!" A childe with a hair crown, a round jade waist and a gold fan nodded with satisfaction while observing! A middle-aged master next to the childe said in a deep voice, "childe Feng, the martial saint has orders not to make trouble in Baizhan city!" "I''m not going to make trouble, I just want to see the first person on the list!" Mr. Feng said with a smile. His eyes were full of arrogance. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the bully at all! This Maple childe came from the ancients thousands of years ago. In their time, only the children of aristocratic families could use the name childe, unlike everyone can call childe now. In addition, it was the Seven Star wusheng of qiudao Pavilion who took Mr. Feng away at that time. Therefore, Mr. Feng is now the person of qiudao Pavilion. The middle-aged master asked suspiciously, "really?" "I will not disobey the order of Lord Wu Sheng." Childe Feng said faintly, "however, if the bully can no longer manage the hundred battles City, I will help him in love and reason!" The middle-aged master frowned, "what do you mean?" "The bully cultivates the strongest true meaning. Once defeated, he will immediately become a waste man. A waste man naturally can''t manage the hundred battles city!" Childe Feng said with a sneer: "I dare to cultivate the strongest true meaning. That little bully really doesn''t know how to live or die!" "How can he be as powerful as you, young master Feng?" A beautiful woman next to him said with a look of admiration that they knew how strong Mr. Feng was. No one was his opponent in qiudao Pavilion, including red eyed Taoist and Miao Xue! Mr. Feng said naturally, "of course he''s not as powerful as me! Ten moves, ten moves, I can defeat him!" "This..." The middle-aged great master frowned a little. Isn''t it authentic to do so? "Even if I don''t do it, others will do it. Baizhan city is too important. No one will give up!" Mr. Feng said, "come on, let''s go to the city master''s house. I hope the little overlord has passed the customs. Otherwise, it''s a little trouble. Of course, it''s just a little trouble." The middle-aged master advised, "young master Feng, don''t make too much noise!" Mr. Feng was about to say something. At this moment, the vitality of the surrounding world suddenly gathered in the direction of the city Lord''s residence! Childe Feng was very shocked: "is this? Impact heaven and man? Is there anyone in Baizhan city who wants to achieve heaven and man?" The middle-aged master speculated, "is it the little overlord?" "It''s impossible. How long has it been since the little overlord became a great master? He''s still far from heaven and man!" The beauty shook her head. Before her voice fell, the voice of Fire Dance heaven and man resounded throughout the city: "the little bully breaks through heaven and man, and everyone is far away from the city master''s house. There is no amnesty for those who violate it!" The beauty''s face looked ugly. The middle-aged Master said incredibly, "it''s really a little overlord who broke through heaven and man! Isn''t it too fast?" "He''s looking for death. Breaking through heaven and man is not so simple. Even if he breaks through successfully, he will only be the weakest heaven and man!" Childe Feng looked disdainful: "I thought ten moves could defeat him. Now it seems that one move is enough. Hum, such people can be the first in the list. I don''t know what it means in this era!" Childe Feng''s words are full of a sense of superiority, which is normal. The martial arts of a thousand years ago are much stronger than now! The middle-aged master looks a little ugly. After all, he is a modern man! "The bully is going to break through heaven and man, isn''t it too fast? How old is he?" The people in the city also reacted, climbed to the roof, looked at the city master''s house from a distance, and sighed unimaginably at the same time. Someone said with a smile: "when did bully work normally? He will never be expected by others!" "Do you think the bully will succeed?" "Under normal circumstances, the bully will certainly not succeed, but everyone knows that the bully will never be normal!" Everyone burst into laughter. Young master Feng was surprised that these people were so confident in the bully? "Bully has created too many miracles. It''s normal for everyone to have confidence in him. In fact, it''s strange to have no confidence!" The middle-aged master smiled and said, "little overlord, it''s never impossible!" "They are doomed to be disappointed today, because the bully will never succeed!" Mr. Feng scoffed. The middle-aged master looked at Mr. Feng strangely. Many people have said this, but their fate is often bad, ranging from losing their family and property to dying on the spot! The middle-aged master thought to himself, "shouldn''t it be so evil?" "Gambler''s Pavilion makes a bet on whether bully can break through heaven and man, how much strength of heaven and earth bully can draw, and the Dharma of bully... Those who are interested can go and have a look!" At this time, a fast horse galloped by. The knight on the horse waved a flag and shouted, but he was the reporter of the gambler''s Pavilion! "This is to participate!" The crowd participated in one after another. They didn''t want to win money. They just wanted to be lively and celebrate. The three of Mr. Feng went to have a look and found that most people bought that Zhang Yunhao could successfully break through heaven and man. They immediately disdained Leng hum. However, he didn''t participate in it, but wanted to do something. "Forget it, there''s no need to be a villain in vain. Anyway, he can''t succeed. It''s easy now!" Mr. Feng shook his head. He never paid attention to Zhang Yunhao. This is normal. Mr. Feng is the favored son of heaven in ancient times! Then, the crowd gathered in the gambler''s pavilion and waited for the investigation of the gambler''s Pavilion - to investigate the aura range of the little overlord! "It''s five miles!" After a while, a great master came back to report, and the people were a little shocked: "it''s five miles so soon? Little overlord is not simple. Generally, heaven and man are only ten or twenty miles!" Someone said confidently, "it''s certainly not easy to be the first person in the list. I think he can lead the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 50 miles!" "Fifty miles? It''s impossible. The star childe was only fifty miles last time. He''s a genius!" "Little overlord is the first in the list of people. How can he be worse than that star childe?" Chapter 635 "I hope bully can make another miracle this time and let the ancients know that we are not vegetarian!" People nodded one after another. They didn''t like those arrogant ancients at all. "What a fragile self-esteem!" Mr. Feng sneered. Just because the bully wanted to surpass them, it was a dream. Next, it was their ancient times! But childe Feng soon couldn''t laugh, because Zhang Yunhao''s range of aura is far beyond his imagination! "Twenty miles!" it''s interesting, but it should be coming to an end - thought Mr. Feng. "Thirty miles!" it''s incredibly thirty miles, which is worthy of being the first in the list! "Forty miles!" forty miles? What a surprise, but he still can''t compare with me. "Fifty miles. The aura of the bully has exceeded fifty miles!" "How can this be possible? He can actually reach the level of Prince Xingchen?" Master Feng clenched the golden fan and looked incredible. He knew very well that he could not compare with master Xingchen. The crowd cheered: "it''s really 50 miles. The bully is powerful and not inferior to the ancients!" "Little overlord can really surprise people!" Someone sighed, but he didn''t know. What surprised him has just begun! "Sixty miles, still expanding!" "Wow, bully, this is to fly!" "Seventy miles!" "Eighty miles!" "The aura of a hundred miles around is gathering here, and it continues!" "How is this possible?" People exclaimed constantly. Bully can always surprise people, but is the surprise too big? A hundred miles around, what a genius is this? "It''s still the bully. The star childe is not qualified to compete with him!" "Yes, yes, see who dares to say that we are not as good as the ancients? We have little overlords!" "Happy, really happy!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Bully really made a face for them. I hope he can successfully break through heaven and man. At that time, look at those ancients who dare to be arrogant? "This little bully is really extraordinary!" The middle-aged chief turned his head and looked at Mr. Feng. He found that he was full of iron blue. He immediately sneered: "have you been beaten in the face? Do you think you are more noble than us?" "Damn it, don''t let the bully break through heaven and man, otherwise it will certainly affect the plan of Prince Xingchen!" Young master Feng secretly gritted his teeth and was filled with jealousy and resentment. He thought about it, turned his true meaning into a fan and quietly dived towards the city master''s house. He wanted to destroy Zhang Yunhao''s bridge of heaven and earth! This is the special secret skill of young master Feng. Even the fire dance heaven and man didn''t find any clue. "It''s really a King Kong Saint ape!" In the eyes of young master Feng, there is a huge and domineering golden ape in the city Lord''s house. It breathes and sucks, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality is swallowed by it, like a long whale sucking water. This is the illusion of Zhang Yunhao''s disguise. Inside the golden ape, there are several true meanings, such as good and evil, dragon subduing and so on! "You are not the only one who can master Saint level martial arts!" The maple childe disdained to sneer, and turned his true meaning into a green bird rushing towards the King Kong Saint ape. When it was almost there, the green bird suddenly disappeared. Then, there were countless wind blades around, dense and crazy, like a torrent, attacking the King Kong Saint ape! Facing the sudden attack of master Feng, the King Kong Saint ape didn''t panic at all. It just gave a very plain blow! This fist, without any tricks, had the strongest belief that it could break everything. Under its impact, all the wind blades were smashed, and the hidden green bird gave a wail and disintegrated on the spot. Near the city Lord''s residence, young master Feng uttered a shrill scream, with blood flowing out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He shouted unbelievably, "how can it be so strong? How can it be so strong?" Childe Feng doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning has been transformed to the extreme. His true meaning of windbird is as fragile as a child in front of him! Seeing that childe Feng suddenly vomited blood, the middle-aged grand master and beauty were stunned and hurriedly asked, "childe Feng, what''s the matter?" "Go, let''s go!" Mr. Feng couldn''t even wipe his blood. He fled like a frightened bird. He was afraid. He was afraid of being beaten by Zhang Yunhao. In fact, at the moment, he even began to shake his true meaning. "Did Zhang Yunhao lose money in this way?" The middle-aged master was stunned and hurried to catch up with the beauty. Everyone around him was quite confused, but he didn''t pay much attention. After all, the most important thing now is Zhang Yunhao''s breakthrough! "What just seems to have happened?" The fire dance heaven and man frowned after they knew it. She turned her head and felt the golden giant ape. She was extremely shocked: "this giant ape even I feel afraid. That Zhang Yunhao is really terrible!" Next, everything was calm. Zhang Yunhao made a very smooth breakthrough to heaven and man. After all, this is the third time! Looking at the golden giant ape FA Xiang full of domineering roar in the sky, everyone was shocked and happy. Bully, he was finally promoted to heaven! "If the bully is promoted, our Baizhan city will be much safer!" "Of course, but I can''t call him little overlord anymore!" "It''s not called bully. What''s that called?" "Big overlord!" "The name is right, but it always feels strange. Will the bully want to hit people?" "I think so!" ¡­¡­ Anyway, little bully Zhang Yunhao was officially promoted to heaven and man, jumping from the first place in the man list to the heaven list! All heaven and man are recorded on the heaven list, but only the top 100 are displayed on the heaven list. Only the royal family can view the remaining heaven and man. This is what emperor Wuxian means - those who can promote heaven and man are eligible to stay on the heaven list! Zhang Yunhao''s promotion soon spread throughout the Empire, and countless people cheered. This is not because Zhang Yunhao''s popularity is really so good, but because he gave a bad breath for the martial artists. What are you ancients arrogant about? Our little bully is a peerless genius who can pull the vitality of the world. You are not qualified to compare with him! The ancients were naturally unwilling to show weakness. Many new heavenly beings decided to challenge Zhang Yunhao. At this time, the martial saint of Tianji suddenly sent a letter to the major forces! The whole Wuxian world is boiling because of this letter. The content of the letter is very simple. The wusheng of Tianji has found a new world and invited heaven and man of major forces to explore together! In Baizhan City, Zhang Yunhao, who had just left the customs, looked at the letter in his hand and asked the fire dance Heavenly Man, "what do you think the heavenly martial Saint wants to do?" "How can I guess the mind of Wu Sheng?" Huowu Tianren shook his head. Then again, why did Tianji Holy Land send an invitation letter to Zhang Yunhao? He seems not qualified enough? "The martial saint''s cards are being opened one by one!" Zhang Yunhao put down the letter and sneered, "in that case, let me see what he wants to do!" "Are you going to participate in this exploration of the new world?" Huowu Tianren was surprised: "bully, don''t forget that you have just broken through heaven and man. You don''t even know how to control the vitality of heaven and earth!" "Who says I don''t understand?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and controlled the vitality of heaven and earth into fire dancing heaven and man. This fire dancing heaven and man not only looked like real, but also vividly said to Zhang Yunhao: "my husband, is others beautiful?" Huowu Tianren opened his mouth in shock: "didn''t you just break through Tianren? How can you control better than me?" The illusory Fire Dance heavenly man smiled and said, "because my husband is a peerless genius!" "Go away, don''t use my appearance, and don''t call him Xianggong!" Fire Dance heaven and man hummed and flew out a flame to burn the phantom. Then she looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely and asked, "how did you do it?" "In short, you continue to sit in Baizhan city for me, and I''ll play in Tianji city!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "just find some heaven and man to practice. I hope the ancients don''t let me down!" "Those ancients are in trouble!" Huowu Tianren couldn''t help sighing that it was not the ancients who were weak, but that Zhang Yunhao was too evil! After seeing off the fire dance heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao came in and sighed, "you finally broke through heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao is very happy because after Zhang Yunhao breaks through heaven and man, he can have one more body, the body of a thousand faces! Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands when he heard the speech. Another Zhang Yunhao came out from behind and said with a bitter face: "you are happy, I am bitter!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "what are you happy about? That guy will certainly not give up squeezing me. I can''t understand his virtue." Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, by the way, in the future, your name is Zhang Jia and your name is Zhang Yi. It''s good to distinguish!" Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi roll their eyes at the same time. The name is really ugly. Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang Jia, I want you to help me find the divine stone! Even if it can''t be used, you have to get it, otherwise there may be trouble." Zhang Jia frowned: "looking for a stone all over the world? It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "are you going?" Zhang Yi said, "if you don''t go, I can go instead of you?" Zhang Jia said with a smile: "go, of course. Although it''s difficult, it can be regarded as tourism. Maybe you can meet some beautiful women!" "In short, find it as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, threw the bronze mirror and a split mirror to Zhang Jia and said, "you can use these two things together and smoothly collect some dragon Qi for me, but it can''t affect the world! I''m not a dragon wusheng!" "I see. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll go, Zhang Yi. In the future, Baizhan city will be yours!" Zhang Jia nodded, activated the mirror, and the whole person disappeared - he went to the world of King Wu. If he wants to transmit to the world with divine stone, he must pass through the empty mirror! "Leave the matter of Baizhan city to me. With my current strength, it should not be a problem!" Zhang Yi puts on his mask and becomes the new zero! "Well, speaking of it, what is the secret Wu Sheng going to do to make the world public?" Zhang Yunhao nodded, sat down again and muttered to himself: "a world is priceless. Even if it is a martial saint, few can master the world!" "It''s not a good thing anyway. On the surface, he seems to be saving the world, but a person without feelings can never really save the world." Zhang Yi shook his head and said, "he just wants to achieve his goal!" "Anyway, we have to stop him, so I must join this exploration!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s funny to say. Many people think that this exploration of the new world represents the revival of the Wuxian world." "First the ancients, and then explore the world. No wonder they think so. Isn''t the glory of the Wuxian Empire because of exploring thousands of worlds?" Zhang Yi said with a smile, "they just don''t know that the Wuxian world is on the verge of extinction!" "I won''t let it perish. Well, I''ll leave the hundred battles city to you. You can do it yourself." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, send the black rose to the world of King Wu for training. It''s time for her to break through heaven and man." Zhang Yi said, "rest assured, give me all this. I will arrange it. I will send the old fellow iron. What is the world of Wu King?" "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the Taoist Pavilion!" "What are you going to ask Daoge for?" "I have been promoted to heaven and man. Of course, I have to show off. By the way, I will pull some allies. There will be no fewer heaven and man in the new world this time!" "By the way, how about system permissions?" "The system is giving me permission. This process will take several days!" "So long?" "It would be nice without a system upgrade!" ¡­¡­ Beg Tao Pavilion! The red eyed Taoist sighed, "brother Zhang, I know you must have broken through heaven and man earlier than me, but I didn''t expect it to be so early!" Zhang Yunhao laughed with unspeakable pride: "that''s right, I''m a peerless genius!" The wonderful snow on one side turned her eyes. She tilted her head and asked, "don''t tell me. You''re here to show off?" "Nonsense, of course I''m showing off! Just as the saying goes, if I don''t return home, I''ll become heaven and man at night. How can I do if I don''t show off?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I said, you two haven''t saluted me yet? I''m heaven and man!" Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue rolled their eyes together. Even if this guy became a man of heaven, he was still so funny. Miao Xue clenched her teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, do you believe I let those martial uncles repair you?" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but became more and more arrogant: "come on, my little overlord is a super genius, and I''m afraid they won''t succeed?" "Cut, say you''re fat and panting!" Miao Xue said impatiently, "well, no kidding, Zhang Yunhao, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m really here to show off. By the way, I''ll go to Tianji city with the team of you begging Daoge to save some road expenses!" Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue despised: "are you so stingy when you are so rich?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the landlord has no surplus food. Besides, I have too many fans. I need you to cover for me!" "Do you think you are a ruthless knife and a fan?" Miao Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes again. What does the word fan mean? Zhang Yunhao taught him! Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I''m really not a ruthless knife. I''m more powerful than a ruthless knife!" "Bully, are you going to explore a new world? You just broke through heaven and man!" The red eyed Taoist asked curiously, "also, don''t forget that the heavenly star died in your hand!" "How can we not participate in such a big thing as the new world?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "as for the matter of Tianxing, it''s no big deal. The Wu Sheng of Tianji said he wouldn''t investigate the matter in the heaven banquet, and it''s not my fault!" The heaven banquet is too complicated and involves too many things. Even the martial saint of heaven has no intention to retaliate afterwards. Of course, it may also be because he doesn''t care at all! Heaven is merciless! "You''re going to die again!" Miao Xue snorted. At this time, she thought of something and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you can''t call him little overlord anymore. His current title is big overlord!" "Big overlord?" Zhang Yunhao vomites blood. Who''s the nickname? How is it the same as king Ba? You might as well call it bully! The red eyed Taoist looked like he suddenly realized it and said, "yes, big overlord, big overlord!" Miao Xue smiled. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked Miao Xue, "if you don''t say this, Miao Xue, who will lead the team this time? Do I know?" Chapter 636 "You must know the person who leads the team!" A voice came from outside the hall, and then a familiar figure came in: "I''m the one who leads the team this time!" "Qingxuan, heaven and man, we are really destined!" Zhang Yunhao stood up happily and begged that the best relationship between Daoge and him was Qingxuan heaven and man - he thought! "Fate? As long as you are there, it must be no good!" Qingxuan snorted, went to the main seat and sat down, looked at Zhang Yunhao and said strangely, "you''re really a man all day?" Zhang Yunhao said impolitely, "that is, or the most outstanding heaven and man in thousands of years!" Miao Xue said expressionless, "he refers to the thickness of his face!" The red eyed Taoist also said, "little overlord, you are too modest. You should be the strongest in the history of facial skin for more than a thousand years!" Qingxuan could not help laughing. On the surface, she scolded: "respect heaven and man!" "Mother, it''s right to respect heaven and man, but where does this guy look like heaven and man?" Wonderful snow Tucao, Zhang Yunhao this guy really make complaints about heaven and man. "Not like heaven and man?" Qingxuan was stunned. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked in shock, "can you completely control yourself so soon?" Xintian people often can''t restrain their momentum and spirit, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have this problem at all, just like a man from heaven! "I said, I''m a genius!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he is not only heaven and man, but also heaven and man at the peak. He is about to become the heaven and man of the yuan God. Qingxuan said suspiciously, "are you too talented? Have you really broken through heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and a domineering king kong Saint ape appeared behind him. Everyone present was frozen in their hearts at the same time, and even couldn''t breathe, including Qingxuan Tianren! "This guy is really a man all day!" Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue sighed at the same time. Until now, they have clearly and deeply realized that Zhang Yunhao, their friend, is already heaven and man! Although still so serious! Zhang Yunhao put away the FA Xiang and said with a smile, "Qingxuan, what do you say?" It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase is not a King Kong Saint ape. It was just a disguise! The red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Qingxuan Tianren looked unbelievable and said, "how is this possible? Why even I would be shocked by you?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "because I''m so handsome, Qingxuan Tianren. Although you are a Tianren, you''re always a woman who likes handsome men!" Welcome Zhang Yunhao''s three middle fingers. Yes, Qingxuan''s heaven and man are also better than her middle finger. However, she immediately reacted, took it back quickly, and changed the topic: "are you going to explore a new world?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "well, the secret Wu Sheng may be calculating something. I want to have a look." Qingxuan smiled: "if others say this, I''ll think he''s crazy, but if you say so, I think it''s normal, because you''ve always been so arrogant!" Wonderful snow Tucao: "should make complaints about death!" "It''s useless for a man not to die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Qingxuan, what do you think?" Qingxuan was noncommittal. She asked, "do you remember what happened when you broke through heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you mean that guy who overestimated himself? I remember I didn''t kill him?" Qingxuan Tianren said, "he''s not dead, but his true intention can''t be maintained. Bully, you''re really cruel!" "If you block people''s way, you deserve to die!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if he didn''t look at the face of qiudao Pavilion, he would be a dead man." Qingxuan heaven and man snorted and said, "do I still want to thank you? Do you know that he is the core seed of our qiudao Pavilion, and even the martial saint is paying attention to him?" Miao Xue was surprised: "mother, are you talking about Maple childe?" "Yes, he was wounded by the bully with the strongest true meaning. Now his heart is full of fear. Even the true meaning can hardly be maintained!" Qingxuan Tianren nodded and said, "the strongest true meaning is really terrible!" Miao Xue was not angry when she heard the speech. Instead, she was very happy and said to Zhang Yunhao, "good job, bully!" The red eyed Taoist also laughed: "yes, good fight, bully, I''ll give you a toast!" Qingxuan shouted angrily, "which side are you from?" "Good people!" Miao Xue snorted and said, "I already said that if that guy is so arrogant, he will be unlucky!" The red eyed Taoist nodded. It seems that he also hates the maple childe! While clinking a glass with the red eyed Taoist, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "looks like that guy is very annoying?" "He''s not generally annoying. He looks at people with his nostrils all day and asks the Taoist Pavilion up and down. Who doesn''t hate him?" Miao Xue disdained to say, "it''s said that other ancients also have the same virtue as Mr. Feng. Little overlord, you really helped us out!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, "this is just the beginning. Next, I will overthrow all the ancients. This era is ours, not theirs!" Red eyed Taoist priest and Miao Xue nodded at the same time: "yes, this era is ours, not theirs!" Qingxuan shook her head helplessly. It seems that it is impossible to blame Zhang Yunhao. She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She said: "little overlord, if you are not afraid of death, start with us in three days!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Miao Xue, what''s my title?" Miao Xue tilted her head and said, "kill the overlord!" The red eyed Taoist priest and Qingxuan Tianren laughed at the same time. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "it''s a little overlord. No, it should be called overlord now!" "Of course you should add a big word for a peerless genius like you!" Miao Xue smiled and sighed: "unfortunately, I can''t go with you this time!" Qingxuan Tianren said, "no, Miao Xue, you want to go with us!" "What?" People were surprised. Zhang Yunhao asked, "Qingxuan, heaven and man, miaoshue is not heaven and man!" This time, Tianji wusheng invited heaven and man. Only heaven and man are qualified to enter the new world! "This is the order of Wu Sheng. Miao Xue is a little special!" Qingxuan sighed and her eyebrows were full of haze. As a mother, she didn''t want her daughter to be so special! Miao Xue didn''t want to do anything. She said, "Grandpa wusheng pit me again. Forget it, just go. Zhang Yunhao, give you a chance to protect me. Remember to cherish it!" Qingxuan Tianren was very unhappy: "why let him protect me? Aren''t I there?" Miao Xue looked at Qingxuan Tianren and said, "I think you can''t beat him!" Qingxuan''s popular eyebrows almost stood up: "I can''t beat him? I''ve been promoted to heaven and man for more than ten years, okay?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "why don''t you have a try?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. The dead girl was obviously intentional. He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested!" Zhang Yunhao is really not interested. Qing Xuan''s strength in heaven and man is good, but for him now, it''s not enough. In the realm of heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao is invincible. There is no doubt that the lives of hundreds of Shura kings in the blood scorpion world can testify! "Little overlord, you can stay here first. If you have any doubts about cultivation, you can ask me!" Qingxuan is not interested in heaven and man - Zhang Yunhao has just broken through heaven and man. She''s not going to bully children! "No fun!" Miao Xue was disappointed and couldn''t see Zhang Yunhao beaten - who made the boy so arrogant? No matter how talented Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t defeat Qingxuan Tianren as soon as he breaks through. There''s no doubt about that! "Thank you, Qingxuan." Zhang Yunhao smiled, then turned to the red eye Taoist and said, "brother red eye, I''m waiting for you in heaven and man!" The red eyed Taoist laughed freely and said, "do you have good wine?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, when you become heaven and man, I''ll invite you to drink real wine, and enough!" "Enough? Really? OK, I''ll go to seclusion right away. I won''t come out unless heaven and man swear!" The red eye Taoist had bright eyes. Without saying anything, he immediately turned to close the door. Qingxuan Tianren and Miao Xue rolled their eyes at the same time. This guy is really addicted to alcohol! Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "is it really enough?" "Really enough!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and threw two bottles of wine to Miao Xue and Qing Xuan Tianren. They were the spirit wine he found in the blood scorpion kingdom. There were a lot of them! Now Zhang Yunhao is definitely a local tyrant, sitting in two worlds. In contrast, Baizhan city is nothing at all! Although Baizhan city has been very jealous! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the whole Wuxian empire is preparing for the new world, including Nangong family in Wuxian City! The Nangong clan chief confessed to Nangong Yu, "third brother, this time you will explore the new world on behalf of our Nangong family. You must not miss anything. You must find out what the wusheng wants to do!" Nangongyu laughed and said, "don''t worry, brother, leave it to me. I nangongyu never miss anything!" "When you say so, I''m even more worried." The Nangong family sighed and said, "current affairs are difficult. We must share our worries for the royal family." Nangong Yu asked curiously, "brother, will the royal family really not send someone this time?" The Nangong patriarch frowned and said, "the wusheng of Tianji didn''t invite them, and there seems to be something wrong within the royal family, which is very nervous." Nangong Yu asked, "I''m very nervous. Is something wrong with your majesty?" "I don''t know. In short, the four of us are responsible together with Confucianism." Nangong patriarch shook his head and said, "if Confucianism has any requirements, you should try to listen to them. Do you hear me?" "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t have any problems in major events!" Nangong Yu waved his hand. He thought of something and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my apprentice will participate this time?" "Bully just broke through heaven and man. He should not participate. Moreover, he is not the same as us!" Nangong clan chief sighed that little overlord obviously did not support the royal family, otherwise he would have entered the palace! At that time, your Majesty was going to marry the princess to him! "The child has his own ideas and can''t be forced!" Nangong Yu didn''t blame Zhang Yunhao. He said, "if he can''t even insist on himself, he can''t break through heaven and man!" "Speaking of it, my apprentice is really a genius. He can not only break through heaven and man so quickly, but also draw the aura of a hundred miles around!" Nangong Yu added proudly, "of course, this is mainly because my master taught well!" Nangong patriarch wants to roll his eyes. Tell him yourself. How many days have you taught him? Nangong Yu thought of one thing and asked Nangong patriarch, "by the way, brother, how''s Xiaoru? Are you still closed?" "She has been closed since she came back from the frontier. Her situation is a little special, eh?" The Nangong patriarch was talking. He suddenly sensed that there was something wrong with the aura. He quickly stood up and flew outside and found that the vitality of the world around him was gathering here madly! Nangongyu, who followed him, asked in surprise, "is Xiaoru going to break through?" "Yes, she''s going to break through!" Nangong patriarch''s look was a little complicated. He ordered: "get ready quickly. We Nangong family will usher in a new heaven and man!" "What a good omen!" Nangong Yu was so happy that he immediately thought of something and laughed: "I''m really a genius to teach disciples. Both disciples were promoted to heaven and man!" Nangong patriarch is completely speechless. Is this your credit? Is this really your credit? ¡­¡­ "Nangong family has another day?" In the evening, in the post station, Zhang Yunhao looked surprised and asked Qingxuan Tianren, "who is it?" Zhang Yunhao and the five heavenly men from qiudao pavilion are going to Tianji city. Because there are no exotic animals and treasures, they choose to fly. At the moment, it''s getting dark. They fall down and have a rest for one night! Although you can travel at night, it''s not necessary! "I don''t know who it is for the time being, but he has drawn the strength of heaven and earth for fifty miles and tied with the star childe." Qingxuan Tianren glanced at Zhang Yunhao as he spoke. Is this guy really human? She can actually draw the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles. In those days, she only pulled more than 20 miles - this has been called a genius! "Fifty miles?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "it''s a little strange. As far as I know, Nangong family should not have such a genius. My elder martial sister Nangong Ru''s qualification is good, but she should not even be a great master now!" Miao Xue sneered, "you can''t see others, okay?" "Nangong family is my master''s family. How can I not see them well? I just feel strange!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. What did he think of? He couldn''t help looking at Miao Xue! Miao Xue was thrilled by Zhang Yunhao and asked loudly, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you looking at?" Zhang Yunhao whispered, "I doubt whether Nangong family has a existence like you?" "An existence like me?" Miao Xue was stunned. She also heard and asked, "do poor sword and I exist like this?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, by the way, I''ve investigated. Qiaoqiao will also participate in this exploration of the new world!" "She''s coming too?" Miao Xue frowned and then said with a smile: "speaking of it, this woman is quite famous recently. She not only spends money like dirt, but also likes to harm people with poverty. No one dares to get close to her! Zhang Yunhao, you made it all!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "why did I do this? Do you have a share?" "Where do I have?" "Hey, Miao Xue, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about?" Qingxuan Tianren was very dissatisfied and said. Miao Xue shrugged and said, "how many times will Zhang Yunhao be beaten next?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum: "who can beat me?" Miao Xue said, "what''s more, if you don''t say anything else, those ancients will certainly trouble you. Fortunately, you are all Xintian people, and others fight!" "I''m not interested in those new people!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He could crush those new heaven people with one finger. Naturally, he was not interested. Qingxuan Tianren said, "don''t underestimate them. Although you are a peerless genius, they are also. More importantly, they are likely to have immortal moves!" "Not everyone can practice immortal moves. Besides, even if they have immortal moves, I''m not afraid!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Didn''t he use immortal moves? Chapter 637 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Qingxuan Tianren said very speechless: "you guys are becoming more and more arrogant. You don''t even pay attention to immortal moves!" "Zhang Yunhao is not arrogant. Who else is arrogant?" Miao Xue reminded: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t forget that you cultivate the strongest true meaning. Once you lose, you will become a loser." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I am the strongest in the same level, not invincible in the world. No one is my opponent in the same level!" "I hope so!" Qingxuan Tianren said that she was already dissatisfied with the ancients. In fact, most martial artists in the Jianghu are like this! "I Zhang someone, never let people down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Just then, he saw a sign outside the post station. His eyes flashed and said to Qingxuan Tianren, "Qingxuan Tianren, I''ll go out and come back later." Qingxuan didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "well, the room has been arranged for you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, got up and walked behind the post station. Miao Xue looked at his back and muttered, "God is mysterious. He must want to do bad things!" Qingxuan scolded heaven and man, "Miao Xue, respect heaven and man!" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "how can that guy be respected?" "That''s true!" Thinking about Zhang Yunhao''s virtue, Qingxuan was stunned. She asked, "Miao Xue, how far are you from heaven and man? This time it''s very dangerous!" "Don''t worry, heaven and man are not far from me!" Miao Xue said confidently that in a short time, she will become heaven and man in the future! Zhang Yunhao left halfway because he saw the sign of the corpse demon sect. He followed the sign to the forest behind the post station and saw a dark shadow waiting there. "Master, why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao walked over and asked in surprise. It was not someone else, it was his cheap master, death heaven and man. "I didn''t expect you to break through heaven and man so soon!" The dead man sighed on his face. This cheap apprentice was completely beyond her imagination. He was on an equal footing with her in just a few years! The man of death smiled and said, "according to the rules, you should call me elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister? The seniority is determined according to the accomplishments?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Why is it the same as Xiuxian''s novel? "Yes, there are many sects in the demon sect. The law of the jungle!" The dead man nodded and said, "younger martial brother, how is your body of death practicing?" Zhang Yunhao knew that the heaven and man of death were testing, and his heart moved. His whole body became lifeless. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Now I won''t die!" "That''s good!" Death heaven and man felt something and nodded with satisfaction. Then she said, "I''m looking for you this time to explore a new world!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "explore a new world? Elder martial sister, do you demons want to participate in this?" The man of death told a shocking inside story: "yes, it was the Wu Sheng who invited us." Zhang Yunhao looked incredible: "how is it possible that the martial saint of heaven invited you? He is the right martial saint!" "Do you think he cares about that?" Death heaven and man snorted coldly and said, "in fact, the prophecy that unites our demon gate is given by the martial saint of heaven!" "That prophecy was given by the martial saint of heaven. What on earth does he want to do?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked to the extreme. If he remembered correctly, the righteous prophecy also came from the martial saint of heaven, that is to say, the current situation was completely caused by him! The dead man shook his head and said, "no one knows what he wants to do. We are just his chess pieces. Of course, we won''t be chess pieces all our life!" Zhang Yunhao asked tentatively, "elder martial sister, what is that prophecy?" "I don''t know. Only Wu Sheng knows that prophecy!" The dead man shook his head again. She said, "let''s not say these for the time being. Younger martial brother, it''s very important to us this time. You have to help us!" "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m also a demon gate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "but what is our goal?" The man of death said, "it''s the left hand of blood. The left hand of blood is in that new world!" "The left hand of blood is in that new world?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. What a coincidence. Just when he wanted to find the blood immortal body, the blood immortal body came out by himself? Is this the legendary luck? The dead man nodded and said, "yes, the wusheng of Tianji won''t cheat us on such things. This time, we have to get the left hand of blood anyway." Zhang Yunhao was puzzled: "why would he tell us such a thing? If it were me, I would definitely monopolize the left hand of blood!" "I don''t know!" The man of death said with some embarrassment and anger: "in short, grab it first. Now we don''t even have a blood fairy. We''ve been busy for so long!" "How can you gain with me?" Zhang Yunhao laughed to himself that he had cut off both the right hand and the head of blood! "Didn''t you grab a fairy soldier? How can you say it''s in vain?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the magic door has a little girl immortal soldier - of course, it''s a fake. It''s really in Zhang Yunhao''s hand! "That immortal soldier..." The dead man hesitated for a moment and didn''t say much. She said, "younger martial brother, you can know it well. I''ll contact you then. By the way, do you have any doubts in cultivation that I need to answer?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "yes, but later, there are people waiting for me. I can''t stay too long." "OK, next time! Be careful yourself!" The dead man nodded, and his body suddenly turned into soil and scattered on the ground. "No wonder, master, you didn''t give her a hand. It turned out that she wasn''t a real person." The voice of the little devil sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. It is worth mentioning that it is an avatar, not an ontology. Of course, it makes no difference! "If she were a real person, I would have turned her into a puppet. The ability of the demon gate is really troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and was about to go back. At this time, a penguin suddenly appeared in the storage space. Zhang Yunhao was suddenly covered with black lines! To explore the new world, evil Zhang Yunhao returned some treasures to Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao took out the power fist, looked at the left eye of the blood on it, and said coldly, "sister ghost, what''s the matter?" Sister ghost''s voice came from the left eye of blood: "why don''t you fuse the left eye of blood? What''s the matter with that fist? Why can''t the left eye of blood get rid of it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m in a bad mood recently. I don''t want to integrate!" Sister GUI was silent and said, "there is my left hand in the new world. Please help me get it!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why don''t you do it yourself? It''s not difficult with your strength?" Sister ghost said impatiently, "the world is very strange. I can''t go in. In short, if you help me handle it, I''ll give you enough benefits." Zhang Yunhao lightly replied, "no, I want the left hand of blood myself." Sister ghost said coldly, "how dare you rob me? Don''t you forget that the blood immortal body is mine?" "It used to be yours, but now it''s mine!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "sister ghost, I don''t want to cooperate with you this time!" Sister GUI was silent and asked, "is it because of the last time?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, I don''t like being calculated!" "That''s also called calculation?" Sister ghost snorted and said, "forget it, since you want to rob me, come and try. I''ll let you know that you are nothing!" With that, sister GUI hung up the "phone" directly. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and put away the power fist. The little devil asked, "master, why don''t you give in to the snake? Just like you treat the magic door?" "I''ve always had a fight with her, but I''m stingy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, conspiracy is not the right way after all. It can''t be used all the time!" "So?" The little devil doesn''t think so. The plot is so easy to use. Why can''t it be used all the time? "The new world is really lively this time. The left hand of blood, the devil gate and the ghost sister!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and returned to the post station. They had gone to rest. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother them and returned to the house to practice. In the middle of the night, the system suddenly sent a prompt: "the first-order permission transfer is completed, please check it!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "first level authority. How many levels of authority are there in total?" "Level 4, heaven and man, Yuan Shen, Wu Sheng and Wu Xian can have higher authority at each stage." The system said, "when you master the fourth level authority, you will become the real master of the system!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what are the first-order permissions?" The system said: "the first-order authority includes three aspects: active task opening, task interruption and task assistance!" "Actively start the task, interrupt the task, and assist the task?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the first two are easy to understand. What is task assistance?" The system replied, "task assistance is a prompt, but you can give one prompt at most for each task." "That''s good. Is there any punishment for interrupting the task?" "No punishment, no reward!" "In other words, I can return to the Wuxian world at any time?" "Yes, anytime." "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Although there is not much authority, it is always authority, which means that he has changed from a user to a manager! There is no doubt that this is a good start. "Wu Xian, do you have level 4 authority?" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "where do I have to go to know the truth?" "Fourth level permission!" "Sure enough!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He closed his eyes and began to practice again. Other things are only foreign things, and strength is the most important. Zhang Yunhao knows this very well! ¡­¡­ Five days later, Zhang Yunhao and Qingxuan Tianren entered Tianji city. Zhang Yunhao looked at Tianji mountain in the distance and said discontentedly, "the wusheng of Tianji is really arrogant. Even Tianji mountain doesn''t let us enter!" Several people next to him subconsciously left Zhang Yunhao a little far away. They dared to accuse the wusheng of Tianji in Tianji city. This little bully really likes to die! Qingxuan Tianren glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, Tianji peak was closed more than 20 years ago. It''s normal not to let us in!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s not my fault. I wasn''t born at that time!" A group of heavenly people were speechless. This guy was just 20 years old. Compared with him, they were too old. Qingxuan shook her head and said, "no nonsense, let''s go to tianrenju. The people of Tianji holy land will entertain us there!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao answered and followed Qingxuan to Tianren residence - this is the city. It''s hard for them to fly. Zhang Yunhao asked, "Qingxuan heaven and man, as far as I know, there are only 14 disciples in the holy land of heaven, is it true?" "It was originally fourteen, but you killed one, that is, the little junior sister Tianxing!" Qingxuan Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, you have time to escape now!" Miao Xue smiled and said, "yes, Zhang Yunhao, it''s still time for you to escape!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "why should I escape? What''s wrong with me about the heaven banquet?" "You are indeed right, but what else is right or wrong in our Wuxian world?" Qingxuan Tianren sighed, but did not persuade Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao would never listen. Besides, her relationship with Zhang Yunhao was not so close. They were still enemies before! "Tianji wusheng only accepted 14 disciples, but each of these 14 disciples is unusual, either Yuanshen or Tianren, except for Tianxing!" Qingxuan Tianren said: "in teaching disciples, wushengzhen is not generally powerful!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "Fourteen disciples, more than 13 heaven and man? The success rate is still really high!" Qingxuan nodded and said, "it''s Gao. It''s said that each of the thirteen disciples has a very special life style, so they can achieve so much!" Zhang Yunhao felt a little funny: "that is to say, if you want to worship a teacher, look at the eight characters of your birthday first?" "No, martial arts saints take the initiative to accept disciples!" "Is to go to someone else''s house and say that your son or daughter is destined for me?" "Why does it feel so obscene to say it from your mouth?" ¡­¡­ During the chat, the group came to tianrenju. The middle-aged Tianren who welcomed the guests saw Qingxuan Tianren and others, and quickly hugged and said, "Qingxuan Tianren, you''re here... Eh, Zhang Yunhao, how dare you come to our Tianji city?" This middle-aged Heavenly Man is the fifth elder martial brother of the holy land of heaven! "What dare not come?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "the wusheng of the secret of heaven said that the event of the heaven banquet should be let bygones be bygones. Do you dare to disobey the master''s life?" "I will not disobey my master''s orders, but bully, you have just broken through heaven and man. Be careful to die in the new world!" Five fingers, heaven and man are cold. Hum, he hates the guy who killed the younger martial sister! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "don''t worry, the scourge has been left for thousands of years. I''m not so easy to die!" People are speechless. Who is this man that calls himself a scourge? Miao Xue make complaints about it. "Do you know you are a disaster?" "Be careful not to harm yourself." The five finger Heavenly Man snorted and said, "Qingxuan Heavenly Man, please, I have prepared the yard for you." "Five fingers heaven and man are polite." Qingxuan Tianren nodded and followed the five finger Tianren towards the inside. Zhang Yunhao asked, "I said, five finger Tianren, is my yard ready?" Five fingers heaven and man said coldly, "you don''t have a yard. We''ll arrange it for you later. Don''t worry. We won''t let you sleep in the street. We have a lot of firewood houses!" Zhang Yunhao said discontentedly, "this is your way of hospitality in the holy land of heavenly secrets?" Chapter 638 "If you don''t want to, you can leave. No one asks you to come!" Wuzhi Tianren said fearlessly that he was not afraid to offend other guests, because this time, major forces begged them for the holy land of heaven! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "since no one begged me to come, who sent me the invitation?" Wuzhi Tianren was stunned: "send you an invitation? Who sent it to you? What qualifications do you have to receive the invitation?" "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, it''s sent to me by the people who want me to die. Five fingers, heaven and man, do you really want me to leave?" The five fingers of heaven and man were stunned, and the people around looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. Knowing that it was a trap, they took the initiative to step in and even threatened people with it. Isn''t it weird? "This little bully is really dead. Should I stay away from him?" Qingxuan sighed. "Zhang Yunhao can''t go. If he goes, how can I kill him?" As soon as I read this, I said coldly to Zhang Yunhao, "I''ll arrange a room for you!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly: "go to the room? No, I want a yard. If I don''t give it, I''ll leave Tianji city immediately!" The people became more and more speechless. Where did this scoundrel heaven and man come from? The five finger heavenly man clenched his teeth and said, "OK, here''s your yard!" "What a good boy! He is worthy of being the disciple of Tianji wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and the crowd finally understood that Zhang Yunhao had come up with a bad breath, but was he really not afraid of death? This is the holy land of heaven! "Everybody, please!" The five fingers of heaven and man secretly hated and took the people inside. Zhang Yunhao swaggered to follow. Miao Xue whispered and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, aren''t you sick? You dare to come here knowing someone is going to hurt you?" "Why don''t you dare to come? I''ll see who wants to calculate me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, looked up at the five finger heaven and man, and said, "also, I said I wanted to blow up the five finger heaven and man!" During the heaven banquet, the five finger heavenly man once attacked Zhang Yunhao with his tail finger. Zhang Yunhao vowed to avenge him at that time! Miao Xue was stunned and then recalled. She asked in amazement, "are you serious or false? Five finger heaven and man are the peak heaven and man, half step yuan God!" "Of course it''s true. You''ll wait and see." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, "those who dare to calculate me will never come to a good end!" "I think so. I''d better stay away from you. You''re too dangerous!" Miao Xue sighed. She was very glad that she was not in the same yard with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you don''t know me the first day, Miao Xue. Break through heaven and man quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to play with you in the future!" Miao Xue angrily said, "do you think I''m a child?" Zhang Yunhao looked exaggerated: "aren''t you?" "Die!" Soon, Zhang Yunhao and his party stepped into the house of heaven and man. There were many servants walking around, looking very lively! Although there are only fourteen or thirteen disciples in Tianji holy land, there are not a few of their servants. There are even many masters and great masters! The five finger heavenly man led the people to an exquisite small yard and said to Zhang Yunhao with a cold face: "bully, this is your yard. Your servants have arranged everything for you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "withdraw all the servants from me. I like cleanliness!" Five finger heaven and man secretly clenched their teeth, but they didn''t attack. He shouted out all the servants first, and then said coldly to Zhang Yunhao, "are you satisfied?" Zhang Yunhao reluctantly said, "just be strong. It''s far from my hundred battles city!" Five finger heavenly man was so angry that Miao Xue turned her eyes and shouted, "five finger Heavenly Man, we don''t know this guy. He begged for nothing to follow us!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. This dead girl is really dark enough! "Qingxuan, this way, please!" Wuzhi Tianren''s complexion is a little slow. Take the people of qiudao pavilion to another yard! "Miao Xue, remember to come and have tea tomorrow morning! By the way, bring your own tea." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand to Miao Xue. Miao Xue directly compared his middle finger. Even if this guy framed himself, he even had to bring his own tea. How stingy is this? Not to mention this, soon, all the people in the yard withdrew, leaving Zhang Yunhao alone. He didn''t mind. He moved a chair and lay in the yard in the sun! "There''s really something wrong with the invitation. Who wants to calculate me?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly, which is one of the reasons why he came to the appointment. Find out the calculator and kill him! That''s it! "You''ll always know! Little devil, warn me. I''ll continue to understand immortal moves!" Zhang Yunhao ordered. The little devil nodded and said, "don''t worry, master, give it to me!" While agreeing, the little devil secretly sighed that the master was really diligent and didn''t miss this time. The immortal level move Zhang Yunhao wants to cultivate is the third move of good and evil immortal skill. This move is much more mysterious and complex than the previous two moves. Even he can''t understand it easily. As time went by, the courtyard seemed to be forgotten. There was no one to deliver the food. This situation lasted until the evening, and the calm of the courtyard was finally broken! Dong Dong Dong, the gate of the courtyard was knocked. Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and asked lazily, "who is the food delivery?" There was silence outside, and then a nice female voice sounded: "dare to ask, but little bully Zhang Yunhao?" "Of course!" As Zhang Yunhao stood up, he took out the array plate and opened the door - there are several arrays in this small courtyard, including sound insulation, defense and so on, so that guests can live at ease and comfortably! Soon, the door opened. Two beautiful women with extraordinary temperament but slightly old-fashioned clothes came in. The leading yew beauty looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile: "bully, you are younger than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "that''s right. I''m really much younger than the two aunts!" "Aunt?" The two beauties were stiff on their faces and stared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely. They were only in their twenties, okay? This is quite young in heaven and man. You know, the age of heaven and man often has to be divided by two. This is common sense! Yew beauty took a deep breath and said with a stiff smile, "bully, don''t be so polite. Just call our sister!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the two beauties and sneered, "sister? Do you deserve it?" The cold beauty in the back shouted, "bully, do you want to die?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hands and laughed, "I don''t want to die. What am I doing here?" The two beauties were stunned at the same time. It''s hard to refute this. In the eyes of many people, Zhang Yunhao came to die this time! "Bully, you are really joking!" Yew beauty smiled and said, "first introduce yourself. Our two sisters just became Tianren not long ago. My name is ziyue Tianren. She is my sister bingyue Tianren!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "have you just become heaven and man? With this dress, are you ancient?" "Yes, we are indeed the so-called ancients!" Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said sadly, "in addition, we are now people in the holy land of divine sword!" "Holy land of divine sword?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and he really had a fate with the holy land of divine sword! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the matter with you two looking for me? Won''t you come to compete with me?" Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "we''ve just broken through heaven and man. What''s good for competition? We can communicate with each other!" "Communicate with each other? Then you''re looking for the right person!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "my little overlord Zhang Yunhao is a peerless genius who can draw hundreds of miles of Aura!" The purple moon is silent. Is this guy too thick skinned? Ice moon Tianren said coldly, "in our time, a hundred miles around was nothing at all. Someone could reach it every year!" Zhang Yunhao taught: "you should look forward and don''t always think about the past!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren rolled their eyes at the same time. Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "bully, I didn''t expect you to be such an interesting person!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "sorry, I''m not interested in you. Don''t confess to me!" Ziyue Tianren was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help shouting: "who confessed to you? Do you feel too good about yourself?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said loudly, "needless to say, I know what you''re thinking. Of course, it''s no wonder you. I''m so excellent. I''ll be woken up by myself every day!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren were stunned. Bingyue Tianren couldn''t help saying, "sister, can I hit someone?" "I also want to hit people!" Ziyue Tianren secretly clenched her teeth. She took a deep breath and said, "bully, the courtyard of Tianren residence is a little insufficient. Our two sisters don''t want to live outside. I wonder if we can borrow it from you?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the purple moon, touched his chin and said, "do you want to get the moon first?" "We are the month, don''t get the month!" Ziyue Tianren said without a word: "bully, would you please look in the mirror? Although you are not bad, you are much worse than ruthless Dao!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "haven''t you seen ruthless Dao?" "The holy land of divine sword is full of his statues and portraits. It''s hard to see him!" The purple moon Tianren rolled his eyes and said, "do you know what is the most popular in the holy land of divine sword?" "What''s popular?" "Hit the villain!" Purple moon day humanitarian: "the villains are beating everywhere. The villains of the dream witch are shouting outside every night and beating your little head..." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. These days, being handsome is popular. He said, "OK, if you say I''m more handsome than ruthless Dao, I''ll let you live in!" Ziyue Tianren frowned and said, "is this too unconscionable?" Bingyue Tianren agreed: "it''s very, very against, more against than pointing to a dog and saying it''s a pig!" Zhang Yunhao motionless pointed to the direction of the door: "the door is there!" "Little overlord is more handsome than ruthless Dao!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren looked at each other and said helplessly. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, took out a crystal from his arms and said, "very good. Next time someone satirizes me, I''ll show them this." The purple moon heavenly man looked at the crystal and asked in amazement, "is that a photo crystal?" Zhang Yunhao immediately put the crystal away, shook his head and said, "no, it''s just ordinary crystal. Two, there are many empty rooms in it. You choose yourself!" "That''s the photo crystal. Damn it, it was taken just now!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren were stiff. What did bingyue Tianren want to say? Ziyue Tianren took the lead and said, "thank you, bully!" With that, ziyue Tianren directly took bingyue Tianren to leave. Zhang Yunhao looked at their backs and his eyes gradually became cold. He had to live in. He must have no good intentions! Zhang Yunhao ordered coldly, "little devil, monitor them. I want to know their every move!" "Master, leave it to me. It''s ok if you want to see the scene at such a close distance. Hey, hey!" The little devil smiled obscene. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "am I that kind of person? Call me when it''s wonderful!" The little devil said nothing: "wipe, no wonder you''re the boss!" ¡­¡­ In the room, the purple moon man was checking the array and arranging defense. While helping, the ice moon man asked, "sister, why don''t you let me do it? That boy is so annoying!" Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said, "as soon as I saw Zhang Yunhao, I knew two things!" "What two things?" Purple moon day humanitarian: "first, he got through the small fate orifices, just like me!" Bingyue Tianren was stunned and said, "you mean he practiced little fatalism?" "Well, however, his state is very low, far inferior to me, so I can feel him, but he can''t feel me!" Ziyue Tianren nodded and continued: "the second thing, I feel that if we fight him, we will live better than die!" "How could this be possible? He broke through heaven and man later than us. How could we lose to him if we worked together?" "In fact, I have enough to deal with him alone!" said the ice moon man Ziyue Tianren shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong with my feeling. Zhang Yunhao''s threat to me is greater than that five finger Tianren. This man is not simple. He never came to die this time." Although bingyue Tianren still couldn''t believe it, her sister''s judgment had never been wrong. She frowned and asked, "sister, what should we do next?" Ziyue Tianren sighed: "trouble, the martial saint of the divine sword wants us to find out the truth of the murder of the ruthless sword, but it''s hard to deal with either Zhang Yunhao or the dream witch!" Bingyue Tianren said, "we can find others to try. There are others at the heaven banquet!" "It''s no use. Others have investigated the holy land of divine sword for a long time. If you want to know the truth, you can only find the dream Witch and Zhang Yunhao!" Ziyue Tianren sighed and said, "Hey, if only I hadn''t gone to Tianji peak at the beginning, I don''t want to come to this 1000 years later!" "Who wants to?" Bingyue Tianren sighed: "everything here is strange, people are strange, empire is strange, scenery is strange, and even tasks are strange!" Ziyue Tianren said, "yes, they are strange. That''s why those people are so crazy. They are transferring their sadness and confusion!" Bingyue Tianren said with disdain on his face: "some are really arrogant. It''s wishful thinking that the star childe still wants to rule this era!" Chapter 639 "It''s really wishful thinking!" For the words of bingyue Tianren, ziyue Tianren agreed: "this is not our time anymore. Just look at the little bully. This kind of genius is rare even in our time!" "The appearance of the bully beat the star childe in the face. Hum, he really thought he could be invincible in the world?" Bingyue Tianren first snorted, and then asked reluctantly, "anyway, sister, is that little bully really so strong?" Ziyue Tianren nodded and said, "it''s stronger than you think. In short, we must not provoke him, remember?" Bingyue Tianren hesitated and said, "but the martial saint of the divine sword wants us..." The purple moon Tianren shook his head and said, "beat around the Bush first. Isn''t there a clue about the dream witch?" Bingyue Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "the dream witch can defeat even the ruthless knife. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with than the bully!" "Not necessarily. It''s not that simple!" Ziyue Tianren said, "let''s practice first. Strength is the most important! This time, in addition to finding out the truth, we have a more important task!" "Well, sister!" Bingyue Tianren nodded, opposite the palm of ziyue Tianren, and two distinct bright moons suddenly rose around them! One round of the bright moon is purple, which looks very mysterious and noble. The other round is cold and arrogant. Sometimes the two merge, sometimes separate, full of mystery! "Is this immortal level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao saw everything in the room through the little devil, and his eyes immediately became hot. The little devil asked in amazement, "immortal level martial arts? It''s impossible, master. How can they have immortal level martial arts?" "To be exact, it is a simplified version of immortal level martial arts, that is, Saint level martial arts!" While observing, Zhang Yunhao said, "if I''m right, they should be the descendants of Wuxian in March!" "Wuxian in March?" "March Wuxian was famous thousands of years ago. As soon as March came out, the demons retreated." Zhang Yunhao said that he had been studying things thousands of years ago and was very clear about them: "it seems that in March, Wuxian divided his immortal skills into three Saint level martial arts, just like all beast Wuxian." Ten thousand beast Wuxian divided his ten thousand beast immortal skill into nine parts. Zhang Yunhao''s King Kong Saint ape skill is one of them. This kind of thing was very common thousands of years ago, because it was too difficult to cultivate immortal skill! The little devil looked cold and urged, "master, do you want to start with them?" "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Since they don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, although I really want them... Their little fatalism!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, this is the house of heaven and man. The wusheng of heaven must have done a lot of tricks!" The little devil asked, "that''s true, but I''m afraid they''ll find out the truth of the heaven banquet?" "If they can''t find out, what if they find out? Will I be afraid of the holy land of divine sword?" Zhang Yunhao sneered that he was afraid of any holy land, that is, the holy land of divine knife, because the ancestors of the holy land of divine knife were on him! The little devil reminded, "master, you''ve fallen out with sister ghost. Where''s the dream witch?" "She is a smart woman. She knows who can''t be offended!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "well, I''m going to start practicing martial arts, little devil, you continue to guard and check the array by the way!" "Leave it to me, master!" the little devil smiled. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Yunhao sat in the yard chatting with ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren. Zhang Yunhao apologized: "sorry, guys, I don''t have a good relationship with Tianji holy land, so no one came to deliver breakfast!" "No harm, we are heaven and man, and food is not important!" Ziyue Tianren smiled carelessly, and then asked tentatively, "bully, you know that Tianji holy land wants to harm you, why dare you stay here?" While stirring the things in the crystal basin, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "because I like to die!" Make complaints about the love of death. Zhang Yunhao looked at ziyue Tianren with deep meaning and said, "although I like death very much, no one can really let me die. Ziyue Tianren, do you think so?" Ziyue Tianren had a sudden heart. She smiled and said, "I only know that people who often die will die one day!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "maybe, ziyue Tianren, I want to ask you a question. Can you?" "What''s the problem?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "someone has a skill I want very much, but I don''t want to rob. How do you think I can let that person give me the skill?" "Kung Fu? Is he talking about little fatalism? How is this possible?" Ziyue Tianren''s eyes coagulated. She thought for a moment and said, "if it''s not the core skill, as long as the price is enough, I think that person should be willing to transfer the skill to you!" "What kind of price?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you may not believe it. I''m very rich." Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "I believe it. However, this kind of thing can''t be too urgent. Take your time." "Don''t worry, I have patience!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction. If it could be solved peacefully, it would be better. Looking at Zhang Yunhao and ziyue Tianren who are playing charades, bingyue Tianren frowned. What are they talking about? "I really want to fight him. I don''t believe I will lose to him!" Bingyue Tianren thought to himself. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly handed over his crystal basin and said with a smile: "bingyue Tianren, please freeze it!" "You want me to freeze this?" Bingyue Tianren''s face is a little ugly. She is a man of heaven! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, your ice attribute Qi is just right. In fact, I''ve always wanted to practice an ice attribute skill, but I didn''t find the right one!" Ice moon Tianren just wanted to attack. Purple moon Tianren said, "sister, just help him. It''s no big deal!" Ice moon heaven and man are helpless. They can only put their hands on the crystal basin. At the next moment, the crystal basin freezes, just like a small iceberg! "Good use!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, turned the ice with real Qi and continued to work on the things inside! Ziyue Tianren was surprised and asked, "little overlord, what are you doing?" "Make breakfast and you''ll try later!" Zhang Yunhao was talking. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door outside. At the same time, an impolite voice sounded: "Zhang Yunhao, are you dead? If not, come and open the door quickly!" "You''re dead, I''m not dead!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and opened the door across the air. Miao Xue came in bouncing! "The girl''s skill?" the purple moon man''s eyes coagulated and looked a little different. "The girl is not even a man in heaven. How dare she talk to the bully like this?" bingyue Tianren didn''t feel anything, but was a little curious! "Miao Xue has seen two heavenly beings!" Seeing others in the yard, Miao Xue quickly saluted - not everyone cares about anything like Zhang Yunhao! The attitude of ziyue Tianren was very good: "are you the wonderful snow of qiudao pavilion? As expected, it''s better to meet!" "Heaven and man praise falsely!" Miao Xue smiled and said to Zhang Yunhao, "where did you turn these two heavenly beings?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t communicate, but the big Lala said, "they are my admirers. They specially came to visit me. Hey, there''s no way. Who makes me so handsome?" "Will people like you have admirers?" Miao Xue sniffed: "two sisters, I tell you, this guy is not a good thing. He has a thick skin!" "It''s no use slandering me again, isn''t it, purple moon Tianren, ice moon Tianren?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and secretly took out the photo crystal! Ziyue Tianren rolled her eyes. She said, "we are really admirers of the bully. We especially admire him... Cheeky!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Bingyue Tianren and Miao Xue laughed at the same time. Miao Xue patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said solemnly: "bully, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. With the thickness of your face, it''s normal to have admirers!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and put away the photo crystal. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Purple moon, heaven and man, I think we may be friends." Ziyue Tianren was surprised: "why?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because you know how to joke. People who know how to joke are good people. I, Zhang Yunhao, like to be friends with good people best!" All the people turned their eyes. What''s the reason? Miao Xue despised her and said, "you mean to call yourself a good man?" "Of course I''m a good man, a good man!" Zhang Yunhao said with a clear conscience that he is the Savior. He is not a good man. Who is a good man? "Cut!" Miao Xue snorted, and the familiar Zhao ziyue Tian said, "ziyue Tianren, you must not be friends with him. This guy dies every day. Being his friend will never come to a good end!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "what are you doing to make complaints about it?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "because I''m not your friend!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, divided the prepared food into two bowls, handed them to ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren, and said, "guys, try my craft!" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "what''s that? It looks delicious. Hello, Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you have mine?" "You''re not my friend. Why should I give it to you?" That''s right, but Zhang Yunhao still filled Miao Xue with a bowl. Miao Xue snorted, took out a spoon and sent it to her mouth. When she took a bite, her eyes brightened: "Zhang Yunhao, what''s this? It''s sweet and cold. It''s delicious!" "Ice cream, a dessert!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren, "you two, you might as well try!" Bingyue Tianren turns to ziyue Tianren. She won''t eat anything given by strangers! Ziyue Tianren sensed it, picked up the spoon and said with a smile, "then try your craft!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He didn''t do anything in the ice cream because the other party could feel it! Little fatalism is a good thing. He will get it anyway! After taking a bite, the purple moon Tianren and the ice moon Tianren exclaimed at the same time: "the taste is really good! Eh, there is also lingguo in it, isn''t it?" "Yes, you two, take your time!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and scooped up the ice cream in the crystal basin with a big spoon. Miao Xue hurriedly stopped him: "Hey, how can I eat it later if you eat like this?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "a small bowl is enough for you. Children are not suitable for eating too much!" Miao Xue angrily said, "you are a child. Your whole family is a child!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue arguing there, ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yunhao really doesn''t look like Tianren at all, but he shouldn''t be a bad person. The smile of bad people can''t be so sincere! "Maybe you can really be friends with Zhang Yunhao!" While tasting the ice cream, ziyue Tianren thought, just when the four people were happy, there was a knock at the door: "is little overlord Zhang Yunhao there?" Just listen to this tough voice, you will know that the comer is not good! "Evil guests come to the door. I can''t help it. Who makes me so famous?" Zhang Yunhao put down his spoon, opened the door and said to Miao Xue, "don''t steal my ice cream!" "Don''t worry, I won''t steal. I''ll wait for you to be defeated, and then eat in front of you." Miao Xue said with a smile. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Yunhao with great contempt. Such delicious food was taken out at this time? Before Zhang Yunhao could say anything, the gate crashed open, and three heavenly beings swarmed in. The leader was a man in a star robe. His eyes swept over the people and set on the purple moon heavenly beings and the ice moon heavenly beings. The star robed man asked in amazement, "Purple moon, ice moon, why are you here?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said loudly, "they are admirers of the bully. They came here to see their idols. By the way, they slept here last night and just had breakfast together!" The star robed man was stunned. He was angry and said to the purple Moon: "what? Purple moon, is this true?" "This dead girl." The purple moon Tianren glared at Miao Xue and said to the man in the star robe, "it''s basically true, Xingchen childe, please call me the purple moon Tianren. I''m not so familiar with you!" This one is the star childe with a radius of 50 miles! Prince Xingchen angrily said, "Purple moon, you are willing to degenerate and stay with a modern man?" "Who are we with? Do you need your consent? Also, what is self indulgence and degeneration? Don''t forget that your qualifications and strength are not as good as others!" Bingyue Tianren said coldly. She didn''t like the star childe at all, because the other party was arrogant at all! Unlike Zhang Yunhao, who likes joking, this star childe is really arrogant! That''s why they didn''t join the star childe team! "He must have played some tricks. How can modern people compare with us? In our time, any martial artist is better than now!" Childe Xingchen disdained cold hum. He turned his eyes to Zhang Yunhao. He was jealous and contemptuous: "are you Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "no!" The star childe was stunned: "who are you?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m your brother who has been separated for a long time and wants to beat you!" Childe Xingchen was stunned at first and then became angry: "what did you say?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, you''ll call big brother later. If you don''t call, I''ll call you!" "This bastard!" Prince Xingchen gritted his teeth, but he was heaven and man after all. He soon calmed down. He sneered: "heaven and man in this era are really uneducated!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "you don''t even call your eldest brother. How dare you say that others are ill bred?" The three women of purple moon and heaven lost their smile. Zhang Yunhao is really not like heaven and man at all. "Completely unaffected by foreign objects, he can do whatever he wants. Zhang Yunhao is really not simple!" Ziyue Tianren thought to himself that the way of martial arts lies in being yourself! Chapter 640 "Zhang Yunhao, do you really want to die?" Zhang Yunhao''s words almost made Xingchen childe angry. The two heavenly people behind him also glared at Zhang Yunhao and wanted to beat him right away! Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "I really want to die, but did you kill me?" Childe Xingchen said angrily, "it seems that I really want to teach you a lesson today!" "I already said, there''s no need to win over such a guy!" A pale heavenly man behind the star childe snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "these modern people are not qualified to be compared with us?" "Yes." Another man of heaven stood up directly and said, "son of stars, let me teach him a good lesson!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "three good little brothers, you will soon be called big brother by me!" "Die!" The three were furious. They were speechless. The bully''s ability to pull hatred was really first-class! Bingyue Tianren couldn''t help whispering, "sister, is this little bully too arrogant?" "He is not arrogant, and the star childe will not let him go. In that case, why not be arrogant?" Ziyue Tianren said with a smile: "anyway, the three stars are definitely not his opponents!" Bingyue Tianren was surprised: "are you so sure of him? Xingchen childe is an immortal move!" Ziyue Tianren said with a confident smile, "wait and see, I won''t feel wrong!" Miao Xue couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Yunhao, are you sure?" "Nonsense, I''m not sure I''ll be so arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Xingchen: "are you coming one by one or together?" "Do you still need to go together to deal with you?" Prince Xingchen snorted coldly and said, "little overlord, at noon the day after tomorrow, you and I will fight fairly outside Heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "do you want to defeat me in public? To prove that you are better than me?" "I don''t need to prove anything, because I''m better than you!" Prince Xingchen said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, if you''re afraid, you can''t come. Just call me brother Sheng!" "The arena or something. I play too much. I''m really not interested!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "let''s solve it here. You three go together to avoid wasting time. The ice cream is melting!" "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with the ice cream! Take your time!" As bingyue Tianren said this, she poured the ice cream in the crystal basin into her bowl. She liked this sweet ice cream very much because she practiced the ice skill! Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "what are you doing to make complaints about why I''m freezing?" "Sure enough, the people with Zhang Yunhao are abnormal. Er, did I scold myself?" Wonderful snow Tucao, while stealing ice cream - dare to make complaints about food with the heaven and human, she is obviously not normal. Zhang Yunhao''s arrogant attitude completely angered Xingchen childe. He shouted to the strong man behind him: "King Li, teach him a lesson!" This day, the man is called king of power. As the name suggests, he is the king of power, which can be seen from his curly muscles! "It''s said that the King Kong Saint ape skill you cultivate is just stronger than who!" King Li stepped forward and roared. A beautiful giant tiger suddenly appeared behind him. The huge tiger power shrouded the whole courtyard and made the air a little solidified! Miao Xue was cold in her heart. The spoon was frozen in the air. Seeing this, ziyue Tianren hurriedly protected her. She shouted, "bully, don''t destroy this yard!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t destroy the place where you and I sleep!" Ziyue Tianren spat. This guy is not serious. "Die!" Zhang Yunhao''s attitude made king Li very angry. He took a step forward fiercely, and the whole house of heaven and man shook. Then, the giant tiger behind him integrated into his fist, and his fist burst out like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. Even the void was a little distorted - the illusion caused by the collapse of the air! The array of the small courtyard starts suddenly. There is sea blue light all over the sky. This is the sea light defense array! "It''s more than enough to defeat Zhang Yunhao with King Li''s Huxiao Tianchong formula. Hum, how can modern people compare with us?" Xingchen childe and another day''s people sneer at the same time. In their opinion, Zhang Yunhao is not the opponent of King Li at all! "You can''t even use the vitality of heaven and earth. How dare you challenge me? It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and blew out with an understatement. There was no big movement, even slow and pitiful! At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s "weak" fist and King Li''s fist seemed to crash into each other, and a terrible storm broke out suddenly, blowing the clothes of the people around them! "No, why is the movement so small?" People were stunned that the duel between heaven and man was just the sound of clothes hunting? Isn''t that strange? Shouldn''t the sky shake and the earth move? Also, who won, Zhang Yunhao and Li Wang? Why do two people keep motionless after punching each other? At this time, Zhang Yunhao slowly withdrew his fist and said faintly, "my strength is good, but unfortunately, I am the emperor in power!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, there was a sound of card wiping on King Li, as if something was breaking! "How is that possible?" Then king Li fell to the sky with a thick sense of disbelief! Prince Xingchen and the other day hurried to help king Li and check his condition. They were stunned at the same time. Most of the bones on King Li were broken! Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal. Just find some good medicine and keep it for a few days. I won''t lay a heavy hand on my little brother!" "You..." Childe Xingchen secretly clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to speak seriously, because he already understood how terrible Zhang Yunhao was! Zhang Yunhao''s way of defeating King Li is really amazing, just like adults bullying children, which means that his strength is far above them Xintian people, otherwise it would never be so easy, not even superfluous damage! Under normal circumstances, it should be earth shaking! "This Zhang Yunhao is really terrible! My sister is right!" Bingyue Tianren couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Fortunately, he believed his sister, otherwise he would be himself! Bingyue Tianren didn''t know. Her sister ziyue Tianren was also very shocked: "isn''t Zhang Yunhao''s control amazing? He just broke through heaven and man!" "This bastard is incredible again." Miao Xue turns her eyes and continues to eat ice cream. She is used to it. Nothing is impossible for Zhang Yunhao! "Bullying you newcomers is really boring. Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said impatiently that there was too much difference in strength. He didn''t even have interest in shooting. If he had time, he might as well chat with purple moon and ice moon. "Bully, you wait. Today''s business is not over!" Childe Xingchen gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhang Yunhao. He seemed to want to work hard, but he hesitated for a while and chose to retreat - he and Wang left the courtyard silently! "Although Xingchen childe''s qualification is good, his mind is too bad. Once he leaves, he won''t want to break through the yuan God in his life!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "because he can never get rid of my shadow!" Ziyue Tianren asked, "don''t talk about him, even if I''m going to have a shadow. Zhang Yunhao, you haven''t broken through long? Why are you so strong?" Zhang Yunhao waved and closed the door, then said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, of course, because I''m a peerless genius!" "Cut!" The three women rolled their eyes at the same time. Then they sat down again for breakfast. Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "why did those zongmen let you leave?" "Because we have told them everything we know." Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said, "moreover, they have banned us. We can''t tell others about our martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated: "all martial arts?" Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "don''t worry about the martial arts related to immortal level martial arts!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "by the way, why did you come here? It should be easy to explore the new world in your era?" "It''s easy. I''ve been to a different world more than ten times!" Ziyue Tianren nodded and said, "as for why I came here, I''m sorry, I can''t say!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He said, "it''s all right. Purple moon, heaven and man. Meeting is fate. If you need help, you can come to me at any time!" Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "will you help me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yes, because you have what I want, but I can''t wait to get it!" Miao Xue despised: "Zhang Yunhao, what you said is so obscene!" "Don''t worry, I won''t molest you!" "Get out!" In a happy atmosphere, the four had an ice cream breakfast. Miao Xue asked, "Zhang Yunhao, what are the arrangements for the day?" "No arrangement. I''m going to stay here and be a quiet and beautiful man for half a month!" Zhang Yunhao said that it will be half a month before exploring the new world. "Disgusting!" The three women rolled their eyes at the same time. Miao Xue said, "don''t you want to know more people?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, because they will certainly look at me with the eyes of rare animals!" "It seems to be true!" The three women were stunned and nodded at the same time. Miao Xue said with a smile: "aren''t you a rare beast?" Ziyue Tianren kindly persuaded: "bully, if you''re free, you''d better go out for a walk. We need the guidance of heaven and man now!" Bingyue Tianren nodded and agreed: "yes, Tianren''s guidance can make us take a lot of detours less!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I don''t need any advice. If you have any doubts in your cultivation, you can ask me and I''ll help you answer, but there''s a charge!" Miao Xue sneered, "Zhang Yunhao, I heard you''re just a new man in heaven?" "The life of genius, you don''t understand!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "well, that''s it. I''ll go back and have a rest!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly got up and left. Miao Xue snorted and said to the purple moon and ice moon, "two sisters, I''ll go back and break through heaven and man. I''ll leave first!" Bingyue Tianren said with a funny face: "little girl, do you think Tianren can break through casually?" "The life of genius, you don''t understand!" Miao Xue raised her head and said like Zhang Yunhao. Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren immediately smiled and blossomed. Miao Xue didn''t say much. She smiled and left bouncing! Miao Xue came here today to see Zhang Yunhao. Now it seems that he doesn''t need others to worry! This guy, as always a demon, should worry about his enemies! After Miao Xue left, ziyue Tianren suddenly moved in his heart: "that little girl can really promote Tianren!" Bingyue Tianren was stunned: "sister, is it true or false?" Ziyue Tianren didn''t say much. She asked, "we''ll know when we meet next time. Xiaoyue, what do you think we should exchange small fatalism for?" Bingyue Tianren was stunned: "do you really want to give Zhang Yunhao the little fatalism?" "What if you give it to him? It''s not a fighting skill!" Ziyue Tianren said, "Xiaoyue, this mission is very dangerous. I want to use this skill in exchange for our safety!" Bingyue Tianren was stunned: "do you want Zhang Yunhao to protect us? Does he have this strength?" A complicated light flashed in the eyes of purple moon Tianren and said faintly: "I believe he has, but it''s not urgent. Let''s have a look again. It''s still half a month away from the new world!" "Well, sister." ¡­¡­ Heaven and man live in another small courtyard. The house is full of screams of King Li. It''s someone else who is helping him with his bone! The star childe hated to smash the wall. He gnashed his teeth and said, "how can Zhang Yunhao be so strong? It''s unreasonable!" "It''s really unreasonable. He broke through later than us!" Another person also said that he is a flying winged man and is famous for his fast speed. Childe Xingchen disagreed and said, "there must be something strange about this little bully. Childe Xingchen has no reason to lose to a modern man!" "Star childe, what should we do next?" Feiyi Tianren glanced at the star childe and asked, "the previous events will soon spread all over the day. At that time, everyone will know that we have lost to the bully. In that case, our plan will be over!" "What are you talking about? I didn''t lose to the bully!" Prince Xingchen glared at Feiyi Tianren. Feiyi Tianren shrugged and said, "running away without fighting is no different from losing!" The star childe hated in his heart. He thought for a moment and said, "in any case, our prestige can''t decline. Go and spread a message." "What news?" "King Li went to challenge the bully and returned seriously." Childe Xingchen said, "in the middle of the process, you can''t make it too easy for Zhang Yunhao to win!" Feiyi Tianren was stunned: "is this useful? The purple moon and the ice moon are there." "Yes, they dare not offend me, that is, they won''t tell the truth." Childe Xingchen said, "as for Zhang Yunhao, with his arrogance, he won''t say much. Even if he does, others won''t believe it. After all, we are preconceived!" "Well, I''ll spread the news. It''s better to lose one than three! Most importantly, master Xingchen, your reputation has been preserved!" Feiyi Tianren nodded and turned away. "Before that, it was just a temporary cure. If you want to cure the root cause, you must defeat Zhang Yunhao in public, so that you can continue to implement the plan!" Prince Xingchen stood where he was, frowning: "but with his strength, I may not be able to defeat him. It''s really troublesome!" "It seems that some sinister means must be used. Although I may not lose to him, I must guarantee everything!" Zhang Yunhao is really strong, but childe Xingchen doesn''t think he will lose to the other party. The reason is very simple. He can change corruption into magical immortal moves! Chapter 641 Tianrenju, shopkeeper''s house! "Five elder martial brothers, half an hour ago, Prince Xingchen took King Li and Feiyi Tianren to find Zhang Yunhao''s trouble, but he was defeated and returned!" A man of heaven is reporting news to the five finger man of heaven. Tianrenju is their territory. They know exactly what happened in it. Wuzhi Tianren asked, "younger martial brother thirteen, what happened in the courtyard?" Thirteen younger martial brothers, that is, lone star Tianren shook his head and said, "the array of the courtyard has been changed. We can''t find out what happened in it." "Little overlord is still proficient in array?" Five fingers frowned. He asked, "Thirteen younger martial brothers, Xingchen childe, are they hurt?" "Only king Li is seriously injured!" The lone star Tianren replied, "Xingchen childe and Feiyi Tianren are not hurt, but they look a little frightened!" "In other words, Zhang Yunhao seriously injured King Li, Prince Xingchen and Feiyi Tianren knew they were not his opponents, so they ran away in embarrassment." Wuzhitianren nodded and said with disdain on his face, "what a group of waste." "They are really waste. Unfortunately, they don''t know." Lonely star Tianren smiled and said, "in contrast, although Zhang Yunhao is dead, he is a real genius!" "He is indeed a genius, but no matter how talented he is, he will die this time!" Wuzhitianren snorted and then asked, "junior brother, have you found out what I asked you to check?" "You mean the invitation card in Zhang Yunhao''s hand?" After hesitating for a while, the lone star Tianren replied, "elder martial brother five, it''s the invitation sent by elder martial sister eight!" "Eighth younger martial sister? What does she want to do?" Five fingers, heaven and man were stunned. Among the thirteen martial brothers, he hated the eighth martial sister most. The reason is very simple. She is the yuan God, but he is not! Elder martial brother is not as good as younger martial sister, which is already very embarrassing. What''s more embarrassing is that wuzhitianren happens to be the fifth elder martial brother - the four in front of him are all yuan gods, and only he is not! Tianji wusheng has 13 disciples, five yuan gods and eight heaven and man! Lone star Tianren speculated; "I think I want to avenge younger martial sister Tianxing. She has a good relationship with younger martial sister Tianxing!" "Will that woman have feelings?" Wuzhi Tianren snorted: "who has a good relationship with her? Junior sister Tianxing may have been cursed by her!" Eighth younger martial sister, named disaster star Yuanshen! The lone star Tianren didn''t say much. He could only be silent. The five finger Tianren took a breath and said, "no matter him, you continue to monitor Zhang Yunhao. As long as we have a chance, we''ll kill him." "Yes!" Lone star Tianren nodded. Zhang Yunhao was too arrogant and had to kill him. Otherwise, where would Tianji holy land have face? Master can not care about these little things, but they can not care! ¡­¡­ News of the Zhang Yunhao''s defeat of the king of the power quickly spread. People were not surprised. After all, it was Zhang Yunhao, who can always give people an accident! "Those ancients, that''s all!" the people of heaven hum coldly. They are also unhappy with the ancients! Seven days passed in a flash. In these seven days, Zhang Yunhao communicated with ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren one after another, and the relationship heated up rapidly! "Bully, haven''t you just broken through heaven and man? Why do you know so much?" Ziyue Tianren exclaimed. Zhang Yunhao is not like a new Tianren at all. In fact, he is even more experienced than those Tianren! A few days ago, ziyue Tianren often went out to communicate with other Tianren, but now she doesn''t leave home because there are better people here! Although Zhang Yunhao charges for answering questions, the price is not high, which is much better than flattering those heaven and man. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao is allowed to default! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "if you want to know, give me this skill and I''ll tell you!" Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "that''s free. Little girl, I''m poor and jingle, so I''ll pass on my family by a few skills." "Family heirs? That is to say, if you want to get Kung Fu, you must become a family with you!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "it''s too difficult for me, isn''t it?" The purple moon turned white and Zhang Yunhao said, "little overlord, do you really want that skill?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, purple moon, heaven and man, you can mention it if you have any request." "Bully, in order to avoid misunderstanding, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth!" After a few days of contact, ziyue Tianren no longer hid. She asked, "do you want little fatalism?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I only get the first two layers of this skill. I''m deeply sorry!" Ziyue Tianren asked, "why do you know I have this skill?" The ice moon Tianren on one side stopped the spoon and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said awkwardly, "I can tell you why, but you can''t be angry!" The purple moon heaven and man reacted instantly and shouted with shame and anger, "are you peeking at us?" Zhang Yunhao quickly waved and said, "only the first day, when everyone was the enemy, so I did some hands and feet to eavesdrop on your conversation. It was just a conversation, nothing else. I promise that!" The purple moon man asked coldly, "is it just a conversation? Is it just the first day?" "Yes, just talking, just the first day!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. The little devil in his body rolled his eyes. The master really lied without blinking! "Since you overheard our conversation, you should know why we came!" After seeing Zhang Yunhao for a while, ziyue Tianren said, "bully, I want to know who defeated ruthless Dao?" "How about changing the truth with Kung Fu?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he was not afraid of the holy land of divine sword to know the truth! Ziyue Tianren hesitated and asked, "can''t you exchange other things?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "no!" "Forget it." Ziyue Tianren shook her head and said, "I use small fatalism to protect us. The time is half a year and seven days!" "That is, protection until the end of exploring a new world?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and explored the new world for half a year. Plus seven days, it was exactly half a year and seven days. "Yes, in addition, during this period, you should continue to guide us as before!" Ziyue Tianren nodded and said, "also, all the outstanding orders before were written off!" "No wonder you were so generous before. It was your idea!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "OK, money or something, I really don''t care!" "By the way, you have to continue to serve our ice cream, pineapple flavor!" Bingyue Tianren added a condition. These days, she was completely captured by ice cream! "Xiaoyue, don''t talk!" Ziyue Tianren blushed and quickly scolded bingyue Tianren and Tangtang Tianren for being so greedy. It''s really embarrassing! "It''s just a small problem!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said to ziyuetian, "ziyue, it''s not a problem to protect you. The problem is, what do you do in the new world? If you don''t find out, it''s difficult for me to protect you." Ziyue Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t say. I can only tell you that I don''t want to enter that new world at all!" Bingyue Tianren muttered, "many ancients don''t want to enter, including me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "someone is forcing you to go in? Is it the martial saint of heaven?" Purple moon Tianren and ice moon Tianren are silent at the same time. They can''t say this, but their attitude is enough to explain everything! "Sure enough, what is the secret Wu Sheng calculating!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "OK, give me the little fatalism, and I will protect you as much as possible. Of course, just as much as possible, I can''t guarantee that you will be safe." "That''s enough, bully, I believe you!" Ziyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief. After these days of observation, she was very sure that Zhang Yunhao could be trusted! Then, ziyue Tianren handed Zhang Yunhao the secret collection written silently a few days ago. She said, "there are five layers of little fatalism, and I only practice to the fourth layer!" Zhang Yunhao excitedly took over the little fatalism and asked, "what can the fourth layer sense?" "Sensing danger, danger around, danger in others, danger in the future!" Ziyue Tianren said, "in addition, you can feel some special fate. For example, miaoyue will break through heaven and man!" "Very interesting, eh, the danger of the future?" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "you sensed that the new world would be dangerous, so you came to me as a bodyguard, didn''t you?" "Yes, it used to be ten dead without life, but now it''s nine dead!" Ziyue Tianren didn''t deny: "I didn''t find the wrong person!" Bingyue Tianren was stunned: "ten dead without life, sister, you didn''t tell me?" The purple moon Tianren doted on touching the ice moon Tianren''s hair, shook his head and said, "what''s the use of telling you? Just many people are worried!" "Sister!" bingyue Tianren is very dissatisfied. She is already Tianren, but her sister has always regarded her as a child! Although she is greedy, although she doesn''t advocate, she is by no means a child! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "am I a bodyguard or a near death? It seems that the new world is very dangerous!" Ziyue Tianren said, "if you regret it, it''s still time!" "Regret? How can I regret being a bully? The more dangerous it is, the more I like it!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Little fatalism is very important. What is it to take some risks for it? Anyway, this time will not be peaceful! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao will not directly practice the martial arts in the secret collection. He will let the system deduce first. Xiaofatalism is very dangerous. If one word is wrong, it may fall on the spot! Zhang Yunhao is always very cautious! "That''s good!" Ziyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief and said, "little overlord, how to use the vitality of heaven and earth..." Zhang Yunhao shook his hand and said, "ziyue Tianren, I have something to go out today. We''ll continue when we come back. How about it?" "Are you going out?" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren were stunned at the same time. Zhang Yunhao actually wanted to go out? The sun came out in the west? "My master is coming. I''ll go and see you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that his so-called master, of course, was not the death of heaven and man, but the killing of the evil dragon nangongyu! "Is it the evil dragon?" Ziyue Tianren suddenly said, "bully, I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Don''t worry, I won''t default!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, put away his secret collection and went to the courtyard where nangongyu was located! ¡­¡­ In the yard, Zhang Yunhao greeted nangongyu with a smile: "I''ve seen your master!" Nangong Yu helped Zhang Yunhao up and said with a forthright laugh, "you''re welcome. Hahaha, you''re really worthy of being my good apprentice. You make a face for me!" "Good apprentice? This kind of guy who doesn''t recognize his relatives is also a good apprentice?" A sarcastic voice came from the side, but it was the cold-eyed man of Ximen''s family, an old man in his sixties! Because the relationship between the imperial court and Tianji holy land was very poor, the four members of the imperial court were arranged in the same yard. Zhang Yunhao turned his head, looked at the cold eyed heaven and man, and said unhappily, "what''s none of your business if I talk to your master?" Cold eyed heavenly man was furious at the speech: "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" "He''s talking to an old man, apprentice. Ignore these boring people and come in with me!" Nangong Yu snorted coldly and took Zhang Yunhao to his house. He was so cold that he clenched his teeth. Master and disciples all have a virtue! As soon as I entered nangongyu''s room, a cold knife light fell from the sky, like an electric light! At the same time, countless pictures of Zhang Yunhao''s evil deeds emerged in his mind, and thousands of people appeared around him, shouting to pay for his life! "Pay for my life? Joke, who dares to let me Zhang Yunhao pay for my life?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and all the visions disappeared at the same time. Then he raised his hand and easily grabbed the falling knife light! "Eh, elder martial sister?" Looking at the master of the long knife, Zhang Yunhao said she was very surprised. She was nangongru, the elder martial sister she had not seen for a long time! Nangong Ru took back the long knife with satisfaction and said coldly, "good. If you can take my evil cutting knife, it means you''re not a bad person!" Nangongyu laughed: "that''s my disciple of nangongyu. How can he be a bad man?" "Of course, I''m the apprentice of beheading the evil dragon and the apprentice of nangongru!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with a clear conscience. Of course, he is a good man. He has saved many worlds! "Bully, come in and talk!" Nangong Yu patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and asked Zhang Yunhao to enter the house. Zhang Yunhao nodded, walked into the house and closed the door. "Elder martial sister, have you broken through heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Nangong Ru would break through heaven and man! Nangongru should still be a master. Why did she suddenly become a man of heaven? And so qualified? "You''re not the only genius in the world?" Nangong Ru said coldly that it was not her opinion of Zhang Yunhao, but her character was more indifferent than before. "There are many geniuses in the world, but there is no one like me!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep look at Nangong Ru, but didn''t ask much, because it was the secret of elder martial sister! "He has character. He is really my disciple of nangongyu!" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "apprentice, Xiaoru''s situation is a little special. I can''t tell you more. However, she is still the same as before. She is old-fashioned, jealous of evil, and hasn''t changed." Nangong Ru said coldly, "you can get rid of old-fashioned food. In addition, please don''t be so thick skinned. Boasting is disgusting!" Nangong Yu and Zhang Yunhao are embarrassed at the same time. The elder martial sister is as merciless as ever! "Master, I have something good to honor you!" Zhang Yunhao took out a bottle of wine from the space bag and handed it to Nangong Yu. He said, "this is a blood wine refined from the blood of beasts. It can not only greatly increase skill, but also be extremely delicious." Chapter 642 "Really?" Nangong Yu is also an alcoholic. When she heard the speech, she immediately took the wine happily. At this time, Nangong Ru frowned and asked, "that''s a space bag around your waist?" Nangong Yu was stunned: "space bag? Apprentice, you even have space bag? That''s a treasure comparable to holy things!" "Master, your apprentice, I don''t have much, just more babies! Elder martial sister, this sentence is not bragging!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took out a large amount of wine from the space bag to honor nangongyu. Nangongyu immediately burst into flowers! Nangong Ru asked, "where did you get your space bag? Is it related to the heaven banquet?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not stolen goods from Tianxing. It can be used openly!" "This is not make complaints about it?" Nangong Yu Tun Dao. Nangong Ru nodded and said, "it''s really not stolen goods. Tianxing wants to kill everyone in the heaven banquet. Her death deserves it." "Deserve it?" Nangong Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you want to spread this word. Everyone will say you are a dead female Constable!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, the elder martial sister who killed the bully, of course, if you kill the female Constable!" Nangong Ru said coldly, "right is right and wrong is wrong. It has nothing to do with status and strength!" "You, don''t you know how to be flexible?" Nangongyu has a headache. Even a hero like him knows compromise, but nangongru never will, because she is nangongru, the successor of the evil knife! "Not to mention that, elder martial sister, do you have heavenly soldiers? If not, younger martial brother, I''ll give you one!" Zhang Yunhao said that today, he can send people to heaven. Of course, only relatives. For him, elder martial sister and master are relatives! Nangong Yu was stunned: "I said, apprentice, how rich are you now? There''s enough spirit wine. Even heavenly soldiers can give people away?" "Very, very rich. You may not believe it. All the pots I wash my face are heavenly soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there''s no way. I can make money. I can''t be poor if I want to be poor!" Nangong Yu''s eyes were bright and she was about to say something. Nangong Ru said coldly, "no, I have Tianbing, the evil cutting knife inherited by Nangong family from generation to generation!" As she spoke, Nangong Ru raised the black knife in her hand, that is, Tianbing''s evil cutting knife. It is said that it used to be a holy soldier, but it fell into Tianbing for some reasons! In addition, the reason why the evil chopping knife is black is that it kills too many villains! "You inherited the evil cutting knife?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The evil chopping knife is a keepsake of the Nangong family. It is generally in the charge of the patriarch and heirs! Nangong family has never had a female heir! Nangong Ru said proudly, "who else is qualified to inherit the evil cutting knife except me?" Zhang Yunhao asked Nangong Yu curiously, "master, elder martial sister, are you bragging?" Nangong Yu said solemnly, "nonsense, who is your senior sister? How can she boast? Even if she really boasted, we can''t say it!" Nangong Ru said coldly, "boring!" Zhang Yunhao and Nan Gongyu laughed at the same time. Nan Gongyu patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and asked, "apprentice, are you really not coming to the court? Your majesty is going to recruit you as a son-in-law!" Hearing nangongyu mention the business, Zhang Yunhao said in awe: "I recognize the idea of the imperial court, but I don''t recognize the royal family. They are not qualified to make me loyal!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru were puzzled at the same time: "why?" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "can''t say!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t distrust nangongyu and nangongru, but there are some things that really can''t be said! Nangong Ru said coldly, "younger martial brother, really can''t say? You should know what my position is!" Nangongru is a staunch royalist, which is why she cut Zhang Yunhao before. "I can''t say it, but I can say another thing!" Zhang Yunhao changed the topic: "master, elder martial sister, do you know why I practice so fast?" Nangong Yu asked in amazement, "isn''t it because my master taught well?" Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Yu looked at Nangong Yu at the same time. Nangong Yu raised his hand and surrendered: "when I didn''t say!" "Because there is a martial Saint behind me!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "the martial Saint attached to a long sword and gave me many instructions, so I can achieve so much!" "Wu Sheng? You have a Wu Sheng as a teacher?" Nangongyu and nangongru were stunned at the same time. Nangongyu said, "apprentice, you can''t enjoy good things alone. Master, I also want the martial saint to teach me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "master, he only teaches me, not others!" Nangong Ru asked, "who is the martial saint who taught you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "he didn''t tell me. In fact, he didn''t even know, because he erased his memory." Nangong Ru wondered, "why did he do this?" Nangong Yu speculated: "I don''t want others to find him! Wu Sheng is always unpredictable!" Nangong Ru thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "younger martial brother, did the martial Saint tell you anything?" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "I said something, but I can''t say. In short, the Wuxian royal family is not worthy of my loyalty. In my opinion, they are no different from the magic door!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru frown at the same time, which is no different from the magic door. This statement is extremely serious! Nangong Ru said coldly, "younger martial brother, the royal family does have some stains, but not as serious as you said. More importantly, if you want to save the world, you can only rely on the royal family and the imperial court!" "Save the world by them? It would be nice if they didn''t destroy the world!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, there is only one person who can really save the world, that is him, little bully Zhang Yunhao! Nangong Yu frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much: "I didn''t say anything. In short, I''m not the same as the royal family!" "Then we are not the same as you, bully. You can leave!" Nangong Ru said coldly, "in the future, you take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge!" Zhang Yunhao said helplessly, "elder martial sister, there''s no need to do this? You watched me grow up!" "Who watched you grow up? I''m not that old!" Nangongru couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was no longer as tough as before. This younger martial brother really has no face and no skin! Nangong Yu suddenly sighed and said, "disciple, we have different positions. Maybe we will meet each other in the future. In that case, it''s better to divide the boundaries at the beginning, which is good for everyone!" "This..." Zhang Yunhao felt embarrassed. His heart moved. Maybe he could bring them to the world of King Wu! Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru are full of a sense of justice. If they know about Shura, they will certainly stand on Zhang Yunhao''s side! "See it later!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "master, elder martial sister, I''m your apprentice. Younger martial brother, this will never change!" "I don''t want to change it. How can I boast without you as a good apprentice? Besides, I''m not going to give you back so much wine!" Nangong Yu said with a smile: "however, we are not the same people after all. It''s better to have less contact in the future." "One day, you will understand me! Shifu, elder martial sister, I''m gone!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. After saluting nangongyu and nangongru, he turned and left! One day, they will understand that only he, Zhang Yunhao, can really save the world! And this day will never be far away! Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao leaving, Nangong Ru and Nangong Yu shook their heads at the same time. Nangong Yu sighed in his heart, "I hope there will be no day when the swordsmen meet!" ¡­¡­ After leaving his master, Zhang Yunhao returned to his yard slightly distracted. From time to time, people from heaven pointed out to him. Now he is no different from a rare beast! When Zhang Yunhao came to a small forest, suddenly, a figure appeared in the big tree next to him, and a sword stabbed him straight into his heart! This sword, without much movement, is fast to the extreme, like black lightning, even the void is pierced by it! Zhang Yunhao, who had just lost his mind, turned his head fiercely, clamped the attacking long sword with his fingers, and then smiled ferociously at the assassin with his white teeth: "do you think I''m really lost?" With Zhang Yunhao''s mind, how can it be so easy to lose consciousness? Everything is just to attract assassins! The assassin was shocked and was about to explode the yuan I power on the long sword. At this time, Zhang Yunhao stared and all the yuan I power on the assassin''s sword lay there quietly - they were stunned by Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true intention! Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fingers shook together, and a vast force attacked the assassin along the long sword. Although the assassin let go for the first time, it was still late. The whole man flew out upside down and vomited blood in the sky! Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to pursue, a figure appeared behind him out of thin air. A hand and dense concealed weapons came like raindrops! Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved, and the saint ape Dharma appeared out of thin air. He gave a roar that shocked the world at the incoming concealed weapons, and all the concealed weapons exploded in the air! Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly changed his face, as if something had happened! "It''s successful. The needle has entered his body. Let''s go!" Seeing the successful completion of the plan, the two assassins immediately hid in the shadow and disappeared. "Leave after the sneak attack? There''s nothing so cheap!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The Dharma phase moved directly to a shadow, and then his fist fell like rain. Each fist hit the void and vibrated! "How did he know I was hiding here?" The assassin hidden in the shadow had to show his true body. He didn''t dare to resist Zhang Yunhao''s attack. He directly used his secret method, turned into nine virtual shadows and shot away in the distance! This is the residence of heaven and man. The assassin doesn''t dare to stay more. Moreover, he was injured before! "I said, you can''t escape!" When Zhang Yunhao squeezed his fist, nine huge fists suddenly appeared in the void and smashed at the fleeing shadow of the nine fists! Boom, Jiudao virtual shadow was blasted on the spot. However, the assassin was not dead. His voice came from a distance: "Zhang Yunhao, how are you? We''re not finished!" "Of course not. Do you think you can escape my hand?" Zhang Yunhao hums coldly. The reason why the other party can escape is that he wants to catch a big fish for a long time - the assassin has been planted by him, and he can find the other party at any time! "Damn it!" On the surface, Zhang Yunhao scolded with hatred. Then he put away the FA Xiang and quickly returned to his yard! As soon as Zhang Yunhao left, several heavenly beings came out, and one of them praised him: "this little bully is really in vain. He was attacked by two assassins, but he was unscathed, and even one of them was seriously injured!" On the other day, the man nodded: "it''s really extraordinary. You know, he has just broken through heaven and man!" "What if he is extraordinary? He is so arrogant that he will die sooner or later!" One heaven and man disdained to say that he was quite dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance! "Very likely, who let him die like that?" Someone said with a smile, "but then again, who attacked Zhang Yunhao?" "This is heaven and man''s house. Who do you think will attack Zhang Yunhao?" Some people sneered. They turned around and found that they were talking with cold eyes. Suddenly, it suddenly occurred that it was normal for him to say such words based on the relationship between the imperial court and the holy land of heaven! "Cold eyed heaven and man, don''t talk nonsense!" Wuzhi Tianren hurried with people. He said to you, "you guys, we will find out the truth and give you an explanation!" "It''s time to check it out. This is the house of heaven and man and the guest house of the holy land of heaven and secrets!" Nangong Yu said coldly. His heart was full of anger. He dared to attack his apprentice. He really wanted to die! "Don''t worry, I promise you that this will never happen again!" Five fingers heaven and man said coldly, with sharp eyes like an eagle, which is frightening! Everyone knows that this is the warning of five fingers heaven and man. If anyone dares to make trouble in heaven and man''s house again, he will never be polite! "That''s good!" Nangong Yu snorted and turned to leave. Other heavenly beings also dispersed, leaving only five fingers and heavenly beings to investigate there! ¡­¡­ In the yard, Prince Xingchen couldn''t wait to fly to heaven and asked, "how''s it going? Did you succeed?" Feiyi Tianren said with a smile, "it''s successful. The assassin between life and death didn''t disappoint us. It''s worth spending so much money!" Childe Xingchen said, "in other words, Zhang Yunhao was hit by our concealed weapon?" "Well, all the sneak attacks are prepared for that concealed weapon!" Feiyi Tianren nodded and said, "in other words, Zhang Yunhao is really strong. Two assassins joined hands between life and death and were beaten, injured and escaped by him!" Childe Xingchen was stunned: "is he so strong?" Feiyi Tianren nodded and said, "yes, fortunately, we spent double the money and invited two assassins, otherwise, we will fail this time!" "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, I can control his life and death if he is hit by that concealed weapon!" Prince Xingchen snorted and said, "in two days, I will defeat him and kill him in public. Then everyone will know that I am the strongest!" "Xingchen childe, of course you are the strongest. This era belongs to our ancients, not to their modern people!" Feiyi Tianren is very confident in Xingchen childe, because Zhang Yunhao has been recruited! Childe Xingchen laughed and said, "of course!" ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Zhang Yunhao leisurely ate ice cream. He was not affected at all. On the contrary, ziyue Tianren was very nervous: "bully, is there anything wrong with you?" "What can be wrong with me?" Zhang Yunhao looked at ziyue Tianren and asked in surprise, "I''m fine. I''m very good. Of course, if you were willing to press it for me, I would be better!" Chapter 643 "When are you kidding?" Ziyue Tianren said unhappily: "there was a problem with the sneak attack just now, there was a big problem!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what''s the problem?" "Those two assassins didn''t mean to kill you. They didn''t come to kill you. If I guessed right, they should want to do tricks on you." Ziyue Tianren said, she just saw the previous scene! Zhang Yunhao looked thoughtful: "do you make hands and feet on me?" "I think they should succeed, otherwise, they won''t leave so easily." Ziyue Tianren hesitated and said, "this matter should be arranged by Prince Xingchen. As for what his purpose is, I don''t know." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what exactly does Prince Xingchen want to do?" "I don''t know. He won over me and bingyue, but we didn''t agree, because we knew that he would never succeed." Ziyue Tianren shook his head: "this era is not ours, but yours!" "Of course he won''t succeed, purple moon. You''re smarter than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said, "don''t worry. You''re just a star. You can''t plot against me. Otherwise, how can I be a bodyguard for you?" Purple moon heaven and man were happy: "really?" "Of course it''s true!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand and showed it to ziyue Tianren. Ziyue Tianren was stunned: "little overlord, what do you mean? There''s nothing in your palm!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "feel carefully and don''t be cheated by your appearance." "Feel carefully?" Ziyue Tianren closed her words and felt carefully with divine consciousness. A moment later, she was shocked and said, "nine shadow invisible needle?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "is this thing called jiuying invisible needle? It''s very powerful. I can''t even resist my body protecting vigorous Qi!" "I didn''t expect that the star childe actually used the nine shadow invisible needle. Eh, wait, little overlord, how did you get it out? As soon as it enters the body, it will immediately melt into the blood, and even the people in heaven can''t detect and expel it!" Ziyue Tianren sighed first, and then looked at Zhang Yunhao with the eyes of looking at the monster! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it didn''t enter my body. I stopped it in advance!" Ziyue Tianren exclaimed, "can you really do this?" "Of course, I have 100% control over my body!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why do you think I''m so outstanding? I''m not only the most handsome in the world, but also a peerless genius!" "The best in all the land is the thick skin of the world!" make complaints about the moon. Zhang Yunhao looked shy: "if you praise others again, they will be embarrassed!" Ziyue Tianren couldn''t help vomiting. She said angrily, "shut up, what are you going to do next?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the use of these nine shadow invisible needles?" "The nine shadow invisible needle will sneak into your yuan me, and then lurk there, waiting to start!" Ziyue Tianren explained: "once it is activated, it will attack your yuan self, so that you can''t use the power of Yuan self, and your whole body is stiff." Speaking of this, the purple moon Tianren suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I see. The star childe wants to defeat you in public, so he does tricks on you." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "why did he defeat me in public?" Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be related to his plan. He has been gaining a lot of prestige!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "prestige? What''s the use of that thing?" "I don''t know!" Ziyue Tianren shook her head again. She thought of something and said with a smile: "no matter what plan he has, he can''t succeed, because you haven''t been hit at all. By the way, you can make a plan and solve the trouble of Xingchen childe!" "What''s the plan?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you mean, pretend to win, then compete with him and kill him in the competition?" "Just defeat him. Don''t kill him!" Ziyue Tianren said, "although he knows immortal moves, he can''t use them easily. You can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and give him a hard lesson!" Zhang Yunhao commented, "it''s so boring!" "It''s impossible for you to kill him. This is the house of heaven and man. The holy land of heaven will not allow you to kill the son of Xingchen!" Ziyue Tianren said. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s disapproval, she couldn''t help persuading: "in this way, you can not only solve a problem, but also gain a lot of reputation. Why not?" "If I''m really a new man, I''ll do what you say. Unfortunately, I''m not. This kind of thing is too boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. With his current strength, why play monkey to others in public? The purple moon Tianren was stunned: "aren''t you a new Tianren?" Zhang Yunhao said mysteriously, "I''m not. I secretly tell you a big secret. I''m actually the reincarnation of Wu Sheng!" "Wu Sheng reincarnation? How is this possible? Even if you are really Wu Sheng reincarnation, you will not have the memory of your previous life. The reincarnation channel is very rigorous and there will be no mistakes!" Ziyue Tianren asked suspiciously. She came from ancient times and knew a lot! "Nothing is impossible in this world. Purple moon, this is a very special era, very similar to yours." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said he was the reincarnation of Wu Sheng. On the one hand, he was joking, on the other hand, he gave the world an explanation! After all, he is so excellent that he can''t understand! "Special times?" Ziyue Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and didn''t ask much. She hesitated and asked tentatively, "speaking of it, I''ve always felt uneasy since I came to this era. Bully, do you know why?" "Uneasy feeling, shouldn''t it be a sign of disaster?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "don''t talk about those, purple moon heaven and man, I''m going to start practicing small fatalism. Can you give me some advice?" Ziyue Tianren said, "of course, it''s mutually beneficial. But what are you going to do with Prince Xingchen? He won''t give up." "I''ll solve it. You don''t have to worry!" Zhang Yunhao looks disdainful. He''s just a childe of stars. He''s not worried at all. He can run over and die easily! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "after finishing this, should the behind the scenes man also show up?" Ziyue Tianren reminded: "in that case, you can do it yourself, but don''t make it too much. This is tianrenju!" "Don''t worry, although my bully likes to die, he won''t really want to die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "Purple moon, heaven and man, what should we pay attention to when opening the third layer of the small fatalistic orifices?" "Compared with the first two floors, the third floor has many differences. It is not a door, but a twisted channel. It is very difficult to open. You must..." Ziyue Tianren introduces Zhang Yunhao in detail. After all, Zhang Yunhao is their bodyguard. Moreover, she doesn''t hate Zhang Yunhao, although he is a teaser! ¡­¡­ At the same time, two figures appeared out of thin air in a courtyard of Tianji city. One of them just appeared and immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Another man in black hurried to help the other party and asked, "younger martial brother, are you okay?" The original man waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Speaking of it, that Zhang Yunhao is really evil. He can hit me seriously and spit blood just after breaking through heaven and man!" "I have carefully studied his history. This man is really evil. Fortunately, our task has been completed and we don''t have to deal with him anymore!" The man in black shook his head and said, he is an assassin between life and death. On the sixth day of July, the assassin between life and death has no name, only a code. Each person dies and fills one person. Except the first month, other codes do not represent strength. The man in black who vomited blood, that is, on the third day of September, asked incomprehensibly, "well, anyway, why is the star childe so troublesome? Wouldn''t it be better to kill Zhang Yunhao directly?" "How do I know? Anyway, we take money!" He shook his head on the sixth day of July and then advised the third day of September: "in addition, Zhang Yunhao should not live long. We don''t need to do anything." "It''s cheap for him. Hum, if he hadn''t calculated, how could I be so easily seriously injured?" On the third day of September, Leng hum said with some dissatisfaction. I just wanted to say something on the sixth day of July. I suddenly felt wrong. I hurried to escape together on the third day of September, but it was late. I saw a flash of light, and they were pulled into a mysterious space at the same time! This space, which has nothing to do with the left eye of blood, is the space created by the mirror of space. Zhang Yunhao came out and said faintly, "do you think you can escape?" "Zhang Yunhao!" On the eighth day of July and the third day of September, the eyes are frozen at the same time. It''s not good for those who come! "Tell me everything so that I can give you a good time!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, it is worth mentioning that this is not his noumenon, he is Zhang Yi, that is, the second part of the magic face! It''s so dangerous this time. How can Zhang Yunhao not bring his body here? At the critical moment, separation is a life! Separated, not only to help Zhang Yunhao work, but also to help him die, but there is no salary. It can be said that he is the most miserable servant! "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you will eat us?" Cold hum on the eighth day of July, quietly turned into a shadow and integrated into the shadow, leaving a hard to distinguish between true and false illusion in place! The two assassins practiced the shadow killing formula, the same skill as the eighth day of March! "Of course I will eat you. Since you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and suddenly appeared the saint ape Dharma phase behind him. He flew fiercely towards the two people. At the beginning of September, he hurriedly reminded: "elder martial brother, be careful, the power of this holy ape Dharma phase is terrible!" At 80:00 on the beginning of July, he said calmly, "younger martial brother, Zhang Yunhao is difficult to deal with. For this reason, only one person is left to contain the saint ape FA Xiang, and the other person goes to attack Zhang Yunhao." On the third day of September, he immediately said, "I''m seriously injured. I''ll stay here to contain him. Go and kill him!" "Good!" On the eighth day of July, without wasting time, it immediately turned into an invisible shadow and shot at Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, on the third day of September, with a wave of the long sword, thousands of sword lights swept into the holy ape Dharma phase in the sky! "Your disguise is meaningless in my eyes!" The saint ape Faxiang''s face flashed human ridicule. He ignored the thousands of sword Qi and directly hit a place below! The power of this punch is so great that even the void is sunken. On the eighth day of July, I feel that the surrounding air becomes steel and can''t move at all! At the same time, thousands of sword Qi fell on the holy ape Faxiang at the same time, but even its monkey hair could not be cut off! "I don''t believe it. I can''t even beat a Dharma phase!" At the beginning of July, Bayi clenched his teeth, his long sleeve shook violently, and countless concealed weapons shot out like raindrops in an attempt to block the falling fierce fist power! Unfortunately, he was disappointed on the eighth day of July. All the concealed weapons were smashed by the fist strength. Then, the residual fist strength hit him. He couldn''t help but scream and spit blood on the ground! "How can it be so strong? A Dharma phase can crush us? It''s even useless for heavenly soldiers!" The two assassins were terrified. They were completely crushed. They didn''t fight at all! Of course, Zhang Yunhao is now the peak of heaven and man - these days, he has laid a solid foundation! Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said proudly, "are you willing to surrender?" "Assassin between life and death, never surrender!" On the eighth day of July and the third day of September, there was a flash of determination in their eyes. They planned to commit suicide and become benevolence. There were no cowards between their life and death! "Have you asked me if you want to die?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful, and his strongest true intention broke out in an instant. The two assassins collapsed to the ground at the same time, unable to move at all, or even move their fingers. At the same time, they are full of fear, because the man in front of them is invincible, and they can''t even resist! Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "who hired you and what do you want to do?" On the eighth day of July and the third day of September, although photographed by the strongest true intention, they still clench their teeth and don''t speak, because they are assassins between life and death, and they have their own pride! "What trouble!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the little devil, "little devil, control them." "Master, isn''t it better to turn them into puppets? Why should I control them?" The little devil said he was puzzled and unwilling, because he had to sacrifice his soul to control heaven and man! "There seems to be some connection between the martial saint of heaven and the immortal of blood, so I don''t want to use the right hand of blood here!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "safety first!" The little devil said helplessly, "well, I''ll control them, but I can only control them for a while. After all, they are heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao said, "one moment is enough. When you go to the new world, you don''t have to be afraid of so much." "That''s OK!" The little devil nodded and began to control the two assassins. Soon, they became puppets with dull eyes. "We were hired by master Xingchen. He asked us to use the nine shadow invisible needle to plot against you..." On the eighth day of July, I explained the matter in detail. Basically, it is no different from what Zhang Yunhao speculated before. Zhang Yunhao said with disdain on his face, "it''s really boring. Give me the skill of shadow killing formula!" Zhang Yunhao also practiced the shadow killing formula. However, he only had the master''s previous skill, but he didn''t follow up. Now he just completes it. He can give it as a gift on the eighth day of March in the future! The two assassins said the formula with empty eyes. They themselves are heaven and man, and there is no prohibition. After Zhang Yunhao wrote it down, he nodded with satisfaction and said to the little devil, "little devil, control them to die with the prince Xingchen!" Chapter 644 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s orders, the little devil asked in amazement, "master, don''t you want to know what plans the star childe has?" "No, they are out of date. Now, it''s our time. I''m not interested in wasting time on them!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he had never paid attention to the star childe - he was much worse than the purple moon Tianren and the ice moon Tianren, and he couldn''t even see the situation clearly. This kind of goods, Zhang Yunhao is not interested in spending more time! "OK, they are assassins. They just play their strengths!" The little devil giggled: "Hey, you can get at least three heavenly and human souls this time!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "let you do it. Remember, don''t leave any traces." The little devil was a little embarrassed and said, "master, there will always be some traces." Zhang Yunhao said, "then lead to the magic door. Anyway, you are the magic door!" "That''s, who doesn''t know that the devil is without the devil!" The little devil said with a smile. Who would have thought that a righteous path had a heavenly devil as a pet! "Go, don''t let me down and don''t be greedy!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, the space was broken like glass, and several people returned to the previous yard! Then, Zhang Yunhao disappeared directly - use the space mirror to return to the position of the body! After Zhang Yunhao left, the little devil immediately began to do tricks on the two assassins. At the same time, he thought to himself, "can you use this thing to frame Zhang Yunhao... Ah!" The little devil fell to the ground and kept screaming. He was as unreliable as his body! After a long time, the little devil recovered. He rolled his eyes and began to implement Zhang Yunhao''s plan. Soon, the two assassins stood up. At the same time, they recovered quickly - using secret methods to stimulate their potential. Anyway, they were one-time. The little devil said with a cruel and ferocious smile: "OK, go and bloom your last glory!" On the eighth day of July and the third day of September, he nodded numbly, turned into a shadow and dived towards the house of heaven and man! ¡­¡­ Tianrenju, yard! The star childe was shocked and angry and said, "why did you come back so soon? The five fingers of heaven and man are still investigating there!" "The task has been completed. Give us a reward!" On the eighth day of July, Lengleng Leng said that because his whole body was hidden in the black gas, Prince Xingchen and Feiyi Tianren didn''t find anything wrong with him - the assassin should be so cold! "Can my son Xingchen still refuse to pay?" Prince Xingchen was a little angry. He was about to say something when he suddenly felt a palpitation. He summoned the heavenly soldiers and the stars to guard in front of him for the first time. As soon as Xingchen finished his defense, he turned into a black arrow and shot him and Feiyi Tianren at the same time on the eighth day of July and the third day of September. This is the ultimate unique skill of shadow killing formula. Give your life! At the next moment, two black arrows fell on Xingchen childe and Feiyi Tianren at the same time. Xingchen childe directly screamed and flew backwards. Even the star ring lost its light and fell aside. Compared with the star childe, Feiyi Tianren was even worse. He was directly pierced by the black arrow and fell down unbelievably - his reaction was not fast enough and did not defend in advance! "Damn it, the star childe is not dead!" The little devil was shocked and angry. He was about to sacrifice his soul and attack again. At this time, a terrible momentum enveloped the whole yard, and even the void was solidified! "Yuan Shen!" The little devil was shocked. He used the split mirror transmission to leave for the first time and dared not stay there any more. "Huh?" The coming Yuanshen sensed the spatial fluctuation, but could not stop it, because space is the field that wusheng can control! "The evil spirit is so heavy. Damn devil, dare to make trouble in tianrenju?" Yuan Shen was so angry that he directly used his divine consciousness to scan the whole heaven and human residence, trying to find out the murderer! At the same time, all heaven and man in tianrenju stopped their actions at the same time. Their complexion was extremely dignified, as if there were ten thousand kilograms of heavy stones on their body. This is the power of the yuan God! "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!" Zhang Yunhao scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t do much. He looked at the sky with purple moon Tianren in shock. Fortunately, the divine knowledge of Yuanshen came quickly and went quickly. Soon, tianrenju returned to normal. Tianrenju was relieved and surprised. What was the situation and why Yuanshen suddenly became angry? "Just now there seems to be a heaven man level fluctuation!" Many heavenly people went to the courtyard of Prince Xingchen, including Zhang Yunhao and ziyue Tianren. Soon, they came to the outside of the courtyard of Prince Xingchen, which was surrounded by five finger Tianren. Cold eyed Tianren directly and impolitely accused: "five finger Tianren, didn''t you say that there will be no attack again? Why now?" It''s hard to see the extreme of the five finger heaven and man''s face. It''s really hitting his face. What did he think of? He turned his head to Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "bully, is this attack related to you?" "I''ll sue you for slander if you talk nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I''ve just been chatting with ziyue Tianren. I don''t know what happened here. In fact, I don''t even know who lives here!" "What a coincidence?" Ziyue Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously, and then said with great certainty: "bully has been chatting with me!" "I hope it really has nothing to do with you!" The five finger Tianren snorted. At this time, the lone star Tianren came out and whispered to the five finger Tianren, "the star childe was seriously injured and unconscious, and the flying wing Tianren fell. There were two bodies in black at the scene. Elder martial sister eight said that it might have something to do with the magic door." "It has something to do with the demon gate? How is this possible?" Five fingers heaven and man said, "this time..." The lone star Tianren hurriedly interrupted the five finger Tianren: "senior brother five." Wuzhi Tianren woke up, changed the topic and asked, "did eighth martial sister catch the murderer?" The lone star Tianren replied, "no, they escaped. Eighth elder martial sister said that the demon had a space treasure! He had escaped from heaven and man''s house!" "It''s really troublesome. Wake up the star childe and check the two bodies by the way!" The five finger Heavenly Man frowned and said, "I''ll explain to others! The exploration of the new world is about to begin. We must not drop the chain to master!" "Fifth senior brother, I''ve worked hard for you." Lone star Tianren nodded and turned back to the yard. It''s a troubled time! Zhang Yunhao said in a strange way: "what is the situation of five fingers, heaven and man?" Wuzhi Tianren secretly clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t plant Zhang Yunhao. He said: "this matter is related to the magic gate. When we investigate it clearly, we will explain it to you!" "Is it related to the magic door?" People were stunned, and a man of heaven shouted, "five fingers of heaven and man, is it safe to live this day?" Wuzhi Tianren said, "it''s safe. Don''t worry. Eighth martial sister will sit in tianrenju in the future and ensure that there will be no more problems!" "Disaster star Yuanshen?" The faces of the gods and men are a little strange. They are naturally relieved that there is a yuan God. The problem is that the yuan God has a bad reputation! It is said that the disaster star is reincarnated, harming others and yourself! Of course, heaven and man dare not speak ill of the disaster star Yuanshen and leave one after another, and Zhang Yunhao is no exception! After returning to the yard, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "even the yuan God ran out. It''s really exaggerated!" Ziyue Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and suddenly said, "Zhang Yunhao, that''s the courtyard of Xingchen childe!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be stunned, and then gloated: "that is to say, it was the son of Xingchen? It''s really gratifying!" "It''s really gratifying!" Ziyue Tianren smiled and didn''t ask any more. On the one hand, he was afraid of being found by others, on the other hand, he didn''t want to burn himself! This time, it''s not small. She''s not a dead bully! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much either. He said to ziyue Tianren and turned back to the bedroom. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Zhang Yunhao''s face immediately sank down. The little devil quickly apologized: "master, I''m sorry, I just want to kill more. I didn''t expect the star childe''s reaction to be so fast!" Zhang Yunhao scolded, "waste! It''s useless. I want to break through the eighth level all day. I''ve confiscated all the three heavenly and human souls this time!" Although the little devil was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake. Zhang Yunhao''s anger was not restrained. He was about to say something. Suddenly his face changed and said to the door, "the disaster star Yuanshen is coming. Zhang is far away!" Before the words fell, there was a crash. The door was pushed open. A white haired woman who looked cold and sad and hung noodles in clear soup came in and looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly! Although the white haired woman didn''t release any momentum, Zhang Yunhao still felt heavy in his heart. He took a deep breath and saluted, "what''s the order of the disaster star God?" "Your strength is stronger than I thought. It seems that you are right to invite you this time!" The disaster star Yuanshen looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao and nodded with satisfaction! "Did you send the invitation?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This time his opponent was a yuan God. It was really... Exciting! "I sent it. Do you want to know why?" The disaster star Yuanshen came forward and sat down. He asked coldly. At the same time, the door slammed shut! Zhang Yunhao stood aside, smiled and said, "of course!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t answer. She looked heavy and shouted, "bully, how dare you dare to do it in our heaven and man residence? Do you think our heaven mystery holy land doesn''t exist?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless and said calmly, "the disaster star Yuanshen, even if you are Yuanshen, you can''t slander people casually? What does that matter to me?" "What does it have to do with you?" The disaster star God sneered: "those two assassins are the assassins who assassinated you before. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" "It''s really fast!" Zhang Yunhao groaned and said, "isn''t that right? What does it matter to me that they assassinated me? I''m a victim!" The disaster star yuan God said, "isn''t it very clear that they assassinated you, were caught by you, and in turn assassinated the son of Xingchen?" "Clear? It''s funny. Everyone knows I didn''t catch the assassin. More importantly, I''m not a demon." Zhang Yunhao argued: "disaster star Yuanshen, if you want to avenge Tianxing, please come and don''t make any excuses!" The disaster star Yuanshen disdained and said, "I want to kill you. Why do I need an excuse? The big deal is to lose some reputation. Who dares to object?" Zhang Yunhao knew that the God of the evil god did not lie, and that the time when Wei Li was attributed to the individual has the final say. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Disaster star Yuanshen, please do it!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "however, let me remind you that it is not only you who killed me and lost my reputation, but also your master Tianji old man!" "My master doesn''t care!" Leng hum, the original God of the disaster star, released a wisp of killing intention on Zhang Yunhao, intending to make him yield! "Really? Then do it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. He was just a yuan God. Didn''t he kill him? As for killing intention, sorry, he is an expert in this field! The disaster star Yuan Shen narrowed his eyes and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, you have great courage, or do you think I can''t kill you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you naturally killed me, but someone will avenge me. One life for another, I won''t lose!" The original God of the disaster star shouted, "someone avenged you? Who?" Zhang Yunhao did not answer, but looked coldly at the disaster star Yuanshen. The disaster star Yuanshen sneered and suddenly enlarged his killing intention: "do you think this can scare me?" Zhang Yunhao still didn''t speak, but secretly he made all the preparations. The mirror of the air and his body were separated. He would never die here! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was really confident, the disaster star God couldn''t help humming, took back the killing intention and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "then why did you send me an invitation?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "I have something for you to do. At present, I have chosen the right person. You should be able to complete this task." "Why should I help you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t say anything. You don''t kill me. First of all, I''m not afraid. Secondly, people who say such words must be killed afterwards!" The disaster star God said confidently, "you will help me do things!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "Oh, I''m all ears!" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "if this task is completed, you can not only achieve Yuanshen in the future, but also have a glimmer of hope for the martial saint. How about you? Are you interested?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened. For a martial artist, nothing is more important than improving strength, including power, status and money! Zhang Yunhao poured tea for the disaster star Yuanshen and said, "of course I''m interested. Please talk about it in detail!" "Can you be more realistic?" The God of the moon, she said, "I can''t tell you anything about it, otherwise, it will be discovered. Until we get to the new world, let''s make complaints about it." "Can''t the new world God enter?" Zhang Yunhao asked. The wusheng of Tianji once said that the new world can only accommodate heaven and man, that is to say, it is at the same level as the Wuwang world! "I have my way. Put this thing away and I''ll contact you then." As the disaster star Yuanshen said, he took out a strange thing like a knife coin and put it on the table! Zhang Yunhao glanced at the knife coin and asked, "why do so many people choose me? My conditions are not good?" "You know yourself. Your conditions are not only bad, they are terrible." The disaster star Yuanshen snorted and said, "it''s just that you don''t have enough strength. You die every day. Zhang Yunhao, it''s a miracle that you can live until now!" Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "then why did you choose me? Is it because I''m handsome!" The disaster star Yuanshen said expressionless, "no, it''s because you have a thick face!" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao froze in an instant! Chapter 645 Stunned for a while, Zhang Yunhao said awkwardly, "disaster star Yuanshen, you really can joke!" "Of course it''s a joke. Can you really greedy for your thick skin?" The disaster star Yuanshen rolled his eyes and said, "the reason for choosing you is very simple. You are the luckiest person in the Wuxian empire!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "I''m the luckiest person? Why don''t I know?" "You die like this, but you haven''t really died. Instead, your strength keeps improving. Isn''t it luck? What is it?" The disaster star God snorted and said, "you are a man of great luck!" "Lucky?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "even the way of heaven is gone. Where''s the luck?" The disaster star Yuanshen shook his head and said, "the absence of heaven doesn''t mean no luck. Otherwise, your luck won''t be so good and my luck won''t be so bad!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "make complaints about your luck?" "Yuanshen doesn''t mean good luck. It''s more difficult for me to come today than you think!" The disaster star God shook his head and said, "well, that''s all. When others enter the new world, be honest. Don''t die and don''t go to trouble with the star childe. He''s just a clown!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said calmly, "what does he have to do with me?" "Never mind, best!" The disaster star Yuanshen stood up, his body flashed, disappeared in an instant, and the gate didn''t even move. "Deterrence?" Zhang Yunhao groaned coldly. He touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "disaster star, good luck, and the opportunity of martial saint? The water seems to be getting more and more muddy!" "No matter what you are calculating, it must be me who laughs at the end!" Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently. At this time, he thought of something and asked the system, "system, how''s my luck?" The system replied: "martial arts, don''t care about luck, strength is everything!" "Yes, martial arts, don''t care about luck!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, closed his eyes and began to practice. There was a sound of leaves shaking around. It was the enlightenment tree shaking! The enlightenment tree is in Zhang Yunhao''s storage space. With it, Zhang Yunhao''s savvy can definitely be called the first in the world! "Take advantage of these days to break through the third level of xiaofatalism!" In the next few days, although there was no further attack by heaven and man, tianrenju was not calm - in these days, miaoshue and poor sword skillfully broke through heaven and man one after another. People are shocked by this. You know, Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao are not old! Not to mention these, today is the day to open a new world. Zhang Yunhao and a large group of people from heaven went to the holy land of heaven under the leadership of the disaster star Yuanshen! Miao Xue came up to Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "Hey, Zhang Yunhao, remember to protect me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "why did you come to me? You begged the Tao Pavilion, but there were enough five heavenly beings this time!" Miao Xue said, "you are more reliable than them. By the way, you need more help from my mother!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what do you feel? And why should I protect you?" "Aren''t we friends?" Miao Xue said pitifully, like an abandoned puppy. Zhang Yunhao said expressionless, "you said no before!" Miao Xue said, "that''s right now, er, the next six months!" "You''re really realistic. Can you throw it away after you use it?" Zhang Yunhao did not refuse to make complaints about it because he and Miao Xue were friends. He asked, "what can you tell me about the new world?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "no, but I''m sure that the new world is very dangerous. Most people here have death stars shining on their heads." "Death Star, isn''t it? There are more than 200 heavenly people here?" Zhang Yunhao said in shock that the wusheng of Tianji will not play so much, will he? "Having a death star doesn''t mean you will die, but you may die. This new world is not simple at all!" Miao Xue sighed and said, "by the way, Zhang Yunhao, Qiao Qiao asked me to tell you that you must remember to cover her after you go in!" Zhang Yunhao cut and said, "why doesn''t she come by herself? I almost want to read Hedong and Hexi for 30 years!" "What is the ghost of thirty years east and thirty years West?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "Lingyun Pavilion doesn''t allow her to go out, otherwise she would have come to you to eat and drink. She adores you very much!" "Really? Don''t worry, I won''t treat my friends badly!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, how''s the moon?" "Elder martial sister Mingyue is closing the door to break through the great master." Miao Xue said with a smile: "speaking of it, unconsciously, I have greatly surpassed the elder martial sister. Hey, there''s no way. Who makes me so excellent?" "Do you mean to say I have thick skin?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, but make complaints about his heart, many of his former friends have been left far behind him. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "if you have a chance, send some opportunities to Mingyue. Her return to the yuan skill is quite good. Buy one and get one free!" "You infected me. Well, stop talking. I''ll go back to the Taoist Pavilion. Be careful yourself!" Miao Xue snorted and bounced back to qiudao Pavilion. A crowd of people from heaven looked at her back with very strange eyes, because she was too young - this girl was younger than Zhang Yunhao. What''s the matter with this era? One genius after another? Compared with these talents, these old people are not at the same level! Ice moon Tianren sighed on his face: "I didn''t expect that wonderful snow really broke through heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao said, "she''s special. I''m the first genius in the world!" Purple moon Tianren and ice moon Tianren roll their eyes together. Do you also eat a little girl''s vinegar? Ziyue Tianren looked ahead and whispered, "bully, be careful, young master Xingchen. He hates you now!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at Xingchen childe when he heard the speech. He found that he was staring at himself fiercely. His eyes were full of hatred! "How dare you kill Feiyi Tianren? Zhang Yunhao, I will never let you go!" Prince Xingchen gnashed his teeth and thought, although there was no evidence, he was sure that Zhang Yunhao did the previous attack. Compared with Xingchen childe, King Li is very silent and doesn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yunhao. The reason for this is very simple. His martial arts heart was suppressed by Zhang Yunhao. The strongest true meaning can destroy a person''s heart! "Just a clown, don''t worry!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to the star childe at all. When he had a chance, he ran over him to death! Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "I''m relieved that you are so confident, bully. Don''t forget, you''re our bodyguard!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget, eh, wait, you, bingyue, miaoshue, Qingxuan, Qiaoqiao, there are really many people I want to protect, and they are all women!" Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless when he thought of one thing. Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "are they all women? Bully, it seems that you have a good relationship with women!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m afraid it''s never meant to be." "Don''t be afraid!" "Why?" "Because it must be fate!" "Purple moon, you are naughty again!" There was nothing to say all the way. Soon, a group of Tianji people came to Tianji peak, the holy land of Tianji, where Tianji wusheng was waiting for them. "See Tianji wusheng!" Everyone saluted respectfully at the same time, including Zhang Yunhao. It is worth mentioning that he is only separated at present, because he is afraid of what the wusheng sees! Zhang Yunhao destroyed two great events of the heavenly mystery wusheng! In fact, Wu Sheng didn''t notice Zhang Yunhao at all. He simply said, "wait!" Although they were puzzled, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They waited there quietly. After a while, hundreds of people from the devil door came up from the other side! "How did the devil come here?" The people in the heaven were shocked and made alert posture one after another. The people in the devil gate sneered at it, but they didn''t do much. After all, this is the territory of the martial saint of heaven. "The dream witch came as expected." Zhang Yunhao knew this for a long time. He was not surprised. His eyes soon focused on the dream witch. Sure enough, she also broke through heaven and man. The dream witch sensed Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and smiled. She seemed to be greeting and provoking. At this time, Nangong Yu shouted to the heavenly martial saint, "what do you mean, heavenly martial saint?" Tianji wusheng said, "this time, the demon gate will go too!" "The devil''s gate?" The people were more and more stunned. Nangong Ru looked fierce and angrily asked, "Tianji wusheng, you betrayed the right way and colluded with the devil gate?" That''s what Nangong Ru dared to ask! "The right way and the evil way are all part of the way of heaven." Tianji wusheng was not angry. He said faintly, "there''s no need to say more. You all go to the new world!" With a stroke, the void was suddenly opened into a huge crack, and then the crack expanded rapidly to form a vortex like space door. "Open the space door with one hand!" The people of heaven were stunned, but Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes and farted to open the space door with one hand. The door was there from the beginning, and the martial saint of heaven just opened it. Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "Wu Shengting will install this secret!" "Thank you, Wu Sheng!" Different from the hesitation of the righteous, when they saw the space door open, the Magic Doors rushed in immediately. "That world has the left hand of blood!" Wu Sheng said faintly: "half a year, you cherish it!" "The left hand of blood?" The faces of the righteous changed dramatically. Nangong Yu and many other heavenly people rushed in immediately. In any case, the demon door can''t get the left hand of blood! Zhang Yunhao shouted to the martial saint of Tianji and asked, "I want to ask, what will happen if we don''t go in?" Wu Sheng didn''t even look at Zhang Yunhao. He lightly replied, "everyone, you must go in." Although the tone is plain, there is no doubt. "Yes? OK, you has the final say!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said to ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren, "two beauties, would you like to go to the new world with Xiaosheng?" "Of course!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren smiled and disappeared as soon as Zhang Yunhao took off into the space door. "Let''s go too." Prince Xingchen looked at Zhang Yunhao''s back and led a group of ancient people to follow. Soon, they disappeared into the portal. The rest of heaven and man looked at each other and didn''t know what to do! The disaster star Yuanshen said coldly, "please, everyone!" A man of heaven couldn''t help shouting, "the martial saint of heaven, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by other martial saints?" Tianji wusheng didn''t speak, because he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He even colluded with the demon gate. Would he be afraid of being blamed by other wusheng? "Let''s go. If you stay here, you will die. If you go in, you can have a chance of life." With this idea, all the heavenly beings stepped into the portal. Soon, only the people of the holy land of heavenly secrets were left on the heavenly secrets peak! Tianji wusheng Dynasty five finger Tianren and lone star Tianren ordered, "you go in too!" "Yes, master, we will complete the task!" Five finger Tianren and lone star Tianren nodded and stepped into the portal at the same time. Then, Wu Sheng confessed to the God of the disaster Star: "old eight, you stay here and I''ll come back in half a year." With that, the Wu Sheng disappeared directly. The disaster star Yuan Shen silently sent him away, but a strange light flashed in the depths of his eyes. The disaster star God thought to himself, "master, don''t blame me. You taught me. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth!" ¡­¡­ What is the new world like? The answer is very simple. The sun is shining, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the trees are lush. It is not much different from the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sun in the sky for a while, nodded and said, "it''s the real sun. It''s really a new world!" No matter how big the secret place is, it is impossible to have your own sun. You can borrow the sun from the outside at most. If there is a real sun, it must be a small world! "Something''s wrong." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind, but it was Zhang Yunhao, who had been hiding in the empty mirror. Zhang Yi was stunned and asked, "noumenon, what''s wrong?" "Distance, this plane is super close to the Wuxian world, as close as the secret land!" Zhang Yunhao said, he has the mirror of space, naturally knows the distance! "As close as the secret place? Is that impossible?" Zhang Yi looked incredible. Zhang Yunhao directly came out of the empty mirror and frowned: "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that there are many secrets in the world." Zhang Yi said, "secrets are fun. By the way, can we leave the world?" This is the key! Zhang Yunhao felt it, shook his head and said, "the world is blocked by a mysterious force. Although you can leave by force, you will be found by the other party." Zhang Yi frowned: "it''s a little troublesome. The power should be laid by the martial saint." "It should be. It seems that Tianji wusheng has made great plans." "Of course, well, I''ll go back to the mirror of the sky and practice first. You can call me again if you have something!" "Don''t worry, I will call you when there is danger!" "I prefer to come out when there is no danger!" Zhang Yi turned his eyes and disappeared in an instant. This is hiding into the space mirror. There is a small world inside the space mirror, even the air. It is very advanced. "There are three purposes this time. One is to explore the purpose of the wusheng of Tianji, and then try to destroy it. Although I don''t know what the wusheng of Tianji wants to do, it certainly won''t be a good thing." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "the second thing is to find the left hand of blood. Anyway, the immortal body of blood will only belong to me." "As for the last one, it''s the chance to get the martial Saint said by the disaster star Yuanshen!" As a martial artist, Zhang Yunhao will never miss any chance to be promoted. Moreover, his time is running out, and the evil separation may not hold Shura for long! Chapter 646 "First sense the position of others." Zhang Yunhao has already made marks on ziyue Tianren and Nangong Ru. At this moment, he feels that they are far away. Even the nearest Qingxuan Tianren will be with her for at least half a month - if she doesn''t run around! "If you send it, you can find it all at once. The problem is that such a big secret can''t be leaked!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and decided to catch up with them in a normal way. They are all heaven and man and are not so fragile. Besides, if they are in danger, they will be notified! "The vitality of the world is very strong!" Zhang Yunhao was on his way while observing his surroundings. It is worth mentioning that he did not fly into the sky. This is the common sense of heaven and man - don''t fly in the sky until you are sure of safety, because it is easy to become a target. "I''m really depressed. I have to walk on two legs. If I have a chance, I''d better find a good mount." Zhang Yunhao secretly lamented that he was not a treasure without a hurry. The problem was that most of them were stolen goods and could not see the light. In a twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, Zhang Yunhao was still spinning in the woods. At this time, he sensed something, suddenly changed his direction and went quickly to the front right. Soon, there was a battle in front of him. Zhang Yunhao used his lightness skills and came near silently. He found a group of masked people besieging a group of guards and a carriage. There were many great masters in the two groups, so the fighting was very quiet, surrounded by flying soil and collapsed trees. "These people?" Zhang Yunhao looked at it for a while and frowned. How can these Aboriginal fighting methods be so... Rough? Yes, it''s rough. Not only do their moves have no change, but their attacks are also straight. In addition, their vigorous Qi attacks will not turn at all, they are all straight lines. In the world of Wuxian, no innate master would be so rough, let alone great masters and great masters. "It''s a bit like the fighting spirit in early novels. They crush each other completely with power. The problem is, they have no control at all. How did they break through to the great master?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Martial arts lies in control. If you can''t control your own power, you can''t break through to the great master. This is common sense! After careful observation for a while, Zhang Yunhao found some clues - the strength of these people seems to have a lot to do with the weapons in their hands. "It''s a little interesting." Zhang Yunhao is not in a hurry. To be kind, he naturally has to wait until the other party is in the most critical time. In this way, he can get the greatest gratitude. This is Zhang Yunhao''s experience of being a good man. He is a good man and wants to be rewarded! The masked man''s attack was very fierce, and the guards gradually couldn''t support it. An old guard full of blood, while dealing with the strong enemy, anxiously whispered to the people in the carriage: "madam, you leave with the young lady, let''s cushion the back." "What a rough way of transmission!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, the old guard is a great master, but his voice skills even make complaints about Wu Xian''s innate nature. At this time, as like as two peas in the eye, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. The old guard''s language was exactly like the world of Wu Xian. Is it really a small world? "Lin Bo, we have no way to escape. Fight with them!" A determined voice came from the carriage, and then a beautiful figure jumped out of the carriage, but it was a beautiful woman with a sledgehammer. Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "is this painting a bit strange? What make complaints about beauty?" The masked leader threatened, "Madam Hua, hand over the treasure map and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you will all die here today, and you will become a broken flower and a broken willow before you die." A crowd of masked people laughed, with unspeakable arrogance and pride, as if they had eaten these people. "I don''t care about that treasure map. Unfortunately, I know very well that you won''t let us go." Mrs. Hua said coldly, "so don''t talk nonsense. I want to see if your three spirit sword can stop my giant hammer?" "If it''s your man who uses the sledgehammer, I''ll run as far as I can. Unfortunately, your man is dead and you can''t play the power of the sledgehammer at all." The masked leader disdained and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." "Look who''s dead, limber. You help others. I''ll deal with this guy!" Mrs. Hua shouted angrily, swung a sledgehammer and hurled it at the masked leader. A huge thunder sounded in the void. It is conceivable how powerful this hammer is. "I said, useless, Sanling impact!" The leader of the masked man snorted coldly. The long sword in his hand was divided into three and turned into three thick light pillars at the mouth of the bowl. Mrs. Hua couldn''t resist it. She directly screamed and flew backward, even shaking her hand holding the hammer. The guards were desperate. After all, the lady was a woman and couldn''t give full play to the real power of the giant hammer. This time, they were afraid that they would be doomed. "It''s all about defending people with weapons. It''s better to be a weapon messenger than a warrior." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. This way of fighting is too rough. "Speaking of it, I have good luck in this world. I met a beautiful woman in urgent need of rescue." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, this is a very good entry point. If you are not careful, you will get both money and people. Generally speaking, only the protagonist can have such treatment. Fighting back Mrs. Hua, the masked leader was proud. He said arrogantly, "Mrs. Hua, hand over the treasure map. I''ll decide to give you a whole corpse!" "Dream!" Mrs. Hua was about to say something. At this time, a clear voice came from the carriage: "mother, uncles and uncles, don''t worry, the rescue has arrived." "Help has arrived?" Mrs. Hua and others were overjoyed at the speech. They knew very well what the weapon in Miss Hua''s hand did. The masked man leader looked disdainful: "save the soldiers? Who will save your flower family? Who dares to save your flower family?" "Great Xia, please help us. I''m willing to give you the treasure map!" Mrs. Hua believed in her daughter very much. She shouted around, "this treasure map is related to a magic weapon. You will never be disappointed, great Xia." "Die!" The masked man leader snorted coldly and immediately planned to do it to avoid long dreams. At this time, a Qingyue male voice came over: "since there are divine soldiers, why don''t you dig by yourself?" The magic weapon in this world, if you guessed right, should be a heavenly soldier. "There is really help!" Everyone turned around and saw a 20-year-old young man dressed in night walking out slowly! They didn''t care about Zhang Yunhao''s age. Their eyes fell on the long sword around Zhang Yunhao''s waist. In this world, age is not a problem, but weapons are the key. Although Zhang Yunhao''s long sword was wrapped by the scabbard, it was a heavenly soldier after all. At first glance, it was extraordinary. Mrs. Hua''s eyes were bright and hurried to say, "there are three such treasure maps in total. Three in one can find the divine soldier." "I see." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that it''s good to get a magic weapon in vain, although he has a lot of natural soldiers. The masked leader threatened with a bad look: "little brother, I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise it will be easy to die in the wilderness!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "what are you, and you deserve to call me brother?" Another masked man shouted angrily, "boy, don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" "By you?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "Madam Hua, is your promise still valid?" Mrs. Hua was overjoyed at the speech and quickly nodded: "effective, of course!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to the masked people, "you cut yourself!" "What a arrogant boy, die for me!" The masked leader was so angry that he immediately split a huge sword Qi across the air. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and flicked his fingers. The sword Qi exploded directly in the air. "The boy is so strong." The masked leader was shocked and immediately wanted to summon people to besiege Zhang Yunhao. At this time, Zhang Yunhao put his hand on the hilt of the sword. The next moment, dozens of golden lights appeared out of thin air and went straight into the eyebrows of dozens of masked people. The whole world seemed to pause, and everyone froze. A moment later, dozens of masked people stared at each other and fell down, their faces full of disbelief! "How can there be such a fast sword in this world?" The masked leader died in peace. He didn''t even see Zhang Yunhao''s sword - Zhang Yunhao''s sword has returned to its scabbard! Mrs. Hua and the guards were also stunned. At this time, Mrs. Hua thought of something and shouted, "so soon, are you a divine soldier envoy?" "Divine soldier envoy, should it be heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. While receiving the three spirit swords of the masked leader, he shook his head and said, "I''m not a magic envoy." "Madam, he''s really not an old man. I''ve seen magic soldiers make moves. The movement is much greater than that." Lin Bo, the old guard, whispered that although Zhang Yunhao''s sword was fast, it didn''t have the vitality of heaven and earth, which was very different from the magic weapon. After Zhang Yunhao solved the masked man, he immediately put out his hand and said, "map!" Mrs. Hua took out a dark animal skin map from her arms and gave it to Zhang Yunhao: "great Xia, this is the map!" Zhang Yunhao took the map and glanced at it. He found that there was nothing on it. There was only one line of words: "three pictures in one, divine soldiers show themselves!" Zhang Yunhao as like as two peas in the world, is the same as the universal character in Wu Xian''s world. "The language and words are the same. It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. Mrs. Chaohua asked coldly, "are you sure it''s this map?" Mrs. Hua hurriedly explained, "great Xia, this is indeed a divine army map. It is absolutely not false. This animal skin can''t even be destroyed by a quasi divine army!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, put away the map and said, "that''s good. The transaction is completed. I''ll leave now!" Mrs. Hua hurriedly said, "great Xia, where is your destination? If it''s storm City, we can go together." "Peers? Yes!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Mrs. Hua was delighted and invited, "great Xia, please have a rest in the carriage!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t agree with the ceremony, I can ride a horse!" Mrs. Hua didn''t say anything more. She asked someone to lead a horse to Zhang Yunhao, and then shouted to the guards: "clean up the weapons, and we''ll leave here immediately. Maybe there are other pursuers." "Yes, madam!" The guards immediately did so. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and only packed up his weapons? It seems that weapons are very important in this world! Soon, the people packed up and rode on their horses to leave here quickly. "Weapons? If you are free, you should study the three spirit swords!" Zhang Yunhao follows the motorcade silently, gathers his ears and eavesdrops on the dialogue in the carriage - with Mrs. Hua''s strength, she can''t stop Zhang Yunhao from eavesdropping. In the carriage, Mrs. Hua breathed out and said, "good daughter, we finally escaped. It''s not easy." "Mother, for this map, hundreds of people died in our Huajia family. Is it right to give it to that guy?" A very unwilling clear voice sounded, but it was the flower girl''s face. "If you don''t pay, the man came before, that is to say, he heard about the map." Mrs. Hua said, "if we don''t give him the map, he won''t let us go!" "No wonder, mother, you used maps as conditions from the beginning." Huarong suddenly realized, and then asked, "mother, can we just give up the treasure map? That''s a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can intimidate a city!" Mrs. Hua said with a smile, "of course you can''t just give up. Daughter, don''t worry. Although that man has high martial arts, he doesn''t have much Jianghu experience. We can certainly get the treasure map back." Huarong didn''t understand: "mother, how do you know he doesn''t have much experience in the Jianghu?" Mrs. Hua smiled and said, "he made three mistakes in the process just now. How can he have more Jianghu experience?" "Which three mistakes?" Huarong asked curiously. Although she has special weapons, her Jianghu experience is far from enough. After all, she is still young. "The first mistake, he shouldn''t have killed Sanling Dao." Mrs. Hua said, "he should leave the Sanling Dao to extort a confession, and then destroy the forces behind him, so as to ensure that the treasure map will not be known by others." Huarong said, "we also know?" "This is the second mistake he made. He should kill us all. He doesn''t even know to kill us. How can he have more Jianghu experience?" Mrs. Hua said, "in addition, before killing us, he should torture us and let us tell everything we know." "Only in this way can he monopolize the treasure map of divine soldiers!" Mrs. Hua concluded, "if it were me, I would certainly do so." Huarong sighed: "fortunately, he has little experience, otherwise we will be finished." "That''s true. I''ve been worried before." Mrs. Hua nodded and then said, "the third mistake he made is to walk with us!" Mrs. Hua laughed: "he''s so stupid that I''m embarrassed not to count him!" Huarong looked at Mrs. Hua and nodded, "yes, he''s really stupid!" "Lost!" Zhang Yunhao in the rear of the team rolled his eyes. The little devil smiled and said, "master, you have been scolded." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "do you think I''m stupid, too?" "Of course not. The master is the wisest. The reason why the master makes so many mistakes is that the master doesn''t pay attention to them at all." The little devil said with a smile: "to the master, they are just a group of mole ants!" "Yes, to me, they are just a group of ants." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Sure enough, the novels are all deceptive. How can there be so many gratitude and personal promises? Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "I''m afraid the atmosphere in this world is not so good!" Chapter 647 Without mentioning what Zhang Yunhao was thinking, Huarong continued to ask, "mother, what should we do next?" "Next, there are two ways to deal with the young man." Mrs. Hua said, "hard or soft!" Huarong asked, "mother, what''s the specific situation?" "To be tough is to find a way to kill that guy." Mrs. Hua replied, "poison, sneak attack, Siege... There are many methods. However, this method is very risky. Once it fails, we will die." "The risk is really not small. That guy is very strong." Huarong nodded and asked, "mother, what about the soft one?" Mrs. Hua smiled and said, "if you are soft, you will treat him as a benefactor and a lover!" "Lover?" Huarong stared with unbelievable eyes: "mother, what do you mean..." Mrs. Hua comforted: "yes, that''s what I mean. Don''t worry, there won''t be too much contact. It''s just a young man and easy to fool." Mrs. Hua didn''t intend to hide her appearance, because she is the heir of the flower family. A woman can''t support a family without scheming and means! Huarong still couldn''t accept: "even so, it''s not necessary?" Mrs. Hua said, "it''s necessary, because we want to use him to seize the treasure map and the divine soldiers!" The flower looks stunned; "Seize the treasure map and magic soldiers?" "Yes, use him to help us. When we find the magic soldier, get rid of him!" Mrs. Hua nodded and said ambitiously, "then I will become a new magic envoy!" Huarong had the same bright eyes, but she still hesitated: "mother, is it that easy?" "Have faith in your mother. It''s just a little guy. It''s not difficult to deal with." Mrs. Hua said confidently: "in this process, I will secretly poison him. He thought he would get both money and people, but he didn''t know that he was just our tool. Anyway, it must be us who laughed at the end." "Of course, I just want to wrong my mother!" Huarong nodded first, then sighed. She knew that her mother was ready to use the second method, because the second method was more beneficial. Mrs. Hua shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I must become a divine soldier envoy. This is also your father''s wish before he died." Huarong said with great certainty, "mother, we will succeed!" "Two silly women, trying to plot against their master you, are really looking for death!" The little devil sneered. He couldn''t even make up his mind about Zhang Yunhao, not to mention them? Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "just clowns, little demons, control them." "Control them? Master, isn''t that boring?" The little devil was dissatisfied: "you should take what you want, seize all her things, and then beat her in the face when she turns over. It''s interesting. I think she will be crazy then. By the way, there''s her daughter..." "Not interested! If she is a natural person, I still have some interest. Unfortunately, she is not." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, as he is now, what woman does he want? Why bother? The little devil said helplessly, "OK, master, if you say you are not interested, you are not interested, but master, why don''t you use the right hand of blood to control them? That''s perfect control." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "not everyone is qualified to be my puppet." The little devil suddenly asked curiously, "that''s right, master. I feel that you are much colder than before." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not indifference, but indifference. Go and deal with them. I want to understand the situation of the world." "OK!" The little devil immediately flew into the carriage. After a while, Mrs. Hua and her face were all controlled and sat in the carriage with a dull face. Then the little devil took out a mirror. Zhang Yunhao appeared in the mirror. He asked coldly, "what''s the name of your world and what''s it like?" "Our world is called the world of divine soldiers. It is composed of three empires, namely, the three Jue countries, the Fengyun country and the starry country." Mrs. Hua said slowly in a stiff voice: "in addition to the three empires, there are overseas and wild, but their strength is far inferior to the three countries." "The strongest of the three great powers is the three Jue countries. The reason why Fengyun country and Wanxing country are allied is to fight against the three Jue countries." Mrs. Hua introduced in detail: "the storm city we are going to is located in the southwest of the star country and belongs to the border." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "the magic world? Why is it called the magic world?" "Because everything we have comes from divine soldiers, or spiritual soldiers." "Spirit soldier? Tell me more!" Mrs. Hua was a little stuck because she didn''t know what to say. Zhang Yunhao asked another question: "how do you practice?" Mrs. Hua shook her head: "practice, I don''t need to practice." "If you don''t cultivate your strength?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand! Mrs. Hua said, "my strength comes entirely from the giant hammer. I don''t need to practice." "It''s all from the giant hammer? What''s the details?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He had never heard of such a way of cultivation. "As long as you get the spirit soldier to recognize the Lord, you can get the energy in the spirit soldier and be promoted to martial arts. It''s so simple." Mrs. Hua replied, "in our god soldier world, the spirit soldier decides everything!" "No wonder you''re called the magic world!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "according to you, if you get divine soldiers, can you ascend to heaven and become a man in heaven?" "What is heaven and man?" "That''s the seventh order warrior!" "Yes, if you can get the magic weapon, you can be directly promoted to the seventh level warrior, that is, the magic weapon envoy!" Mrs. Hua nodded and said, "that''s the case with our new leader of storm city. She used to be weak and sick. Later, the old mayor died. She inherited the magic soldiers and became an invincible magic soldier at once!" "This is unscientific!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help saying that people in the Wuxian world would go crazy if they knew that it was so easy to achieve heaven and man! The little devil agreed: "yes, it''s unreasonable at all. It''s more unreasonable than our heavenly demons. At least we have a process of accumulation!" "I want to study it in detail!" Zhang Yunhao climbed out of the mirror directly. As for the outside, he left a part that others couldn''t find. After entering the carriage, Zhang Yunhao directly pinched Mrs. Hua''s wrist to explore. There is a very powerful energy in Mrs. Hua''s body, but this energy is not in the Dantian, but filled with all parts and bones, er, more and more like fighting spirit. "This energy is very tough and violent. It''s not suitable for Mrs. Hua. That''s why she was defeated before!" Zhang Yunhao pondered for a while, opened his mouth and asked, "how can you supplement after these forces are used up?" Mrs. Hua said, "add it from the Juli hammer." Zhang Yunhao asked, "if this hammer is taken away or destroyed, is your energy still there?" "In that case, when my energy runs out, I will become an ordinary person." Mrs. Hua said, "however, under normal circumstances, spirit soldiers will not be damaged." "Sure enough, it''s a weapon imperial man. In other words, what''s the matter with these spirit soldiers? Where''s the energy?" Zhang Yunhao took out the three spirit sabres he had captured before and asked Mrs. Hua, "how many levels are there for the spirit soldiers?" "There are seven levels, of which the power of the seventh level spirit soldiers is much higher than that of other spirit soldiers, so they are called divine soldiers." Mrs. Hua replied, "if you have several levels of spirit soldiers, you will automatically become several levels of martial arts. However, it can be replaced, not bound for life." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "how can the spirit soldiers recognize the Lord?" "Anyone below the fourth level can recognize the Lord. Above the fourth level, they can recognize the Lord only if they are consistent with the attributes of the spiritual soldier." Mrs. Hua said, "as for the way to recognize the Lord, it is a drop of blood. If it is absorbed by the spirit soldier, it represents the success of recognizing the Lord!" "Does dripping blood recognize the Lord? It''s really not creative!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "where''s the magic soldier? Is it the same?" Mrs. Hua shook her head and said, "divine soldiers are different. They choose their own master. Their spirituality is far better than other spiritual soldiers!" "Choose your own master? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "no wonder your fighting style is so straight. It turns out that you are not martial artists at all. You are just spiritual soldiers." The little devil said excitedly, "master, this is a quick and good method. It may be used in the future." Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and asked, "it''s really a good way to speed up. Madam Hua, how many magic soldiers do you have in the world?" Mrs. Hua said, "there are hundreds of heavenly and demon soldiers in total, and the ten strongest are called the top ten divine soldiers." "Demon soldiers?" "Well, in addition to the orthodox spirit soldiers, there are also magic soldiers. Those who obtain magic soldiers will gradually distort their mind and become evil." Mrs. Hua said, "among the three empires, only the three great empires allow the use of demon soldiers. The other two empires absolutely prohibit it. Violators will be killed without amnesty!" "Is it the struggle between the right and the devil again?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked again, "what is the life expectancy of martial artists in this world?" Mrs. Hua said, "the life span of martial artists is generally short, and most of them can''t even live for 60." "So it is." Zhang Yunhao nodded. The power of lingbing is harmful to the martial arts. The more martial arts use, the shorter their life. "A deformed world!" While thinking, Zhang Yunhao tried his best to feel the situation in the three spirit sword. He found that there was a very special core in the three spirit sword, which even he could not detect. Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, you try!" "Well, I''ll do it. It''s a piece of cake!" The little devil flew into the three spirit swords with confidence, but to his shock, even he couldn''t enter the core. "Master, no, I can''t enter that core!" The little devil reluctantly flew out and said with a bitter smile: "if I''m not wrong, the core should be related to Wuxian, otherwise it can''t be so strong." "Related to Wuxian? It seems that the core is the key!" Zhang Yunhao nodded thoughtfully. What did he think of? Mrs. Chaohua asked, "what is your daughter''s spirit soldier and why can you predict the future?" "My daughter''s spirit soldier is a special spirit soldier tortoise shell, which can be used for divination. However, her tortoise shell has only four levels, and the effect is not good!" Mrs. Hua replied, "if not, we would not be besieged by masked people." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "are there many special spirit soldiers?" "There are many. Special spirit soldiers have all kinds of functions, such as predicting the future, sleepy people, and even healing." Mrs. Hua said: "among the top ten magic soldiers, the tenth God given pearl is a special magic weapon. It has very strong healing ability and can remove all poisons. It is the national treasure of Fengyun country." "It''s a little interesting." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said to the little devil, "little devil, completely control them and let them become your slaves!" The little devil said, "complete control? OK, it''s a piece of cake. Their real souls are very weak." "The soul is weak? Yes, they are not warriors!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. There is no warrior in this world! Soon, Mrs. Hua and Huarong were completely controlled by the little devil. On the surface, they were no different from before, but in fact, they had become the servants of the little devil! Demonic ability, mind control! At the command of the little devil, the two women Qi Qi paid a big tribute to Zhang Yunhao: "see your master." "Get up. When you get to a safe place, find an excuse to distribute the spirit soldiers captured before, and let them recognize the Lord on the spot!" Zhang Yunhao told him that he wanted to know how lingbing fed back energy! "Yes, master." Mrs. Hua responded respectfully and looked at Zhang Yunhao with respect and enthusiasm! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and asked, "well, now let''s talk about the treasure map. Who was the masked man before? Where are the other two treasure maps?" "The masked people before were from the Li family in storm city. They learned that we had obtained the treasure map of divine soldiers and sent someone to kill us." Mrs. Hua said, "the Li family is the second largest family in storm city except the city master. Its strength is extraordinary. The master should be careful!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the second largest family, there are heaven and man. No, is there a divine soldier envoy?" Mrs. Hua shook her head: "no, there is only one magic envoy in storm city." "That''s a pity." Zhang Yunhao looked sorry. Yes, sorry. He also wanted to study the magic soldiers carefully. As for the so-called magic envoy, Zhang Yunhao has never paid attention to it! Mrs. Hua continued, "master, I don''t know where the other two treasure maps are. This treasure map was accidentally obtained by my husband in the pawnshop." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "I don''t know where it is? It''s a little troublesome!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao frown, Mrs. Hua was very frightened and hurried to say, "master, I think there may be news of the treasure map in the Li family, otherwise they wouldn''t be so desperate." "The Li family?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "why did the news of the treasure map leak out?" "Because there is a traitor in the flower family!" Mrs. Hua said angrily, "after the death of her husband, the cohesion of the flower family has decreased greatly, and many people have betrayed the flower family!" "It''s understandable!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, for the time being, I''ll go back to Hua''s house with you later. Your trick is good. Don''t let people see the flaw!" Mrs. Hua and Huarong agreed respectfully at the same time: "yes, master!" Chapter 648 Storm city is a medium-sized city on the border of the Star Kingdom. It is adjacent to the three Jue countries, so his Majesty the emperor specially sent a divine soldier to sit here. It is worth mentioning that the name of storm city was not originally called. It was specially changed by the divine soldier envoy after he took office - his divine soldier was called storm spear! The storm city leader fell unexpectedly a few years ago, and his daughter Liu ruoreo took over his position. Everyone has no opinion about this, because Liu ruoreo inherited the storm spear! In this world, magic soldiers represent everything! Not to mention these, at the moment, an exciting reward is going on in the flower family''s garden. Mrs. Hua said, "we can''t come back alive this time without your bloody struggle. Therefore, I will reward all the captured spirit soldiers to you. Lin Bo, you will be responsible for the distribution." "Thank you, madam!" The guards are very excited. What does a high-level spirit soldier mean? It means high-level strength and high-level treatment! "Come, one by one! Recognize the Lord on the spot, so as not to be unable to recognize the Lord!" Lin Bo said loudly, "first, yellow tiger, you killed three masked people before and rewarded you with a sixth order spirit soldier!" "Sixth order spirit soldier?" Huang Hu was overjoyed. He immediately took out his weapon and drew a symbol on it with blood to remove the symbol of recognizing the Lord. As soon as the symbol was completed, the yellow tiger''s long sword lit up. Then, all the energy in the yellow tiger''s body was recovered by the spirit soldiers. The yellow tiger screamed and instantly changed from a fifth level martial artist to an ordinary person, a weak, painful and thin ordinary person. Although Huang Hu''s body is very weak, his spirit is very excited. He can''t wait to take over the six step long sword handed over by Lin Bo and drop blood on it. The blood was instantly absorbed by the long sword. Then, the long sword vibrated violently, and a huge force poured into the yellow tiger''s body. The yellow tiger''s momentum soared suddenly, and the body changed violently. Huang Hu was originally a thin man, but at the moment, his body expanded rapidly at an amazing speed. Just in the blink of an eye, he changed from a thin man to a strong man, a strong man full of terrorist forces! The drastic changes made Huang Hu miserable. He couldn''t help but pinch his fists and roar up to the sky. There was a constant sound of gas explosion around him. The air couldn''t bear his power! The guards looked at the yellow tiger with envy. They knew that the yellow tiger had ascended to the sky step by step! "It''s really turning corruption into magic!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. With the blink of an eye, Huang Hu changed from an ordinary man to a great master. It''s really incredible. "Magic is magic. In this way, the life of the yellow tiger has been reduced by at least five years. This is not the right way after all." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked the little devil, "how''s the soul of the yellow tiger?" "It''s still the soul of ordinary people. However, there is a layer of energy protection outside the soul. The spiritual attack below the great master is invalid for him." The little devil sighed weakly, "this is really a bad world." Zhang Yunhao understood why the little devil sighed. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be no lack of soul. There are just more than 300 guests in this world, guests from heaven and man!" "More than 300 heavenly beings?" the little devil''s eyes lit up immediately! "Don''t say that!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and asked Lin Bo to take Huang Hu''s long sword. He felt it and found that it was stronger than before. "How can it get stronger?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and Mrs. Chaohua asked, "can the lingbing be upgraded?" Mrs. Hua whispered, "spiritual soldiers can indeed be upgraded, and some can even be promoted to divine soldiers." "How to upgrade? Forging?" "Of course not forging!" Mrs. Hua shook her head and said wrong: "the spirit soldier is upgraded through use. The more it is used, the easier it is to upgrade." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "Mrs. Hua, where do the spirit soldiers come from? If they are broken, how can they be repaired?" "How do I know where the spirit soldiers come from?" Mrs. Hua smiled bitterly. She was just the wife of a small family. She continued: "in addition, the spirit soldiers are generally not damaged!" "Won''t it be damaged?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and the little devil sighed, "master, how do I feel that weapons are the protagonist of the world?" "I think so too. Humans are just props for weapon upgrading." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that we need to study the magic soldiers." The little devil asked excitedly, "master, I''ll help you solve the Li family. They should have the news of the treasure map." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you want a magic weapon, why bother? Don''t you have it ready-made, Lord storm?" The little devil patted his head and said, "I''m dizzy by Mrs. Hua. With our strength, why go to find a treasure map and grab the magic soldiers directly." "Low key, low key, can''t be too high-key." Zhang Yunhao said, "later, let''s go to the Lord of storm city and borrow her magic soldiers to study it." The little devil said with a big grin, "would it be better to borrow your master and rob the magic soldiers directly for Mrs. Hua?" "We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Mrs. Chaohua, "which are the top ten magic soldiers? Tell me carefully!" Mrs. Hua said, "master, there are ten magic weapon spectrums in my study. I''ll bring them for you with pictures and instructions." "Go straight to the study." Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed Mrs. Hua to the study. "The first one is the three unique sword of the three unique empires. It can destroy heaven, Jedi and people, and even space. It is a magic weapon with the strongest lethality." "The second is the Fengyun sword of Fengyun country. It can summon Fengyun. The unique skill is the combination of Fengyun and Fengyun. It''s easy to destroy a city!" "The third place is the star flying sword of our star country. It can summon the star God to come to the world and destroy the sky and earth." ¡­¡­ Mrs. Hua pointed to the ten magic weapons and introduced in detail that Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. The power of these ten magic weapons is much stronger than ordinary heavenly soldiers and almost comparable to holy soldiers. It seems that the world is not weak. Zhang Yunhao knocked on the table and said, "I don''t know how many magic soldiers I can get in half a year?" The little devil reminded: "master, it''s more than half a year. The small world time is different from the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "only half a year, I have sensed that the time of this world is the same as that of Wuxian world!" The little devil looked incredible: "how is this possible? This is not a secret place?" "There are many secrets in this world!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he took out the knife money given by the disaster star Yuanshen. Unfortunately, the knife money still didn''t respond, and he didn''t know what the disaster star Yuanshen was doing! "In that case, first follow my own steps! Mrs. Hua, you can leave!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and motioned Mrs. Hua to leave. Mrs. Hua dared not have any objection, bowed her head and left the study, and took the initiative to close the door. After Mrs. Hua left, Zhang Yunhao summoned Zhang Yi out and said, "go and gather the purple moon. I promised to protect them. I can''t break my promise!" Zhang Yi asked, "is there any danger on your side?" Zhang Yunhao said with a confident smile: "with my strength, unless the martial saint and the yuan God fight, what danger can there be? In the realm of heaven and man, I am invincible!" "Well, I''ll go too!" Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly summoned the empty mirror and drilled in separately. Then, the light of the empty mirror flashed and disappeared in an instant. "With Zhang Yi, purple moon, they should have no problem. As for me, fish in troubled waters!" Zhang Yunhao took out a monkey mask from the storage space and put it on. Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "from now on, I am the great saint!" The little devil couldn''t understand: "master, why do you call a monkey Da Sheng? Sheng can be dedicated to Wu Sheng!" "The saint is dedicated to the martial saint? It''s really troublesome, so it''s called the king!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, go out and modify the memory of those guards and replace me with what I am now!" Except for those guards, no one knows the specific appearance of Zhang Yunhao - when he entered the city before, he deliberately covered his face! "You has the final say," Although the little devil thought Zhang Yunhao was making a fuss, he nodded and agreed - he was just Zhang Yunhao''s pet. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "let me have a good time in this magic world!" ¡­¡­ At night, Liu ruoro, who had just become the city Lord for a few years, sighed at the large number of official documents on the case. The city master is not so easy to be. Although she has strong magic soldiers, she can''t handle official business. Liu ruoreo has a headache for these official documents - she hasn''t even reached the age of 20, and she was completely driven to the shelves. "I must insist. This is the city my father left me, and I have to avenge my father!" Liu ruoro secretly encouraged herself. She was about to continue to deal with her official business. She suddenly felt something. Her body moved several meters like a strong wind. The next moment, a disgusting black gas suddenly appeared in her original position, which completely corroded the chair. "Your reaction is good. You are much better than the waste Lord of magic claw city." A surprised voice suddenly sounded. With this voice, a man with a sinister face appeared in the study. "Who are you? Why can you appear in my study silently?" Liu ruoro questioned and grabbed it with a big hand. A spear like a strong wind appeared silently in her hand. It is the magic storm Spear - the magic soldiers of the world can be included in her body. "It''s really difficult for you waste natives to sneak here, but it''s as simple as it is for me." The evil man disdained to smile. He opened his hand and said, "for your good performance, I allow you to surrender and be my slave, aborigine. It''s your great honor." "Aboriginal? What are you talking about?" Liu ruoreo shouted, "get out of my city master''s house immediately, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" "I really don''t know how to live or die. Let me show you what the real power is! The great fingerprint of all evil!" The evil man shook his head with a big hand. A big hand full of endless evil was pressed against Liu ruoreo. At the same time, everything around him became extremely evil, and even smiled strangely, which was creepy! This evil man comes from the evil gate, which is the evil gate with the statue of evil! "Are you also a divine soldier? The wrath of the storm!" Although Liu ruoro was not confused, she shouted. A terrible hurricane suddenly blew around. The study was washed down in an instant, and countless bricks, stones and pages kept flying in the strong wind! "The power is good, but what''s the use of uncontrollable power?" The evil man disdained to smile. The evil fingerprints suddenly split into two, bypassed the sweeping wind in an arc, and continued to beat Liu Ruo fiercely. "How can you control the attack?" Liu ruoreo was shocked to the extreme and hurriedly called out a circle of strong wind to protect himself. The next moment, the two evil fingerprints fused again and beat them on the strong wind. The strong wind collapsed in an instant. Liu ruoreo screamed and flew backwards, breaking five walls before stopping! "Lord!" When the guards heard the news, they rushed to support. "Aborigines are aborigines. It''s useless to send or receive attacks?" The evil man looked disdainful. He shouted, and the whole study burst open. Countless bricks and stones shot out with great power. The guards were instantly killed and injured, and the bodies were everywhere! That''s an attack from heaven and man! Liu ruoreo was shocked, regardless of his injury, shouted: "there is a magic envoy coming, everyone, leave the city master''s house!" "Divine soldier envoy!" The guards immediately fled to the distance when they heard the speech. They knew how terrible the magic weapon was. However, they were not far away from the city master''s house because they had to guard Liu ruoruo. "You decent people are stupid. You should order them to entangle me with their lives and run away by themselves!" The evil man disdained to say, "of course, even if you do this, you will still die." Liu ruoro got up from the ground and asked solemnly, "who are you? What''s the relationship with the Lord of magic claw?" "What do I have to do with that waste?" The evil man smiled and shouted to one side, "let the waste come and tell you in person!" With the voice of the evil man, a strong man two meters high came out. He saluted the evil man respectfully and said, "master!" "Master? You call him master?" Liu ruoreo was stunned to the extreme: "you are a magic envoy!" "He is indeed my master." The evil claw City Lord has a humble face. He has been beaten and afraid by evil men. It''s normal. He''s just an ordinary man with divine soldiers. These magic soldiers have no mind that heaven and man should have, and it''s normal to surrender. "It''s really a waste." The evil man snorted coldly. He didn''t look up to the Lord of magic claw. The Lord of magic claw didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction and kept laughing there. The evil man said to Liu ruoro, "you''re still interesting. I''ll give you another chance and surrender!" Liu ruoro''s heart only sank. She could not be an opponent at all. However, she had no intention of surrender at all. She said decisively on her face: "if I dream, I will die and will not surrender to you!" "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." The evil man snorted coldly and was about to make a move. At this time, a clear voice suddenly came from the roof: "have backbone, I like it, Lord storm, I decided to accept you as my subordinate!" Chapter 649 "Is there anyone else?" The crowd quickly looked up and saw a strong golden man wearing a monkey face mask standing proudly on the roof. Although the golden man did nothing, they still felt heavy, because his power was too great, as if a God or devil came to earth. This man, of course, is Zhang Yunhao. As for the appearance like a God and a devil, he deliberately made a special effect - to collect his little brother, naturally he should pay attention to selling his appearance. The aborigines in this world don''t know what it is to return to nature! What make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s failure is to keep his master''s image and Tucao in his heart. "What do you people think of me? Either accept slaves or subordinates? I''m Liu ruoro, the Lord of storm city!" Liu ruoreo clenched the spear angrily, and her breath was boiling violently. When was she so despised as the city master? The evil man didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu ruoro. He looked up at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you? Which sect?" As soon as he saw Zhang Yunhao, the evil man knew that he came from the Wuxian world. However, the evil man didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Yunhao because he couldn''t even control his own power. Zhang Yunhao looked at the evil man and asked, "are you from the gate of all evil?" The evil man asked again, "who are you?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "great saint gate, King heaven and man, you can call me king!" "Great saint gate, King heaven and man? I haven''t heard of it!" Big hand heaven and man shouted unhappily, "don''t even dare to say your real name. What heaven and man are you?" Zhang Yunhao was about to answer. The neglected Liu ruoreo broke out completely. She roared, "are you too arrogant?" "So what?" Big hand heaven and man looked disdainful. He shouted to Liu ruoreo, "shut up if you don''t want to die. For you aborigines, we are gods!" "God? I''d like to see how powerful your so-called God is? The unity of man and spear, endless storm!" Liu ruoro shouted angrily, and the body and storm spear lit up a dazzling cyan light at the same time. The whole person was like a female martial god coming down to earth, full of power and dignity. At the same time, Liu ruoreo''s breath has greatly improved, more than twice as strong as before! The Lord of magic claw City shouted inconceivably, "the unity of man and spear! How is this possible? How long did you master the storm spear?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and decided to watch the change: "the unity of man and spear? It seems that I underestimate the world!" "Make a fool of yourself. You waste natives can''t be our opponents at all. All evil fingerprints!" Big hand heaven and man disdained to smile and took a big handprint again. Under the influence of the evil truth, all the surrounding bricks, stones and broken wood turned into dark handprints and patted Liu ruoro hard. For a moment, the whole world was full of evil fingerprints. The guards outside the city master''s house were frightened. The divine soldier envoy was really terrible. "Let me see who is the waste!" Liu ruoreo roared and waved the storm spear in his hand, whirring. Hundreds of violent whirlwinds suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, rotating and swimming wildly at an amazing speed. Countless floors or buildings were crushed to pieces. This is the power of heaven and man. "The prestige is not small. Unfortunately, you can''t control your power!" Big hand Tianren still looked disdainful. His heart moved. Many fingerprints escaped the whirlwind like swimming fish and continued to impact Liu Ruo. "Who says I can''t control it?" Liu ruoreo suddenly gave a sneer, and all the whirlwinds suddenly shook and turned into violent storm giants. As soon as these storm giants appeared, they immediately beat the evil fingerprints with their big hands. Then, they roared and rushed to the big hands of heaven and man, and even heaven and earth trembled! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s a little interesting. Liu ruoro is different." "How can you control the storm? Evil erosion!" Big hand Tianren was a little surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He shouted angrily, and the evil truth spread out. In an instant, he eroded half of the storm giants and made them attack everywhere. Then, the big hands, heaven and man, closed their hands, and two huge lacquer black fingerprints suddenly appeared in the void. With the terrorist force of crushing everything, they beat Liu ruoreo fiercely, and even the void was compressed and made a click sound. Before the big handprint arrived, the true meaning of evil had spread to Liu ruoreo. All the evil in Liu ruoreo''s heart surged up, and his face became ferocious in an instant. "Liu Ruo is finished. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t stop the true meaning at all." The little devil commented, "the aborigines of this world are really weak." Zhang Yunhao found something and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Keep looking." "Master, you''re going to look out of sight this time!" The little devil said with a smile. His voice didn''t fall. Liu ruoreo suddenly looked fierce and expelled all evil! "Spiral storm!" Then, Liu ruoreo gave a loud shout, and the spear in his hand rotated at a high speed, forming two huge spiral storms, which blasted hard at the left and right fingerprints. Boom, boom, the two big fingerprints were directly pierced and exploded by the storm, turned into a violent air wave, swept around, the dilapidated city Lord''s house completely collapsed, and countless gravel kept shooting around like a powerful arrow! Ah! The guards were instantly killed and injured. They dared not stay any longer and fled to the distance with the wounded. They were not qualified to watch the battle below heaven and man. "How could this happen?" Big hand heaven and man and little devil exclaimed at the same time. Why can Liu ruoro resist the true meaning? It''s unscientific, uh, wrong, it doesn''t make sense! "Liu ruoro can''t resist the true meaning, but the storm spear can." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting that the divine soldier has a soul, or can resist the soul of the true meaning." "What, the storm spear has a soul?" The little devil looked incredible. He thought of something and asked, "is it like ice Phoenix sword to inject the monster soul into the heavenly soldiers?" "No, the soul of the storm spear is very pure, not the monster soul!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if I guess correctly, this soul is the soul of the storm spear itself." "Even a spear can produce a soul? How is this possible? When the weapon reaches the sky, it will be a little spiritual. Where does the soul come from?" Even the little devil was stunned. He had never seen such an incredible thing. "This world is becoming more and more interesting. This is not the world of human beings, but the world of divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said with shining eyes, "I must make a good study of the magic soldiers!" The little devil kept nodding in agreement: "that''s for sure, but I haven''t even seen the weapon soul!" "Master, be careful. It''s not Liu ruoro who fights with you now, but storm spear!" The Lord of magic claw shouted aside that he didn''t want big hand heaven and man to lose, because he was manipulated by big hand heaven and man! "It''s not Liu ruoro, but storm spear. What do you mean?" "Master, the magic weapon has spirit. At the moment, the storm spear is controlling Liu ruoro to fight with you." The Lord of the magic claw hurriedly said, "this is the second stage of the divine soldier envoy. People and soldiers are one. Alas, I haven''t been able to reach this level for more than ten years. I didn''t expect Liu ruoro to understand it. It''s really frightening for later generations." "Divine soldiers control the master to fight?" Big hand heaven and man are stunned. What the hell is this? Can the weapon control the master to fight? No one believes it, okay? "No wonder she is not affected by my true intention. No wonder she can control the attack. It turns out that she is not Liu ruoro, she is storm spear!" Big hand nature man suddenly realized, he laughed: "interesting, I thought you Aborigines were waste, but I didn''t expect there were experts. It seems that you can have a good fight today!" "Aboriginal, what the hell are you talking about?" Liu ruoro shouted angrily as she scattered the wind giants around her - the storm spear is only responsible for fighting. This sentence was asked by herself! "When I beat you, I''ll explain it to you slowly!" Big hand heaven and man no longer talked nonsense. His heart moved, and a huge dark palm more than ten meters high suddenly rose behind him. Infinite evil emerged in it, which was creepy and frightening. This is the Dharma phase of big hand heaven and man, evil hand! Liu ruoro took a breath and didn''t dare to look at the evil hand. She asked, "how many bad things have you done such an evil thing?" "How many bad things have I done? This question is really difficult to answer, because I have done countless bad things." Big hand Tianren smiled and said, "for example, I once locked tens of thousands of people together and let them fight each other to gain the power of evil. How many bad things do you think?" "Damn you!" Liu ruoreo was so angry that even the evil claw city master on one side looked afraid. Is this heaven and man too evil? "This man is so damn." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became cold. The little devil hurriedly said, "master, control him with the soul of all evil. He practices all evil skills, which is just right for him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the soul of all evil can''t be used. It''s easy to be discovered by the martial saint." The little devil responded: nodded and said, "yes, you robbed the statue of all evil from Tianji wusheng. Tianji wusheng hates you to the bone." "Death? Sorry, no one in this world can let me die!" Big hand heaven and man laughed, controlled the evil hand into a black light full of evil, and shot at Liu ruoreo. Even the space was stained black. "Die!" Liu ruoro shouted loudly, and the storm spear turned into a terrorist drill bit more than ten meters thick, drilling fiercely towards the black light, even the void was shaking! "Evil ring!" A sneer flashed across the face of big hand Tianren. A small black ring appeared over Liu ruoruo out of thin air. Then the ring shook violently. There was a sudden sound of depraving evil around. As soon as the guards heard this sound, they immediately degenerated into evil things and frantically attacked the surrounding life - they were not far enough away! Liu ruoro was also affected, and her whole face was distorted. In fact, not only her, but also the storm spear in her hand became chaotic, and even the attack stopped. The evil hand took the opportunity to attach to the storm spear. The storm spear immediately shook violently in the air. It was the evil hand and the storm spear competing for control! "What a disgusting evil force." Zhang Yunhao disdains cold hum. Just then, the Lord of magic claw suddenly rushes to the roof with his magic claw, and then grabs Zhang Yunhao with one claw. There are several cracks in the sky. This is not the order of big hand heaven and man. It''s just that the evil claw City Lord himself is controlled by the evil force. "Thank you for sending me magic soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to take his hand and stared at the Lord of magic claw. The Lord of magic claw suddenly lost his soul. The whole person was frozen in the sky. The next moment, he took off his magic claw with a look of fear and handed it to Zhang Yunhao. The reason for this is that the Lord of magic claw is controlled by Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true intention. It''s normal. He''s just an ordinary person. "Kneel down there." Zhang Yunhao took over the talon and said coldly that the Lord of the Talon didn''t dare to neglect it, and knelt there respectfully. "Little devil, study together." Zhang Yunhao shouted to the little devil. The little devil immediately rushed into the magic soldier excitedly and shouted, "I''ve wanted to study this for a long time. I don''t know if the soul of the magic soldier can be swallowed?" "You are so greedy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, studying the claws and watching the battle below. The battle between big hand Tianren and Liu ruoreo is coming to an end. Neither Liu ruoreo nor storm spear can resist the evil ring, especially Liu ruoreo. She is about to faint. After all, she is just an ordinary person! "The unity of man and army, but so!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, who, is the unity of man and soldier the highest level?" The Lord of magic claw quickly replied, "no, there is a third level of the divine soldier envoy, which is called the integration of man and soldier." Zhang Yunhao asked, "isn''t it similar to the integration of people and soldiers?" The Lord of Talon shook his head and said, "different. The integration of man and soldier is a short integration, while the integration of man and soldier is a complete integration." "Short integration, complete integration?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "how to improve the realm?" The Lord of magic claw smiled bitterly: "you shouldn''t ask me this question. I''ve worked hard for more than ten years and I''m still spinning in the first stage." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said, "then ask another person!" At this time, the storm spear has been completely controlled by the evil hand. It is turning the spear to Liu ruoreo. Liu ruoreo is about to be pierced by the storm spear. At this time, the storm spear is suddenly held by a big hand belonging to Zhang Yunhao. "Liu ruoro, give you a chance to be my subordinate, which is inappropriate?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Although his voice was not big, it immediately overshadowed the sound wave of the evil ring. The evil ring shook in the air and suddenly stopped. Liu ruoreo woke up and kept panting in place, sweating all over her head! "Boy, who gives you courage to cut my beard?" Big hand nature and man were furious. He shouted, and the storm spear spun wildly at an amazing speed under the control of the evil hand. "Overestimate your strength!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and squeezed his big hand fiercely. The storm spear stopped instantly. He couldn''t move the evil hand any more! "What a terrible force. Who is this guy? The powerful King Kong of the King Kong gate, or the angry hammer heaven and man of the God hammer gate?" Big hand Tianren was surprised and looked away. This guy is a strong enemy! Chapter 650 Zhang Yunhao ignored the big hand heaven and man. He asked Liu ruoreo again, "Liu ruoreo, tell me your answer." Liu ruoreo took a deep breath and asked Zhang Yunhao, "how many evil things have you done?" "Not much. I prefer to do good things!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and a golden circle suddenly appeared behind his head, a golden circle composed of merit and virtue, emitting endless kindness. As soon as the golden circle appeared, all the evil smell around dissipated immediately, leaving only the comfortable air of kindness. The originally chaotic battlefield suddenly quieted down, and most faces looked happy and relieved. Of course, not everyone was like this. As soon as the big hand Heavenly Man and the Lord of magic claw saw the Golden Circle, they immediately roared in pain, as if their whole body were being burned by fire. "This guy is so kind?" Dazhou Tianren was stunned. At the same time, infinite killing intention appeared in his heart. This man must die because he is the natural enemy of the evil gate! "Although I don''t understand what''s going on, you should be a good man." Liu ruoro breathed out and said to Zhang Yunhao, "as long as you don''t hurt storm City, I''m willing to be your subordinate!" "Deal." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then, his big hand was shocked, and the evil hand in the storm spear flew out directly, trembling in the golden light. Zhang Yunhao returned the storm spear to Liu ruoreo and said, "step back to me first and I''ll clean up this guy!" Liu ruoreo then asked, "don''t you need my help?" Zhang Yunhao put away the Golden Circle and said faintly, "don''t worry, he''s not my opponent. You can watch the play!" The big hand heaven and man called back the evil hand, and Leng hum said, "the guy who doesn''t even dare to let people see his face dares to say such a thing. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed off?" "You are not qualified to see my face!" Zhang Yunhao said, "come on, big hand heaven and man. I hope you can surprise me more. Don''t let me down too much!" "Arrogance, since you want to die, I will help you!" The big hand heaven and man shouted angrily, and the evil hand made a great deal of black light. There was an endless dark wind around, and there were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere, as if hell had come. Liu ruoreo was surprised and hurried to protect her men. Although she was young, she was very responsible. "Mystify!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Just then, a huge black ring suddenly appeared around him. Then, the ring suddenly contracted and bound him firmly! "Hahaha, you''ve been tricked!" Big hand heaven and man laughed. He did so much just to let the evil ring trap Zhang Yunhao. As a heaven and man, he has extremely rich combat experience. "Bad!" Liu ruoreo was surprised. She knew how terrible the ring was. The king was afraid of more or less bad luck! At this time, a human figure suddenly appeared behind the big hand heaven and man. A fist burst out like a devil like God, and even the void sank down, forming a spatial yoke to firmly bind the big hand heaven and man. Although the space intensity of this world is far higher than that of King Wu world, it still can''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s fist, because Zhang Yunhao is too strong! "That monkey face is fake?" The great hand of heaven and man took the risk of the dead. He controlled the evil hand to blast hard behind him for the first time. Then he roared and his robe swelled like air. This is the unique defense skill of the evil gate and the protection of the evil body! The robe is not filled with Qi, but evil. Countless screams can be heard faintly. They are innocent people killed by evil. "Let you change, I''ll break it with one punch!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the virtual shadow of the King Kong Saint ape behind him flashed away. The next moment, it seemed that it could smash a world''s fist and fall on the evil robe like a mountain collapse. With a bang, the evil robe exploded, and the big hand screamed like a broken kite. Then, the evil hand fell from the sky and slapped Zhang Yunhao with a rolling evil spirit. Even the sky was covered by it. At the same time, countless desperate evils emerged around! "What a fragile evil, get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao roared, earth shaking, and the whole storm city could hear. The evil hand was roared out directly, twisted and changed in the air, but it was scattered. "That''s too strong, isn''t it? What''s his magic weapon?" Liu ruoro was stunned. Even she couldn''t help shaking. The king''s power was too terrible. At this time, Liu ruoro suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up: "are they from the fairyland?" "Do you think your evil ring can hide it from me?" Zhang Yunhao made a big move. The evil ring flew into his hand uncontrollably and was firmly grasped by him. At the same time, his phantom disappeared with a smile. Then, while suppressing the ring, Zhang Yunhao walked towards the big hand heaven and man who kept spitting blood hundreds of meters away. Big hand heaven and man got up from the ground and asked Zhang Yunhao with a dignified face: "who are you? Unexpectedly, you have such terrible power?" Zhang Yunhao stopped in front of big hand heaven and man and said faintly, "I said, you are not qualified to know my name and appearance!" "Not qualified?" Big hand Tianren was angry first, and then said with a tragic smile: "I''m really unqualified. I can''t even take your fist." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "just know, big hands, heaven and man, you are full of evil. It''s time to pay the price!" "I''m really not your opponent, but you can''t kill me!" The big hand heaven and man''s heart moved, and the blood he just vomited suddenly burned. Then he turned into a blood light and shot away in the distance, but it was the blood escape skill of the demon gate! This is the reason why big hand heaven and man vomited so much blood before. As a heaven and man, he is not so easy to die! Zhang Yunhao was about to pursue, and the evil hand that had not fully recovered suddenly attacked from behind. "Is the usage in exchange for an opportunity to escape? It''s so decisive!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and a mirror light in the palm of his hand flashed away. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he directly took in the evil hand, but it was a fake version of the universe in his sleeve - the empty mirror was hidden in his sleeve. It''s more a fake version than a disguised version! "You run fast." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, turned to the Lord of the magic claw City hiding aside and said, "do you want to escape?" The Lord of Talon smiled awkwardly and said, "I have the prohibition of that one. If I stay, I will die!" Liu ruoro came over with a storm spear and said loudly, "king, the Lord of magic claw is not a good thing. Please let me kill him!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "what if I don''t let you?" Liu ruoreo was stunned and felt a chill in her heart. She quickly and respectfully said, "I''m your subordinate and won''t violate your orders." With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, Liu ruoro doesn''t dare to break the contract at all! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said to the Lord of magic claw City, "go to prison first!" The Lord of Talon was stunned: "prison?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t you want to go? Or do you want to run away?" The Lord of Talon hurriedly said, "no, but I have the prohibition of that man..." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it for you. Go!" "Yes!" The Lord of magic claw dare not say anything more. Follow the guard to the prison! Zhang Yunhao turned to Liu ruoreo and said, "deal with your tail. I''ll wait for you in the tall building over there!" Liu ruoro hugged his fist and said, "yes, king!" Zhang Yunhao nodded his head, his figure spread and disappeared in an instant. Liu ruoreo was greatly surprised. Is this lightness skill too terrible? "Come and tidy up the city master''s house!" Liu ruoreo shook his head and ordered the guards: "also, no one is allowed to leak out tonight. Everything is based on my words. Do you understand?" "I see!" The guards responded loudly. It is worth mentioning that they did not know that Liu ruoreo had become someone else''s subordinate - Zhang Yunhao covered up some voices. "Very good." Liu ruoreo nodded with satisfaction. Although the city Lord''s house was almost razed to the ground and she was accepted as a subordinate, she didn''t feel too sad because she found something, a very amazing thing! Then, Liu ruoro began to meet with representatives of major families. She must explain such a big thing. After all, storm city is not her own storm city! "Before, the Lord of Talon suddenly attacked..." While Liu ruoreo was busy, big hands were flying wildly in the distance. He was relieved to see that Zhang Yunhao didn''t catch up. "Damn king, heaven and man, I will repay today''s revenge." Big hand heaven and man secretly gritted his teeth. This time, he lost a lot. Not only did he lose a heavenly soldier, but even the Dharma phase fell into the hands of others - he could sense the situation of the Dharma phase. "There are many people in the three wonders empire. I can ask them for help..." Big hand heaven and man were planning revenge. Suddenly, a big mirror appeared out of thin air in the sky. Then, a bloody big hand stretched out into the mirror and grabbed him in his hand. "What''s going on?" Big hand heaven and man were shocked, but he couldn''t resist at all. His whole body was banned! "Big hand heaven and man, your hand is not as big as mine!" A voice suddenly sounded. Before big hands could tell who was talking, they were swallowed by the right hand of blood. Then, the right hand of blood retracted into the mirror, and the light of the mirror flashed and disappeared. "Only refine yuan me, not the body!" Zhang Yunhao confessed to the right hand of blood. The little devil didn''t understand: "master, you don''t lack blood. Why don''t you refine your body together?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "because sister ghost is our enemy now, just in case." "Also, master, you have considered it carefully!" The little devil suddenly realized what he thought and asked, "master, will that female devil betray you?" "She will fight me, but she won''t betray me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In fact, he and sister GUI didn''t really tear their faces. They were just fighting for leadership! Who wins this competition? Listen to who! "That''s good!" The little devil didn''t ask much. He said, "master, I''ll continue to study the claw." Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you achieved anything?" The little devil said, "not yet. I can''t break through its core. I''m trying to communicate with it." "Communication?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re quite creative. Keep trying!" The little devil said energetically, "well, I don''t believe it. I''m a demon, but I can''t use a weapon!" At this time, a figure came up from below. It was Liu ruoreo, the Lord of storm City, and Zhang Yunhao asked, "is everything handled?" "Finished processing." Liu ruoro nodded first and then asked carefully, "Your Majesty, I''ll push everything to the Lord of magic claw. Are you okay?" "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He left the Lord of magic claw to Liu ruoreo just to let her use it as an excuse. "That''s good!" Liu ruoro breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "king, dare you ask, are you from the fairy world?" "Fairyland?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart, nodded and said, "the world I came to is indeed called the fairy world by the lower world!" Liu ruoro beamed: "really? Great, we''ve finally waited for this day!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how do you know about the fairyland?" "The affairs of the fairyland have been recorded in the classics of the fairyland. As long as it is a divine soldier envoy, you can check it." Liu ruoro replied, "in fact, we have been waiting for the arrival of fairyland messengers!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why?" "Because we want to go home, king, we are not indigenous, we are also people in the fairy world!" Liu ruoreo said excitedly, "we want to go back to the fairyland!" "Are you from the fairyland?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked that the aborigines of this world were actually people from the Wuxian world. How could this be possible? Liu ruoreo nodded and said, "yes, we are people in the fairy world. Thousands of years ago, our ancestors had to escape into this world in order to avoid the disaster of war!" "To avoid war, thousands of years ago? Was it the catastrophe of the disappearance of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He asked, "since you are from the fairyland, why don''t you practice martial arts?" Liu ruoreo looked puzzled: "martial arts, what is martial arts?" "As a man in the world of Wuxian, he doesn''t even know what martial arts are?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He asked, "do you know what heaven and man are and what Wuxian are?" Liu ruoreo shook his head: "heaven and man, Wuxian? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "Liu ruoreo, how much do you know about the fairyland?" "I don''t know much. It''s all from the classics." Liu ruoro said: "according to the ancient records, the fairyland is rich and boundless. There are spiritual soldiers and divine soldiers everywhere, and even more powerful immortal soldiers..." "Wait, there are spirit soldiers and divine soldiers everywhere?" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement, "why don''t I know there are spirit soldiers in the fairy world?" "There are no spirit soldiers in the fairyland? How is this possible? Our God soldiers and spirit soldiers were brought by our ancestors from the fairyland!" Liu ruoro was more stunned than Zhang Yunhao: "Your Majesty, isn''t the world you came to the fairyland?" "Divine soldiers and spirit soldiers were brought from the fairyland? What the hell is this?" Zhang Yunhao frowned deeper. He said, "go on!" "Am I wrong?" Liu ruoreo was also full of doubts. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked carefully, "king, do you have immortal soldiers in that world?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, there are, and there are many. Each can destroy the sky and the earth." Chapter 651 "That''s right." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Liu ruoro breathed a sigh of relief and said: "according to the ancient records, the fairy world has many immortal soldiers with infinite power. These immortal soldiers can not only destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but also bring back the dead, shuttle through time and space and change fate. In short, there is nothing that immortal soldiers can''t do!" When saying this, Liu ruoreo''s eyes were full of fanaticism and excitement. Obviously, he worshipped and yearned for Xianbing very much. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "What immortal soldiers are recorded in your classics?" "Many immortal soldiers are recorded in ancient books." Liu ruoro said, "the strongest one is the great emperor sword. It controls the Dragon Qi in the world and is the Lord of the fairyland. Both human beings and spiritual soldiers are its people!" "The great emperor sword is the master of the fairyland? Are you wrong? Its master is the master of the fairyland!" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement that the emperor''s sword was the sword of emperor Wuxian, who disappeared with emperor Wuxian thousands of years ago. "Master? Where does the immortal soldier have a master? Who is qualified to be the master of the immortal soldier?" Liu ruoro was also shocked: "isn''t the immortal soldier in the fairy world in charge of everything? According to ancient records, the immortal soldier is the master of the fairy world and worshipped by all the people..." "Of course not!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted Liu ruoreo. He thought for a moment and ordered, "recite the immortal classics to me!" "All right!" Liu ruoreo nodded and began to recite the ancient books of the fairy world - she would recite them when she was ten years old. "Wipe, this is completely tampering with history!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes as he listened. The ancient books of the fairy world were nonsense - it completely erased the existence of Wuxian, and then put all the credit and status of Wuxian on Xianbing. In short, it is to replace Wuxian with immortal soldiers. Make complaints about the small magic, "what are these ghosts? Do they not fear the world to explode the Shanghai world?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sighed, "there are no Wuxian now. Moreover, it should not be people who make up this thing." The little devil was stunned: "master, what are you talking about? It''s not people who make up this thing?" "How can people make up such a thing?" Zhang Yunhao said with deep eyes, "if I''m right, it should be an immortal soldier who can modify others'' memory and create spiritual soldiers." "Immortal soldiers who can modify other people''s memories and create spirit soldiers?" The little devil was more and more stunned: "master, do you mean that those spirit soldiers were created by immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it should be, otherwise you can''t even enter the core?" The little devil asked, "how do you know it can modify memory?" "If you can''t modify the memory, how can history be tampered with like this? If you can''t modify the memory, how can the world become dominated by spiritual soldiers, and even martial arts disappear?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you know, their ancestors fled from the Wuxian world." "Yes, the history of the world has been completely distorted!" The little devil nodded and asked, "master, do you know which immortal soldier it is? This pen is really not ordinary!" "I don''t know. After the disappearance of Wuxian, many things were lost." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, if I''m not wrong, the goal of Tianji wusheng is likely to be this immortal soldier!" "It''s possible." The little devil nodded, then Gaga said with a strange smile: "there are not only immortal things, but also immortal soldiers. The world is really lively." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s really lively. I''d like to see what the truth behind this is?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had been silent, Liu ruoreo asked carefully, "king, isn''t the fairyland recorded in the classics?" "Of course not. In the fairyland, weapons are just tools. Great power belongs to the warrior himself." Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the real situation of the world of Wuxian. Liu ruoreo stared wide eyed and shouted with an unbelievable face: "how is this possible? Immortal soldiers are just weapons of Wuxian? People are even more powerful than immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but that''s the truth. You saw the battle before. I haven''t used magic soldiers from beginning to end." "How could this happen? How could this happen..." Liu ruoro kept shaking her head and her heart was full of confusion and confusion - her three views were completely broken at this moment. "Poor baby!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and gently touched Liu ruoreo''s forehead. Liu ruoreo fainted directly! "Have a good dream!" Zhang Yunhao gently laid Liu ruoro on the ground, and then used the magic formula to weave a beautiful dream for her, a "beautiful dream" that keeps learning about the world history of Wuxian! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out the knife coin from his arms and said coldly, "disaster star Yuanshen, you''re finally online!" This is one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao wants Liu ruoreo to sleep. "I didn''t contact you before. On the one hand, I wanted to avoid being discovered by my master. On the other hand, I wanted you to know about the new world first." The voice of the disaster star Yuanshen came from the knife coin: "how much do you know now?" "This world is called the world of divine soldiers, mainly spiritual soldiers, and the strongest is called the world of divine soldiers..." Zhang Yunhao told all the information he knew, and didn''t even hide his speculation. This is his sincerity. "You know a lot." The disaster star Yuanshen was a little surprised. She said, "you guessed right. There is a fairy soldier behind the divine soldier world. My master''s goal is it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "your goal is also it?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "of course it is. If it is not the immortal soldier, how can I betray my master?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "you are frank. What''s the name of the immortal soldier and what''s its function?" The disaster star God said, "I don''t know. I only know that it can help us break through the martial saint." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "disaster star Yuanshen, you are so insincere. I''m not your man!" "This guy!" The disaster star Yuanshen was angry. She was silent for a while and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t say. The immortal soldier is very magical and can sense her name." Zhang Yunhao continued to ask, "is that so? Can you always say the function?" "Function later!" The disaster star Yuanshen changed the topic: "bully, if you want to get the immortal soldier, you must first collect the divine soldier. The more divine soldiers you collect, the greater the chance to obtain the immortal soldier." Zhang Yunhao said, "really?" The disaster star God endured his dissatisfaction and continued: "the reason why my master let Xingchen childe enter the world of divine soldiers is to collect divine soldiers. In addition, the fifth senior brother and the thirteenth junior brother are also there." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "did the ancients come in to collect divine soldiers? It''s impossible?" The disaster star God shook his head and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is to get divine soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "really?" The disaster star yuan God angrily said, "little overlord, pay attention to your attitude. Who do you think you''re talking to?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "I''m talking to my collaborators, aren''t I?" When the disaster star Yuanshen was suffocated, she took a deep breath and said, "well, no nonsense. Go and collect the divine soldiers, and I''ll contact you then." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I''ll collect the magic soldiers, but I''m not going to continue to cooperate with you!" The disaster star God angrily said, "what did you say?" "I said, I''m not going to continue to cooperate with you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason is very simple. You don''t intend to cooperate with me at all. You''re just using me." The God of the disaster star became more and more angry: "Zhang Yunhao, do you want to die?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "do I want to die or not? What does it have to do with you? Did you kill me?" "Of course I did!" "Zhang Yunhao, even if you hide in the magic world, I can still kill you, and it''s not difficult at all!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "if you have the ability, just try it. Hum, I''m not afraid of you outside, let alone inside?" The disaster star Yuanshen gritted her teeth for a while. She said again, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t forget, you always want to come out!" "Don''t forget, you have betrayed the martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "when I went out, you either managed to escape or were shot to death by the heavenly Wu Sheng. In either case, you can''t threaten me!" The disaster star Yuanshen is silent. She really can''t threaten Zhang Yunhao. "So, put away your high position. Now it''s you asking me to cooperate, not me asking you!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "without me, you can''t get Xianbing!" Leng hum, the original God of the disaster Star: "do you think too much of yourself? You are just a heaven and man who has just broken through." "Anyone who dares to belittle me, Zhang Yunhao, will come to no good end!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "in addition, if we break down, I will try my best to prevent you from getting Xianbing!" The disaster star God angrily said, "are you threatening me?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "of course I''m threatening you, can''t I?" "Zhang Yunhao!" The disaster star Yuan trembled all over and dared to threaten her yuan God? She''s a god! "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call my name." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "it seems that you still don''t know how to repent. In that case, there''s no need to go on. Goodbye." With that, Zhang Yunhao raised his right hand and planned to throw away the knife money. The disaster star Yuanshen was surprised and hurried to say, "wait!" Zhang Yunhao said from above, "what else do you want to say? I''ll wait, but I don''t want to hear any more nonsense!" The disaster star Yuanshen is gnashing her teeth. She is a noble Yuanshen and is threatened by a man from heaven? She thought of something and sighed, "sure enough, my luck is as bad as ever!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "why did he suddenly run to luck?" "If it wasn''t for bad luck, how could I meet you bastard?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "if someone else, he must cooperate with me honestly. How like you, you are not afraid of me at all, and even threaten me in turn? Zhang Yunhao, you are really a wonderful flower!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "are you praising or satirizing?" "Of course it''s praise. Who dares to satirize you little bully? Aren''t you afraid of turning your face?" The disaster star Yuanshen said unhappily. She was really angry! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it''s praise, disaster star Yuanshen, you''re too polite!" "You have a thick skin!" The disaster star Yuanshen turned his eyes and said, "bully, I really can''t say the name of the immortal soldier, but I can tell you its function!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what function?" "This immortal soldier can help martial artists break the bottleneck and point out the way forward." The disaster star Yuanshen said, "theoretically, with this immortal soldier, even the Wuxian can break through! Of course, it''s only theoretically!" "This function?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, which was quite different from his previous speculation. He thought about it and asked, "does it have any other functions besides this function?" The disaster star God shook his head and said, "of course, but I don''t know the details. I just want this function. Anyway, I want to break through the martial saint!" "This function is really powerful. With it, you don''t have to worry about the bottleneck anymore!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, continue!" The disaster star God humed coldly and continued, "I really don''t know what my master wants the ancients to do. He can''t tell me everything. In fact, I don''t know as much as the five senior brothers." Zhang Yunhao frowned, "that is to say, you basically know nothing about the plan of Tianji wusheng?" "Almost!" The disaster star Yuanshen did not deny: "my master is not the kind of person who tells secrets casually." Zhang Yunhao tut tut said, "you are so brave that you dare to betray the martial Saint without knowing anything?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "this is the best chance. In fact, I wanted to betray the martial saint of heaven a long time ago. He is a monster without feelings!" "The way of heaven naturally has no feelings!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, we don''t know anything. How can we rob immortal soldiers?" The disaster star Yuanshen said coldly, "I don''t know, but Gu Tianren and five senior brothers know. I''ll let them say everything!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "do you want to fight your fifth senior brother?" "You don''t have to know." The disaster star Yuanshen snorted and said, "in short, your task is to collect more divine soldiers. Let me deal with the rest. The immortal soldiers must be ours!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, do you have other partners?" "Of course, how can I place all my hopes on you for such a big thing?" "You are a pit cargo, do you make complaints about it?" "Hey, this is suspected of personal attack?" Zhang Yunhao protested solemnly. He said, "who are the other partners?" "You will naturally know this in the future. Well, I said everything I should say. You hurry to Collect Magic soldiers and I''ll contact you later!" With that, the disaster star Yuanshen directly "hung up." Zhang Yunhao snorted and took the knife money into his arms. Then he stood on the high building and thought carefully. The little devil complimented: "master, you are so powerful that even the yuan God is suppressed by you and forced to compromise!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "she didn''t really compromise. It''s so easy for her to give in?" The little devil asked, "yes, master, do you want to continue to cooperate with her?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, she is a good use object." Chapter 652 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the little devil smiled and said, "I guess she''s using you too!" "It''s normal. It''s a fairy soldier. No one will be willing to share it with others." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the disaster star Yuanshen is not worried. Our real enemy is the martial saint of heaven. He is by no means that simple!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao hesitated and said, "his goal may not be the immortal soldier." The little devil was stunned: "master, didn''t the disaster star God confirm this?" "Why is it so easy to guess the plan of Tianji wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I think he should have a deeper layout. He is the saint of heaven!" The little devil said, "master, are you a little suspicious?" Zhang Yunhao looked far away and said, "maybe, forget it. If you don''t say this, it''s really not good. It''s a big deal to lift the table." When saying this, Zhang Yunhao specially glanced at Xiaoya Xianbing in the storage space. At the moment, it is studying how to eat the power fist. Yes, eat it. However, the system is different. Even it is a little hard to say. The little devil asked curiously, "lift the table? Master, how do you lift the table?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s collect divine soldiers first and go to the three wonders empire!" The little devil was stunned: "master, are you going to the three wonders Empire?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "well, there are a lot of magic doors in the three wonders empire. I like magic doors!" "I like the magic gate, too!" The little devil also laughed. Zhang Yunhao''s handling of the devil door was always crisp and neat, which was quite different from the muddling handling of the right way. Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, how''s the communication with the divine soldier?" The little devil said, "not so much. It ignores me at all, but I''m sure there''s really a soul in the core!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Liu ruoro wakes up later. I''ll ask you how to communicate with the divine soldiers. She can integrate people and soldiers. She must know about this." "Yes, you remember to ask for me!" The little devil was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Before his voice fell, Liu ruoreo woke up and turned around. She was a little confused at first, but soon turned into a bitter smile. Liu ruoro got up and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that the history of our magic world was completely false." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s not too fake. At least, you are indeed people in the fairy world!" Liu ruoro looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "king, can I learn martial arts from you?" "A clever woman!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "sorry, Liu ruoreo, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but that you can''t learn!" "I can''t learn? Am I the legendary waste wood?" Liu Ruoruo was stunned. In the world of Wu Xian, there are some people who can''t make complaints about how to practice. This is the so-called "waste wood constitution". At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao also Tucao the character. "You are not a waste wood." Zhang Yunhao said, "but it''s almost the same. In short, you can''t cultivate true Qi." "Can''t cultivate true Qi?" Liu ruoreo is frustrated, but she yearns for martial arts, although she just knows the existence of martial arts! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t lose, not only you, but all the magic soldiers can''t cultivate true Qi!" Liu Ruo was stunned: "all the magic soldiers can''t cultivate?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and simply explained, "yes, the magic weapon is exclusive. People who have received its energy can''t produce true Qi." Liu ruoro suddenly realized it. She said with a bitter smile: "I see. There are gains and losses in this world. I got a magic weapon, but I lost the possibility of becoming a warrior." The little devil asked quietly, "master, let her give up the magic army?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "magic soldiers can''t give up. For 10000, even if they can give up, it''s also useless, because her physique has been transformed by magic soldiers." This is why Zhang Yunhao didn''t recognize the Lord''s divine weapon. The little devil said, "I see. She''s really poor." "Poor? I don''t know how many people envy her." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "besides, if she really wants to practice martial arts, there is no way." "What can I do?" "Become a blood warrior." "Then why didn''t you tell her?" "In the future, such a great favor can''t be given casually, and this matter can''t be leaked." "That''s true. Speaking of it, you can do it." Liu ruoro naturally didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao had a way to let her practice martial arts. She remembered one thing and sighed: "it seems that the prediction is probably false." Zhang Yunhao asked, "prophecy, what prophecy?" "The messenger comes, the world returns, the immortal soldier is the emperor, and the world is blessed!" Liu ruoreo said, "this is a prophecy that has been circulating in our world. I was so excited because of this prophecy. Unfortunately, it is false." "When messengers come, the world returns, immortal soldiers become emperors, and the world is blessed?" Zhang Yunhao''s face slightly changed. This is not a good prediction. The immortal soldier wants to be emperor in the fairy world! Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "I wipe, What immortal soldier is this? You are so ambitious. Are you immortal Aotian?" The little devil was also speechless: "the immortal soldier is really ambitious. If I want to see him, I must worship him, and then try to get rid of Zhang Yunhao... Ah!" Hearing the little devil''s scream, Zhang Yunhao became more and more speechless. Why are there wonderful flowers everywhere? "Wait, the purpose of Tianji wusheng shouldn''t have anything to do with this?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. At this time, Liu ruoreo asked, "by the way, king, what are you doing in the magic world?" "To send warmth!" "Ah?" Liu Ruo was stunned. "I''m kidding. Our purpose is complicated. I''ll tell you later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, how do you communicate with the divine soldiers?" Liu ruoro was stunned: "king, divine soldiers can''t communicate!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "divine soldiers can''t communicate? How do you master the unity of man and soldier?" "This..." Liu ruoro blushed and explained, "the reason why I can master the unity of man and soldier is because I have been talking to divine soldiers." Liu ruoro has thousands of worries in his heart, but no one can talk about it. He can only complain to the storm spear. Unexpectedly, he has mastered the unity of man and army. I have to say that things in the world are really magical! "Always talking to magic soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said to the little devil, "little devil, from now on, you have been talking to the soul of the devil''s claw, do you hear me?" "Yes, I''ll say it now." The little devil nodded obediently. He was guilty. Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and ordered Liu ruoreo, "Liu ruoreo, the world is about to change. You go to Huoling city in the name of escorting the Lord of magic claw, and then stay there. Don''t come back." Huoling city is an important city on the border of Wanxing City, with seven divine soldiers. "The world has changed greatly? King, what''s the matter? And will storm city be in danger?" Liu ruoreo was stunned and hurriedly asked. Although she was young, she was very responsible. "Storm city is not dangerous. You are in danger." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "next, there will be countless heavenly people to rob your magic soldiers." Liu ruoro took a breath and said, "heaven and man like you?" "Yes, a man like me." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "we are determined to win the magic weapon in your hand, so you must leave storm City, which is good for you and storm city." Liu ruoreo nodded and said gratefully, "I see. Thank you, king!" "Just understand. Don''t worry. With me, you will be safe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He thought of one thing and said, "by the way, take the flower family with you. They have a treasure map of divine soldiers in their hands. If you are free, you can look for it." "The treasure map of divine soldiers? The flower family is quite deep!" Liu ruoreo nodded and hugged: "I know, king, I''ll leave first." "Go, I''ll deal with the Lord of talon. You don''t have to worry about him telling the truth." After handling the tail of his hand, Zhang Yunhao directly turned into a gust of wind and quickly swept towards the three wonders empire. Compared with the ten thousand star Empire, the three wonders empire is more suitable for his development because he can be unscrupulous there. "Demons, the great saint of justice is about to hit you on the head, ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Three wonders: forests somewhere on the border of the Empire. Big hand heaven and man saluted Zhang Yunhao with a bitter face and said, "I''ve seen the king heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "what''s your plan this time?" "I don''t know." The big hand heavenly man shook his head and said, "only the three leading heavenly beings know the plan this time. The other heavenly beings just follow orders." Zhang Yunhao asked, "which three Heaven and man?" Big hand Tianren said, "the death Tianren of the corpse demon sect, the animal blood Tianren of the blood demon sect, and my senior brother have no evil Tianren." "They are holy places, heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "didn''t you hear anything from your senior brother?" Big hand Tianren said, "my elder martial brother has a brain problem. I usually don''t talk to him." "What''s wrong with your brain?" "Yes, he has a very bad brain." Big hand Tianren nodded very definitely and said with a sneer: "as a member of the magic door, he never does evil, but does good deeds every day. What''s wrong with his brain?" "Wait, isn''t he from the gate of all evil? How can he not do evil? Also, how can he improve his skills if he doesn''t do evil?" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement that the ten thousand devil skill is a kind of devil skill that is cultivated by doing evil. It is somewhat similar to the immortal skill of good and evil. "He really never does evil." Big hand Tianren shook his head and said, "I don''t know why his ten thousand devil skill can advance by leaps and bounds. That''s his secret." "Interesting. If you have a chance, you must meet this person." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "well, let''s not say this for the time being. What''s the order you received?" Big hand Tianren replied, "the more magic soldiers you collect, the better." "The demon gate is also collecting magic soldiers? What''s the relationship between magic soldiers and blood immortals?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. What did he think of and asked, "wait, you knew there were magic soldiers in the world before you came in?" Big hand Tianren nodded and said, "yes, we knew before we came in!" "It seems that the wusheng of Tianji said a lot to the demon gate!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go!" The big hand heavenly man asked, "king, where are we going?" "Find the magic soldiers, the magic soldiers of the three wonders empire. I want them all." Zhang Yunhao said that in any case, the magic weapon is the key. Grab it first. Dazhou Tianren was stunned. He hurriedly reminded him, "king, don''t underestimate the three great empires. Their strength is very strong." Zhang Yunhao asked, "how powerful is it?" "Not to mention other places for the time being, there are dozens of divine soldiers at the border of the three wonders Empire alone." Big hand Tianren said, "that''s why I went to the ten thousand star empire." Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t there still be a large number of divine soldiers at the border of Wanxing Empire?" Big hand Tianren said, "I don''t intend to stay here all the time. I''ll grab one and change another. In addition, the strength of the Wanxing empire is far less than that of the three wonders empire." "My spirit is too small. I''m not you. I don''t need this." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we can fight all the way. Don''t forget, I can control those magic soldiers!" Dazhou Tianren was stunned and asked, "king, are you going to control all the magic soldiers?" "Can''t you?" Big hand Tianren said with envy and jealousy: "of course, you are a man with fairy things!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Just then, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked up at the distance: "Purple moon and ice moon are in danger." Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang Yi, you''re invisible. We can''t break our promise." "Received, give it to me. You can go wild in the three wonders empire!" Zhang Yi said with a smile: "with the empty mirror, it''s really convenient to do anything." "Nonsense, that''s a top space artifact!" ¡­¡­ In a valley near the capital of the stars country, the purple moon man covered his wound and asked angrily to the enemy in front of him, "who are you and why did you sneak on us?" In addition to the purple moon man, the ice moon man is also here. They are surrounded by nine cold goddess soldiers. "This is the Lord''s order. We are only responsible for implementing it." The leader of the magic weapon envoy was a girl with a sledgehammer. She said expressionless, "you''d better hold your hands and catch them, otherwise don''t blame us for our ruthlessness!" The other eight special envoys shouted at the same time, "that''s right. Let''s get caught." "Dream, you want to die, I can make you! Bingyue, do it!" The purple moon heaven and man shouted angrily. A round of purple moon suddenly rose from her, but it was her purple moon Dharma phase. The purple moon was extremely noble. As soon as it appeared, the moon in the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, as if he didn''t dare to see the purple moon. "Yes, sister!" On the ice moon day, people''s hearts move. A round of ice moon rises slowly, the surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and even frost can be seen! The double moon is in the sky, and the breath of purple moon and ice moon rises sharply, just like the goddess in the Moon Palace. The sledgehammer girl looked very surprised: "what kind of magic weapon are you? Why are you so weird?" "How strange are your magic powers?" Ziyue Tianren couldn''t help looking down at the wound on her shoulder. Until now, she didn''t know how she was hurt! The abilities of some magic soldiers are really weird! Chapter 653 "No matter how weird you are, you are defeated today, because your opponent is Miss Ben!" The leading sledgehammer girl snorted coldly and waved the sledgehammer in her hand. A terrible meteor with a diameter of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared in the sky. With the power of thunder, it fiercely blasted at the purple moon and the ice moon, and the whole void was shaking! It''s the unique skill of the magic meteor hammer, meteor collision! "Sorry, it''s you who will lose!" The purple moon heaven and man drank fiercely, and the purple moon Dharma made a great deal of light. The heaven and earth twisted and changed, and the mysterious deflection direction of the meteor crashed into the long gun magic envoy nearby. This is the killing move of the purple moon holy skill. The purple moon is empty. "Frozen thousands of miles!" Bingyue Tianren was also unwilling to show weakness. She shouted and the surrounding ice quickly froze. All the nine magic soldiers were frozen in the iceberg. At the same time, the true meaning of bingyue invaded their souls and plunged their thinking into a blank. Seeing that the purple moon Tianren and the ice moon Tianren were about to succeed, at this time, the nine magic soldiers lit up dazzling lights at the same time. Then they shouted, broke the iceberg and flew into the sky. These nine magic soldiers have impressively mastered the unity of man and army. At this time, with a loud bang, the meteor hit the iceberg. The iceberg broke on the spot and turned into countless ice crystals, sweeping around. "It''s beautiful, but there''s a little less blood." A magic soldier giggled and waved the blood red sickle in his hand. At the next moment, countless ice crystals gathered together and turned into 13 huge ice blades, which fiercely cut into the purple Moon Man and the ice moon man. Ziyue Tianren was trying to repeat his old skill when a magic soldier suddenly shouted at her, "your power is out of control!" As soon as the magic soldier''s voice fell, the yuan self power of ziyue Tianren suddenly ran away. She had to stop her moves and try her best to suppress the yuan self power. Purple moon Tianren''s face changed dramatically: "follow what you say. How is this possible?" "Sister, look at me, ice castle!" As soon as bingyuetian''s hands were pinched, bingyuetian''s cold light was great. A castle completely composed of cold ice suddenly appeared beside them and blocked all 13 ice blades. "No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless, broken!" A magic soldier made Leng hum and aimed the crystal ball at the ice castle. The next moment, the ice castle broke into countless pieces of ice and fell to the ground. "Look at me!" The sledgehammer suddenly appeared in front of the ice moon man, and a hammer blasted down at her, shaking the void. "Afraid you won''t?" Bingyue Tianren directly controls bingyue FA to collide with the sledgehammer. Before the two sides collide, the sledgehammer has begun to freeze. At this time, the sledgehammer suddenly blinked behind the ice moon man, and a hammer fell on her head. Its power was so strong that even the air in front was swept away. It is worth mentioning that blinking is not the power of sledgehammer, but another magic envoy is helping her. "Bad." Ziyue Tianren was surprised and immediately controlled ziyue to help bingyue Tianren. At this time, the previous magic envoy shouted at her: "exile!" The purple moon Tianren and her purple moon Dharma phase were instantly transferred to hundreds of meters away. "This ability is too terrible, isn''t it?" As soon as the eyes of bingyue Tianren were frozen, his palms clapped in the void, and the cold energy attacked the sledgehammer one after another, and the sledgehammer slowed down immediately. Bingyue Tianren was surprised: "eh, why is her skill so bad? She hasn''t changed at all?" "It''s useless. No one can stop my hammer!" The sledgehammer made me smile ferociously. The sledgehammer, which was about to stop, suddenly broke out and hit the ice moon man like a meteor. "Really? Do you think only you have magic soldiers?" Ice moon Tianren provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. An ice needle silently sank into the chest of the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer screamed and fell from the air. This is bingyue Tianren''s heavenly soldier, bingyue needle! Although they have just broken through heaven and man, neither purple moon heaven and man nor ice moon heaven and man are so easy to provoke - they are the pride of heaven, the pride of heaven from ancient times! "Bingyue, well done!" Seeing this, ziyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief. He controlled ziyue''s distorted space and smashed it hard at the magic envoy who spoke before. She was the biggest threat! Facing the falling purple moon, the magic soldier didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said calmly: "good magic soldier, unfortunately, it''s useless." "Really? Ah!" Ziyue Tianren was trying to ridicule. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her head, as if she had been stabbed by a thousand needles. At the same time, a divine soldier suddenly appeared around her and a sword suddenly fell towards her. This sword has no light effect, but it can''t be avoided at all, because it is a necessary sword. Although ziyue Tianren had a sharp pain in her head, she didn''t lose her fighting ability. She shouted and called ziyue back to protect herself. At this time, the crystal ball magic soldier aimed the crystal ball at the purple moon. The purple moon instantly solidified in the air and couldn''t move. "Bad!" The purple moon Tianren was surprised and hurriedly offered his heavenly soldier bracelet. When he heard the, the sword light was blocked by the enlarged Bracelet! The purple moon Tianren breathed a sigh of relief and was about to control the bracelet to trap the enemy. At this time, the magic soldier said again: "exile!" The bracelet was instantly exiled to a hundred meters away. The long sword made a loud cry, and the long sword continued to fall suddenly towards the purple moon heaven and man. "Sister!" Bingyue Tianren was shocked and was about to help his sister. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, with a ferocious smile on his face and said, "we haven''t finished yet. Where do you want to go?" "How could it be? You''re not dead yet?" As soon as the face of bingyue Tianren changed, it was the sledgehammer envoy who appeared in front of her. She not only didn''t die, but also recovered from her injuries. "I am immortal." The sledgehammer magic weapon made him laugh, and the hammer blasted at the ice moon man one after another with great power. At the same time, other magic weapons entangled the ice moon Dharma phase of the ice moon man, making it unable to support its master. "Damn it!" Bingyue Tianren was anxious, but he could only watch the long sword getting closer and closer to his sister, while ziyue Tianren couldn''t escape because of a headache. Seeing that ziyue Tianren was about to be cut off, at this time, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of ziyue Tianren and blocked the falling long sword with one palm. "How could it be? The palm of my hand can block my magic soldiers?" The long sword made her look unbelievable. Before she could react, the figure kicked her waist. His strength was so great that even the void was distorted. The long sword warrior had no time to escape. He was kicked out and hit the ground. With a bang, the whole earth was shaking. The visitor hugged the purple moon Tianren and took her to the ice moon Tianren quickly. At the same time, he smiled and said, "I said, your danger is coming too fast? This is the first day!" There is no doubt that the visitor is Zhang Yunhao! "Bully, you''re here!" Ziyue Tianren was overjoyed when she saw Zhang Yunhao. She hurriedly said, "be careful, these people have very strange abilities." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently and said, "don''t worry, I know. You can restore your combat effectiveness as soon as possible." "Yes." Ziyue Tianren nodded, tried his best to suppress the sharp pain in his head, and summoned ziyue back at the same time. Soon, Zhang Yunhao flew to bingyue Tianren. He threw the purple moon Tianren to bingyue Tianren, and then hit the sledgehammer. Even the heaven and earth shook. It can be imagined how terrible his power is. "What a strong fist, just in time!" The sledgehammer envoy was pleased to see the hunter and immediately controlled the meteor hammer to meet Zhang Yunhao''s fist. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the sledgehammer envoy and hit her hard on the back. The sledgehammer made him fly out like a meteor on the spot, hit the earth hard and set off the dust all over the sky! "Your sensitivity is too weak. You didn''t notice that I was so close." Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. At the same time, his original figure slowly disappeared. While taking back the Dharma phase, bingyue Tianren shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "be careful, bully, that woman seems to be unable to die." "Can''t you die?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and looked down at the dusty pit. He just saw a figure jumping out of it. It was the sledgehammer envoy. The sledgehammer envoy showed no signs of injury. She looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and shouted angrily, "who are you? How dare you meddle in our business?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "who are you? The woman who dares to besiege me?" Bingyue Tianren and ziyue Tianren rolled their eyes at the same time, but didn''t say much. They stood behind Zhang Yunhao. Seeing this, the magic emissaries surrounded Zhang Yunhao and the sledgehammer magic emissary said coldly, "this is the Lord''s order. If you know it, get out of here immediately, or don''t blame us for being rude." Zhang Yunhao asked, "who is your Lord? What are his orders?" "The Lord wants us to take these two women back." The sledgehammer envoy proudly said, "as for who the Lord is, you are not qualified to know!" "That sounds familiar?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, turned to purple moon and ice moon and asked, "it''s only one day. Are you two too good at attracting bees and butterflies?" Ziyue Tianren said angrily, "you just attract bees and butterflies. We don''t know them at all!" Bingyue Tianren nodded fiercely: "yes, we don''t know them at all. As soon as they came up, they attacked us, and my sister was injured!" "They took the initiative to find you?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment and said to the nine magic envoys, "can you take me to your Lord? I have something to ask him!" "You are not qualified to see our Lord." The magic soldier said coldly, "leave, or die!" "It seems that we have to do it first. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Yunhao smiled and smiled ferociously. The blood in his body was boiling. "Get out!" The magic soldier made a loud cry, and a mysterious force pulled Zhang Yunhao away. Zhang Yunhao sensed that it was wrong and immediately roared. A majestic golden giant ape suddenly emerged, suppressed nine directions and ten places, and even the void was distorted! The magic soldier immediately screamed and vomited blood, but he was eaten by the magic soldier. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "however, in this world, there is no invincible ability, only invincible people!" Just because it''s useful to ziyue Tianren doesn''t mean it''s also useful to Zhang Yunhao! "Wow!" Bingyue Tianren worships Zhang Yunhao. Is this little bully too powerful? Even in ancient times, she had never seen such a domineering man! "This bully is more terrible than I thought!" Ziyue Tianren was also amazed. Looking at the mighty and indomitable King Kong Saint ape, her eyes flashed a bit of obsession. It was too domineering! "Sister Lin!" Seeing that the magic soldier who followed his words and deeds was injured, other magic soldiers hurried around and looked worried. Obviously, they don''t really have no feelings! Looking at the golden giant ape, the sledgehammer envoy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked solemnly, "what kind of magic weapon are you, so powerful?" "You don''t understand. Well, stop talking nonsense and start fighting!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. The King Kong Saint ape also roared like thunder, which was frightening. "Afraid of you..." What did the sledgehammer magic envoy just want to say? Suddenly, nine magic envoys disappeared at the same time. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. What''s the situation? They all escaped? Ziyue Tianren was also very surprised. A moment later, she said with admiration: "little overlord, they were scared away by you." "What''s the matter? I still want to find out who their Lord is?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Fortunately, he made a space mark in advance. Zhang Yunhao said to noumenon: "noumenon, peep through the empty mirror. There is a problem with these magic soldiers. They should not be from the three empires." Zhang Yunhao nodded, "I see. Give it to me." Not to mention these, the purple moon heavenly man sighed, "I also want to find out who the Lord is and why he wants to arrest us?" "Leave here first!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said that the purple moon Tianren and the ice moon Tianren nodded at the same time. It''s not safe here. Soon, the three left the valley and came to a cave. Zhang Yunhao said to ziyuetian, "do you need me to heal you?" "No, it''s all minor injuries. It''ll recover in a minute." Ziyue Tianren shook her head. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked curiously, "bully, how did you come so in time?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because we are destined!" "It''s really lucky, but I don''t have a share!" Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "bully, how much information have you collected? Let''s exchange information with each other." "I have quite a lot of information. I''ll tell you slowly!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and told all the information he knew. "Is it an immortal soldier who is behind the Shenbing world?" Purple Moon Man and ice moon man are more and more stunned. Is this incredible? Even they have never seen such an awesome immortal soldier! Also, is this Zhang Yunhao too capable? How long has it been since he got so much information? Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "some information is told by the disaster star Yuanshen. She wants to cooperate with me to seek immortal soldiers!" Bingyue Tianren said very definitely, "she must be using you." "Of course, everyone knows that." Zhang Yunhao looked at the two women and asked with burning eyes, "Purple moon and ice moon, what are you doing in the magic world?" Ziyue Tianren was silent for a moment and said, "up to now, there''s nothing to hide. We''re here to plant this seed." As he spoke, the purple moon man took out a seed emitting colorful light. The ice moon man nodded and said, "I have one, too." Zhang Yunhao took the seed, looked at it and asked, "what kind of seed is this?" "I don''t know what kind of seed it is. The wusheng didn''t tell us!" Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said, "he just asked us to plant the seeds!" Chapter 654 "Where is it planted?" While studying colorful seeds, Zhang Yunhao asked ziyue Tianren. "Plant it in the dragon vein of the three empires!" Ziyue Tianren said, "as for where the dragon vein is, we have a way to find out." "The land of dragon veins? Dragon Qi?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and secretly used the Dragon God seal to check the colorful seeds, but found nothing. That is to say, there was no Dragon Spirit in the seeds! Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "ziyue Tianren, why do you listen to the martial arts sage? Haven''t you found a backer?" "Backer? The holy land of divine sword doesn''t treat us as our own people at all!" Ziyue Tianren shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in addition, the martial saint of Tianji controls our life and death. We can''t listen to him." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "the martial saint of heaven controls your life and death?" "Yes, the reason why we can stay in modern times is with the help of the power of Tianji chess, which he can take away at any time." Ziyue Tianren said, "once this force is removed, bingyue and I will be excluded by time and space and completely disappear. In your words, there is no residue left." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "it''s really despicable to be a martial saint!" "It should be said to be farsighted." Ziyue Tianren said, "in addition, he didn''t go too far. He promised us that as long as we can complete the task this time, we will be completely free." "Yes, otherwise we would rather burn jade and stone with him. We are heaven and man, not slaves!" Ice moon heaven and man nod, how can they have no dignity? "Set you free?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what you think is so beautiful. He doesn''t intend to let you leave the world alive." Ziyue Tianren was stunned: "little overlord, what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t you think it''s strange that someone came to you when you first came to this world?" "It''s really a little strange." Ziyue Tianren nodded, frowned and asked, "bully, what do you see?" "If I guessed right, they should have followed the colorful seeds." Zhang Yunhao pinched the seeds and sneered: "you and these seeds are gifts given by the martial saint of heaven to others, otherwise they wouldn''t be so coincidental!" Purple moon Tianren and ice moon Tianren were stunned: "are we gifts?" "Yes, gift." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you ancients are of great value." Ziyue Tianren shouted angrily, "what does the wusheng want to do?" "I don''t know what he wants to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sighed, "one ring after another, the martial saint of heaven is really powerful." Bingyue Tianren took out the colorful seeds and said, "Damn it, sister, let''s throw away the colorful seeds?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you can''t throw it away. The seeds have been bound to you. They are where you are!" "Damn it!" Bingyue Tianren threw the colorful seeds into the distance. The next moment, the light flashed, and the colorful seeds returned to her hands. The two women''s faces were ugly. "Damn wusheng, I will never let him go!" Even the purple moon Tianren, at this time, her face is ferocious. She is dignified, but she was taken as a gift? "Not only are you gifts, but we are the same." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said to bingyue Tianren, "bingyue Tianren, bring your seeds. I''ll try to see if the space bag can isolate their breath." "Space bag? You can try it!" As soon as the eyes of bingyue Tianren brightened, he handed the seed to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took the seed and put it into the space bag. Then he threw the space bag out. Zhang Yunhao''s power was so terrible that the space bag turned into a meteor in an instant, but the faces of purple moon Tianren and ice moon Tianren did not improve, because the colorful seeds returned to their hands. "Even the space bag can''t be sealed!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and reluctantly recalled the space bag. "Storage space and space mirror should be able to seal colorful seeds, but those two things should not be leaked to others." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, ziyue Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "bully, is the agreement we signed before still valid?" Bingyue Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao nervously. She knew that without Zhang Yunhao, their two sisters would die. Under the gaze of the two women, Zhang Yunhao smiled: "ziyue Tianren, who do you think I am? What I promised will not change even if the sky falls." Ziyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "bully, today''s kindness will be rewarded in the future!" Zhang Yunhao asked with bright eyes, "thick newspaper? Promise each other by example?" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren rolled their eyes at the same time. Ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "which one of us do you want to make a promise?" Zhang Yunhao waved proudly and said, "children make choices. Of course I want them all!" "Dream!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren compare their middle fingers to Zhang Yunhao at the same time. It is worth mentioning that this is what they learned from Zhang Yunhao! "Well, that''s the joke!" Zhang Yunhao looked positive and said, "if I''m right, the masters of those magic soldiers may be related to the immortal soldier. Do you know which immortal soldier it is?" "I don''t know. It doesn''t match all the immortal soldiers I know." The purple moon Tianren shook his head and said, "it''s too strong. Modify the memory, create the spirit soldier, point out the way, darling, can''t even compare with the emperor''s sword?" Bingyue Tianren nodded in agreement: "yes, that fairy soldier is too strong. I''m a little creepy!" "So? Did I guess wrong?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "ziyue Tianren, can you tell me the details of those immortal soldiers?" "Of course." Ziyue Tianren nodded first and then said, "however, it''s not safe here. Let''s talk about it in another place." Bingyue Tianren also asked, "yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Those magic envoys may be looking for us." "I really need to change places." Zhang Yunhao nodded first, then said awkwardly, "well, there''s something I want to state first. I want to protect others in addition to you!" "You really want it all!" Ziyue Tianren was not curious, and bingyue Tianren also stared at Zhang Yunhao. "Those are friends, different from you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s the so-called little hidden in the wild and big hidden in the city. The best way to avoid those magic soldiers is to go to the national capital." Ziyue Tianren was stunned: "the capital of the country?" "Yes, those magic soldiers can''t see the light. When we are in the capital, they certainly don''t dare to do it easily. Even if they do, they must be tied up and can''t go all out." Zhang Yunhao said: "with the strength of the three of us, Wanxing empire will certainly welcome us." Purple moon Tianren had different opinions: "welcome us? Little overlord, how can the ten thousand star Empire welcome us outsiders?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "they will welcome it. I''ll handle it. You don''t have to worry." Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren naturally trusted Zhang Yunhao and nodded at the same time. At this time, ziyue Tianren thought of something and asked in surprise, "wait, bully, don''t you have to protect others? They shouldn''t be in the capital of the country?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course they''re not here, but it''s not a big problem. When we make a reputation, they''ll come naturally." Ziyue Tianren was stunned: "do you want to make a reputation? Bully, it''s not easy." Zhang Yunhao smiled confidently, "give it all to me. It''s not difficult for me!" ¡­¡­ The time turned back for a while, and the light flashed. Nine magic emissaries appeared in a palace at the same time. The leading sledgehammer magic emissary was stunned at first, and then turned to a beautiful magic emissary and said angrily, "why did you send us back?" The handsome magic soldier replied weakly, "it''s the order of the summer envoy!" The sledgehammer soldier frowned: "Xia envoy''s order? Why did Xia envoy give such an order?" "Because if I don''t give such orders, you will all die!" A woman in black and white robes came in through the main door. It was the summer envoy among the four envoys in spring, summer, autumn and winter. "See Xia envoy!" The people saluted one after another. Only the sledgehammer envoy asked discontentedly, "Xia envoy, why do you say we will die? Can''t we fight that guy?" Xia Shi nodded affirmatively, "you really can''t fight. That man is very strong. If you fight again, you will die." What else did the sledgehammer magic envoy want to say? The magic soldier said, "Xia envoy is right. That man is really very powerful. I can''t even follow him." The sledgehammer soldier frowned and said, "what about the task? The Lord wants us to catch the two women!" "I''ll deal with those two women myself. You go and catch other targets." Xia Shi said, "in any case, we must complete the Lord''s task." "Of course." Although the sledgehammer magic envoy was unwilling, she could only nod. She ordered the other magic envoys: "the wounded stay to heal, and the others will start with me." "Yes!" Several special envoys responded at the same time. The big hammer special envoys saluted Xia and led the women to leave the palace. After the sledgehammer made them leave, he followed their words and asked Xia envoy, "Xia envoy, how do we catch those two women? The man who protected them is not simple at all." "What if it''s not simple? If he dares to fight us, he''s doomed to a bad end." Xia Shi said confidently, "you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. Soon, I will bring the two women back." "That''s good!" The magic soldier let Wen Yan breathe a sigh of relief and seemed to have great confidence in Xia envoy! ¡­¡­ "Different space?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly in the throwing dagger city of the three wonders empire. He saw everything that had just happened in the palace. To his surprise, the place where those magic soldiers were located was not a magic world, but a special secret place. "Lord, four envoys in spring, summer, autumn and winter? Let''s see what you really want to do?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment. He didn''t scare the snake. After all, everything has just begun and there are still more than half a year to go. At this time, a wave suddenly came from the right hand of blood, but the puppet finished refining! "Go back to your own body." Zhang Yunhao raised his right hand and sent the spirit of the flying dagger city master back to his body. Soon, the flying dagger city master opened his eyes, got up and saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully: "see you, master!" "Sure enough, I''m a mortal. I don''t even have myself." The big hand Tianren on one side scoffed with a sense of superiority. Although he is also a puppet, he is a senior puppet. "Fairy things are really powerful, but it''s not mine." big hand heaven and man are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, give me your magic soldier!" "Yes, master." Hearing the speech, the city leader of flying dagger immediately summoned the magic weapon flying dagger and respectfully handed it to Zhang Yunhao - he was stunned by Zhang Yunhao before even summoning the flying dagger. In terms of assassins, Zhang Yunhao is at least nine blocks better than big hands, heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao took over the flying dagger and was about to say something. Suddenly, his heart moved and said to the flying dagger city leader and big hand Tian humanitarian: "go out first and call you later." "Yes, King (Master)!" Big hand Tianren and throwing dagger city master didn''t ask much, but turned and left at the same time. When they left the study, a crow flew from the storage space to Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder. With an unhappy face, he said, "quack, I can''t eat." It''s Xiaoya Xianbing. It has recovered to the strength of holy soldiers at the moment. "Can''t you really eat?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. After all, even the system was different. He comforted: "don''t be unhappy. There is a lot of food. I''m a local tyrant, your master!" Xiaoya Xianbing looked at the flying knife in Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "quack, eat!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this can''t be eaten!" The little devil asked, "master, why can''t Xiaoya immortal soldiers eat divine soldiers?" "The magic weapon was created by the mysterious immortal soldier. If something happens to it, the mysterious immortal soldier will definitely feel it." Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want to fight it now." "It''s really too early to fight now." The little devil nodded, but his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking of something bad. At this time, Zhang Yunhao asked, "by the way, have you finished the devil''s claw soul? The little devil smiled bitterly: "I''ve been talking to him, but he ignored me completely, not even a word!" When Xiaoya Xianbing heard the speech, he asked Zhang Yunhao, "quack, soul?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, there is a soul in that weapon." Xiaoya Xianbing blinked and suddenly pecked at the flying knife in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. The fast Zhang Yunhao had no time to stop it. Fortunately, Xiaoya Xianbing didn''t destroy the throwing knife. It just pecked it gently. Then it raised its head and held a translucent Throwing Knife in its mouth. The translucent Throwing Knife struggled in Xiaoya''s mouth, but she couldn''t get rid of Xiaoya''s bondage. Are you kidding? Xiaoya is an immortal soldier! "Did you get its soul out?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He hurried to check the core of the throwing knife and found it intact. He was relieved. "The core is all right. Xianbing shouldn''t feel it." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he turned to Xiaoya Xianbing and asked, "can you peel off the soul of the divine soldier?" "Quack!" Xiaoya Xianbing nodded, and then sent the Throwing Knife soul to Zhang Yunhao like a treasure. Zhang Yunhao directly took it in with his right hand. "Xiaoya, you did a good job. It didn''t hurt you in vain." Zhang Yunhao praised with elation. Xiaoya Xianbing smiled happily. Its spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 655 Seeing that Zhang Yunhao took the soul of the throwing knife into the right hand of the blood, the little devil hurriedly said, "master, don''t take it in. Let me study it." Zhang Yunhao waved excitedly and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll turn it into a puppet first!" The little devil was stunned: "can the soul of Throwing Knife be refined?" Zhang Yunhao said happily, "of course, it''s all right. Ha ha ha!" The little devil was a little surprised: "master, why are you so excited? Isn''t it just a Throwing Knife soul?" "That''s not just a Throwing Knife soul." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it later, little girl, peel off the soul of the claw." "Quack!" As soon as Xiaoya grabbed her claw, the soul of the claw appeared directly in its claw. It was easy and simple. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and refined it into the right hand of blood. The little devil was jealous. Xiaoya Xianbing was too strong. Unfortunately, it wasn''t him. The soul of throwing dagger is not too strong. Zhang Yunhao soon refined it into a puppet. Then he summoned the soul of throwing dagger and studied it carefully with the little devil. The little devil felt for a moment and immediately frowned: "spirituality is not very good. It''s similar to animals." "Spirituality is really bad. No wonder I never communicate with people." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought and said to the little devil, "extract its memory. I want to check it." "OK, but it may not have much memory." As he spoke, the little devil picked up the memory of the soul of the throwing knife. Unexpectedly, the memory of the soul of the throwing knife was very complete. It remembered everything from its birth to the present. The little devil was quite shocked: "how could this happen? Such a low spirit can remember all the memories?" "Weapon soul, it''s a little weird. It''s normal." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to check the memory of the soul of throwing Dagger - it''s similar to watching movies. You can also fast forward and backward. Throwing dagger can perceive everything outside, just like people look with their eyes. Through its memory, Zhang Yunhao saw its previous masters, including the former flying dagger city master. "How does it feel like peeking?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he found a very frightening thing - all the souls of the masters of the divine soldiers were swallowed up by the divine soldiers. Yes, all the souls of the masters of the magic soldiers were swallowed up by the magic soldiers. "Every time you swallow a soul, the spirit of the divine soldier will be enhanced. I wipe it. This thing is not an ordinary evil door." Zhang Yunhao was shocked, and the little devil was also quite stunned: "why is it so like the means of our heavenly demons?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and directly pulled the memory to the beginning, that is, the moment when throwing knife was just born! ¡­¡­ In the hazy, the flying knife was born. It knew that it was a flying knife, a flying knife with strange ability. At the same time, it also knew that it was created by its master, and the master was everything to it. "Master, master, master..." The Throwing Knife danced excitedly in the palm of the master''s hand, and kept calling the master to arouse his idea! The owner of the throwing dagger is a strange human full of fairy light. When he saw the flying dagger, he laughed: "well, my people have another one. One day, our weapon family will replace human beings and become the real master of the world!" "Master, master, master..." Throwing knife is still shouting. In fact, it doesn''t understand what its master is saying. Now it has no thinking, only simple instinct. "You still need experience. I will send you to the human world and let you be used by humans." The master sighed and said, "in this process, you keep eroding human souls. Only in this way can you swallow their souls after human death." "Human souls are a great tonic. If you swallow them, you can get spirituality and keep growing until you become a real life like me." "Remember, the higher your fit with human beings, the greater the benefits you will get. Therefore, you can''t recognize the Lord casually. You must find a master with a higher fit." "Well, go, I''ll wait for you in the hall of ten thousand soldiers, my people!" With that, the master threw the throwing knife out directly. The Throwing Knife shuttled through the space and fell into a forest. A girl chased after the meteor, and then shouted in surprise: "divine soldier, I found the divine soldier!" ¡­¡­ "I wipe, the immortal soldier''s ambition is bigger than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. The mysterious immortal soldier not only wanted to become the Lord of the fairyland, but also wanted to create a new race to replace mankind. Are you really an immortal soldier? You''re not being crossed, are you? Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, even the little devil was stunned. The little devil couldn''t help but compare his thumb and said with admiration: "he''s really a hero. No, he''s a good immortal soldier." "What a fart. That guy must be destroyed, or it will be a big disaster." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. As a human being, he would never allow such a thing to happen. The little devil smiled awkwardly and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, that is to say, the so-called divine soldiers recognize the Lord is actually divine soldiers looking for food?" "Yes, the so-called divine soldiers recognizing the Lord is actually divine soldiers looking for food." Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little stiff. He nodded and said, "the more souls he swallowed, the stronger the spirit of the divine soldier will be, until one day, it will degenerate into real life." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "mankind knows nothing about it and has created the so-called three realms. It''s... It''s ridiculous and sad!" The little devil said: "master, what is the relationship between the three realms and spirituality?" "The so-called three realms are actually three stages of divine soldiers." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "at the beginning, the divine soldier was not spiritual enough and could do nothing. He could only be an ordinary divine soldier. This is the first stage." "When they devour enough souls and become stronger, they will enter the second stage. At this stage, divine soldiers can control their masters to fight, that is, the so-called unity of man and soldier." "When their spirituality becomes stronger, they will enter the third stage. At this stage, they are basically no different from humans. The so-called integration of man and soldier means that humans and weapons control the body together." Finally, Zhang Yunhao said inexplicably, "if the third stage goes further, the divine soldiers will degenerate into real life, that is, the so-called weapon family!" The little devil was stunned: "the so-called unity of man and soldier has nothing to do with mankind?" "Yes, it doesn''t matter at all. The integration of man and soldier is only related to weapons, not humans." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. What did he think and said: "no matter how many years, the Lord of the magic claw city can''t master the unity of man and army, because its divine soldiers haven''t reached that stage!" The little devil asked curiously, "master, how many soldiers have been born now?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes: "however, it should not be much. This throwing knife has been born for more than 100 years and swallowed many masters, but it is still in the first stage." "It''s naturally slow to turn weapons into real life." The little devil nodded and said, "it''s normal for hundreds of years." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "do you know this?" The little devil said, "I probably know. He''s an old fox." "Hey, what does the wusheng want to do?" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The world of magic soldiers is getting more and more complicated. "It''s not a good thing anyway." The little devil shook his head. He thought of one thing and suggested to Zhang Yunhao, "master, why don''t we talk about it?" "What''s the use of saying that?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there are no warriors in the world of divine soldiers. All their strength comes from divine soldiers. Without divine soldiers, they are nothing." The little devil reacted and nodded: "it''s a pity, too." "It''s no pity. It''s better to ask others than yourself." Zhang Yunhao returns the soul of the flying dagger to its body. The flying dagger immediately flies up and spins around Zhang Yunhao - now, Zhang Yunhao is its master. It is worth mentioning that the mysterious immortal soldier will not find it, because the throwing knife is not dead and the core is not broken. "That mysterious immortal soldier is really powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can''t think of anyone who can control it." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "doesn''t he want to play? Then I''ll play with him. I don''t believe it. I''ll lose to a mere immortal soldier?" "Of course the master won''t lose to the immortal soldier." The little devil smiled and said, "master, there are Xiaoya immortal soldiers, blood immortal things, and me!" "Are you making up?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. He looked at the Throwing Knife with burning eyes and asked the little devil, "you know, the great saint has the ability to change his body with monkey hair." "Master, don''t tell me you have the same ability?" "Maybe I do. The magic world is a big treasure for me!" ¡­¡­ Wanxing City, the capital of Wanxing empire. A powerful figure with two beauties sat on the shoulder of a golden giant ape. The golden giant ape roared and jumped hundreds of meters away, which caused the citizens to scream. "Again." In the tavern, a blue drinker heard the startling voice outside and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "doesn''t he show off that he can die? He takes his giant ape out shopping every day." Another drinker said with envy and jealousy: "a small man is successful, but it is understandable that he has been a waste for more than 20 years!" Another person said bitterly, "keep your voice down. People are now magic soldiers. They buy one and get two free!" A drinker who had just returned home couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that the famous waste Qingyi Marquis of the Empire? Where does he come from? Can''t he even inherit his own magic soldiers?" Someone said with a smile, "that man is indeed the Qingyi marquis. As for why he has divine soldiers, three words can explain it. Dog Yayun." Many people nodded at the same time and said, "yes, dog arrow luck, super big dog arrow luck." The drinker became more and more curious. He asked, "gentlemen, what''s going on?" "It''s not complicated. Five days ago, the Qingyi Marquis went out of the city to relax because he was despised. As a result, he met two sisters arguing." "Seeing that they were beautiful, the Qingyi Marquis went to persuade and persuade them. Somehow, the two sisters decided to marry him together and gave him the statue of the divine soldier and the holy ape." "Ah? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" The drinker was stunned. Is that too exaggerated? It''s just a fight. He got both magic soldiers and beautiful women. Is the goddess of luck his mistress? "I''m kidding. There''s something more amazing." A drinker sneered and said, "those two beauties are all magic soldiers." The drinker immediately sprayed wine and said with envy and jealousy: "is there any reason? The luck of the Qingyi marquis is too good to get three magic soldiers in one day?" All shook their heads: "there is no reason, there is no reason at all." "No, let''s keep drinking. I''m leaving." "What are you going to do?" "I''m going to persuade you to quarrel. Where there is a quarrel in the future, there will be me!" "Go, go!" ¡­¡­ In the Qingyi Marquis mansion, ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren looked at the legendary Qingyi Marquis expressionless and said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, this is your good idea? Let our two sisters marry you together and go out with you every day to show off?" "This is to expand fame. Only in this way can others find it." "In addition, the more famous we are, the more those people dare not do it," said Zhang Yunhao, the Qing Yi Hou, who is Yi Rong Make complaints about the story of the purple moon, "the question is, is the story you made too outrageous? Who will believe it?" "Novels need logic. Life doesn''t need it. Everything is possible." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "in addition, the more outrageous things are, the faster they spread." Ziyue Tianren was a little worried and said, "bully, this matter is too outrageous. Someone will come to find out the truth soon. Your face changing technique may not be able to hide it from them." "Don''t worry, no magic soldier can see through me!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently. Are you kidding? A mere magic soldier also wants to see through his immortal things? In addition, the real Qingyi Hou has been refined into a puppet by Zhang Yunhao, that is to say, Zhang Yunhao will not have any flaws. Purple moon Tianren just wanted to say something, the housekeeper suddenly hurried in: "Hou ye, Grandpa Lin is coming." Duke Lin is the second-largest Eunuch in the imperial palace. Zhang Yunhao quickly stood up and said, "ladies, hurry to meet Duke Lin with me." "Bully is really pretending to be something!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren nodded and went out with Zhang Yunhao to meet father-in-law Lin. Zhang Yunhao bowed and said, "I''ve seen grandpa Lin in Qingyi." Father Lin looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Our family just came to see you." Zhang Yunhao looked flattered and said, "father Lin, please!" "Please!" Grandpa Lin nodded and followed Zhang Yunhao into the Hou''s house. When he sat down, he took out a mirror and looked at Zhang Yunhao. This is the true mirror of the divine weapon. If the Qingyi marquis is false, he can''t hide it from this mirror - Duke Lin thinks himself. The hearts of ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren were immediately raised. In contrast, Zhang Yunhao was very calm and let the real mirror shine! "It is indeed the Qing Yi Hou." Soon, father Lin finished the verification. He put the mirror away with satisfaction and sighed, "Qing Yi Hou, you are really lucky!" "I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "maybe it was too down before. It''s the so-called extreme things will turn back." Ziyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief and said to Zhang Yunhao, "don''t worry, Xianggong. From now on, no one will dare to look down on you!" "Three magic soldiers, who dares to look down on you?" Duke Lin smiled and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Lord Qingyi, the imperial court took back your family magic soldiers according to the law. Don''t hold a grudge!" Chapter 656 In the ten thousand star Empire, if the divine soldiers make future generations unable to inherit the divine soldiers, the Empire will take back the divine soldiers and give them to others, so as not to waste the divine soldiers. In fact, this is also for the sake of future generations. Every man is innocent and bears his sins! "Father Lin, the court acts according to the law. How can I bear a grudge?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "I hate those who fall into the well." "I think they must regret it now." Father Lin nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the Qingyi Marquis did not hate the imperial court, which is good! "I will regret them more." Zhang Yunhao said slightly ferociously that the Qingyi Marquis had been a waste for more than 20 years and suffered countless humiliations! "Don''t make too much noise." Duke Lin smiled and didn''t mean to stop. He asked, "Lord Qingyi, the empire is in urgent need of talents. Are you and your two wives willing to work for the Empire?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "father Lin, is something wrong with the Empire?" "It''s something." Father Lin didn''t hide it. He looked at the housekeeper and maid on one side. Zhang Yunhao immediately told them to leave. They are not qualified to hear about such a big event. Soon, there were only four people left in the hall, Zhang Yunhao. Duke Lin nodded and said, "in the past three days, the Empire has killed seven magic envoys. At the same time, countless civilians have died because of the war, and even two cities and pools have been destroyed." There are communication magic soldiers inside the Empire, so the news spread quickly! "Who is so bold? Is it the three great empires?" Zhang Yunhao looked surprised, but he knew in his heart that it was probably the devil''s gate. Of course, the right way is also possible. "There is indeed evil spirit on the scene, but it is said that there are many magic soldiers in the three wonders Empire who kill them." Lin Gonggong said, "now everything is complicated and confusing." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "father Lin, let me think about it for a few more days." Father Lin didn''t give much advice. He said, "think about it as soon as possible. After a while, the empire may recruit divine soldiers and envoys to join the war!" Zhang Yunhao exclaimed, "isn''t it?" "I don''t think so, but the national teacher thinks so!" Father Lin''s eyes flashed and didn''t say much. He said, "Qingyi Hou, that''s all for today. Our family is leaving!" Zhang Yunhao quickly arched his hands and said, "Grandpa Lin, walk slowly, housekeeper, and move the gift to Grandpa Lin''s carriage." "Qingyi Hou, you''re welcome." Father Lin''s smile suddenly became more sincere. No matter which Eunuch in the world loves money. After grandpa Lin left, ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "little overlord, your face changing skill is really powerful. You can''t even detect the divine soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, otherwise how dare I come to the capital?" Bingyue Tianren asked, "bully, my sister and I came out of thin air. Why doesn''t father-in-law Lin care at all?" "He looked at you in the mirror before. For him, it''s enough to make sure you don''t have evil spirit." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as for others, he doesn''t care. After all, you are my people, and he doesn''t know about visitors from outside." "Of course, I can''t hide it for long, but I have a solution. You don''t have to worry. It''s really not good. We''ll just leave the country." Zhang Yunhao added: "I have made some marks on the wall of the Marquis house. Even if we leave, others can find us." "Who is your man?" The purple moon turned his eyes and said, "what should we do next?" "Wait, wait for others to come, wait for the situation to change, wait for those magic soldiers to retreat." Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, we respond to changes with invariance." "OK." Ziyue Tianren nodded first and then sighed: "bully, the rumors are false. You are not arrogant at all, but very stable." "That''s because I''m just a part responsible for protecting you. The body is almost supernatural." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. He wanted to say with a smile, "how dare I not be steady with you two beautiful women? If something happens to you, I won''t die of heartache?" "Go!" The two women spat at the same time. This guy is just not serious. ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao and his two daughters were laughing and scolding, Xia Shi was frowning in the teahouse outside Hou''s house. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t they fight? The Qingyi Hou is fake." Xia Shi looked at the back of father Lin''s carriage and looked stunned, which was completely different from her imagination. Xia emissary laughed at Zhang Yunhao''s stupidity before. Now it seems that she is the stupidity. Since people dare to pretend to be the Lord of Qingyi, they must be fully confident! "That man is really cunning." Xia emissary has been grinding her teeth secretly for five days. For five days, she doesn''t even have a chance to fight - even she can''t fight in the capital of the country. As for taking Zhang Yunhao in an instant, it''s obviously impossible. She hasn''t been strong enough. "It seems that we must find someone else to help. Anyway, the Lord''s task must be completed." Although Xia envoy was unwilling, he decided to find help, because the LORD was the most important. "That man, you wait, I will never let you go easily!" Xia Shi left a word of hate and disappeared in an instant, leaving only a pot of Oolong tea without paying. ¡­¡­ In a city in the stars country, a girl drinking tea suddenly kept coughing and made tea fly on the table. The girl Gu Ya had to rush to a tea customer and asked, "is that the divine soldier of the Qingyi Marquis a holy ape?" The tea customer was startled, then nodded and said, "yes, the holy ape, whose full name seems to be called the King Kong holy ape!" "Wipe, is that guy really not afraid of death? He made such a big noise?" The girl was surprised and angry: "also, did he dare to marry two wives and ask me?" The tea customer asked in amazement, "do you know the Marquis of Qingyi?" The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m going to beat him up and despise his'' dog arrow luck ''by the way." What else does the tea guest want to ask? The girl has disappeared like a gust of wind. "Bully, something really happened this time!" ¡­¡­ At the border of the three wonders Empire, there is a fireworks city. It is the center of the whole border. The king of the town is in charge of the town himself! The king of the town is the emperor''s brother. At the moment, he is furious: "are you all waste? Can you even lose the magic soldiers?" The eight city masters at the bottom lowered their heads and said nothing at the same time. The king of the town was more angry and was about to scold again. At this time, a man in White asked faintly: "how did you lose your magic soldiers?" "I was reading official documents in my study when I suddenly fainted. When I woke up, the magic soldiers were gone." "I was sleeping. As soon as I woke up, I found that the magic soldiers were gone." "When I went out to patrol, I was suddenly knocked unconscious. When I woke up, the magic soldiers had disappeared!" ¡­¡­ Eight unlucky City masters told the story in detail. The man in white narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that we have met a thief." "Fart thief." The king of the town was still angry. He scolded, "he''s a thief who can''t see the light." "It''s just a thief." The man in white didn''t refute. He asked the eight city leaders, "have you ever looked for divine soldiers afterwards?" A city Lord smiled bitterly and said, "yes, but I have no clue at all. The other party hasn''t left a trace. Besides, I can''t feel my magic soldiers at all." "Can''t you feel your magic soldiers?" The man in white was surprised. Within a certain range, the Lord of the divine army can sense his own divine army - this range is not small at all, at least more than a hundred miles. Everyone shook his head: "I can''t feel it!" "In other words, the thief can cover up the breath of the divine soldier? It''s a little troublesome." The man in white thought for a while and asked, "when did you get stolen?" "Three days ago!" "Me too, three days ago!" "I was two days ago!" ¡­¡­ The man in white narrowed his eyes: "suddenly South and North, it seems that there is more than one thief! Interesting!" "What''s the point? Don''t let me catch those thieves, or I''ll tear down all their bones." The king of the town gnashed his teeth and said that there were only more than 30 magic soldiers under him. Now there are eight at a time! The man in white smiled and said to the eight city masters, "go out first. Don''t worry. The king of the town will help you find the magic soldiers." "Thank you to the king of the town, thank you to the military division!" The eight city leaders were so happy that they saluted and left together. After they left, the king of the town coldly hummed, "those waste people are not qualified to have divine soldiers. When the divine soldiers are recovered, I will replace them with new masters." "We''ll talk about this later." The man in white shook his head and said, "at present, the most important thing is to catch those thieves and find the magic soldiers." "How can I find it?" When the king of the town thought of something, his eyes flashed cold: "do you think this matter has something to do with the two empires?" The man in white shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. If it''s relevant, the eight city leaders would have been dead." "That''s true, and the two empires don''t have such skills." The king of the town side sighed and said, "it''s really an eventful time. There have been magic envoys killed in China these days. Now something like this has happened at the border, alas!" The man in White said thoughtfully, "these two things may be related!" The king of the town was stunned: "you said they were a group?" "They shouldn''t be a group of people. Their style of doing things is completely different." The man in white shook his head and said, "but their purpose is the same. They all Collect Magic soldiers. If I''m right, they should come from the same place." The king of the town didn''t understand: "from the same place?" "This is just my speculation. I''ll talk about it later." The man in white shook his head and said, "Lord, the top priority is to transfer all the magic soldiers back to the fireworks City, so as to ensure the safety of them and the magic soldiers." "Transfer all magic soldiers back to fireworks city?" The king of Zhenbian flatly refused: "this is absolutely not good. If the two empires know, they will certainly attack." "They won''t. according to the information I found, there are also magic soldiers killed in their country." The man in White said, "at this time, no one will start a war." The king of Zhenbian still hesitated: "this..." "Lord Zhen, it will happen sooner or later. Not only will we do it, but also the Empire needs to do it. I have written to your majesty." The man in White said, "before we solve these mysterious people, we must take a defensive stance in order to protect the security of the magic envoy and the magic soldier." The king of the town shook his head and said, "it''s too passive, Xiaobai. Is there any other way? Such as ambush." Hearing the name of Xiaobai, the man in white is covered with black lines. He doesn''t believe in white at all. The reason why the king of the town calls him Xiaobai is because he likes to wear white. "Lord, those thieves come and go without a trace. Unless we ask the national master to calculate, it is impossible to ambush them." The man in white shook his head and said, "if you want to deal with them, you must first transfer other magic soldiers back, and then set traps in the city to lure them." "How dare they come to fireworks city?" said the king of the town "In their style, they must dare to come." The man in White said, "Lord, it''s not too late. If it''s too late, it''s useless to transfer those magic soldiers back." "OK, bring them back." The king of the town bit his teeth and agreed, "I will not let those damn thieves go!" ¡­¡­ At noon on the third day, on an official road to the fireworks City, Zhang Yunhao stripped a long gun from the body of a magic envoy and put it into the storage space. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "the 13th magic weapon, here you are!" Big hand Tianren couldn''t help asking, "king, with your strength, there''s no need to use sneak attacks every time?" "Sneak attack is good, easy and simple. It won''t cause great damage." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "we are good people. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "You are a good man. Your whole family is a good man!" The big hand make complaints about the sky, and he asks, "king, the rest of the soldiers have basically escaped into the fireworks city. What should we do next?" "Of course, it''s a shot to catch them all. Hey, I like the contraction plan of the White Army division, which saves a lot of things." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the reason why he knew the plan of the White Army division was because the flying dagger city master was working undercover. Dazhou Tianren was stunned. He hurriedly said, "king, that''s twenty-two magic soldiers. There are only two of us." Zhang Yunhao said, "two people are enough. I''ll fight. You''ll be a cheerleader. In other words, why aren''t you a beauty?" "You have to ask my parents." Big hand Tianren first turned his eyes, and then asked, "king, why don''t you control those magic envoys according to the original plan? If we had 13 magic envoys, it would be much easier to deal with fireworks city." "Because there''s no need!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. He thought, sat on a stone and began to write a letter! Big hands are full of fog, but they dare not ask more questions and stand quietly aside. Soon after writing Zhang Yunhao''s letter, he said with great satisfaction, "it''s really a good word. It''s vigorous and powerful. It''s like a dragon and a snake. Even I like it myself." In the world of Wuxian, no one cares about calligraphy. There is only one thing we care about, that is martial arts! Wuxian world, martial arts determine everything! Big hand Tianren couldn''t help asking, "king, who are you writing to?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is a letter of war. I ask the king of the town to fight tomorrow." "Ah?" Dazhou Tianren was stunned. He thought of something and asked carefully, "do you want to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Zhang Yunhao folded the letter and put it on the magic envoy. Then he said proudly: "do I need to divert the tiger from the mountain? Men should be positive!" The big hand, the heaven and the human can not help but make complaints about it: "are you really looking for death, king?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the world laughs that I''m too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through!" "That..." Big hand heaven and man hesitated and reminded him, "well, king, this poem seems to be written by little overlord!" "What about the little overlord? Can''t I read it?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Will I tell you I''m the bully? Big hand Tianren said, "you can read, but little overlord is quite dead. It''s unlucky to read his poems, especially at this time." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. When did his reputation stink like this? Chapter 657 "What a arrogant thief!" In the fireworks City, the king of the town slapped him on the desk. The desk broke with a crash, and the ink on it fell to the ground. The man in white hurriedly exhorted, "Lord, stop your anger!" The king of the town shouted angrily, "how can you calm down? A mere thief wants to fight me? What does he think he is? I''m the king of the town!" "It''s arrogant." The man in white nodded and asked, "Lord, do we want to fight?" The king at the edge of the town snorted coldly, "go to have his dream. How can I fight with him? And it''s obviously to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I can''t see it when I''m a king?" The man in white frowned when he heard the speech. He wanted to stop talking. The king of the town picked his eyebrow and asked, "Xiaobai, do you have a different opinion?" The man in White said, "Lord, this is a good opportunity once and for all. I think we should send the whole army to take down the thieves completely!" The king of the town was stunned: "the whole army is out? It''s just a group of thieves, isn''t it?" "That''s not a group of ordinary thieves. They''ve stolen thirteen magic soldiers." The man in White said, "anyway, we''ll get those magic soldiers back." "The magic soldier must be looking for it." The king of the town nodded and said, "but the thieves are obviously luring the tiger away from the mountain. They don''t really want to fight with us." "I don''t think so. His handwriting is as vigorous as a dragon. He''s not a mean man." The man in white picked up the war and shook his head. It is the so-called word is like a man. A despicable man can never write such a word. The king of the town side was a little dissatisfied and said, "handwriting? Xiaobai, are you still awake? You told me about handwriting for such a big thing? The man in white smiled and said, "this is just one of the reasons, Lord. What if we are fooled? It''s a big deal to run for nothing." The king of the town said impatiently, "I didn''t say that they are luring the tiger away from the mountain." The man in White said, "it''s a good solution. Just bring all the magic soldiers. Their goal is the magic soldiers." The king of the town was stunned: "take all the magic envoys? What about the safety of fireworks city?" "The safety of fireworks city is not a problem. The thieves haven''t killed anyone so far." The man in White said, "in addition, even if something really happens in the fireworks City, we can send our magic soldiers back in time through the hidden magic soldiers." "That''s true." The town side King hesitated. He whispered, "Xiaobai, it''s nothing to go there for nothing, but it''s embarrassing to spread this kind of thing. I''m the town side king!" The man in White said sincerely, "Lord, you are the king of the town. It''s your duty to guard the border. If the thief goes on, the whole border will be unstable. At that time, it''s not just a shame!" As soon as the king of the town gritted his teeth, he nodded and said, "that''s what he said. OK, I''ll fight. Who makes me the king of the town?" So the next day, the king of the town led the twenty-one magic soldiers to make the peace and pro defense regiment rush to the decisive battle site, that is, the Hongye Valley hundreds of miles away! The Flying Magic envoy who was responsible for investigating the enemy returned and reported, "Lord, there are only two people in the valley, one wearing a black robe and the other wearing a monkey face mask." "Only two people? Is it really tempting the tiger to leave the mountain?" The king of the town frowned and said, "continue to monitor. If there is any change, report it immediately!" The Flying Magic soldier immediately took orders and went away: "yes, Lord!" "Only two people? What on earth are those thieves doing?" The man in white was full of fog. He thought for a moment and said to the mysterious soldier envoy of Dundi: "are you ready there, mysterious soldier envoy of Dundi?" "Don''t worry, I''m ready to transmit." Dundi magic soldier first nodded and then whispered, "however, military division, my magic soldier can only transmit dozens of people at a time. There are too many people in the pro guard group, which will take a long time." The secret weapon of the secret weapon emissary is called the secret stake, which can transport people back to the bound transfer point. "Don''t worry, I know. The most important thing is the magic envoy." The man in white nodded. It goes without saying which is more important for the pro guard group and the divine soldier to make! Soon, a group of people came to the Red Leaf Valley. The Flying Magic envoy fell down and told him, "Lord, there are still only two people in it. There is no movement at all." The king of the town said unswervingly, "really? Hum, catch these two people first. It''s always a clue!" Just as the man in white wanted to speak, a Qingyue voice came from inside: "Zhenbian Wang, little white military division, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in." The king of the town was a little angry and said, "it''s really arrogant, Xiaobai. Are we going in?" "Little White Army division?" The man in white clenched his teeth secretly. He said, "Lord, let''s go in and the pro guard group will stay outside." "Well, come with me. I want to see what the thief looks like?" The king of the town nodded and rode into the valley with 21 magic soldiers. Then he looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao and asked proudly, "did you steal our magic soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s not stealing. I''m saving your life." The king of the town said angrily, "do we have to thank you for saving our lives?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t thank me. I''ve always done good deeds without leaving a name!" "Say you''re fat and you''re panting?" The king of the town smiled angrily. He said, "where''s your partner? Didn''t you say you wanted to fight with me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "there is no accomplice. I am the only one from beginning to end. Er, the one next to me is a soy sauce maker. You should think he doesn''t exist." The big hand Tianren who played soy sauce turned his eyes and retreated to one side silently. "Only you?" The king of the town and the man in white were stunned at the same time. The man in white hummed coldly, "how can you be the only one? Thief, don''t play tricks there!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. With one ring in his hand, thirteen magic soldiers flew out at the same time, forming a circle in the air and rotating slowly. "All the thirteen magic soldiers are here. It depends on whether you have the ability to take them back?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the thirteen magic soldiers lit up a dazzling light at the same time, which made the valley full of treasure. The people were stunned. The man in White said strangely, "you''re really the only one?" "Yes, I''m the only one." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "today, there is no conspiracy, no trap, only a decent decisive battle!" The big hand Tianren on one side couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was completely ignored. The king of the town seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed and said, "you mean you want to challenge our 22 magic soldiers alone?" Others couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes was like looking at a madman! You think you are your majesty of the three wonders when you choose 22 magic envoys alone? Not to mention them, even the big hand heaven and man are speechless. No matter how strong heaven and man are, it is impossible to defeat 22 with one! "One person is enough. I''ll trick you!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean as like as two peas. He pulled a hair from his head and blew around. Thirteen identical Zhang Yunhao appeared around him. These thirteen Zhang Yunhao are very spiritual and no different from real people. However, their breath is very weak and only equivalent to ordinary people. In addition, they all wear monkey face masks on their faces, just like Zhang Yunhao. Little devil make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "is there really such a trick?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, by the way, it doesn''t need hair. I just did that just to meet the setting." The little devil rolled his eyes. His master was powerful, but his head was really a little abnormal. The king at the edge of the town glanced at thirteen Zhang Yunhao and snorted with disdain: "thief, are you here to make fun of? You waste can''t stop me a finger!" "Maybe they''re really funny! The king of the town, you should give him a good reward." The magic soldiers made them laugh and looked at Zhang Yunhao with mockery. Only the man in white frowned. His intuition told him that everything was not so simple. Moreover, since the other party dared to come, he must rely on it. Different from the magic soldiers, the big hand heavenly man stared at those separations. How could there be such separations? There are a lot of separation skills in the world of Wuxian, but those separation skills are basically vitality separation, which is not worth mentioning. Unlike Zhang Yunhao''s separation skills, they are alive and almost no different from real people. This is a miracle. "Immortal level moves. Only immortal level moves can create such a split. The king will be immortal level moves. He is an ancient man!" Big hand heaven and man were shocked. At this time, he thought of one thing and looked puzzled. These parts are really wonderful, but they only have the strength of ordinary people. What did the king call them out to do? Funny, cute? "There seems to be a good play." Big hand Tianren thought to himself that the little devil was in complete agreement with him - their eyes were much better than those of the natives. These aborigines are just servants of divine soldiers. They don''t know what real power is! "Please call me king!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the little devil. He smiled and said, "they are really waste now, but they won''t be soon." With that, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the thirteen magic soldiers flew to the thirteen separate hands one after another. The momentum of the thirteen separate hands suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, they have become magic soldiers! "How can they become divine soldiers?" Everyone present was stunned, including the big hand Heavenly Man and the devil. The big hand Heavenly Man muttered to himself: "no wonder the king would say no, it''s really no need." "Of course they can become magic soldiers. Otherwise, why would I rob so many magic soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and joined the magic army. It''s a perfect match! After breaking through heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao got a new immortal level move - separation of good and evil. In short, it is to create separation with merit and karma. The previous good separation and evil separation evolved from this move, and this move can actually evolve infinite separation. However, the only separators that can evolve infinitely are good separators and evil separators. Other separators can only be promoted to the previous level of Zhang Yunhao at most - Zhang Yunhao is now heaven and man, and other separators can only reach the great master at most. Originally, this move could only be used as an aid, but with the magic soldiers, everything was different. Divine soldiers can turn an ordinary person into a man of heaven, and it doesn''t take much merit and karma to separate an ordinary person. That is to say, Zhang Yunhao can mass produce magic emissaries and separate magic emissaries. This is why Zhang Yunhao was so excited at the beginning. He laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s introduce ourselves!" "OK, I''ll come first, Zhang Yi, the magic weapon envoy of the long gun!" "Zhang Er, magic claw envoy!" "Zhang San, flying sword envoy!" "Zhang Si, er, noumenon, is the name too simple? I strongly request a change of name!" "Upstairs, pay attention to the formation!" "Pay attention to the fart. I also want to change my name. Also, why is my magic soldier a pair of shoes? I don''t like to wear other people''s old shoes." "I like it. Give it to me!" "You have such a hobby? I think you are wrong!" ¡­¡­ Thirteen separate bodies were normal at first, but they immediately quarreled and even fought. Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. What the hell are these bastards doing? Others were also stunned. What happened? The surrounding shock atmosphere disappeared in an instant. The little devil sighed: "of course, it''s funny!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, "you bastards, do you know how to write shame? Stand up for me!" Zhang 11 said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Just kill everyone here." Zhang Er agreed: "yes, they are. They are not good people anyway." "What are you waiting for? Do it!" Zhang San said faintly. At the same time, the Throwing Knife in his hand disappeared. At the next moment, the king of the town sounded three screams at the same time. They turned around and found that three magic soldiers were stabbed in the chest at the same time, and died miserably on the spot. Zhang San put his hands behind his back and said proudly on his face: "Xiao Zhang Throwing Knife, no false hair, three at a time, children and old people are not deceived!" "Pretend to fart, look at me!" "Look at me. Come on, the beauty opposite, eat an axe!" "Shouldn''t I use Lao sun at this time? And who''s Lao Cheng?" "I don''t use a stick! As for Lao Cheng, of course it''s Cheng Yaojin. Alas, it''s terrible to have no culture!" "You have no culture? Who doesn''t know that I am so and so unique in poetry and sword!" "It''s a double sword!" A group of separated people rushed to the enemy while arguing. They were as excited as a child in his thirties! The king of the town shouted angrily, "kill them for me! Leave none!" "Kill!" A group of magic soldiers rushed up one after another, and with the light of all kinds of magic soldiers, the decisive battle officially broke out. "What the hell is this?" Zhang Yunhao covers his face. It''s a shame to be separated from others. What''s more, you fight a fart. I haven''t given an order yet! The little devil comforted: "master, I''m sorry for the change. Don''t worry. You''re covered now. No one will know your black history." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "you know, you say, do I want to kill you?" The little devil smiled awkwardly and said, "master, I''m so loyal. Why do you kill me? By the way, kill big hands, heaven and man. That guy can''t be relied on at a glance!" "It''s you who can''t be trusted." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and appeared in front of the king of the town in a blink. He blocked his sword with his fist. At the same time, he said to Zhang Qi: "give it to me. You can deal with other magic soldiers!" Zhang Qi complained: "Hey, it''s a bad behavior to rob the boss." "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao kicks Zhang Qi off with a bad kick. None of these distractions is easy to worry about. At this time, the king of the town didn''t dare to look down on Zhang Yunhao anymore. He asked solemnly, "who are you and why can you even do this?" Chapter 658 "I''m Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King of Qitian, Monkey King of Wukong!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and smashed his fist at the king of the town. The whole void was sunken because of his fist, and this was just his ordinary fist! "You still have magic soldiers?" The king at the edge of the town changed his face and quickly waved his dragon killing sword (it''s really called this name). The sword turned into a glittering golden dragon and hit Zhang Yunhao''s fist. The huge dragon power made the air a little solidified. "At least it''s the unity of men and soldiers. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. His fist was divided into seven like a dream. With a mysterious track, he hit the Golden Dragon at the same time. The golden dragon was instantly beaten back to its original shape, smashed to the ground and raised a burst of dust. In terms of skills, how can a mere magic soldier compare with Zhang Yunhao? "Are you so good?" The king of the town took a breath and shouted, "one man and one soldier!" Hearing the cry of the king of the town, the Dragon butcher''s sword directly turned into a golden light and flew into his body. Then, the king of the town was shining all over. When the light disappeared, a man with golden armour appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao! Yes, the man with golden armour is wearing gold armour and his hands and feet are like knives! "This is the integration of man and army?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, which was a little beyond his imagination! "Thief, you didn''t expect me to be a soldier? Die for me!" The king at the edge of the town laughed and waved his hands at the same time. The dense knife gas surged out like a river. Then, these knife gas formed nine golden dragons in the air and jumped at Zhang Yunhao with open teeth and claws. Even the void was marked with terrible ripples by them! The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the power will be. "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He shouted loudly. A Dharma phase and a muscle Qiu knot suddenly appeared behind him, as if it were a symbol of the power of heaven and earth. This is Zhang Yunhao''s Hercules magic disguised by good and evil Dharma. As soon as the Dharma phase came out, the wind and cloud changed color, and even the world shook. The world was shocked by the power of Hercules'' magic phase. "How many magic soldiers do you have?" The king at the edge of the town looked incredible. He controlled the Qi of nine knives. The Golden Dragon roared and attacked Zhang Yunhao to cut him thousands of knives! "Don''t you know that what I''m best at is dragon subduing?" Hercules'' magic phase laughed and grabbed the nine golden dragons like the sun and the moon. The void kept shaking under the great force. The nine golden dragons gathered uncontrollably and were caught by the big hand! "Blow it up!" The king of the town was angry and drank. The Nine Dragons turned into thousands of knife Qi and rolled up to the big hand. The big hand was shocked violently. All the knife Qi dissipated directly and turned into a wave of air sweeping around! The king of the town was shocked and wanted to be absolutely shocked: "how can it be so strong?" "You know nothing about the real power. Take my palm and vigorously grasp the devil''s palm!" Zhang Yunhao made a seal with his hands, vigorously pressed the devil with his five fingers towards the king of the town, and the whole world was dark. At the same time, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. The king of the town couldn''t even move, let alone escape. This is the legendary absolute power! "My life is over!" Seeing that the king of the town was about to die miserably, at this time, with the sound of Jingling chains, countless silver chains appeared out of thin air and firmly entangled Hercules''s magic right hand. At the same time, a figure suddenly flew out from the side, grabbed the king of the town and quickly fled back. It was the Flying Magic envoy. "Dundi magic envoy, send us away quickly!" The man in white shouted that he had released the previous chain. "Good!" The secret weapon envoy smelled Yan and immediately smashed the secret weapon stake in his hand to the ground. With a bang, the earth shook, and the earth yellow light appeared at the feet of all the secret weapon envoys of the three wonders Empire at the same time. Seeing that the magic soldiers were about to be sent away, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "seal!" His words followed his words, and the surrounding space solidified in an instant. The mysterious soldiers of Dundi flew out with a scream. They couldn''t even hold the pile of Dundi, but they were eaten back. Zhang Yunhao''s hair fluttered and said, "today, don''t even want to go!" At the same time, Hercules broke the chain and roared up to the sky. The violent power made the whole world tremble! The people of the king of the town are sinking. This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad. "Yes, don''t even want to go!" At this time, Zhang Yi suddenly shouted, "black history must not spread. You must die." "It feels so low to be said by you." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said. Other people nodded in agreement. Zhang Sanda shouted, "please die here for love and justice and for all the people in the world." Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "I feel even more humble!" Don''t mention Zhang Yunhao. Even the big hand Heavenly Man and the little devil are speechless. What a separation. It''s really embarrassing. The man in white helped the king of Zhenbian and shouted, "this king, the king of Zhenbian is your Majesty''s brother. If you kill him, the three wonders empire will never let you go!" "First of all, I''m not afraid of the three great empires." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "secondly, don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you. You will become my puppet, obedient puppet." The man in white and the king of the town exclaimed at the same time, "are you going to turn us into puppets?" "Yes, well, what''s there? Wait until you become puppets!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and strode to the king of the town with FA Xiang. Every step shook the earth and the sky! The man in white quickly shouted, "king, the puppet can''t hide from the royal family. We have something to discuss..." "What qualifications do you have to discuss with me? Hercules hand!" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum. Hercules'' magic phase directly opened his big hand and grabbed them everywhere. Before their hands arrived, their space had solidified. They couldn''t resist at all. They could only watch the giant hands getting closer and closer. Although other magic soldiers wanted to come to rescue, they were stopped by their separate bodies. Soon, the king of the town and the man in white were firmly grasped by the big hand. Before they said anything, the big hand shook hard, and they fainted at the same time. Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, peel off their souls!" "OK, master, here you are." The little devil waved. The souls of the king of the town and the man in white were stripped out of their bodies at the same time. Zhang Yunhao was not polite and directly took them into the right hand of blood to refine them. Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, please." "Quack!" Xiaoya shouted, and the soul of the Dragon killing sword and the chain flew out at the same time. Zhang Yunhao grabbed them and put them into the right hand of the blood. "These two magic soldiers should also be refined, otherwise there will be flaws!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the little devil asked suspiciously, "master, what do you want those two guys to do?" "Undercover, of course. As I said, I want all the magic soldiers of the three great empires!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao turned his head and shouted to the Separatists: "solve your opponent quickly, or don''t blame me for robbing!" "No way!" The Separatists were shocked at the speech and hurried down their hands. After a while, all the magic soldiers were solved. The valley war came to an end. Except for the king of the town and the man in white, all the other 20 magic soldiers died. "Congratulations on your great victory." The big hand Tianren who has been making soy sauce came to congratulate him. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. He was deeply impressed by Zhang Yunhao''s strength and those separations. While cleaning up the magic soldiers, Zhang Yunhao said blandly, "there''s nothing to be happy about. It''s a matter of course." Big hand Tianren was trying to say something. Zhang Yilian on one side innocently looked at other humanitarians: "do you say that the noumenon is loading that?" Zhang Er said seriously, "it should be. If I''m right, he''s waiting for big hands to flatter." "Good children can''t learn this. Zhang shisan, close your eyes quickly!" "You are a child. Your whole family are children!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was livid. He suddenly felt that it was a big mistake to create these separations! "Well, the matter has been settled. You all go back to bed!" Zhang Yunhao said with a cold face that these separations have low strength and can not exist all the time. They are very different from the separation of good and evil. "Zhang paopi is really Zhang paopi. Just after helping, he drove us away and didn''t even give us a glass of water!" "It would be nice if he didn''t drink our blood. Hurry up!" "Yes, go!" Thirteen avatars turned into light and flew into Zhang Yunhao''s body at the same time. Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. What broken avatars do you despise yourself? The big hand heavenly man looked at his nose and nose at his heart. He didn''t say a word, but he laughed in his heart. The little devil was almost the same. He said to death: "master, congratulations on getting 20 new magic soldiers!" What do the twenty magic weapons represent? They represent twenty new magic weapons envoys. Zhang Yunhao suddenly feels that the future is dark. Wipe, which bastard came up with the plan of the separated magic weapons envoys? "It seems to be myself!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, smiled and said to the little devil, "Tongxi, Tongxi!" The little devil said, "master, what do I like?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m going to give you to those separated bodies. Do you think it''s worth congratulating?" The little devil froze: "master, are you kidding?" Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "what do you say?" "Master, kill me. I''d rather die than surrender!" The little devil said with a tragic face, will the thirty-three Zhang Yunhao let the devil live? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s a waste to kill you. You''re our pet!" "Our pets?" The little devil was cold all over. He hurriedly said, "master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never laugh at you again." "Just know." With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao sent the souls of the king of the town, the man in white and the two magic soldiers back to their bodies, and then ordered: "you pretend to be defeated and flee, and return to the king''s capital." "Yes, master!" The king of the town and the man in white nodded at the same time. They had lost themselves and completely became Zhang Yunhao''s puppets. "Go ahead and talk about the others later!" Zhang Yunhao was not interested in explaining more to them and waved directly - they were 100% obedient and didn''t have to say too much. "Yes, master!" The king of the town and the man in white answered, pretending to be panic and fled to the valley. The head of the pro guard group hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" The people who are close to the guard group don''t know what happened in the valley - Zhang Yunhao did something. He always did everything without leakage! The king of the town and the man in white flew onto the horse and shouted, "run away, everyone else is dead!" "All the others are dead?" The pro guard group was shocked and hurried to follow up. So far, the decisive battle came to an end! "Good acting!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to Da Shoutian, "clean up here and don''t leave any traces." "Yes, king!" Big hand heaven and man nodded and replied. There was no impatience in his face, because he had been completely convinced by Zhang Yunhao''s strength! For the magic gate, serving the strong is not humiliating, and the king, heaven and man, is definitely the strong among the strong! ¡­¡­ Three wonders imperial palace. The emperor of the three wonders smashed the plea in his hand to the ground and shouted, "what a waste! He lost all the magic soldiers on the border. How can he still have the plea in his face? Why doesn''t he die?" The prime minister on one side picked up the fold, glanced up and down and said, "Your Majesty, calm down. No wonder the king of Zhenbian handled it correctly. He failed because the enemy was too strong." "National affairs are difficult. More than a dozen magic soldiers have been killed these two days." The emperor sighed, turned his eyes to the national teacher and asked, "national teacher, have you calculated the origin and location of those thieves?" "I still can''t figure it out." The national master shook his head. He hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I suspect those people come from outside!" As soon as they said this, everyone''s eyes focused on the National Teacher: "tianwai? You mean, the fairyland?" "It''s not necessarily the fairyland, it may be other worlds." The National Master said, "in short, they are definitely not people in the magic world, otherwise I can''t even count a trace." The prime minister said, "these people are completely out of thin air. There is a great possibility of visitors from outside." The three wonders emperor thought: "that is to say, they are robbers from other worlds?" The national master nodded: "yes, robbers, they are here to rob divine soldiers." "What trouble." The emperor sighed and asked the ministers, "Dear Aiqing, what should we do next?" The prime minister hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, we must immediately transfer all the magic envoys back to the capital. Only in this way can we protect the magic envoys and the Empire." The people were stunned, and even the three great emperors were shocked: "send all the divine soldiers back to the capital?" "Yes, all back." The prime minister nodded and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, the Empire has reached a critical juncture of life and death. If you are not careful, you will be doomed!" Everyone was startled. The eunuch manager shouted, "prime minister Zhang, don''t talk nonsense and scare!" The prime minister said with a firm face, "I don''t talk nonsense, let alone alarmist. Your majesty, either concentrate on fighting to the death, or surrender. There is no third way." "Surrender? Joke, when did my three wonders Empire surrender?" Leng hum, the emperor of the three wonders, said decisively, "prime minister, according to your words, transfer all the divine soldiers back and fight to the death with foreign visitors in the country." The prime minister arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise!" The emperor sighed: "wise what, I just hope I''m not the king of subjugation!" Everyone stood up at the same time and said loudly, "we will live or die with your majesty and the country!" Chapter 659 The capital of the ten thousand star empire! On the teahouse, Zhang Yunhao, who turned back to his original appearance, looked at the comatose man in blue in the prison car below, and gloated and said, "this man is really unlucky. Of course, he is too waste. He can''t even fight the magic envoy." It is worth mentioning that this place has been blocked by Zhang Yunhao. Neither the voice nor the appearance of the two can be transmitted outside. Ziyue Tianren said angrily, "little overlord, you''re a little too much. Anyway, everyone comes from the Wuxian world, and he''s a righteous man." "He is indeed a righteous man, but what he does is no different from the devil." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "he killed thousands of people in order to rob the magic soldiers. Such a guy deserves his death." Ziyue Tianren was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "yes, he is not the right way, bully. You are the right way, the real right way." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "of course I am the right way. Unfortunately, there are too few right ways like me." "Yes, there are too few right paths in your time." Ziyue Tianren sighed: "this is the most uncomfortable point after I came to this era. Alas, the great Wuxian world has been reduced to such a field. If the Wuxian Emperor sees it, he will jump out of the grave angrily." Yes, the decline of martial arts and morality is more serious than the former. "If only he really jumped out." Zhang Yunhao sighed that if the Wuxian emperor was there, it would be a fart and a slap. "Yes, if only you really jumped out." Ziyue Tianren also sighed. What did she think of? She looked at Zhang Yunhao with burning eyes and said, "bully, it''s really my luck to meet you." Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "is this confession?" The purple moon Tianren smiled and said, "what do you say?" Zhang Yunhao was about to answer when an unhappy voice suddenly sounded: "I said, there are girls here. Can you two restrain?" Zhang Yunhao and ziyue Tianren turned their heads at the same time and saw miaoyue standing aside. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, with children, we really should restrain ourselves." Zhang Yunhao is not surprised that wonderful snow can find him. He has the mark left by wonderful snow. Within a certain range, wonderful snow can sense his position. Miao Xue was furious: "who is the child? You are the child. Your whole family is a child!" Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "well, no kidding, Miao Xue, you finally found it. Zhang Yunhao has been waiting for you for a long time." "I''ve come as fast as I can." Miao Xue shook her head and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, you must have made up that disgusting story, didn''t you?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "who is so talented except me?" "Your skin is as thick as ever!" Miao Xue despised and said, "by the way, is there anyone else looking for it?" "No, you''re the only one." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Qiaoqiao is still on her way. As for Qingxuan, I don''t think she''s going to come to me at all." In fact, Qingxuan Tianren has stopped in a city for several days. Obviously, she doesn''t intend to come to Zhang Yunhao! Miao Xue said discontentedly, "what a careless mother. I told her many times that she must come to you, but she still couldn''t listen!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "is this what you should say as a child?" "Is there anything you shouldn''t say?" Miao Xue looked positive and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I have something to tell you. Let''s find a safe place." "OK, I want to exchange information with you, too." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "go back to Hou''s house first. I''ll go back after dealing with things here with ziyue Tianren!" Ziyue Tianren and Miao Xue were stunned at the same time: "what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the prison car near the teahouse below and said, "of course it''s to save people. Otherwise, what am I doing here? Watching a play?" Ziyue Tianren was stunned: "you want to save him? Didn''t you say he deserved his death?" "He really deserved his death, but he can''t fall into the hands of the imperial court, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble." Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, I have something for him to do." "Bully, there are many magic envoys lying in ambush around here. Are you sure?" Ziyue Tianren said that according to her induction, there are at least six magic envoys lying around. It is obvious that the ten thousand star empire is leading snakes out of the cave! Miao Xue also reminded: "bully, don''t underestimate those magic soldiers. They are not simple." "Of course, they are not simple. Isn''t the man below the proof?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know. Miao Xue, you leave first. Purple moon and I will go back in a minute." "OK, I''ll wait for you at Hou''s house." Miao Xue knew her strength was not good. She didn''t say much. She nodded and turned to leave the teahouse. While covering his face, Zhang Yunhao ordered ziyue Tianren: "cover your face and don''t use heavenly soldiers for a while." Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." "I don''t mind." Zhang Yunhao laughed and jumped out of the teahouse. With a flash of his long sword, tens of thousands of golden meteors suddenly appeared in the air. Then, these meteors turned into tens of thousands of bright sword Qi and swept down. The whole world seemed to become a sea of sword Qi, full of golden sword Qi. Before the sword came, the golden light had made those ordinary soldiers lose their combat effectiveness - they all covered their eyes and screamed on the ground! Not to mention those magic soldiers, even the purple moon heavenly people were stunned: "how can they be so powerful? Has Zhang Yunhao achieved the yuan God?" "Enemy attack, protect the prisoners." The two magic guards in charge of guarding the prison car roared and activated the magic shield in their hands. They saw a flash of white light, and two huge semicircular light masks appeared out of thin air to firmly protect the surroundings. "Evil thief, don''t be rampant!" At the same time, six magic emissaries rushed out of the ambush and attacked Zhang Yunhao in the air with the magic light! "You want to stop me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and easily broke the mask by controlling the sword Qi in the sky. The two magic soldiers flew out at the same time, screaming and spitting blood on the ground. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s long sword turned, and the rest of the sword Qi turned into six Golden dragons to attack the six magic envoys. There were their fierce dragon chants all over the sky! The six magic soldiers were so surprised that they quickly waved their magic soldiers to resist the dragon, but they were not the opponent of the Dragon at all. They were beaten back by the dragon. At the same time, the surrounding buildings collapsed in a large area, which is the disaster of heaven and man! "It''s time." Ziyue Tianren flew into the air, clapped his palm in the air, and the prison car exploded with a bang. In the air wave, the man in blue flew high. Ziyue Tianren grabbed his neck and took him to the distance. The six magic soldiers are shocked and angry, but they can''t stop the purple moon heaven and man at all. In fact, they are very difficult to protect themselves now. Zhang Yunhao''s meteor sword is too fierce! "But so!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, turned into a golden light and shot away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, the man had disappeared. After a long time, the six magic emissaries scattered the uncontrollable Golden Dragon. They looked at the messy prison car and the ground, and their faces were hard to see the extreme! A magic soldier gnashed his teeth and scolded, "these evil thieves are really bold and deserve to die." "They really deserve to die." Just then, a figure suddenly came out of the nearby ruins, but it was a handsome man in Chinese clothes in his thirties. Seeing this man, the six magic soldiers immediately saluted respectfully: "see God!" The Lord of God''s name is Zhuge Wuliang. He is the director of the punishment Department of the Wanxing empire. He has a great reputation. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Get up." A magic soldier couldn''t help asking, "Lord God, why are you here? And why didn''t you do it before?" While checking the situation of the soldiers, the God Hou replied, "that man''s strength is too high. Even if I do it, I can''t keep him. However, you can rest assured that they can''t escape!" The magic soldiers puzzled the soldiers: "why can''t they escape?" God Hou said with a smile, "because I did something on the prisoners." "I see. God Hou is fishing for big fish." The magic soldiers were overjoyed. One of them volunteered and said, "Lord God, please let me go with you when you clean up those evil thieves." Other magic envoys also said one after another, "we''re going too!" "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable." God Hou smiled first, then frowned and said, "Hey, there''s something wrong." The people asked, "what''s wrong with God?" Pointing to the wounded on the ground, the God Hou said, "they are not dead, which is very different from the cruel style of those evil thieves." "None of them are dead? How is that possible?" The people were also shocked. One of the magic soldiers immediately said, "they must have some conspiracy!" Others nodded in agreement: "yes, they must have a plot. These days, countless civilians have been killed by them!" "It''s possible." God Hou nodded, but a doubt flashed in his eyes: "is it really so?" ¡­¡­ In a remote place, Zhang Yunhao said to ziyue Tian, "ziyue, go back first and I''ll deal with this man." "Well, bully, be careful. This time it''s too smooth. He may have the mark of others." Ziyue Tianren told her that she was an old Jianghu. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I found it long ago." "It seems that nothing can hide from you, Zhang Yunhao!" Ziyue Tianren smiled. She remembered what happened before and couldn''t help asking, "bully, why was your previous attack so powerful?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ll tell you slowly tonight." "Get out!" The purple moon turned his eyes and disappeared quickly when he exercised his lightness skill. "What did I say wrong?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t waste time. He directly stripped the yuan me of the man in blue, and then transmitted it to the body. Zhang Yi asked: "noumenon, time is limited, speed up refining!" Zhang Yunhao said, "soon, three minutes." "OK!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and went out of the city while waiting, Soon, three minutes later, the soul of the man in blue was sent back. Zhang Yunhao pushed it back to his own body. When the man in blue woke up, he was confused for a while and then smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that my one horned man in heaven would become a puppet of others." Zhang Yunhao stopped at the same place and disdained to say, "who made you so waste that you fell into the hands of the magic envoy?" The one horned heavenly man clenched his teeth and said, "if I wasn''t hurt by the sneak attack of the magic door, how could I be captured by those waste magic soldiers?" The one horned celestial beings despise those magic envoys. In fact, all celestial beings are like this - instant parallel goods. "Being attacked by the demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "which sect are you from? And why did you rob the magic soldiers?" "I''m from Tangmen." The one horned Heavenly Man replied, "the reason why I want to rob the divine soldiers is because of the mighty message of Confucianism!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "the message of Haoran heaven and man? What message?" "Haoran Tianren said in his letter that the demon gate wants to rob the aboriginal magic soldiers. Let''s stop it as much as possible." The one horned heavenly man said: "this can not only benefit, but also attack the demon gate. Naturally, I responded vigorously, but I didn''t expect to end up like this!" "You deserve it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Haoran heaven and man just asked you to stop the magic door, but didn''t let you rob the magic soldiers. Tell yourself, what''s the difference between your behavior and the magic door?" The one horned man muttered, "it''s just aborigines. It doesn''t matter if you die." "I''m too lazy to tell you more." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said coldly, "how did Haoran heaven and man send a message to you? Did you form any organization?" "Before coming in, Haoran Tianren gave me a communication token, which can transmit information to each other." "As for the organization, it does exist, but I can''t trust the imperial court, so I didn''t participate," said the one horned Tianren "The imperial court? That is to say, it was organized by Haoran Tianren." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. At this time, he thought of one thing. His face changed slightly: "wait, is the token still on you?" "My token and heavenly soldiers have long been taken away by the people of the ten thousand star empire." The one horned heavenly man sighed first and then said, "but don''t worry, there is a unique prohibition on the token, which can''t be used by others, especially those garbage magic soldiers." Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK. In other words, why didn''t anyone give me a communication token?" "God knows who you are?" The unicorn turned his eyes and said, "there are only 18 communication tokens in total, which is not enough." "I see." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. You go to the organization of Haoran heaven and man!" The one horned heavenly man was stunned: "do you want to pay Haoran Heavenly Man?" "I just want to know their information." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, you have the mark left by the ten thousand star empire. I have suppressed it for you." The one horned man didn''t understand: "mark? Why not directly remove it?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "maybe it can be used in the future. Go. In addition, don''t do evil for me, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!" "I''m dying now." The one horned Heavenly Man muttered. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "can I know who you are?" Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "talk later! Go quickly!" "Wipe, I really failed as a puppet. I don''t even know who the master is!" The one horned man turned his eyes, turned into a white light and disappeared in the distance. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned back to Hou''s house! Chapter 660 "I didn''t expect that a fairy soldier was behind the scenes in this world." In the hall of Hou mansion, Miao Xue was amazed after hearing the introduction of ziyue. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Even a handsome guy like me. It''s not unacceptable for Xianbing to be the behind the scenes!" The three middle fingers greeted Zhang Yunhao. Miao Xue despised him and said, "Zhang Yunhao, can you be thicker?" "Cut, a group of people who don''t understand appreciation!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, get to the point, Miao Xue, you came to me not only to let me protect you?" "I came to you because I sensed something, something very terrible." Miao Xue said with a heavy face: "in the near future, all human beings in this world will die." After a pause, Miao Xue continued, "I didn''t know what was going on, but now it seems that it has something to do with the mysterious immortal soldier." "Do you mean that the mysterious immortal soldiers will destroy mankind?" The purple moon heavenly man said, "why did he do this?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t see much." "I know." Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "he wants the weapon family to replace mankind and become the real master of the divine weapon world." The three women looked puzzled: "weapon family?" "Here''s the thing..." Zhang Yunhao briefly explained his discovery. The three women exclaimed repeatedly. What immortal soldier is so big and ambitious? Ziyue Tianren sighed: "I didn''t expect that those powerful magic envoys were just food, magic food!" "In this way, it must be the mysterious immortal soldier." Miao Xue clenched her teeth secretly. What did she think of and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, how do you know this?" Zhang Yunhao said, "God told me in a dream. I guess it''s because I''m handsome." Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely. Ignoring Zhang Yunhao''s words, she said to the people, "I want to stop the mysterious immortal soldier. What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty: "of course, we should stop it. Why can''t millions of people in the world watch them die!" "It must be stopped. How can weapons replace humans?" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren nodded. They were ancients and had a strong sense of justice, which was very different from today''s people. "Great." Miao Xue was very happy. She said, "I have a way to save the world. I hope you can help me!" Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "where did you come from?" Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "God entrusted me with a dream. I guess it''s because I''m beautiful!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "talk about business." Miao Xue said angrily, "do you think I''m you? I didn''t lie just now. This method is really given by God!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at the same time: "is it really given by God?" Miao Xue said with a smile, "this method was suddenly realized when I sensed the future. It''s not what God gave it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "suddenly realized when sensing the future?" The purple moon Tianren was surprised and said, "is this the legendary Providence? No, there has long been no heaven in this era." Miao Xue said, "if I guessed right, it should be a counterattack of humanity." "A humanitarian counterattack?" Zhang Yunhao knocked on the table and asked Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, it may not be God who gave you this method, but it may also be behind the scenes!" Miao Xue frowned: "you mean, someone wants to use me?" "As far as I know, Tianji wusheng is best at playing this set!" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly. In a small world, the martial saint of Tianji had used this move. "Tianji wusheng?" Miao Xue''s face changed slightly. She thought and said, "let''s talk about the method of salvation first!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, Miao Xue, you say!" "If you want to save the magic world, you must master the Dragon veins of the three empires..." As soon as Miao Xue said this, ice moon Tianren exclaimed, "what? Dragon vein?" Miao Xue said, "what''s the matter?" The purple moon Tianren took out the colorful seeds and said with a bitter smile, "the wusheng of Tianji wants us to plant this thing on the dragon vein!" "Tianji wusheng wants you to plant this seed on the dragon vein?" Miao Xue''s face looks ugly, isn''t it a coincidence? Was she really used by the martial arts saint? Zhang Yunhao suddenly asked, "Miao Xue, are you here because of the Seven Star wusheng or the secret wusheng?" Miao Xue was silent and said, "I also asked grandpa Wu Sheng about this question. He said, I am destined to come to this world!" "Is it meant to be?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Some people don''t catch a cold. Wu never believes in fate! Miao Xue was a little confused and said, "bully, what should we do next?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "since God wants you to master the three dragon veins, let''s master the three dragon veins. As for the others, we''ll talk about them later." Purple moon frowned: "bully, is this really good?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we can firmly grasp the dragon vein in our hands, we won''t be afraid of any moths from the martial saint!" Miao Xue frowned and said, "the problem is that God told me the way to control the dragon vein. If God is really a martial saint, we can''t really master the dragon vein. He will certainly leave loopholes and traps in the method." "Don''t worry, I will also control the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and two rows of white teeth glittered. Miao Xue''s third daughter was stunned: "true or false, can you control the dragon vein?" "Of course it''s true. My little bully is an omnipotent Xueba!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently that he was not bragging. He really can control the dragon vein with the Dragon God seal. "If so, you can try." Miao Xue thought and said, "however, the three dragon veins are being heavily protected by the three empires. How can we get the Dragon veins?" "How can the three empires still have a dragon vein? Their divine soldiers are almost killed!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in the current situation, as long as we plan well, we will certainly have a chance to get the dragon vein." Miao Xue stood on the chair, patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder and said, "OK, Zhang Yunhao, the task of saving the world is up to you!" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "is this not your mission?" Miao Xue dalala said, "since ancient times, how can witches save the world? It''s not all those wronged big heads... Isn''t it all saved by heroes?" Zhang Yunhao said expressionless, "what you just said is a wronged big head?" Miao Xue said in an old-fashioned way, "young man, you''ve heard something. Hey, although you have two beautiful wives, you still have to control some things!" "Miao Xue, do you want to die?" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren said fiercely at the same time. Miao Xue stuck out her tongue and said, "I didn''t say anything just now!" "Well, let''s discuss what to do, eh..." Zhang Yunhao just said half, suddenly looked up at the distance, frowned and said, "there are a lot of magic soldiers approaching!" Miao Xue said nervously, "Zhang Yunhao, did you pretend to be the Qing Yi Hou?" "Even if it happens, there''s no reason to be so fast!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "Miao Xue, you stay in the backyard pretending to be a maid. Don''t come out later. Purple moon and ice moon, take this medicine and listen to my command later!" Ziyue Tianren took the medicine and asked, "what kind of medicine is this?" Zhang Yunhao said, "poison!" "Ah?" Ziyue Tianren almost spit out the medicine. She said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t make such a joke!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. It''s really poison!" Bingyue Tianren exclaimed, "sister, it''s really poison. My body is getting weaker!" Miao Xue said warily, "Wow, bully, what do you want to do to them?" Zhang Yunhao said with a strange smile, "what do you say?" "Are you kidding at this time?" Ziyue Tianren said unhappily. She didn''t doubt Zhang Yunhao, because she trusted the other party! Zhang Yunhao explained: "the body of heaven and man is much stronger than that of ordinary people. If you want to deceive those magic soldiers, you must weaken your body. That''s why I feed you poison!" "I see." Ziyue Tianren suddenly realized that she hesitated and said, "bully, there must be some evidence in the battle of Wanxing empire. I think we''d better run away!" "Don''t worry, no one can see through us, because we are real!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and walked out of the back hall. The three women turned their heads and were stunned there - it was the Qingyi Marquis who came out! The purple moon Tianren was stunned: "didn''t you kill him?" "I won''t kill anyone!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "Qingyi Hou, I''ll give it to you next." "Don''t worry, master. Leave everything to me. I''ll see. Who dares to run wild in my territory?" Qingyi Hou said confidently, and ziyue Tianren immediately smiled: "no wonder you are so confident, bully. It turned out that you secretly hid a killer mace!" "Of course, without a killer mace, how dare I pretend to be the Lord of Qingyi? Well, Miao Xue, let''s go to the backyard and give it to them here." Zhang Yunhao nodded and took Miao Xue to hide in the backyard. In the hall, the Qingyi Marquis saluted to the purple moon heavenly people and said, "two adults, I may offend you in words later. I hope you will forgive me!" Ziyue Tianren said with a smile, "it''s no problem. You can play as you want, as long as you''re not afraid of being killed by the bully!" "Adults are joking!" Qingyi Hou smiled awkwardly. At this time, the housekeeper ran in panic and shouted, "Lord Hou, it''s bad. God Hou rushed into the Hou house with people." "The gods and princes are boundless?" Qingyi Hou was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "go out with me. If he doesn''t give me a statement, I won''t finish with him!" As soon as the three of the Qingyi Marquis came to the yard, the divine Marquis strode over with six divine soldiers. He shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, your incident has happened. Don''t you hurry and catch it?" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren stared at the same time: "he actually knows the name of the bully?" The Qingyi Marquis said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, who is Zhang Yunhao? Zhuge Wuliang, are you sick? Don''t you even know me?" "Stop pretending, little bully Zhang Yunhao!" God Hou snorted coldly and shouted, "where did you get the real Qingyi Hou?" "I''m the real Qingyi Marquis, God marquis. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the palace with me and make it clear to your majesty!" The Qingyi Marquis said angrily, "I, the Qingyi Marquis, have been loyal for generations and have made countless contributions to the Wanxing empire. Can you be slandered by a lucky villain? Go and go to the palace with me!" "Lucky little man?" As soon as these words came out, the six magic soldiers glared at the Qingyi Marquis at the same time. The Qingyi Marquis was not afraid. He opened his eyes and shouted, "what are you looking at? Believe me or not, you will all go to jail?" Although the six magic soldiers were furious, they didn''t dare to say anything more. This Qingyi marquis is an old Marquis. The depth of information is not even comparable to that of the God marquis. "Qingyi Hou dares to be so arrogant. Isn''t he Zhang Yunhao?" God Hou frowned. He thought for a moment and said to Qingyi Hou, "Qingyi Hou, someone handed me a letter before. The letter said that you are Zhang Yunhao, a bully from outside the sky. Your two wives are also people from outside the sky!" Qingyi Hou said with disdain on his face, "do you believe this kind of letter? Is there no problem in your mind?" God Hou was secretly angry, but he was afraid of the identity of Qingyi Hou. He said, "Qingyi Hou is very important. I can''t help but ignore it. I hope you can cooperate with us to check." Qingyi Hou immediately refused: "cooperate with your inspection? Why?" God Hou''s eyes were fierce: "Qingyi Hou, are you guilty?" "Who is guilty?" Qingyi Hou Leng hum, he hesitated and said, "OK, I can cooperate with you to check, but I have three conditions." God Hou asked, "what conditions?" Qingyi Hou said, "first, you have to admit your mistake and apologize to me in public afterwards." God Hou nodded: "if you are really innocent, I will immediately admit my mistake and apologize to you." Qingyi Hou continued: "second, it doesn''t matter to check me, but don''t check my two wives. I can have today, it all depends on them!" "This... OK." God Hou hesitated and chose to nod. After all, Qingyi Hou is the key! Qingyi Hou finally said, "third, you should find out who slandered me and bring them to justice!" God Hou nodded again: "this is my duty. In fact, I have some ideas in this regard!" Qingyi Hou nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, just come if you want to check!" "Offend, first use the real mirror!" The God Hou clapped his hands, and a magic envoy behind him immediately pointed the mirror in his hand at the Qingyi Hou, which was the real mirror used before. In the mirror, the figure of the Qingyi Marquis clearly reflected. The God Marquis took a careful look and said, "Qingyi Marquis, now check your body and blood!" Qingyi Hou said generously, "come!" God Hou nodded and personally came forward to check! "The body is OK, just like ordinary people." "There''s no problem with blood. It''s really the blood of the Qingyi marquis." "The breath is also no problem. It is the breath of the magic world." "The fate is also right. There is no doubt that he is a real Qingyi Hou, such as a fake change!" "In other words, the letter was false, and I made a mistake?" The divine Marquis frowned deeply. He thought about it and quietly motioned to the divine soldier behind him. The divine soldier nodded secretly and aimed the divine soldier at the purple Moon Man and the ice moon man. A moment later, the magic soldier shook his head. The bodies of purple Moon Man and ice moon man were all right, just like normal people. Chapter 661 "It seems that I was really wrong!" The God Hou sighed and arched his hands to the Qingyi Hou and said, "Qingyi Hou, I''m wrong." Hearing that God Hou admitted his mistake, ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It seems that this time they have completely muddled through. Ziyue Tianren sighed: "although the bully is dead, his intelligence is really not covered." "Just know your mistakes!" Qingyi Hou snorted proudly and said, "next, you should fulfill your promise?" "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation." God Hou clapped his hands. A god soldier in black suddenly appeared and said to God Hou, "God Hou, the three people are still outside the teahouse." "OK." God Hou nodded and whispered to others, "change the target and round up the three people." "Yes!" At the same time, they agreed that the team that had arrested the Qingyi Marquis immediately surrounded the teahouse silently. Qingyi Hou asked with consternation on his face, "God Hou, what''s going on?" "I always knew that the person who wrote to me was upset and kind, so I arranged for someone to secretly monitor around the Marquis house early in the morning." God Hou explained: "as I expected, the man behind the scenes really came. I think she should want to fish in troubled waters!" "I see. God Hou Yingming." Qingyi Hou suddenly said, "Lord God, let me help you too. I want to see who is framing me?" "OK, please wait in Tsing Yi!" God Hou nodded. The three men of Qingyi Hou have quite good combat power. "I don''t know who is planning on us? The devil gate, the right way, or the so-called Lord?" Ziyue Tianren squinted and sneered. No matter who they are, they will not come to a good end this time, because their opponent is Zhang Yunhao and the little bully Zhang Yunhao! ¡­¡­ The teahouse outside Hou''s house. Xia envoy asked anxiously, "what about Dong envoy? Is there a fight inside?" The winter envoy in white shook his head and said, "Hou''s house is shrouded in a mysterious force. I can''t detect it, but I shouldn''t have fought yet." Xia Shi frowned and asked, "haven''t you fought yet? Dong Shi, there shouldn''t be any problems with your plan?" "My plan will never go wrong unless the Qingyi marquis is true." Dong envoy shook his head and said, "Xia envoy, be patient. They will fight in a short time. At that time, we can reap the benefits and complete the task entrusted to us by the Lord!" "I hope so." Xia Shi exhaled and said, "we not only have to complete the Lord''s task, but also kill that bastard Zhang Yunhao. How much time did he waste us?" "Don''t worry, he''s dead. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t defeat the whole Wanxing empire!" The winter envoy smiled and said that the reason why she knew Zhang Yunhao''s name was because they had arrested a large number of ancients! "That''s the best!" Xia Shi nodded. Just then, the girl with thick eyebrows suddenly shouted, "Xia Shi, Dong Shi, there are a lot of magic soldiers approaching!" "What? There are a lot of magic soldiers to get close?" Xia envoy Dong was stunned. Dong envoy thought of something, quickly stood up and said in a startled voice, "Oh, God, they''re coming to us!" Xia Shi was stunned: "how? Didn''t you say your plan is infallible?" "I don''t know what''s going on, Xia emissary. Let''s not leave yet and have a good meeting with the God!" Winter envoy said with an ugly face. She just said it was safe. In the twinkling of an eye, people came to the door. Her face was almost swollen! "Well, I also want to know what''s going on!" Xia Shi nodded without any fear, because they could leave at any time. They are the messengers of the Lord! After a while, Shenhou surrounded the second floor with a group of magic soldiers. At the same time, the guests downstairs fled in panic under the command of the soldiers. The Qingyi Marquis was also there. He shouted to the winter and asked them, "are you trying to frame me? Who are you and what hatred do you have with me?" Xia envoy Leng snorted, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you wearing? You won''t guess who we are?" Qingyi Hou said, "I''m not Zhang Yunhao. I''m Qingyi Hou. You recognize the wrong person." "Do you think we''re stupid?" Winter made a disdain on her face. She turned to the God Hou and said, "God Hou, why don''t you catch him? He''s an evil thief from outside?" God Hou zhengse said, "he is a Qing Yi Hou, such as a fake Qing Yi Hou, not Zhang Yunhao." "You were cheated by him?" The winter envoy was stunned at first, then said with disdain on his face: "unexpectedly, the famous God Hou Zhuge Wuliang was a straw bag." God Hou said seriously: "the physique, blood, breath and life style of Qingyi Hou are all true. I''m sure he''s not Zhang Yunhao, he''s Qingyi Hou." Winter made an incredible face: "how is it possible? You didn''t check it wrong?" The Lord of God shouted, "I''ve handled countless cases. Can I even make a mistake? Three, why do you slander the Lord of Qingyi? Recruit them truthfully, or don''t blame us for being rude!" The Qingyi Marquis took the crowd and shouted at the same time, "yes, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The winter envoy looked at the Qingyi Hou and asked loudly, "Zhang Yunhao, how on earth did you do it? Your physique and blood are OK. Why can you even disguise your breath and life?" "I''m Qingyi Hou, not Zhang Yunhao!" Qingyi Hou angrily said, "when on earth will you slander me?" Dong confused his mind and shouted angrily, "it''s impossible. How can you be the Qingyi Marquis? If you are the Qingyi Marquis, what''s the matter with the two women?" "They are my wives. What''s the matter?" Qingyi Hou snorted coldly and turned to God Hou and said, "God Hou, don''t waste time with them and directly take them down and torture them." God Hou nodded and shouted, "OK, three, since you don''t want to confess, don''t blame us for being impolite. Do it!" All magic emissaries hold their weapons at the same time and kill all around! "Zhang Yunhao, you won this time, but don''t be complacent. This is just the beginning. No one can disobey the Lord." Winter envoy clenched his teeth with a cold hum and shouted to the sky, "send us back." Before the sound fell, the three turned into light and disappeared at the same time. Although the God Hou rushed up for the first time, it was too late to stop! The God Hou shouted with surprise and anger: "space magic soldiers? They actually have space magic soldiers!" "Damn it, they escaped." Qingyi Hou scolded bitterly, and then said solemnly, "God Hou, these people are not simple. There is likely to be a strong organization behind them." "Strong organization? It''s a time of trouble. First there are visitors from outside, and then there are strong organizations!" God Hou sighed. He asked Qingyi Hou, "be careful, Qingyi Hou. They''re afraid they won''t let you go." Qingyi Hou knew that God Hou still had doubts in his heart. He proudly said, "what am I afraid of? I''m Qingyi Hou!" "Yes, you are indeed the Qing Yi Hou!" The God Hou smiled, but his eyes secretly swept the purple moon Tianren and the ice moon Tianren. The Qingyi Hou is OK, which doesn''t mean that the two women are OK. Their origins are blank. However, a misunderstanding just happened before. It''s not suitable to do more now. We''ll talk about it later! ¡­¡­ "Where is this? Why didn''t we go back to the four seasons palace?" The summer envoy, the winter envoy, and the girl with thick eyebrows looked around the empty, frowning into a well. "Take us back!" Winter envoy shouted into the sky again, but there was no movement, which made her face dignified: "transmission can''t go back, that is to say, this is a different space!" "Welcome to our world, three beauties, er, two beauties, Hello, I''m a good man Zhang Yi!" At this time, a man wearing a monkey face mask suddenly appeared. He smiled and said, "please remember, a good man is me, and I am a good man!" "Good man Zhang Yi?" The three women were stunned. What the hell is this? A good man in a mask? Also, why suddenly from three beauties to two beauties? They are all beautiful women, okay? "Good man fart, what''s the name of a man who can''t eyebrow dance?" Someone sarcastically said that at the next moment, more than 30 monkey faced masked men appeared around at the same time and surrounded the three women! "I said, do we look like villains?" "Not like, just like!" "Tomorrow''s newspaper headline: surprised, in broad daylight, more than 30 masked men surrounded three weak women!" "You come to work in our shock department tomorrow." "I already said that I shouldn''t wear a mask. The whole person is low-grade!" "You''re low without a mask!" "What are you talking about, looking for a fight?" A group of monkey faced men began to fight with each other. Xia made the three women numb. Are these guys here to be funny? The little devil advised Zhang Yunhao in his heart: "master, I think it''s better not to let these guys out if it''s all right!" "I feel the same way!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and sighed. He went to the three women and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to those guys. Introduce yourself. I''m the king of heaven and man. You can call me the king!" While looking at Zhang Yunhao, envoy Dong asked in a deep voice, "king? I haven''t heard of it. Why did you bring us here? What''s the relationship between you and Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I brought you here, of course, to solve you!" "Solve us?" Before the winter envoy could speak, Zhang Qi suddenly shouted, "Hey, noumenon, why don''t you tell them your true identity? Can''t you better pretend that?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "villains often die of talking too much. I won''t say much until the dust is settled." Zhang Yi Tucao: "make complaints about yourself." Zhang Yunhao is full of black lines. What''s the separation? Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "stop talking nonsense and start to solve the three of them so as to avoid any accidents!" "OK, I''ll come first, Xiao Zhang Throwing Knife!" Zhang San smiled at the speech. The next moment, a flying knife appeared on the girl''s chest. "What a fast Throwing Knife. Unfortunately, you can''t kill me!" The girl with thick eyebrows was stunned at first and then ferocious. She shouted loudly, and the Throwing Knife flew out directly to remove it on the ground. Then, her injuries recovered quickly, only her clothes were still broken. "Another immortal body!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, the immortal body is not the effect of divine soldiers, but a special ability!" Winter envoy ignored Zhang Yunhao. She pointed to a point in front and shouted, "Xiaomei, this is the weakest point in space. Break it!" "Yes, winter envoy!" Xiaomei shouted, and the right fist with a boxer pounded the void. The void kept shaking, as if it would break at any time. "The magic weapon with broken air attribute is a little interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the crowd, "if you don''t hurry, people will run away soon." "It''s strange to escape. This is only the first surface space." Zhang Yi rolled his eyes and rushed to the three women with other parts. This is the inner space of the empty mirror, which cannot be broken at all. The empty mirror is an artifact - they are here because the empty mirror distorts the space. Winter envoy took out the magic ice and snow stick and shouted to Xiaomei: "Xiaomei, continue to bombard the space. We''ll deal with these people!" Xia emissary also held up a long flame knife and said loudly, "yes, give these people to us!" "Just because you want to stop us?" Zhang Jiuda, who rushed to the front, gave a shout, waved his axe and tried his best to cut at the winter envoy: "come on, eat Lao Cheng''s axe!" "Afraid you won''t?" Winter made Leng hum, and the ice and snow stick hit the ground fiercely. With the ice blue light, everything around suddenly slowed down, but it was the art of slowness. Then, Dong Shi smashed a stick at Zhang Jiu''s head. Zhang Jiu smiled and wiped the big axe beside the ice and snow stick. The ice and snow stick immediately shook violently. Dong Shi almost couldn''t hold it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Jiu attacked the winter envoy again. Although his action was slow, the winter envoy had no time to avoid and could only be stopped with an ice and snow stick! At this time, Zhang Jiu suddenly changed his move. The axe was close to the ice and snow stick and cut straight into Dong Shi''s palm. Dong Shi was shocked and hurriedly released his right hand. Then he caught the ice and snow stick with his left hand and swept it towards Zhang Jiu''s head. "Your skills are quite good in the magic envoy. Unfortunately, I''m not a magic envoy. I''m a man of martial arts!" Zhang Jiu smiled. The axe stuck to the ice and snow stick. Dong made several attempts to break free in vain. Then, Zhang Jiu controlled the axe to rotate quickly with the ice and snow stick. Although Dong Shi insisted, the ice and snow stick still flew away and crashed to the ground. Winter made an incredible face: "who are you, so powerful?" "Defeat me!" Zhang Jiu didn''t have any nonsense. He cut his axe directly to Dong Shi''s shoulder. Dong Shi moved his heart and connected Zhang Jiu''s axe with his shoulder. At the same time, his palms printed hard towards Zhang Jiu''s chest. "Sorry, it''s useless!" Zhang jiuleng snorted and the axe shook violently. Winter envoy fell to the ground like lightning. "It''s no use being immortal." Zhang Jiu pulled out the axe and found that Dong Shi''s shoulder was healing rapidly. He couldn''t help humming and pointing to Dong Shi. This is blood pulse cutting. Zhang Jiu has no real Qi, so he can only use this! "One man and one soldier!" Dong Shi hurriedly shouted. The next moment, she was integrated with the ice and snow stick, and her whole body turned into cold ice. Zhang Jiu quickly took back her fingers to prevent it from being frozen by the ice. While Zhang Jiu fought against the winter envoy, Zhang Er and Zhang Qi also played against Xia envoy and Xiaomei. When the two women saw that they were not opponents at all, they clenched their teeth and used people and soldiers at the same time. Xia Shi instantly became a flaming man, and Xiao Mei''s fists became bigger than a bucket! "Do you think you are strong? No, we are strong!" With a roar, Dong Shi summoned a dense number of ice arrows to shoot at a crowd, which was almost like an ice rain. Chapter 662 At the same time, Xia Shi gave a big drink, his hands condensed infinite flames, glittering like a sun, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply. The small eyebrow is a fist to fiercely blow to Zhang Er, the whole void is shaking, as if it would break at any time. "Well come!" Zhang 93 laughed and fought against the enemy. The other bodies were surrounded by make complaints about it, or Tucao. Zhang Yunhao shouted impatiently, "I didn''t let you fight alone. Solve them as soon as possible." "All right, deal with them!" The Separatists shook their heads, and all kinds of magic soldiers rushed up madly. The three women were in a hurry. They roared, "despicable, one-on-one?" "Not interested!" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said lazily. The little devil was puzzled when he heard the speech and asked, "master, how has your painting style changed? Logically, shouldn''t you go up and pick three?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with no intention of War: "what are the three divine soldiers and slaves to fight?" "I see!" The little devil understood that Zhang Yunhao liked to challenge the strong, and the three women were not strong at all, so he was not interested at all. With the efforts of the Separatists, after a while, all three women became prisoners. Zhang Eryi put away the magic soldiers and said discontentedly, "noumenon, find a way to get some Qi for us, otherwise many moves can''t be used." Other parts also shouted: "that is, without true Qi, the strength will drop by at least 90% Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "it''s too expensive and not cost-effective. You''ll make do with the magic soldiers!" "A pickpocket is a pickpocket!" All the separated bodies pointed at Zhang Yunhao at the same time. This guy even pulled himself! Zhang Yunhao ignored those separations. He looked at the three daughters of Xia envoy and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Soon we will be a family." "How obscene! How nasty!" "How dare we lose his face?" The Separatists looked contemptuous and Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. What are these separations? Dongshi had no fear. She shouted, "Lord will not let you go!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "when you become your own people, let''s talk slowly! Little devil, work!" "OK! Look at me!" The little devil flew over the three women, and with a big hand, the souls of the three women slowly flew out of the body at the same time! "Eh?" Seeing these three souls, everyone was stunned - their souls were actually half human and half weapon. For example, the soul of winter envoy was full of cold ice. "How could this happen? Is it the integration of people and soldiers? No, the king of the town didn''t have such a situation!" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. At this time, the little devil shouted, "no, master, I can''t completely peel their souls off their bodies. There is a force blocking me." Zhang Yunhao shouted, "stop you? Is it the power of divine soldiers? Xiaoya!" "Quack!" Xiaoya shouted, and the three women''s souls flew into the sky from their bodies at the same time. The three women looked very stunned and kept shouting in the air: "how could this happen?" "Come in!" With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao took all the souls of the three women into the right hand of blood. Then, Zhang Yunhao checked their magic soldiers and found that there was no soul in them! "Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought of something and smiled at the little devil: "little devil, I need your help!" The little devil swallowed his saliva and quickly waved his hand and said, "master, if you say go home, don''t laugh, will you? As soon as you smile, my heart will get angry!" "There are so many problems!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "little devil, you are a soul expert, aren''t you?" "I''m not a soul expert!" The little devil shook his head and said proudly, "I''m the master of the soul, the expert among the experts!" "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao smiled even more. He said, "do you have any way to greatly expand the spirit of the divine soldier''s soul?" The little devil was stunned: "expand the spirit of the divine soldier''s soul?" "Yes, most of the magic soldiers in my hand have only reached the first stage and the second stage. Their combat effectiveness is average. I want them all to be promoted to the third stage." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in this way, the strength of the separated people will be greatly improved!" As soon as he said this, all his eyes lit up at the same time. They looked at the little devil together, like a wolf staring at food. The little devil was cold all over. He said, "master, I want to study this. There is an essential difference between the divine soldier soul and other souls!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s all right. Study slowly. Zhang Yi, you study well with the little devil!" "Don''t worry, noumenon, we will accompany him to study well. It''s no problem to be an experiment." Zhang 11 smiled, and other parts nodded one after another. The little devil was more and more frightened. He shouted, "master, I''ll go back to the evil statue and study it slowly." "How can you treat you so badly? Little devil, come with us and we will treat you well!" Zhang 11 smiled and took the little devil to the depths of the space. The separated people kept up with him excitedly. The little devil was almost crying. He shouted, "master, I sweat for you and I have left blood for you. You can''t do this to me!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "Hello, good research. When your research is successful, I''ll hold a celebration meeting for you!" "Pick your skin, don''t let me turn over, or I will pick your skin... Ah!" The little devil screamed again. Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and shouted, "go all the way, kiss!" Zhang Yunhao was only answered by the scream of the little devil. He was punished quite a lot this time! "The problem of the devil must be dealt with sooner or later. Otherwise, he may really eat it back!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he sat cross legged on the ground, meditating and waiting for the puppet to be refined. Zhang Yunhao is the noumenon, not Zhang Yi. He has a lot of time. As for Zhang Yi, he is discussing with Miao Xue about how to get the dragon vein. "It''s the dragon vein again. What are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The divine weapon, the mysterious immortal soldier, Lord, hey, this magical world is really lively! After a while, the three women finished refining. Zhang Yunhao sent them back to their bodies, and then asked, "your Lord, who is it?" The three women have become puppets. Wen Yan immediately replied, "our Lord is the greatest and perfect existence in the world..." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "stop, stop, don''t flatter, talk about the point!" "What''s the point?" Winter envoy thought about it and said, "our Lord has no entity. It is a big light ball. It doesn''t appear normally. It will come only at special times, such as sending tasks and rewards." "Big ball of light?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "is it a ball or a person?" "It''s a ball, a shining ball!" Xia Shi said, "every time I see him, I feel full of happiness. He is everything to me!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes turned to Xia envoy: "hmm?" Xia Shi was stunned at first, and then threw himself to the ground at Zhang Yunhao: "no, master, you are everything to me!" "That''s right." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He thought for a moment and asked, "what is your organization? Tell me in detail!" Xia envoy said slowly, "our organization is mainly Lord. We are all Lord''s maidens. In addition, we live in the four seasons palace opened by Lord!" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. "The LORD opened up the four seasons palace. Can he open up space?" Winter envoy was very proud and said, "yes, the Lord can open up space. We live high in the sky and look down on the earth." "Isn''t it another fairy soldier? Or is it the mysterious fairy soldier at all?" Zhang Yunhao had a headache. He asked, "go on!" Envoy Dong then said, "there are about 100 maidens in the four seasons palace, mainly our four envoys. Master, the situation of the four seasons palace is basically like this. It''s very simple." "It''s really simple." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "where does your strength come from?" Xia Shi replied, "it''s given by the Lord. Every maid will be rewarded with a divine weapon. If you can get the favor of the Lord, there will be more benefits, such as the immortal body, or the higher stage of the divine weapon!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the matter with your immortal body?" "The immortal body is a blessing of the Lord! Only a maid who has made enough contributions can have the immortal body!" "Bless? How did your Lord bless you?" Xia Shi shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. At that time, I lost consciousness. When I wake up, I will have an immortal body!" Dongshi and Xiaomei nodded at the same time: "me too!" "Let the beauty lose consciousness, er, this plot is a little strange!" Zhang Yunhao stopped imagining. He asked, "did your Lord tell you anything about divine soldiers? For example, divine soldiers will devour people''s souls?" Winter made the three women exclaim at the same time: "divine soldiers will devour people''s souls. How is this possible?" Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He asked again, "it seems that I haven''t said. Why does your soul become half man and half soldier?" Xia Shi was confused and said, "we don''t know this. In fact, we didn''t know it at all!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "how long has your four seasons palace existed? Why are you the only one?" "The four seasons palace is said to have existed for thousands of years." Xia Shi said, "as for why there are only so many people, it is because the four seasons palace has always been one person out and one person in. It will not blindly increase the population!" "How can one get out?" "Death, or leave the four seasons palace!" "Can the four seasons palace leave?" "Yes, if you can leave, the maid over 30 will be sent away from the four seasons palace!" "To where?" "I don''t know, but the Lord will certainly not treat us badly!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to sneer. Most of the maidens were disposed of by the Lord. "The Lord is really fond of the new and tired of the old. Hum, if you don''t kill you, how can you deserve so many beautiful women? More importantly, I haven''t even enjoyed such a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "why did you arrest those ancients?" Xia Shi replied, "that''s the Lord''s order. We don''t know why the master wants to do this!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "do you know what your Lord plans to do and what arrangements are there?" Xia makes the three women shake their heads at the same time. They are just maids and don''t know much. Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed. He said, "in that case, Xiao Mei will stay and summer will make you return to the four seasons palace!" Winter made me a little puzzled: "why did Xiao Mei stay?" "Because I want to study her soul. There is a big problem with your immortal body and soul!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as for how to explain Xiaomei''s disappearance, you can do it yourself." "Yes, master!" Xia emissary and Dong emissary nodded at the same time. Then, Zhang Yunhao let go of the restrictions. Xia emissary and Dong emissary broke out with a embarrassed face, leaving only Xiaomei standing next to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and muttered, "Lord, we will meet sooner or later!" ¡­¡­ Outside a city of the three wonders Empire, Zhang Yunhao was stopped by three demons. A tall man from the devil gate looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked coldly, "are you the king and man who defeated the king of the town?" "What are you that dares to stop in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He was stopped because he wanted to be stopped. "You..." The tall man was furious. He was about to have an attack. The fat man next to him shook his hand and motioned him to take it easy. Then, fat Tianren asked Zhang Yunhao with a smile: "King Tianren, dare you ask whether you are positive or evil?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I am both positive and evil. I am me, King heaven and man!" What''s the answer when three heavenly beings are stunned at the same time? In the Wuxian world, the true devil is always clear-cut! Standing at the back, the middle-aged man of the devil gate suddenly asked, "in a word, do you have magic Qi?" Zhang Yunhao was silent and said, "yes!" "That''s my own man." The three heavenly beings laughed at the same time. They had evil spirit. They were their own people. Everything was so simple. Zhang Yunhao said coldly; "I''m not with you." The tall man humed coldly, "say this to the right way?" "King, heaven and man, which sect are you from?" Fat Tianren smiled and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Thirteen holy places once gave orders. For the sake of big plans, all magic doors should unite!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "don''t pressure me with the thirteen holy places. What do I want to do? No one can manage me!" The eyes of the three demons were frozen. What a arrogant guy, he didn''t even pay attention to the thirteen holy places. Of course, this is not too strange in the magic door. There are many famous wonderful flowers in the magic door. At the beginning, someone even threw mud on Wu Sheng''s face. Fat Tianren shook his head and asked, "King Tianren, do you know what the situation of the three wonders empire is now?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, all the magic soldiers have been transferred back to the capital of the country!" "Your Majesty, the news of heaven and man is really well-informed." Fat Tianren said with a smile: "King Tianren, I won''t talk more nonsense. I want to invite you to cooperate and break the capital together. At that time, we will share the divine soldiers equally!" "We?" Zhang Yunhao said, "sorry, I have only one person!" "King, heaven and man, don''t joke!" People in the devil gate don''t believe it. How can they defeat the army of the king at the edge of the town? "Who has time to joke with you?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and asked, "how many people do you have?" Fat Tianren frankly said, "no less than 60 people are still changing. In the end, it will definitely break through more than 100 people." Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "do you know how many magic soldiers there are in the capital of the country?" "Hundreds! That''s why we came to you." The fat Tianren said, "the power of our magic door, together with your power, will certainly break the national capital. At that time, there will be as many magic soldiers!" Chapter 663 Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to cooperate with me? OK, but I want to see your strength first!" Fat Tianren smiled and said, "look at our strength? No problem. I''ll fight with you!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "you can''t, you three go together!" The three demons were stunned at the same time: "do you want to hit the three of us?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "yes, if you three work together, you are barely qualified to fight with me!" "Arrogance!" The three Heaven and man were furious at the same time, and the heaven and man hummed coldly, "since you want to die, we can make you happy." The tall man and the fat man said, "yes, we make you!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see. Are you qualified to cooperate with me?" "Die!" The tall man stopped talking nonsense. Suddenly, a dark three eyed giant snake appeared behind him. The three cold snake eyes stared at Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Zhang Yunhao felt unable to move for a moment. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed: "the gaze of the thousand eyed snake sect, three pupils?" The cold sky man secretly whispered to the fat sky man and asked, "do you want to take the opportunity to take him?" "Take it down and say, our magic door is not those pedantic ways!" As he spoke, fat Tianren''s body swelled violently. In the blink of an eye, he has become a terrible Hulk, and his whole body is risking disgusting and vomiting horror venom! As soon as the poison comes out, all the plants within a few miles will die immediately. It can be called a large-scale killing weapon. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed again: "the rotten body of Tiandu gate?" "King, heaven and man, let me see. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant?" Fat Tianren laughed and grabbed at Zhang Yunhao. Before his big hand arrived, the green poison gas had enveloped Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao felt like he was in a highly toxic hell. "Then take him down and just find out who he is! Yin Feng means!" He pointed at Zhang Yunhao and shot out a black beam composed of Yin Qi. The speed was so fast that even heaven and man could not respond in time. "See you''re not dead?" The three heavenly beings sneered at the same time and dared to challenge the three of them. It''s really reckless! "It''s you who died!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the tall man. With a fist, the whole void was shaking. The tall man couldn''t move because the space around him was locked by the fist force. "What kind of power is this? It''s so strong?" Although the tall man was not confused, the three eyed snake method turned fiercely behind him, and the three eyes looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly at the same time. At the same time, the high heaven and man controlled the surrounding heaven and earth, and the vitality turned into countless dark little snakes, and then these little snakes entangled together to form a strange snake shield. This is the unique skill of a tall man. The shield of thousands of snakes can both defend and attack. It''s very wonderful! "Little snake, be obedient! Evil eye!" Facing the gaze of the three eyed snake Dharma phase, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly became dark. Endless evil forces flew into the snake eyes of the three eyed snake Dharma phase from his eyes. The three eyed snake Dharma phase was eroded and controlled in an instant, and even his eyes turned black. Then, the three eyed snake Dharma Xiang looked down at his master, that is, the tall man of heaven. The tall man of heaven suddenly became unable to move, and even the nearly completed thousand snake shield was frozen in the air! "How could this happen? My fa Xiang was controlled by someone?" Gao Tianren''s face changed dramatically. Before he could understand, Zhang Yunhao''s fist broke through the shield of thousands of snakes and hit him hard on the back. He screamed and flew out like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he had reached hundreds of meters away. "Lao Jia?" Fat Tianren and cold Tianren were stunned at the same time. The tall Tianren was beaten by the king. How could it be? He is a man of the devil who has experienced many battles! Zhang Yunhao put away his fist and said with disdain on his face, "it''s really vulnerable. I hope you can make me enjoy myself. Don''t be such a waste!" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, the three eyed snake Dharma phase slowly disappeared - it was the Dharma phase of a tall man after all! "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. We were just careless before." Fat Tianren looked ugly and shouted at the cold Tianren, "Lao Liu, do your best to kill this guy." "Good!" The cold sky man nodded and saw that the three were about to fight again. At this time, a voice as elegant as an immortal suddenly sounded: "well, it''s all magic doors. Don''t kill each other!" "Is the devil''s gate that doesn''t kill each other still a devil''s gate? I found you hiding away long ago. Die for me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and smashed his fist at the void. His power was so terrible that the whole void was shaking. At this time, a Taoist in his thirties suddenly appeared in the void. He smiled and waved the dust brush to draw a circle in the air. When the Taoist drew a circle, Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength disappeared. When he drew the Ninth Circle, Zhang Yunhao''s fist was no different from that of ordinary people! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist and asked coldly, "who are you and why are you in the yin-yang Tai Chi circle of Taoism?" The visitor put away the dust and introduced himself: "I am an evil gate, no evil heaven and man!" "Heaven and man without evil? The wonderful flower who never does evil?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and down curiously. To tell the truth, he was not like a demon gate at all, but like a Taoist! No evil heaven and man didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the wonderful flower who never does evil. King heaven and man, you''re also a wonderful flower who doesn''t even listen to the orders of the thirteen holy places!" "Yes, we are all wonderful!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "there is no evil heaven and man. I''ll give you face. That''s all for today. As for cooperation, I can also promise, but I have one condition!" Fat Tianren angrily said, "do you still want to make conditions? No evil Tianren, he hurt Lao Jia, we can''t let him go!" No evil heaven and man snorted coldly and said, "he is not as skilled as a man, and he does many evils. He deserves to be hurt." Fat Tianren and cold Tianren were extremely angry at the speech, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. This non evil Tianren is not a good stubble. Countless disciples of the demon sect were killed by him - non evil Tianren called it punishing evil and promoting good! No evil heaven and man raised his hand to Zhang Yunhao and said, "King heaven and man, if you have any conditions, just say it?" Zhang Yunhao said positively, "I can help you attack the capital, but you can''t hurt the civilians in the capital!" "Ah?" This condition stunned the fat man and the cold man. Is this guy really a demon? Such a condition? Thinking of what, fat Tianren couldn''t help looking at the non evil Tianren, and secretly said in his heart: "there are wonderful flowers every year, especially today!" No evil heaven and man laughed: "good conditions, King heaven and man, I promised you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s good. There is no evil heaven and man. If I have a chance, I must have a drink and have a competition with you!" "It''s not easy?" The non evil heavenly man smiled and said, "King Heavenly Man, our magic gate is settling down in the nearby Tianfeng city. If you don''t mind, you can go there with me and meet other heavenly people by the way!" "How could he go? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Fat Tianren sneered, but unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao really agreed: "go to the magic gate gathering place? OK, you need a liaison anyway." No evil heaven and man laughed and said, "king, heaven and man are really happy, please!" "Please!" Zhang Yunhao also laughed. He was not afraid of death because he was just a part. Yes, Zhang Yi is here, not Zhang Yunhao! "The three wonders empire is very dangerous. Zhang Yi, let''s change!" This is the reason why Zhang Yi is here. Zhang Yi sighed: "separation has no human rights!" ¡­¡­ "Has Zhang Yi sneaked into the magic door?" Zhang Yunhao, the capital of Wanxing Empire, sensed the separation and nodded secretly. In fact, not only Zhang Yi, but also Da Shou Tianren went back to the demon gate to be an undercover. Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang Yi, you should not only collect magic soldiers, but also control the Dragon veins of the three wonders Empire, okay?" Zhang Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, leave it all to me. I will not only successfully complete the task, but also pit the devil gate." "Very good. If you need any support, please speak at any time." Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. Then he called them. Zhang Yunhao took out a map and spread it on the table. At the same time, he said to the third daughter of the purple moon, "I have found the dragon vein of the Wanxing empire." Miao Xue was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "really? Where?" "Among the imperial tombs outside the city, it is about a hundred miles away from the country." Zhang Yunhao pointed to a point on the map and said, "there are tens of thousands of imperial mausoleum troops guarding there. As for the number of magic envoys, I haven''t found it yet." "The imperial mausoleum is not the key, but the capital of the country. The distance of a hundred miles is nothing to the divine soldier envoy." Ziyue Tianren said, "now there are more and more divine soldiers in the capital." "No way, the ten thousand star Empire, like the three great empires, chose to shrink all over the world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but it''s not a big problem. I have a way to get into the imperial mausoleum." Miao Xue asked curiously, "how do you get in?" Zhang Yunhao spit out two words: "buy an official!" "Buy an official?" The three women were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to sneak into the imperial mausoleum in this way. In other words, are you really a warrior? Ziyue Tianren thought for a while, frowned and asked, "bully, the imperial mausoleum is very important. Can''t you buy it?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "others can''t buy it, but I can, because I''m a Qing Yi Hou, and my roots are the imperial honor of Miao Hong!" Ziyue Tianren shook his head and said, "if it''s normal, you really have no problem. The problem is that it''s not normal now. God Hou is doubting you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "so we must solve the God Marquis first. As long as we solve the God Marquis, we can enter the imperial mausoleum. At that time, it''s convenient to do anything!" Ziyue Tianren frowned: "it''s a little difficult to solve the divine marquis. He has at least six divine soldiers around him. More importantly, he is very cautious and never goes out of the city!" Miao Xue also said, "even if you can solve the God Hou, it''s useless. He can''t surrender to us." Bingyue Tianren agreed: "at first glance, I knew he was a kind of loyal minister, a great loyal minister!" "Yes, he is good, I am bad!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do my best to persuade him!" The three women were stunned: "persuasion?" ¡­¡­ At the most famous Dragon and Phoenix Restaurant in the capital of the country, Zhang Yunhao got up and saluted to God Hou and said, "God Hou, you''re finally here." God Hou said with a smile: "Qingyi Hou is polite. Speaking of it, I should invite you. I haven''t officially apologized to you yet." "Don''t mention those little things!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Then he looked at the bodyguard behind Hou and said, "God Hou, I have an important thing to talk to you this time." God Hou narrowed his eyes: "what''s important?" Zhang Yunhao said, "important things related to my two wives!" "Is that so?" God Hou thought for a while and said to other people, "wait for me outside!" The guards hurriedly said, "God hou..." God Hou waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Qingyi Hou won''t be bad for me!" The bodyguards hesitated, nodded and left with fists. Soon, only Zhang Yunhao and Shenhou were left in the wing room. Zhang Yunhao asked Shenhou to sit down and pour him wine while saying, "Shenhou, my two wives confessed to me. They are really people outside the sky." God Hou raised his glass, frowned and asked, "are they really people outside the sky?" Zhang Yunhao sat down and said, "God Hou, they are indeed people outside the sky, but they are different from those evil thieves. They have never stained their hands with Aboriginal blood. Er, we are aborigines!" "What aborigines, we are also people in the fairy world!" God Hou snorted. He took a sip of wine and said, "Qing Yi Hou, do you want to intercede for them today?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "no, I''m here to convince you today!" God Hou didn''t understand: "convince me? What do you mean?" "Let''s talk about it in our dreams!" "In the dream?" God Hou felt wrong, but it was late. The whole man collapsed on the table with a bang. His last thought was: "I didn''t find that the wine was poisonous?" "Of course you can''t find the poison in the wine. I use the poison of spirit." Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. It is worth mentioning that the voice here will not spread to the outside, that is to say, the guards outside will not know anything. As soon as possible, Zhang Yunhao pointed out that he began to dream when he was in the middle of God Hou''s eyebrows and God Houdun, learning the "beautiful dream" of the history of the fairyland! When God Hou finishes this dream, Zhang Yunhao directly enters his dream and faces him face to face! As soon as he saw Zhang Yunhao, the divine Marquis immediately woke up. He asked strangely, "Qingyi Marquis, how can the fairyland be like this?" "The real fairy world is like this. The fairy world classics are deceptive!" Zhang Yunhao changed back and said with a smile, "I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully!" "So they didn''t slander you!" God Hou smiled bitterly. He was not angry because he cared more about things now. He asked, "what do you want to do, bully?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to tell you the truth, the cruel truth." God Hou sighed: "it''s really a cruel truth, little overlord. Why did the magic world become like this?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the God Hou and said, "this answer is more cruel. Are you sure you want to listen?" "I want to listen!" God Hou nodded without hesitation and said, "even if I die, I don''t want to live in a lie!" "Well, Lord God, the reason why your world has become like this is because of a mysterious immortal soldier..." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "the mysterious immortal soldiers regard you as the food of the divine soldiers, and all the souls of the divine soldiers will be swallowed by the divine soldiers... The so-called three stages of the divine soldiers are actually the three stages of the divine soldiers'' spirituality..." Chapter 664 After hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, the God Hou stared at the boss. He shouted inconceivably, "how can this be possible? We are the food of God soldiers?" "As I said, the truth is cruel. In fact, there is a more cruel one. We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you need it, I can peel off the memory of the divine soldier and show it to you." The divine Marquis was more and more stunned: "does the divine soldier still have memory?" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, not to mention memory, they even have souls!" God Hou thought for a moment and asked, "my god soldier, can you strip away your memory?" "Yes, as long as you give me the magic weapon, after five minutes, er, a incense stick, you can see its memory anyway!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, you must see it in a dream, otherwise you can''t bear it. Most divine soldiers have hundreds of years of memory!" "OK, I''ll give you the magic soldier. Let''s go back to reality now!" God Hou nodded fiercely. Without seeing it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the divine soldier would devour the master''s soul! "Good!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The divine Marquis instantly returned to reality. He opened his eyes and was a little confused. A moment later, he sat up straight and handed the divine soldier innocence sword to Zhang Yunhao with trembling hands! Seeing the action of Shenhou, Zhang Yunhao nodded with appreciation. He took Qingbai sword and said, "Shenhou, wait a minute." "Good!" God Hou nodded. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked in amazement, "wait, you said there was something more cruel before. What''s that?" "Then again, that''s why I came to you!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and ordered Xiaoya to do things with consciousness! Xiaoya quack stripped the soul of Qingbai sword. Zhang Yunhao took it into the right hand of blood as quickly as possible. Shenhou didn''t find it at all. "Really?" God Hou didn''t ask again. He wanted to drink a glass of wine, but he remembered that the wine was poisonous and became more and more depressed. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao took out another bottle of wine and poured it on the God Hou. At the same time, he smiled and said, "drink it, this wine is not poisonous!" God Hou smiled bitterly and said, "even if it is poisonous, I don''t mind, because the most poisonous thing in the world is the truth!" "Yes, come on, I''ll drink with you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and drank muggy wine with Shenhou. Five minutes later, Zhang Yunhao said to Shenhou, "let''s have a dream!" God Hou took a deep breath, nodded and said, "please!" The next moment, Shenhou entered the dream again. Zhang Yunhao showed him the memory of Qingbai sword in a fast forward way. "It''s true." The more God Hou looks at his face, the more bitter he is. Although he doesn''t want to believe it at all, the fact is right in front of him. The divine soldiers will really devour the master''s soul! The magic envoy is just food for the magic soldier. "I treat you as a brother, but you want to swallow my soul?" God Hou looked up at the sky and sighed. He gnashed his teeth and asked Zhang Yunhao, "who is behind the scenes?" "Look down!" Zhang Yunhao directly pulled the memory of Qingbai sword to the beginning, that is, the moment when it was just born! God Hou was very surprised: "this is the mysterious immortal soldier? How can it be like people?" "It is no longer an immortal soldier. It is a soldier, a real life." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it even has a great dream!" "What dream?" "Train all divine soldiers into soldiers and then replace humans!" God Hou shouted with surprise and anger: "it wants to replace human? Dream!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the God Hou and asked coldly, "is it really a dream?" God Hou was stunned and sighed powerlessly. If there were no visitors from outside, the mysterious immortal soldier would be almost 100% successful! Zhang Yunhao scattered his memory and said to Shenhou, "Shenhou, let me tell you about the situation in the fairy world!" God Hou didn''t understand: "what does the situation in the fairyland have to do with me?" "Don''t you want to know why we aliens come?" Zhang Yunhao said, "we are your only hope! Lord Shenhou!" The God Hou was silent for a moment and said, "little overlord, please give me advice!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and began to introduce: "OK, let''s start with the blood fairy..." "It turns out that all this is for an immortal thing." God Hou suddenly realized that he scolded fiercely: "these evil doors are really damn!" "In fact, not only is the magic gate intercepting and killing magic soldiers, but also the right way. There is no real right way in the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, there is a mystery Wu Sheng calculating something. In short, it''s a mess!" "It''s really a mess!" God Hou smiled bitterly. He looked up at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "bully, can you tell me what''s more cruel now?" Zhang Yunhao said positively, "I have a friend. She can predict the future. She sensed that in the near future, all humans in the Shenbing world will die!" God Hou''s face was stiff and asked in shock, "isn''t it?" "I hope not, but if we don''t work hard, this prediction will come true!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "that''s why I came to you!" God Hou looked up to the sky again and sighed: "what evil has our God army world created?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "everything is because of the mysterious immortal soldier. With it, the human beings in the divine soldier world will perish sooner or later!" "That''s true!" After all, Shenhou was a Shenhou. He soon recovered from the attack and asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, how can we save the Shenbing world?" "Listen to me slowly!" Zhang Yunhao said Miao Xue''s story briefly, and then said, "if you want to save the world of divine soldiers, you must master the Dragon veins of the three empires." The Lord of God asked, "didn''t you say that it might be the conspiracy of the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao said: "it is possible, but we have no choice but to try our best!" God Hou was silent. After a long time, he asked, "bully, how many people do you have?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "four, three big and one small!" God Hou didn''t understand: "why don''t you contact other right ways to help you?" "On the one hand, I can''t believe it. Whether it''s a blood fairy or a mysterious fairy soldier, it''s enough to turn my best friend over." Zhang Yunhao said, "on the other hand, others don''t care about the life or death of you natives." "They really don''t care. These days, they have killed at least tens of thousands of people." God Hou sighed and asked, "little overlord, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want you to help me become a general guarding the mausoleum!" "General guarding the mausoleum? In your capacity, it''s not difficult." After thinking for a while, the divine Marquis asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, how sure are you to save the world of divine soldiers?" "Tell you two things!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "first of all, everyone calls me a little bully. I''m famous for my arrogance in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said again, "second thing, I''m nine points sure to save your magic world!" God Hou cried and laughed: "how can I believe you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you can only trust me!" "Yes, I can only trust you." God Hou sighed. He thought about it and asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, can I tell others about it?" "No, because no one will believe such an absurd thing. They will only treat you as a madman." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "God Hou, I will do something in your consciousness so that you can''t say it!" "That''s right. Who would believe such an absurd thing?" God Hou smiled bitterly and said, "I see. If I want to develop a partner, I will come to you first and ask for your consent!" "Yes, that''s it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said to Shenhou, "Shenhou, welcome to save the Shenbing world with me!" Shenhou stood up, hugged his fist with both hands, bowed 90 degrees to Zhang Yunhao and said, "little overlord, thank you for saving our magic world!" Zhang Yunhao helped God Hou up and said with a smile, "it''s not me, but we save together!" "Yes, let''s save it together!" ¡­¡­ In Hou''s house, Zhang Yunhao said, "to sum up, God Hou has been convinced by me. He will be his own person in the future!" Miao Xue exclaimed on her face, "bully, you are really powerful. You can even convince God Hou!" "Of course, don''t look who I am? I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly. It''s worth mentioning that he didn''t talk about the part of divine soldier memory. It''s a secret in the secret! "Say you''re fat and you''re panting?" Miao Xue sneered, and then couldn''t wait to ask, "when will you be the general guarding the mausoleum?" Zhang Yunhao said, "in about half a month, with my identity and the help of God Hou, I''m basically sure!" Miao Xue nodded and said, "do you want another half month? I hope nothing will happen in this half month!" "There should be no change!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "we have too few people. Miao Xue, find a way to contact Qingxuan Tianren. She should be trusted. After all, you are in my hand!" "Who is in your hand?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I contacted, but she refused to come. Now she is fighting against the demon gate with Haoran Tianren." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "try your best. It''s really not good. You can say I give up all the time. In this way, she will kill me fiercely!" "Cut, do you want to abandon me?" Miao Xue snorted. She touched her chin and said, "however, this method can be tried. Haoran Tianren is too dangerous. It''s better to follow you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you can do it yourself. If you want to save the world of magic soldiers, the more hands, the better!" "Indeed!" Ziyue Tianren nodded. She thought of something and sighed: "it''s a pity that the ancients were caught by the four seasons palace, otherwise they might find several allies. The ancients'' sense of justice is much stronger than you people today!" "Don''t be like the star childe!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Then he called the Qingyi marquis in and said, "Qingyi Marquis, help me with the purchase of officials. During this time, I will practice martial arts in isolation!" Qingyi Hou said confidently, "master, give it to me. It''s simple for me!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to them, "Purple moon, ice moon, help me protect him!" "No problem!" ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren nodded at the same time. Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue again, "Miao Xue, it''s very important for us to find a way to feel more about the future!" Miao Xue nodded: "no problem, I''ll shut up too!" "OK, let''s go and get busy!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He used his consciousness and said to Zhang Yi, "I want magic soldiers. The more, the better!" "Don''t worry, within half a month, I guarantee you have a large number of magic soldiers!" Zhang Yi said confidently that at the moment, he is walking into Tianfeng city with the non evil heavenly people! "The leader of Tianfeng city was controlled by us early in the morning. This is our base camp!" No evil heaven and man smiled at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "no evil heaven and man, who are there in your gathering place? Is the dream witch there? I have admired her for a long time!" "No one knows where the girl in Xinmeng is. She disappeared as soon as she came in." The non evil heavenly man smiled and said, "besides me, there is also the death elder martial sister of the corpse demon sect in the gathering place. Hey, she is a peerless beauty!" As soon as he said this, Zhang Yunhao, fat heaven and man and cold heaven and man looked at the non evil heaven and man at the same time. He was actually interested in the dead heaven and man? This taste is really heavy! Zhang Yunhao wanted to roll his eyes: "in other words, this guy wants to be my Shizhang? Er, is that the word?" "Is she a living person?" No evil heaven and man said angrily, and then said obsessed: "you don''t know how to appreciate it. She is the most beautiful woman in the world, more beautiful than the dream witch!" Zhang Yunhao quickly waved his hand: "brother Wu, let''s talk about this later. Besides you two, are there any other famous experts?" No evil heaven and man said, "many are, King heaven and man. We are determined to win this action. Even two commanders have come!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I am also determined to win!" No evil heaven and man laughed and said, "that''s the best, King heaven and man. Can you tell me how many people there are over there?" "About forty!" Zhang Yunhao said, these days, he has captured several magic soldiers! No evil heaven and man were stunned when they heard the speech: "forty, how can there be so many?" "King heaven and man, you really boast and don''t draft." The fat heavenly man behind mocked: "this time, only more than 150 demonic heavenly men have entered the world of divine soldiers. Most of us have contacted. Where did you get 40?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as I said before, I''m not with you!" "Not a passer-by?" The non evil heavenly man was stunned when he heard the speech, then reacted and asked in shock: "didn''t you send it from the holy land of heaven?" "Of course not!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said simply, "I entered the magic world from other places. As for the specific place, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." "In other words, are there other forces thinking about the magic world?" No evil heaven and man''s eyes flashed and suddenly said to Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, King heaven and man, I don''t seem to have seen your evil spirit?" Fat Tianren and cold Tianren said coldly at the same time: "we haven''t seen it either!" "Don''t worry, I''m not a proper spy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and spread out his palm. The palm of his hand burst into a dark magic fire. There was no evil heaven and man. They were relieved and confirmed that the magic Qi was their own. That''s right. "Which holy land is playing a conspiracy?" With a flash of eyes, he pointed to the city Lord''s house in front and said to Zhang Yunhao, "king, heaven and man, the city Lord''s house is here. Everyone is waiting for you. I think they will welcome you very much." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "really?" Chapter 665 The underground space of the Lord''s mansion of Tianfeng city! "This is basically the case." The non evil heavenly man said to the other heavenly men, "the king heavenly man was not transmitted from the holy land of heavenly secrets. Everything about him is very mysterious. In addition, according to his own words, there are 40 heavenly men over there." The man of death asked the most critical question: "are you sure he is a demon gate?" The man without evil said with great certainty, "he is a demon gate, although he is like me, he is not like a demon gate at all!" The man of death nodded and said, "since it''s the magic gate, it''s easy to say. If I guess correctly, which holy land may be arranged!" "I''m still making small calculations at this time. Isn''t the holy land too big?" A muscular man with all kinds of wolf tattoos scolded him discontentedly. He was the crazy beast of Warcraft. Another heavenly man sneered, "maybe it''s your war with the demon clan." "What are you talking about? Our war with the demon sect has always been a bright sword and a bright gun. We never do such dark things!" The crazy beast Tianren said with disdain on his face: "it''s your Gu demon sect that is very suspicious. Who doesn''t know that you like to play tricks most?" That day, people disdained to say: "this matter has nothing to do with our Gu demon sect!" Suddenly, a man of heaven asked suspiciously, "do you think the king of heaven and man is from hell? They didn''t send anyone into the world of divine soldiers this time, and they like to act secretly." "Hell gate?" The people of heaven were stunned at first, and then nodded thoughtfully. The people of non evil heaven said, "it''s possible that the hell gate is mysterious and just matches the king. By the way, they all seem to call themselves kings." "Why do we think so much here? Just catch the king, heaven and man, and torture him?" Mad beast heaven and man said impatiently, "everything will be clear at that time!" "No, it will offend the hell gate!" "If we join hands with the twelve holy places, will we be afraid of the hell gate?" "I''m not afraid, but at this time, we must unite!" The dead man shook his head and said, "we still need them to help us attack the three wonders empire!" No evil heaven and man nodded in recognition: "yes, you can''t turn against the king at this time, otherwise those righteous people will die of laughter." A heavenly man asked, "the question is, do we really want to give them half of the divine soldiers?" Hearing the words, everyone looked at the dead heaven and man and the non evil heaven and man. This is the key. You know, the more magic soldiers you get, the more likely you are to get blood immortal things! "Points, but before points, we must have a showdown with him." The man without evil said decisively: "he must clarify his identity and accept our command, otherwise..." After a pause, no evil heaven and man then said, "otherwise, don''t blame us for not reading the same devil!" "What is the feeling of being with the devil?" The people turned their eyes violently. However, they still agreed to what the non evil heaven and man said. The death heaven and man also nodded and said, "just do as the non evil heaven and man said. This time it''s important and no mistakes are allowed." People nodded one after another, and the heaven and man of the Gu demon sect said, "in that case, we must prepare for turning over in advance." "That''s nature!" The non evil Heavenly Man nodded. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a heavenly man hurried in and said, "everyone, something''s wrong!" The non evil heavenly man was stunned at first, and then asked in a surprised voice, "what''s the matter? Younger martial brother, didn''t I ask you to accompany the king Heavenly Man? Did something happen to the king Heavenly Man?" Big hand Tianren smiled bitterly and said, "almost. He fought with other Tianren." The non evil heaven and man angrily said, "how could there be a fight? Didn''t I tell you to treat the king heaven and man well?" "I treated you well." "The problem is that as soon as the king entered the underground hall, he shouted to the people in heaven: I''m not aiming at someone, I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish!" The people of heaven shouted angrily: "what, he dares to say such words? Doesn''t he want to live?" The dead man asked expressionless, "is he dead?" Big hand Tianren shook his head: "he''s not dead. He''s competing with everyone, one-on-one!" No evil heaven and man moved in his heart and said, "one-on-one competition? Do they have any bets?" Big hand Tianren nodded and said, "yes, they bet on divine soldiers. Before I came, two people had lost to the king." People suddenly realized that this was the case - King heaven and man were looking for an excuse to obtain divine soldiers. A man of heaven sneered, "he''s not afraid of being really killed?" "This is a good chance!" At this time, Gu Tianren, the life of Gu demon sect, said: "it''s a good opportunity to win all his magic soldiers. In addition, we can take the opportunity to explore his bottom." As soon as their eyes lit up, the people of the death heaven and the people of the non evil heaven looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said, "let''s go and have a look!" "OK, let''s go and have a look." The people agreed one after another, and the wild beast heaven and man was full of war and said, "I''d like to see why he is so arrogant?" The devil gate is gathered at the lower part of the city master''s residence. In order to avoid news, people in heaven have arranged many large arrays around. With the protection of these large arrays, people can do whatever they want in the underground space, including big fights - people in the magic door, fighting is normal, and it''s not normal not to fight. At the moment, in the battle hall, two heavenly beings were fighting. One of them was the leader of the black bone gate. He shouted loudly. The black bone skeleton Dharma suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and a cold and vicious atmosphere filled the whole hall in an instant. "Black bone Heavenly Man is the leader of the school. He will certainly defeat the king Heavenly Man!" "Yes, hum, a guy who doesn''t dare to see people dares to say that we are all rubbish. It''s really trying to die!" "Black bone Heavenly Man, kill that guy, we support you!" In the surrounding support, the black bone heavenly man pinched the black sky Dharma seal, controlled the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth into countless bones, and grabbed Zhang Yunhao everywhere. "It''s just a small skill. Have something real!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He shouted. The sky shook and the earth moved. The wind raged. All the bones and hands burst open. The surrounding array was activated and glittering. As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. When the crazy beast Tianren who is coming over hears this roar, his face slightly changes: "what a strong strength, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant!" The non evil heavenly man smiled and said, "of course he has strength, otherwise Lao Jia would be seriously injured by him. However, the black bone Heavenly Man is not a vegetarian and should be able to fight him!" "If you want real, I''ll give you real!" At the same time, on the challenge arena, the black bone heavenly man gave a sneer. His heart moved. The Dharma phase behind him suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had arrived around Zhang Yunhao and wrapped it all. Then, the black bone method turned into a raging black fire and completely shrouded Zhang Yunhao! The black fire was not simple. Even the void was distorted by it. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Hercules magic suddenly appeared and protected him firmly! "There is the sign of black bone heaven and man. It is famous for burning and extinguishing everything. It is said that even the world can be destroyed when you practice to the extreme." "So powerful?" "Of course, I heard that in order to practice this fire, the black bone heavenly man even sacrificed his own heavenly soldiers." "Hahaha, that guy is dead this time!" "Yes, it''s dead." The people of heaven laughed, and the man of black bone was also very proud. He said, "king, it''s still time for you to admit defeat, otherwise you''ll be careful to turn into ashes!" "With your broken fire?" In the flame, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He said, "do you know what it means to return the other way?" "Give back the other way? What''s that?" The black bone Heavenly Man frowned and said with a sneer: "King Heavenly Man, don''t make a fool of yourself there. You have only two ways now, either die or kneel down and surrender!" "Kneel down and surrender!" "No, kill him!" People cheered and roared one after another. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and shouted, "now let you know what it means to give back the other way!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, Hercules opened his mouth and sucked hard, just like a long whale absorbing water, and wantonly brought the surrounding black fire into his mouth! "Absorb black fire?" The black bone heavenly man was stunned at first, and then laughed with disdain: "King Heavenly Man, are you all right? You''re looking for death, you know?" "No wonder the king of heaven and man said that before. It turned out that there was something wrong with his brain!" "Your Majesty, I''ve decided to forgive you. After all, you have a brain problem." A group of heaven people laughed. Different from them, non evil heaven people and big hand heaven people changed their faces at the same time. They shouted inconceivably: "how can there be such a terrible evil true meaning?" "The true meaning of evil?" Death heaven and man were stunned, and then they looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock. They even felt the terrible evil. "Who on earth is the person of the all evil sect? Elder martial brother, his evil truth is more pure than our master''s!" Big hand heaven and man are amazed. The king can always surprise people! No evil heaven and man frowned into Jingzi: "how can he be so evil? He is a good man, a good man like me!" A group of people in the devil''s gate turned their eyes when they heard the speech. Please, are you the devil''s gate? At this moment, the Hercules magic phase has absorbed all the black fire in the challenge arena. To everyone''s expectation, the Dharma phase is not only not burned through, but energetic, just like eating a tonic! "How could this happen?" The black bone Tianren, who was just very proud, looked stunned. He hurried to urge the black fire, but found that he had lost control of it! The black bone heavenly man looked unbelievable: "how could this happen? That''s my Dharma phase and heavenly soldier?" "There''s nothing impossible. Black bone heaven and man, take my move and return it in the other way!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and Hercules opened his mouth fiercely. Infinite black fire surged out of his mouth and turned into ferocious monsters to rush at the black bone heaven and man. Even the void was distorted wherever he passed. Black bone sky man''s face changed dramatically. No one knew how terrible these black fires were. He raised his hands and shouted for the first time: "I surrender, King heaven and man, I surrender!" There was a boo from the surrounding heaven and man. The black bone heaven and man was too spineless. He surrendered at the beginning. It was in vain! Black bone heaven and man turn white eyes secretly. Can backbone change small life? "It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and controlled the black fire to stop in the air. Then he spread his hand and asked, "where are the magic soldiers?" "Here!" With a distressed look on his face, black bone Tianren took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it to Zhang Yunhao - although Tianren can''t use the magic weapon, it doesn''t hurt the value of the magic weapon. Apart from others, the magic weapon materials alone are invaluable! Zhang Yunhao took a look and nodded with satisfaction. He said, "do you have a second magic weapon? If so, I don''t mind fighting with you again!" The black bone heavenly man clenched his teeth and said, "no, give me back the black fire!" "Give it back to you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved his hand. All the black fire fell on the challenge arena. As soon as the black bone heaven and man kneaded and printed the formula, the black fire became the black bone Dharma phase again and was taken back by him! "King, heaven and man, we''re not finished!" The black bone Heavenly Man gritted his teeth and jumped off the challenge arena. Zhang Yunhao took the jade pendant and said with a laugh, "is there anyone else to send the magic soldier?" "Arrogance!" A crowd of heaven and man hated gnashing their teeth. Immediately another heaven and man jumped into the challenge arena and shouted, "king, heaven and man, let me teach you a lesson!" "Come!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "by the way, thank you in advance!" "Die!" That day, the man was so angry that he turned his sword into a hundred meter long drill and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled, controlled FA Xiang to hold the long knife with his hands together, and then made a fierce force, and the long knife crashed. "The sabre of evil spirit is endless!" The man was not a vegetarian that day. He drank loudly, and the fragments of the broken long knife turned into knife lights and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao was full of war and fought with broadsword heaven and man in the challenge arena. Mad beast Tianren clenched his fist and said excitedly, "the king''s strength is quite good. I''ll go up and play with him later!" "How on earth did he control the black fire before?" asked the non evil Heavenly Man. "Non evil Heavenly Man, do you know what martial arts he used?" "I have never seen such martial arts. I only know that he uses evil intentions!" The man without evil frowned and said, "the problem is that the true meaning of evil is not so strong!" Big hand heaven and man agreed: "yes, the true meaning of evil can only make the attack or enemy evil and crazy, and can not be completely controlled!" "The king is no less powerful than you and me!" After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this challenge arena." "No, I want to meet him!" The crazy beast Tianren hurriedly said, "I have three divine soldiers in my hand. I bet with him. I want to see what''s great about the people at hell gate?" "Your magic soldier, you decide." No evil heaven and man didn''t stop him. He said to death heaven and man, "death heaven and man, let''s go upstairs to see a play. By the way, I heard you''re good at tasting tea. I''ve collected a lot of good tea. I wonder if you can help me taste it?" The death heaven and man looked at the non evil heaven and man with a smile and said, "do you know how my life corpse came?" No evil heaven and man smiled and said, "what does it matter? I''m different from that man. I''m consistent and faithful." The natural man of death laughed: "you look like my apprentice without face and skin!" The non evil heavenly man said, "your disciple, which one? If you are free, I can help you point him out." Chapter 666 "You want to show him?" Death heaven and man laughed but didn''t speak. Her evil disciple couldn''t even tell her. The dead man thought to himself, "I heard that the boy is not doing his job in the ten thousand star empire. When he is free, he should go and teach him well." While several people were chatting, there was an uproar over the challenge arena, but Zhang Yunhao hacked down the challenge arena with the same move. Dagger heaven and man shouted in surprise and anger: "why did you kill us?" Zhang Yunhao scattered the death knife in his hand and said with a smile, "what I learned from you is to give back the other way!" "Return the other way?" Many people in heaven repeat this sentence. This martial arts is at least Saint level, otherwise it can''t be so powerful! These heaven and man have not guessed wrong. It is indeed a saint level martial arts - the saint level martial arts evolved by Zhang Yunhao with the immortal skills of good and evil. However, at present, it is only the prototype and is far from real success! After breaking through heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao mastered the immortal skill of good and evil more and more deeply. Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand towards the dagger heaven and man and said, "divine soldier?" Although dagger Tianren looks ugly, he still threw a magic weapon to Zhang Yunhao. Even the magic door needs face! Zhang Yunhao put away the magic soldier and said loudly, "very good. Is there anything else?" "King, heaven and man, play bigger. How about one pick three?" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. Zhang Yunhao turned his head and saw that he was the fat man before. The cold heaven and man also came out. He said loudly: "king, heaven and man, one choice is in line with your identity, just like before!" "It''s you!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the fat man and the cold man, and laughed and said, "only you have three magic soldiers. What if you pick three?" There was an uproar among heaven and man. This guy is so arrogant that he wants to defeat three with one! "Don''t worry, we''re ready!" When fat Tianren was happy, he was about to jump into the challenge arena. Crazy beast Tianren shouted: "get down and pick three. You''re not afraid of losing face. I''m afraid of losing face!" Fat Tianren frowned: "crazy beast Tianren, this is our grudge with that guy." Wild beast heaven and man said coldly, "I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment. In short, today can only be one-on-one!" No evil heaven and man said upstairs, "I agree, we are allies, not enemies." Death heaven and man also nodded: "I agree!" "I said, you are smashing my business?" It''s not fat heaven and man who said this, but Zhang Yunhao! No evil heaven and man smiled with a little warning: "King heaven and man, just play, don''t be too serious, I said, we are allies!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "well, you has the final say in your field." "Yes, you has the final say!" Fat Tianren had no choice but to retreat with the cold Tianren, but his killing intention increased. One day, he would kill this bastard! At this time, the crazy beast Tianren jumped into the challenge arena and shouted, "King Tianren, I''ll fight with you. Three magic soldiers, dare you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why don''t you dare?" "Long live the wild beast, heaven and man!" A group of demons cheered at the same time. Obviously, they have great confidence in crazy beast Tianren. It''s normal. You know, crazy beast Tianren is a master of tianbang! Yes, the crazy beast Tianren is a master of tianbang, ranking 78. Although the ranking is not high, the gold content is ten! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao is not in the top 100 of the tianbang list. This is not a problem with the tianbang list, but that he uses the system to lower his ranking. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t like to be in the limelight at all - just take it seriously. No one believes it anyway! "Then come!" The wild beast Tianren laughed and directly summoned the Dharma phase, a black, ferocious and muscular werewolf. As soon as the werewolf FA Xiang came out, he immediately roared up to the sky, and a sense of madness rushed out. Everyone present had a feeling of madness and wanted to be desperate! "Come!" Zhang Yunhao also summoned Hercules magic phase. As soon as it appeared, everyone''s heartbeat began to accelerate. At the same time, a powerful voice kept echoing in their heads: "force, force, force..." This is a symbol of power! No evil heaven and man glanced: "the true meaning of power? He actually has two kinds of true meaning?" "In short, it''s the power of evil!" Death heaven and man narrowed their eyes and looked at the challenge arena with great interest. She knew that it would be a battle between dragons and tigers! "Good, take my move, crazy wolf''s claw!" The wild beast heaven and man laughed. His big hands were integrated with the law. He grabbed Zhang Yunhao everywhere. The underground space was suddenly dark. "No matter what you do, I''ll break it with one punch!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao and FA burst out a fist. The two fists were superimposed in the void and turned into a majestic force. They hit the big hand, and even the void was shaking. With a bang, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the light of the array kept flashing. The wolf claws of the crazy beast Tianren were scattered by Zhang Yunhao. The crazy beast Tianren was not surprised but happy. He roared up to the sky. His broken strength coincided with the vitality of heaven and earth, evolving one werewolf after another to fiercely rush at Zhang Yunhao. "I said, no matter what you do, I''ll break it with one punch!" Zhang Yunhao drank so much that his fist burst out like a mountain. The void shook, and all the werewolves turned to ashes in an instant. At this time, the wild beast Tianren rushed to Zhang Yunhao. He integrated with the law and turned into a dark werewolf. He kept attacking Zhang Yunhao. His claws were everywhere! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao immediately integrated the Dharma phase and gave an earth shaking explosion: "power!" With a ''force'' drink, the whole void vibrated, and countless space ripples swept towards the crazy beast man like waves. The crazy beast man was shocked and hurried back! He is crazy, but not stupid! "Crazy beast heaven and man retreated?" The non evil heaven and man and the death heaven and man are quite surprised. You know, the crazy beast heaven and man is famous for their endless attack! "In front of my strength, even if you are a crazy beast, you should kneel down for me!" Zhang Yunhao toes hard, and the whole person appears in front of the crazy beast heaven and man like a blink. Then, he slams his fist at the crazy beast heaven and man. Before the fist arrives, the surrounding space has formed shackles to firmly lock the crazy beast heaven and man. "I am the strongest!" The crazy beast heaven and man roared up to the sky, and the empty chains broke. Then, the crazy beast heaven and man ignored Zhang Yunhao''s fist and attacked Zhang Yunhao''s key with his claws, just like dying together. "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and took back his fist to resist the claws of the crazy beast Tianren. At this time, the attack and defense were reversed. The crazy beast Tianren laughed and turned into hundreds of werewolves to attack Zhang Yunhao at the same time. His figure and claws were everywhere in the challenge arena. "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao has to be tired of dealing with the attack of crazy beast heaven and man. To tell the truth, he was wronged just now - even if he was hit by crazy beast heaven and man, it''s no big deal. On the contrary, crazy beast heaven and man will die! That''s the problem. Zhang Yunhao can''t reveal that his King Kong is not bad, otherwise people will guess his identity! What identity? Who doesn''t know the identity of Zhang Yunhao? Zhang Yunhao, the bully, has boundless power and is like a King Kong! So, Zhang Yunhao can''t be hit! "Too strong, it''s not my fault?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly and began to imitate the moves of crazy beast Tianren. In his eyes, every action of crazy beast Tianren is very clear, and even his true Qi running route can be seen! "Because I''m a crazy beast!" In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, there is a bit of madness. The immortal skill of good and evil simulates everything! "Hahaha, King heaven and man, why don''t you come out and show me?" Crazy beast heaven and man laugh wildly, and the double claw attack is becoming more and more fierce. This is the characteristic of his skill. The more crazy and powerful he is! "Long live the wild beast, heaven and man!" People cheered one after another, but they couldn''t wait to see Zhang Yunhao knocked down! It''s not that they are small-minded, but that Zhang Yunhao is really hateful. Ya''s unexpectedly put a group of ridicules as soon as he came up. Who does he think he is? "Do you want to see me? Give me another way? Let me show you!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. His body suddenly turned into hundreds of virtual shadows and fought with the crazy beast heaven and man. It is worth mentioning that he also used claws. "It''s just superficial. If you''re not crazy, how can you beat me?" The wild beast Tianren laughed again, and the attack became more and more crazy and fierce. Some Tianren couldn''t even see his movements. We can imagine how fast and fierce he was. "How do you know I''m not crazy?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes gradually covered with blood. His claws kept waving at an amazing speed. There was the roar of air explosion everywhere! The two fought fiercely in the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, it was not Zhang Yunhao who fell into the disadvantage, but the crazy beast and man - his virtual shadow was constantly blasted by Zhang Yunhao. Crazy beast heaven and man shouted unbelievably, "how is this possible? You not only imitated my moves, but also imitated my crazy meaning?" "I imitate you? No, you imitate me. I''m the crazy beast heaven and man. Take my move, ten crazy claws, one crazy and then crazy!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly and waved his claws wildly at an incredible speed. He beat the crazy beast heaven and man and screamed repeatedly, and even almost recovered his mind - because he was too frightened. The evil free man couldn''t help taking a breath: "can you even imitate the true meaning? This is the way to return to the other, at least the saint level martial arts, or the kind with immortal level moves!" Death heaven and man also looked dignified: "it''s really worthy of coming out of hell. It''s really powerful." All the people in heaven were stunned: "the king is even more crazy than the crazy beast? Is he strong? Is he terrible?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I will lose to you! Crazy heart." Crazy beast heaven and man can''t accept all this. As soon as he grits his teeth, he directly enters the state of madness, and the whole person instantly becomes a madman who only knows how to fight. In this state, the combat effectiveness of the crazy beast Tianren has been greatly improved, which not only gradually reversed the previous disadvantage, but also pressed Zhang Yunhao to fight! "It seems crazy but not crazy. Crazy beast, heaven and man, you''re interesting! While greatly increasing your strength, dig a hole for me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, his eyes red, also went crazy, and once again pressed down the crazy beast heaven and man. "I''m not completely crazy. How strong is this guy''s willpower?" Mad beast Tianren was shocked. He knew that if he went on like this, he would lose. He bit his teeth and decided to use the killer mace. "King, heaven and man, I don''t believe it. You can even imitate Saint level moves!" Hundreds of wild beasts and celestial beings suddenly jumped into the air at the same time, and then they merged into a huge black wolf with wild and red eyes. "Holy move, crazy wolf faith!" The wolf''s mouth heard the drink of the crazy beast Tianren. Then, a crazy idea from nowhere suddenly came to this underground space. Even Tianren had to suppress their mind to avoid becoming a madman without reason! And this is just a start! "Is this pulling the crazy wolf''s mind?" Zhang Yunhao thought deeply. His heart moved. All the virtual shadows opened their hands at the same time and shouted, "I am the Lord of madness. Your strength should belong to me!" The terrible evil truth instantly spread throughout the underground space, and infinite evil emerged in the hearts of all heaven and man at the same time. I wish I could go up and kill all mankind. Not to mention other heaven and man, even the non evil heaven and man and the big hand heaven and man were all in a mood of ups and downs. The non evil heaven and man spit out an evil spirit and sighed: "Your Majesty, the evil truth of heaven and man is really powerful. Even I almost got caught. Fortunately, I''m a good man!" Death heaven and man can''t help rolling their eyes. This non evil heaven and man is not only a wonderful flower, but also a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers! Under the erosion of the evil truth, a large number of crazy thoughts jumped into Zhang Yunhao''s own people. The crazy beast Tianren was shocked. He knew he could not delay any longer, and immediately roared, "King Tianren, go to death! The crazy wolf ate!" With the roar of the wild beast Tianren, the giant wolf in the sky turned into thousands of wolf shadows, and the whole void was shaking. It was that the void could not bear the terrible power of the giant wolf. "You are going to die, crazy wolf knife gas!" Hundreds of Zhang Yunhao turned into black knives at the same time, and they rushed into the sky. They cut hundreds of wolf shadows in one round. Then, the knife Qi turned in the air and continued to cut other wolf shadows! Although the wolf shadow fought hard, it was not the opponent of Dao Qi at all. It was soon killed by Dao Qi and turned into an endless wave of Qi sweeping around! No evil heaven and man marveled: "this king heaven and man is more powerful than I thought!" "Those who come out of hell are indeed geniuses!" The heaven and man of death secretly lamented that the hell gate is not only mysterious, but also very powerful. Only the demon free gate can barely press them. Just when everyone thought Zhang Yunhao was about to win, suddenly, a figure appeared behind Zhang Yunhao out of thin air and grabbed his back heart. It is worth mentioning that before this figure appeared, there was no fluctuation around. Moreover, he was less than one meter away from Zhang Yunhao! The crowd took a breath, isn''t it terrible? Can you approach a man silently? That''s heaven and man, who can perceive everything around him - Zhang Yunhao is at least ten meters away from each other every time he makes a sneak attack! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to be caught by the crazy beast man, at this time, Zhang Yunhao''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees. Then, his eyes stared at the crazy beast man, and his consciousness suddenly blurred. "Magic? No!" Although the crazy beast Tianren reacted for the first time, it was still late. Zhang Yunhao''s body rushed out more than ten meters. At the same time, hundreds of knife Qi in the sky cut down fiercely. I want to give him a hard blow! Mad beast heaven and man had no choice but to smile bitterly. He said, "I admit defeat!" As soon as the word "admit defeat" was shouted out, all the knife Qi dissipated immediately. Everyone was amazed. Is this control too strong? The king of heaven and man really has arrogant capital! Chapter 667 "It''s really a saint level move. You almost got me." Zhang Yunhao turned his head back and said with an exclamation on his face: "the crazy idea is just a watch. Absolute calm is the inside. It''s a good move for crazy wolves to bite and quiet wolves to stab!" The mad beast heavenly man shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you sensed it in advance. Otherwise, you can''t stop my deadly wolf claw!" "All the wolf shadows dissipated, but your real body didn''t appear. It''s clear that there''s a problem!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you''re a little late. You should attack me before the wolf shadow is destroyed." "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that the wolf shadow is destroyed too quickly." Mad beast heaven and man sighed and said, "King heaven and man, your way of returning to the other is more powerful than I thought. I am not wronged!" "Accept, accept!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the wild beast heaven and man and asked curiously, "why don''t you use heavenly soldiers all the time?" "You''re useless, and naturally I won''t!" Mad beast Tianren shook his head and said, "this is a competition, a fair competition!" "I see." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that his eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at the crazy beast heaven and man. Although the other party was a devil, he was a hero! The crazy beast Tianren threw three magic weapons to Zhang Yunhao, laughed and said, "King Tianren, this is your magic weapon. We''ll fight again when we''re free!" Zhang Yunhao took over the three magic soldiers and laughed, "there''s a chance!" "That''s good!" Mad beast Tianren nodded and jumped off the challenge arena. Although he lost, he played very enjoyable this time. And that''s enough. Zhang Yunhao put away the magic soldiers and shouted to the other heavenly people, "well, is there anyone else coming up to have a try?" "Ha ha, the weather is really good today." "Yes, you see, the sun is shining!" "Such a fine weather, I think we should go out to bask in the sun and talk about life!" A group of heavenly people are laughing and walking outside. Are you kidding? Even the crazy beast heavenly people have lost. What else do they go up to do and send magic soldiers? "Where does the sun come from in the underground space?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said warmly to the guests: "don''t go, everyone. I''ve just been seriously injured. Don''t lie to you. I''ve just really been seriously injured, and my yuan and my strength are almost consumed. Don''t go..." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the people of heaven go faster. Ya, when we are stupid? "Why is it so difficult to cheat someone these days?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and sighed. He only got seven magic soldiers in total. It''s too few. No evil heaven and man came from one side and said with a laugh: "King heaven and man, when we break the national capital, we will have as many divine soldiers as we want." Zhang Yunhao turned around and asked with great interest, "when are you going to do it? Do you have any specific plans?" "Just about to discuss it with you." No evil heaven and man smiled first, then pointed to the death heaven and man and introduced Zhang Yunhao: "by the way, this is the death heaven and man, the most beautiful woman in the world!" "I''ve seen death!" Zhang Yunhao saluted slightly. The dead man didn''t recognize the cheap disciple. She said with satisfaction: "with the help of the king and man, it must be safe to attack the country this time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "since we entered the world, the three great empires have been doomed to perish!" "Exactly! King, heaven and man, this way, please." No evil heaven and man laughed and made an invitation. Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed them to the conference room. In the conference room, the non evil heaven and man didn''t have much nonsense. Pointing to the map on the wall, he said, "at present, there are nearly three hundred magic envoys in the three wonders City, and these magic envoys are mainly concentrated in three places." No evil Tianren continued: "imperial city, Acropolis, and Tianjue mountain!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "both the imperial city and the Acropolis can understand. Where is Tianjue mountain?" No evil heaven and man said, "it is the barracks of the three great armies. The three great empires have 100000 troops stationed on it, all of them elite." "Just a barracks?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Is the dragon vein of the three wonders empire in Tianjue mountain? Zhang Yunhao said, "to tell you the truth, the three wonders empire is a little unwise. If it were me, I would certainly concentrate all the divine soldiers in the capital of the country!" The dead man shook his head and said, "the three places are not far away. Support is very convenient. More importantly, they have transmission capability." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "transmission capacity? This is trouble!" "There''s no trouble. No matter how they calculate, they can''t calculate anything beyond their knowledge." No evil heaven and man smiled and said, "for example, array! There is no array in this world." "Don''t mention the array. They don''t even have martial arts." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to attack it separately or surround it?" "Use it all!" The non evil heavenly man said, "I have a set of array that can block space. I plan to use it to block Tianjue mountain, and then catch Tianjue mountain when the three Jue empires don''t find it." "After that, we gathered around for help and wiped out all the magic soldiers who came to rescue." "Finally, we concentrated on attacking the Imperial Palace and completely solved the three great empires." After finishing his plan, no evil heaven and man asked Zhang Yunhao, "this is our plan, Dasheng, what do you think?" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good, very good. The best thing is that it won''t hurt many civilians. No evil brother, admire, admire!" "That''s why I adopted this plan." No evil heaven and man laughed and sympathized with Zhang Yunhao. The dead man on one side couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Are you two really magic doors? Zhang Yunhao said, "brother Wu, I see your sincerity. How do you want me to cooperate with you?" No evil heaven and man asked cautiously, "King heaven and man, let me ask again, are there really more than 40 heaven and man over there?" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty: "yes, there are more than 40 heaven and man, no less." "That''s good!" No evil heaven and man nodded with satisfaction: "I have more than 100 heaven and man here, plus your more than 40 people, more than enough to solve the three wonders empire!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "it is indeed more than enough. Our heaven and man are far more powerful than divine soldiers!" Although Zhang Yunhao''s hand is not heaven and man, it will never be inferior to heaven and man! No evil heaven and man said, "king, heaven and man, you will act with us at that time. We will go up and down, advance and retreat together." Zhang Yunhao asked, "how to divide the booty?" "Whoever killed it belongs to who!" "Good, that''s it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He asked, "when are you going to act?" "Leave in three days and act in seven days. Is there no problem with you?" "No problem, my people will meet you outside the capital!" "That''s good! I wish us success!" "Victory will belong to us!" Both sides laughed happily and sincerely, but there was something different in the depths of their eyes! "It''s not only the three great empires that are unlucky this time, but also your demon gate!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. "King of heaven and man, I hope you can take the overall situation into account, otherwise, we can only be polite!" thought the non evil heaven and man and the death heaven and man. ¡­¡­ In the underground space, the king heaven and man have left. The non evil heaven and man and the death heaven and man are talking. The death heaven and man said: "more than 40 heaven and man, I hope not to meet with swordsmen, otherwise it will be very troublesome." "There should be no fighting. Everyone is a demon door." The non evil heavenly man smiled. He was about to say something. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. The non evil Heavenly Man and the death heavenly man looked at each other and shouted to the door, "come in!" With a crash, the door opened, and a mysterious woman in a black robe came in. The evil free man glanced at her, frowned and said, "who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you?" As soon as he said this, death heaven and man immediately raised their vigilance. The mysterious woman smiled and said, "no evil heaven and man, death heaven and man, Hello, I come from hell!" No evil heaven and man and death heaven and man were stunned at the same time: "hell gate?" ¡­¡­ Inside a city of the ten thousand star empire. Nangong Yu frowned and asked, "Haoran heaven and man, are we really not going to the three wonders Empire? The main force of the demon gate is over there!" Haoran shook his head and said, "don''t go for the time being. We have more important things to do!" Nangong Yu didn''t understand: "what''s more important than destroying the demon gate?" Haoran Tianren nodded and said, "of course, brother Nangong, don''t you think Tianji wusheng''s behavior this time is very strange?" "It''s really strange!" Nangong Yu hesitated and said, "according to my investigation, his goal is likely to be the behind the scenes of the world." "You guessed right!" Haoran Tianren looked at Nangong Yu with appreciation and said: "the goal of Tianji wusheng is indeed the behind the scenes man of the world. Hey, you may not believe it. The behind the scenes man is not a person, it is a mysterious immortal soldier." Nangong Yu was surprised: "is it really an immortal soldier? I thought I guessed wrong?" "You''re not right. It''s the immortal soldier. This time, we should not only grab the blood immortal, but also the mysterious immortal soldier." Haoran Tianren said, "this immortal soldier is very important to the imperial court and the royal family. Whether the imperial court can fight back depends on it." "Jedi counterattack?" Nangong Yu asked in surprise, "Haoran heaven and man, is that immortal soldier so powerful?" "Stronger than you think, brother Nangong, let me introduce someone to you." Haoran Tianren smiled and shouted behind the screen, "Taibai Tianren, you can come out." With the voice of Haoran heaven and man, an old man with white hair, white beard and Fairy Spirit came out from behind the screen. With a smile on his face, he saluted nangongyu and said, "Tiangong Taibai heaven and man have seen the evil dragon!" "Are you from the heavenly palace?" Nangong Yu looked up and down at Taibai Tianren curiously. Tiangong people are always mysterious and haven''t even seen him! "Yes, I''m from Tiangong." Taibai Tianren nodded and said, "I''m here to help you get the mysterious immortal soldier." Nangong Yu said suspiciously, "is your heavenly palace so kind?" "Let''s say that everyone can get immortal soldiers, but the martial saint of heaven can''t." Taibai Tianren said with a smile, "the world doesn''t need any heavenly way. Our heavenly palace will try its best to stop the heavenly mystery wusheng." Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "isn''t Tiangong born by relying on the way of heaven?" "Yes and No." Taibai Tianren shook his head, changed the topic and said, "to kill the evil dragon, in short, the more magic soldiers you get, the greater the chance you will get that mysterious immortal soldier." "Isn''t this the same as the magic door?" Nangong Yu frowned. He thought of something and said in a surprised voice, "Haoran heaven and man, do you want to attack the Wanxing Empire?" Haoran heaven and man said with awe inspiring dignity: "this is for the imperial court and for all the people in the world!" Nangong Yu was silent. Haoran Tianren said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t hurt civilians. We are different from the magic gate. Brother Nangong, you know the current plight of the royal family. We need this immortal soldier very much." Nangong Yu breathed out and hugged his fist: "but with the orders of Haoran heaven and man!" Haoran nodded with satisfaction. The Nangong family were all loyal ministers. He said, "I want to send you to take the lead in Wanxing empire." "National capital?" Nangong Yu immediately understood Haoran''s idea: "do you want me to find little overlord?" "That''s right, brother Nangong. You are an apprentice in the capital of the country. We need his help very much." Haoran said, "of course, I''m not asking you to set up the White Wolf empty handed. We can promise him what he wants, as long as it''s not too outrageous." "I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree!" Nangong Yu answered and said, "my apprentice''s mind is a little stronger than me." "I think he will agree!" Haoran Tianren nodded with satisfaction. He was about to say something. Suddenly there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside. He quickly winked at Taibai Tianren. Taibai Tianren nodded and hid back in the screen. "A little sneaky!" Nangong Yu frowned secretly, but didn''t say much. After all, the overall situation is important! Soon, Qingxuan Tianren came in with a gust of wind. She just wanted to talk. Yu Guang saw nangongyu and immediately turned around and scolded, "nangongyu, you are a good apprentice!" Nangong Yu said tit for tat, "I did teach a good disciple, Qingxuan Tianren. What do you think?" Qingxuan Tianren was about to attack. Haoran Tianren said in time: "Qingxuan Tianren, what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Qingxuan Tianren took a deep breath. She hugged her fist and said, "Haoran Tianren, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m going to the national capital." Haoran Tianren and Nangong Yu were stunned at the same time: "are you going to the capital of the country?" "Yes, I''m going to Guodu!" Qingxuan Tianren glared at Nangong Yu as he spoke. Nangong Yu touched his nose. How can he feel that he was shot while lying down? Haoran Tianren thought for a moment and said, "brother Nangong is also going to the capital of the country. You two might as well go together. How about it?" Qingxuan Tianren glared at Nangong Yu: "are you going to the capital, too?" Nangong Yu Leng hum: "no? You didn''t open the capital of the country!" Qingxuan heaven and man said angrily, "of course. We''ll meet your good disciple together!" Nangong Yu frowned: "what happened to you, my disciple?" "Then you''ll know." Qingxuan snorted coldly and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go now." "Let''s go now? OK, let''s go!" Nangong Yu nodded and then said to Haoran Tianren, "Haoran Tianren, please continue to help me find Xiaoru. I really can''t trust her." Haoran promised: "brother Nangong, don''t worry, I always treat Xiaoru as a niece!" "Thank you!" Nangong Yu hugged his fist and left the capital of the kingdom with Qingxuan Tianren. Two days later, they stepped into the capital of the country. Nangong Yu was angry and said to Qingxuan Tian: "I''ve been on my way without sleep for two consecutive days. I said, Qingxuan Tianren, is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Qingxuan said with gnashing teeth, "I wish I could kill your disciple now." Nangong Yu was puzzled: "where did my disciple offend you?" Chapter 668 "Then you will know. I declare in advance that if you dare to stop me, I will cut you down!" Qingxuan Tianren left a sentence angrily. According to the induction path, he went straight to the Qingyi Marquis house. Nangong Yu shrugged and strode to keep up. Soon, they came to the Qingyi Marquis house. As soon as the guards outside saw Qingxuan, they immediately came forward and said, "are you miss Miao Xue''s mother? Miss Miao Xue has been waiting for you for a long time!" "Lead the way!" Qingxuan didn''t talk nonsense. She directly asked the guard to take them to the living room. Miao Xue heard the report and immediately ran out excitedly: "mother, you''re finally here! Eh, master beheading the evil dragon, you''re also here?" "Miao Xue, what you said in your letter is true?" Qingxuan was so murderous that the guards and maidens trembled! Miao Xue first asked the guard and maid to leave, and then said with a smile: "of course it''s fake!" "It''s true, Zhang Yunhao, that bastard... Huh? Fake?" Qingxuan Tianren was angry at first, then looked stunned: "what you wrote in your letter is all false?" "Yes, it''s all fake. Hey, mother, if it''s not serious, how can you come to the capital?" Miao Xue smiled first, then threw the pot and said, "this method was taught by Zhang Yunhao!" "Zhang Yunhao, why don''t you get out of here?" Qingxuan heaven and man roared and the Marquis trembled. However, the voice did not come out, which means that Qingxuan heaven and man still have reason. After all, what happened in the letter didn''t really happen! "Stop yelling, bully is shutting down!" Miao Xue waved and said, Nangong Yu was stunned when he heard the speech: "my apprentice is closing?" Miao Xue nodded and said, "well, he is practicing martial arts in seclusion. It is estimated that he will come out in two or three days!" Qingxuan said coldly, "he didn''t mean to hide from me, did he?" Miao Xue said with a smile, "mother, how can the bully hide from you? You don''t know his virtue?" Qingxuan Tianren snorted and said, "that''s true. That boy dared to yell at me when he was a great master, not to mention now?" Nangong Yu laughed: "my apprentice, of course, is extraordinary!" Qingxuan said coldly, "what''s to be proud of? Your disciple didn''t get killed. That''s his life!" Nangong Yu Leng hum: "if you have the ability, you can find such an apprentice?" "I want to live a few more years." Qingxuan Tianren looked disgusted. What did she think of? She walked over and pulled Miaoxi''s ear and said, "dare you cheat me, or do you cheat me with that kind of thing? When did you become so brave?" Miao Xue quickly shouted, "mother, pay attention to my image. I''m a man in heaven now!" "Don''t talk about heaven and man. You are the martial saint and still my daughter. Come with me to the backyard and I''ll clean you up!" Qingxuan Tianren pulled Miao Xue''s ear back. Miao Xue hurriedly said, "wait, mother, I have something very important to tell you, which is related to the life and death of millions of people!" "Millions of lives and deaths?" Qingxuan Tianren and Nangong Yu were stunned at the same time. Miao Xue nodded and said, "I didn''t lie, mother. If it wasn''t such a big thing, how dare I write to deceive you?" At this time, the purple moon Tianren came out from behind, saluted them and said, "Miao Xue, she didn''t lie. You two, millions of people in the divine army world are in danger. I hope you can help us save them together!" Qingxuan Tianren loosened Miao Xue''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Shall I avoid it?" Nangong Yu asked. They were looking for Qingxuan, not him. "You''re the master of bully. Why aren''t you suitable?" Miao Xue said with a smile: "without your earnest instruction, the bastard bully has long fallen into the devil!" Nangong Yu smiled happily: "that''s not me. I''m still a little confident in teaching disciples!" Qingxuan said coldly, "what''s the difference between him and the devil?" Ziyue Tianren said, "Qingxuan Tianren, you''re so bad. Bully is not a devil. He''s the real right way!" Nangongyu laughed: "do you hear me? The real right way, my disciple of nangongyu, how can it be a devil way?" Qingxuan was too lazy to say more. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sit down and listen to me slowly." The purple moon Heavenly Man motioned the people to sit down, and then said the whole thing, including the mysterious immortal soldiers, the mysterious Lord, the martial saint of heaven, and the prophecy of Miao Xue! "That mysterious immortal soldier actually wants to create a race to replace mankind?" Qingxuan Tianren and Nangong Yu were stunned at the same time. Are even immortal soldiers working so hard these days? Ziyue Tianren nodded and said, "yes, bully has shown us the memory of divine soldiers. The mysterious immortal soldiers are indeed creating a family of soldiers." Qingxuan said solemnly, "it''s incredible. It''s really incredible. If it wants to succeed, not only the magic world will suffer, but also the Wuxian world will suffer!" Nangong Yu said angrily, "what on earth is Tianji wusheng doing? Does he know it?" "Why doesn''t the wusheng know?" Ziyue Tianren sneered: "his goal is probably to capture the mysterious immortal soldier. He won''t care how much damage will be caused in the middle." Miao Xue nodded and asked the two people, "yes, we are the only ones who care about the safety of all living beings, mother, and the master of the evil dragon. Are you willing to join us?" "This!" Qingxuan hesitated and said angrily, "I''ve been cheated by you. Can I not join? However, I declare one thing in advance!" Miao Xue asked, "what''s up?" Qingxuan Tianren said frankly, "if I have a chance, I will rob the immortal soldier. It is very important for us to seek Tao Pavilion!" "Me too. Mysterious immortal soldiers are equally important to the imperial court." Nangong Yu also said that Qingxuan snorted, but didn''t say much. No one can give up Xianbing! Ziyue Tianren said: "this is no problem. Everyone depends on their abilities. However, we must first save the world of divine soldiers. This is the major premise!" "This is natural!" Qingxuan Tianren and Nangong Yu nodded at the same time. At this time, Nangong Yu thought of something and said, "do you want to find more helpers, such as Haoran Tianren and them?" "Master beheading the evil dragon, will they care about the life and death of the divine soldier world?" Miao Xue looked at Nangong Yu and asked, "or so, who will they choose between the divine soldier world and the immortal soldier?" Nangong Yu smiled bitterly: "it should be an immortal soldier!" "What about you?" "Of course it''s the magic world." Miao Xue said positively, "that''s why we''re looking for you, but not others." Ziyue Tianren also said, "yes, our main purpose is to save the world of divine soldiers!" "It seems that we can''t find anyone else." Nangong Yu sighed: "in fact, Haoran heaven and man are preparing to attack the Wanxing empire. Alas, they are upright and do the same thing as the demon gate!" "Haoran heaven and man, are they ready to attack the ten thousand star Empire?" At the same time, the people were stunned, including Qingxuan''s heaven and man. She said strangely, "why don''t I know this?" "I just know, too. It hasn''t been long." Nangong Yu shook his head and told the story of Taibai Tianren. They were shocked. Why did even Tiangong run out? Miao Xue sighed, "the water is getting muddy!" "The heavenly palace is there, and hell must be there. Next, there will be another fight." Qingxuan also shook her head, but the purple moon was full of fog. There was no heaven or hell in their time! Miao Xue said with some worry, "I hope Haoran heaven and man will not destroy our plan." Nangong Yu said curiously, "what''s your plan?" "Dragon plan!" Miao Xue said the matter briefly once, and then said helplessly, "although we know it may be a pit, we have no choice but to jump the pit now!" Ziyue Tianren agreed: "yes, I can only jump into the pit." "Wait, my apprentice said he could control the dragon vein. Is it true or false?" Nangong Yu asked in amazement, "as far as I know, there are only two kinds of people who can control the dragon vein, one is the Wuxian royal family, and the other is the real dragon and the son of heaven in the divine army world, the man of heaven!" "My apprentice is certainly not a real dragon emperor. Is he a Wuxian royal family? Is this a big joke?" Nangong Yu said with a speechless face, "my apprentice is the prince?" Miao Xue didn''t understand: "my method can also control the dragon vein?" "Your method is probably provided by Tianji wusheng. It''s normal for Tianji wusheng to master Tiandao and Tianji chess and have a way to control the dragon vein." Nangong Yu said, "but little overlord is just a little man in heaven. How can he control the dragon vein?" "That''s true!" They were also quite confused. Qing Xuantian said, "is it the bully lying?" "He can''t lie about such a thing." The purple moon Tianren held his chin and said with bright eyes, "is he really the prince of the people?" Nangong Yu shook his head: "impossible, his life experience has been investigated crystal clear, saying that the country woodlouse can not be too." At this time, Miao Xue asked curiously, "why can the Wuxian royal family control the dragon vein of the world, master beheading the evil dragon?" "In fact, the Wuxian royal family can control the Dragon veins of all the world, because the Wuxian emperor is the Lord of dragon Qi in the world." Nangong Yu explained: "in addition, it is said that the heaven and the world were connected at the beginning. Of course, it is just said!" "Emperor Wuxian is so powerful that he can control the Dragon Qi of other worlds." Ziyue Tianren was amazed. She thought and said, "why don''t we find out the bully and ask?" "He''s closing the door. It''s the same to ask again in two or three days." Nangong Yu said that he didn''t want to affect his apprentice''s retreat! Qingxuan Tianren snorted and said, "at this time, how can you waste so much time? Miao Xue, go and call him!" "His martial arts can''t be disturbed. Eh, he succeeded?" Ziyue Tianren was talking. He suddenly sensed something and said, "it''s only a few days. Isn''t he too talented? I think it took me two years to open the third floor!" Miao Xue asked curiously, "sister ziyue, what martial arts does little overlord practice?" Ziyue Tianren didn''t answer. She stood up and said, "I''ll meet the bully. Please wait here!" "Good!" Qingxuan Tianren and Nangong Yu nodded at the same time. Naturally, they would not meet Zhang Yunhao. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Zhang Yunhao successfully opened the third layer of little fatalism through many obstacles. Just like the first two layers, a picture, a picture of the future, came to his mind at the moment of opening. In a chaotic space, someone was penetrated by countless magic blades and died on the spot. "Wipe, do you want to be so miserable?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it. Just then, a lot of black and white light suddenly appeared around him. He was shocked and cut off contact quickly. "Tianji wusheng is monitoring the fate of the magic world, that is to say, Miao Xue is really his chess piece, wipe!" Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes and looked a little dignified. The scene just now was a warning for him in the future! He will die in the world of magic soldiers! "Dead?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He was not afraid, but full of the war. He wanted to see who could kill him? Without much thought, Zhang Yunhao got up and left the pass. Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren had already been waiting outside. Seeing him coming out, ziyue Tianren smiled and said, "bully, congratulations on breaking through the third floor." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "it''s a small matter. Congratulations when I break through the fifth floor!" "How can it be so easy? I haven''t broken through the fifth floor up to now." The purple moon Heavenly Man snorted, and then sighed: "however, with your talent, it is possible to break through the fifth floor!" "Of course, I''m a genius!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, he sensed something and asked, "Hey, is my master coming? I sensed the smell of wine on him!" "If you say so, master beheading the evil dragon will cry." Ziyue Tianren was dumbfounded and smiled. She said the previous thing again. Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly after listening to it: "Haoran Tianren, they are going to attack Wanxing city?" The purple moon Heavenly Man nodded and said, "yes, it is said that it was instigated by the people of the heavenly palace!" "Tiangong? This game is becoming more and more interesting." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, walked to the living room and said, "I''ll see my master first!" "Yes!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren nodded to keep up. Soon, the three came to the living room. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "master, what brings you?" Nangong Yu stood up solemnly and saluted: "I''m here to meet the prince who was lost among the people!" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned: "prince? I''m the prince? Why don''t I know?" "If you are not the prince, why can you control the dragon vein?" Nangongyu asked seriously. Others stared at Zhang Yunhao and wanted to hear his answer. "Uh?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "am I really a prince?" "Cut!" Everyone turned their eyes, and Miao Xue said angrily, "bully, controlling the dragon vein is the core of the whole plan. You must give us a reassurance!" "This fact is hard to explain." Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said, "why don''t you think I''m the prince? You Aiqing, don''t you come to see the prince as soon as possible?" "Get out!" Miao Xue compared her middle finger directly. Qingxuan Tianren and others looked at Zhang Yunhao with contempt. Zhang Yunhao didn''t mind. He said, "I''ll show you something good. Two ladies, no, two concubines, pen and ink serve!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren rolled their eyes at the same time, but they still prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Zhang Yunhao. Chapter 669 Before the book case, Zhang Yunhao held a brush and wrote a big character at one go. Town! Ziyue Tianren exclaimed, "little overlord, I didn''t expect you to write a good word. This word is full of domineering and flying dragons and Phoenix. If Confucian people see it, they will be very happy!" "Is it time to taste the words?" Qingxuan said impatiently, "bully, what do you want us to see?" "I want you to see this!" Zhang Yunhao put down his brush and pointed at the big characters. The golden light of the big characters flashed into a golden dragon rising into the sky. The vitality around him was suppressed in an instant. Even heaven and man are very difficult to use! "This is dragon gas seal town?" Nangong Yu was stunned: "how can you have such ability? This is a means that only the royal family can use!" "Because I am the prince!" Zhang Yunhao smiles. He can use this because he has the seal of the Dragon God. Everyone present looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely: "are you really the prince?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "take it as it is!" Nangong Yu couldn''t help asking, "since you are the prince, why don''t you return to the royal family?" "It doesn''t mean it''s true, master!" Zhang Yunhao said reluctantly, "I can''t say too much. In short, I can use dragon Qi, but I have nothing to do with the Wuxian royal family!" The crowd was full of fog. Miao Xue clapped his hands and said, "well, just use it. Bully, Haoran heaven and man, they are going to attack Wanxing city. What should we do next?" Zhang Yunhao asked Nangong Yu, "master, you came to me because of Haoran heaven and man?" Nangong Yu nodded: "yes, he wants you to cooperate." Zhang Yunhao said, "then we will cooperate with him. Anyway, what we want is only the dragon vein." Ziyue Tianren frowned and said, "little overlord, in this case, how does the God Hou explain? And, is there a problem with time?" "I''ll persuade the LORD God that from the beginning, the three empires are doomed to collapse unless they are willing to surrender!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "as for time... We''ll go to the imperial mausoleum in advance!" "The appointment hasn''t come down yet?" "If I don''t come down, I won''t come down. Everyone knows that I''m the new general guarding the mausoleum. That''s enough." "Will it arouse suspicion?" "It''s not a big problem to have a God as a guarantor. As for the future, the Wanxing Empire has no future!" "That''s true!" Nangong Yu and others pondered for a while and chose to nod. Up to now, they can only do so. "Master, you contacted Haoran Tianren and said I would fully cooperate with them, but I have a condition." Zhang Yunhao said, "I want ten magic soldiers!" "Ten magic soldiers, isn''t that too much?" Qingxuan Tianren frowned: "Haoran Tianren will not give it. We all know how important divine soldiers are!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Haoran heaven and man will give it, because he doesn''t have enough heaven and man in his hand. That''s why he wants to ask me for help!" Nangong Yu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "there are not enough heaven and man in Haoran''s hands. There are only more than 30 in total. Most heaven and man don''t believe the imperial court at all." "There are only more than 30. How can we fight? There are nearly 200 magic envoys in the star city!" Miao Xue was stunned: "although heaven and man are stronger than divine soldiers, it is impossible to defeat seven with one?" Ziyue Tianren shook his head: "it''s really a little less." "Don''t worry, although those people who belong to heaven don''t believe in the imperial court, they must be willing to attack Wanxing city together." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I calculated that Haoran heaven and man can gather at least 70 heaven and man." Ziyue Tianren still shook his head: "it''s still too little!" "No way, the vast majority of zongmen Tianren are on the side of Fengyun empire. In addition, some of the three great empires are also shunted. They are going to be yellow finches." Zhang Yunhao said, "there are few people, so I need my help. That''s why I dare the lion to speak." "The problem is that even with your help, so many people can''t beat the star city!" Miao Xue frowned: "can you beat a hundred bullies?" "What they see is not my strength, but my identity." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for what they want to do, it''s their business. We don''t have to worry about it. We just need to cooperate." "That''s true." The people nodded, Haoran heaven and man. Since they dare to attack Wanxing City, they must have their confidence. The heavenly palace is not that simple, so is Confucianism. "Then I''ll contact Haoran Tianren like this." Nangong Yu said, "I have a communication token. It''s very convenient to contact." "Well, let''s do this for the time being, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Zhang Yunhao nodded. At this time, he thought of one thing and asked Nangong Yu, "master, is elder martial sister okay?" "Your elder martial sister is missing and hasn''t been found." Mentioning this matter, Nangong Yu immediately frowned: "I gave her a contact before I came in, but I couldn''t get in touch, and I don''t know what happened." "Missing?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "master, I will try my best to help find the elder martial sister!" "Well, I have a heart." Nangong Yu nodded, but there was a lot of haze in his heart: "mysterious immortal soldiers, a family of soldiers? Is Xiaoru..." Zhang Yunhao said, "well, I''ll go to find the God Hou, and you''ll be ready. We''ll leave for the imperial mausoleum early tomorrow morning and try to finish the dragon vein in the shortest time." The crowd nodded at the same time: "OK!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Yunhao and his party went to the imperial mausoleum with Shenhou. Shenhou asked bitterly, "bully, can''t you really stop the war?" "No way, unless the ten thousand star empire is willing to hand over all the magic soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "ten thousand steps back, even if it can be stopped, it doesn''t make sense, because there must be another time!" God Hou sighed: "yes, as long as the divine soldiers are still there, the war will never end!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the magic weapon is always a threat to your magic weapon world. It may not be a good thing to take this opportunity to get rid of it." "Magic soldiers are no big deal. I''m worried about the civilians. The God Hou sighed and said, "once the war starts, hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city will be in danger. Whether it is the divine soldier envoy or heaven and man, the lethality is too great!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed cold and said, "God Hou, I promise you that there will never be too many people in Wanxing city." God Hou was relieved, smiled and said, "bully, I believe you!" In the carriage, Qingxuan Tianren sneered at Nangong Yu and said, "your apprentice can really deceive people. All the gods and princes are fooled by him and obey his orders!" "I''ve heard of the name of God Hou. How can people like him be easily fooled?" Nangong Yu shook his head: "I can make him obey because my apprentice is sincere enough!" After a pause, Nangong Yu said very seriously, "Qingxuan, heaven and man, I will try my best to finish what my apprentice promised!" "The question is, has he finished it?" Qingxuan Tianren said, "what did he do to stop Haoran Tianren from talking to them?" "Haoran Tianren promised me that he would not attack civilians. In addition, if the bully dared to boast such a mouth, he must have his own assurance." Nangong Yu said, "my apprentice is not the kind of person who talks casually." Qingxuan looked disdainful: "do you think anyone will believe this?" Nangongyu asked seriously, "of course, my apprentice is arrogant, but he never speaks nonsense!" "Really?" Qingxuan Tianren snorted, but she couldn''t think of when Zhang Yunhao didn''t count. She could only sneer and say, "I hope you can say such a thing then." Nangong Yu said confidently, "you wait and watch!" Soon, they came to the imperial mausoleum outside the capital. Duke Zhao, the mausoleum keeper, got the news early in the morning and greeted them outside with a group of soldiers. Father-in-law Zhao saluted with a flattering smile on his face: "old slave, see God Hou, see Qingyi Hou!" "Don''t be polite. In a few days, we will be our own people." Zhang Yunhao waved and said that with his status, he didn''t care too much about a fallen eunuch. "On behalf of everyone, I welcome the Marquis of Tsing Yi." Father-in-law Zhao laughed, but he thought that there was something wrong with the Qing Yi Marquis - a good country doesn''t stay. He came here to be the general guarding the mausoleum. Isn''t there something wrong? What is it? General Shouling is a real hard work. It''s not too much to be sent! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "Grandpa Zhao, can you take me in?" "Of course!" Duke Zhao smiled at the speech and said, "Qing Yi Hou, God Hou, please come inside." "Yes!" Under the leadership of Duke Zhao, a group of people stepped into the imperial mausoleum, where construction is still under way, which is obviously a little chaotic. Zhang Yunhao pretended not to care and asked, "by the way, Duke Zhao, where is general Li?" Zhao Gong hurriedly said, "General Li is patrolling. He asked me to tell you I''m sorry." "General Li is really loyal to his duty." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then asked, "by the way, should I go to see the Lord?" The Lord refers to the thunder sword king who guards the imperial mausoleum. In fact, he is the highest person in charge of the imperial mausoleum. However, he doesn''t care and is only responsible for guarding the imperial mausoleum. The thunder sword king holds ten magic envoys in his hand. In addition, the thunder sword in his hand is one of the top ten magic soldiers in the world. "Qing Yi Hou, I think it''s better to see you after you take office!" Duke Zhao said tactfully, "Your Highness King Lei Jian doesn''t like to be disturbed!" "Then wait until I take office!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the mountain where the thunder sword King''s palace was located. The dragon vein was on the mountain! "If you want to control the dragon vein, the king of thunder sword is a more difficult threshold!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, Miao Xue whispered to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, time is limited. We must control here as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t do anything." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, everything is under control. This will soon become our territory!" Then, the party continued to visit under the leadership of Duke Zhao. Soon, it was dusk. Duke Zhao just wanted to take several people back to the camp to rest. A magic soldier suddenly rushed over. The magic soldier said anxiously, "Grandpa Zhao, General Li is missing." Hearing the speech, Zhao Gong was stunned and hurriedly asked, "General Li is missing? How could he be missing? Aren''t you protecting him?" "Before, General Li went to the thatched cottage. We waited outside for a while. General Li didn''t come out, so we went in to check, and found that General Li was missing." The magic soldier smiled bitterly and said, "then we carefully checked the thatched cottage, but we couldn''t find any clues, as if General Li had evaporated from the world!" "How could this happen?" Duke Zhao was in a hurry. At this time, Yu Guang saw Shenhou and hurriedly said, "Shenhou, please help investigate general Li''s situation." "Go and see, you lead the way!" God Hou said very skillfully. At the same time, he glanced at Zhang Yunhao quietly. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao did it. Soon, the party came to General Li''s missing hut. Miao Xue glared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I said, do you have to do it in this place? It stinks?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely: "there are four magic envoys around him to protect him. How can he do it if he is not in such a place? Didn''t you say to do it as soon as possible?" Then, Shenhou began to check. After all, he was a professional and soon found the problem: "there is a problem underground." Zhao Gong ordered: "dig underground!" Soon, the underground was excavated. They checked it and found that the soil under the ground was much looser than that in other places. Duke Zhao said in a startled voice, "is it a Tu Dun magic soldier?" "Yes, some people use the Tu Dun magic soldiers to ambush in the ground, and then pull General Li into the earth when he is not prepared." The God Hou''s face was dignified and said, "this person is very likely to have a helper, otherwise General Li won''t be unable to make any movement." "In other words, General Li was taken from the soil? Damn it!" Duke Zhao was angry and confused. General Li was just a general guarding the mausoleum. Who would have planned so hard to deal with him? "I don''t know, but there are only nine Tu Dun magic soldiers in total. If you investigate carefully, you will certainly find the truth!" God Hou shook his head and then said, "Grandpa Zhao, let''s go to find his highness King Lei Jian. It must be decided by him." "Yes, it''s up to the old prince!" Duke Zhao nodded again and again. Zhang Yunhao asked, "Duke Zhao, why don''t I go too?" "You... Okay." Duke Zhao hesitated and nodded. After all, Qingyi Hou is the next general guarding the mausoleum! "Eh? This matter shouldn''t have something to do with the Lord of Qingyi? It''s really a coincidence!" Duke Zhao suddenly had an idea in his heart, and then shook his head. He should not. Even if the Qingyi Hou was so anxious, he couldn''t wait for just a few days. Besides, the general guarding the mausoleum is not in a good position. He has a little power. Who will come to such a bird place? Soon, father-in-law Zhao, Zhang Yunhao and God Hou came to the palace where King Lei Jian was located. At the same time, they saluted the old and strong king Lei Jian and said, "see the king!" The king of thunder sword angrily asked, "get up. I heard that General Li is missing. What''s the matter?" "Lord, this is the case!" Zhao Gonggong said the matter tremblingly, and then said, "according to the speculation of the Lord of God, someone may want to be bad for the imperial mausoleum!" "How brave!" The thunder sword King snorted coldly, turned to the God Hou and asked, "God Hou, in your opinion, what should I do next?" The divine Marquis replied in a regular manner: "martial law imperial mausoleum, and report this matter to the imperial court, which will decide what to do next!" "Tell the court? Won''t my face be lost?" Lei Jianwang was very dissatisfied. He said overbearing, "Lord God, help me find general Li." Chapter 670 "Lord, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really don''t have time." Facing the order of King Lei Jian, the Marquis of God said in an unassuming manner: "there is no peace in the city recently. I must go back to town." Lei Jian Wang Leng hum: "you still come to me if it''s not peaceful?" "I''m here for something else." What did Shenhou think of, pointing to Zhang Yunhao and saying, "by the way, Qingyi Hou is about to take over as the general guarding the mausoleum. Why don''t he take charge of it? I''m sure he won''t let you down." "Qing Yi Hou? The lucky loser?" King Lei Jian turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao with disdain. He is a noble Lord. How can he care about a mere Qingyi Marquis? "Lord, it''s a mule or a horse. You can''t know until you pull it out." Zhang Yunhao said discontentedly, "if the Lord is willing to let me take charge of this matter, I promise to find general Li within seven days and arrest the murderer!" "I can boast." Lei Jianwang''s expression was still very contemptuous. He asked, "what if you can''t do it?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be angry and said, "if I can''t do it, I will take the initiative to resign from the post of general guarding the mausoleum!" King Lei Jian glanced at Zhang Yunhao and sneered, "I''m a little brave. OK, that''s it. Well, you can leave!" "Farewell!" Zhang Yunhao angrily hugged his fist and left. Seeing this, Shenhou and Zhao Gong also saluted and left. After everyone left, a magic envoy asked King Lei Jian, "Lord, do you really believe that the Qingyi Marquis can solve this matter?" The thunder sword King flashed a light in his eyes and said, "this is a coincidence. There is a problem with the Qingyi marquis." "What''s the problem?" The magic soldier was stunned and then asked, "Lord, since he has a problem, why don''t you catch him and torture him?" "That''s the Qingyi marquis. Can you catch it at will?" The thunder sword king said angrily, "hum, I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd?" Thinking of something, King Lei Jian said a little dignified: "I hope the Lord has nothing to do with this matter, otherwise it will be troublesome!" The divine soldier envoy was very shocked: "divine Marquis? Impossible? He is deeply trusted by his majesty!" "I wish he wasn''t, but it was a coincidence." The thunder sword King sighed. He thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Jiu, go and stare at them. Don''t be found by them." "Yes, Lord!" A voice sounded silently, but there was no speaker around! Xiao Jiu, invisible magic envoy! ¡­¡­ "Hou ye, you were just too impulsive." After leaving leijian King''s palace, Duke Zhao sighed, "we have no clue. How can we solve the case within seven days?" "There''s nothing impossible with me!" Zhang Yunhao looked arrogant. He ordered Duke Zhao: "Duke Zhao, you go and gather the others. I want to lecture." "It''s a pity that you can only be a general guarding the mausoleum for seven days." Duke Zhao secretly feigned, but he didn''t object. He said, "yes, I''ll call you now." After grandpa Zhao left, the God Hou said with a smile, "little overlord, congratulations on officially becoming the general guarding the mausoleum." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is just the beginning!" "Bully, what should I do next?" Miao Xue couldn''t wait to ask, "according to my detection, the dragon vein is in the palace we just came out of. It''s not easy to take it silently." "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. You can do what I say!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, he remembered something and asked Nangong Yu, "master, what does Haoran say about heaven and man?" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "he scolded you three times. It seems that your lion''s big mouth angered him." "Isn''t he just a shaft?" Qingxuan is cold. Hum, she has been very dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao looked at Qingxuan Tianren coldly when he heard the speech. Qingxuan Tianren felt cold and became more and more angry. This bastard is as arrogant as ever! Nangong Yu said again, "Haoran Tianren asked me to stabilize you first. He is now summoning Tianren as much as possible." "How can so many people call him? Hum, it''s better if he doesn''t come to me to avoid trouble!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. At this time, Duke Zhao sent someone to report: "Qingyi Marquis, the generals have assembled and are waiting for you to go to the school field to give a lecture." "I''ll go and teach you a lesson." Zhang Yunhao smiled and led the crowd to the school. In the school yard, Zhang Yunhao, standing on the main stage, said loudly, "two things, the first thing, from now on, I will be your general guarding the mausoleum." Although the generals frowned, they didn''t say much. After all, they knew the situation. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao was going to take over as general guarding the mausoleum, but now it''s only a few days ahead of schedule! "The second thing, next, we will try our best to find general Li and arrest the murderer. Do you understand?" Zhang Yunhao shouted. A group of generals saluted subconsciously and replied loudly, "I see!" "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He ordered: "Duke Zhao and all the magic soldiers stay. Others continue to be on guard. Don''t let a fly fly fly out of the imperial mausoleum!" "Yes!" The generals took orders and left. Soon, there were only more than a dozen Shenbing envoys such as Duke Zhao. There are not many magic envoys at the imperial mausoleum. The reason is very simple. The Wanxing Empire has the transmission ability. Once something happens here, the empire can come to support it immediately! What''s more, here is the king of thunder sword. He can hold five or six magic soldiers! Princess Zhao asked, "Lord Hou, what should we do next?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer father-in-law Zhao. He asked several others, "there are fifteen in total. Can you bear it?" Nangong Yu said excitedly, "I''m divided into three." "I have three!" Although Qingxuan Tianren felt a little hard, she said coldly that she was an old-fashioned Tianren. How can she be compared by the evil dragon? God Hou sighed and said, "let me two!" "Two!" Ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren said at the same time. Miao Xue smiled and said, "one, I''ll practice my hand!" "The remaining three are for me. I''ll act as a rescue by the way." While Zhang Yunhao said these words, he looked at Qingxuan Tianren specially. Qingxuan Tianren angrily said, "I will need your help?" Miao Xue Tucao: "make complaints about three. Hello, little bully. What teacher did you teach math?" "I certainly didn''t teach it." Nangong Yu laughed and said, "because I can''t do it myself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there''s actually another one where you can''t see!" "I found it." The people in the sky laughed and said, how can you hide so much from them? The sound of walking, the change of Qi machine and the flow of air flow can''t hide them from heaven and man! Duke Zhao and other fifteen magic soldiers noticed that something was wrong and asked in a surprised voice, "what do you mean, marquis?" "What do you mean? Of course it means to catch you all!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, his white teeth glittering in the moonlight! Duke Zhao reacted in an instant and shouted, "you did General Li?" Although Duke Zhao is only a eunuch, his roar is surprisingly loud. If there is no obstruction, I''m afraid the whole camp can hear it. In fact, this is also his purpose. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao had already prepared. He said with a smile, "father-in-law Zhao, it''s no use shouting any louder, because I''ve blocked the surroundings. Here, no matter the sound or other movements can be transmitted." "What? It''s blocked here? Hum, you think I''ll believe you? Everybody, escape and ask the Lord for help!" While humming coldly, Duke Zhao quickly backed back, trying to escape from the school field! "I said, you can''t escape, come here!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and the saint ape Dharma suddenly appeared behind him. Then the saint ape opened his big hand and grabbed grandpa Zhao hard. The big hand has not arrived yet, and the terrible force has made grandpa Zhao unable to move. "Stop him!" While shouting with his mind, Duke Zhao activated his magic weapon. He saw a flash of gold, and a glittering gold long stick rose into the sky and hit the big hand with great power! "Grandpa Zhao, here we are." The two eunuchs'' magic soldiers activated the magic soldiers on the body at the same time and cut the holy ape''s hand to save Duke Zhao. "Go!" Other Shenbing envoys fled one after another. Nangongyu and others surrounded them with a sneer, and the war broke out in an instant. "Break it for me!" Facing the three magic soldiers, the saint ape FA Xiang roared, grabbed Duke Zhao''s golden long stick with his big hand, and then pulled it to smash the other two magic soldiers. Duke Zhao let go at the first time and rolled on the ground! Then, there were two roars, and the two magic soldiers flew out screaming at the same time. Then, the holy ape waved the golden stick in his hand and hit grandpa Zhao hard. "The unity of men and soldiers!" Zhao Gong''s complexion changed dramatically. He quickly controlled the golden stick to shrink and fly back to his hand. Then, his heart moved, his whole body was golden, and he immediately got out of the bondage! "Close your eyes (code language)!" Then, father-in-law Zhao stepped back quickly and controlled the golden light masterpiece of the golden long stick. The school field was suddenly golden, as if a golden sun had risen. Because Duke Zhao reminded in advance that all the magic soldiers closed their eyes in time, and they sneered in their hearts: "this time, you won''t suffer?" It was just beyond the expectation of the divine soldiers. Nangongyu and others were not affected, but also seized the opportunity to attack fiercely and beat them in embarrassment. "It''s just golden light. How can it work for us?" Nangong Yu looked disdainful. Could the reaction of heaven and man be imagined by the divine soldier? As soon as Duke Zhao made a move, they were ready. More importantly, they felt that they were relying on spiritual awareness. Unity of heaven and man! "Die!" Zhang Yunhao was also unaffected. Under his control, FA Xiang grabbed Duke Zhao on the ground. The golden light on Duke Zhao flickered violently and seemed to dissipate at any time. "Duke Zhao!" The two eunuchs were so surprised that they quickly controlled the magic soldiers to cut the arm of FA Xiang. "You don''t even know how to integrate men and soldiers. Do you deserve to fight with me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Faxiang''s arm shook violently, and a powerful force spread to them along the divine soldiers. They vomited blood and screamed in the air at the same time. Just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Yunhao, and a dagger stabbed him in the back. It was the invisible magic envoy. "The Lord guessed right. There is a problem with the Qingyi marquis. He must die!" The invisible magic soldier''s eyes were full of cold killing opportunities. The next moment, his face changed dramatically because his dagger was entangled by Zhang Yunhao''s hair. "Hair is enough for you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his long hair was thrown out like a whip. The invisible magic soldier immediately screamed and spun rapidly in the air, and then hit the ground with a bang and fainted! At the same time, father-in-law Zhao was stun by Zhang Yunhao''s big hand, and even the golden long stick in his hand fell powerlessly to the ground. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction as he controlled the law to solve the two eunuchs'' Divine soldiers: "almost done!" "It''s easy to solve the four magic soldiers. My apprentice''s strength seems to be higher than me." Nangong Yu glanced at him. This disciple was more talented than he thought. Perhaps his greatest achievement in his life was to accept this disciple! "Isn''t Zhang Yunhao just breaking through heaven and man? How can he be so strong?" Qingxuan was shocked and upset - she underestimated Zhang Yunhao again! "Your face is almost swollen. Do you have it?" Make complaints about what Zhang Yunhao''s evil spirits have not been struck by, and how he lives. "This is only part of Zhang Yunhao''s strength. His real strength is much stronger than what he shows now!" Ziyue Tianren thought to herself that she knew Zhang Yunhao''s horror better than anyone, because she had little fatalism! After a while, all the magic soldiers were captured - captured, not killed. These magic soldiers made all alive, and the injuries were generally not serious! Miao Xue asked, "bully, what are you going to do next? They won''t be easily persuaded by you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there''s no time to convince them. I''m going to use magic to control them and let them use them for us in a short time!" Nangong Yu expressed surprise: "can you also use magic?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I learn things quickly, so I can learn everything." Ziyue Tianren reminded: "bully, magic is easy to be cracked by others." "Don''t worry, those magic soldiers can''t crack my magic. They are not heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in a word, let''s control the dragon vein first. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later." "Well, you can control it quickly!" Everyone nodded at the speech: "the longer the school field is closed, the more likely it is to be noticed!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and began to control these magic soldiers. At the same time, he quietly separated the souls of those magic soldiers. The magic weapon is the key. Without the magic weapon, it is nothing. Soon, Zhang Yunhao finished everything. Duke Zhao and other 16 people knelt in front of Zhang Yunhao and shouted enthusiastically, "see your master!" Nangong Yu frowned and warned: "apprentice, this ability is still used less, not the right way!" "Don''t worry, master. I know." Zhang Yunhao nodded and ordered Duke Zhao and others: "very good, now heal immediately!" "Yes, master!" Zhao Gonggong and others responded and began to heal themselves. Nangong Yu and others came forward to help. In terms of healing, heaven and man have more advantages than divine soldiers. Chapter 671 On the morning of the third day Zhang Yunhao settled in the imperial mausoleum, leijian King''s palace! Lei Jian Wang Gao sat on the top and asked Zhang Yunhao in surprise, "Qing Yi Hou, you really impressed me. You found general Li in just two days." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "that''s me. Who am I? Lei Jianwang, do you know you''re out of your sight now?" The king of thunder sword turned cold and shouted, "don''t be too arrogant, Marquis of green clothes, or you''ll be in danger of disaster." "I''ll give it back to you." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I didn''t need to bring General Li here. The reason why I brought him here is mainly to hit you in the face. King Lei Jian, did the voice ring just now?" "You dare to blaspheme the Lord and die!" A magic soldier beside the thunder sword king made him furious, and the light of the long sword in his hand flashed. He turned into a huge lightsaber and chopped at Zhang Yunhao. "What if it is blasphemed?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Suddenly, a holy ape Dharma appeared behind him. He grabbed the lightsaber in his hand. Then, the holy ape pulled hard, and the divine soldier made the involuntarily pilgrim ape fly over. "Old eleven!" The thunder sword king looked fierce and shouted. The divine soldier called Lao Jiu immediately brightened his eyes and stared at the King Kong Saint ape. The King Kong Saint ape was frozen in the air and couldn''t move. The previous lightsaber made him break free from the shackles of his big hand and cut Zhang Yunhao''s head with a sword in the air. Zhang Yunhao''s current sin can be executed first and then played! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao raised his two fingers to clamp the lightsaber envoy''s long sword, and then his two fingers shook. The lightsaber envoy screamed and vomited blood in the air with an unbelievable look. With his eyes shining, the magic soldier shouted unbelievably, "how is this possible?" The king of thunder sword slowly stood up and said with an ugly face, "you are not the Marquis of Qingyi, you are the man of heaven in the fairyland!" "You''re right, but there''s no reward!" Zhang Yunhao threw the lightsaber envoy to the ground and said faintly, "King Lei sword, two choices, one, surrender, two, I''ll fight you to surrender!" "Arrogance, who do you think you are and who do you think I am?" The thunder sword King drank angrily, and the whole palace trembled in his anger - not only to show his anger, but also to call others. He is not a brainless man. The other people really came. The problem is that they all stood beside Zhang Yunhao and looked at Lei Jianwang with a sneer. King Lei Jian shouted angrily, "Duke Zhao, General Li and Xiao Jiu, you betrayed me and the court?" Duke Zhao shouted enthusiastically: "only the Qingyi Marquis and the divine Marquis can save the divine army world. King Lei Jian, don''t hinder the Savior''s great cause of saving the world!" "Yes, don''t hinder the great cause of the savior to save the world!" Other magic soldiers shouted at the same time. Qingxuan Tianren on the side couldn''t help rolling his eyes and returning to the Savior. He really can wear a high hat for himself. Miao Xue''s idea is different from that of Qingxuan. Although Zhang Yunhao''s means are a little mean, he is really the Savior! It is worth mentioning that God Hou is not here. He has returned to Wanxing city. After all, he has a lot to do. "You damn traitors!" The thunder sword King became more and more angry. He turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and roared, "Qing Yi Hou, do you think you can defeat me? I will kill you and all of you, and I will hang all your bodies on the wall." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "you don''t have this chance, King Lei Jian. Don''t blame me for being rude!" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, the King Kong Saint ape Faxiang behind him roared. The huge power made everyone present feel overwhelmed by the mountain! "You''re welcome? I''ll have a look. How can you be polite? Don''t forget, I have a thunder sword, one of the top ten magic soldiers!" The king of thunder sword put his hand on the handle of the sword, and there seemed to be infinite thunder flashing in his eyes. Most of the people present couldn''t help but tremble, as if heaven''s punishment was coming. The sword of thunder is one of the top ten magic weapons. The reason why the king of thunder sword is so arrogant is that he has the sword of thunder! "Top ten magic soldiers? I hope it doesn''t disappoint me!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "you go and solve the others. King Lei Jian left it to me. By the way, King Lei Jian, the palace has been blocked by my array, and no signal can be transmitted, so you don''t have to expect someone to save you." "Do I need someone else to save me? Just let me see, what''s the greatness of you celestial beings! One man and one soldier!" The thunder sword king was very arrogant. He shouted angrily. The thunder light was so great that people could hardly see it. When the thunder light disappeared, the thunder sword king also disappeared. "Here it is!" The next moment, the voice of Lei Jianwang suddenly sounded behind Zhang Yunhao. Then, a long sword composed entirely of Lei Guang stabbed Zhang Yunhao and FA Xiang in the back. "I''m here too!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind the thunder sword king, and then a fist with the power that made the void tremble fiercely bombarded the thunder sword king. Ah! The thunder sword king immediately screamed and turned into thunder light. Then, these thunder lights gathered in the air and turned into the body of the thunder sword king again, as if everything before was an illusion. "The body of lightning!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the thunder sword King composed of lightning, and his eyes narrowed, which reminded him of an animation in his previous life. "Yes, lightning body, invincible, immortal lightning body!" The king of thunder sword opened his hands and laughed with unspeakable arrogance. He said, "no one can kill me, no one can, because I am immortal!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "immortal? Can any of you God soldiers live over sixty?" The thunder sword King''s face was stiff. Life is always the biggest pain in the heart of the divine soldiers - their life is not even comparable to that of ordinary people. Miao Xue said righteously: "little overlord, how can you do this? You know, you can''t hit people without hitting the face? How can you poke people''s wounds like this? Aren''t you afraid that he won''t want to die?" Zhang Yunhao solemnly apologized: "my fault, my fault, sorry, Lei Jianwang, you are invincible, you are immortal, I''m wrong!" The blue thunder body of the thunder sword King almost turned red. He roared, "I want you to die!" With the roar of the thunder sword king, endless thunder and lightning emerged from him, and then turned into sharp arrows to Zhang Yunhao and others. Wherever they passed, whether it was the floor or the column, they all disappeared! "You leave here. I''ll deal with the king of thunder sword!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to others while protecting himself with the King Kong Saint ape method. "OK, be careful!" Nangong Yu and others nodded and rushed to the magic envoys on the side of Lei Jian King - they wanted to take these magic envoys away together, so as not to affect the decisive battle between Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jian king. "Go!" The magic soldiers and envoys on the side of Lei Jian king didn''t stop and fled from the side door. Soon, only Zhang Yunhao and Lei Jian King were left in the hall. Of course, there was thunder all over the sky. "Who gives you the courage to deal with me alone?" The thunder sword king looked disdainful. He shouted angrily. The thunder turned into a crackling and flashing thunder giant sword, which fiercely cleaved down at Zhang Yunhao. Its power was so powerful that even the void was distorted! "No, no, no, you have the courage to challenge me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, the King Kong Saint ape FA Xiang roared, and a fist rocked to the lightning in the sky. The whole world trembled in front of this fist. With a bang, the thunder giant sword exploded in an instant, turned into countless thunder balls and thunder lights, and sputtered around. The palace was damaged in an instant, as if it would collapse at any time. "How could this happen?" The thunder sword king looked unbelievable. The giant ape was so terrible that he destroyed his thunder sword with his fist? "You don''t know what is strong." Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the King Kong Saint ape FA Xiang hit the thunder sword king like a meteor. The whole space was shaking because of its great power. The thunder sword king had a feeling that the whole world was squeezing towards him. He was shocked. He knew he couldn''t stop the punch and directly turned into a thunder light and blinked away. "I''m not only immortal, but also fleeting. Heaven and man, no matter how strong you are, you''re not my opponent!" The thunder sword King roared and controlled the lightning around him. He turned it into a long lightning sword and shot it at Zhang Yunhao. There was a huge thunder all over the sky, which shocked the world! Outside the hall, nangongyu said with some worry while fighting with the divine soldier envoy: "the movement inside is so big. I don''t know if the apprentice can do it?" "Don''t worry, bully never let people down." Ziyue Tianren said confidently. Qingxuan Tianren snorted, but there was no objection. After all, her face was very swollen. In the palace, facing the thunder sword coming from all over the sky, Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He appeared in front of the thunder sword king in a blink and punched him in the chest. "Do you think only you can blink?" "Damn it!" The thunder sword King''s face changed slightly. He shouted angrily. His body was as bright as a light bulb. Countless thunder lights went towards Zhang Yunhao like long needles. Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. His fist didn''t stop at all. With a bang, the thunder sword king turned into thunder and lightning. He was blown to pieces and sputtered everywhere. As for those thunder lights, they can''t even break Zhang Yunhao''s clothes, let alone his body - it''s a magic soldier''s clothes. Someone is a local tyrant now. The next moment, the scattered thunder light recombined the body of the thunder sword king. He roared proudly: "I said, you can''t kill me, I won''t die, ha ha ha!" "Immortality? Immortality? Who dares to say immortality? There is no invincible ability in this world. Please look behind you." Zhang Yunhao despised it more and more. King Lei Jian subconsciously turned around and found that the saint ape FA Xiang didn''t know when he came behind him. "So what? I said, I won''t die." Lei Jianwang was still full of confidence. He said, "heaven and man, no matter how many times you break me, I won''t die. I can spend a whole day with you!" "Really? How about swallowing you? Er, in other words, the word is a little familiar all day!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The King Kong Saint ape opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder sword king like a black hole exploding. "No!" Lei Jianwang''s face changed dramatically and he immediately wanted to escape. At this time, Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands, and the space around Lei Jianwang suddenly solidified. Lei Jianwang couldn''t move for a moment, so he had to stand there foolishly. Like Zhang Yunhao''s blink, Lei Jianwang''s blink is only fast, not a real space blink. "Thunderstorm!" The king of thunder sword is always the king of thunder sword. Facing the desperate situation, he did not give up, but shouted angrily. The whole body turned into infinite lightning and burst open. The powerful explosive force instantly broke through Zhang Yunhao''s blockade and sputtered in all directions. Part of the thunder and lightning turned into hundreds of small thunder swords in the air and shot down at Zhang Yunhao. The power of each is several times stronger than before. This is the incarnation sword of the thunder sword king! This is the final kill of the thunder sword king, one of the top ten magic soldiers. Isn''t it so simple? Almost just for a moment, these thunder swords came to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s expression was still very indifferent. He put his hands around and turned. All thunder swords began to deflect uncontrollably. This is an evolved version of the Youlong hand - the reason why these thunder swords deflect is that the space is distorted by Zhang Yunhao. The biggest effect of space mirror on Zhang Yunhao is to let him start to control space in advance. "The door of Wu Sheng has opened a little to me, although I am still only a man in heaven!" Zhang Yunhao thought and turned the thunder sword towards the upper right corner. All the thunder swords flew uncontrollably to the upper right roof. There, the King Kong Saint ape was waiting for them with a big mouth! "No!" The thunder sword King lost his voice and exclaimed, but he couldn''t control the thunder sword at all. Soon, all these thunder swords fell into the big mouth of the King Kong Saint ape. The King Kong Saint ape swallowed them all directly, and then said, "it''s a little numb, and the taste is general." The Dharma phase has no self. The reason why the King Kong Saint ape just spoke was that Zhang Yunhao was controlling Zhang Yunhao''s evil taste. At the same time, the other bodies of the thunder sword King intend to be integrated in the air, but they can''t be integrated into a human shape. They keep twisting and changing in the air. "Worse than I thought. I can''t recover after losing part." Zhang Yunhao sniffed: "so I said, you divine soldiers are inferior goods." "Tianren, do you think you won? You dream that no one can beat me. I''m one of the top ten experts in the world!" The roar of the thunder sword King sounded in the thunder and lightning. Then, the thunder sword king turned into an irregular twisted thunder sword in the air, and then the sword body was made by thunder light, just like a small sun. Zhang Yunhao said in a bored way, "have you just used this trick? Can you surprise me!" "Now let you know why the thunder sword is one of the top ten magic soldiers!" The sword blade of the thunder sword king suddenly pointed to the sky. The next moment, with the thunder raging, the whole roof was completely extinguished, showing a cloudy sky! Yes, there are dark clouds in the sky, and there are silvery thunder everywhere, giving people a sense of depression that black clouds are pressing the city! Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was a little speechless: "in other words, why does this move feel a little familiar?" Lei Jian Wang flew into the sky, stood in the dark clouds and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "heaven and man, you can fight me, but can you fight?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed: "can you represent heaven?" "I can, I am heaven. Whoever I want to die, including you!" The king of thunder sword said arrogantly, "I, the king of thunder sword, am God!" Chapter 672 "Inferior products are indeed inferior products, and their mood is not generally poor!" Seeing the arrogant and limitless thunder sword king, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was just a mortal. He dared to call himself a God. Who gave him courage? Different from Zhang Yunhao, those magic soldiers cheered excitedly when they saw the majestic thunder sword king, and shouted: "the thunder sword king is invincible, the thunder sword king is invincible!" A magic soldier even laughed wildly at the people in heaven and said, "the time for the death of you traitors has come!" Nangong Yu was a little frightened and said, "although the mood is not good, the power is really not covered. I don''t know if the apprentice can carry it?" "If you can''t carry it, your apprentice should have been struck by thunder." Speechless, clear and beautiful, make complaints about the little bully''s heart. "She is confident that the little bully is very pale." "Yes, the bully obviously didn''t pay attention to the thunder sword king. He didn''t even look at each other." Ziyue Tianren nodded in agreement. She said, "didn''t you find out? He hasn''t used Tianbing until now." "It seems so." The people looked at Zhang Yunhao through the broken wall and nodded one after another. Nangong Yu exclaimed, "my apprentice is too powerful? Don''t you even pay attention to the king of thunder sword?" Qingxuan said, "maybe he''s pretending. He''s just become a man of heaven. How can he be so powerful?" "Little bully, how can you infer from common sense?" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "he is a wonderful flower, a super wonderful flower beyond everyone''s imagination!" "Yes, he is a wonderful flower!" Ziyue Tianren smiled and nodded. It is worth mentioning that wonderful flowers are a commendatory word here! The king of thunder sword didn''t know so much. Now he really felt like a God. He shouted and controlled the thunder into a terrible thunder sword tens of meters long and wide, bombarding Zhang Yunhao! "Die, heaven and man!" Where the thunder sword passes, even the space is constantly shaking. It can be imagined how terrible this sword is. The violent energy and brightness make everyone around subconsciously retreat to the side, even people in heaven. The reason why heaven and man want to retreat is very simple. There are a lot of thunder separated from the thunder sword and splashed around. The surrounding palaces have suffered a great disaster and quickly disappeared in the thunder and lightning. This is because the king of thunder sword cannot completely control thunder sword. In essence, he is just an ordinary person. "It is worthy of being one of the top ten magic weapons. Its power is really powerful. If it is used by heaven and man, I''m afraid it can be doubled." Nangong Yu and others were secretly frightened. This terrible power can ignore most of the skills of heaven and man. Of course, only most of them. As the strongest among heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao completely despises it! "It''s really a waste of such a good magic soldier for you. You''d better leave it to me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. The King Kong Saint ape law behind him looked up to the sky and roared angrily, protecting him. The next moment, the whole law phase was shrouded in thunder, and even the earth trembled under this terrible thunder! "Hahaha, what about heaven and man? I''m the strongest!" While laughing, the king of thunder sword crazily controlled the thunder light to bombard the lower part. The earth sank and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the surrounding buildings disappeared crazily, faster than any damage. "Thunder sword king, invincible!" The magic soldiers cheered one after another. Compared with them, the people in heaven were sneering and full of disdain. "It seems that these magic soldiers can''t feel the smell of the little overlord." "Certainly not. If they could sense it, they would never cheer so foolishly." "Yes, the smell of the little overlord has not weakened, but is increasing!" "My apprentice is stronger than I thought. I''m under great pressure to be a master!" "Why do I feel like you''re showing off? You''re showing off, aren''t you?" "With such a good disciple, how can you not show it off? Hahaha!" Nangong Yu and others smiled. They knew that the overall situation of the war had been decided. Lei Jian king and these magic soldiers were sure to lose. The king of Lei Jian obviously didn''t know this. He stopped Lei Guang and said with a little tired Laughter: "I won!" The magic soldiers made the cheering louder: "long live the king of thunder sword!" "I really don''t have a sense of achievement to defeat a fool like you!" At this time, there was a disdainful voice in the thunder. Then, the thunder all over the ground suddenly contracted sharply. With the blink of an eye, all the thunder disappeared. Zhang Yunhao and FA Xiang stood in place with disdain on their faces, without any injury. "How could this happen?" The thunder sword king was shocked, and the other magic soldiers were stunned. Such a strong thunder could not hurt the Qingyi Marquis at all? In fact, not to mention them, even Nangong Yu and others were very surprised. Although they knew that the thunder couldn''t help Zhang Yunhao, they didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to be so relaxed. "That''s it. I won''t play with you. I''ll be tens of thousands of taels of silver a minute!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers impatiently. FA Xiang opened his mouth, and a bucket of thunder burst out, destroying the body of Lei Jian king for a long time. Then, the Dharma minister opened his mouth and swallowed up the broken thunder sword king. The thunder sword king was instantly trapped in the Dharma minister. The powerful restraining force made him unable to control the thunder sword anymore. "Lord!" Other magic soldiers were so surprised that they threw down their opponents and came to the rescue. Zhang Yunhao sneered and pushed his big hand forward. The endless thunder turned into terrible thunder dragons and roared out, killing the whole world! Then, with bursts of violent explosions, all the magic soldiers were blown out and fell unconscious on the ground. One move, clear the scene! Nangongyu pretended to exaggerate: "although he is my disciple, he still feels jealous. What should I do?" "Is it so strong?" Qingxuan''s face is very ugly. She feels that she used to be a clown, a clown who defies the strong, but she can''t understand why Zhang Yunhao is so strong! How long has he been a man of heaven? Compared with these two people, ziyue Tianren is more concerned about the technical problem: "the little overlord can actually turn the enemy''s thunder into his own use. What martial arts is this? Is it the yin-yang limitless skill of Taoism?" "This guy really didn''t surprise me." Miao Xue has long been used to all this - it''s normal for Zhang Yunhao to create miracles, but it''s strange not to create! "The fate of the little overlord..." A strange light flashed in Miao Xue''s eyes, then shook her head and hid all her thoughts in her heart. She Miao Xue is not a woman willing to be manipulated by fate. She wants to be above fate, because she is a warrior with extreme self. In fact, martial artists are not suitable for practicing the way of fate, because they will never succumb to fate, and those who resist fate often die miserably. Not to mention these for the time being, after solving the magic envoys, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "it''s done. Next, you can find the dragon vein. That''s the most important!" "Yes." Nangong Yu nodded first and then reminded: "apprentice, you must hurry up. This matter can''t be concealed for too long. Wanxing royal family will soon know what happened here." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said confidently, "I know. Don''t worry. It won''t take much time to control the dragon vein. In addition, Shenhou will try his best to help us win time. With his status, he will certainly delay for a long time." "In addition to the ten thousand star royal family, we should also pay attention to the heavenly palace. They are not so simple." Qingxuan Tianren said to Zhang Yunhao. She was not frightened by Zhang Yunhao, but admired Zhang Yunhao''s strength! The world of martial arts, strength determines everything! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "is there a heavenly palace? Master, Qingxuan Heavenly Man, how much do you know about the heavenly palace?" "Not much. The heavenly palace is very mysterious. In fact, I haven''t seen anyone in the heavenly palace before!" Nangong Yu smiled bitterly and said, "however, the heavenly palace is very powerful. It can rank at least the top five in the twenty-six holy places!" Miao Xue asked in surprise, "is the heavenly palace so strong?" "Yes, they are not famous because they have been dealing with hell gate!" Qingxuan nodded and said, "this time, hell gate is estimated to be in this world." "Heaven palace, hell gate?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and sneered: "don''t worry, I know. No one can stop me from saving the world''s divine soldiers, including the heavenly palace!" This is arrogant to the extreme, but everyone present did not object, including Qingxuan heaven and man! At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao was famous for his intelligence. Even the mysterious heavenly palace may not be Zhang Yunhao''s opponent! ¡­¡­ "The dragon vein is ahead!" At the entrance of the underground palace of the palace, Lei Jian pointed to a copper gate in front of him and said to Zhang Yunhao, Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren. At the moment, there are only a few of them here. Nangongyu is sitting in the imperial mausoleum to suppress those divine soldiers and envoys. They have no time to separate. "Sure enough, it''s here, King Lei Jian. Are there any mechanism traps in it?" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The king of thunder sword has now been controlled by him with magic and become his puppet. In addition, the sword of thunder has become his possession! Even if the thunder sword king was controlled, he was still very arrogant: "no, with me, the dragon vein doesn''t need any trap mechanism." Miao Xue said on one side, "it''s normal that there is no one to destroy the dragon vein. Moreover, the dragon vein itself is not easy to be destroyed. It has a strong protective ability." Ziyue Tianren added: "yes, that is, there is no heaven in this era, otherwise the dragon vein can hardly be destroyed unless the dynasty declines." "After the way of heaven was killed, the role of the dragon vein has been greatly reduced. At least, it can''t decide the so-called real dragon and the son of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In the Wuxian world, the greater role of dragon Qi is to cultivate and control, not the mysterious destiny. Because the way of heaven has been killed. "The way of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but only saw the ceiling. He had an intuition that he would face the wusheng again in the near future! Zhang Yunhao turned his head and said, "go in! King Lei Jian, you''re in front, Miao Xue, purple moon, Tianren, you follow me!" Miao Xue nodded and said, "well, let me see how you fake prince can take the dragon vein!" "Fake? No, I''m genuine!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and followed Lei Jianwang to the door. Then, Lei Jianwang stabbed the thunder sword into the mechanism at the door. The copper door slowly opened in the harsh sound, and the bright golden light spread out from the gap, which was particularly dazzling. "Good flash, there may be a golden mountain in it." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said that with his physique, a mere golden light is nothing. Miao Xue sneered: "the handsome bully, will you care about these vulgar things?" "No one will think too much of money, but you''re right. I really don''t care much about money." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that now he has several small worlds. Gold is nothing to him at all - all the gold mines in the small world are his! Soon, all the copper doors were opened. In the golden light, people saw a golden dragon statue standing proudly in the open hall. The Dragon Statue was lifelike and full of great dignity, giving people the feeling of being alive! This is the dragon vein of Wanxing Empire, which exists in the form of Dragon Statue! "The five clawed dragon, the emperor''s certificate, eh..." Zhang Yunhao raised his finger, pointed to the dragon claw in front of the Dragon Statue and asked, "King Lei Jian, is that dragon claw a divine soldier?" "Yes, it is a rare dragon Qi magic weapon, called the claw of the real dragon, which can condense and control the Dragon Qi." Lei Jianwang nodded: "at the beginning, the dragon vein was not on the side of the imperial mausoleum. It was transferred by the ancestors using the claws of the real dragon. The other two empires also had similar magic soldiers." "Can you control the Dragon Spirit?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought and asked, "how many dragon magic soldiers are there in total?" "Three, so there are only three empires in the divine army world." The king of thunder sword said, "the claw of the real dragon absorbs dragon Qi for many years, and its power is extraordinary. However, it is not controlled by divine soldiers, so its combat effectiveness is not very good." "The combat effectiveness is not very good?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "the real dragon''s claw can hit two of you. Am I right? The real dragon''s claw?" The real dragon''s claw didn''t respond. The controlled thunder sword King disdained to say, "just rely on it? No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a dead thing controlled by the Dragon Qi instinct. Only in the hand of the divine soldier can the divine soldier exert its strongest power." One side of the purple moon Tianren asked, "bully, did you find anything?" "Under normal circumstances, only in the hands of the magic emissary can the greatest power be exerted." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "however, if divine soldiers have evolved into soldiers, they will no longer need divine soldiers." The king of thunder sword looked puzzled: "soldier? What soldier?" Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren exclaimed, "the claw of the real dragon is already a soldier?" "Yes, it has evolved into a soldier. I won''t feel wrong." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "real dragon claw, do you want to continue to hide? What''s your glory as a soldier?" When the Dragon Statue heard the fierce shock, it slowly opened its eyes like a living creature. Then, the Dragon Statue asked coldly, "who are you? Why do you know about soldiers and people?" Chapter 673 Hearing the Dragon speak, the thunder sword king was surprised: "you have real wisdom? How is this possible?" The Dragon looked at the thunder sword King contemptuously and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him, because he was just a servant and food of the divine soldiers. The human beings in the whole magic world are their magic food! Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren looked at each other and raised their vigilance: "there are really soldiers. It seems that xiaooverlord''s previous guess is right." "Of course I know the existence of soldiers. I also know that the immortal soldier plans to create a family of soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "create from human bones." The Dragon looked at Zhang Yunhao carefully and said, "you are not a waste man in this world. You are a Heavenly Man in the Wuxian world?" "Yes, heaven and man in Wuxian world, and Jianghu people call him little overlord." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "you''re really brave. You dare to tamper with the history of the Wuxian world. Aren''t you afraid that Wuxian will come to you to settle accounts?" "There is no Wuxian in this era. Next, it is the world of our soldiers!" The Dragon sneered: "without the world, our soldiers will go to Wuxian world. At that time, all humans in Wuxian world will become our food, just like this world." The thunder sword King exclaimed, "food, what do you mean? What food?" "You are food, the sword of thunder. Control him and kill these heaven and man with me. They must not let the matter of soldiers and men out!" The Dragon shouted at the thunder sword in the thunder sword King''s hand. The thunder sword is one of the top ten magic soldiers. It is only one step away from the soldiers and has enough wisdom. Before the dragon''s voice fell, the thunder sword was made by Lei Guangda. It merged with the thunder sword king into a sword lightning, which is the integration of people and soldiers. However, this time it was dominated by the thunder sword. The thunder sword king kept exclaiming, but he couldn''t stop it. Zhang Yunhao didn''t even look at King Lei Jian. He asked faintly, "is there a war? Don''t be so anxious. I have something else to ask!" "What else do you want to ask?" The dragon has a good chance of winning. He doesn''t mind talking more. After all, he has been here alone for a long time. More importantly, delaying time is good for him. Zhang Yunhao asked, "have all the Dragon Qi magic soldiers of the three empires evolved into soldiers? That is, in addition to swallowing souls, you can also evolve by swallowing dragon Qi?" "Yes, it''s a pity that the world is too small to accommodate only three empires, otherwise the number of our soldiers will be greatly increased." The Dragon nodded and said, "in addition, swallowing dragon Qi can also destroy your human Qi. Over the years, the human beings in the Shenbing world are doomed to perish." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "there is no way of heaven in this era, okay?" "It''s true that there is no way of heaven, but there is still Qi. It''s normal for you martial artists not to know." The Dragon looked extremely contemptuous. He said, "speaking of it, those Wuxian are so stupid or arrogant that they dare to destroy the way of heaven. That''s why they will disappear!" When Zhang Yunhao heard the speech, his heart moved and couldn''t wait to ask, "is the disappearance of Wuxian related to the way of heaven?" Not only Zhang Yunhao, but also Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren are excited to look at the dragon. This is what all martial artists in the Wuxian world want to know most. "You don''t need to know, because you''re dying." The Dragon sneered, but he didn''t intend to go on. Zhang Yunhao wanted to compare his middle finger, but he stopped at the most critical time. Ya was still a broken chapter dragon. Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no problem. We''ll talk slowly after beating you half to death!" "You don''t have that chance. Why do you think I want to tell you so much? Stupid heaven and man, die!" The Dragon disdained to smile. Then, he raised his claws, vaporized the long-standing Dragon into an invincible golden light column, and fiercely roared at Zhang Yunhao. Even the space was shaking wherever he passed. At the same time, the king of thunder sword, who turned into sword lightning, was crazy and expanded. He quickly evolved into a huge lightning sword and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao. The whole void was shrouded by lightning and made a crackling sound. "I''ve already used this move. I don''t know how many times. How can I be cheated by you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and hit the void with an ordinary punch. The void was distorted and deformed. The golden light column turned in the distorted void and turned around and roared at the triumphant dragon! This is not the previous dragon hand, but the space transfer. It is the way of space that Zhang Yunhao has worked hard to study! "How is this possible?" Ziyue Tianren and Miao Xuejian were surprised. They twisted the void with power. Although it was incredible, it was understandable. After all, the void in the small world was fragile, and Zhang Yunhao was famous for his infinite power! The problem is that Zhang Yunhao does not simply distort the void. He accurately deflects the enemy''s attack back, which requires a good understanding of space and a preliminary grasp of space! And space is generally only mastered by Wu Sheng! How can the purple moon, heaven, man and wonderful snow not be shocked? "Damn it!" Seeing the golden light column returning from the original road, the dragon''s complexion changed dramatically. He quickly waved his dragon claws to disperse the Dragon Qi in the light column. The light column disappeared madly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Dragon just breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a thunder light with infinite killing power suddenly shrouded his whole body, making him like being cut by thousands of knives, and immediately gave a shrill scream. "Sword of thunder, you betrayed me, betrayed the highest!" In the thunder light, the Dragon roared unbelievably. Then, the Dragon suddenly disintegrated, and a golden light fled elsewhere. Even it could not stop the attack of the thunder sword. It was one of the top ten magic soldiers, only one step away from the soldiers! "I''m the highest of it. Stop it!" Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum, and the holy ape FA Xiang roared into the sky. He punched into the void. The void kept shaking, and the surroundings were completely blocked. The golden light of the dragon was instantly beaten back to its original shape and frozen in the air. The sword of thunder immediately turns thunder into hundreds of thunder and lightning. The long sword cleaves down at the dragon, each of which is enough to make ordinary people tremble. In terms of control, the divine force envoy is far inferior to heaven and man, but in terms of power, the divine force envoy will never be inferior to heaven and man. "Do you think I have only such a little ability? Heaven and man, where you are now is a dragon, and my strength is endless!" The divine dragon roared and glowed with gold. The infinite dragon Qi evolved into golden dragons and roared out. It fought fiercely with the lightning sword in the air. The thunder and lightning sword and the Golden Dragon kept exploding. Not only the palace, but also the void were shaking. The fierce vibration invalidated Zhang Yunhao''s blockade, and the divine dragon rose into the sky, and then made a loud sound of dragon singing. In the sound of dragon chanting, the whole underground palace lit up golden light, and a large number of dragon Qi of Wanxing Empire were extracted to evolve one divine dragon after another. They flew majestically in the sky and surrounded Zhang Yunhao and others! The Dragon said, "this is my home, here I am invincible! Heaven and man, and traitors, your death is coming!" "If you really want to fight, it''s really troublesome. By the way, the trouble I''m talking about is not to defeat you, but to disturb the people in Wanxing city!" Surrounded by so many dragons, Zhang Yunhao was not nervous at all. He smiled and said, "fortunately, we don''t have to fight!" "Don''t fight? Are you going to surrender? Yes, I''ll give you a chance, but you have to kneel down and become my slave!" The Dragon said arrogantly, "we soldiers need slaves to serve. You humans are just right for us." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "do I have to thank you?" "Bully, don''t waste time with it. Take it down quickly. I have a lot to ask." Miao Xue said impatiently, "more importantly, it''s glittering everywhere. It''s very eye-catching, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s too flash, bully. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible." Ziyue Tianren also said: "in addition, dragon Qi should not be extracted too much, otherwise there will be a great disaster such as mountain collapse and earth crack." "Yes, solve it immediately!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and said he received it. Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren had no doubt that Zhang Yunhao could do it because he was Zhang Yunhao! "You want to die!" The Dragon trembled with anger at the words of the three people. It was about to launch an attack, but suddenly felt the uncontrolled loss of dragon Qi, and was surprised! Compared with the Dragon itself, other dragons are even worse. They quickly turn into golden dragon Qi and dissipate. In the blink of an eye, only the Dragon Statue is left in the underground palace, and all the others disappear. The dragon was a little flustered and asked in shock, "what have you done? Why is the Dragon Spirit not under my control?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just took back what belongs to me. Just now you were procrastinating, and I was there. At the moment, this dragon vein already belongs to me!" "It''s impossible. How can the dragon vein belong to you? It''s mine!" The Dragon shouted angrily. At this time, he thought of something and speculated: "are you the descendant of Wanxing royal family? No, unless you are the emperor of Wanxing Empire, you are not qualified to compete with me for Dragon Qi. I have been rooted here for hundreds of years!" The Dragon added, "and you are heaven and man, heaven and man from the Wuxian world!" "Of course I am not the emperor of the ten thousand star empire. My identity is more noble than him!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "I''m the prince of Wuxian empire. These dragon spirits are the ancestral property of our family. Hey, you were wrong before. This is actually my home!" The dragon was stunned: "the prince of Wuxian Empire? You are the descendant of Wuxian emperor. No wonder this dragon Qi is yours." The dragon''s eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of incredible and fear. It''s the descendant of Wuxian emperor, the whole world. No, it should be said that the most noble person in the whole universe! The Dragon doesn''t know that the royal family of Wuxian world has declined and is no longer the same as before. Of course, even if they decline, the royal family is still the most noble existence, because they are the descendants of emperor Wuxian and the master of all dragon Qi in the universe! The Wuxian royal family, whose ancestors were rich, is still the kind of super invincible in the universe! Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren rolled their eyes secretly. They said they were not the prince before. Now they cheat people with the identity of the prince. "Is this guy the prince? Or what kind of civet cat for the prince?" Countless palace conspiracies flashed in Miao Xue''s mind, but anything can happen to the royal family. "Yes, dragon Qi is mine!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand towards the dragon. The Dragon Qi on the dragon was quickly deprived. Soon, all the other parts of its body disappeared, leaving only a golden dragon claw. That is the body of the dragon, the claw of the real dragon! The claw of the real dragon shocked in the air and turned into a golden dragon. This is the ability of soldiers. It is a real life, not a magic weapon. "I admit defeat. You are the prince of Wuxian. I can''t be your opponent at all. You are my nemesis!" The little dragon raised his two claws and shouted. Zhang Yunhao smiled and wanted to talk. At this time, the little dragon''s golden light flashed and suddenly disappeared, but it was the Dragon Qi escape! The claw of the real dragon can not only mobilize the Dragon Qi for its own use, but also teleport to the Dragon Qi at will. Here is the place of the dragon vein! "You are naughty!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His fingers were in the void. The little dragon was hit directly from the dragon spirit. He shouted with an incredible face: "how is this possible? You actually know my position?" "You were locked by me early in the morning!" "It''s impossible. I have dragon Qi to protect my body. Who can lock me?" Dragon Qi can protect users from all evils, and spiritual locking is also a kind of evil, which is one of the reasons why the royal family is very difficult to deal with. "I can!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, can his spiritual lock be dispelled by only dragon Qi? Don''t forget, he cultivates immortal level martial arts, and he can control dragon Qi himself. "Heaven and man, don''t deceive people too much. If you really force me, you will die!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the little dragon simply tore his face: "I''m not those magic soldiers. I''m a great soldier. I''m countless times stronger than you think." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy when he heard the speech. He couldn''t wait to say, "Oh, there''s a killer mace? Come out and have a look, otherwise it''s too boring!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t like to press people with force. He likes challenges and surprises. In fact, it''s true for real martial artists! The little dragon is speechless. Is it necessary to be so excited? Shouldn''t we be dignified and cautious at this time? "Do you think I''m kidding? Really, you and the sword of thunder are not my opponents at all!" The little dragon angrily said, "also, if the movement is too big, the ten thousand star empire will certainly find clues. You can''t ask for good at that time!" "Since you are so sure, why don''t you do it directly? What are the restrictions or what are you worried about?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "as for disturbing the ten thousand star Empire, it''s my business, not yours!" "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The little dragon finally stopped talking nonsense. His heart moved, and the whole underground palace shook violently. Then, the ground slowly cracked, and a golden coffin with dragon patterns appeared from the earth. "This is the coffin of the founding fathers. How dare you profane their bodies?" The thunder sword King''s voice of surprise and anger came from the thunder sword. When the Wanxing Empire transferred the dragon vein, they buried the ancestors'' bodies in the dragon vein, which can ensure that the dragon vein is used by their Wanxing empire. In fact, the other two empires did the same. Now it seems that this is the calculation of soldiers. Zhang Yunhao stared at the golden coffin and said with a sneer, "don''t tell me that your mace is the ancestor of the Wanxing Empire? He has been dead for thousands of years, okay?" "He''s not dead. He''s my host. How can he die so easily?" The little dragon snorted coldly, the golden coffin exploded with a bang, and a dignified figure appeared in front of everyone, which was the ancestor of the ten thousand star empire. Although the ancestor was extremely dignified, burly and majestic, his eyes were empty and seemed to have no soul. However, he still had a breath of life, a powerful breath of life! Chapter 674 "Ancestor! How dare you blaspheme the ancestor of our Wanxing royal family!" Seeing the majestic figure, the thunder sword King instantly recovered his original shape and roared angrily! "For the magic soldiers, you are just food. What do you dare not do? Also, don''t be so loud and noisy, okay?" While looking at the ancestors of the Wanxing Empire, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "is this your mace? After talking for a long time, don''t you want someone to control you? You soldiers, frankly, are still our human weapons!" "No, you humans are weapons. We are the weapons of our soldiers." The little dragon hovered over the head of the ancestors of the ten thousand star Empire and hummed coldly: "soldiers and weapons are the perfect existence. Our supreme even has a Wuxian weapon!" "Wuxian weapon? Wuxian body? That immortal weapon has a Wuxian body?" Zhang Yunhao, Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren exclaimed at the same time. It''s too exaggerated. If it''s true, why fart? Immortal soldiers and Wuxian''s body are complete Wuxian! "Of course it''s true. You humans are doomed to perish. The future is the world of our soldiers." The little dragon laughed wildly: "unfortunately, you have no chance to surrender, because I''m going to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and suddenly said, "isn''t the body of Wuxian possessed by Xianbing complete? It should only have a part, right?" The little dragon was stunned: "how do you know?" "Sure enough, it has the immortal body of blood!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the two goals overlapped this time. "A dead man doesn''t need to know so much!" The little dragon didn''t talk nonsense. He directly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the body of the Wanxing ancestor emperor. Then, the ancestor emperor was full of golden light, and a armor composed of dragon scales quickly emerged, making him look more powerful. At the same time, the hands of the ancestor emperor turned into two golden dragon claws, giving people a very strong and sharp feeling, as if he could grasp everything in the world! Zhang Yunhao looked up and down at the ancestor emperor and said discontentedly, "what''s the difference between this and the integration of people and soldiers? The claw of the real dragon, you let me down!" "How can man and army compare with me? Heaven and man, you will soon know what despair is!" The voice of the little dragon came from the mouth of the ancestor emperor. Then, the ancestor emperor appeared in front of the thunder sword king like a blink. One claw covered the thunder sword king, and the whole void seemed to be caught by this claw! The little dragon obviously wants to eradicate Zhang Yunhao''s wings first, and then deal with Zhang Yunhao slowly. After all, Zhang Yunhao is not generally strong! "You want to die!" Facing the attack of the ancestor emperor, King Lei Jian was very angry. He was about to fight back, but his heart suddenly filled with terror, a fear like seeing natural enemies! This fear slowed the reaction of Lei Jianwang by half a beat, and the master competition was a line difference. Half a beat was fatal - he was torn to pieces by the claw of the ancestor emperor. Fortunately, he could recover, but his recovery became very slow because of the dragon spirit! The king of thunder sword, who is arrogant and in charge of the top ten magic soldiers, was defeated easily, not only because of his inexplicable fear, but also because the ancestor emperor was very powerful! "Is this the true meaning? No, it''s not the true meaning!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He waved his hand and motioned Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren not to come up to help. The unknown opponent is the most interesting! Purple moon Tianren and Miao Xue didn''t object, because they didn''t intend to help! Ziyue Tianren thought to himself, "the soldier is really powerful. This real dragon claw is no worse than the peak Tianren. Even I can''t take him. Fortunately, we have a little overlord!" "It''s your turn!" After defeating King Lei Jian, the ancestor emperor grabbed Zhang Yunhao across the air. Hundreds of golden dragons suddenly appeared in the void and roared away towards Zhang Yunhao. These dragons are completely composed of dragon Qi, which Zhang Yunhao can''t control because of his ancestors, emperors and soldiers. "It''s more and more like true meaning to be able to control the vitality of heaven and earth so much!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and he was about to make a move, but suddenly there was a fear in his heart, a fear from the depths of his soul, as if a little rabbit saw T-Rex. The ancestor emperor looked confident. No human can resist this move, because human beings are lower than soldiers! "The fear of food, hum, who gave you the courage to treat me as food?" Unlike Lei Jianwang, this fear could not affect Zhang Yunhao at all. He disdained to smile and quickly hit the front with the holy ape method! Zhang Yunhao''s fist didn''t sound at all, because he had gone beyond the sound and space. Yes, his fist went beyond the space. As soon as he waved it, the whole void burst open. Then, the space turbulence attacked the ancestor emperor madly under the blow of the fist shadow, and all the divine dragons were smashed wherever he passed! "What a terrible force!" Miao Xue was amazed. In the way of power, Zhang Yunhao is undoubtedly the first of heaven and man. What''s more terrible is that he still knows a lot about space. This move to break through the void is not complicated, but the vast majority of heaven and man can''t stop it. This is not only the perfect combination of strength and skill, but also the perfect combination of strength and skill. Zhang Yunhao is indeed a genius, a genius of strategy and martial arts! Ziyue Tianren nodded again and again: "even a thousand years ago, the little overlord would have a place and even become a Wuxian. Unfortunately, it is now a thousand years later!" "Isn''t that terrible? This guy is really heaven and man? Isn''t he disguised by the yuan God?" The ancestral emperor''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t dare to stop the terrible fist storm. For the first time, he pulled the Dragon Qi to evolve and fled in all directions. "Have some skills!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows. Even with his ability, he could not tell which was the real body of the ancestor emperor. In that case, it would be all destroyed! With Zhang Yunhao''s idea, the shadow of the fist suddenly exploded, setting off a huge space wave, sweeping around. All the places passed, whether columns or walls, were crushed into slag! Such a terrible attack, the separation of those ancestors and emperors could not resist, and broke and disappeared at an amazing speed. At the same time, the palace shook violently and seemed to collapse at any time. In fact, if it weren''t for the Dragon Qi, the palace would have collapsed. In the Wuxian world, no one would be foolish to fight underground, waiting to be buried alive! In the empty underground palace, Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the thunder sword king who was gradually gathering. He sneered and said, "I''m a little impatient. I''m not dead yet!" "Heaven and man, how can you be so strong?" There was a flash of gold behind the king of thunder sword. The ancestor emperor appeared in front of the people with a dignified face. Before he blinked to the king of thunder sword, he barely escaped! Zhang Yunhao won''t even kill his own people. In addition, although the previous space storm was terrible, it was not disorderly. It was always under the control of Zhang Yunhao. This is the difference between heaven and man and divine soldiers. Heaven and man, in addition to pursuing strength, pursue perfect control! "Because I''m a bully!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly. At the same time, the recovered thunder sword, Wang Leiguang, flashed and automatically retreated to the rear. He was not qualified to participate in this battle! While recovering from his injury, the ancestor emperor asked Zhang Yunhao, "why can you be immune to my spiritual pressure?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "spiritual coercion? Is that kind of ability similar to true meaning?" "Yes, every soldier has spiritual authority over human beings, because human beings are only our food!" The ancestor emperor said, "the existence of spiritual authority is enough to show that our soldiers are more advanced than you humans!" "Advanced? I don''t know. Tigers also eat people. Are tigers more advanced than people?" Zhang Yunhao disdained: "the so-called spiritual coercion is just a kind of hunting fear and so on. It is indeed effective for ordinary people with unstable spirit, but it is a fart for us!" "Which heaven and man has not been killed by hundreds of battles? Don''t mention your spiritual authority. Even if you are really a high-level creature, we won''t be afraid!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said with cold white teeth, "we will only take off their heads and tell them that we have surpassed them!" "Yes, this is our warrior, never afraid!" Ziyue Tianren clapped his hands and said, "at the beginning, human beings are not the masters of the universe. There are countless creatures stronger than human beings, such as monsters, demons and so on, but they eventually become the losers of our human beings!" "All this is because we warriors will never give in and admit defeat. We are always challenging a stronger existence. Our human status is killed, not given by God. Soldiers and men, you can never surpass us, because we are warriors!" "In the face of absolute power, any resistance is useless!" The ancestor emperor was full of confidence: "our supreme, we have absolute power!" "If he has absolute power, why not directly enter the world of Wuxian, but hibernate in the world of divine soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "it''s not difficult to enter the Wuxian world with the power of immortal soldiers? And the Wuxian world is countless times larger than the Shenbing world, so it must be more appropriate and convenient to train soldiers!" The ancestor emperor Leng hum said, "the supreme doesn''t go to the Wuxian world. Naturally, it makes sense, and we will go sooner or later." Zhang Yunhao disdained: "it doesn''t dare to go, because it has no absolute power. There is only one end for it to go to the Wuxian world, that is to become the weapon of the warrior again. This is your destiny!" The ancestor emperor sneered and said, "you can never imagine the supreme power!" "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Your so-called killer mace is not only used for funny spiritual pressure? If so, I''ll be very disappointed. You can''t afford my anger!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that the reason why he talked so much with the soldier was to find out the specific situation of the soldier. After all, the soldier is his biggest enemy in the world! The divine soldier envoy is not qualified to be the enemy of Zhang Yunhao. In this world, only heaven, man and soldiers are his opponents! "Of course not. Now let''s show you the strength of soldiers!" At this point, the ancestor emperor no longer hid it. He shouted angrily, and the whole body was golden. Then, these golden lights formed a strange text in the air. This text contains great power. As soon as it appears, the whole underground palace will be shocked. Then, there is a loud, dignified and sacred sound of dragon singing in the void. The king of thunder sword with poor mind collapsed to the ground on the spot! "It''s impossible. You robbed my dragon Qi?" Zhang Yunhao''s face changed slightly. At the moment, the Dragon Qi in the hall was no longer under his control. These dragon Qi seemed to come alive and turned into golden dragons circling around the ancestor emperor. Ziyue Tianren was also shocked. She said incredibly, "Xianwen, how can you use Xianwen?" "Xianwen?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked carefully at the words in the air. He found that it was indeed a bit like immortal prose, but it was quite different from the real immortal prose. "It looks like God, but it''s not. This is not an immortal text. It should be said that it''s a fake immortal text. Soldiers and people. This is given to you by the immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and began to be interesting. "Of course, this is given to us by the supreme. Every soldier will be rewarded by Xianwen. This is the birth gift given to us by the supreme!" The ancestor emperor slowly floated up and said, "human, you are really strong, but you are too arrogant and arrogant. Today, you are dead!" "It''s just a fake fairy text. Do you think you can kill me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say that he was a cautious man by nature. If he wasn''t fully sure, he wouldn''t have said so much to the soldiers at all. When did Zhang Yunhao turn over? "Even if it''s not a real fairy text, it''s easy to kill you!" The ancestor Emperor gave a loud shout, and the dragons turned into golden lights and integrated into the immortal text. The immortal text was brilliant. The gravity in the underground palace soared centered on Zhang Yunhao, and the earth sank madly. This immortal text represents gravity - Dragon Qi is closely related to the earth. Gravity is one of its abilities. In addition, dragon Qi also has attributes such as majesty, holiness and evil ward off. These will be discussed later. "Wipe, it''s really worthy of being a fairy text. Even if it''s fake, it''s strong and incredible!" Zhang Yunhao felt that he had a mountain on his back. No, it was a mountain. Even if he joined hands with FA Xiang, he felt a little difficult to support. However, he still stood straight, like a gun! He is a warrior, a warrior who will never give in. "This is the dragon vein. There is an endless stream of dragon Qi here. Heaven and man, even if you are strong, you have to kneel for me at last!" The ancestor emperor continued to gather dragon Qi while talking arrogantly. The gravity around him became stronger and stronger, and even spread to the purple moon, heaven and people. Seeing this, the purple moon Tianren hurried away with Miao Xue. The thunder sword king also retreated quickly. He asked the purple moon Tianren, "won''t you help him?" The thunder sword king is sober now, but he already knows who the real enemy is, so he didn''t fight against the purple moon Tianren! "No, I''m sure the bully is sure to be so wordy. That guy is very black hearted. If he''s not sure, he''ll attack and kill each other early in the morning." The speaker is Miao Xue. She knows Zhang Yunhao''s nature very well. "I also think he has a good chance of winning, although I don''t know how he will win." Ziyue Tianren nodded in agreement: "we can go to the theatre. He''s enjoying it now." "Are you too confident in him?" Lei Jianwang frowned. He thought about it and tried to turn it into lightning and enter the gravity field - he didn''t believe Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 675 Lei Jianwang had a good idea, but he overestimated himself. As soon as he entered the gravity field, he was immediately pressed down on the ground and struggled to climb out. Ziyue Tianren and miaoshue are shocked. The gravity field can suppress even lightning. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid that heaven and man will be killed as soon as they enter! "In such a terrible gravity field, Qingyi hou can still stand. How strong is he?" King Lei Jian lay on the ground with a shocked look on his face. He thought about it and secretly stepped back. He wanted to leave here and report the matter to Emperor Wanxing. This time, it''s too big. The divine soldier envoy is actually the food of the divine soldier. What soldiers and people want to destroy mankind is too amazing and terrible. Just when the thunder sword king wanted to leave, ziyue Tianren and Miao Xue looked at it at the same time. Miao Xue snorted coldly, "uncle, I advise you to stay there honestly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." "Yes, in your current state, you are by no means our opponent. More importantly, the bully must have done something to you. Don''t seek your own death!" Ziyue Tianren also said that she and Miao Xue are smart strange women. Naturally, there will be no mistakes. "By you?" The king of thunder sword snorted coldly. He just wanted to say something. The sword of thunder suddenly lifted the state of integration of people and soldiers, and turned into a ray of thunder and flew to Miao Xue''s hand. At the same time, a message came into Miao Xue''s mind: "as a gift, the master said you were too weak." Miao Xue was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise, "how did little overlord accept you?" The thunder sword didn''t answer. Of course, it won''t reveal Zhang Yunhao''s secret. Miao Xue won''t ask any more. She wiped the thunder sword carefully and couldn''t put it down. It''s one of the top ten magic soldiers. It doesn''t need to say how strong it is. Ziyue Tianren is a little envious, but it''s just a little. For martial artists, the most important thing is themselves, not weapons. "No, the sword of thunder, my sword of thunder!" Seeing that the thunder sword abandoned himself, the thunder sword King almost collapsed. He tried his best to climb in the direction of Miao Xue. At the same time, he shouted: "give me back my thunder sword, give it back to me!" The divine soldier is everything about the divine soldier envoy. Without the divine soldier, the divine soldier envoy is just an ordinary person. Both strength and mind are very ordinary! "Disgrace!" Miao Xue disdained to smile and flicked her finger. Lei Jian Wang fainted directly. This is just a small episode. At the moment, the focus is on the confrontation between Zhang Yunhao and his ancestors. With the continuous extraction of dragon Qi, the surrounding gravity is getting stronger and stronger. Even Zhang Yunhao is a little difficult to support! Zhang Yunhao was not dignified, because he found it difficult to support not only him, but also the ancestor emperor. In fact, the situation of the ancestor emperor is worse than that of Zhang Yunhao. His left arm is rapidly disappearing. The more dragon Qi is extracted, the brighter the pseudo immortal text is, the faster his body will disappear. Zhang Yunhao thought deeply. He said in a difficult voice, "that''s why you didn''t want to work hard before? Even if it''s just a fake fairy text, it''s beyond the control of a soldier!" "Yes, after using this move, I will lose a weapon, but so what? Find another new one, and you will die in my hand!" The ancestor emperor clenched his teeth and said that his so-called weapon was naturally this body. In fact, finding a new weapon is not as simple as the soldiers said, otherwise he would not hesitate before - he had planned to leave here and find other soldiers to solve Zhang Yunhao. "Really?" Zhang Yunhao reluctantly pulled the muscles of the lower corners of his mouth, which was a sign of disdain. He said, "although I can spend it with you all the time, this way is too boring, so I choose another way to defeat you!" "Do you think you can scare me?" The ancestor emperor snorted coldly, and the pseudo immortal text was shocked fiercely. The light was twice as bright as before, and the surrounding gravity doubled in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s straight body began to bend, and his legs fell deeply into the ground. As the price of increasing gravity, the right hand of the ancestor emperor also began to disappear! Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, stood upright slowly, and said word by word: "I''m a man, never scary!" The ancestor Emperor just wanted to say something, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a fist came over. The ancestor emperor was shocked, but he couldn''t avoid it at all, because all his energy was absorbed by the pseudo immortal text. The next moment, with a bang, the ancestor emperor''s body was smashed, and the body of the real dragon''s claw screamed and flew out, deeply trapped in the palace wall and couldn''t move. As soon as the real dragon''s claw was knocked down, the pseudo immortal text in the air immediately disappeared, but it returned to the body of the real dragon''s claw. The big picture is settled! Ziyue Tianren and Miao Xue were stunned because it was the saint ape Faxiang who attacked the ancestor emperor. At the same time, the saint ape Dharma phase behind Zhang Yunhao disappeared, leaving only Zhang Yunhao panting in the pit. The gravity just now is really not an ordinary horror. Miao Xue asked in surprise, "bully, don''t you tell me whether the King Kong Saint ape Dharma behind you is false?" "Of course it''s fake. After the real dragon''s claw knows how to hide in the thunder sword king, I naturally know that it''s the safest to be around him!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "the son of a thousand gold is sitting in the hall. Now I am the body of ten thousand gold!" If Miao Xue and ziyue Tianren weren''t here, he could use more means. Now he hasn''t even played 30% of his strength. "That is, you resisted the previous gravity field without the normal phase?" Purple moon heaven man''s incredible way, is this too terrible? If she had replaced the previous gravity field, she would have fallen down! "This gravity field is OK. It can let me relax!" Zhang Yunhao turned around and laughed. "Make complaints about the fact that you are human or monsters? No, even the monster is not so terrible as you are!" "If you can''t surpass monsters, what can you do by practicing martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao smiled while holding a big hand. The claw of the real dragon was directly sucked into his hand - a golden dragon claw, which was beaten back to its original shape by Zhang Yunhao. "How is it like a monster?" Incapable of action, Zhang Yunhao make complaints about the soul of the dragon''s claws. "There is a force stopping me." Xiaoya sent a message to Zhang Yunhao. Although Zhang Yunhao was disappointed, he was not surprised. In fact, he had expected this, otherwise he would not have been so wordy with the real dragon claw before. "Even ordinary magic soldiers have protection, and soldiers must have it, and it''s more strict. Although Xiaoya is also an immortal soldier, at present, there is only the level of holy soldiers, and it''s normal that she can''t crack it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to ziyue Tianren and Miao Xue, "I''ll interrogate the real dragon''s claw later. I''ll control the dragon vein first." Miao Xue nodded first, then hesitated and asked, "OK, bully, do you need my help? God told me a lot of ways." "Do I need to plant my seeds?" Ziyue Tianren also asked, her task is to plant seeds in the dragon vein. "Seed, wait until I completely control the dragon vein." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "as for the old God''s method, it must not be used, but you can tell me this method. Maybe I can study the old God''s purpose through it and seeds." "Good!" The two women nodded at the same time. They were also extremely suspicious of God. While Zhang Yunhao was busy controlling the dragon vein, someone was talking about him. Taibai Tianren of Haoran Tianren Chaotian Palace asked inconceivably, "bully captured the imperial mausoleum of Wanxing Empire? Why did he do this and how did he do it?" "I don''t know how he did it, but the imperial mausoleum is now his territory, which I can guarantee." Taibai Tianren said, "as for why he did this, I think it should be for the dragon vein." Haoran Tianren didn''t understand: "dragon vein? He''s not royal. What''s the use of dragon vein for him?" "The dragon vein of the Shenbing world is very important. As far as I know, the old man Tianji has many plans on the dragon vein, but I don''t know the details." Taibai Tianren said, "in short, the little overlord has captured the imperial mausoleum and controlled the dragon vein!" "He can''t control the dragon vein. The dragon vein belongs to the royal family. Only the royal family can control it." Haoran Tianren said that they are loyal to the royal family because the royal family represents order. "The bully really can''t control it, but others may not." Taibai Tianren shook his head and didn''t say much. He said, "the key now is, can we use this thing to do something?" "You mean?" Haoran Tianren''s heart moved. He thought for a moment and didn''t express his position immediately. Instead, he asked Taibai Tianren, "Taibai Tianren, how do you know this? How powerful is bully? Everyone knows that he will certainly not leave any flaws." "The bully really has no flaws. He did the whole thing silently. The Wanxing royal family didn''t find it at all." Taibai Tianren proudly said, "but our heavenly palace is not comparable to the ten thousand star royal family. We can know everything we want to know!" After a pause, Taibai Tianren added: "I also know that the evil dragon and Qingxuan Tianren were plotted by the bully. Of course, this is normal. After all, Nangong Yu is the bully''s master, and Qingxuan Tianren is Miao Xue''s mother!" Haoran Tianren took a deep look at Taibai Tianren, but he didn''t ask much. He said, "I don''t know how to plot against the evil dragon. He just biased towards Zhang Yunhao!" Taibai Tianren reiterated: "maybe, Haoran Tianren, this is a good opportunity." Haoran heaven and man no longer beat around the bush. He said, "you mean to tell the Wanxing royal family about it and let them fight with the bully?" "Yes, the imperial mausoleum and the dragon vein are very important. The Wanxing royal family will certainly send an army to recover it. At that time, the Wanxing city will fall into emptiness. We can take the opportunity to break it and obtain a large number of divine soldiers!" Taibai Tianren nodded and said, "or do you want to promise the little overlord''s lion to speak?" "He is so greedy that he is very different from the pride of beheading the evil dragon." Haoran heaven and man snorted coldly and said, "the key to the problem is how many magic soldiers can the little overlord help us deal with?" "More than you think, you know, even the top ten magic envoys like the thunder sword King were defeated by him!" Taibai Tianren smiled and said, "our new Tianren is not a simple thing. He is stronger than anyone imagined!" "Today, who dares to despise the bully?" Haoran shook his head and said, "although his strength is not very good, his wisdom and ability are peerless." "Strength is not good? That may not be!" Taibai Tianren didn''t say much. He continued: "the little overlord can certainly help us contain a large number of magic soldiers. We should be able to deal with the rest." Haoran Tianren estimated it and said, "with our current military strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough. We must call other days to do it." Taibai Tianren said, "we must do it as soon as possible. The little overlord may not be able to hide it for long. In addition, the magic gate will attack the three wonders Empire soon. We can''t send them too much." "Of course!" Haoran Tianren nodded: "I will summon Tianren as soon as possible. I think those Tianren must be willing to help us compete for divine soldiers." Taibai Tianren reminded: "heaven and man are also greedy. By the way, there is another thing. If we use the bully like this, he will certainly retaliate afterwards. We must be prepared!" "There''s no problem with this. Beheading the evil dragon is a person who has an overall view. He will help appease the bully." Haoran Tianren said with a smile: "although xiaooverlord is arrogant, he respects his master very much. Speaking of it, xiaooverlord''s character is not bad, even very good. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant and greedy." "It''s normal to be arrogant and greedy." Taibai Tianren said with a smile, "this time, it should be our elders who taught him a lesson!" "As an elder, I really should teach him well. He has a bright future and shouldn''t go the wrong way." Haoran Tianren smiled and nodded. In fact, he appreciated the bully. This man is not only a peerless genius, but more importantly, he cherishes the common people. This is very rare. In this era, most martial artists regard ordinary people as mole ants. Unfortunately, the bully doesn''t know why he seems to exclude the royal family. This is not good and must be changed! The bully should be taught well. He can definitely become the backbone of the imperial court! In the eyes of the old Tianren, the bully is only a junior after all, which is why Qingxuan Tianren is so unhappy with Zhang Yunhao. Now, Qingxuan Tianren has changed his mind, but Haoran Tianren hasn''t, because he doesn''t know how powerful Zhang Yunhao is! ¡­¡­ A few days later, in the canyon near Tianjue mountain of Sanjue Empire, hundreds of demons gathered here silently, waiting for the sun to set! Under the sunset at dusk, the non evil Heavenly Man frowned at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "King Heavenly Man, where is your man?" "My people have arrived. As soon as it gets dark, you will see them." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I hope you will have a pleasant cooperation." "We will certainly cooperate happily, because we are all demons. Everything we do is for the big plan of the demons!" The death heavenly man looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "King Heavenly Man, do you think so?" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked other questions: "by the way, I heard that animal blood heaven and man came this time. Why didn''t you see him?" "He''s in another Empire, under the command of me and the dead!" No evil Tianren said: "King Tianren, we will act when it is dark and besiege Tianjue mountain!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, "well, I wish us all the best!" Chapter 676 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, death heaven and man and non evil heaven and man looked at each other and laughed at the same time: "we will be smooth!" With that, the dead man and the non evil man said goodbye, leaving only Zhang Yunhao to stay in the middle of the mountain. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and contacted big hand heaven and man with consciousness: "there''s a problem, big hand heaven and man, have you found anything wrong there?" Big hand Tianren replied, "there''s nothing wrong with the layout, but there''s a mysterious woman around death Tianren and non evil Tianren!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "mysterious woman? What''s a mysterious method?" "Masked, either by the side of death heaven and man, or by the side of non evil heaven and man, hardly left." Big hand humanitarian: "in addition, I tried to talk to her, but she ignored me completely. She looked arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "are you sure it''s not because you''re too ugly?" Big hands, heaven and man, covered with black lines, actually play personal attack? He could not help but Tucao: "you are better than the king, you can''t even make complaints about your face." Zhang Yunhao said shamelessly, "that''s because I''m so handsome. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed of yourself. Have you heard of ruthless Dao Lingfeng? He killed himself because he saw my face!" "Ruthless Dao was killed by the dream witch. What''s your business? Are you a dream witch disguised as king Tianren?" Big hand Tianren sneered: "in addition, with Ling Feng''s handsome degree, there is almost no man in the world who can surpass him!" "That''s because you haven''t seen me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "well, what else do you know about the masked woman?" "No, that woman doesn''t talk to anyone at all, otherwise I wouldn''t say she''s mysterious." Big hand Tianren said, "but my intuition tells me that this woman is not good!" "Is it not good? It seems that there are still variables." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can handle any variables." "King, are you so sure? Although your ability is magical, the number is far less than that of our magic door." Big hand Tianren said, "this time, more than 100 Tianren came to our magic door. It''s Tianren, not Shenbing envoy!" Everyone is a strong man who has experienced many battles and has no water! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, since I dare to come, I''m sure of it!" "That''s the best!" Big hand Tianren breathed a sigh of relief. After so many things, he still trusted Zhang Yunhao. This is a strong man that a capable man can''t! "Of course I''m sure, because I''ve started to act. I''m not interested in waiting for dark." Zhang Yunhao looked at the direction of Tianjue mountain and smiled: "the early bird has the worm to eat, and the early worm is eaten by the bird!" Outside the Tianjue mountain camp, a group of uninvited guests are flying from a distance. The soldiers on the sentry tower immediately sounded the alarm. At the same time, several magic guards flew into the sky and shouted to the uninvited guests, "who is it?" "Those who want your lives!" Accompanied by this as like as two peas, the more than 40 men flew to the camp, and they saw the more than 40 men. They suddenly became stunned, because the more than 40 men were exactly alike. They all wear monkey face masks and dark robes. There is no difference in height and hairstyle! A guard slobber as like as two peas, and then he was shocked. "What are you exactly? Why?" "Which is as like as two peas?" I see, I have a knife mark on my mask. It is a knife mark with a story. It reminds me that I can''t trust anyone at will. "Didn''t you draw your own face when you lost the bet? And you said you wanted to draw your face?" "Yes, that''s why I said, you can''t trust people at will!" "It''s such a person who can''t trust at will. Can you be thicker?" "How about thick skinned? Ancestral, you are not all the same!" "It''s true that we are born thick skinned and handed down by our ancestors!" Everyone nodded in agreement at the same time. Zhang Yunhao''s face in the distance couldn''t help but smoke. Getting these guys out was the biggest stain in his life. Sadly, he had to get more separation next. "What evil have I done!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, one impatient, said, "time is limited, and make complaints about it." Zhang Er, the magic claw soldier, sneered, "the whole Tianjue mountain has been sealed. What''s the limit?" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "I don''t want a villain to die of too much talk. Solve it as soon as possible. Most of the magic soldiers of the three wonders empire are not good people and don''t have to keep their hands. However, don''t kill too much in the army." Zhang San, the envoy of the flying sword, said, "OK, in other words, noumenon, you are mainly afraid that we will lose your face?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "do you make complaints about yourself? It''s rare!" "No way, who let us all come from you!" "Make complaints about me. If the world has Tucao soldiers, if there are, I can definitely bring it to the extreme." "That''s what you will have hundreds of parts next, and how much energy you need to make complaints about it!" Make impromptu comic gestures and ramarks, and make a look at Zhang Yunhao''s separation. He shouted loudly, "don''t make complaints about that. What are you, why do you come to heaven and mountains?" Zhang Yunhao said. "Say!" The other guards shouted at the same time. In a short time, more than 70 guards of Tianjue mountain had all flown into the sky and faced off with Zhang Yunhao''s separations. Zhang Er stopped laughing and said murderously, "we are heaven and man from the fairyland. Our purpose is to destroy you!" The guards were surprised when they heard the speech. They were very clear about the havoc between heaven and man during this period. At this time, a neutral voice suddenly sounded: "heaven and man in the fairy world? You are so brave that only more than 40 people dare to come to our three wonders Empire?" Hearing this sound, the guards were shocked and respectfully stepped aside to let someone come forward - he was general heigang, the commander of Tianjue mountain! General heigang is just like his name. He is strong and powerful. His muscles are like cast black metal. He gives people a great sense of oppression, which is quite different from the slightly thin appearance of other divine soldiers. It is worth mentioning that this black steel general has black steel armor, one of the top ten magic soldiers, which is why he can become the commander of Tianjue mountain! "It''s you who are brave. Just over 70 people dare to stand in front of us. Do you know who we are?" Zhang Er sneered and said proudly, "we are invincible among heaven and man. Without ten times the strength, any opponent will die in front of us!" "Yes, ten times is the minimum requirement!" Zhang San nodded affirmatively. He was not bragging. What he said was the truth! "You are just a group of mice that can''t see the light. Moreover, we are divine soldiers, not heaven and man!" General heigang obviously didn''t believe it. He waved impatiently and shouted, "take them and kill them unless you surrender!" "Yes, commander!" A group of guards responded to the order in unison and rushed to Zhang Yunhao and others with great momentum. They are full of confidence in themselves, not only because they have more people, but also because they have black steel generals! But they didn''t know that general heigang was not as confident as them. He quietly ordered a magic envoy around him: "let the Empire send someone to support us." "Commander, is it necessary? If you ask for help without authorization, your majesty will blame you." The magic weapon stunned Wen Yan and asked in surprise. He mastered the magic weapon for communication, which is equivalent to the correspondent of general heigang. "Heaven and man are not stupid. Since they dare to come, there are only two situations. One is that they have confidence in themselves, and the other is that they have ambushes. In either case, we must ask for help." The black steel general waved and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense and inform the empire that the empire can''t afford any loss in this situation!" "Yes, commander!" The messenger didn''t say anything more. He nodded and took out a snail shaped magic weapon. A moment later, he said with an ugly face: "commander, I can''t contact the Empire. They have magic weapons with closed communication. However, I can also contact other people on Tianjue mountain." "Sure enough, those who come are not good." A cold light flashed in general heigang''s eyes. He ordered: "the blockade area should not be too large. You leave Tianjue mountain with Shenfeng and bring reinforcements as soon as possible." Kamikaze is a kamikaze with the wings of kamikaze. He immediately responded with the correspondent: "yes, commander." With that, as soon as they took off into the sky, they wanted to leave Tianjue mountain quickly. When general heigang ordered the correspondents, the battlefield ahead had already started. More than 70 guards surrounded more than 40 people, and the light of all kinds of magic soldiers suppressed the dusk sun. "I''m really disappointed that I didn''t even cooperate. It seems that this war will be very easy." Zhang Yunhao''s separatists easily avoided all kinds of magic attacks and rushed into the enemy''s array to fight with the guards. Because of the difference in quantity, they almost always fought one against two. However, this is nothing to Zhang Yunhao at all. He is an invincible Zhang Yunhao at the same level. Even if he is separated, it is the same! "You magic soldiers don''t know how to use magic soldiers at all. You''re just used by magic soldiers!" Zhang Er smiled and grabbed the claws in the air. The claws all over the sky attacked a big shield with the smell of destroying everything! "The divine soldier is me, I am the divine soldier, I am the divine soldier envoy of the unity of man and soldier! Heaven and man, die for me!" The great shield divine force made Leng hum. The great shield sent out a dazzling light and hit Zhang Er like a shield wall. The majestic momentum could even collapse a mountain. At the same time, another magic soldier said: "you are tired, you are tired, you are tired..." Along with the magic spell, Zhang Er''s strength began to disappear greatly. Obviously, this is a magic weapon of curse type. In short, it is to fight with his mouth. "It''s a good magic soldier. Unfortunately, it''s useless!" Zhang Er was shocked and the power of the curse disappeared immediately. This is not martial arts. In fact, these parts of Zhang Yunhao have no martial arts. This is the special effect of dragon Qi. Dragon Qi is inviolable to all evils. It''s just a curse. It''s nothing at all! As for Zhang Er, why does he have dragon spirit? It''s too simple. Zhang Yunhao has mastered the Dragon Qi of the Wanxing empire! When Zhang Yunhao dispelled the Dragon Qi, his claw shadows continued to hit the same position of the light shield at the same time. The light shield exploded with a bang. All the remaining claw shadows exploded on the big shield envoy, who fell down with an unbelievable cry of surprise. Zhang Yunhao made a move. The shield of the great shield divine weapon flew into his hand and was included in the empty mirror by him. Zhang Yunhao, who was far away in the Wanxing Empire, extracted it through the transfer of the empty mirror and began to control it. "I''m really busy. I have to deal with not only the dragon vein, but also the divine soldier." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "it''s just like this. The problem is that there will be more than 70 shameful parts soon. What evil have I done?" On the Tianjue mountain battlefield, the curse magic envoy looked at Zhang Er and shouted in horror: "how is this possible? The big shield magic envoy is an expert in the integration of man and army. With his defense, how can he be defeated by one move?" "Because you don''t know how to control magic soldiers!" Zhang Er said faintly, "you can only play half of the power of divine soldiers, but I can double the power of divine soldiers. In this case, how can you be my opponent?" Zhang Er didn''t lie. Although he didn''t know martial arts, his control is still at the level of Zhang Yunhao. It''s needless to say how strong Zhang Yunhao''s control is! The cursed magic envoy was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "wait, are you also a magic envoy?" "Yes, but there is no reward!" Zhang Er smiled. At the same time, a claw shadow silently sneaked behind the cursed magic soldier, and a claw took it into account. "I''ve got two magic soldiers. I''m the boss of the separated army. I can''t be compared by others!" Zhang used a second-hand move to curse the magic weapon of the magic weapon envoy. He earned a silver tooth in his palm - don''t doubt, the forest is big, there are all kinds of magic weapons, and the teeth are not the most wonderful. "Only two, at your level, deserve to be our boss?" Just then, a disdainful voice came from the side, but Zhang San, holding five magic soldiers, said arrogantly: "I think I''d better use the name Zhang Er. Who agrees and who opposes?" "I object. There can only be one Zhang Er in the world, that is me, Zhang Er in magic claw bay!" Zhang 21 quickly solved the battle forces on the battlefield, and shouted, "make complaints about Zhang two''s broken name." "It''s better than you Zhang Shi. Your name is doomed to never find a wife!" Zhang San said contemptuously. At the same time, the Throwing Knife in his hand disappeared, and a sad scream soon came from a distance! In terms of combat effectiveness, Zhang San''s Duel ranks first in his split body, because he has Wang''s Throwing Knife - this throwing knife is not an ordinary martial art. Even without genuine Qi, it can still exert great power. Strong and flawless spirit is the key to Wang''s throwing knife. The others laughed: "hahaha, Zhang Shi, this name is really disgusting. Classmate Zhang Shi, it seems that you will be a single dog in your life!" "What about your name? Do you think you don''t have to be a single dog?" Zhang Shi sneered, "will noumenon let you marry a wife? You think too much. You are all single dogs, without exception!" All the parts were silent at the same time, and then all the parts gave Zhang Shi a middle finger. What''s the big truth? Can you tell the truth freely? It''s hard not to dismantle. Have you heard of it! Zhang Shi sneered. Come on, hurt each other! Chapter 677 Different from Zhang Yunhao''s relaxed separation, general heigang''s face is difficult to see the extreme and dignified to the extreme! "How could this happen? How could those heavenly beings be so strong?" General heigang looked unbelievable. The battle in the sky was completely upside down. Although the number of defenders was twice that of heaven and man, they were not opponents of heaven and man at all, falling down continuously at an amazing speed. It''s only a good time to burn incense. The guard is almost half gone! This is not terror, but extreme terror. Not to mention the ordinary soldiers who are scared to death below. Even the magic soldiers are full of fear. In fact, if there is no hope, they may have collapsed! "They have no other conspiracy, because they don''t need conspiracy at all. Their strength is enough to crush everything!" General heigang''s heart sank. Those heavenly beings didn''t lie. They were really as strong as they said. However, one thing is very strange - these heavenly beings seem to be divine soldiers. What''s the matter? "Doesn''t it mean that heaven and man depend on themselves? Also, why are their divine soldiers stronger than us?" General heigang frowned and meditated. At this time, his Guard commander asked anxiously and fearfully, "commander, if you don''t do it again, the generals will be slaughtered immediately." General heigang didn''t do it right away. He asked coldly, "what''s the odds if we do it?" "The great commander is invincible and will certainly lead us to defeat those heaven and man!" The captain of the guard sincerely said that he was full of worship for general heigang! General heigang rolled his eyes secretly. He used to enjoy this worship, but now he just wants to say: can you not look down on me so much? "With my strength, I have defeated two or three Heaven and man. Each of these heaven and man is not inferior to the divine soldier envoy integrating man and army." General heigang sighed in his heart that he was different from other divine soldiers. He never forgot to exercise. Therefore, his control over divine soldiers was far stronger than that of other divine soldiers, which enabled him to see more things. Although the black steel general is as strong as a man, he is not a brainless man - how can a brainless man be the commander of Tianjue mountain? You know, he was just a civilian! "The only way to do this is to look forward to reinforcements. If there are no reinforcements, I''m afraid not many people can leave Tianjue mountain alive today." General heigang''s heart was heavy. He couldn''t wait to contact the correspondent: "have you contacted the Empire? When will the rescuers arrive?" "Commander, we can''t get out. The whole mountain is shrouded by a strange force. We''ve been spinning all the time!" There was a deep fear in the correspondent''s voice. Obviously, he began to be afraid. How can he be afraid? So many magic soldiers died! General heigang''s heart sank when he heard the speech and asked reluctantly, "can''t you get out? Have you tried other methods? Such as flying to the sky and hiding from the ground?" "We tried all the ways, but we couldn''t get out. We couldn''t even find the door." The voice of the correspondent was bitter: "commander, let''s go. Only you can turn the tide and lead us to live." "Lead you to live? Yes, I will lead you to live. This is my responsibility. Of course, it is also my responsibility to protect the Empire!" General heigang took a deep breath and flew to the battlefield with the Guard commander around him. He wants to end the battle and save everyone''s lives. This is what he should do! As a civilian general, he knows more about responsibility than those noble generals! While moving forward, general heigang ordered the correspondent, "you''ll do this later!" "Coming? I hope you can give us a little surprise. The battle just now, no, it was just a massacre, not a battle. The massacre just now has no meaning at all. We haven''t even begun to take it seriously!" Seeing the flying black steel general, Zhang Er said with an excited smile while grasping and breaking a magic envoy. The top ten magic weapon envoys are qualified to fight with him. I hope he is as strong as the thunder sword king! "Yes, I hope you can give me a little surprise, the top ten magic envoys!" Zhang San also smiled. While he was talking, his throwing knife passed through the heads of two magic envoys like a ghost. Neither ordinary magic envoys nor human and military magic envoys could stop his throwing knife. In fact, the integration of man and army may not be able to block it - at most, the integration of man and army can make Zhang San a little more serious. "The great commander is coming, the great commander is coming!" Seeing that general heigang joined the battlefield, the magic soldiers who were about to collapse cheered one after another. General heigang was their hope. As long as general heigang took action, they would be able to defeat these damn heaven and man! Yes, general heigang must be able to defeat these heavenly beings and men, because he is one of the top ten magic envoys and the invincible top ten magic envoys! "Stop!" General heigang shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder, and the whole Tianjue mountain could be heard clearly. The guard generals of the divine soldiers immediately prepared to retreat when they heard the speech, but Zhang Yunhao''s separated men didn''t intend to let them go and chase them desperately. Are you kidding? You said stop and stop. Who do you think you are? Xie listop? Seeing the sky, people didn''t stop, but became more and more arrogant. It was difficult for general black steel to see the extreme. He was trying to say something. Zhang Erfei came to him, picked his hand and said, "come on, let me see what the black steel armor, one of the top ten magic soldiers, is like?" Magic soldiers not only have weapons, but also armor, even teeth, mirrors and other strange things! Facing Zhang Er''s provocation, general heigang was silent. Then he slowly raised his hands. Zhang Er became more and more excited. His claws were full of dark light, like a demon preparing to hunt. The eyes of the people around all focused on Zhang Er and general heigang. Next, there will be a great war, a war that will determine the people and the fate of Tianjue mountain! In the attention of the crowd, general heigang raised his hands over his head and said, "I surrender!" Originally, the noisy Tianjue mountain suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at general heigang unbelievably, including Zhang Er and a separation! Battlefield, suddenly stopped! "I must have heard wrong just now. How is it possible that general heigang surrendered?" At this moment, countless magic soldiers and envoys felt that they had heard wrong. That was the black steel general, invincible, tough black steel general. How could he fall without fighting? "I took off my pants and you surrendered? Are you wrong? You are the top ten magic soldiers!" Zhang Er was also stunned. Then he said, "you can make complaints about your God, you can afford your empire. Can you afford my war?" "I''m strong, better than everyone present." Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, general heigang slowly said, "but no matter how strong I am, I can defeat three or four heavenly people at most, and you have more than 40." "In other words, if this battle continues, there will only be one result, that is, everyone in Tianjue mountain will be killed by you. In that case, why should I fight?" "I surrender and surrender my magic soldiers on condition that you let others go." "I''m the commander of Tianjue mountain. I have the obligation to save everyone''s life. Of course, I''ll stay and give you Tianren and the Empire an explanation!" Zhang Er suddenly realized that general heigang was not afraid of death. He was just too wise. Since you can''t fight, don''t fight and surrender in exchange for other people''s lives! "I didn''t expect this tough guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes to know current affairs so well... Eh, no! There''s a problem!" Zhang Er shook his head first, then his eyes flashed, and quietly informed a separated body with his mind. The separated body nodded and disappeared silently. The people of the three wonders Empire also understood. Looking at general heigang, their eyes were complex, both grateful and disdainful, disappointed and angry! The Guard commander couldn''t help shouting: "commander, we are no less than them, and you are here. How can we defeat these people? We still have the strength to fight!" Many defenders nod their heads. How can they know they can''t fight without fighting? You are a black steel general with ten magic soldiers. What about your glory and dignity? Another guard also roared angrily: "commander, what if you really can''t fight? It''s just death. Our Tianjue army is not afraid of death!" Other guards nodded and agreed: "yes, our Tianjue army has no people who are afraid of death. Besides, the support of the Empire will come soon!" "There''s no support because it''s blocked." General heigang shook his head and said, "if there is any hope in case, I will fight. The problem is that there is no hope now. In that case, why fight to the end?" "Glory is not worth money. Living is the most important thing. I don''t want to lose their husbands, sons and fathers!" General heigang shook his head and said, "I''m the commander. It''s my responsibility." The people were silent and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, general heigang was a competent commander. "It''s interesting, general heigang. I''m beginning to be interested in you." At this time, Zhang Er suddenly smiled and said, "it''s rare for people to surrender so decisively. Why don''t you fight and surrender?" General heigang shook his head and said, "fighting will kill many more people. It''s meaningless. In addition, if you get angry, you are likely to kill us all!" "Then how do you know I''ll let you go?" Zhang Er smiled grimly: "we are extremely cruel. We often kill the city." General heigang said very definitely, "you are not that kind of person!" Zhang Er asked with great interest, "why?" "In the previous battle, you deliberately avoided the barracks and even took the initiative to intercept some aftershocks. With this, I know you are not indiscriminately killing innocent people!" General heigang said, "if not, how can I surrender? I, general heigang, have never been afraid of death!" "Interesting. You even observed such a complex battlefield." Zhang Er became more and more interested in general heigang. He was a talent, just like the God Hou. On the surface, general heigang''s surrender is a coward''s behavior, but in fact, it is the wisest choice, and he will die here! "I''m really not the kind of heaven and man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to kill more!" Zhang Er didn''t deny it. Today, he won''t be ashamed of the word "good man", because he is really a good man, and he is willing to be a good man! "In other words, are you not afraid of being killed by the three wonders Empire? Also, even if I let these people go, the three wonders empire will not let them go?" Zhang Er asked, the three great empires are not good stubble. It''s normal to sit down or something. "My wife is a princess. I don''t think his majesty will even kill himself." General heigang said with a smile: "in addition, the empire is employing people now. I have saved 100000 troops for the Empire. The Empire will certainly not blame me. Even if I am to blame, I can''t help it, because I''m going to die soon." Although facing death, general heigang was very free and easy. The Guard commander on one side couldn''t help saying: "commander, fight with these people. We don''t need you to sacrifice for us!" Other guards shouted excitedly, "yes, commander, fight with them." General heigang waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to fight. You all live well. The Empire still needs you. Next, these heavenly people must attack the imperial city." Zhang Er said with a smile, "Hey, I''m still here. Aren''t you afraid of me turning over?" General heigang said, "you won''t. I can see that you people in heaven have never paid attention to us. 100000 troops and divine soldiers without divine soldiers are not worth mentioning to you." "Yes, it''s nothing. In this universe, quality is far more important than quantity!" Zhang Er thought for a moment and asked, "OK, I promise your conditions and hand over all the magic soldiers. I''ll let you leave. Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise and there''s no need to break my promise." The guards did not mean to hand over the magic soldiers at all. They held the magic soldiers one after another and looked at Zhang Yunhao and others with anger and killing intention - they wanted to fight to the end! Divine soldiers are everything of the divine envoy. No divine envoy will be willing to give up their own divine soldiers, let alone escape in such a gloomy way. They are the nobles and soldiers of the Empire! General heigang''s face sank and shouted, "if you still recognize me as the commander, hand over the magic soldiers immediately and leave here!" At the same time, the voice of the correspondent sounded in the hearts of all the magic soldiers: "believe in the great commander and hand over the magic soldiers. The great commander will never let us down." The magic soldiers made their hearts move, and their faces were full of hesitation. At this time, the two magic soldiers, the correspondent and the divine wind, took the initiative to fly over and handed their magic soldiers to Zhang 33 in front without expression. The magic soldiers looked at each other. A moment later, several magic soldiers chose to give up at the same time and handed over their magic soldiers with a sigh. Finally, all the magic soldiers handed over their magic soldiers. This is not that they are afraid of death. They just believe in the commander. Zhang Er put all the magic soldiers away with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "it really takes no time!" General heigang asked, "heaven and man, can they go?" Zhang Er Chao stretched out his hand to general heigang and said, "wait, there''s a magic weapon missing. Your black steel armor!" General heigang solemnly said, "when they all leave, I will give you the armor. I am a soldier. I won''t kneel down and wait for death. I will only die on the battlefield of charge!" Zhang Er smiled inexplicably: "interesting, interesting!" Chapter 678 Zhang Er''s smile gave general heigang a little foreboding. He frowned and asked, "heaven and man, what''s interesting?" Zhang Er shook his head and said, "you''re very interesting. By the way, they have to wait a while before they can leave." General heigang was stunned and said in a hurry, "wait a minute. What do you mean? Heaven and man, you''re not going to talk back?" Others looked at Zhang Er and others in surprise and anger. These heavenly people were so mean that they didn''t even have the least glory? "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise, but I didn''t say I''d let you go right away!" Zhang Er said with a smile: "next, I have some plans for you to cooperate. When the plan is completed, I will let you go!" General heigang was stunned, and then asked with an ugly face, "do you have any plans? Do you want to surround and support?" "Yes, there will be no more three great empires after today." Zhang Er smiled: "but you can rest assured that we are only aiming at the magic envoy. Ordinary people won''t die too much." Everyone present looked ugly. It turned out that the purpose of heaven and man was not only Tianjue mountain, but also wanted to take the opportunity to win the three Jue empire. Many generals are dissatisfied to see general heigang. If it weren''t for him, they would at least have the strength to fight. Now they can only watch these heavenly men destroy their empire! General heigang ignored the eyes around him. He asked in a deep voice, "your strength doesn''t seem to be enough? Do you have others?" "Of course, in fact, since our arrival, your three great empires are doomed to perish, because you are not as strong as us, and you have what we want." Zhang Er nodded and said, "of course, even without us, you will perish. It makes no difference!" General heigang''s complexion was hard to see. He looked around and sighed, "you guys, I''m really sorry this time." Everyone was silent, but they were very disappointed with general heigang - this disappointment was not because general heigang misjudged the situation, but because general heigang chose to surrender. As the top three magic envoy of the Empire, how could general heigang surrender so easily? Not even for their lives! At this time, Zhang Er suddenly said, "you misunderstood. What he said is not to let you surrender, but to sacrifice you to protect the three great empires." The captain of the guard asked, "heaven and man, what do you mean?" General heigang''s pupil shrinks. What do these people see? "Your general is both wise and brave. He surrendered before so that you can leave Tianjue mountain safely, and then use the special situation of Tianjue mountain to destroy us." Zhang Er said, "in this way, he not only saved you, but also destroyed the great enemy. Except that he himself has to be buried, everything else can be called perfect!" The people were stunned. The Guard commander Xiyi asked heigang general, "commander, is that so?" "Well, it''s your only life. Unfortunately, it''s seen through by these people. It seems that we can only die together." General heigang nodded and said regretfully, "for the sake of the Empire!" "For the Empire!" The magic soldiers shouted with one voice. Their voices were full of determination and excitement. At the moment, they looked at general heigang without any dissatisfaction, only admiration and gratitude. Sure enough, this is still their commander, not a coward! What about death? Although they don''t repair themselves, they only rely on divine soldiers, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have hot blood! General heigang nodded happily. Then he turned to look at Zhang Er and asked in a deep voice, "heaven and man, when did you see there was a problem?" "I thought there was a problem from the beginning. It''s too easy for you to surrender." Zhang Er said, "even I have heard of your reputation. You are the man of the three great empires. You will never surrender so easily, even if you want to protect your Legion." After a pause, Zhang Er then said, "under normal circumstances, you should challenge me!" "Challenge you?" "Yes, challenge me to decide the life and death of these people!" Zhang Er nodded and said, "I''m a warrior with dignity and never afraid of challenges. I''m very likely to agree to your requirements." This is not a lie. In the Wuxian world, it is very popular for martial artists to decide everything by themselves. It happens almost every day, because they are martial artists who are not afraid of any challenges and respect the strong at the same time! General heigang asked, "this is indeed a good method, but even so, I can''t fully confirm that I have a problem?" Zhang Er nodded and then said, "indeed, the real flaw is these magic soldiers!" General heigang was stunned: "what flaws do they have? They don''t know the plan!" Other magic soldiers also looked at Zhang Er puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on before. "General heigang, you said I had good thoughts before. Why didn''t you?" Zhang Er said, "in order to avoid these magic soldiers and me, you secretly sent someone to send a message to them and let them surrender. This is your biggest flaw!" "Did you hear the voice?" General heigang was shocked, and so was the correspondent. No one should hear his voice! "I didn''t hear it, but I can guess from their reaction that if you didn''t communicate, they would never surrender so easily." Zhang Er shook his head and said, "under normal circumstances, several people must die, or there may be tears on the spot and death remonstrance, but just none, so there must be a problem!" "Sure enough, it deserves to be from the fairy world." General heigang sighed. He made a mistake that a general should not make, that is kindness! Be kind and not be in charge of soldiers! "Commander!" The magic soldiers were both grateful and ashamed. Unexpectedly, they became a flaw. "Rest assured, although heaven and man have seen through my plan, my layout has been completed. I am fully confident that I can die with them!" General heigang smiled and said, "brothers, prepare to go to hell together!" "Commander, in hell, we will continue to follow you!" The magic soldier envoy and the soldiers shouted excitedly that the great commander is worth following, whether in the world or in hell! "Good, good, I''m moved." Zhang Er applauded greatly. He turned his head and shouted to the other parts: "learn something and don''t always lose my people!" "Do you think you are the boss? Do you deserve the person who lost you?" Zhang Sany disdained: "in addition, we lost Zhang Yi together. Thank you." Zhang Yi is Zhang Yunhao naturally. He Tucao: "you know the people who have lost me, OK, as soon as possible, we will make complaints about the battle of the heaven and the mountains. They will soon start off without evil people. I do not want to leave them to them." "I need some time. The assassin''s mace of general heigang is a little troublesome. After all, we are only divine soldiers, not warriors." Zhang Er said that just now, the separation he sent out has found a clue. "Solve it as soon as possible. You can pay a certain price. Anyway, it''s easy to divide you. You only need 18 pieces of heaven and earth strength." Zhang Yunhao said: "you are measuring products, and you can have as much as you want." Zhang Er turned his eyes and said, "noumenon, are you not afraid of our resistance? You know, where there is oppression, there is resistance!" Zhang San shouted: "if you are not free, you''d rather die!" Zhang Si despised and said, "noumenon, you are really a pickpocket. It''s too black hearted." Other parts also shouted: "resist, we want to turn over and be the master!" "Why don''t you find a place to sue me? Besides, squeezing yourself is not called black heart, hard work and hard work." Zhang Yunhao said, "stop talking nonsense and solve it quickly. Besides, you can''t die. I''ll keep your consciousness and revive you." In fact, these separated bodies do not have much self-consciousness. They are just joking. In addition, they used to communicate with consciousness. Although they talked a lot, they didn''t even breathe. On the side of the body, Zhang Eryi said to the general of black steel: "well, don''t waste time. Let''s start a decisive battle. By the way, you flock away from the weak chickens, so that you will not make complaints about it." At this time, general heigang said, "you go back to the mountain over there to see our decisive battle. This will be the last battle you see." "Yes, commander!" The magic soldiers sighed when they heard the speech. They didn''t say much. After saluting, they retreated to the opposite mountain with the army. They are not afraid of death. The most important thing is to die properly! Zhang Er motioned for other people to surround him, and then said to general heigang, "general heigang, you seem to have said before that you can deal with two or three of us, right?" "Yes, if you work harder, three or four will be fine." At this time, general heigang no longer cares about anything. He proudly said, "I''m one of the top ten magic envoys. Even you people are not my opponent." "Have ambition, but time is limited, otherwise I will beat you in the face." Zhang Er smiled and said, "well, let''s start and use your mace." General heigang was not in a hurry. He asked curiously, "since you see the problem, why don''t you stop me from beginning to end? Instead, let me delay?" "Under normal circumstances, I will kill you at the beginning, but who makes your mace Dragon Spirit?" Zhang Er stamped his feet and said, "this is the dragon vein of the three wonders Empire, isn''t it?" "Yes, in fact, it''s not a big secret. The other two empires know it." General heigang shrugged and said, "the three great empires can''t be stationed here for no reason, can they?" Zhang Er nodded first and then asked, "of course, by the way, the other two empires built their imperial tombs on the dragon vein. Why didn''t the three great empires do that?" "Because the dragon vein of our three wonders empire is a magic dragon, a magic dragon that will destroy everything." General heigang shouted, "and I have awakened it before. Magic dragon, come out and destroy everything in front of you!" While shouting, general heigang tore the last magic chain with his heart. Tianjue mountain suddenly shook violently. Countless people fell to the ground. At the same time, gravel splashed and trees collapsed, just like a ground dragon turning over in the mountain. In fact, although there is no earth dragon, there is a magic dragon. With the sound of dragon singing that resounds through the world and makes countless mortals crawl on the ground, a dark dragon more than ten meters long breaks the earth and flies into the sky. It soars wantonly and dances its teeth and claws wantonly. It looks very excited, crazy and violent. As soon as the Dragon appeared, a terrible killing intention and dragon power cage enveloped the whole Tianjue mountain. The mortals on the opposite mountain trembled and couldn''t move at all. They finally understood why general heigang let them leave. "It seems that I''m really going to die here, but it''s worth my life to be loyal to the Empire and serve as a commander!" Most of the magic soldiers accepted their fate and fell to the ground quietly waiting for the arrival of death. In their view, both they and the heaven and man over there will be wiped out by the magic dragon. Because the magic dragon is so powerful, it can even destroy the whole Tianjue mountain! "The magic dragon is also a soldier, but there seems to be something wrong with his consciousness. Is it a failure? It seems that the birth of the soldier family is not so smooth. Of course, this is normal. After all, this is a real thing against the sky!" Zhang Er narrowed his eyes. He thought and asked Zhang Yunhao, the body of the ten thousand star Empire, "do you want to catch it alive?" "Of course, the more experiments, the better. Before, there was only one real dragon claw. I didn''t dare to do more experiments on it." Zhang Yunhao said, "the secrets of soldiers are very important. We must get them." "Of course." Zhang Er nodded first and then said in doubt, "well, don''t you plan to do it yourself? This is not your style!" "I''m not interested in the guy with confused consciousness. Besides, I''m not free now. I not only want to control the soul of divine soldiers, but also study the dragon vein of the ten thousand star empire." Zhang Yunhao said, "I haven''t understood the secret of the dragon vein yet. I don''t understand why old man Tianji wants to control it and plant seeds!" Zhang Er said: "then you continue to study. This side is left to Zhang Yi and us. Our strength is enough to solve the magic dragon." Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "of course, you are my part of Zhang Yunhao!" "The magic dragon appears. He will kill all the people here!" In the strong wind, general heigang looked at the magic dragon in the sky and said, "my task is not to guard the magic dragon, but to suppress the magic dragon." "Why did your dragon vein become like this?" Zhang Er asked in surprise. His separation had long found the abnormality of the dragon vein. The reason why he told general heigang so much was to appreciate him on the one hand and let general heigang release the magic dragon on the other hand to avoid trouble later. When the magic dragon came out, everything was simple. Beat it down and suppress it, just as Zhang Yunhao did in the Wanxing empire. In this regard, Zhang Yunhao has absolute confidence, because in the realm of heaven and man, he is invincible! Facing Zhang Er''s problem, general heigang shook his head. It was not that he didn''t say, but that he didn''t know what was going on. Seeing this, Zhang Er Chao ordered others: "you go to deal with the magic dragon. I''ll solve general heigang. If I don''t fight with him, I always feel a little worse!" Zhang Yunhao, outside the canyon, confessed: "I really feel something bad, so he''ll give it to you. However, don''t kill him and leave his life. It''s useful." Zhang Er smiled and said, "don''t worry, this guy is a talent. Like God Hou, I know what to do!" Chapter 679 "General heigang, let me see. How can you beat three or four of us?" The plan has been decided. Zhang Er waved directly at general heigang, and the shadow of his claws covered the sky and blocked the sun towards general heigang, killing the whole world. "Well, I can kill you before I die!" General heigang shouted excitedly, and his whole body was covered with a layer of dark and ferocious armor full of spikes, which was one of the top ten magic soldiers! Then, general heigang clenched his fist and stood still. The next moment, all the dense claw shadows blew on him, but these claw shadows did not cause him any harm. All the claw shadows were absorbed by him, and he didn''t even move. "Give it back to you!" General heigang clenched his fist and punched Zhang Er across the air. His strength was so strong that even the void was shocked. Zhang Er even felt that he couldn''t move. It was because the void was affected. This punch not only has the strength of general heigang himself, but also Zhang Er''s "hand"! "Black steel armor can not only greatly enhance the strength of users, but also absorb all external attacks. It''s really powerful. No wonder it''s one of the top ten magic soldiers. In other words, I seem to have seen similar abilities. What''s the name of tiger?" Zhang''s second-hand finger gently broke the blockade. Then, he waved his magic claw and grabbed it in front of him. The fist strength of general heigang strangely changed direction and blasted to the right front. This is the Dragon hand. Although Zhang Er has no real Qi, some moves can still be used with the help of the energy of divine soldiers. Of course, the power is far less than the original. "It''s really not easy. It''s worth meeting an opponent like you before you die!" General heigang laughed and rushed to Zhang Er like a giant steel ape. The whole earth shook because of him. He is not famous for his wisdom. He is most famous for his bravery! "I hope you can make me have more fun!" Zhang Er was also very happy. He greeted him with a laugh and had a fierce fight with general heigang on the mountain. At the same time, the rest flew into the sky to kill the dragon! "It''s a pity that the Dragon killing sword is in the hand of the king at the edge of the town, otherwise it will be interesting." Zhang San was the only one who didn''t move. He held a magic Throwing Knife, closed his eyes and waited for the chance of a fatal blow. Throwing Knife now, the overall situation is determined! When the magic dragon was flying wantonly, a crazy killing intention flashed in its eyes. It opened its mouth, and the black flame composed of dragon Qi roared out like a wave. The terrible power made everyone present feel that the world was about to be destroyed. "He has a big temper. Unfortunately, it''s useless." All split bodies sneered at the same time. They didn''t defend at all. They directly started the divine soldiers to form a flood of light and roared to the black flame! Roaring, the whole world was shaking. The black flame and light torrent exploded violently in the air, and the formed shock wave directly flattened several nearby mountains. At the same time, the residual flame and light fell violently like a meteor, blasting Tianjue mountain everywhere. Mortals couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their whole bodies were shaking. Isn''t that terrible? Both magic dragons and those heavenly beings are terrible. After this war, Tianjue mountain may become a thing of the past. Seeing that his attack was easily blocked by the separators, the magic dragon was furious. He drank fiercely. The whole Tianjue mountain shook, and a large amount of dragon Qi came out of the dragon vein and gathered on the magic dragon. At the same time, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth is quickly dispelled. This is the special function of dragon Qi to suppress everything! "Who gives you courage to play dragon Qi in front of me?" Zhang 11 looked disdainful. He snapped his fingers. The Dragon Qi of Tianjue mountain calmed down instantly. The magic dragon could no longer use the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein. Dragon Qi soldiers are really powerful and terrible. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao is their nemesis, because he is the real master of dragon Qi. Dragon God seal! This is why Zhang Yunhao didn''t come this time. In front of the Dragon God seal, the strength of these dragon Qi soldiers will be greatly reduced. The magic dragon didn''t expect this to happen. It was stunned at first, then roared, and its huge body attacked Zhang Shi violently like an electric light. Although the magic dragon had no wisdom, it had instinct. It sensed that the key to controlling the Dragon Qi was Zhang Shi, so it chose to attack Zhang Shi. "How dare you attack me? I don''t know what to do. Do it and kill him!" Zhang Shi waved and said arrogantly. The crowd turned their eyes secretly. Do you think you''re the boss? Although unhappy, the Separatists could not watch Zhang Shi be killed and launched an attack on the magic dragon at the first time. "Come and see my Nebula chain!" A dreamlike chain jingled from the void and tied the magic dragon. The magic dragon was angry and struggled, and the whole chain made an unbearable sound. Even if there is no dragon spirit, the strength of the magic dragon is the highest. If they use weapons (their host), they are even far superior to the top ten divine soldiers. "Nebula chain? Isn''t your magic weapon a star chain? Won''t your heart hurt if you steal other people''s names?" Zhang Shier Tucao, while activating the blue beads before the body, blue beads make complaints about the light, and then spread to the star chain, the star chain''s defense greatly increased. Zhang twelve''s magic weapon is auxiliary and can enhance the power of other magic weapons. Now, even the magic dragon can''t break free from the chain immediately. "Yes, be kind. Don''t copy other people''s names. Look at my Tianma meteor fist!" Zhang shisan quickly waved his fist as he despised it. His fist strength was like a galloping horse galloping towards the dragon, and even the void shook madly under its hooves. "Do you mean to despise others? Hum, I''m different from you. I use wolf tooth wind fist openly!" "No wonder ontology always thinks you''re ashamed. You''re really ashamed. Look at me, Huofeng Liaoyuan gun!" "Turtle school Qigong wave!" "All right? Then I''ll have a magic penetration light gun!" "You are all out of date. Now, young people, where do you look at these? Look at me, Euler, Euler..." "Are you more out of date?" ¡­¡­ In the roar of the separated bodies, more than 30 bright divine soldiers'' rays roared on the magic dragon at the same time. The magic dragon sent out a sad scream, and the whole body shook violently in the air. At the same time, a large number of dragon skin, meat, blood and keel were destroyed, turned into dragon Qi and dissipated in the air. However, the magic dragon has a strong self-healing ability. The disappeared part of it heals madly at an amazing speed. It recovers as before with the blink of an eye. "Self healing? If you can control the Dragon Qi, it''s really a magic skill, because it means you''ll never die. Unfortunately, now the Dragon Qi belongs to me!" Zhang Si disdained a smile and continued to attack the magic dragon with a crowd. The magic dragon kept screaming and wailing and became a target. The sharp pain makes the magic dragon more crazy and struggling, but the star chain is as stable as Mount Tai. This is not only the bonus of blue beads, but also because of the blessing of dragon Qi! Zhang Yunhao controls dragon Qi. How can he not use it? Keep it as a decoration? "Dragon Qi is really a kind of magical energy. It not only has various abilities, but also can bless divine soldiers. If I guess correctly, immortal soldiers occupy the dragon vein, not just to make three soldiers." Zhang Yunhao in the ten thousand star Empire flashed his eyes and had a faint idea. He narrowed his eyes when he looked at the seeds given by the old man. Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, go into this seed and find out everything for me." The little devil flew out of the statue of all evils and complained angrily: "master, you really know how to squeeze people. I have just finished studying to improve the spirit of divine soldiers, and now I have to study seeds." "You should be glad that your useful and useless things will be abandoned sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The little devil smiled and disappeared into the seed and began to investigate: "master, there is a strange prohibition seal in the seed. I need some time." "As soon as possible!" Let''s turn our eyes back to Tianjue mountain and see that the terrible magic dragon has become a target. Both general heigang and others are stunned. "How is this possible? Those heavenly beings are so powerful? Even the magic dragon is not their opponent?" Everyone was shocked. If heaven and man were so powerful, not to mention their three great empires, even the world of divine soldiers would be over. "No way, it''s impossible. How can the magic dragon be defeated by you?" While resisting Zhang Er''s attack, general heigang shouted inconceivably that these heavenly people should be destroyed by the magic dragon. What''s the situation now? This magic dragon is called the exterminating magic dragon in them. That is to say, it can exterminate the world. How can it be so weak? Or, how can these people be so strong? "It''s not that the magic dragon is weak, but that we happen to be its nemesis." Zhang Er waved his magic claw and kept attacking general heigang. At the same time, he said, "general heigang, what is the origin of this magic dragon?" General heigang shouted with a ferocious face: "I''m not talking nonsense with you. Heaven and man, I''ll kill you and help the magic dragon. Anyway, you must die here today!" "It''s like I''m being beaten now? General heigang, please see the situation clearly. Now you''re being beaten by me?" Zhang Er scoffed. At the same time, the claw in his hand hit the key points of general heigang at an amazing speed. Each blow had the terrorist power to shatter the hill. "What about you? My black steel armor will never be broken. The more you attack, the faster you will die." General heigang sneered: "I was actually very modest before. I can beat at least five of you." "This is a rhythm of playing ten?" Zhang Er laughed: "it seems that I''m really underestimated. All right, just play with you seriously, so as not to delay too long and affect my boss''s image!" "That one over there, wake up, you''re not the boss, you''re the old... Ha ha ha!" Zhang Wu was tucking up over there, and other parts of the body laughed too much. Zhang Ermeng make complaints about his two words. But after some combinations, they will become swearing words and indecent words. General heigang''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. He said, "you haven''t taken it seriously? How is this possible?" "Of course I''m not serious. In fact, everyone is not serious!" Zhang Er said, "general heigang, let me ask you, how many realms does the divine soldier envoy have?" "Three realms, what do you do when you ask, and you''re not a magic envoy?" What did he think of as like as two peas frown at the black steel general? What did he think of? "Wait, your means are exactly the same as those of the gods, are you also the gods?" "That''s right. Like you, we are all divine soldiers, not heaven and man." Zhang Er smiled and said, "now, you should know if I''m serious?" General heigang''s face looked ugly: "which realm are you?" "Of course, it''s one of men and soldiers!" Zhang Er smiled. The light of the magic claw quickly covered his whole body. When the light disappeared, a magic soldier with dark armor and ferocious claws appeared in front of general heigang. Zhang Er was not an integration of people and soldiers. The reason why he has become so now is that the little devil has improved the spirit of the magic claw. As for the method, he has contributed his soul. The little devil is an expert in this field. Zhang Yunhao is not short of soul. There are wars over the separation of evil. There are countless Shura souls! In fact, these separations are all human and military integration. It is worth mentioning that the little devil can only promote them to human and military integration at most. If he goes up again, the little devil can''t do anything. The soldiers are special and don''t stack souls. "The divine force of man and army! How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that heaven and man depend on themselves?" On the top of the mountain, a group of magic soldiers stunned, which was beyond their expectation. At this time, they thought of something and suddenly felt cold all over. These people in heaven are useless even if they are human and soldiers. They beat them down and scream continuously. If they go all out at the beginning, can they solve them in an instant? "I must kill you. If you don''t die, the three great empires are in danger." After being shocked, general heigang''s eyes were full of murderous intent and firmness. He roared: "you attacked me so many times. Now it''s my turn to fight back, and all arrows go together!" With the roar of general heigang, all the energy he had absorbed burst out, and a dense dark arrow rain suddenly formed around him, and it was still increasing. There was really a momentum of ten thousand arrows! "Waiting is now, general heigang, let you understand our gap!" Zhang Er grinned. A dark energy claw suddenly appeared on the ground below general heigang. He grabbed it inward. All sharp arrows collapsed and even the space was distorted. Zhang Er''s previous attacks were not useless. In fact, he only used half of his strength, and the remaining half quietly ambushed in the earth. At the moment, he broke out in an all-round way with the strength of man and army, and grasped the black steel general in an instant. General heigang screamed bitterly, spitting blood in his mouth. It was not hurt by Zhang Er, but swallowed back. When general heigang''s energy release pass is interrupted, he will naturally be backfired. That''s why Zhang Er said so. Zhang Yunhao has seen the ability of black steel armor for a long time. He once spent a lot of time studying how to crack it, and now it''s time to verify the results. Only when you are prepared can you avoid trouble. How hard Zhang Yunhao should be! Chapter 680 "Your armor is good. You can even absorb most of it. Otherwise, you''re dead now. After all, you''re just a mortal!" Zhang Er controlled the giant hand, grabbed the black steel general, flew to him, smiled and said, "this magic weapon is quite good, and your fit with it is also quite high. I think it will be very happy when it eats you." "Eat me? What are you talking about?" General heigang was stunned. Then he struggled hard and shouted, "heaven and man, do you think you won? I was hurt, but I won''t die. Next time, you will never have such a chance." "Immortality? It''s like what I''ve heard before. You mortals are more and more arrogant." Zhang Er disdained to sneer. He said, "do you know what the biggest weakness of black steel armor is?" "Black steel armor has no weakness. Although it is not as powerful as the sword of thunder, those who have it will never be defeated." The black steel general said proudly, "because no one can break the defense of black steel armor, it is invincible!" The black steel armor has a single function and is not as cool as the thunder sword, but this does not mean that it is weak. In fact, it is very strong and is inherently invincible, that is, Zhang Yunhao. If other people, including heaven and man, want to hate under the black steel armor. Zhang Er said, "it is indeed invincible, but you are not, general heigang. Look into my eyes." General heigang subconsciously looked at Zhang Er''s eyes when he heard the speech, but nothing happened. He was stunned and said, "what do you do with your eyes? Wait, you can''t do that?" General heigang looked disgusted. Zhang Ermeng rolled his eyes. I''m a pure man. How can I do that? "Wipe, forget that it''s separation now. You can''t use magic at all." Zhang Er patted your head and shouted to the separations over there: "Zhang San 15, dig out your eyes for me to use. Anyway, you''re also rowing over there. It''s no use!" "What is rowing? I''m maintaining such gorgeous special effects, okay?" Zhang San 15 turned his white eyes, then took off his left eye and threw Zhang Er - that eye is the magic eye of magic soldiers. After fusion, he can take it down and give it to others. He doesn''t even need to drive it. It''s very convenient. "The magic dragon is a target. Who do you show special effects to?" Zhang Er took the magic eye and aimed it at the struggling general heigang, ready to use the magic formula - he couldn''t use it before because he didn''t have enough energy and mental power, but now with the magic eye, everything is OK. After all, the experience and level are there. Knowing that there was something wrong with the magic eye, general heigang still looked at it, and laughed and said, "do you think the magic magic weapon is effective for me? If so, how can the black steel armor not be broken?" Yes, black steel armor can resist even magic, otherwise why be one of the top ten magic soldiers? "Magic soldiers can indeed stop magic soldiers, but can you stop immortal things?" Zhang Er smiled, and a wisp of blood left eye power borrowed from the body was injected into the magic eye. The magic eye immediately lit up a layer of light blood light. As soon as general heigang''s eyes touched that layer of blood light, they immediately became dull. General heigang, dream! The magic black steel armor was conscious. When it saw that the black steel general fell into magic, it immediately planned to wake him up. At this time, a layer of mysterious energy blocked its communication with the black steel general, that is, it was isolated. Then, under the control of Zhang Er, general heigang lifted the integration of men and soldiers, and the black steel armor quickly recovered into a dark glove! "One of the top ten magic soldiers, I like it!" Zhang Er smiled with satisfaction, raised his hand and put the black steel armor into the empty mirror. Now he has two of the top ten magic soldiers. "Did general heigang lose so easily?" The defeat of general heigang caused an uproar in Tianjue mountain. They couldn''t accept the result. Isn''t heigang armor invincible? Why was general heigang defeated, or one-on-one? "It''s over, the black steel general has been defeated, and the magic dragon has become a target. We''re over, we''re completely over!" Many people knelt down and were full of despair. Some even roared and rushed to the separated people. It was not brave. They just lost their reason and wanted to end their lives. Even general heigang was defeated. What hope do they have? It''s better to die. Those heaven and man are too powerful and terrible! "You are theater goers. You don''t need to go on stage!" As soon as Zhang Er waved his hand, all the people who rushed up flew back. However, they were not dead. If it was not necessary, Zhang Er would not kill at will, not to mention that he had promised general heigang to let them live. Zhang Er took a look at the magic dragon that kept roaring and roaring, but he couldn''t get rid of the blockade at all. He shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "body, is black steel armor controlled?" "It''s done. In addition to soldiers, other magic soldiers, even the top ten magic soldiers, can''t bear Xiaoya''s absorption. After all, the essential gap is there." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "speaking of, the top ten magic soldiers are infinitely close to the holy soldiers. I''m afraid the harvest of the world will be great." Zhang Er asked, "are the top ten magic soldiers close to holy soldiers? What about the soldiers? Holy soldier level?" "Almost, but soldiers are already human. We can''t generalize." Zhang Yunhao thought about it and asked a question: "do you think there will be soldiers at the level of Yuanshen?" Zhang Er was surprised: "Yuanshen soldier? It''s impossible?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "here''s the black steel armor. Solve the magic dragon as soon as possible. There is no evil heaven and man. They will find something wrong at any time." "I''d like to, but the self-healing of the magic dragon is so terrible that I can only exhaust its dragon Qi first." Zhang Er shook his head and said, "in addition, there must be fake immortal text on the magic dragon. Although we are mass-produced goods of 180000 Liang silver, we can''t sacrifice casually!" "The recent battle has become more and more boring. You can''t even find an opponent who can fight with all his strength." Zhang Yunhao sighed, "there''s no way. Who makes me so strong? If you add your separation, God, others should just decide by themselves." "Is it really good that you are so narcissistic?" Zhang two Tucao Dao: "then, the realm of heaven and man can make complaints about us and hardly exist. We should break through the yuan God as soon as possible, so that we can have new rivals immediately." At this time, Zhang Er thought of something and suddenly said, "you say, do we have a chance to challenge the yuan God?" "Challenge the yuan God? Without sealing the immortal nail?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and was quite excited. When he reached a high level, it was almost impossible to challenge again, but it was just because it was impossible that he was stimulated! "Of course, there is no need to seal immortal nails or immortal weapons. Otherwise, what''s the significance? It''s still bullying people?" Zhang Er said that with Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, he is really bullying people with the same level of heaven and man - this is when he hides his strength. In the realm of heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao is the strongest, but above heaven and man, there are Yuanshen and wusheng. Zhang Yunhao is not the strongest in the whole universe for the time being. He is only the strongest in the same level! "Maybe there will be a chance in the magic world." Zhang Yunhao nodded and looked covetously at the world, including not only the old man, but also the disaster star Yuanshen and some mysterious beings! There''s a lot of water behind this. While Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Er are chatting, general heigang is dreaming. In his dream, he is a magic weapon, a magic weapon called black steel armor! "The original black steel armor was born in this way and was created by the master, that is, the supreme. Wow, what kind of existence does the supreme exist and can actually create divine soldiers?" "Eh, what is a soldier? Can a divine soldier become a soldier?" "This is the first master of the black steel armor, the first general of the three wonders Empire and the invincible hero. Er, I didn''t expect him to be such a bastard when he was young and bet on divine soldiers?" "Eh, can black steel armor only be integrated with men and soldiers? It should be that the fit between invincible public and black steel armor is not enough!" "Hey, even the invincible public will lose to time. He fell!" General heigang was sighing, but suddenly he saw something that shocked him. The black steel armor swallowed the invincible public''s soul. "It''s delicious. My strength and spirit have all become stronger." Black steel armor thought excitedly, "I want to swallow more souls. I want to be a soldier. I can''t disappoint the master. I''m one of the master''s most successful creations!" "Divine soldiers actually feed on human souls?" General heigang is like falling into an ice cellar. His whole body is shaking. It turns out that human beings are just livestock raised by divine soldiers! Even the existence of general heigang collapsed at this time and could not accept the cruel truth. The dream continued. General heigang watched the black steel armor devour one master after another and become stronger and stronger. Even the integration of people and soldiers was no problem. At this time, the black steel armor became one of the top ten magic soldiers. "It turns out that the integration of man and army is not based on the divine soldier, but on the divine soldier. No wonder those people have studied it and still haven''t been able to work out a reason." General heigang suddenly realized. At this time, he thought of something and shook his head bitterly: "even if I know the truth, it''s useless. Other people won''t believe it. Even if they believe it, they can''t resist the divine soldiers." "Because all our strength comes from the divine army, the divine army world, it''s over, there''s no hope!" General heigang burned his heart to death. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "general heigang, do you want to save the world of divine soldiers?" With this sound, Zhang Er''s figure appeared in front of general heigang. At the same time, general heigang recovered his body and no longer recalled the memory of black steel armor. "You, heaven and man? What on earth do you want to do? Why tell me the truth?" General heigang asked angrily. If he could choose, he would rather not know the truth, because the truth is too cruel. "You aborigines can''t save the world of divine soldiers, but we can, because our strength comes from ourselves." Zhang Er said: "I can help you solve the magic soldiers, and even take you back to the fairyland in the future." "Will you help us?" Hearing this, general heigang was very happy, and then asked vigilantly, "heaven and man, why do you want to help us?" "There are two reasons why I want to help you. First, I want divine soldiers. All divine soldiers. Therefore, divine soldiers and I are born enemies!" Zhang Er said frankly and unfairly, "second, I don''t want the world to perish. I''m a great Xia. How can I ignore the disaster of destroying the world?" General heigang didn''t really believe Zhang Er''s second statement. However, he was silent and asked, "how can I help you? And what conditions do you have?" General heigang knows very well that they have no choice. As long as they have a life-saving straw, they must seize it, even if it may not be reliable! "I have no conditions, because you can only rely on me if you want to save the magic world." Zhang Er said with a smile: "as for how to help me, tell me about the magic dragon first. I want to know all its information. As for others, it''s not so easy to save the magic world later." "It''s not that easy, but at least there''s a glimmer of hope now." General heigang breathed out and began to introduce: "I don''t know how the magic dragon was born, because this is a secret only known to the royal family. Although I am the commander and son-in-law, I only know a little." Zhang Er ordered, "a little is OK. Tell me about it." "It is said that it has something to do with the ancestor emperor. Before he died, he entered the dragon vein alone with the Dragon Spirit magic dragon horn. As a result, the magic dragon was born the next day. It rushed out of the underground palace and killed all the lives he saw." General heigang said, "at that time, the crown prince gathered most of the magic envoys in the country. It took a lot of effort to suppress the magic dragon and seal it." "Since then, Tianjue army has been stationed on Tianjue mountain to guard the seal for thousands of years." General heigang continued, "I''m curious about this, so I specially investigated a lot of information. I found that the reason why the magic dragon went crazy may be related to the ancestor emperor." "It has something to do with the ancestors and emperors? What do you say?" Zhang Er narrowed his eyes. He didn''t find the ancestor emperor on the magic dragon. He can confirm this, because the body of the magic dragon was almost destroyed by splitting. If there was, he would have found it long ago. "According to the information I found, before entering the underground palace, the ancestor emperor once assembled the strength of the whole country to configure a poison, a poison that can turn people into madmen, called the poison of laughter." General heigang said, "the reason why the magic dragon is crazy is probably related to the poison of laughter." "The poison of laughter?" Zhang Er touched his chin and muttered, "I guessed wrong before. There was nothing wrong with the Dragon Air soldier himself. He was secretly plotted by the ancestor emperor. It seems that there are no heroes in this magical world." "Before, I always wondered why the ancestor emperor plotted against the magic dragon, but now I understand that he must know the truth of the soldiers and want to get rid of the magic dragon horn with the help of the dragon vein." General heigang said, "unfortunately, he failed. The only result is to turn the magic dragon horn into a monster." "Is that so?" Zhang Er''s heart moved and ordered general heigang: "now when nothing has happened, return to the army. If necessary, I will find you again!" "Well, as long as you save the world of divine soldiers, you can tell me anything." General heigang nodded. Now, the only vitality of the magic world is these mysterious heaven and man in front of him. He must not miss them. In any case, he doesn''t want mankind to continue to serve as food for divine soldiers! Chapter 681 "Good, go back!" Zhang Er was very satisfied with general heigang''s statement. He was a smart man. He knew what to do without saying much. He was the same as the God Hou of the ten thousand star empire. Only such a person is qualified to let Zhang Yunhao accept it. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for another fool to accept it. Even after accepting it, he is likely to betray! He Zhang Yunhao is the Savior. It should be someone else who begged him to save the world! While talking, Zhang Er untied his claws and threw general heigang to the ground. The previous conversation took place in a dream, so others didn''t know, and the time was very short. The time of dream and reality is out of sync. "Can you give me back the black steel armor?" General heigang got up from the ground, hesitated for a moment, looked up and asked Zhang Er in a low voice. Black steel armor does eat people, but without black steel armor, he is nothing! "I''ll give it back to you, but not now." Zhang Er shook his head and said no more. He directly jumped into the pit where the Magic Dragon flew out. If he wants to solve the magic dragon, he must first find out how it was born. There must be an answer in the underground palace. Hearing Zhang Er''s promise, general heigang was relieved and turned and ran to the opposite mountain. Seeing that general heigang was safe and sound, many people cheered, which was not only happy for general heigang, but also relieved for themselves. Since the other party didn''t even kill general heigang, it would not kill them. "Ignorance is also a kind of happiness!" Hearing the cheers of others, general heigang sighed in his heart. However, he did not intend to tell others about the divine soldiers, because they would not believe it at all, and it was easy to cause the divine soldiers to bite back. "This is the reason why the ancestors and emperors didn''t say anything at the beginning. Only those heaven and men, perhaps these mysterious heaven and men, can save the world of divine soldiers." General heigang thought to himself, "not all heaven and man are willing to save the world of divine soldiers!" Not to mention the idea of general heigang, Zhang Er quickly flew to the underground palace with the help of the magic claw. It was completely in ruins, and even many places collapsed. Obviously, the magic dragon did not do less damage these years. In fact, if there were no seals, the underground palace might have collapsed! As soon as he entered the underground palace, Zhang Er immediately found a clue. It was not that his eyes were sharp enough, but that the clue was too obvious - in the center of the palace, there was a body with white light. Yes, it was the body, not the body, because he still had the breath of life! "Dragon Robe, is this the ancestor emperor? Why doesn''t the magic dragon destroy his body, or take him to fight together?" Zhang Er narrowed his eyes and flew to the side of the body. He found that the other party''s right hand was holding a white jade folding fan. The white light on his body was from the folding fan. "A man uses this folding fan? Is there still a little princess in the heart of the ancestor emperor?" Zhang 21 Tucao, make complaints about the folding fan on the body, and at that moment, the folding fan suddenly burst into light. A powerful holy force came out, even though Zhang two was a step back. At the same time, a female voice shouted, "go away. Don''t desecrate Your Majesty''s dragon body." "Eh, another soldier?" Zhang erpo was surprised. The white jade folding fan was impressively a soldier. No wonder she could keep the body of her ancestor emperor. A white light flew out of the folding fan and turned into a small palace woman in the air. He asked Zhang Erchen in a voice, "you actually know the existence of soldiers. Who are you?" Zhang Er introduced himself: "heaven and man in the fairy world, Zhang Wudi!" The palace woman was surprised and said, "are you from the fairy world? Why did the people from the fairy world come to the Shenbing world? Did you notice the supreme conspiracy?" "The supreme conspiracy?" Hearing something, Zhang Er was very surprised and asked, "you are not loyal to the immortal soldier, that is, the master who created you?" Instead of answering, the palace woman asked, "what are you doing here?" "Find a way to completely defeat the magic dragon. The magic dragon will keep healing and can''t completely defeat it." Zhang Er said: "I don''t have so much time to waste. In addition, I want to find out the reason why the magic dragon is out of control. Intelligence is very important to deal with soldiers and immortal soldiers!" "Deal with the magic dragon? You can''t deal with him, even if you are a man from the fairy world." The palace woman shook her head and said, "because this is the land of dragon veins, he is invincible here!" Zhang Erwen smiled and said, "how much do you know about the fairyland?" "Many, supreme didn''t hide the real situation of the fairyland, because he wanted to take us back to the fairyland and turn the whole fairyland into a pasture for our soldiers." The palace woman said, "this is the common dream of supreme and all soldiers!" Zhang Er disdained to say, "it''s just wishful thinking. It''s just a small weapon. Do you want to turn over and be the master?" "You are really strong in heaven and man, but our soldiers and men are not weak. More importantly, we are supreme, and you have no Wuxian." The palace dress woman refused to accept and said that under the brainwashing of the immortal soldiers, the confidence of these soldiers was bursting. "I''m not interested in arguing with you about this." Zhang Er waved his hand and said, "since you know the fairy world, it''s easy to do. First introduce yourself, I, the royal family of Wuxian Empire and the 13th prince!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him. A group of dragons vaporized into a golden dragon hovering around him, making him look very noble. "Are you the prince of Wuxian Empire? Can you control the Dragon Qi here?" The complexion of the woman in Palace Dress changed. She looked at Zhang Er with more respect and fear. The Wuxian royal family is the master of the whole universe. "Of course, your so-called invincible magic dragon is just a target at the moment!" Zhang Er nodded and said arrogantly. At the same time, he used the unreal eye that had not been returned to project what happened above. Looking at the magic dragon who had no power to fight back, the palace woman was shocked. She respectfully said, "Your Highness, I underestimated you. It seems that the supreme opponent is coming." The palace women obviously regarded Zhang Er as a pioneer sent by the royal family. Zhang Er didn''t explain anything. He said, "it''s only a matter of time for me to defeat the magic dragon. However, I don''t want to waste time. Can you tell me the way to defeat the magic dragon quickly?" "You can''t completely defeat the magic dragon. His self-healing is not only because of dragon Qi, but also because of Xianwen." The palace woman shook her head and said, "by the way, Xianwen is..." "I know what Xianwen is. The real dragon claw of the ten thousand star Empire has been defeated and suppressed by me." Zhang Er said, "what you have is not a real immortal text, but a fake immortal text. As long as you have enough power, it''s not a problem to break it." "You actually suppressed the claw of the real dragon? Indeed, you deserve to be the prince!" The palace dress woman looked very surprised. She said, "but even you can''t kill the magic dragon. His immortal text is integrated with himself and the Dragon Qi. He can keep healing and even don''t consume the Dragon Qi." "In other words, it can always heal itself," said the palace woman Zhang Er was stunned: "don''t consume dragon Qi? It''s unscientific. Cough, it''s just a fake immortal text. How can it be so powerful?" "Xianwen is so powerful that it can turn corruption into magic." The palace woman said, "if not, I would have killed it back then. Would I keep it until now? This magic dragon can only be sealed, not killed." "Can you only seal it? It won''t work." Zhang Er shook his head. His purpose is to study the Dragon Spirit magic weapon. He must not just seal the matter, but at least faint! Otherwise, Zhang Er would have solved the magic dragon. It is easy to seal the magic dragon, whether it is the empty mirror or the right hand of blood. Of course, before seeing the immortal soldiers, these treasures should be used as little as possible to avoid being discovered by the immortal soldiers. If you want to deal with immortal soldiers, artifact and immortal things are the killer mace. The palace woman said, "you can only seal, no one can kill the magic dragon, but then again, even if you want to seal, you don''t have a chance, because the seal here has been destroyed." Zhang Er asked, "is there really no other way?" The palace woman shook her head and then said, "no, well, you force him back to the underground palace. I''ll help you suppress him for a period of time, so that you can take your people away from Tianjue mountain." Zhang Er was not happy when he heard the speech, but narrowed his eyes: "why do you want to help me?" "I''m not helping you. I''m just helping your majesty. His biggest dream is to stop the plot of immortal soldiers and save the world of divine soldiers. I think you can help him fulfill this wish." The palace woman turned her head, looked at the body of the ancestor emperor affectionately and said. "Ah?" Zhang Er couldn''t help staring. His face was incredible. Wouldn''t it be such a bloody drama? Why does it sound so familiar that the divine soldier fell in love with her master and betrayed his race? In other words, can divine soldiers have feelings with people? It''s not just cross race, it''s cross species, okay? "Soldiers are also people. Is it strange to have feelings?" Seeing Zhang Er''s reaction, the palace woman pulled her hair and sighed, "speaking of it, I probably shouldn''t have told her Majesty the truth so that he wouldn''t die so early." "But sooner or later he will die." Zhang Er said, "I really want to hear your story." The palace woman said, "there''s no need to say more about the past. Heaven and man, lead the magic dragon down and leave here!" Zhang Er said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry to let me leave? Are you worried that I will destroy the body of my ancestors and emperors?" The woman in Palace Dress changed slightly: "what are you talking about?" "You help me, not because of the last wish of the ancestor emperor, but because you want to cheat me out of this threat." Zhang Er said: "the self-healing of the magic dragon is not perfect. It has a big flaw, that is, the body of the ancestor emperor, that is, his weapon." The countenance of the palace woman was dignified. She asked warily, "how did you guess?" "I told you before that I defeated the real dragon claw." Zhang Er said: "the real dragon''s claw needs to pay a great price to use the pseudo immortal text. Even his body is annihilating. I think the magic dragon is no exception." "From the demon dragon, I can''t see what price he has. Then, his price should be on his weapons, that is, the ancestor emperor." Zhang Er continued, "that is to say, the body of the ancestor emperor is his flaw. Your attitude completely proves my idea, right? Madam, you are too anxious, women are too anxious, and men will be suspicious." Women in Palace Dress secretly gnash their teeth. These heavenly beings from the fairyland are really difficult to deal with. Alas, if you care, you will be in chaos, otherwise you shouldn''t have horse feet. "I was still frightened by the identity and strength of the prince." The palace woman shook her head and said, "Your Highness, I don''t mean any harm. I just don''t want you to hurt your majesty. It''s good for everyone if you leave. Otherwise, you and I can only meet each other. I think you don''t want to provoke another soldier?" "Every soldier is very powerful, and I also have the ability to suppress the magic dragon. At that time, even you may not be able to leave Tianjue mountain alive." This sentence of a palace woman was obviously threatening Zhang Er. Zhang Er smiled and said, "I''m a Grand Prince. Do you think I''ll be afraid of your threat?" "Besides, why do you threaten me?" Zhang Er sneered: "don''t forget, this is my home. I''m more terrible than magic dragon. More importantly, I have more than 40 strong men. I think you can see that they haven''t done their best until now, that is, they can come to support me at any time!" The reason why they didn''t do their best is that it''s useless to do their best. Anyway, the magic dragon can''t kill. The palace dress woman was silent for a moment, and then said decisively, "Your Majesty, I know you are strong, but if you really want to do it, there will only be one end, that is, you and I will die together!" The palace woman said, "my fairy text is stronger than the Dragon Spirit magic soldiers such as real dragon claw and magic dragon horn, because I am a self awakened soldier!" "The more you say, the more I want to try." Zhang Er smiled. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, time is limited. I won''t fight with you. Let''s talk about a deal, shall we?" The palace woman asked, "what deal?" "The reason why you want to protect the body of the ancestor emperor is because he still has the hope of resurrection, right?" Zhang Er said, "unlike the ancestor emperors of the Wanxing Empire, the soul of this ancestor emperor is still in his body, but it seems to be incomplete." This is what the little devil told Zhang Er. In terms of soul, the heavenly devil is an expert among experts! "Yes, it''s incomplete. Its soul was swallowed by the magic dragon." The palace woman shook her head sadly and said, "I tried my best to save only a little of his soul, and this little soul is not enough to wake him up. Now he is just a weapon, a weapon belonging to the magic dragon." Zhang Er said, "I can help you revive him." "You can''t do it, you''re not a Wuxian!" Women in palace clothes don''t believe it at all. They can''t even repair their souls. What''s more, they are just heaven and man? "I''m really not a Wuxian, but I can do something that other Wuxian can''t do, because I''m the little... Thirteen prince!" Zhang Er smiled faintly and then said, "facts speak louder than words. Let''s show you my ability first, and then we''ll talk about the next deal. Soldier, I''m not only the Savior of the divine army world, but also your Savior." "I''ll see." Although women in palace clothes still feel unlikely, they still can''t help but give birth to a hope. What if what the prince said is true? Chapter 682 Zhang Yunhao has many problems, but he never breaks his word and talks too much. Since he says he has a way, he must have a way. He will never disappoint women in palace clothes! Under the gaze of the palace woman, Zhang Er took out a tooth, which was the curse tooth he had just obtained. His heart moved, and the soul of the curse tooth flew out and floated in the air. "Little devil, help it improve." Then, Zhang Er Chao ordered the little devil. The little devil nodded angrily and used the power of heaven devil to raise the soul of cursing teeth to the level of integration of man and soldier. Feeling his crazy ascension, the curse tooth was very excited. It shouted, "thank you, master!" "I''ll find you a good host." Zhang Er nodded with satisfaction, but smiled in his heart. He didn''t know which unlucky part would inherit the curse teeth. "It''s impossible. Can you improve the soul of the divine soldier?" Seeing the promotion of cursed teeth, the palace woman shouted inconceivably: "this is something that even the highest can''t do. If the divine soldier''s soul wants to be promoted, it can only be made by swallowing the divine soldier''s soul!" The palace woman continued, "if not, the supreme would have unified the world of divine soldiers. Why do you need any pasture?" "Xianbing is really powerful, but don''t forget who I am." Zhang Er said proudly, "I''m the prince of Wuxian empire. Even if Wuxian emperor is not here, his legacy can still make us omnipotent!" The women in palace clothes believed it on the spot, because it was the descendants of emperor Wuxian. Even soldiers worship emperor Wuxian! It was a great emperor who almost conquered the universe. Even the way of heaven was killed by him. He was the strongest man in the world! "The strongest man in the world is defeated by others. Who is my enemy? It''s really... Interesting!" Looking at all this, Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself. Yes, it''s interesting, not afraid. As a martial artist, he is never afraid of challenges, just afraid of no opponent. Such a powerful opponent is a gift from God. Since Zhang Yunhao is lucky to get the Wuxian inheritance system, he will complete the task of the system, guard the universe and become the strongest person in the universe! If not, why should he cross and practice martial arts? "You can improve the soul of the divine soldier and certainly repair the soul of your majesty, that is to say, you didn''t lie to me!" The heart of the palace dress woman beat violently and said excitedly. Of course, this is only an adjective. She has no heart at all. "Of course, my royal son, how can I lie to you?" Zhang Er''s arrogant way, secretly Zhang Yunhao turned their eyes. What separation is this? Can you pretend more than yourself? "What deal do you want? As long as you can revive your majesty, you can do anything you want me to do, and I can even use it for you!" The palace woman can''t wait to say that the dream of waiting for the millennium is finally coming true. She can''t help it! Zhang Er was surprised and asked, "for my use? Can soldiers recognize the Lord?" "Soldiers can''t recognize the Lord. Real life is free, just like you warriors." The palace woman shook her head and said, "but I can be loyal to you. I can even give you Xianwen." "Can this fake immortal text be sent?" Zhang Er''s eyes lit up. This is super good news. The value of pseudo immortal text is higher than that of divine soldiers. It is not only powerful, but also through the ladder of Wuxian! "To be exact, it''s not to send, but to borrow. I can take it back at any time. In addition, if I die, Xianwen will disappear." The woman in Palace Dress said in detail: "in addition, you must pay a price for using pseudo immortal text, which you already know." Zhang Er nodded and said, "can I borrow it? We''ll talk about you later and solve the magic dragon first. I don''t have much time." The palace woman asked, "how to solve it? Make it clear in advance that your Majesty must not be hurt!" "First tell me the specific situation of the ancestor emperor and the magic dragon, so that I can have a solution." Zhang Er said, "I don''t want to delay any more. This monster can''t be killed no matter how it is. It''s disgusting!" Yes, disgusting, very disgusting. If you go on like this, you can only seal the magic dragon to the empty mirror first, but in that case, the empty mirror and separation will be restrained. It''s too troublesome. The palace woman said, "if you want to talk about the situation of the magic dragon, you must start from the beginning." "Can we start from the beginning? OK, we said in our dream, it can save a lot of time." Zhang Er nodded and used the magic eye to pull the palace dress woman into the dream. The palace dress woman did not resist, because she had decided to be loyal to Zhang Yunhao - as long as she could save her majesty, she was willing to pay any price! Then, the palace woman began to introduce: "at first, I was the divine soldier of the queen of the three wonders Empire, named white jade fan. Later, the queen died, and I swallowed her soul as usual. At that moment, wonderful things happened." "I am integrated with the Queen''s soul. I am not only a white jade fan, but also a queen. At the same time, I have officially transformed into a soldier and received the highest immortal text." Hearing this, Zhang Er asked in amazement, "do you merge with the Queen''s soul? Can you still do this? Isn''t the Queen''s soul your food?" "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Maybe it''s related to my always wanting to be a queen. You don''t know. Although your majesty has a noble status, there is only one queen. They love each other very much. The sea withers and the rocks crumble." The palace woman, that is, the white jade fan shook her head and said, "I envy their steadfast love. I always hope I can be like them. I didn''t expect that my dream came true in the end." Zhang Er''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech. Did his dream come true? Not necessarily. It''s more like spiritual delusion - she thinks she''s the queen, but she''s not. She just wants to be. "Only God knows whether it is fusion or delusion. In addition, a divine soldier yearns for human love. Sure enough, there are wonderful flowers in every race." Zhang Er shook his head and asked, "does Xianbing know this?" "I didn''t tell the supreme, because I was afraid it would oppose me and your majesty. It didn''t notice anything, but was happy to have another family." The white jade Fan said, "it wanted me to return to the supreme palace, but I found an excuse to stay and stay with your majesty. That period was the best period of my life." Speaking of this, the white jade fan looked at the ancestor emperor happily. Zhang erpo was speechless. He coughed and asked, "what''s the matter with the immortal soldiers giving immortal text?" "When every divine soldier wants to be promoted to a soldier, he will get the immortal text given by the highest. In fact, without this immortal text, the divine soldier can''t be transformed into a soldier at all. As I said before, the immortal text has the power to turn corruption into magic!" The white jade fan turned back and said slowly, "each soldier''s immortal text is different, but it must be 100% consistent with himself." "Does the immortal soldier master many immortal texts?" Zhang Er asked again. Generally speaking, immortal soldiers don''t master immortal literature. That''s what Wuxian can master. The white jade Fan said definitely, "there are as many as Wuxian." "Really?" Zhang Er blinked, which should be the reason why his magic soldier could not be promoted to a soldier. He lacked the most critical immortal text. At this time, Zhang Er thought of one thing and asked, "where is the supreme palace? Do soldiers and people want to return to the supreme palace?" "The supreme palace is where we magic soldiers were born, but I don''t know exactly where it is. Only the supreme knows." The white jade Fan said, "when every soldier is born, he will return to the highest palace, because it is our holy land. At the same time, the information about this divine soldier will slowly disappear in the divine soldier world." The white jade fan added: "the so-called top ten magic soldiers now are actually only the top ten magic soldiers of this era. In fact, I was also one of the top ten magic soldiers thousands of years ago." Zhang Er and Zhang Yunhao behind him look ugly. What does this mean? It means that the number of soldiers is far greater than expected. "How many soldiers have been accumulated in the supreme palace for thousands of years? The strength of these soldiers is far higher than the top ten divine soldiers, and they also have pseudo immortal texts!" Zhang Yunhao was a little worried. He despised soldiers a little before. He was not afraid of a few soldiers, but he couldn''t carry dozens of soldiers, hundreds of soldiers, even him. "It seems that the separation is not enough, not strong enough." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes secretly. At the same time, Zhang Er was very gossip. He asked the white jade fan, "white jade fan, how did you accompany his ancestor emperor? Did you tell him the truth?" "At the beginning, I didn''t take the initiative to show up because I was afraid he couldn''t accept me. I just released energy when he saw things and thought about people to calm his mood." The white jade fan smiled and recalled, "Your Majesty is the smartest person in the world. After several times, he noticed something, kept shouting the Queen''s name at me, and told me his thoughts and love!" "I was moved and summoned up the courage to come out. At that time, I didn''t tell him I was a soldier. I just pretended to be the resurrection of the queen. Of course, I didn''t lie because I was the queen." "Your Majesty was very happy. After that, we lived happily together. Your majesty even put down his busy state affairs and went sightseeing with me to make up for his previous debt and regret to the queen!" Looking at the intoxicated white jade fan on his face, Zhang Eryue was speechless. These days, even the magic soldiers are in love. I pity that I am still a single dog and made for life. "Men are not as good as soldiers." Zhang Eryi looks sad. Zhang Yunhao suddenly turns his eyes. What''s this broken separation? He still wants to fall in love. Finally, is he going to betray himself for love? Zhang Er asked, "what happened next? Should the magic dragon come out?" "Yes, the magic dragon is coming." The happiness on the white jade fan''s face slowly disappeared. She sighed and said, "the queen is mine, and your majesty is predetermined by the magic dragon. The magic dragon not only wants to devour your Majesty''s soul, but also obtains the dragon vein through your majesty." "Not everyone can master the dragon vein. Only the 95 year old is qualified to control the dragon vein." "When his majesty is old, he will enter the imperial mausoleum to suppress the dragon vein with his own dragon spirit and divine forces, so as to protect the country. This is actually a lie made up by the supreme emperor, but all the three empires believe that it is also normal. After all, it is the supreme." The white jade fan then said, "once the ceremony of suppressing the dragon vein is completed, the magic dragon horn will swallow his Majesty''s soul, and then be promoted to a soldier with the help of the dragon vein." "Naturally, I don''t allow this kind of thing. I didn''t hesitate at all and directly told his majesty all the truth. His Majesty was shocked and didn''t even want to believe it at the beginning, but the fact was right in front of him and he could only accept it in the end." "Then, your majesty and I discuss how to deal with the magic dragon. It''s not an easy thing. We should not only deal with the magic dragon horn, but also deceive the highest. At the same time, I also want your majesty to live forever and stay with me forever." Hearing this, Chang two could not help but make complaints about "do you ask for too much?" is it that the ancestral emperor still wants to defeat the soldiers and save the world of the gods? "Your Majesty does have this idea, but you have to pass this level first." The white jade fan shook his head and said, "later, we gathered the strength of the whole country to make a special poison. This poison is called the poison of laughter. Its most powerful place is that it can act on the soul!" "Can it work on the soul? How is this possible? At your level, it is impossible to make such a poison!" Zhang Er was surprised and said that even in the Wuxian world, poisons that can act on the soul are quite rare, not to mention the magic world. White jade Fan said: "our technology is not so powerful, but we have magic soldiers, magic soldiers that can hurt the soul." "The level is not enough. The magic soldiers come together. What happened next?" Suddenly, Zhang Er asked curiously, "with you, it''s reasonable to say that the plan should not fail? Not to mention that you have a mind to calculate without a heart!" "Your majesty and I are also full of confidence, but facts have proved that we underestimated the magic dragon!" The white jade Fan said with a wry smile: "at first, it was very smooth. We pretended that we didn''t know anything and completed the ceremony. Then, the soul of the magic dragon horn rushed into his Majesty''s sea and wanted to devour his Majesty''s soul." The white jade fan then said, "at that critical time, I sprinkled the poison on the soul of the magic dragon horn. The magic dragon horn was poisoned instantly and became chaotic and weak. After that, I intend to seal the soul of the magic dragon horn and let your majesty swallow it." Zhang Er said with amazement, "you want the ancestor emperor to swallow the soul of magic dragon horn? You really have an idea!" "Only by allowing your majesty to replace the magic dragon horn can you successfully hide from the sky and the sea, and let your majesty live forever." The white jade Fan said, "since divine soldiers can devour the soul of human beings, why can''t human beings devour the soul of divine soldiers? The same reason!" Zhang Er shook his head. The white jade fan completely betrayed the soldiers, and he didn''t know whether the immortal soldiers would die if they knew the truth? "It seems that as long as a female, whether a woman or a goddess soldier, can sacrifice everything for love!" Zhang Er continued to ask, "what happened next and why did it become what it is now?" "Human souls do not have the property of swallowing. Your Majesty must make a lot of preparations if he wants to swallow the soul of divine soldiers." The white jade Fan said, "the first step is to seal the soul of the divine soldier. Unfortunately, although my plan with your majesty is very detailed and very good, there are problems in the first step." After a pause, the white jade fan sighed, "we failed to seal the soul of the magic dragon!" Chapter 683 Hearing the words of the white jade fan, Zhang Er asked with great interest, "what''s the matter?" "My power is holy. It can drive away, destroy and seal evil things. At the same time, it also has the effect of healing." The white jade fan first introduced himself and then said, "the magic dragon is a real evil thing. No accident, I should be able to seal him, but I didn''t expect that he made some preparations in advance." "Prepare in advance? You mean, he''s aware of the danger?" Zhang Er narrowed his eyes. It''s not impossible. Magic soldiers are not dead. They have soul and wisdom. "Yes, he noticed. It''s normal. After all, I was very abnormal before." The white jade fan smiled bitterly and then said, "however, he didn''t expect a divine soldier to betray the supreme, so he just made some preparations." "This preparation is to collect things of air transportation." The white jade fan continued: "the Dragon Qi will condense some special strange things. These strange things have all the effects of the Dragon Qi. They are called the thing of Qi transportation by human beings. Without the knowledge of my majesty and me, the magic dragon horn secretly obtained an item of Qi transportation, which completely destroyed our plan." "Under the influence of Qi luck, my seal failed. Then, the crazy magic dragon horn swallowed most of his Majesty''s soul, so as to get rid of the weak state, return to his body and be promoted to a soldier." "Fortunately, the consciousness of the magic dragon is still confused. I sealed it in the underground palace with the divine soldiers already arranged, but it is not without cost. My majesty and I are trapped here and can''t leave." "This is the truth thousands of years ago. Originally, my majesty and I had many plans. Unfortunately, the first step failed." The white jade fan smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, although there are still some remnant souls, he has been turned into a weapon by the magic dragon. For thousands of years, I can''t do anything except keep his body. I thought it would be like this in the future. I didn''t expect a turnaround now." Speaking of this, the white jade fan looked at Zhang Er with burning eyes and said, "Your Highness, I have been waiting for thousands of years. If you can, please revive your majesty immediately. I don''t want to wait any longer." "After solving the magic dragon, I will immediately revive the ancestor emperor of the three wonders empire." Zhang Er smiled and then said, "didn''t Xianbing notice the problem here?" "How can supreme not know what''s going on here?" The white jade fan shook his head: "as soon as the magic dragon was promoted, he immediately knew everything. However, he didn''t say or do anything, just sighed." Zhang Er was a little surprised: "why is this? Logically, shouldn''t he set things right, get rid of you, and then release the magic dragon?" "I don''t know what''s going on. The supreme heart is as deep as the sea. We can''t guess at all." Bai Yufan still shook her head. She hesitated and said, "in addition, as far as I know, supreme seems to have never left supreme palace." Zhang Er narrowed his eyes: "never left?" The white jade Fan said, "yes, he hasn''t left. He has been making divine and spiritual soldiers inside. Only when we are promoted to soldiers will we use consciousness to give us immortal texts." Zhang Er speculated, "can''t he leave the supreme palace?" "I don''t know, but the supreme should be omnipotent." "Can''t do anything? Even emperor Wuxian can''t do it, let alone him?" Zhang Er despised it very much. He said, "we''ll talk about immortal soldiers later. First solve the magic dragon. How do you soldiers make magic soldiers into weapons? What''s the specific process?" "Our soldiers have very high requirements for weapons. They must be our original masters. Moreover, we must swallow their souls so that they can be refined into weapons." The white jade Fan said, "as for the specific process, it is to project the immortal text on the divine soldier envoy. As I said before, the immortal text can be projected." "Every soldier can only own one weapon. If the weapon is damaged, the soldier will no longer be able to own the weapon, and even the power of Xianwen will be affected." The white jade fan continued, "the weapons of soldiers are immortal like soldiers." "Wait, soldiers will never die?" Zhang Er realized a problem and asked in surprise. In addition, it is obvious that the real dragon''s claw lied before. The soldier''s weapons are very important and can not be easily sacrificed! The white jade fan nodded affirmatively, "yes, our soldiers will never die!" "This is unscientific! Apart from Wuxian, no life can live forever!" Zhang Er shouted, and the little devil in the empty mirror sneered, "that''s your ignorance, and our heavenly demons will never die." Zhang Er said angrily, "shut up, you''re not even life. You''re a wonderful flower!" Hearing Zhang Er''s words, the white jade fan smiled and said, "we are indeed immortal, because our bodies will not be damaged." "Even magic soldiers have a long life, don''t they?" Zhang Er said that divine soldiers are heavenly soldiers, and heavenly soldiers can''t avoid the decay of time. Of course, they live much longer than ordinary weapons. "We are soldiers, not divine soldiers. We can devour higher metals and prolong our life. Therefore, we are immortal." The white jade Fan said, "the existence of soldiers is a miracle. We will eventually replace you fragile humans and become the master of the universe, just as the supreme said." "She is not the queen, she is a white jade fan, a white jade fan with mental problems!" Zhang Er''s eyes flashed slightly. He said: "the universe will not allow the undead race to exist in the world. The race of soldiers will become the past." The white jade Fan said with some laughter: "the universe? Your highness, the cosmic heaven has been killed by your ancestor Wuxian emperor, otherwise there will be a disaster when the soldiers are born!" "It seems that Oh, if you say so, it seems necessary for the Tao of heaven to exist." Zhang erruo thought, then shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about these later. We''ll solve the magic dragon first." The white jade fan was delighted when he heard the speech: "have you thought of a way?" Zhang Er nodded and asked, "almost. The last question is, what is the price of the magic dragon''s excessive use of pseudo immortal texts? The body of the ancestor emperor seems to have changed little?" "The pseudo immortal text of magic dragon horn will consume a lot of dragon Qi. If the Dragon Qi is insufficient, the pseudo immortal text will begin to extract his vitality." White jade Fan said: "although the magic dragon is confused, it is the instinct of any life to protect himself. Therefore, he transferred the price to his own weapons, that is to say, he has been drawing his Majesty''s strength." "Vitality? Our majesty is full of vitality." Zhang Er looked at the ancestor emperor and said with a smile that vitality is vitality and the fire of life. With Zhang Yunhao''s ability, he can easily feel these. "His strength is indeed sufficient, but that is because I gave him my strength." The white jade fan smiled bitterly and said, "in short, the magic dragon uses my strength, which is one of the reasons why I asked you to leave before. I may not be able to bear such a big consumption for long." Zhang Er nodded and said, "I see. OK, solve the magic dragon first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." While talking, Zhang Er waved his hand and sent the white jade fan back to reality. The white jade fan asked again, "how to solve it?" Zhang Er said, "it''s very simple to isolate the connection between the magic dragon horn and the ancestor emperor." The white jade fan was disappointed and said, "it''s almost impossible. Soldiers are closely related to weapons. Unless you take them to another world, they won''t break." "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t. In fact, I have several ways to do it. Now, let''s use the simplest one." Zhang Er smiled. He went to the body of the ancestor emperor and took out a nail from his arms to drive it into his body. For a moment, the connection between the magic dragon and the ancestor emperor disappeared. The magic dragon outside immediately panicked and kept roaring, but it didn''t help at all. It could only continue to be the target of the separated people. As before, the magic dragon recovers quickly as soon as he is injured, but his body is obviously small. This is because he consumes his vitality and dragon Qi. If he goes on like this, he won''t even need a incense burning time, and the magic dragon will be completely beaten back to its original shape. That is the form of magic dragon horn! Looking at the nail on the ancestor emperor, the white jade fan asked strangely, "is that an immortal thing?" "Yes, I''m a noble prince. It''s good to have one or two fairy things normal." Zhang Er said with a smile that the nail is indeed an immortal thing. It is called Fengxian nail! "I really deserve to be the descendant of emperor Wuxian." Bai Yufan looked up and said, "the previous transaction remains the same. As long as you can save your majesty, I will be loyal to you. I am an auxiliary soldier and will never let you down." "I welcome you to join me, and I will certainly help you repair the soul of your ancestors and emperors. However, I have a question to ask first." Zhang Er asked, "are you willing to fight against Xianbing?" "I have betrayed the supreme, and he can''t tolerate me. In addition, I can do anything for your majesty, including betraying my creator, because your majesty is everything to me!" Bai Yufan said firmly with her eyes. For her, the ancestor emperor is the most important. Zhang Er nodded with satisfaction and shook his head for Xianbing. Unfortunately, there was such a rebellious'' daughter ''! "That''s good. I have a lot to ask you." Zhang Er said that this time, she was really surprised. She easily obtained a soldier helper. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the white jade fan is still second. The key is that she knows a lot of intelligence, intelligence related to immortal soldiers, which is very important! Zhang Yunhao wants to control the real dragon''s claw for these intelligence! The white jade Fan said, "no matter what you want to know, I will tell you. However, don''t hold too much hope. I didn''t go back to the supreme palace. I don''t know much." "Any information is very important. Our opponent is an immortal soldier." Zhang Er smiled. Then he put his hand on the shoulder of the ancestor emperor and said, "don''t resist." The white jade fan did not resist. The next moment, she and her ancestors were taken into the empty mirror. Before she could see around, the empty mirror sent them to the dragon vein of the Wanxing empire. "White jade fan, welcome. I''m controlling the dragon vein and can''t get up. Please forgive me." Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged on the ground and smiled at the white jade fan. At the moment, there are nine lifelike dragons circling around him, making him look dignified. The Dragon God seal enables Zhang Yunhao to control all dragon Qi, but controlling dragon Qi and controlling dragon veins are two things. The latter requires a lot of time and energy to complete. This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao didn''t go to the three wonders empire. "You are..." The white jade fan was stunned when she saw Zhang Yunhao and immediately responded: "you are the real prince of Wuxian? Was that your separation before?" The eyes of the white jade fan were full of shock and wonder. It was really worthy of being a member of the Wuxian royal family. It was really extraordinary. This time, the immortal soldiers had an opponent. The so-called opponent does not refer to Zhang Yunhao, but the Wuxian royal family. Baiyu fan has always believed that Zhang Yunhao is the pioneer of Wuxian royal family - Zhang Yunhao can''t deal with Xianbing, and only Wuxian royal family can deal with Xianbing. "Exactly." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ll help you repair the soul of the ancestor emperor now, but one thing I want to say first is that after the ancestor emperor recovers, his memory will be affected. After all, most of his souls are gone." "I''m prepared for this. As long as he can recover, it''s enough." White jade Fan said: "as for the past experience, it doesn''t matter. I will recreate it. I believe that memory will disappear, but love won''t!" "This soldier is definitely a female Wenqing. In other words, does the ancestor emperor love her?" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it. He said, "that''s good. Let''s start!" With that, Zhang Yunhao pointed a little, and the little devil began to repair the soul of the ancestor emperor. It was not difficult for him, and it cost very little soul - the ancestor emperor was just a mortal. "This is a mortal world that will lose money." The little devil thought powerlessly. It took a lot of souls to improve those magic soldiers before. Sensing that the soul of the ancestor emperor was growing, the white jade fan was overjoyed. She said, "Your Highness, what do you want to know? I promise to know everything and say everything!" "I want to know a lot." Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t mention this side for the time being. On Tianjue mountain, the magic dragon whose immortal body was broken became smaller and smaller under the attack of the separators. Anyone could see that he was about to lose. Moreover, the magic dragon will not have any turning point. The reason is very simple. He has no wisdom. He is just a monster. How can he have a killer mace? "It''s just a waste of time. It''s not difficult. It seems that the ontology can save several 180000 Liang." Zhang San silently put up his flying knife. Zhang four make complaints about it. "Put up a half day posture, and it doesn''t work at all." "Who says it''s useless? My posture just improved the overall handsome bearing of our separated army, okay?" Zhang Sanleng hummed, "don''t you know that it''s the world of looking at faces?" Zhang Wu said contemptuously, "what''s so handsome about an obscene guy wearing a mask?" "It''s all strange. He doesn''t even give us his face. Alas, it''s really unlucky to be his separation." "Did you know?" At the same time, make complaints about the black heart behavior of Zhang peai, which obviously aroused public indignation. Zhang Yunhao felt this situation and didn''t turn his eyes. Zhang Yunhao sighed, "who are these separated personalities like? I Zhang Yunhao is famous for my honesty, reliability, integrity and kindness!" At the same time, the crowd compared the middle finger: "what do you say?" Chapter 684 Not to mention the "mutual injury" between Zhang Yunhao and the Separatists, seeing that the magic dragon is about to perish, general heigang and others are both amazed and shocked! "I didn''t expect that even such a terrible magic dragon is not their opponent. According to legend, once the seal is broken, the magic dragon will destroy the world." The commander of general heigang''s guard sighed, "now this picture is really ironic." "The three great empires are over." General heigang sighed, but he was not very lost in his heart, and even a little happy, because the stronger the people in the sky, the better it will be for the divine soldier world. Only heaven and man, to be exact, can save the world of divine soldiers. "Yes, the three great empires are over." The people were silent. With the power of heaven and man, the three great empires had no resistance at all. "I decided to surrender." After a hesitation, general heigang summoned all the magic envoys and said slowly, "this is a real surrender." The divine soldiers didn''t blame general heigang, because they knew how loyal general heigang was to the Empire, and those heaven and man were too strong to resist at all. The captain of the guard said with a bitter smile, "commander, in this situation, is surrender still meaningful?" The magic soldiers also smiled bitterly. They all had a feeling of despair. "Of course it makes sense. After surrender, we can protect our families and the civilians of the three wonders empire!" General heigang said with great certainty, "isn''t that the meaning of joining the army?" The crowd was silent, and a magic envoy asked, "commander, will they accept us? We don''t even have magic soldiers, which is no different from ordinary people." From this, we know that the divine soldier envoy has wavered. It''s normal. He was awed by the power of heaven! "Even without magic soldiers, we are elite and have great influence." General heigang said, "heaven and man don''t want to rule the Empire. Their purpose is to help them stabilize the Empire and make their actions easier." After a pause, general heigang added: "we can also keep the family in the process and make the family stronger." Many magic soldiers brightened their eyes. They are also human beings. They also have selfishness. They understand the meaning of general heigang. General heigang has never been a pure martial arts man. A pure martial arts man can''t climb to such a high position. He is a marshal with both wisdom and courage. He knows what his men want! A magic soldier couldn''t help asking, "can''t these heavenly people really hurt civilians?" "I don''t know about other heavenly beings, but these heavenly beings must have no problem." General heigang said, "they didn''t even kill me. In addition, they are strong enough to ensure the safety of us and the civilians of the three wonders empire." The divine soldiers nodded. These heavenly people are not the kind of people who indiscriminately kill innocent people, otherwise there would have been no living people here. At this time, another magic soldier envoy said, "commander, can they return the magic soldiers to us? We can work for them." "Yes, can you return the magic soldiers to us?" Many magic envoys urgently asked, without magic, they are nothing. "I don''t know. I''ll try my best." General heigang really doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that the black steel armor must still be his. While general heigang persuaded his subordinates to surrender, the magic dragon has become smaller and smaller. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will completely become the past. Although the magic dragon has no reason, it has instinct and survival instinct. He knows that he is dangerous. As soon as he grits his teeth, he detonates the remaining dragon Qi, and then the body, that is, the magic dragon turns into a black light and runs away at a high speed in the distance. At this time, a Throwing Knife hit the magic dragon horn mysteriously. The magic dragon horn screamed and was directly beaten back to its original position. The recovered parts sacrificed the magic soldiers for the first time and firmly netted them in the air. The magic dragon horn struggled hard, but could not get rid of the magic Army net. "Who says I''m useless? In the end, it''s not about me." Zhang San said proudly on his face. The crowd despised him and said, "he can''t escape without you. We''ve already arranged a snare!" These separations are Zhang Yunhao''s separations. How could they foolishly let magic dragon horn escape? "Well, throw its suppression to the ontology and study it slowly. Let''s play the next play!" Zhang Er flew out of the underground palace and ordered the other separated bodies. The separated bodies nodded, sealed the magic dragon horn with magic soldiers, and then put it into their sleeves - just a cover up. The real magic dragon horn has been sent into the empty mirror. This crazy magic dragon horn, like the claw of the real dragon, has great research value. Then, Zhang Erfei went to general heigang and said, "you wait here. When the battle is over, I will let you leave as agreed, including general heigang." After a pause, Zhang Er said with some admiration, "you are a hero. It''s a pity to die. Let''s live well in the future." General heigang knew that Zhang Er was acting. He stepped forward and said, "heaven and man, I am willing to surrender!" Knowing this, Zhang Erming asked, "come again? Do you have any killer mace?" "This is a real surrender!" General heigang was a little embarrassed. He said, "we can help you stabilize the situation of the three wonders empire so as not to hurt innocent people, and your actions will be more smooth." Zhang Er hesitated, looked around at the crowd and asked, "you really surrender?" "We sincerely surrender. We only wish heaven and man to let go of the civilians of the three wonders empire!" All the magic soldiers shouted in unison. As for ordinary soldiers, they have no right to decide. Of course, even if they do, they will agree, because these heaven and man are too powerful. Although there are a large number of great masters and masters among ordinary soldiers, they don''t see enough in front of the magic envoy. In this level of war, it is always the magic envoy and heaven and man who decide the victory or defeat! "Very good. I''ll give you the three wonders empire. You can help me manage it well." Zhang Er nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t intend to leave the three wonders empire after it was completed. He wanted to stay and control the Empire. This is not because of power, but because of the dragon vein. The dragon vein of the Wanxing empire is unable to suppress because he is not the master of the Wanxing empire. Zhang Yunhao has the Dragon God seal, which is equivalent to the ambassador of the suzerain state. He can use the Dragon Qi of this country, but he is not the master of this country after all and cannot completely occupy the dragon vein. In other words, if Zhang Yunhao wants to really occupy the dragon vein, he must become the head of a country, or use the method introduced by the mysterious voice. Not to mention these, seeing that Zhang Yunhao agreed to their surrender, the magic soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave general heigang a wink. The most important thing hasn''t been said yet. "My Lord." General heigang changed his name and then asked, "can you return our magic soldiers to us so that we can work better for you?" "Magic soldiers?" Zhang Er pondered. He asked the body, "do you want to give it back to them or keep it for himself?" "Of course not. Separation can give better play to the combat effectiveness of divine soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said: "return the black steel armor to the black steel general. For others, just fool them. Eh, wait, maybe you can transplant blood to them." Zhang Er was surprised: "transplant blood?" "Yes, the technology of transplanting monster blood is mature. Vultures have successfully broken through heaven and man. More importantly, no one knows that this technology is in the hands of bully Zhang Yunhao." Zhang Yunhao said excitedly, "in this way, we can quickly form combat effectiveness." Zhang Er has different opinions: "blood transplantation can''t ascend to the sky step by step. It takes a lot of time to achieve heaven and man. With spiritual soldiers, this technology is meaningless. We don''t lack great masters." "You''re talking about the previous blood transplantation. In the last world, we got a wonderful skill, short-lived skill!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the grade of these separated bodies is relatively low, and they don''t have all the memory of Zhang Yunhao, which is the reason why their character is so strange. Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Yi are as like as two peas in the same way as Zhang Yunhao. If Zhang Yunhao dies, he can rise on these four points. This is a completely different level. Zhang Er''s eyes brightened: "short life skill? Did you combine blood transplantation with short life skill?" "Yes, those who have cultivated short-lived skills can become heaven and man in a very short time. However, just like the name of martial arts, this kind of heaven and man is very short-lived." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I, Zhang Yunhao, am not the kind of person who sticks to the rules. In infinite time, I have created many new things, which will become the ladder for me to step into Wuxian." "Of course you want to be a Wuxian. Why are we arrogant if you don''t become a Wuxian?" Zhang Er laughed and said, "I know what to do. You will soon have a large number of experiments." "No, it''s not an experiment, but a volunteer who is willing to sacrifice himself to save the magic world." Zhang Yunhao said: "if you want to save the world, the aborigines themselves have to contribute!" "I see! I''ll take care of all this." Zhang Er nodded and said to the crowd, "the magic soldiers can''t be returned to you for the time being. I''m of great use. Moreover, even if they are returned to you, you can''t keep them." The people were disappointed. At this time, Zhang Er took out the previously captured black steel gloves and threw them to general black steel, saying, "however, if you perform well in the future, I may not be able to return the magic soldiers to you, just like black steel armor!" People''s eyes suddenly lit up. What they fear most is that there is no hope. As long as there is hope, everything is easy to say. "My Lord, please look at our performance." Under the leadership of general heigang, everyone responded in unison. Zhang Er nodded with satisfaction. He whispered to Zhang Yunhao outside the canyon, "everything is done. How''s it going with you?" "Heaven and man without evil and death have set out." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "split bodies, behave well later. Don''t lose my people. You don''t represent yourself, but Zhang Yunhao, little bully Zhang Yunhao." "No, aren''t you the king of the great saint gate? No matter how we behave, we can''t affect the noumenon!" Zhang Erleng snorted, "we are just masked men who can''t see the light, including you!" "Your words really make me speechless. Forget it, whatever you are. Anyway, you are the secret of my separation. It''s estimated that no one will know in this life. Well, kill anyone who knows!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t bother to say much. At the moment, he is flying to Tianjue mountain with dead heaven and man and non evil heaven and man. There are more than 100 heaven and man in total, and the lineup is quite strong. Zhang Yunhao flew forward and looked at the mysterious heaven and man around the dead heaven and man and the non evil heaven and man. Her whole body was shrouded in a cloak. Even with Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual power, she could not perceive her situation. "Her martial arts are extraordinary, and she has strange treasures. I''m afraid this enemy is difficult to deal with." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this moment, the man without evil asked, "king, where are your people? We will attack soon. If your people don''t appear again, there will be no way to take a share." "Don''t worry, there is no evil heaven and man. My people will appear." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I will never miss anything good." "If that''s the best." No evil heaven and man will no longer ask questions. Anyway, with their strength, it will not be a problem to win Tianjue mountain. Soon, the people came to Tianjue mountain. The non evil Tianren was about to start arranging the array. At this time, the mysterious Tianren suddenly said, "Tianjue mountain is blocked by a force of space." "What?" The people of heaven were stunned and felt the void one after another. Most people could not feel anything, but the faces of dead people, non evil people and others changed at the same time, because they sensed a heavy space energy and blocked the whole Tianjue mountain. The non evil Heavenly Man frowned and said, "what''s going on? Does the three wonders Empire know we''re coming?" Just when everyone was in doubt, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot to explain to you in advance that the space barrier was arranged by my people." "Your people set it up?" When they heard the speech, they were stunned. What did the dead man think of? He said with a bad face: "your man has entered Tianjue mountain?" "No, no, no!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a smile, "to be exact, my people have solved Tianjue mountain. Please!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, a gate suddenly appeared in the front space barrier. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I said, my people will appear." "Tianjue mountain has been solved?" Mad beast Tianren was very dissatisfied and shouted, "King Tianren, are you eating alone?" Not only the wild beast heaven and man are dissatisfied, but also other demons heaven and man are not good at looking at Zhang Yunhao. They come all the way and get nothing. How can they bear it? "Isn''t it normal for us people of the demon sect to eat alone?" Zhang Yunhao took a look at the crazy beast heaven and man and said with a smile: "crazy beast heaven and man, we are the magic door. Should we be as humble as the right way?" "You are a real asshole." Mad beast Tianren angrily compared the middle finger to Zhang Yunhao, but didn''t say anything more, because it''s really normal in the magic door. The people of the demon gate are all bad people. They can do everything. They have no lower limit and bottom line! Although the magic gate has been united now, it is only on the surface. There are always secret intrigues and mutual calculations. In fact, the magic gate will suffer heavy losses every time it takes action, and most of the losses are caused by its own people! This is the nature of the demon gate! Chapter 685 "Demon gate, which is not an asshole?" Hearing the words of the wild beast heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao laughed. Then he thought of something, turned his head to look at the non evil heaven and man and said, "maybe this man is not!" "I wish I were an asshole now, so I''ll besiege you and let you spit out all the magic soldiers." Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "aren''t you afraid of failure? Will it affect the overall situation?" "Without full confidence, I will never do it. I''m also a demon gate, aren''t I?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything is under my control. It will not affect the plan, but also make the plan more perfect!" "Yes, you are also a demon." The non evil heavenly man said a meaningful sentence, and then shouted to the other demonic heavenly men: "Tianjue mountain is just an appetizer. There is a dinner next. Don''t worry so much. Let''s go in and meet the king''s Heavenly Man''s partner." "I really need to see it." The people in the devil''s gate are all cold hum. The devil''s gate has always been the law of the jungle. If the king''s partners in heaven and man are not strong enough, they will spit out what they eat sooner or later. Then, without the as like as two peas, the more than 40 men of magic gate flew into the sky and the mountains. When they entered, they saw the almost identical figures. The same cloak, the same mask, even the same height and shape. "This is..." No evil heaven and man were stunned. He said, "king, heaven and man, these are your companions?" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. He said, "yes, they are all our own people. As I told you, there are more than 40, and there are many of them." "Your style is really unique." No evil heaven and man are quite speechless. What the hell is this? Is it necessary to dress up like this? Death heaven and man Leng hum: "King heaven and man, it seems that your people can''t see the light." "This beautiful lady, it''s not that we can''t see the light, but that we''re afraid to scare you." Zhang Er opened his mouth and said, this is not a lie. More than 40 disciples suddenly appeared, and the dead will definitely be frightened. The man of death asked, "are you ugly?" Zhang San said, "no, we are very handsome. We wear masks to avoid falling in love with ourselves when looking in the mirror." The people were speechless at the same time. How thick is this cheek to say such words? Zhang Yunhao wanted to cover his face. He said these words himself. He didn''t feel much at that time, but now he has heard others say how embarrassing it is, just like public execution. The man of death smiled at the speech: "really? In that case, I''d like to turn you into zombies and collect them." "We''ll talk about that later." Seeing a little conflict between the two sides, the non evil heaven and man clapped his hands and said, "let''s first solve the three wonders Empire, the king heaven and man. What''s the matter with those aborigines over there?" No evil heaven and man refers to the Tianjue Legion on on the opposite mountain. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Hey, the shady handsome guy over there, don''t you explain?" "They have surrendered to me and will help us set a trap later." Zhang Er said, "in addition, when we defeat the three great empires, they will stabilize the situation of the Empire for us, so that too many people will not die. This is a great good thing!" Zhang Er added: "and I promised them that I would ensure their safety!" The demons were speechless when they heard the speech. Ya, you are really a demon. The right way is not as comprehensive as you think, okay? Only one person laughed, that is, no evil heaven and man. He said, "well, King heaven and man, you really didn''t disappoint me. Don''t worry, your promise is equal to what we made. These people will be safe, and so will the people of the three wonders empire!" "No evil heaven and man, I didn''t read you wrong." Zhang Yunhao also laughed, but he became more and more suspicious. Is this non evil heaven and man really a good man? But it''s impossible. People without evil cultivate the ten thousand devil skill. Zhang Yunhao knows how evil this skill is. He has the statue of all evil, the holy thing of the ten thousand evil gate. "If this person is not benevolent and righteous, he is a great villain with extreme evil and hypocrisy." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that with so many demons, heaven and man without evil posed the greatest threat to him, even more than death. At this time, the man of death put forward a request: "I want to see the magic Qi on you!" "No problem." Zhang Er smiled, and then all his parts burst out a wisp of magic gas at the same time - the magic gas from the divine soldier. Seeing the appearance of evil spirit, the people of the devil gate nodded and relaxed. As long as it was the devil gate, everything would be easy to do. Even if there was any calculation, it would not be in the open, because no one dared to offend the thirteen holy places! "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start the next step!" No evil heaven and man couldn''t wait to say, "King heaven and man, let the people of Tianjue mountain call for reinforcements. Let''s surround and fight for reinforcements. By the way, this time you should let us order. It''s not a good thing to eat too much alone." "Don''t worry, I''m measured. This time, I''ll be very restrained." Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said to Zhang Er, "start the next step." "OK." Zhang Er nodded, turned and shouted to general heigang, "general heigang, the blockade has been lifted. You can call for reinforcements!" "Good!" General heigang saluted and shouted to his correspondent, "call for reinforcements." The correspondent has taken back his magic soldier. Hearing the speech, he immediately starts to call the Empire. There is an echo from the Empire soon. The correspondent said, "commander, your majesty asked us to hold on for half a incense. He immediately gathered the magic envoy to rush over." Yes, this correspondent can directly contact the three Jue emperors. After all, Tianjue mountain is the land of dragon veins! "Then we''ll wait for them here!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "wait for them to be sent into the trap. You still have to disguise yourself so that they don''t find any clues. That''s why I left those troops. You can hide so many people." "OK, king, let''s hide first." The non evil heavenly man smiled. With his wave, all the demons and heavenly men gathered their breath and hid in the Legion at the same time. For a moment, heaven and man merged like water into the sea. Heaven and man are different from divine soldiers. They are best at controlling and have no difficulty in converging their breath. "These people are terrible." General heigang sighed secretly. At the same time, he commanded the separation of his men and Zhang Yunhao to fight there. The light of all kinds of magic soldiers kept flashing, which was particularly lively. In order to perform the play well, Zhang Yunhao returned the previously collected magic soldiers to those magic soldiers envoys, which would not cause any problem, because these magic soldiers had been controlled by Zhang Yunhao, and he could take them back with one thought. Among the crowd, the dead, the evil and the mysterious three quietly gathered together. The evil and the mysterious heavenly man asked the mysterious Heavenly Man, "what are the origins of the king''s companions?" "I don''t know. I thought I could take this opportunity to find out the details of the king''s heaven and man. I didn''t expect it to be more chaotic now." The mysterious man shook his head. She was really mysterious and knew a lot of things that the dead man didn''t know, but she was by no means omniscient. King, no one can know that heaven and man are separated from Zhang Yunhao except Zhang Yunhao himself! "To bring so many people into the magic world can only be the holy land of the magic gate. The problem is that none of the thirteen holy places of the magic gate is in line with the current situation." Death heaven frowned: "what''s the matter with all this?" No evil heaven and man sighed: "it''s really strange. If he''s from hell, everything can be explained. The problem is, he''s not." "He certainly isn''t, because I am, but even our hell gate can''t bring so many people in." The mysterious heavenly man said, "king, there are problems and great problems for these people. There are no evil heavenly people. We must solve them, otherwise the plan of the demon gate will be affected." "They are really weird, but they are always demons. Let''s have a look." The man without evil shook his head and said, "as long as they don''t destroy the overall situation, everything is easy to say, otherwise, they will all die here today, but we are ready." While talking, the non evil heaven and man quietly buried a crystal in the earth. It was an array crystal. It was always unsafe in other people''s arrays. "I also think it''s better to use them first." The man of death said, "the three great empires are hard to deal with. They are the strongest empires in the world, and their strength is far stronger than it appears." "I have no problem. Maybe I can take this opportunity to find out their details." The mysterious heavenly man said: "however, after this war, no matter whether they destroy the overall situation or not, we have to solve them. The unknown represents danger. For the great cause of the demon gate, we can''t tolerate danger." "We''ll talk about it then!" No evil man said, "anyway, I''ll take off their masks today." The mysterious heaven and man nodded with satisfaction: "well, no evil heaven and man, we hell gate will fully support you, but don''t forget to promise our conditions." No evil heaven and man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will do what I promised!" "That''s good!" The mysterious heavenly man smiled. This time, it was not only the battle between the positive and evil, but also the war between their hell gate and the heavenly palace. She must not lose! At the same time, in the palace of the three wonders Empire, the three wonders emperor is summoning divine soldiers and envoys at the fastest speed. Just then, the prime minister suddenly said, "Your Majesty, this may be a trap." The White Army division who was recalled to the national capital also said, "there is no doubt that this is a trap. They are fighting for help in the siege." "Encircling points for help?" The anxious three wonders emperor was stunned at first, and then said confidently, "what if it''s a trap? With our transmission ability, we don''t have to worry about any trap at all. It''s a big deal to save general heigang and send them back immediately." The only thing the emperor wanted to save was the divine soldier envoy, but he couldn''t control the life and death of those ordinary soldiers. "I think they should know that we have the ability to transmit. The abilities of heaven and man are diverse. After we transmit it, we may not be able to transmit it back." The white soldier shook his head: "in fact, I said before that everyone should be transferred back to avoid problems. Unfortunately, you didn''t agree." The emperor and the national teacher looked a little ugly. The national teacher said, "it''s just your family''s words. How do you know they really have that ability?" "Yes, besides, there is a dragon vein in Tianjue mountain. How can we abandon it?" Eunuch manager also said: "Your Majesty, it''s not too late. I think we must send troops to rescue Tianjue mountain immediately." "There is no doubt that Tianjue mountain must be saved!" The emperor of the three wonders nodded affirmatively, not only the dragon vein, but also the magic dragon. He didn''t want the seal of the magic dragon to be opened. In that case, not only the three wonders Empire, but also the whole magic world would be in danger. The three wonders Emperor didn''t know that the magic dragon had been beaten by Zhang Yunhao and completely rushed to the street! "I have no objection to sending troops, but we must pour out." The military master in White said, "that is to say, no one will stay. They all go to Tianjue mountain to fight to the death with the visitors in the fairy world. Your majesty, Tianjue mountain is the place for the decisive battle." "Pour out? What about the country?" The eunuch general manager heard the speech and exclaimed, "there are a large number of royal families and nobles living in the national capital. If we all leave, what if someone comes to attack the national capital?" "Yes, never!" Many magic soldiers nodded, and they didn''t agree to go all out. It''s too dangerous. The capital of the country is their foundation! The prime minister Lao Cheng said calmly, "why don''t you send some people to investigate first? You can''t underestimate those heaven and man, they are the elite from the fairy world!" The military master in white shook his head: "it''s no use. Those heaven and man must be well prepared and can''t be found by us." "How do they know how powerful we have?" The emperor of the three wonders snorted coldly and ordered the eunuch Manager: "send the shadowless guard to see the situation." Shadowless guard is the most secret spy around the three wonders emperor. There are only three people, but they are all magic envoys. There is almost no intelligence in the magic world that they can''t detect. "Yes, your majesty!" Eunuch manager Gong Sheng promised to leave the hall to carry out orders. The existence of shadowless guards will not appear in public! "They can definitely find out if it''s a trap. Even if it is, it doesn''t matter. We have enough strength to break the trap." The three wonders emperor looked at the White Army division and said proudly, "our three wonders empire is the strongest empire in the world." The White Army division was silent. Up to now, it''s useless for him to say anything. The prime minister thought aside and said, "Your Majesty, in case, I also think it''s time for the main force to do its best this time, leaving only a few people to guard the capital of the country." The emperor frowned: "how can a few magic soldiers keep the capital of the country?" "The goal of the heavenly people is divine soldiers, not conquering our empire. Therefore, unless we defeat our main force, they generally won''t attack the national capital." The prime minister explained: "in addition, the country is not completely unprotected. We can concentrate the royal family and nobles in the palace for protection. Even if something really happens, we can send it back at the first time." "Is that so?" The emperor hesitated, and the prime minister added, "Your Majesty, if we lose this time, the three wonders empire will be completely over." Chapter 686 The prime minister''s words made the Sanjue emperor completely determined. He nodded and said, "well, prime minister, just do as you say, and you''ll stay to protect the palace." "Yes, your majesty." The prime minister nodded and agreed that he was also a magic envoy and a very powerful magic envoy. The military master in white looked at the prime minister with admiration. He didn''t lose to the prime minister in terms of wisdom, but he couldn''t beat the prime minister in terms of political means and people''s skills. The prime minister is the mainstay of the three wonders empire! Soon, the Sanjue Empire summoned most of the magic envoys, with a number of more than 200. At the same time, the Sanjue emperor made all preparations and brought all the killer maces he could bring. The three wonders empire is the strongest empire in the world. They have no nonsense except ranking no evil heaven and man. They shake their hands and turn into thousands of sharp swords to shoot at the three wonders emperor. Although there is only one person, they have the momentum of thousands of troops and horses. At the same time that no evil heaven and man shot at the three wonders emperor, the dead heaven and man closed their hands, the ground burst open, and a dark figure flew out. They joined hands with her to attack the commander of the Imperial Guard and others. Although there was only one person and one corpse in the dead heaven and man, they succeeded in blocking all the enemies, so that they could not support the three wonders emperor. In fact, let alone support, the captain of the forbidden guard even lost their lives. What kind of person is death? That''s Zhang Yunhao''s cheap master, the top strong among heaven and man! "Do you think I''m a waste that needs to be protected by others? I''m your majesty of the three wonders Empire and the strongest in the world of divine soldiers!" In the face of the amazing attack of non evil heaven and man, the three wonders emperor has no fear, because he has the three wonders sword, which ranks first among the top ten divine soldiers! "Jueyuan!" The emperor of Sanjue, holding the Sanjue sword, waved it gently towards the front, and thousands of dust blowing silk threads suddenly recovered their original shape and fell powerlessly to the ground, because the vitality of heaven and earth on them disappeared. The first of the three Jue swords is Jue heaven and earth vitality. This alone is enough to make it one of the top ten magic weapons. Next, there are two Jue swords. Therefore, it is the first of the magic weapons. "It''s a little interesting!" No evil man was surprised. He smiled, and the falling silk thread suddenly shook, from just to soft, like a willow branch rolling towards the three wonders emperor. But no evil heaven and man knew some of the abilities of the three Jue swords and hid their true Qi in the dust. No matter how strong the Jue yuan ability is, it is impossible to destroy the yuan self power of heaven and man, because it contains the strongest will of heaven and man! "How could this happen?" Seeing that the dust continued to roll, the three wonders emperor was shocked. He had never fought with heaven and man before, but his reaction was very fast. The three wonders sword turned in front of him, and a large number of heaven and earth vitality and dragon Qi were integrated into a huge golden dragon attacking the dust. The three Jue swords can not only Jue yuan, but also gather yuan, and the range is very high. In addition, the three Jue emperor can naturally control the Dragon Qi here, because this is his territory - Zhang Yunhao doesn''t use the Dragon God seal anymore. He doesn''t want to be found his "noble" identity! "Your attack is always lack of change. You go straight. Unexpectedly, after adding dragon Qi, you have a little more spirituality. It''s interesting." No evil heaven and man control the dust as if they were living creatures fighting with the Golden Dragon in the air. Under his terrible micro manipulation, the huge golden dragon kept getting hurt and quickly became smaller! This is the difference between heaven and man and divine soldiers. The control power is not at the same level! "This man without evil is really not simple. He not only combines hardness and softness, but also understands the way of Tai Chi. Tut Tut, although he is not as good as Ling Feng, he will not be too far away. He is a good opponent!" While dealing with the enemy, Zhang Yunhao watched the battle between the non evil heaven and man and the three wonders emperor. It is worth mentioning that both he and his separation are now very low-key. After all, eating alone is not a good behavior. More importantly, in the end, all magic soldiers will be his, without exception! Zhang Yunhao''s goal this time is not only to destroy the three great empires, but also to eliminate the magic gate. This game is too chaotic. Let''s clear some forces first. "Isn''t that terrible?" Seeing the terrible strength of heaven and man without evil, the three wonders emperor''s face changed slightly. Although he had just fought, he already knew that he could not fight each other with his own words. "In that case, people and soldiers are one!" Without hesitation, the emperor of the three wonders directly used the integration of people and soldiers. The whole person instantly integrated with the three wonders sword and turned into a terrible freak with both hands and feet as long swords. It is worth mentioning that the Sanjue Emperor didn''t know the truth of the divine soldiers, because the ancestor Emperor didn''t tell others about it at that time - he didn''t want to cause the divine soldiers to bite back, and he didn''t expect to fail at that time! Chapter 687 "Die for me! Absolutely empty!" After the integration of men and soldiers, the momentum of the three wonders emperor increased greatly. He shouted, and the whole man disappeared. The next moment he appeared behind the people without evil heaven and man, and his right sword stabbed him straight in the back. This sword is a sword of destruction. The space behind the non evil heaven and man collapses instantly, and then these spaces skillfully form a storm to trap the non evil heaven and man in it, so that he can''t escape, so he can only stop there and wait for the sword! This is the second Jue of the three Jue swords, Jue Kong, that is, space! Other heaven and man might really die under this sword. Unfortunately, the opponent of the three Jue emperor is a non evil heaven and man, a peerless master who practices Saint level martial arts and ranks among the top 10 in the heaven list. "It''s interesting. It seems that today''s battle will not be too boring." With a smile, the non evil Heavenly Man blew the dust fiercely in his hand, and thousands of silk threads broke through the void, disturbing and cracking the surrounding space storm. Then, these silk threads flexibly rolled the right-hand sword, and then quickly spread to the arms of the three unique emperors. At the same time when there was no evil attack from heaven and man, a huge true intention enveloped the three wonders emperor, asking him to correct his mistakes immediately, and don''t make mistakes again and again, otherwise it will cause great disaster. "Is this evil or good?" Zhang Yunhao felt the leaked truth and was more and more surprised. This evil free man is even more incredible than he thought! The evil truth can actually use the effect of good truth, which is similar to the feeling that a mouse can catch a cat! At the moment, the emperor of the three wonders was in a state of integration of people and soldiers. He simply ignored the true meaning of non evil heaven and man. He shouted, cut off the left sword like an electric light, and cut off all the Buddha dust in an instant. "Those who do not repent will be severely punished!" With a cold smile, the non evil heaven and man tightened the broken silk thread fiercely, and continued to shoot at the three wonders emperor like countless sharp swords. He was impressively able to control the broken silk thread and was worthy of being a top heaven and man expert. The emperor of the three wonders had never seen such a subtle move. His face changed slightly. The next moment, his whole body spun at full speed in situ. The surrounding vitality and dragon Qi were pulled into a huge storm, and all the silk threads were destroyed in an instant. Then, the emperor Sanjue controlled the storm and attacked the non evil heaven and man. At the same time, he shouted: "heaven and man, your time of death is coming, and the Sanjue sword is invincible!" "Invincible? Just a frog at the bottom of a well!" No evil heaven and man disdained to smile, and the cut dust in their hands immediately returned to normal. Then, the Buddha dust grew fiercely, thousands of silk threads flew into the storm, destroyed all nodes of the storm, and the storm disappeared rapidly at an amazing speed. The emperor was not flustered because the storm outside was just a cover up. His real killing move was the storm inside, the space storm! "Go to hell, absolutely empty!" The emperor of the three wonders shouted loudly, and a small black ball in front of the double swords disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached the non evil heaven and man, and would soon hit his body. This is not an ordinary black ball. It is a black ball formed by a space storm. It can not only blink, but also has amazing power. Once it breaks out, even people without evil will be doomed! "It''s worthy of being the first of the top ten magic soldiers. It''s really not so easy to deal with. It seems that you''re going to have real skills!" No evil heaven and man were not flustered at all. His heart moved, and behind him emerged a dignified divine Dharma phase holding a Dharma sword. Then, the divine Dharma phase stabbed the black ball with a straight sword! This sword was not earth shaking as expected, but after the violent black ball was stabbed, it immediately became obedient and disappeared gradually. In short, it changed its evil ways and returned to normal! This sword is a sword created by heaven and man without evil! "It''s a little similar to my true intention of subduing the dragon, but it can''t control the attack, and it''s different internally." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes secretly. The sword for correcting evil looks like a means of the right way, but in fact, it is the law of the evil way, and the core is the true meaning of evil. This is more and more interesting. "Take my sword! Get rid of evil!" No evil heaven and man obviously didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was more and more interested in him. He controlled the spirit method to pick the tip of the sword, and a 100 meter long sword light fiercely attacked the three wonders emperor. Its power was so strong that even the void appeared a trace of cracks. The Sanjue emperor was happy and fearless. A sword stabbed straight at the sword light, and the sword light was instantly extinct. At this time, the spirit and Dharma of no evil heaven and man appeared in front of the Sanjue emperor out of thin air. The long sword turned into thousands of sword lights and attacked the Sanjue emperor together, like thousands of meteors falling at the same time. Emperor Sanjue quickly waved his long sword to resist the attack of the divine Dharma phase. His sword move was not exquisite, but the power of the Sanjue sword was powerful and could destroy the heaven and earth vitality gathered by the divine Dharma phase. Even the divine Dharma phase could not gain the upper hand. No evil heaven and man waved a whisk to help. He and the Dharma minister were soft and rigid, and cooperated with each other. The three wonders emperor fought one against two, and gradually began to be a little embarrassed. This is the strength of heaven and man without evil. "Your majesty!" The magic soldiers saw that the situation of the three wonders emperor was not good. They were anxious, but they couldn''t go to the rescue, because they were at the disadvantage now. Yes, those who are at the disadvantage are the divine force envoys of the three wonders empire. Although they have a large number, the strength of the heavenly people is so terrible that they can often fight one against two. In addition, there are a group of traitors such as general heigang. Naturally, the divine force envoys are somewhat defeated. In just a few minutes, many magic soldiers fell, while Heaven and man were only injured and did not die. If it goes on like this, people will certainly be able to destroy the magic weapon at a small cost. "It''s a big harvest this time." God, people are very excited. Every time they kill a magic envoy, they can get a magic soldier. Such a good thing is hard to find, especially the opponent is so weak. Zhang Yunhao is also very excited. On the surface, he is very low-key, but secretly, he is quietly harvesting the life of the divine soldier and acquiring the divine soldier at an amazing speed. In the empty mirror, Zhang Yunhao''s body is sending a magic weapon to the new separation: "Zhang 52, this is your magic weapon!" Zhang 52 was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s not even the unity of man and army. Isn''t it too bad? Exchange the goods for me, otherwise be careful of my bad comments!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "sorry, we can''t make bad comments on this store. Pro, what else do you need?" "I don''t even have bad comments. What''s your broken company?" "You can raise your opinion. Anyway, I won''t accept it. OK, get out, next!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and began to send magic soldiers to the next one. At the same time, he confessed: "adapt to the magic soldiers quickly, and you will fight later! By the way, wear masks and robes, and come out to mix. The most important thing is to be neat!" "Can you change the style? It''s too ugly. I strongly urge you to change your clothes!" "Yes, it''s embarrassing to wear it. Is this the style 200 years ago?" "I think it was two thousand years ago. Ah, ontology said every day that we lost him. I think he lost me more!" "Agree, it''s a new era. We strongly demand new clothes. We want freedom and personality!" A group of separated people were there. Zhang Yunhao looked speechless. He said angrily, "I don''t want to wear it. I''ll go out like that in a moment." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not us who are ashamed anyway!" "Wipe, shut up and put it on." Zhang Yunhao gets angry. Seeing the separation, he quickly changes his clothes with the fastest speed. Zhang Yunhao sighs that it''s very tired to have such a group of separation. "Master, there''s no need for so much separation? Those outside are enough, and master Zhang Yi is also outside!" Looking at so many magic soldiers, the little devil also felt very tired, because he knew that he would lose money next - help the gods improve their spirituality with his soul. "More? I don''t think more at all. I''m not enough!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "our opponent is not those magic doors outside. They don''t pay attention to me at all. Our opponent is Yuanshen, wusheng, ghost elder sister and immortal soldiers. Such a separation is far from enough." In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to the magic envoys of the three empires and the heaven and man of the positive and evil sides. His opponent has always been a higher-level existence. Those people are just chess pieces. Zhang Yunhao wants to fight the chess player behind them, because Zhang Yunhao is also a chess player now, although others still think he is a chess piece! The little devil flattered: "master, they certainly didn''t expect you to have so many parts. At that time, you can give them a big surprise!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, I want to see if they can fight hundreds of heavenly and human divine soldiers. This is the world of divine soldiers!" The little devil''s eyes flashed and began to cry: "master, if there are too many magic soldiers, my soul may not be enough!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if it''s not enough, cut off your soul and make it up. Don''t worry, I''ll remember your sacrifice! The magic world won''t forget!" The little devil''s face was stiff and a little crazy. Shouldn''t he generously supplement his soul at this time? How did he cut his own flesh? Zhang Yunhao wasn''t so stingy before? Although this guy has poor character, he is quite generous. At this time, Zhang Yunhao asked, "how''s the research on the soldiers?" The little devil said, "master, I will study it as soon as possible. However, the soul of soldiers is very special. I need some time." Zhang Yunhao knocked and said, "as soon as possible, don''t worry. I''ll give you your soul. But this time it''s special. You must go all out and don''t waste any time." "I see!" The little devil nodded, but he sighed infinitely in his heart. He is a devil, not a cow. Now he not only wants to give his soul for nothing, but also keeps working overtime. What evil has he done? "One day, i... ah!" Looking at the screaming little devil, Zhang Yunhao was speechless and his other parts rolled their eyes. Who would be nice to this kind of thing? It must be squeezed as much as it should be! Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s overtime, outside, the battle is in full swing. While Zhang Yunhao observes the non evil heaven and man, the mysterious woman from hell gate is also observing him and his parts. "There''s something wrong with these people. They''re not heaven and man. They''re divine soldiers." The mysterious woman''s vision was not bad. She soon found the truth and frowned greatly. There was a great difference between heaven and man and the divine soldier. Is the king heaven and man an indigenous force? "No, these people have the smell of fairyland, and have a strong sense of combat. They are not indigenous, that is to say, they have mastered the method of controlling divine soldiers." The mysterious woman''s eyes flashed slightly: "this force is becoming more and more mysterious. You can''t keep him, otherwise it will certainly destroy the plan of the magic door." Hell gate is mysterious, but they are also a member of the devil. Naturally, they hope that the devil gate will succeed. Only in this way can the devil gate occupy the world of Wuxian and even achieve Wuxian. "The right way, and the heavenly palace, your death is not far away." While fighting against the magic envoy, the mysterious woman quietly contacted her fellow disciples outside: "what''s going on outside? And can you come in?" "Don''t worry, we''ll solve all the sundries outside soon." A cruel voice sounded in the mysterious woman''s ear: "as for the barrier of Tianjue mountain, hum, it''s so weak and pathetic that we can deal with the aborigines. We can come in anytime we need." The devil gate plans to deal with the three wonders empire. Many righteous paths know it, so some righteous paths plan to stop them or pick up bargains. The people of hell gate found them early and caught them all at the moment. This time, no variables are allowed. "Very good." The mysterious woman nodded with satisfaction. She said, "solve the right way as soon as possible. In a short time, no evil heaven and man and King heaven and man will turn over. I need your help then!" The cruel voice asked, "there are more than 100 people from the devil''s gate, don''t you need us? Don''t you say that there are only more than 40 people from the king''s heaven? Are those people strong?" "On the surface, those people are just like the level of ordinary heaven and man, but I think they are hiding their strength, and there are more than 20 surrendered magic envoys over there." The mysterious woman said, "before, I had planned to encourage other demons to take down those magic envoys, but time was limited. In addition, the non evil heaven and man stood on the king''s side, so I had to stop, otherwise it would be simple now." Thinking of something, the mysterious woman sighed: "speaking of it, the king Tianren is really cunning. He took action against Tianjue mountain in advance, which not only won a lot of benefits and helpers, but also openly hid his strength." Cruel voice puzzled: "what do you mean by aboveboard hidden strength?" "He ate his own food before, and now he can''t rob other people''s booty any more. In other words, he must keep his hand. Isn''t this his aboveboard hidden strength?" The mysterious woman Leng hum: "he has hidden his strength, and the pressure is all on the people of the devil gate. Now, although the people of the devil gate have the upper hand, the cards of the three great empires have not been out yet. An empire will never be so simple." "This is also the reason why no evil heaven and man must catch up with the king heaven and man. Now, even if they can win the three great empires, the loss of the devil gate heaven and man will not be small, but the king heaven and man will be basically safe." "This fades and that fades. You must come in and help, or you may be turned over by the king. This guy is not simple." The mysterious woman finally concluded, "in any case, we can''t let these people of unknown origin live any longer." Hell gate is the most mysterious force of the demon gate. They hate guys who are more mysterious than themselves, because that means variables and unknown! Chapter 688 After hearing what the mysterious woman said, the cruel voice was a little dissatisfied: "are they too stupid to be controlled by the king?" "Heaven and man without evil are not stupid. He just has confidence. They must have a killer mace in their hands, and they won''t be weak!" The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "don''t say these first. In short, when you need it, you will immediately bring people in to kill the king''s heaven and man. They have a lot of magic soldiers, one of them." "Don''t worry, no matter how cunning the king is, he will die this time. Who does our hell gate want to die and who can not die?" The cruel voice is very crazy, which is normal. Why can hell gate be so mysterious, because most of those who have seen them are dead! "Very good!" The mysterious woman nodded with satisfaction. Anyway, this time the king, heaven and man, they must die! Not to mention the calculation of the mysterious woman, the three wonders emperor, who was fighting with the non evil heaven and man, saw that the divine soldiers made their situation worse and worse, and their faces became ugly. The emperor of the three wonders fought back the attack of the non evil heaven and man with a sword. He said coldly, "you heaven and man are stronger than I imagined. You are worthy of being from the fairy world." "Of course, my skills are all hard to cultivate, unlike your opportunism." No evil heaven and man attacked again. At the same time, he snorted coldly: "your magic world is a wrong world. It''s not a bad thing for you that we take away your magic soldiers. If you like, I can teach you martial arts." "Martial arts? We don''t need it. It''s enough that we have divine soldiers. Divine soldiers can bring us everything, including victory!" The Sanjue emperor did not accept the kindness of non evil heaven and man. He said, "don''t think you will win. The battle has just begun. Our Sanjue empire is the strongest empire in the world!" "Use whatever skills you have. I''ll see what tricks you quick learners can play!" No evil heaven and man disdain. In fact, all heaven and man disdain divine soldiers, because their power is not their own, they are just puppets of divine soldiers! "Then let you see!" The Sanjue emperor no longer hesitated. After all, if he went on like this, the Sanjue Empire might have to play. He slapped his hand on his chest, and the dazzling blood light lit up all over his body. Even the non evil heaven, man, God and Dharma were forced to retreat. Then, the dragon on the three wonders emperor''s Dragon Robe flew out like a living creature and circled in the sky. It is worth mentioning that the dragon is not golden, but bloody. The bloody smell makes everyone present feel sick! "At least millions of people''s blood." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His killing intention was diffuse. He had a lot of dealings with Shura and made great achievements in blood! The three wonders emperor looked at the blood dragon in the sky, his eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, and then shouted, "go and help our three wonders Empire win!" With the order of the three Jue emperors, the blood dragon exploded, turned into a blood rain and fell on Tianjue mountain. The heavenly people didn''t know what it was and avoided it one after another. Of course, some heavenly people collected part with the vitality of heaven and earth. Different from the heaven and man, the divine soldiers made them very excited to see the blood rain. They used their own divine soldiers to devour the blood rain for the first time. With the devouring of the blood rain, their breath increased greatly, and some even changed. Those who could not be integrated with men and soldiers are now integrated with capable men and soldiers. Those who used to be integrated with capable men and soldiers are now integrated with men and soldiers. This is transformation. At this time, the magic soldiers greatly increased their strength. Although they could not achieve the effect of reversing the situation, they had been able to fight with the people of heaven. The three great empires, the first empire in the world for thousands of years, naturally have some details! "Can this blood rain enhance the power of divine soldiers?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Yunhao immediately controlled the separations to quietly absorb the blood rain. He didn''t use it immediately, because on the surface, they are heaven and man, so they can''t be too special! "The three great empires really have some cards in hand. It''s just right. Play, play, and finally I''ll finish the pot." Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation in the empty mirror and smiled. At this time, he thought of something. He looked out of the sky Jue mountain and sneered. Are there people at the hell gate? Whether you come in or not, you don''t want to run today! Looking at the gradually subsided blood rain, the man with no evil said with an ugly face: "your three wonders empire is really worthy of being the demon empire. Have you killed at least hundreds of thousands of people for this blood rain?" "Not only hundreds of thousands of people, but we are not as cruel as you think." The Sanjue emperor, who was full of blood and strength, said: "this is the blood dragon inherited by our Sanjue empire for hundreds of years, hundreds of wars and hundreds of killings. It''s normal to have such a little blood." "I see!" At this moment, Zhang Yunhao said, "in other words, your clothes were left hundreds of years ago and haven''t been washed for hundreds of years? Wow, you''re so poor. It''s not easy to be an emperor!" The three wonders emperor was stunned when he heard the speech, and then roared angrily: "the blood dragon can change clothes. You only wear clothes hundreds of years ago, and you don''t wash clothes for hundreds of years!" The crowd was speechless for a while. At such a critical time, you actually considered whether people''s clothes were washed or not. What kind of brain hole is this? "That''s better. I''m mainly afraid I''ll be sick when I chop you later." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders. He asked the non evil heaven and man, "it seems that you can''t do it. Why don''t you give me these three unique emperors? I promise to kill him within one incense stick!" "Your Majesty, heaven and man are polite. Let me come. I''m 100% sure to kill him." The man without evil shook his head. Who killed it and who the magic weapon belongs to. This is very clear. He won''t leave the peerless magic weapon such as the three unique swords to others! "Arrogance, just because you want to kill me?" The three Jue emperor was furious at the speech. He said, "you will die today, Longyu!" With the voice of the three unique emperors, the whole Tianjue mountain vibrated. To be exact, it was the dragon vein that vibrated, and a large number of dragon Qi swarmed out to form a transparent golden mask to block the Tianjue mountain. As soon as the golden mask appeared, the heaven and earth vitality of Tianjue mountain was immediately suppressed and uncontrollable. This is the Dragon region. The Dragon Qi is very sacred and domineering! The magic soldiers were also unable to use the vitality of heaven and earth, but with the help of the three great emperors, they could use part of the Dragon Qi to fight. At this time, the situation began to reverse, and the situation of the people in heaven began to be unfavorable. "Hahaha, as I said, you will only die today. This is my empire. It''s up to me!" The emperor of the three wonders was proud. He waved the three wonders sword and pressed the non evil heaven and man against the God and law. Even the non evil heaven and man began to fall into the disadvantage gradually without the vitality of heaven and earth. But the man without evil was not flustered. He said faintly, "dragon Qi? Do you think I didn''t expect you to use dragon Qi? Whether it''s Tianjue mountain or the capital of the country, there are dragon regions, right?" The emperor was not frightened. He sneered, "what do you know? The Dragon Qi is invincible!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly, that is, I don''t want to help the demon gate, otherwise I will show you what despair is! He is a magnificent Wuxian royal family, although he is a fake! "Dragon Qi is really invincible in some hands, but it''s not in your hands!" The non evil heavenly man said lightly, "you know, in the Wuxian world, which is what you call the fairyland, all sects have the method to deal with dragon Qi, because the Wuxian royal family is the enemy of all sects, whether it is the right way or the evil way!" "What?" This sentence not only surprised the three great emperors, but also blinked Zhang Yunhao. He just showed off his royal identity. In the twinkling of an eye, the Royal identity became a public enemy? Is this devaluation too fast? "Big trees attract wind. No wonder the Wuxian royal family is so weak. Everyone wants to calculate it." Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly: "but is there really a way to fight dragon Qi? I''ll have a good look." "Do you think I''ll believe it? Use it if you have the ability. I''ve never been afraid of the three wonders empire!" The three wonders emperor Leng hum. He doesn''t believe that no evil heaven and man can deal with dragon Qi. Even if he can, so what? In the end, he will release the world killing demon dragon and finish it together! With the strength of the world killing magic dragon and the characteristics of immortality, even these heaven and man will all die here! This sentence is true. Although the evil dragon was abused by Zhang Yunhao like a dog, in fact, it is very powerful, far more than ordinary heaven and man, and even a half step yuan God. The reason why it was abused by Zhang Yunhao is very simple. Zhang Yunhao can control dragon Qi, which greatly reduces its strength. In addition, Zhang Yunhao''s strength is also far superior to ordinary heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao, the invincible at the same level, is it a joke? "You''ll be afraid. You''re just a mortal. In the end, you''ll cry and beg us to let you go. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to change your ways!" The non evil heavenly man smiled faintly. Then, the dust in his hand stabbed into the ground, and the earth shook again. At the same time, a large amount of blood red fog emerged from the earth and rushed towards the golden mask above. These blood red mists are full of evil, disgusting, filthy, dirty and rotten smells. They all want to vomit when they smell them. They can be called the most evil and evil things. The golden light is composed of the most just to Yang dragon Qi. They are incompatible with water and fire. Once they meet, they immediately have a fierce fight. Zizizi, the fierce struggle between the two sides plunged Tianjue mountain into chaos, with red fog and golden light everywhere. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth began to run away, forming various air waves sweeping around. Ah! The soldiers hiding at the top of another mountain suddenly got worse and kept screaming. Whether it was red fog and dragon Qi, or the vitality of the world, they were seriously hurt! It''s not so easy to watch the battle of heaven and man. Let alone ordinary people, even the great master is not qualified. General heigang was shocked and hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Sir, please help them!" Zhang Yunhao immediately said, "don''t worry, you stay here and kill the eunuch. The remaining magic soldiers choose 15 people to protect the Legion!" "Yes!" Fifteen magic soldiers immediately flew out to save the Legion soldiers. Their hearts were full of gratitude to Zhang Yunhao. The adult was right. He really had a kind heart. The magic soldiers made them happy, but the mysterious woman almost died of anger. She roared, "what''s wrong with you to protect those aborigines at this time?" Zhang Yunhao squinted at the mysterious woman and smelled: "yes, I have a problem. Do you have any medicine?" The mysterious woman almost didn''t come up at one breath. She said angrily, "king, heaven and man, the overall situation is important. Those aborigines are not important at all. Now the situation is very chaotic. Let them come back and help!" The current situation is indeed very chaotic. The divine soldiers and heaven and men should not only fight each other, but also avoid dragon Qi and red fog. The whole situation is a mess. In this case, Zhang Yunhao suddenly dispatched 15 magic envoys to protect the aborigines. Of course, the mysterious woman has opinions! It is worth mentioning that at the moment, people in heaven can use the vitality of heaven and earth again, that is, it is a little chaotic, that is to say, the effect of the Dragon region is broken. Hearing the mysterious woman''s words, general heigang glared at her. What is aboriginal doesn''t matter. It''s 100000 lives! Sure enough, other heaven and man are not reliable. It''s the right way to follow the king. Zhang Yunhao gave a ha ha and said, "there is no shortage of people. I believe the people of the magic gate will not disappoint me. They will certainly defeat those magic soldiers!" The mysterious woman clenched her teeth secretly. She knew that the king was preserving her strength, but she couldn''t do anything because it was too chaotic now. It could be described as a chaotic war. "The king, heaven and man are really cunning. You must kill him, or the devil''s plan will be destroyed by him!" The mysterious woman thought to herself that she was more determined to kill. Of course, that was later. Now I''d better solve these damn magic soldiers first. In the chaos, the non evil heaven and man laughed: "three unique emperors, since we dare to come, how can we not be sure? The so-called dragon Qi is nothing more than that!" "Damn heaven and man!" The emperor of the three wonders yelled and said angrily, "your red fog is limited, and my dragon Qi is endless. It won''t take long for everything to recover. Then, you will still die!" "You can''t wait until then, everyone, kill these magic soldiers as quickly as possible!" As he spoke, he blocked the surrounding space with the divine law. He wanted to solve the three great emperors before the red fog disappeared! He is confident that he can do it! "Kill!" The people of the devil gate don''t waste time any more. They display all kinds of killer maces one after another. Suddenly, there are bright energy lights everywhere on the Tianjue mountain! "Fight with them!" The magic soldiers will not wait to die. They will try their best to urge the magic soldiers to fight with the demons. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. "These heavenly beings and divine soldiers are terrible!" The soldiers sighed secretly and were very glad that they had a good boss. If they were not protected by 15 magic soldiers, they would definitely die in the natural disaster here. Yes, natural disasters, earth shaking and mountains shaking, Boulder collapse, vitality and dragon Qi are rampant. This is not a natural disaster. What is it? The battle turned white hot at an instant. Almost every few seconds, heaven and man and divine soldiers made it fall. In contrast, divine soldiers made it fall more than heaven and man. The reason is very simple. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the divine forces have far less control over the vitality of heaven and earth than heaven and man! The magic weapon is to control the vitality of heaven and earth by the magic weapon, while Heaven and man depend on themselves and the true meaning. The two are completely incomparable! Chapter 689 "Now is a good time to harvest magic soldiers!" Now that the war has started in an all-round way, Zhang Yunhao will no longer keep a low profile. He will open fire with his separatists and quickly kill the magic soldiers to make the harvest magic soldiers. It is worth mentioning that the magic envoys killed by Zhang Yunhao are all inferior magic envoys, which is commonly known as robbing monsters. People in the magic gate are very angry about this, but at this time, they can''t turn their faces and can only angrily find the next opponent. "He said he didn''t eat alone. Although the demon gate is mean and greedy, it''s rare for greed to become like you!" The heavenly people secretly clenched their teeth and vowed to make the king, heaven and man look good for a while. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about it at all, because sooner or later, he will turn over. Zhang Yunhao threw magic soldiers into his sleeves and said, "noumenon, work overtime!" The sleeve is connected with an empty mirror. Few people have space treasures. Naturally, they have to hide them. With no predecessors, Zhang Yunhao said, "make complaints about yourself, why do I bother to come?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "noumenon, squeeze yourself and make efforts. You said, ha ha ha!" "Provoked public anger. Now even heaven and man without evil can''t protect you!" When the mysterious woman saw Zhang Yunhao''s action, she was not surprised but happy. At this time, a cold light flashed, and her opponent was directly divided into two. Then, his magic soldier flew high and was held in his hand by a masked man. The masked man smiled at the mysterious woman and turned to kill other magic soldiers. The mysterious woman was crazy. These guys were more and more hateful. Wait, why did he feel that he was laughing before wearing a mask? "If you dare to rob my things and don''t kill you, I''ll come back later!" Mysterious woman gnashes her teeth. Now let you be arrogant. You will spit out all you eat later. Not to mention the chaos here, he turned his attention to the non evil heaven and man and the three absolute emperors. The three absolute emperors had no time to take care of others at this time, because his life was in danger. Yes, the little life of the three wonders emperor is being threatened. There is a strange Tai Chi space around him, and he is now trapped in the space. "How is this possible? Why can''t my three Jue swords destroy this black-and-white space? Also, why doesn''t Jue yuan work?" The three wonders emperor waved his three wonders sword crazily and shouted inconceivably that there was no Taoism in the world, so he didn''t recognize the pattern of Tai Chi. He only knew that he was trapped in a strange space. Sanjue sword has the ability to destroy space and disperse vitality, but somehow, it has been unable to crush the Tai Chi pattern this time. This unprecedented situation made the Sanjue emperor a little flustered. "The three Jue swords can indeed destroy space, but do you know how they destroy it?" The non evil heavenly man asked faintly. At the moment, he and the divine Dharma are respectively located in the yin-yang fish position of Taiji. They, together with divine soldiers and a large number of heaven and earth vitality, form this Taiji space. This Taiji space is not only used to trap people, but also keeps turning. With each turn, the three wonders emperor will feel a little more pressure. Before long, the three wonders emperor will become a turtle in a jar! This is the famous killing move of non evil heaven and man, Tai Chi space! "A demon sect, or the demon sect of the evil sect, actually uses Tai Chi. Can those Taoist sects spit blood?" Zhang Yunhao, who has been watching the war, secretly knows how to make complaints about the world. He is worthy of being one of the ten great men. "There is still one of the three Jue swords. I don''t know what it is, time?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the three Jue emperor curiously. Many people know the first two Jue swords, but what is the third Jue? Even if a son-in-law like general heigang doesn''t know, only the three Jue emperor knows. This is true. Those who have seen this move are dead. It''s not false at all! "Why should I know how to destroy space with the three unique swords? I know how to use them?" The emperor of the three wonders roared and fiercely waved his sword at the non evil heaven and man in front of him. It was just different from before. This sword could not tear open the space. It was nothing special except the vastness of the sword light. "This is the difference between you and us. You only know how to use it, but you don''t know the principle, and we know everything, so we can easily crack your killing move!" The fingers of non evil heaven and man gently touched in the air, a space ripple flashed, and the sword light was broken inch by inch, and soon dissipated in the air. The non evil heavenly man then said, "if I control the three unique swords, they will be at least several times more powerful than you. Just like those masked heavenly men over there, they also rely on divine soldiers to fight, but their combat effectiveness is far above you!" Zhang Yunhao is observing heaven and man without evil. Heaven and man without evil are also observing Zhang Yunhao. He can naturally discover what mysterious women can find. "These companions of King Tianren are really weird. Later, he must give me a reasonable explanation, or I can''t help it. It''s all for the overall situation of the magic door!" The evil free heaven and man thought to himself, "the plan of the demon gate must be completed. Only in this way can we create a world without evil. The word" no evil "is my faith in my life!" "Crack our killing moves? How can this be? This is a divine weapon, the supreme divine weapon. How can humans crack it?" The three wonders emperor couldn''t understand the words of non evil heaven and man, just like a primitive man met a mobile phone! In terms of martial arts, there is no difference between the people in the magic world and the primitive people! "Of course, it can be cracked. The three Jue swords destroy the space through high-frequency vibration, and my Taiji space can offset this vibration, so your Jue space is invalid." No evil heaven and man said lightly: "as for Jueyuan, it doesn''t matter. Taiji space uses the energy of Yuanqi stone. Your three Jueyuan swords are absolutely useless!" Yuan Qi stone, as the name suggests, is the stone formed by the yuan Qi of heaven and earth. However, there is no natural yuan Qi stone in nature. It needs heaven and man to condense. It is not only very slow, but also extremely consumes energy and spirit. Most heaven and man can''t do it. Nevertheless, the vitality stone has a great advantage, that is, it contains the idea of heaven and man, because it is condensed by heaven and man, and such vitality will not be disturbed and controlled by others unless the idea of heaven and man in the vitality is broken first. This is why Taiji space is so stable! The three wonders emperor obviously didn''t understand what the non evil heaven and man were saying. He roared, "I don''t believe you can crack my three wonders sword. Go to hell! Infinite extinction!" With the roar of the three wonders emperor, hundreds of sword lights attacked the non evil heaven and man. Because the power is too great, even the void of Tai Chi space is a little unstable. This is the last kill of the three wonders emperor! In the face of this terrible blow, the non evil heaven and man and Zhang Yunhao outside shook their heads at the same time. As expected, they are primitive people. They only know how to chop with swords and have no wisdom at all. "If you want to break this Taiji space, you must attack the non evil heaven and man and the divine Dharma at the same time, otherwise it will be useless to fight again. Of course, the level of heaven and man is like this!" With Zhang Yunhao''s eyesight, we can easily see through the clue of Tai Chi space. This is the biggest difference between heaven and man and divine soldiers. One is to know it but not know why it is, and the other is to know it and also know why it is! As Zhang Yunhao expected, the non evil heaven and man easily annihilated the killing moves of the three wonders emperor by rotating the Tai Chi space. Then, he and the divine law operated the Tai Chi space at the same time, making it vibrate and press towards the three wonders emperor. The three wonders emperor felt that the surrounding space began to squeeze himself, and his face changed dramatically. He looked around and gritted his teeth. The three wonders sword was brilliant, and a palpitating force rose from the long sword! "Are you going to be the third best?" Both Zhang Yunhao and non evil heaven and man focused on the three Jue sword. They wanted to know what the third Jue of the three Jue sword was! "There are so many people here, but I can''t help it. If I don''t get the third best, I will die. Hateful, these heavenly people are so strong that even the Dragon territory has been broken by them." The emperor of the three wonders gnawed his teeth. In fact, he still had some means to press the bottom of the box, but in the current situation, those means could not produce any effect at all. It would be better to directly kill some heaven and man by the third wonders. Is a part, not just a person without evil! The three unique swords are the first of the top ten magic weapons. Is it so simple? The three Jue emperors dared to come to Tianjue mountain not because of the dragon spirit, nor because of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but because of this three Jue sword, the most precious three Jue sword of the three Jue empire! "Die! Three Jue swords, Jue life!" The Sanjue Emperor gave a loud drink, and the Sanjue sword suddenly disappeared. The next moment, sixteen Sanjue swords with black light appeared above the heads of sixteen people at the same time. These 16 people are evil free heaven and man, mysterious woman, death heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao... And general heigang! Fifteen people''s faces changed at the same time, because they felt the death crisis. The reason why they were not sixteen was that Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel it. Although he was aware of the danger, he was far from reaching the point of death. "The degree of danger is not low. The reason why I didn''t reach the point of death should be related to my treasure!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, although he is only a separate body, he also has many treasures. No matter how strong the three Jue swords are, they are just heavenly soldiers. How can we help him? "Kill!" The emperor of the three wonders gave the kill order with a ferocious face. Sixteen three wonders swords fell towards sixteen targets at the same time. The sixteen targets could not be avoided at all, because the space around them was locked! Not only the space is locked, but also the vitality of heaven and earth is expelled, that is, they can''t use the vitality of heaven and earth, and this is not the worst. The worst thing is that their souls are fixed. These three unique swords have the effect of frightening the soul! Three Jue swords, Jue life, Jue air and Jue yuan burst out at the same time! "It turns out that the last one is Jue Ming. It''s the first of the top ten magic soldiers. It''s a pity that you underestimate me!" A flash of pure light flashed in the eyes of non evil heaven and man, and the true meaning of evil broke out, which instantly shocked the soul. Then, the power of yuan and I turned into a spinning Tai Chi pattern on the top of my head. Then, two black-and-white yin-yang fish jumped out of the Tai Chi diagram and swam up around the three Jue swords. Where they passed, the three Jue swords quickly disappeared - these three Jue swords were just energy! This is the unique skill of heaven and man without evil. Evil annihilates! "It''s interesting. Even I''m included!" Death heaven and man snorted coldly, and his body leaned forward slightly. At the same time, the breath of life on his body quickly disappeared, leaving only a thick breath of death. At the next moment, the three Jue sword stabbed into the back of the dead man from above. Then, the space energy above exploded violently, intending to destroy everything of the dead man. At this time, a large number of Qi of death appeared on the dead heaven and man. Even the space energy was "dead", and the three Jue swords dissipated rapidly. Death heaven and man straightened up and disdained to smile. With a strong breath of death, they grabbed and smashed the head of a magic envoy. Is it worthy to fight with her? She''s a man of death! The dead celestial beings who once captured the immortal soldiers in the encirclement of countless celestial beings and men - although the immortal soldiers are fake! "Damn it, even I attack." The mysterious woman scolded secretly, got rid of the soul shock in an instant, and then raised her head and looked at the three Jue sword with her eyes. The outer ring of the mysterious woman''s eyes was burning with a dark fire ring, and there was a mysterious flame pattern rotating in the inner ring. The three unique swords burned quickly and turned into ashes. Hell gate, hell eye! After destroying the three unique swords, the mysterious woman thought of something. She looked at the king heaven and man, that is, Zhang Yunhao, but found that the three unique swords fell into his hands and were being cut off by him at a magic envoy. "That''s what they say. Give back the other way? It''s too powerful. You can control the attack of the three unique swords?" The mysterious woman was surprised. The king''s strength was stronger than she thought. Fortunately, he would die here after all and could never escape. "This martial arts is at least holy level. If only I could get it." A glimmer of greed flashed in the mysterious woman''s eyes. Any martial artist has no immunity to martial arts. "This is the strongest three unique swords? Hum, even the three unique swords can''t break my black steel armor!" General heigang was confident enough to let the three Jue swords fall. When he heard the, the three Jue swords were directly absorbed by the black steel armor. General heigang smiled and blew out a punch. A mass of space energy rushed towards the eunuch manager. The eunuch manager''s face changed dramatically and hurried to avoid, but it was still a little late, and his left hand was gone! "Damn black steel general, damn black steel armor!" The eunuch''s general manager secretly gritted his teeth. The black steel armor is too terrible and unreasonable. Attacking it is tantamount to funding the enemy! It really deserves to be one of the top ten magic soldiers! Zhang Yunhao''s five men were superb. They all solved the three unique swords, but the remaining 11 people couldn''t. most of them were pierced by the three unique swords and one sword. They died miserably on the spot. Only two barely escaped, but they were also seriously injured. "Nine heaven and man died? It really deserves to be the first of the top ten magic soldiers, but that''s it!" No evil heaven and man sensed the surrounding situation and sneered: "the three wonders emperor, you are really stupid. If I were you, I would concentrate the power of the three wonders sword on one person. I don''t know what it means to disperse like this!" "Do you think it''s over? The three unique swords are the first of the top ten magic soldiers!" The emperor of the three wonders smiled sarcastically. At the next moment, five three wonders swords reappeared on the heads of four heavenly men and a divine soldier envoy! Chapter 690 The emperor of the three wonders was by no means a fool. He scattered the power of the three wonders sword because he was absolutely sure to kill all the targets. How could it be so simple to be the head of the top ten magic soldiers? "The prestige of these three unique swords is more than twice as strong as before!" The seven of Zhang Yunhao felt the three unique swords in the sky, and their complexion changed slightly. If they were of the same strength, it was nothing. The problem is that the three unique swords have become stronger! "Those three unique swords that complete the goal are superimposed on these three unique swords?" No evil heavenly man asked in a deep voice while continuing to resist the three Jue sword with Yin-Yang fish. This time, even his yin-yang fish didn''t go so smoothly, and the annihilation process was obviously much slower! "It''s not just superposition. It will become stronger until it kills everyone. Hahaha! I''m stupid. It''s you, heaven and man!" The Sanjue emperor laughed, and his voice fell, and immediately there were two screams, but the two heavenly men who had been seriously injured were killed by the Sanjue sword. "Only two?" The emperor looked around and found that the mysterious woman, death heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao and general heigang were not dead. The mysterious woman still burns the three unique swords with her Hellfire eye. Like the non evil heaven and man, the speed has obviously slowed down a lot. The three unique swords have not disappeared until now. Death heaven and man are still the same. They let the three unique swords pierce into their bodies and wear them out. However, this time is obviously not as easy as last time, and they can''t kill other divine soldiers. General heigang is relatively relaxed. He still stands there. When the black steel armor absorbs the three unique swords, he blows at the eunuch manager again. The eunuch manager''s face is green. Your majesty, do you want me to die? You must want me to die? The eunuch manager didn''t really die. He avoided the space storm in time. His speed was unique. More importantly, he had been on guard - he had lost his left hand before, okay? "Damn traitor!" The emperor of the three wonders secretly clenched his teeth. The black steel war armour is really speechless. However, no matter how strong the black steel war armour is, it can''t fight the three wonders sword. There''s no doubt about this. The emperor of the three wonders no longer looked at general heigang. He turned his eyes to the last person, Zhang Yunhao wearing a mask. He was shocked at this. I saw Zhang Yunhao cutting the magic envoy with the three unique swords. The three unique swords were powerful. When one sword went down, the two magic envoys screamed and fell at the same time. Killing two magic soldiers made the three Jue swords dim. In fact, this is the second one, and the previous one has disappeared. "Hey, emperor, you''re a good thing. Hurry up and have another one. I used to be known as the best of swords and swords!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and shouted to the three wonders emperor. Everyone was speechless. Big man, are you really big? The emperor of the three wonders exclaimed, "how is it possible that you actually controlled the three wonders sword?" "Nothing is impossible. A single three Jue sword is a living thing, and a separate three Jue sword is just a dead thing!" Zhang Yunhao said carelessly that the separated three Jue swords also contained the idea of three Jue swords, but it was too weak. Zhang Yunhao''s true intention of subduing the Dragon easily solved it. "Even if you have some skills, anyway, you are dead today! Aiqing, hold on, and the victory will belong to us!" The three wonders emperor shouted, and the magic soldiers saw that the situation began to reverse, cheered one after another, and raised their spirit to fight with the people of heaven. "Victory will belong to you? Dream, don''t forget, you don''t have three unique swords!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded around the Sanjue emperor. Then, a long sword several meters long chopped down towards the Sanjue emperor like an electric light, and its light almost lit up the whole Tianjue mountain. But it''s the spirit and Dharma phase of non evil heaven and man. Can''t you solve the three Jue sword or your three Jue emperor? "Do you think I will leave such a big flaw?" The three wonders emperor disdained to smile. After the third wonders of the three wonders sword were inspired, he has separated from the state of integration of people and soldiers and returned to normal, but this does not mean that he is easy to kill. Don''t forget, this is the land of dragon veins, and he is the emperor of the three wonders empire! Just as the long sword of the divine Dharma phase was about to kill the three wonders emperor, a surging dragon spirit flew out of the earth and instantly broke through the blockade of Tai Chi space and integrated into the body of the three wonders emperor. The three wonders emperor immediately made a great work of golden light, and there was a faint dragon chant echoing around it. Even the gods and Dharma phase could not break the golden light, because it was connected with the dragon vein, endless and indestructible! "Do you know what this is? This is my jade seal! A dragon Qi wonder!" The emperor took out a jade seal and said proudly: "here, I am invincible!" The divine Dharma phase didn''t speak. He just tried his best to attack the three wonders emperor, but all of them were blocked by the golden light. This jade seal is the strongest defense treasure of the three wonders emperor. Even the divine Dharma phase can''t be easily broken. The emperor of the three great empires is naturally not that simple. The three great empires are the strongest empires in the world! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "there is no evil heaven and man. Isn''t there a red fog? Use the red fog to erode the Dragon Qi!" "No, the dragon is too strong. The red fog can''t work." At the same time, he shouted, "don''t worry, king. Give it to me here and I''ll solve it soon." "I''ll see what you can do about it." The three wonders emperor looked disdainful. There were jade seals and three wonders swords. There was nothing he could not do, and there was no enemy he could not kill. While the emperor spoke, the third wave of Sanjue sword appeared, which was still about twice as strong. Except Zhang Yunhao, the faces of the remaining five people have changed. If they keep getting stronger, even they can''t carry it. "It won''t be strong all the time. No matter how strong the three unique swords are, they are just a heavenly soldier! It''s a foul to have them as strong as they are now!" The death heavenly man shouted, "there is no evil. If you can''t, let the king Heavenly Man help you. Anyway, it''s no different. Everyone is a demon gate!" After a while, it''s probably going to turn around. Even if you are robbed by the king, heaven and man, it''s no big deal. When you get it back, it''s just -- the divine soldiers can''t use it. You can also recognize the Lord. "No, I''ll do it myself!" No evil heaven and man shook his head and said, this is not only self-esteem, but also do not want to use the king heaven and man. He disdains to do such a despicable thing! In fact, if it''s not related to the big plan of the devil gate, the non evil heaven and man don''t want to turn against the king heaven and man at all. The other party has the same interests as him! Everyone is a good man! Zhang Yunhao took a look at the death of heaven and man and suddenly asked, "the three wonders emperor, the three wonders sword is not so powerful. Did you do something? For example, sacrifice the three wonders sword?" There are many ways to enhance the power of divine soldiers, such as the previous blood rain and sacrifice. The three unique swords are indeed the first of the top ten divine soldiers, but no matter how strong they are, they are only heavenly soldiers. There is no reason to be so strong. They actually double their strength every time they appear! "With the strength of the three Jue swords, why sacrifice? You people in heaven don''t know how terrible the three Jue swords are!" The emperor of the three wonders looked disdainful. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly when he heard the speech. Do you really think I don''t know what you sacrifice? "From the beginning of the war to now, all the dead magic soldiers have taken away their souls." The little devil whispered to Zhang Yunhao, "if I''m right, the three wonders emperor is sacrificing with these souls, so the three wonders sword will be so powerful." "Even one''s own soul is sacrificed. It''s really worthy of being an emperor. One''s heart is cruel!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. No wonder the three wonders emperor refused to say. He said, those magic soldiers are expected to turn against him! On the one hand, there are restrictions for the emperor to sacrifice only his own people. On the other hand, it is because he can''t get the soul of heaven and man - the soul of heaven and man has long evolved into a yuan self. Once killed, the soul will be annihilated and can''t be taken away by him. The little devil urged, "master, do you want me to take all their souls? In this way, the power of the three unique swords will decline." "There''s no need to let him sacrifice. It''s just the means to meet the devil''s gate. We''re not the main force in this battle. The devil''s gate is!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took the three unique swords that appeared for the third time in his hand. A sword swept out. The space storm swept around. The three magic soldiers were directly stirred into ashes, and only the magic soldiers floated in the air. "The three unique swords are really powerful. I want this sword!" Compared with Zhang Yunhao''s ease, the remaining four people are a little difficult. Heigang general can no longer fully absorb the three unique swords this time, and less than half of the swords remain outside to compete with heigang armor. "No matter how strong the black steel armor is, its absorption capacity is also limited, not to mention the energy of the three Jue sword is not so easy to absorb! Old seven, siege the black steel general with me and kill him!" The eunuch manager laughed and used magic soldiers to besiege the black steel general with his dry son, so that he could not concentrate on absorbing the energy of the three unique swords. The black steel general''s face is a little ugly. The black steel armor is very strong, but the energy it absorbs must be transformed before it can be released, rather than absorbing and releasing. Now in this situation, he can''t use the energy of the three unique swords at all, but can only rely on the strength of the divine soldiers themselves. "This is the third time, and then there is the fourth time. The three Jue sword is worthy of being the first of divine soldiers!" The black steel general secretly lamented that no matter how strong the black steel armor is, it can''t compare with the three Jue sword after all. Otherwise, the emperor of the three Jue Empire should have been replaced long ago. Like general heigang, the situation of the mysterious woman is a little bad. Her Hellfire eye can''t burn all the three unique swords. The two sides are in a stalemate there. At the same time, green veins flash around the mysterious woman''s eyes, which means that she has begun to go all out. Death heaven and man did not dare to let the Sanjue sword pierce into the body again. She moved her mind and instantly completed the conversion with the zombie. The Sanjue sword swished into the zombie body, and the zombie instinctively roared, then fled into the earth and used the power of the earth to grind away the kill of the Sanjue sword. "The three unique swords are too strong. Maybe we can stop them the fourth time, but not the fifth time. We must defeat him as soon as possible. Dragon Qi?" While killing the Sanjue sword, the non evil heaven and man looked at the Sanjue emperor protected by dragon Qi and thought about how to kill each other! The emperor of the three wonders laughed wildly: "heaven, you don''t have to struggle anymore, because you''re dead!" "Yes, you are dead!" The magic soldiers also laughed and tried their best to run the magic soldiers against heaven and man. It can be said that the morale is like a rainbow! People in heaven are ugly. If there is no evil heaven and people, they are dead, this battle will be difficult to fight! "Dead? Dream, you really think you can be invincible by relying on a magic weapon. I''ll let you know today why we martial arts are the Lord of the world!" No evil heaven and man proudly said, yes, the warrior is the Lord of the world, which is recognized by the whole universe! Martial artists are more proud than anyone, because they know what road they are taking, invincible and the strongest road! The emperor said with disdain on his face, "come if you have the ability. I want to see how you can break my dragon Qi defense!" "Then let you see!" No evil heaven and man took a deep breath, and a force of yuan I rushed out of his head into the yin-yang fish. The black-and-white light of the yin-yang fish was great, and the three unique swords were destroyed in an instant. The face of the three great emperors remained unchanged, because it was nothing. There would be a fourth, a fifth, or even a sixth! "With the number of souls just sacrificed, it shouldn''t be a problem to have the sixth one. This time, I really went all out." The three wonders emperor narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that not all souls can sacrifice the three wonders sword. It must be the soul of the divine soldier envoy, which is why he wanted to collect souls on the battlefield. The soul of the divine soldier envoy is often swallowed up by the divine soldier, whether it is died in war or old age, so it is very difficult to obtain the soul of the divine soldier envoy. Even the three unique emperors should take it now rather than accumulate it - the three unique swords have talked with other divine soldiers. This time, they don''t devour the soul. "Unfortunately, there are too many enemies. If there is only one, there is no need to sacrifice the soul. One-on-one, the three Jue swords are not afraid of anyone!" At this time, when the three wonders emperor thought like this, the non evil heaven and man and the divine law were integrated into one. Then, the non evil heaven and man made a loud drink, and the yin-yang fish on his head merged into the Taiji space, which was distorted and collapsed as if all things were destroyed. Although the three wonders emperor was a little surprised, he didn''t take it to heart. With dragon Qi and three wonders sword, he was invincible. No one could kill him, including heaven and man from the fairy world! "Tai Chi golden bridge!" The collapsed Taiji space was transformed into a golden and sacred Golden Bridge in the roar of non evil heaven and man. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding void solidified immediately. At the same time, the connection between the three unique emperors and the dragon vein was cut off. "How is this possible? I''m the leader of the three wonders empire. Why can''t I feel the Dragon Qi? Tianjue mountain is the land of dragon veins!" The three wonders emperor''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, he felt incomparable panic and palpitation, just like a man living in a castle was thrown into a wilderness full of monsters. "How can a mere mortal understand the profound meaning of Tai Chi? My Tai Chi golden bridge has evolved to the extreme, and even the world can be destroyed, not to mention suppressing space and cutting off the connection between dragon and Qi?" No evil heaven and man shouted angrily, the heavenly soldiers in their hands shook the dust, thousands of silk threads turned into thousands of long swords, and thousands of holes were pierced into the void towards the three wonders emperor! It''s the death of heaven and man without evil. Get rid of evil! "Is ya really from the magic gate? You can even use the Taiji Golden Bridge. It''s a unique skill of the Taoist Taiji holy land, which is simplified from the immortal moves!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He always knew that heaven and man without evil were proficient in Taoist martial arts, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be proficient to this extent. It was really a holy land of Tai Chi, and few people could master Tai Chi Golden Bridge. No evil heaven and man are definitely related to the holy land of Tai Chi! Chapter 691 There are three Taoist holy places in the world of Wuxian. Taiji Pavilion is one of them. It is handed down by Taiji Wuxian. Taiji Golden Bridge is the housekeeping skill of Taiji Pavilion, which is similar to the self respecting Dao in the holy land of divine Dao. "Isn''t this guy an undercover sent by Taiji holy land to the demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao was not only shocked, but also stunned by the demons. They thought of the daily behavior of non evil heaven and man. Coupled with the Taiji Golden Bridge, it was really suspicious! Of course, it''s just suspicious. People in the devil gate don''t really doubt the people without evil heaven and man, because it''s almost impossible for the devil gate to have an undercover, and the evil intentions of the people without evil heaven and man can''t deceive people. Not to mention these, under the thousands of dust attacks from the non evil heaven and man, the Dragon Qi and golden light on the Sanjue emperor will quickly annihilate. After one or two breaths, the Sanjue emperor will become a dead man! "Three unique swords, come back!" Of course, the Sanjue Emperor didn''t want to die. He forcibly took back the Sanjue sword and entered the state of integration of people and soldiers. At the next moment, thousands of dusts hit the Sanjue emperor at the same time. The Sanjue emperor screamed and flew backward, hit the mountain wall hard, and the mountain wall began to collapse with a bang. "Your majesty!" Seeing the emperor of the three wonders being beaten away, the magic soldiers made them stunned and rushed to rescue the emperor of the three wonders, but they were stopped by the people laughing! "What about the three Jue swords? They can fight us. If heaven and man can''t do it, you''re dead!" The morale of the heavenly people was shocked. They used all kinds of unique moves to kill the magic envoy. The magic envoy worked hard to support them. At the same time, his heart sank. Even his Majesty was defeated. Is it still possible to win this battle? Because the three Jue emperor took back the three Jue sword, the death heaven and man and others got rid of the death crisis. They were relieved one after another. The three Jue sword was really not covered. If we continue, we will use the assassin''s mace. Yes, it''s not death, it''s just a killer mace. Whether it''s death heaven and man or mysterious women, they are not ordinary heaven and man. The three unique swords can''t kill them! The only thing that the three unique swords can kill is the black steel general. He has all his skills on the black steel armor and has no killer mace. As for Zhang Yunhao, there is no doubt that Sanjue sword can never kill him. "As I said, you are not our opponent. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, you don''t have a chance!" No evil heavenly man took the Taiji Golden Bridge and flew majestically towards the broken and collapsed peaks. At this time, he will not be merciful. The three wonders emperor must die and the three wonders sword, he wants it. "The three unique swords are quite good. If you transform them, you may become a holy soldier. I just lack a holy soldier." No evil heaven and man thought secretly. At this time, with a bang, the three wonders of the emperor with hair and blood flew out of the ruins of the mountain and roared with a ferocious face: "heaven and man, don''t force me, or everyone will die together!" The three Jue sword is the three Jue sword. In that case, he still saved the life of the three Jue emperor. However, he has suffered heavy losses and has almost no combat effectiveness. "If you have the ability to die with me, just come! We martial artists never fear death!" No evil heaven and man will not shrink back naturally. He sneered: "in addition, I doubt whether you have the ability to let me die together?" "The land of dragon veins is sealed with an exterminating magic dragon. Once it breaks the seal, not only you, but also the whole world will be destroyed!" The three wonders emperor angrily said, "you quit the three wonders emperor now, or I''ll let it out. Then everyone will finish playing together. I''m not kidding. This magic dragon really exists!" Hearing the threat of the three wonders emperor, Zhang Yunhao, general heigang and a group of soldiers in the distance looked strange, and their eyes were full of pity and sympathy: pro, your world killing magic dragon has been packed and taken away! "Exterminating demon dragon?" Hearing the existence of the evil dragon, the non evil heaven and man were not frightened, but asked excitedly, "interesting. Let it out and have a look. If it can satisfy me, I''ll take it as my pet. I like it best." "And this hobby?" Zhang Yunhao took a look at the non evil heaven and man. This fake Taoist was so excited for the first time. He could see that the other party really liked the evil dragon. It''s normal that the devil wants to destroy the world, but no evil heaven and man have this hobby, but how do they think and how do they violate it! "Do you think I''m kidding?" shouted the emperor "No, I think what you said is true, so I''m looking forward to you summoning the evil dragon." The non evil heavenly man said, "don''t you see that I won''t do it to you? If I want to kill you, you have died a hundred times. Summon quickly!" "Yes, call quickly, and let''s see what the evil dragon is like!" Other heavenly beings also shouted that they didn''t care whether the evil dragon really existed or not, because they had confidence in themselves! Even if there is a demon dragon that destroys the world, just kill it. The strongest in the world is their martial arts. No matter what God, devil or beast, they are not their opponents! A general roared, "Your Majesty, die with them. There are no people afraid of death in the three great empires!" Others shouted: "yes, your majesty, release the world killing demon dragon and die with them!" "Well, in that case, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you in the next life!" The three wonders emperor was also completely open-minded. He took out the broken jade seal and held it high. At the same time, he roared: "in the name of the three wonders emperor, the seal will be lifted! The world destroying magic dragon, I want you to come out and destroy the world!" People are looking forward, nervous, or desperate to the ground, waiting for the emergence of the world and the Dragon - Zhang Yunhao and general heigang are about to laugh. "Father, you''ll lose face now, but it''s not bad. Even if you really summon the world killing magic dragon, it''s useless, because it will only be killed by these heavenly people. These heavenly people are really too strong." General heigang shook his head secretly and concentrated on dealing with the distracted eunuch. He wanted to kill the old eunuch long ago because I didn''t bribe him and said so many bad things about me! As time went by, there was no movement on Tianjue mountain. The atmosphere on the mountain suddenly became awkward. Many people looked at the three Jue emperors strangely. What kind of funny play was this? It''s embarrassing, especially the sentence of destroying the world, which makes people want to laugh! The Emperor himself was stunned. What''s the matter? Why didn''t the evil dragon appear? He had lifted the seal of dragon Qi? The emperor of the three wonders could not feel the specific situation of the seal. He could only turn on the switch in the jade seal. This was a common problem of divine soldiers. They were just mortals and had no sense at all. If you change to heaven and man, you will notice that the seal has been broken at the first time when you come to Tianjue mountain. In that case, you don''t have to make people laugh here. "Three unique emperors, what''s the situation, the world killing magic dragon?" No evil heaven and man were very dissatisfied and asked. The three wonders Emperor didn''t answer him. What did he think of? He suddenly turned to general heigang and shouted angrily: "heigang, what''s the situation with the world killing magic dragon?" "Father, I''m not the kind of person to surrender casually. Before, in order to save the overall situation, I made the same decision as you." General heigang threw the body of the eunuch manager aside and said with a bitter smile, "I released the world killing demon dragon and want to die with the king, heaven and man!" The emperor of the three wonders hurriedly asked, "what about the magic dragon? Where is the magic dragon now?" General heigang looked at Zhang Yunhao and said bitterly, "the magic dragon was killed by the king Tianren!" "The demon dragon was killed by the king Tianren?" The people were stunned. Non evil heaven and man and death heaven and man subconsciously looked at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled, but said nothing. Of course, others couldn''t see him smile! The emperor of the three wonders shouted unbelievably, "it''s impossible. It''s a world destroying magic dragon, and he''s immortal and can only be sealed!" "He was really killed. If not, how could I surrender?" General heigang sighed, "father, everyone of Tianjue Legion can testify for me." The Sanjue emperor turned his head and saw the divine soldiers of Tianjue legion, nodding with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, what the commander said is true. If not, how can we surrender? We are not people without dignity, but heaven and man are really too powerful, and we can''t be their opponents!" "Yes, even the evil dragon has failed. What else can we do?" "We surrender in order to keep the three wonders empire. These heavenly people only want divine soldiers. If we hand them over, the three wonders empire will be safe!" A group of magic soldiers silenced Wen Yan. If it was before, they would denounce these traitors and even kill them. But now, they find that they can understand these traitors. The three unique swords and the world killing magic dragon were all defeated. What can they do in front of such a terrible opponent? Even the three wonders emperor was dozens of years old in an instant. He held the three wonders sword and kept muttering to himself: "how could it be like this, how could it be like this..." General heigang couldn''t help shouting at the three wonders Emperor: "father, surrender, we''re sure to lose, no, we''ve lost, surrender!" "Surrender? No, I will not surrender, I will never surrender!" The emperor of the three wonders raised his head fiercely and shouted resolutely, "the three wonders empire will not surrender, nor will I!" "Boring, die!" The man without evil shook his head and brushed the dust like a sharp sword. Since the emperor would rather die than surrender, and there is no world killing magic dragon to call, he has no value to exist anymore. Die, die like the three great empires! "Your majesty!" Some magic soldiers rushed here desperately to save the three great emperors. The heavenly people stopped them with a sneer. The overall situation has been decided. Now it''s time to harvest the booty. Another part of the divine soldiers did nothing. They silently looked at the three great emperors who were about to die. Their mood was very complex, including anger, sadness and relief. As soon as the three wonders emperor dies, everyone can surrender! In the face of such a powerful heaven and man, it is normal for the divine soldiers to give birth to the heart of surrender. After all, before them, general heigang, they have surrendered! The Emperor didn''t resist because he couldn''t resist. However, he didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he sorted out his appearance and waited quietly for death. He is the emperor of the three wonders empire. Although he was defeated in this war, he can''t lose the bearing of the three wonders empire. "Ancestors, and everyone, I let you down!" The Sanjue emperor looked at the direction of the national capital from a distance and sighed. At this time, the Sanjue sword in his hand suddenly shone brightly, and then turned upside down, and a sword stabbed straight into his heart. It is worth mentioning that the light of the three unique swords is very powerful, and the dust of the non evil heaven and man was directly beaten back. "How could this happen?" The Sanjue emperor looked at the Sanjue sword in disbelief. The most trusted, intimate and reliable divine soldier actually ate him back? How is this possible? "You waste is my food. What''s wrong with swallowing it in advance? Don''t worry, I''ll keep your three great empires!" This was the last word heard by the three wonders emperor. He opened his eyes and swallowed his last breath with a thick disbelief. "Your majesty!" Other magic soldiers are also stunned. What''s going on? Don''t talk about them, even the people in the sky were stunned. In the empty mirror, the little devil exclaimed, "master, the three Jue sword is swallowing the soul of the three Jue emperor!" "Devour the soul? Do you want to be promoted? It''s really unexpected. It''s interesting!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t act rashly. He wanted to see what would happen next. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao called out the white jade fan who betrayed the soldiers for love. He needed each other''s information. On the Tianjue mountain, the Sanjue sword swallowed up the soul of the Sanjue emperor, and the momentum soared suddenly. The whole sword body lit up like the darkest light in the world. At the same time, a voice full of ecstasy and anger spread all over the Tianjue mountain. "Hahaha, I''m about to be promoted to a soldier. You damn heaven and man, I''ll kill you one by one. My three unique swords are invincible and will never fail!" "Promoted to soldier?" The immortal and the dead frown. They don''t know much about this, but it doesn''t prevent them from releasing their unique skill to attack the Sanjue sword and the corpse of the Sanjue emperor at the first time. Their intuition tells them that they can''t promote the Sanjue sword - the unique skill of the immortal is Taiji Golden Bridge. "You can''t stop me, supreme, I''m going to be promoted!" Sanjue sword laughed. At the next moment, a bright light column fell in the sky to wrap Sanjue sword and Sanjue emperor. The unique skill of no evil heaven and man and death heaven and man can''t even make the light column fluctuate a little. Because that is the light column released by the immortal soldier. It is worth mentioning that this light column is not intimidating, but a simple defense. After all, the immortal soldier is only an immortal soldier, not a Wuxian. If it is a Wuxian, a wisp of will is enough to crush the Shenbing world! "The defense of this light column is far beyond imagination. I''m afraid it''s put by the mysterious immortal soldier!" The faces of non evil heaven and death heaven and man were ugly. The non evil heaven and man quickly shouted, "everyone, attack the pillar of light!" People in heaven have changed their targets to attack the light column one after another. All kinds of energy and light flashes wildly on Tianjue mountain. The vitality of heaven and earth keeps rolling. Unfortunately, no matter how they attack, the light column still doesn''t move at all. Too many levels! Without opponents, the remaining magic soldiers brought them together. Their eyes were very confused. It is reasonable that they should attack heaven and man, but what is it that the three unique swords killed their emperor? "How is it possible that divine soldiers will devour the Lord?" Magic soldiers make people look at the magic soldiers who used to be treasures. Their faces are a little ugly. Will their magic soldiers bite the Lord like the three unique swords? Chapter 692 "The magic soldiers are really untrustworthy." Seeing the tragic death of the three great emperors, general heigang sighed. There are so many divine soldiers in the world who think they are noble. Who can think that they are just the food of divine soldiers? After thinking about it, general heigang strode to Zhang Yunhao and said respectfully, "my Lord, the remaining magic envoys may be able to persuade him to surrender." Zhang Yunhao said, "you know, if they want to surrender, they must hand over the divine soldiers!" General heigang said, "I know they will be willing to hand it in, because they have no choice, and they must start to doubt the magic soldiers now." "They won''t believe they are the food of divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The truth was so terrible that no one would believe it. That''s why he didn''t spread the news. "I won''t tell them the truth. I will only say that the divine soldiers are in danger." General heigang said, "Sir, I think you can try. If you succeed, you can easily get all the magic soldiers. At that time, you can certainly get more points." "Go! Don''t let them disturb us. The next one is very troublesome." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but he sneered in his heart. He divided more jokes. Children make choices. Of course, adults want them all! "Yes, my Lord!" General heigang took a look at the three unique swords in the light column and strode towards the magic soldiers. At this moment, the Sanjue sword has left the body of the Sanjue emperor. It is bathed in light. Both the sword body and soul are crazy transformation and promotion. "We can''t advance to the rank by ourselves. When we reach the critical point, we must call the highest and help us advance to the rank." In the empty mirror, the white jade fan looked at the ''screen'' in the sky and introduced it to Zhang Yunhao: "in this process, we are absolutely safe, because the supreme will protect us. When the supreme will give us the fake immortal text, we will be completely promoted to soldiers and become real life." Although divine soldiers have souls, they are not real life. Only soldiers can count! Thinking of something, the white jade fan added: "in addition, the supreme will also help us refine weapons, that is, the three unique emperors." "Is that so? Interesting." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing that he didn''t care, the white jade fan reminded him: "Your Highness, don''t be careless. The three Jue sword is different from me and the magic dragon. Once it is promoted, it will be very powerful, because it is an attacking magic weapon or the one ranking first." "Its pseudo immortal text is absolutely offensive." The white jade fan continued: "also, the reason why you can easily kill the magic dragon is that you just restrain the Dragon Qi. The three Jue sword has no such weakness." "I know, I don''t despise the three unique swords." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I know he is very strong, but the stronger it is, the more I like it." "The stronger, the more I like it?" The white jade fan was stunned, but she didn''t ask much. She just stood there quietly waiting for the end of the battle and the resurrection of her lover! What god soldier world, what soldier person, what supreme, in her heart is inferior to the ancestor emperor, the other is everything to her! "Ask what love is in the world. Call soldiers directly. People will live and die. However, her ending may not be good!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. The ancestor Emperor may not be sincere to her. After all, she is not the queen, and she swallowed the Queen''s soul. "It''s none of my business!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and asked the little devil through consciousness, "what''s the situation? Has it been found?" The excited voice of the little devil rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "don''t worry, master. What''s the highest? I can''t find me. Although I''m weak, my essence is extraordinary. Hey, it won''t be long before I can have a body, a strong body, then..." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t think about it any more. It doesn''t matter if you suffer. If you miss my big event, see how I deal with you!" "No, master, how dare you think nonsense!" The little devil smiled, but scolded in his heart. This bastard didn''t even want to think about it. "One day... I can''t think about it. It''ll be terrible if I really hurt him. I''ll take the body first, and then I''ll find a way to take the immortal soldier. Then... I can''t think, can''t think, wipe, I''m too miserable for the devil?" Without mentioning the little devil''s complaint, general heigang, with the consent of Zhang Yunhao, walked towards the remaining magic soldiers with both hands raised. There are more than 200 special envoys to Tianjue mountain, but now they are less than 100. The others have been killed, and many of them are injured. When they see general heigang coming, they immediately become vigilant. An old general shouted, "heigang, what do you traitor want to do?" "I want to persuade you to surrender." General heigang stood tens of meters away, put down his hands and said bluntly, "you have seen the strength of heaven and man. You have no other choice but to surrender." The old general shouted angrily, "we can still choose to die!" General heigang disdained and said, "if you really want to die in battle, why have you been contacting Wang Du and sending someone to find the way to leave Tianjue mountain?" As soon as this remark came out, the divine soldiers immediately made them a little embarrassed. After the death of the three wonders emperor, they have been contacting Wang Du and want to send it back. Unfortunately, they have not received a response. Of course, this is also normal. After all, this is a trap set by the people of heaven. In order to escape, the magic emissaries also tried whether they could fly away from Tianjue mountain, but they also failed. If not, they would have run away. "We want to keep the useful body!" The old general said angrily, "it''s different to want to escape and surrender. Heigang, don''t think of us like you. We''re not traitors!" "I am not a traitor. I surrendered not for myself, but for the three great empires." General heigang said loudly, "if not, will I release the world killing demon dragon? Am I afraid of death?" The magic soldiers kept silent. General heigang was really not afraid of death. In fact, they were stunned to see general heigang surrender before. "Ladies and gentlemen, now is a good time to surrender. We can even negotiate terms with the people of heaven." Seeing the silence, general heigang said, "in addition, don''t you want to avenge your majesty?" Everyone was stunned: "avenge your majesty?" General heigang said positively, "yes, avenge your majesty. Your majesty died in the hands of the three Jue sword. As ministers, shouldn''t we kill the three Jue sword for revenge?" "This..." The people frowned. It''s reasonable to say that they really want to avenge your majesty. The problem is that your majesty died so strangely. It was Sanjue sword that killed it. How should we avenge him? Also, Sanjue sword is now the great enemy of heaven and man. They can''t help heaven and man, can they? Just then, the king of the town suddenly stood up and said, "no matter what it is, we will avenge your majesty." "Yes, we must avenge your majesty!" The White army master also said, "more importantly, we must find out why the three unique swords will bite back. Will the three unique swords and our magic soldiers also?" This sentence made people couldn''t help looking at their own magic soldiers. Yes, they must make it clear that they don''t want to be killed by their own magic soldiers! "The king of the town and the White Army division cooperate so?" General heigang was a little different, and then said loudly, "yes, we must take revenge and find out everything. You, whether for your majesty or for ourselves, we should surrender." At this time, a magic envoy suddenly stood up and said, "there is no need to surrender. We can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. We can wait until heaven and man and the three Jue sword lose. At that time, we can not only keep the three Jue Empire, but also avenge your majesty and find out all the truth!" Many people nodded when they heard the speech, which was really a good way. General heigang sneered, "do you think those heaven and men will be so stupid? They will solve us first before dealing with the three unique swords!" "With our current strength, those heaven and man don''t even need a incense stick to destroy us." General heigang shook his head and said coldly, "in fact, I''m here for an ultimatum!" While general heigang was talking, Zhang Yunhao and his separated body looked at him together. Then, a strange smile appeared on their ape masks at the same time, which made the magic soldiers scared. In fact, non evil heaven and death heaven and man noticed the situation here early in the morning. Wen Yan also turned his head and looked at these magic soldiers coldly. "Hey!" The magic soldiers made them sigh. They knew that it was impossible to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They had to make a choice, surrender, or die! "Surrender, your majesty is not dead. We still have a chance. Unfortunately, your majesty is dead." The white soldier said calmly, "we have no other way to go except surrender." The king of the town also sighed and said helplessly, "yes, let''s surrender." The king of the town and the military division in white are very prestigious people. Their words have shaken many magic soldiers. Up to now, they can only surrender. "The king of the town and the White Army division are definitely related to adults." General heigang knew it well and persuaded all the magic soldiers to surrender with the king of the town. At this time, a magic envoy asked general heigang, "surrender is OK, but can we keep the magic? We can help people fight together and deal with the three unique swords together!" "No, all magic envoys must hand over the magic." She replied that the divine soldier was the death of heaven and man. She could not refuse to say, "the same is true of the divine soldier envoy of Tianjue Legion! And it should be handed over now!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "death is heaven and man. It''s not too late to pay the magic soldiers after solving the three unique swords? They still have combat effectiveness!" "The magic weapon is unreliable and must be handed over first. I don''t want this situation to happen again." In fact, this is only part of the reason. The other part is that she doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao''s power to be too strong. With so many magic envoys and Zhang Yunhao''s own power, it''s not easy to take him later. Therefore, we must solve these magic envoys first. No evil heaven and man naturally know what death heaven and man are thinking. He said: "King heaven and man, I think what death heaven and man say is reasonable, safety first." Zhang Yunhao looked at the non evil heaven and man and the death heaven and man, and said with a smile, "then do as you say. However, the magic soldiers that I should get must be mine. In addition, general heigang''s armor should be retained. His ability is very useful." "Don''t worry, we won''t rob your things!" No evil heaven and man laughed. Zhang Yunhao''s cooperation made him very satisfied. In this way, the king heaven and man should have no malice. Maybe he won''t turn his face later. "It''s better not to turn around, but we must find out his identity." The people of the non evil heaven thought secretly, raised their hands and shouted, "everyone stop attacking and prepare for the decisive battle for a while!" The light column is too firm to be broken. In that case, it''s better to stop and recover your qi. Next, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. The three unique swords inside are not simple at all! People in heaven stopped attacking one after another after hearing the words, and then greedily looked at the magic soldiers, to be exact, at the magic soldiers in their hands. In this battle, not many people died. Most of them were killed by the three Jue sword. Others were injured at most. After all, they are heaven and man and are not so easy to die! The survival ability of heaven and man is much stronger than that of divine soldiers! The magic soldiers made their faces extremely ugly, but they had to accept this cruel condition. They sighed and handed over the magic soldiers one by one under the leadership of the king of the town and the military division in white. While commanding everyone to pay the magic soldiers, general heigang said to the king of the town: "the king of the town, your majesty is dead. You are a royal family. I hope you can lead you to continue to guard the three wonders empire!" The king of the town shook his head and said, "besides, I don''t have this mind now. I just want to know why the three unique swords ate the Lord!" "I also want to know." General heigang nodded. If he guessed correctly, the leader after the three wonders empire was the king of the town, because he was the man of the king. Compared with others, Zhang Yunhao gained more magic soldiers. He impolitely put these magic soldiers into his sleeves. The sleeves in the small sleeves seem to be bottomless holes. They won''t be full! "Space bag?" All heaven and man look at each other. Even if they are heaven and man, no one can have a space bag. That''s a treasure only at the martial Saint level. Will this king heaven and man have a space bag? After the surprise, people''s eyes in the magic gate sky are a little green. There are so many magic soldiers in the space bag. If you can grab them, you''ll get it! Of course, people in heaven don''t do anything. As heaven and man, they still have this self-control. Even if they really want to do something, they will wait until there is no one. "Show off your wealth or warn us?" The mysterious woman narrowed her eyes. Having a space bag means that there is a martial Saint behind the king, heaven and man. Otherwise, he would never have a space bag. After all, not everyone is the bully Zhang Yunhao! "More and more mysterious." Mysterious women are not frightened. Instead, they are more determined to kill. The more mysterious, the more dangerous. This is the creed of hell gate and the reason why they have been mysterious. In fact, the mysterious woman thinks too much. The reason why Zhang Yunhao threw the magic weapon into his sleeve is that he has to work overtime to make a separate magic weapon envoy. It has nothing to do with the warning. Does he need to warn others with his strength? There will only be one winner here today, that is him, little bully Zhang Yunhao! "I don''t want other players to appear. If so, it''s a good thing." Zhang Yunhao looked at the void from a distance, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. These demons didn''t pay attention to him at all. His opponents were those superior chess players! Of course, they certainly don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter, because they will soon recognize the reality! Chapter 693 On Tianjue mountain, human beings are resting and recovering, waiting for the next war. The three Jue swords in the light column scoff at this scene. "It''s just a dying struggle. When I become a soldier, it''s as easy to crush you as an ant. My three unique swords are the most powerful!" While enjoying the feeling of transformation, Sanjue sword thought, "hahaha, after hundreds of years, I''m finally going to become a soldier. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long!" It''s very difficult for divine soldiers to become soldiers. The stronger they are, the more difficult they are. It takes hundreds of years for them to finally reach this step - the Sanjue Empire didn''t call it before, but they changed it after they got the Sanjue sword. I won''t go into details. Difficult is difficult, but there is no doubt that the three Jue sword will be stronger than expected after it becomes a soldier. What''s more terrible is that it is a pure attacking magic weapon. "Soldiers are not enough. I will become an immortal soldier in the future, that is, supreme. Only in this way can I get rid of Zhang Yunhao''s bastard... Eh, who is Zhang Yunhao? Why should I become an immortal soldier? That''s supreme. How can I betray it?" Sanjue sword was thinking happily. Many ideas that didn''t belong to it suddenly came out of his mind. He couldn''t help being stunned. What''s going on? Human insanity? At this time, a very serious voice sounded in the mind of Sanjue sword: "pro, congratulations on awakening your previous life, I am your previous life!" Sanjue sword was shocked: "who? Who is in my consciousness?" The owner of the voice, that is, the little devil, said with a smile, "it''s your previous life. You''re the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven. Yes, I''m the emperor of heaven. I''ll catch the bastard Zhang Yunhao and roast the emperor of heaven with fire in the future!" "Are you still the emperor of heaven? And the emperor of heaven, is it humiliating for you to pursue so much?" Sanjue sword naturally wouldn''t believe it. He roared, "get out of my consciousness quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "You can''t get out, because you and I are one. To be exact, you are me, but I''m not you!" The little devil smiled and said that before the light column fell, Zhang Yunhao secretly sent him to Sanjue sword and waited for the opportunity. What opportunity? Three unique sword transformation opportunities. Although the little devil is a heavenly devil, he can''t invade the body of the Sanjue sword. The reason is very simple. The Sanjue sword is protected by immortal soldiers, which is why the little devil couldn''t extract the soul of divine soldiers before. However, at the moment of the transformation of the three Jue sword, the protection of the immortal soldier will be temporarily invalid, because the three Jue sword needs to take the energy of the immortal soldier into his body. This process is very short, not even a breath, but it is enough for the little devil. Later, the little devil was integrated with the soul of the three Jue sword through the ability of the heavenly devil. It was not difficult for him. After all, he was a heavenly devil, and the three Jue sword was not a soldier at present. The little devil smiled and said, "it wasn''t so smooth, but your soul is changing, which makes my entry a lot easier, just like dealing with a soldier without armor!" Sanjue sword ignored the little devil. He tried to expel the little devil from his consciousness, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, he didn''t even know how to expel it. The three Jue swords clenched their teeth and asked, "are you not afraid to be known by the supreme? The supreme is omnipotent!" "Can you do anything? Even the Wuxian emperor who killed the heavenly way dare not say such a thing. Even the immortal soldiers deserve it?" The little devil disdained and said, "don''t count on him. He can''t find me at all, otherwise you think I dare to talk to you like this?" The three Jue swords asked incredulously, "how is this possible? How can supreme not find you?" "Because you are me, hahaha, you and I have merged, just like two bottles of transparent water mixed together. How can supreme find my existence?" The little devil laughed: "I''ll be a soldier soon. I''ll be a soldier with pseudo immortal text. At that time, my importance will be greatly improved. Zhang Yunhao will certainly pay attention to me. In this way, I will have a chance to counter attack him, ha ha!" "I''m not you, I''m not you..." The three Jue swords roared with surprise and anger, but soon became another sentence: "of course, it''s not so easy to counter attack Zhang Yunhao. That boy is not an ordinary person. There are not enough soldiers. We should find a way to give up the immortal soldiers!" "The immortal soldier in the divine soldier world is different from the ordinary immortal soldier. He is a real life. If I can capture his body, don''t say Zhang Yunhao, even the martial saint is not my opponent!" "Hahaha, the spring of my demon is coming, Zhang Yunhao. I will kill you then. No, I can''t. I must lock you up and keep you as a pet, just as you do to me now!" "Ah!" The three Jue swords screamed, and the sword body trembled in the air. The people outside thought the battle was about to begin, so they hurried to concentrate on warning. "Wipe, this guy is really immature. It''s useless to be a bully!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, and a killing intention flashed in his mind. If he had a chance, he''d better get rid of the demons, otherwise he would bite him back! "Why does the system let me control the devil? I don''t deny that the devil is really very useful, but it''s also dangerous. That is, I, replaced by another person, have long been eaten by the devil." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, he thought of a person and his eyes became cold: "there is another demon. I don''t know where she is now?" In Tianren''s vigilance, the three Jue swords gradually returned to normal. Tianren looked puzzled. What''s the situation? There was also Xianbing who didn''t understand. He passed a consciousness to Sanjue sword: "what''s the matter?" "Supreme, nothing!" Sanjue sword, or the little devil respectfully replied, the immortal soldier didn''t ask much, and continued to transmit energy to Sanjue sword. "There is not much emotion in the voice. It''s a little mechanical." The little devil''s eyes flashed slightly. Next, he didn''t produce any more moths. He absorbed the energy of immortal soldiers and transformed into three unique swords. Xianbing''s energy is very good for the soul, but the little devil didn''t absorb it with his own body of heavenly demons. This is to avoid being found by Xianbing. Although he is greedy, he is not stupid. As time went by, the transformation of Sanjue sword finally ushered in the last moment. The highest voice sounded in Sanjue sword''s mind: "Sanjue sword, from now on, you will officially become a member of the soldier family and accept your immortal text!" With the voice of supreme majesty, a holy light fell from the sky, branded on the body of Sanjue sword, and then disappeared quickly. In this process, all the heaven and man who stared at the three Jue swords gave a painful dull hum, and their eyes were red, but they couldn''t bear the power of Xianwen. In fact, thanks to the fake immortal text, if it is a real immortal text, it is estimated that it is possible to die. This can be seen from the God soldiers who keep screaming on the ground. "Hahaha, I have become a soldier!" The three Jue swords, that is, the little devil laughed. At this time, the supreme asked in his mind, "do you want to go back to the supreme hall?" "Supreme, I''ll go back when I kill these people." The little devil said that it was Zhang Yunhao''s task to explore the high hall, or the main task, but it was not urgent. The supreme said, "it''s just a mortal. Why care? But forget it. Kill them. There are too many people in heaven and it''s a little annoying!" The little devil asked tentatively, "supreme, what are these heavenly people doing? They have been collecting divine soldiers." "They are just chess pieces. Don''t worry. If you want to return to the high hall, activate Xianwen!" The supreme didn''t say much, left a word and left. At the same time, the light curtain over the three Jue swords began to fade. "It seems that Xianbing knows something." The little devil thought to himself. Then he turned his eyes to those heaven and man. He smiled coldly. The three unique swords changed rapidly in the light. In the blink of an eye, he had changed from a long sword to a human. Yes, humanoid, with long swords on both hands and feet and metal armor all over, is somewhat similar to the human soldier integration of the previous three unique emperors. "It''s incredible that it has become a real life?" They were stunned. Naturally, they could see something from their eyes. As for those magic soldiers, they were dazed and didn''t know anything at all. The little devil was full of self-confidence and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, I feel very strong now. What do you want me to do to kill all the people in heaven?" "Nonsense, kill me if you don''t kill them?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He thought for a moment and asked, "will Xianbing keep an eye on you?" The little devil said: "his consciousness has left. This battle is too childish for him. He can''t pay attention." "That''s easy." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ll fight later. I''ll turn back and catch them all and end the battle." "Master, it''s so boring. I think I should pretend to fail, and then hit them in the face when they turn over. It''s fun!" The little devil said, "besides, you are a positive person. It''s not suitable for you to turn against the water?" "Of course, I''m a positive person. The problem is that they are the devil''s gate. Everything they do to the devil''s gate is just. For example, a group of people fight one. This is called the devil removal guard." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "more importantly, I don''t like complications. I like to solve everything with the simplest way." Little devil doesn''t mean that "you are the master, you has the final say!" Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s start. The battle of Tianjue mountain has been delayed long enough. It''s time to end." "Good!" The little devil nodded. At this time, the light column protecting him completely disappeared. He arrogantly challenged the people of the devil gate and said, "let''s go together and let you see how powerful the soldiers are!" The non evil Heavenly Man motioned to others to be calm, and then asked the little devil, "what is a soldier? Why did you change from a divine soldier to a soldier? And why did you kill the three great emperors?" "Soldiers are the greatest race in the world and are destined to replace your human race!" The little devil said arrogantly that he is now the three Jue sword. It''s normal to say such words. While the little devil was talking, the emperor of the three wonders stood up from the ground without expression. He had been refined into a weapon, and the relationship between the master and servant of both sides was suddenly reversed. "Your majesty!" Seeing the three wonders emperor stand up, the magic soldiers are very surprised. General heigang can''t help but clench his fist and his eyes are full of resentment. Will he not only eat the soul of the magic soldier, but also enslave the body of the magic soldier? "Damn God soldiers, I will never let you go. Even if you die, I will destroy you all!" General heigang hated it to the extreme, but he also knew he didn''t have the ability. If he wanted to destroy the divine soldiers, he could only rely on the king, heaven and man. "It''s up to you to replace us humans?" The little devil''s words made all the people in the sky laugh. Human beings are the master of the universe. Other alien races have long been defeated by human beings, and even the heaven of the universe has been cut off by human beings! "We have enough. Stop talking nonsense and go to war!" The little devil said impatiently. He finally had such a good body, but he couldn''t wait to fight! With the strength of the three Jue swords, there will be no opponent at the level of heaven and man. Er, except Zhang Yunhao, that guy is not a normal person at all. Even strong demons think it''s outrageous! "Then come! Others press the array, death heaven and man, King heaven and man, you and me first!" The man of the non evil heaven, holding a dust brush, shouted loudly, he didn''t believe that the so-called soldier could beat the three of them! "Then fight!" Death Tianren and Zhang Yunhao stood up at the same time and saw that the war was about to break out. At this time, a blood shadow suddenly appeared behind the three Jue sword, grabbed his neck and wanted to move away! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes opened violently, and everything around him slowed down. He clearly saw the blood shadow, the perfect face and the proud smile on her face. This blood shadow was the dream of the witch, and she finally appeared. "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll take the soldiers and Demons first." My dream eyes are full of provocation. Others don''t know about the little devil, but she is also a heavenly devil. How can she not feel it? "Do you think you can take someone from me?" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The originally loose space suddenly solidified. The dream witch who was about to disappear fell to the ground like hitting a wall, and her face was full of amazement. "How can this be possible? The immortal power given to me by my Lord can''t break through the space? What kind of space does this guy use to block?" The dream gradually changed back to its original appearance. She looked incredible. If she wanted to break her head, she wouldn''t know that Zhang Yunhao used an artifact to block the space. In fact, even if sister ghost came here, she might not be able to break through, not to mention just one force? "Xinmeng, you really make me wait." Zhang Yunhao uttered a cold hum and thought at the same time. A space wave flashed outside Tianjue mountain. Thirty people wearing masks and robes appeared out of thin air. It was the separated magic envoy. "How many are I? Forget it, no one cares anyway!" I don''t know how many of Zhang''s split magic soldiers rolled their eyes and took them to the hell gate quickly. This time, Zhang Yunhao wants to catch all the demons and leave none. Anyway, he can''t let the demons succeed. This is the bottom line! This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao dealt with the demon gate first. As for the righteous and the secret old man, we''ll talk about it later. "Dream witch?" Seeing Xinmeng appear here, the people of the demon sect are very shocked. Why is Xinmeng here? Why did she take the three unique swords? And, did she know the king Tianren? "The surrounding space is completely blocked." No evil heaven and man keenly found the changes around him. His face looks ugly. King heaven and man set a trap in advance. It''s not good. It seems that it''s hard to be good today! Chapter 694 Not only did the non evil heaven and man find that the space was blocked, but the mysterious woman also found that her face changed and hurried to contact the people outside the hell gate, but found that the communication was interrupted. "This king is not simple!" The mysterious woman''s eyes narrowed. She always thought she was calculating the other party. Now it seems that the other party is calculating her. No, to be exact, it''s calculating the magic door! "The question is, how can he calculate us? His strength is not as good as ours!" While thinking, the mysterious woman quietly buried a seed in the ground. She didn''t want to use it, but now it seems that she must use it, even if it''s priceless. "Xinmeng, you die!" Sanjue sword, that is, the little devil wanted to kill Xinmeng. At this moment, when he saw the opportunity, he immediately backhanded a sword and stabbed it hard at the unrecovered Xinmeng. There can only be one heavenly devil in the world, that is him, Sanjue sword little devil! With a cold hum in her heart dream, the figure disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she had arrived at Zhang Yunhao. She was not flustered at all. She waved to Zhang Yunhao as if she had seen a good friend and said, "have you been waiting for a long time? In fact, I also want to see you." "That''s good. I''ll talk to you slowly when I get rid of these people of the magic door." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t move, don''t make any moths, or I''ll kill you immediately!" There is a special mark in the left eye of blood, which can control the life and death of Xinmeng. However, Zhang Yunhao will not use it easily, because his opponent is not Xinmeng, but sister ghost! "Get rid of us?" There was a flash of cold light from the non evil heaven and man, indicating that the people of the demon gate surrounded Zhang Yunhao and others. The magic soldiers made them look at a loss when they saw that the situation had changed again. What''s the matter? Heaven and man coax? "That''s not good. The adult said that the magic door can''t die. She still has something to do with the magic door." Xinmeng shook his head and said, "in addition, the three unique swords must be given to me to take away. Adults need... Ah!" Just halfway through the dream, she immediately screamed bitterly and trembled all over her body, because her soul was annihilating. She opened her eyes and looked unbelievable and desperate. How could Zhang Yunhao kill and dare to kill her? Was he not afraid of the wrath of adults? That''s a reborn Wuxian! "What thing dares to negotiate terms with me?" Zhang Yunhao looks disdainful and thinks highly of the dream witch, but in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, she is just a tool. Since she is not obedient, don''t stay. Seeing that her dream was about to be annihilated, at this time, a blood light emerged in the depths of her soul to remove all the annihilation forces. The dream that escaped from death fell to the ground, pale and breathing. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Yunhao in fear. This was the closest time she was to death. The little devil looked at Xinmeng with a sneer. This woman is really a fool. She thinks that if someone supports her, she dares to threaten Zhang Yunhao. She really doesn''t know who Zhang Yunhao is. She is a super cruel man who dares to pierce the sky! Seeing that his dream didn''t die, Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He hummed coldly to the left eye of blood: "you really did something, sister ghost." Sister ghost''s crazy, murderous voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "I still have a dream. I can''t die. Zhang Yunhao, do you really want to fight me?" "I''m not against you, you''re against me. I''m going to catch the devil''s gate. You''re going to take them away now. Who''s against whom?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "besides, I also got the soldier. It''s all my goods. You want to get rid of him without saying a word. On the contrary, you say I''m against you. Do you want a face? Don''t think the dead can be shameless, sister!" "You..." Elder sister GUI was furious and murderous. Zhang Yunhao''s vision suddenly became red. At the same time, the whole world was pressed against him fiercely, because he was a sinner and a sinner of blasphemy! Wuxian is not a God, but it is more terrible than a god! "Don''t play this game with me. Don''t say you''re not a Wuxian now. What if it is? Will I Zhang Yunhao be afraid?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Invincible''s true meaning surged out and violently broke the world. What about the world? If you dare to provoke me, I will still break it, because I am invincible! "Invincible true meaning? It''s a miracle that you can live until now!" Ghost elder sister Leng hum, but she didn''t deter any more, because it''s useless. It''s like a person threatening psychosis with a knife. Is it useful? Those who cultivate invincible true martial arts are just like neuropathy. Even if they are not neuropathy, they are arrogant, paranoid and stupid. "It''s really a miracle, but I will live until the universe is destroyed. No, I won''t die if the universe is destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He wanted to live forever, or the kind of carefree! Sister ghost said impatiently, "don''t talk much nonsense, Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do?" "It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "sister ghost, I reiterate that I am neither your subordinate nor your puppet. I have an equal relationship with you. If you want to cooperate, we will cooperate. If you don''t want to, we will have a good fight. I, Zhang Yunhao, never fear war!" Sister ghost was silent, but the blood light in her eyes became more and more rich, as if it would break out at any time, and the surrounding atmosphere became dignified and terrible. Zhang Yunhao is happy and unafraid. Today, no one can bend his bones any more. This is not because of his strength, but because he is a real warrior. He would rather die than surrender and never give up! A moment later, sister ghost said, "I want to take back the part of my body. As for the immortal soldier, if you have the ability, you can compete!" This is an open condition. Zhang Yunhao said, "you can give you immortal things, but you must cooperate with me and help me deal with the secret Wu Sheng!" "Do you want me to obey your orders?" Sister ghost''s killing intention soared in her eyes, and she could reluctantly agree to cooperate. After all, the situation is special now, but she is a martial immortal. How can she obey others'' orders? Still a little man in heaven! "It''s cooperation, not obeying orders. Did your Chinese math teacher teach it?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "I don''t know what layout you have, but no matter how powerful the layout is, there must be chessmen to execute it, and your chessmen are in my hand now. You''re not qualified to talk about conditions!" The ghost elder sister said coldly, "do you think I will eat me?" "I just want to cooperate with you, sister ghost. Am I not sincere enough to give you immortal things?" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s a fairy thing. If we didn''t have a source, I would never give it to you. Let alone a fairy thing, I wouldn''t even give it to him!" This is the truth. It''s a fairy thing. With Zhang Yunhao''s character, it''s impossible to give up. Who dares to rob, who dies! "That''s my body." Elder sister ghost said angrily, I want you to agree to take back my body and your gift? Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s just a fairy thing." Sister ghost didn''t know what she thought when she heard the speech. Her face was ferocious and laughed and said, "yes, it''s just an immortal thing. I''m dead. My body is just an immortal thing, ha ha!" Although he was laughing, sister ghost''s voice was filled with endless sadness and resentment. Zhang Yunhao felt the same because of Xueyuan Baozhu. He couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid she was also a hard-working woman. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly: "I said, won''t it become a bitter drama next? Do I want to play the bosom sister?" Sister GUI obviously didn''t intend to learn from Sister Xianglin. She said coldly: "don''t worry about leaving. I''ll help you block the martial Saint once. As for immortal things and immortal soldiers, they all rely on their abilities." "OK, sister ghost, I''ll give you this face. In fact, you should understand that I''m your best helper, whether it''s revenge or anything." Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. He never thought that elder sister GUI would be obedient. It was a Wuxian, a Wuxian who climbed out of hell and wanted revenge! "You''re just a chess piece." Elder sister ghost disdained it. She didn''t say much. When Zhang Yunhao untied the blockade, she directly transferred her dream away. "I know I''m a chess piece, but I won''t be a chess piece all my life!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised by sister GUI''s words. If it wasn''t a chess piece, who would give him the system? In addition, in this Wuxian world, his luck is too good. At this time, the system that hasn''t spoken for a long time suddenly said: "remind the host that the blood immortal body is very important and must be obtained." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "is your system right or evil? Are we just or evil?" The system replied, "there is no good or bad in the system. You are just, the system is just, you are evil, and the system is evil." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech. He looked far away and asked, "is it just or evil to refine the body of a Wuxian into a weapon?" The system didn''t give a positive answer. He said, "for every more blood fairy, the seal of blood yuan treasure bead will be untied one more layer. When the seal is untied, you will know the truth you want." "The seal of the blood yuan pearl?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. So far, the seal of Xueyuan Baozhu has only been untied one layer - although he got the left eye of blood, it is incomplete and did not untie the seal of Xueyuan Baozhu again. "Skull, and the blood fairy here. Please, take the body of a female Wuxian and fight. Among the protagonists, am I unique? I feel a little low!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and left the matter behind. It''s better to solve the demon gate first. Seeing that the dream disappeared, no evil heaven and man asked in a deep voice, "King heaven and man, what''s going on? Do you know the dream?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, she is my little maid. She is not very obedient!" "My dream is your maid? How is that possible? Don''t talk nonsense!" Many women in the magic door shouted at the same time. There are many admirers in the magic door, including heaven and man! This is not only because of the appearance and true meaning of Xinmeng, but also because she is very excellent. You know, even the merciless Dao Lingfeng with peerless demeanor was killed by her - on the surface! "What are you, worth lying to you?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Start fighting. End the battle early. I still have a magic world to save!" "Die!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s arrogant words, people in heaven flew into a rage and immediately wanted to fight. "Wait!" The non evil heavenly man waved to stop the people. He asked, "king, what do you want to do? Did you decide to deal with us from the beginning?" There are too many things that people without evil don''t understand. He must ask clearly. Death people and wild animals people haven''t stopped, because they are also covered with fog! "I think you look good. I''ll answer your question." Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, I decided to deal with you from the beginning. I just used you to solve the three great empires. In fact, you are also thinking about it?" No evil heaven and man said, "I didn''t. I really wanted to cooperate with you at the beginning!" "Really? What''s the matter with the heaven and man of hell gate over there?" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the mysterious woman and sneered that he was not sure of the other party''s real identity, but he should have guessed right. "You know I''m from hell?" The mysterious woman was very surprised. Their hell gate was famous for its mystery and strangeness. Unless they confessed themselves, no one could recognize them. Who was the king, heaven and man, who actually recognized her? "This man must die!" the mysterious woman''s killing intention is even stronger! "She''s from hell?" Many people in the devil gate looked at the mysterious woman. To tell the truth, many of them have never seen hell gate. Hell gate is so mysterious. "I just want to find out your identity. Of course, it''s meaningless to say this now!" The man without evil shook his head. He asked, "you are also a man of the demon gate. Why do you want to deal with us?" "Because I want to save the magic world. Tell me yourself, how many people did you kill after you came to the magic world? At least six figures?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in this case, don''t I take it for granted to deal with you?" "It seems quite natural." No evil heaven and man are speechless. The people of the magic door suddenly turn their eyes. Are you from the magic door? Slaughtering is very common for our magic gate, okay? Which devil will have less blood than five figures? Kill less. I''m embarrassed to say hello to my companions when I go out, okay? The man in the sky of death hummed coldly, "aren''t you also from the demon gate? What kind of righteous great Xia are you pretending to be here? Evil is not disgusting!" The mysterious woman also disdained to say, "that''s disgusting. Besides, it''s not just us who kill the city. Isn''t the right way doing it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "although I am a member of the magic door, I have a sense of justice. Today, you will all die here. You are not welcome in the magic world." "Yes, you are not welcome in our magic world!" General heigang, standing next to Zhang Yunhao, said loudly. Other magic envoys also nodded one after another. No one welcomed these damn heaven and man. "What does it have to do with us whether the world of magic soldiers is welcome or not? We martial arts take what we want!" The man of death came up and shouted, "I want to see what you can do so arrogant? King, can you dare to fight?" "No! I won''t fight you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. No matter what the heaven and man of death said, he was also a cheap master. He could kill each other, but he couldn''t do it himself. "Dare not?" Death heaven and man are stunned. With the character of King heaven and man, how can you say you dare not? In other words, this guy seems to have been a little different from himself. Is it someone you know? Chapter 695 Zhang Yunhao ignored the death of heaven and man. He shouted to the non evil heaven and man, "can you dare to fight without evil heaven and man?" "Why not?" No evil heaven and man first promised, then pointed to the three Jue sword and said, "however, it seems that we still have an enemy to deal with first!" "He is your enemy, not mine!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "three unique swords, first solve these demons, heaven and man, and then you and I will decide the outcome!" "Zhang Yunhao is really insidious. He still plays at this time!" The little devil turned his eyes secretly. He didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hands quickly. The dense sword Qi rolled to three Heaven and man like a tsunami. Everywhere he passed, all the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared. It was Jue Kong, which was stronger than before! "Kill them!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and Sanjue sword reached an agreement, no evil heaven and man frowned. Up to now, there was nothing to say. He flew into the sky and drank: "king, heaven and man, come!" "I hope you don''t let me down, no evil heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao flew straight into the sky. Hercules'' magic phase suddenly emerged. With a fierce blow to the non evil heaven and man, the whole void was distorted and sunken, indicating the terrible power of a large number of gods'' magic phase! "You won''t be disappointed, King heaven and man!" There was a strong sense of war in the eyes of the non evil heaven and man. With a flick of the dust in his hand, a large black-and-white net hit the fist of Hercules''s magic phase, and the shaking void was instantly stabilized. The next moment, the fist hit the big net, but there was no sound. The big net sank inward, and the speed of the fist became slower and slower. Finally, the fist stopped, the big net was ready to reach the extreme, and suddenly broke out, forming a destructive impact. The fist that roared towards Hercules''s magic phase was the strength of Tai Chi! This move seems simple, but to the extreme, it has incredible power. In the face of the power of heaven and man without evil, Hercules sneered at the magic phase, and his hands evolved into a vortex. As soon as the impact entered the vortex, it disappeared. Then, the power twice as strong as before surged out of the vortex, destroyed the big net in an instant, and roared towards the non evil heaven and man! "It''s not just you who can use your strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the non evil heaven and man. A fist shook the void and burst out violently, forming a double attack with the impact! This fist contains the vast evil truth. The cells of the non evil heaven and man become chaotic. Although he is not confused, he opens his mouth and takes a deep breath, sucking all the surrounding air into his stomach like a long whale absorbing water, forming a short vacuum. The stomach of the evil free man who absorbed a lot of air swelled wildly. The next moment, he gave a loud drink, like the rolling of thunder, the whole world shook, and the ordinary people on the opposite mountain fainted! It''s thunder! Even Zhang Yunhao and Hercules magic make complaints about this shock. Zhang Yunhao''s right foot reverses in the void, and at the same time he Tucao, "you are really a devil door? This Taoist Kung Fu is more proficient than the Holy Land disciples!" "Don''t you still know the way of yin and Yang? I''ll see if you can do the same to me?" With a cold hum, the non evil heaven and man flew away from the body and fought with Hercules magic, while he himself faced Zhang Yunhao. The two sides fought fiercely in the air. It was the collapse of the earth and the shaking of the mountains, showing the style of the top heaven and man. While Zhang Yunhao fought with heaven and man without evil, Zhang Yunhao''s separated people also fought with heaven and people in an all-round way, and the blood bloomed on Jue mountain on this day again! The number of people in this war was not as good as that in the last one, but it was more intense. Only in the first round, three Heaven and man fell, but the little devil blew them up with a sword storm. "Hahaha, I''m invincible. I''ll give it all to me this time!" Small people are crazy when they succeed, and small demons are almost the same. Now he is as arrogant as if one can destroy the whole demon gate. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the sea of the little devil''s brain: "don''t disclose anything about me, pretend to be the enemy." The little devil said indifferently, "is it necessary? This time we will win. In addition, this place is blocked by the empty mirror, and no one can escape!" "Your task is not only to destroy these magic doors, but also to go to the supreme hall to help me find out the situation. You can''t be careless." Zhang Yunhao confessed, "in short, do what I say, okay? Don''t think that having a body is great. It''s easy for me to kill you!" The little devil was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t refute anything, because Zhang Yunhao really had that ability. As long as he wasn''t the yuan God, no one was his opponent, including himself. "Little magic soldier, don''t be crazy. Let me meet you!" At this time, the dead man rushed over with his own zombies. She didn''t believe how strong a magic soldier could be! The little devil looked at the dead man and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, do you want to kill your master?" "Don''t worry about anything. You can kill if you can. Of course, prisoners can also." Zhang Yunhao said indifferently that he had no real feelings with the dead and didn''t care about each other''s life and death. "That''s easy!" The little devil smiled ferociously, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind the dead man. Then, with a sword, he broke through the void and fiercely cut into the dead man''s head with a violent space crack. "How can these three unique swords become so strong after they become soldiers?" At this moment, the God of death felt the threat of death. Her face changed slightly, and the spirit of death exploded all over her, forming a statue of death to protect herself. The next moment, with a bang, the God of death and the God of death were blown out at the same time, and the God of death collapsed on the way! "Death heaven and man!" The people were shocked. The death heavenly man was not the opponent of the three Jue swords at all? These three swords are terrible, aren''t they? The little devil was about to pursue, and the dead man''s Zombie stopped him. The little devil snorted coldly, and the sword Qi broke out. Relying on the characteristics of Jue Kong and Jue yuan, he easily cut the zombie into three parts. But beyond the little devil''s expectation, the zombie cut into three pieces recovered instantly and continued to haunt the little devil. Taking advantage of this time, the dead heaven and man recovered. She knew that she was not the opponent of the three Jue swords. She called out and began to siege the little devil with a group of heaven and men. "Hahaha, even if you have more people, it''s useless. You''re dead, because I''m invincible!" The little devil laughed and fought with the dead heaven and man. Although he was an enemy, he didn''t lose at all! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s avatars are also fighting with the people of the devil gate. They are also not at a disadvantage. In fact, they are gaining the upper hand and beating the people of the devil gate. The reason for this is that in addition to their strong strength, more importantly, they have a lot of people! "The number of these guys is wrong." The mysterious woman frowned greatly while fighting with the separatists. If she remembered correctly, there were only more than 40 masked people in total, but now there are more than 80. What''s the matter, separatism? "I''ve worked for so long. Of course it works." Zhang Yunhao sneered in the empty mirror. In the previous battle, he captured a large number of magic soldiers, and these magic soldiers gave birth to a large number of magic envoys. In fact, this is not all. There are dozens of people dealing with hell gate outside. Of course, the new magic envoy will be a little weaker than the old magic envoy. After all, it has not reached the state of integration of man and army. "Separation is not strong. It turned out to be a dispensable ability, but separation plus magic soldiers immediately become a magic skill. It won''t take long. I can fight even the yuan God. After all, I have many people!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sooner or later, there will be a battle of Yuanshen in the magic world. This is his intuition. "Although these guys are magic envoys, they are very powerful. With the three unique swords over there, we are far from enough." The mysterious woman looked up at Tianjue mountain and thought silently, "come quickly. Although there was no notice, the communication was interrupted. You should be able to find the problem!" The mysterious woman didn''t know that the people of hell gate didn''t have time to pay attention to Tianjue mountain because they were attacked. A big man with tattoos roared in a cruel voice, "who are you and why are you attacking us?" "Because you are too ugly, it will affect the appearance of the city!" Zhang didn''t know how many sneers. The axe in his hand fiercely attacked the big man like the landing of the Milky way. At this moment, the world will be split. "Kill them!" The big man flew into a rage, and the axe in his hand met the chopped axe with the terror of killing all the people. The two sides fought like two wild beasts. At the same time, the remaining hell gate disciples also fought fiercely with Zhang Yunhao''s separations. There are only a small number of hell gate. In addition, there are only nine strong men, but all of them have extraordinary strength. It is obvious that hell gate takes the elite route. "What about the elite? Lao Tzu''s noumenon is the first of heaven and man!" The Separatists laughed grimly and exerted the power of divine soldiers to the extreme. They wanted to kill all these people! Not to mention the outside situation, on Tianjue mountain, the war between Zhang Yunhao and non evil heaven and man is becoming more and more intense. Although non evil heaven and man are strong, Zhang Yunhao is stronger. Even if he hides his strength, he still has the upper hand. Yes, Zhang Yunhao hides his strength. He only uses the disguised Hercules magic phase. Other skills are completely useless, not even Tianbing. "Is this guy too strong?" The pressure of non evil heaven and man is increasing, and he is shocked. He knows that the king heaven and man are very strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong. When he was in the underground space, he absolutely hid his strength. "King, who are you? Which holy land do you come from? You hide so many people?" With a flick of the dust, an almost perfect circle emerged out of thin air, unloaded Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength to both sides, and shouted at the same time. "I am not a holy land. I only represent myself. There is no evil heaven and man. I feel that you are a good man, but why do you join the magic gate? Don''t you know that the magic gate represents evil?" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The scattered fist strength shook in the void and turned into a shadow of boxing in the sky. He thought there was no evil heaven and man. The whole void was shaking like countless big drums. "This guy not only has great power, but also has perfect control over power. Who is he? Who is in the top ten of heaven and man list?" The face of the non evil heaven and man changed slightly. With a flick of dust in his hand, thousands of silk threads pierced the void and exploded all his fist strength, making the void boiling. There was a strong wind around, and even the clouds were swept away and disappeared. Without waiting for the man without evil to take a breath, Zhang Yunhao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. His fist was waved quickly at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of punches. Then, the hundreds of punches were combined into a terrorist force that trembled even in the void and rushed towards the man without evil! Before the fist arrives, the space around the non evil heaven and man has solidified! "It seems that I can only do my best! King, heaven and man, you are the first person to let me do my best for so many years!" There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the non evil heaven and man. He took a deep breath, and his body suddenly turned into yin and Yang. Then, with his hands in one ring, an almost perfect yin-yang Tai Chi circle suddenly emerged and went straight towards boxing. Different from before, the Tai Chi circle didn''t sink when it hit the boxing strength, but burst open. Yin and Yang were gasified into a terrible yin-yang vortex, which wiped out the boxing strength and space. A large dark hole suddenly appeared in the void, which was appalling! "Incredibly so powerful, eh, two true meanings?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are slightly narrowed and there is no evil heaven and man. The reason why the yin-yang Tai Chi circle is so powerful that even his boxing strength can be eliminated is very simple. The yin-yang Tai Chi circle contains two truths, or two hostile truths. They collide and explode with each other, forming a terrible force! No evil heaven and man didn''t hide it. He said, "if you want to achieve great success, you just want two true meanings. It''s no surprise." "The two truths are not strange. The strange thing is that they are two completely different truths." Zhang Yunhao floated in the air, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s beyond my imagination that you understand the true meaning of evil and justice at the same time! I said, are you split?" Yes, no evil heaven and man understand the true meaning of justice. It is justice, not kindness. The two true meanings are different. We''ll talk about them later. "Split personality?" He said, "there is no conflict between the true meaning of evil and the true meaning of justice. Why can''t we understand it at the same time?" "No conflict? Yes, there is no conflict." Zhang Yunhao didn''t sniff like others. He thought thoughtfully: "in order to achieve justice, sometimes we must use some evil means." Justice is often only superficial. "You really understand me!" No evil heaven and man looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes and asked, "King heaven and man, from the first time I saw you, I knew you were my kind. Come on, let''s save the world together!" The voice of heaven and man without evil was full of fanaticism. Zhang Yunhao asked, "how to save? Does the magic door know how to save? Don''t you only know how to destroy?" No evil heaven and man said, "if you want to save the world, you must rely on the demon gate. That''s why I betrayed Taiji holy land and joined the gate of all evil." "You are indeed the holy land of Tai Chi." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. The Taiji golden bridge was used. How could it not be a disciple of the holy land? He asked, "I don''t care why you betrayed the holy land of Tai Chi. I just want to know how the devil can save the world?" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "if you say this, I''m afraid all martial arts will die of laughter, whether it''s the right way or the magic door!" Chapter 696 "How can I care about the opinions of mortals?" For Zhang Yunhao''s ridicule, the non evil heaven and man snorted coldly. While taking back the divine Dharma, he slowly said, "what do you think of the Wuxian world? Is it like the fairy world in the mouth of these aborigines?" "Fart fairy world, now Wuxian martial world, is only one step away from hell." Zhang Yunhao scoffed. Even people like him have become great Xia among great Xia. You can imagine the virtue of Wuxian world. Well, isn''t that a little too demeaning? "No, now the Wuxian world is hell." The man without evil shook his head and said, "all I have done is to save it and make it return to the perfect world a thousand years ago!" "Join the demon gate to save the world? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! Can I laugh?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and took back Hercules'' magic phase. The magic door in this world is different from that in the novel. They are real villains and evil aggregates, just like little demons. "How do you think to save the world?" he asked "The situation of Wuxian world is special. It''s impossible from bottom to top. There is only one way to save it, that is to achieve Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao said, "but I have been moving in this direction. As long as I achieve Wuxian, I can save the Wuxian world from top to bottom. Whoever dares to refuse, kill it!" The death of heaven and earth is fighting against Zhang Yunhao, and no evil man can make complaints about the two magic gates to discuss how to save the world. What''s wrong with the world? "I also think the world is strange!" The little devil turned his eyes. I''m a great devil. Now I''m kept as a pet. What kind of world is this? God devil, the existence that makes the whole world tremble, and now it has become a pet. It''s ridiculous to think about it. No evil man did not hear the death of heaven, he seriously tore to Zhang Yunhao: "your method is not good, become a celestial being can not save the world of Wu Xian, and now can not make complaints about Wu Xian." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "let''s not say whether we can achieve Wuxian. I ask you, why can''t we save the Wuxian world after becoming Wuxian?" "Because the world has rotted away from its roots. There is no such thing as justice in the world. Even if you become a Wuxian, you can''t change this." No evil heaven and man said, "the world will continue to rot no matter what it does. It''s just a little shiny at most." "Your idea is a little negative and pessimistic." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there are not many good people in the Wuxian world, but there are still some. As long as there are strong people to reform, everything can be changed!" "It can''t be changed. There is only one way to save the Wuxian world!" No evil heaven and man said generously, "that is to destroy the world." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "destroy the world?" "That''s right. Kill all the polluted human beings, purify the world, and then recreate the Wuxian world in a clean world." No evil heaven and man nodded with great certainty: "only in this way can we really save the Wuxian world. If the root is rotten, pull out the whole root and plant a new one, that''s it!" The look of non evil heaven and man became extremely fanatical: "killing the world is the only way to save the world of Wuxian, and it is also the greatest justice." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "that''s why you betrayed Taiji holy land and joined the gate of evil? I say, your extreme theory of extermination was not used a few years ago, okay?" "This guy is crazy!" General heigang, who was fighting with two heavenly men, couldn''t help scolding when he heard the words from the sky. It was inexplicable. They were going to destroy the world. Their virtue of divine soldiers didn''t want to destroy the world, okay? "Kill the world? If only this guy was the one I met. I like killing the world so much!" The little devil was very excited when he heard the speech. If his master was him... No, why should this guy be his master? There is only one person in the world who is qualified to be his master, that is Zhang Yunhao! Although the little devil hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone, he has to admit that Zhang Yunhao is qualified to be his master. This man is not only intelligent, but also cruel and cruel. Even the devil is scared! The little devil thought to himself, "people like heaven and man without evil can only be my slaves at most. Hey, it''s estimated that he will be happy. This kind of destructive madman is the easiest to seduce!" "Destroy the world? No wonder he is a good man, but he has cultivated the true meaning of evil, and even made rapid progress!" The man on the day of death shook his head, but he was not much shocked. There were many people in the magic door who wanted to destroy the world. Someone ran out every few days and said they wanted to destroy the world. What''s so shocking? The devil gate actually has another name, abnormal human gathering center! "Yes, that''s why I joined the evil gate!" The evil free heavenly man said, "if you want to destroy the world, the plan of the demon gate must be completed, so this time we must get the blood immortal. King Heavenly Man, will you save the world with me?" "Do you think I have a pit in my head?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "there is no evil heaven and man. I don''t know what happened to you, but destroying the world can''t save the world. What comes out of the wreckage of evil will only be evil." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t say much. See the real chapter under your hand. Let me see what qualifications you have to destroy the world!" "Then see Zhenzhang under your hand, King heaven and man, I will step on your body and save the world!" He took a deep breath and sent the divine Dharma to the heavenly soldiers on the ground to brush the dust. Then his mind moved. Taking him as the center, he suddenly formed a Tai Chi space around him! Just now, no evil heaven and man are not wasting time. While talking, he quietly spreads the yuan Qi stone around to form a solid Tai Chi space! In the Taiji space, he is inherently invincible! "It''s really dangerous!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, raised his fist and said, "come on!" "Then come!" No evil heaven and man have no nonsense. As soon as his big foot steps on the void, the distorted space appears in front of Zhang Yunhao. The dust blows down on him with the terrible power to purify the world! While there is no evil attack from heaven and man, the two true meanings of justice and evil erode Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness at the same time. These two true meanings are completely opposite. Once ordinary heaven and man are shrouded, their consciousness will be confused at first, and become crazy at last. But it was someone else. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Invincible sincerity filled himself. No matter justice or evil, it was a blow to him to say more, because he was invincible! "Your Tai Chi space is good and worth learning." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that at the next moment, the space was distorted. He suddenly appeared on the human side of the non evil heaven, and then a fist burst out violently. The space was stacked one after another with his fist strength, which made the power of this fist soar several times! "How is this possible? Why can you use my Tai Chi space?" No evil heaven and man''s complexion changed dramatically. He quickly blinked and shouted inconceivably at the same time. In this Taiji space, no evil Tianren has the home advantage and can blink at will, or even borrow the power of space, because this is his territory! In the previous war with the three wonders emperor, the evil free heaven and man didn''t give full play to his strength. He just tried his skills. Now he is going all out! "Your space? No, this is my space. There is no evil heaven and man. This Taiji space is built by me and you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and his fist strength moved with the non evil heaven and man, chasing after him! "Return the other way?" The non evil heavenly man was shocked. While using space to weaken the power of boxing strength, he shouted: "how is this possible? I only used it once, and you actually mastered my Tai Chi space?" "Because I am a genius, I want to be a genius of Wuxian! No evil heaven and man, thank you for teaching me Taiji space, and I will bury you completely in this space!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, and the space around the non evil heaven and man shook uncontrollably. The blink of the non evil heaven and man was interrupted in an instant, and his fist power destroyed the sky and the earth. "His mastery of Tai Chi space is so deep. What the hell is this? Is there such a genius?" No evil heaven and man were shocked and angry. He shouted. The two truths exploded in front of him with two different true Qi. The Taiji space was suddenly blown out of a dark hole. The boxing force flew out of the space along the hole and smashed an unlucky heaven and man into the ground. The bones were gone, and even the earth shook. Looking at the huge and unfathomable boxing seal on the ground, a crowd of heavenly people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They were a little far away from the scope of Tai Chi space. These two guys were not ordinary terror! "Heaven and man without evil are the top ten Heaven and man. King heaven and man can suppress him. Which of the top ten Heaven and man?" The death heaven and man were full of doubts. At this time, the little devil, that is, the three Jue sword, shouted angrily: "you dare to be distracted when you fight with me, and look for death!" With the little devil''s angry drink, the void around the death heaven and man suddenly turned into a long space sword and cut it down hard at her! "This magic weapon has made rapid progress. In a short time, it can turn space into weapons!" The face of death heaven and man changes slightly. This long space sword is more terrible than any heavenly soldier. Once it is cut, even those who have the immortal body will die! Although the heaven and man of death were not confused, she pushed her hands forward, and the thick dead spirit turned into two giant palms and beat them hard towards the space sword. Unfortunately, the two giant palms were chopped by the space sword without holding a breath. Fortunately, the death giant palm finally won some time. The death heaven and man took the opportunity to exchange positions with the zombies. The next moment, the zombies were cut by the space sword and instantly fragmented! "I don''t think you''ll die this time?" The little devil laughed arrogantly. With the passage of time, he will become stronger and stronger, because the soldiers have infinite potential. In short, this is just the beginning. "Really?" Death heaven and man sneer. The next moment, the fragmented zombie heals rapidly in the blood light. Compared with death heaven and man, he is really immortal. "How could this happen?" The little devil''s laughter stopped suddenly. His face was very ugly. At this time, he thought of something and said thoughtfully: "wait, I heard someone say that the key to killing zombies seems to be you. If you kill you, zombies will break themselves. On the contrary, as long as you don''t die, zombies will never die!" "How do you know this?" As soon as the face of death changed, the core of the corpse demon sect is what the little devil said. Zombies are not the key. She is. As long as she doesn''t die, zombies will never die. "Of course I know. Death is heaven and man. I decided not to kill you." The little devil laughed strangely: "I want you to live and let you know the truth, the cruel truth!" Death heaven and man''s eyes were frozen and said coldly, "the truth, what truth? Is this king heaven and man related to me?" "Of course... Ah!" The little devil was about to speak when his head was hit by a flying knife that appeared out of thin air. Then, Zhang San''s indifferent voice came: "sorry, my hand slipped!" "Slide you..." The little devil was very angry. He just wanted to get angry, but he saw Zhang San''s cold eyes. He suddenly felt cold in his heart. He knew that Zhang San was warning him not to say more! "People hate it, even separation!" The little devil muttered, closed his mouth and vented the fire to the surrounding heaven and man, and suddenly there was a scream! "Sanjue sword has something to do with the king, heaven and man. What''s going on?" The sky of death was full of fog, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. If you want to know what''s going on, you can catch these three unique swords. "Although the magic weapon is strong, I am not a vegetarian. This time, in order to obtain the magic weapon, zongmen gave great support." Death Tianren thought to himself that not only she has a killer mace, but also some other demons Tianren. That''s why they are so confident. This time, they are not doing things, but the devil gate is doing things, and a lot of resources are inclined to them, which is one of the reasons why the divine soldiers were defeated by heaven and man before. Of course, there are strong and weak Maces. Ordinary maces are nothing to Zhang Yunhao. Only a few people have really strong maces! Not to mention these, in the Taiji space, no evil heaven and man had just transferred Zhang Yunhao''s terrorist boxing strength, and Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of him. However, this time Zhang Yunhao didn''t wave his fist. He smiled and put his hands around a circle, a yin-yang Taiji circle! "You want to imitate my Yin Yang Tai Chi circle!" No evil heaven and man were stunned, and then he also began to draw a circle. He didn''t believe that he would lose to a fake goods? "No matter how talented or powerful he is, he can''t have two opposite true meanings. This time, he will lose!" The non evil heavenly man quickly draws circles with both hands. With the blink of an eye, he has drawn nine circles in succession, overlapping and mixing them to form a strange three-dimensional circle. Zhang Yunhao also drew only nine circles. Then, they pushed the circle in front of them towards each other at the same time. The two circles with infinite force suddenly collided with each other, but there was no explosion, but kept fighting. Yes, constant confrontation, the confrontation between true meaning and true meaning. The true meaning of evil to the true meaning of evil, and the true meaning of good to the true meaning of justice. The four true meanings are intertwined in the circle like thousands of troops. The defeat of each true meaning represents the collapse of a little power of self. The victory or defeat of both sides is determined by the strength and will of the true meaning. The confrontation did not last long. Soon, in the incredible eyes of heaven and man without evil, his Tai Chi circle began to collapse and was quickly replaced by Zhang Yunhao''s Tai Chi circle. Chapter 697 "How could this be possible? I lost?" No evil heaven and man look unbelievable. How can it be that he, a disciple of the authentic Tai Chi holy land, lost to a new Tai Chi? Is there such a genius in the world? At this time, the non evil heaven and man sensed the true meaning contained in Zhang Yunhao''s Tai Chi circle and couldn''t help but be stunned: "how is it possible to understand the evil true meaning and the good true meaning? How can you understand the two completely opposite true meanings?" Although there is a conflict between the evil truth and the good truth, they are not completely opposite, and can be integrated in some places, such as maintaining justice by evil means, but the evil truth and the good truth are different. They are completely opposite, just like water and fire. If someone can understand the true meaning of evil and good at the same time, there is only one possibility. He is schizophrenic and has two completely independent personalities. In addition, Tai Chi yin-yang circle, the more opposite the true meaning, the stronger the power. This is the reason why non evil heaven and man lost to Zhang Yunhao. "There is another possibility, that is, immortal level martial arts, turning corruption into magical immortal level martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and controlled the Tai Chi circle to destroy the Tai Chi circle without evil heaven and man at an amazing speed. At the same time, he proudly said, "sorry, my king, heaven and man are such a genius. It''s time for you to die!" "Is there really such a genius? I''ve worked hard for decades, but I''m not as good as your Kung Fu." No evil heaven and man laughed miserably. He felt that he had lived in vain in the past few decades. It was so terrible that people couldn''t help but want to kill him! "King, heaven and man, I''m not as good as you, but you will die today!" Take a deep breath and take advantage of the fact that the Tai Chi circle has not been completely broken. Take out a dark statue from your arms, a statue full of evil and will go crazy at a glance. This is the killer mace of the evil gate for the evil free heaven and man! "Ten thousand demons?" Zhang Yunhao looked at some familiar statues and looked a little surprised. Didn''t he have the devil in his hand? How can there be one without evil? "This is not the image of ten thousand demons. The holy thing of our ten thousand evil gate, ten thousand demons, was robbed by old man Tianji. This is an imitation condensed by infinite evil." No evil heaven and man said: "although it is an imitation, it is still a holy item with incredible ability. King heaven and man, although they are invincible, I''m sorry. In order to save the world, you must die!" "Hey, don''t talk about the lofty things you say. You''re just a devil who can kill people for what they get!" Zhang Yunhao scoffed. He didn''t have any worries in his eyes. Is it better than a treasure? Whose treasure can match him? In fact, when it comes to comparing treasures, the battle can basically end. While activating the ten thousand devil images in their hands, the non evil heaven and man chanted a poem: "the world laughs that I''m too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through!" "That seems to be my poem? Did you copy my poem for money?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, but forget it. He copied it anyway. Soon, Zhang Yunhao''s Tai Chi yin-yang circle completely broke through the yin-yang circle of non evil heaven and man, and went towards non evil heaven and man with circles of ripples. "The devil of evil, show up!" The pseudo ten thousand demons in the hands of non evil heaven and man burst into immeasurable black light. A huge statue of evil gods suddenly emerged in the black light. Then, he roared and punched forward with endless evil. This fist is not very powerful, but the evil in the yin-yang circle of Tai Chi is directly swallowed by it. Only the good and true meaning remains in the yin-yang circle. At this time, the power of the yin-yang circle is greatly reduced and easily broken by the fist of the evil god. Then, the evil spirit roared, and the whole Tai Chi space twisted and vibrated. A moment later, the Tai Chi space changed its master, and Zhang Yunhao could no longer control it. "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and waved his hands in the void. Suddenly, a large number of black fog appeared around him. People outside could no longer see what happened in the black fog. The black fog was so impressive that even their mental power could be covered. "What do you want to do? Or what do you want to hide?" At the same time, the evil gods control the Taiji space to squeeze Zhang Yunhao violently to crush him completely. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I want to knock down your fake goods!" "Are you a professional copycat?" Lao Tzu''s copycat and Taiji Yin and Yang circles are all hidden by you. You can''t make complaints about Taiji Jinqiao, which is why he did not use Taiji Jinqiao. "No, you are the fake, I am true!" Zhang Yunhao said with a serious face. At the next moment, a dark statue appeared in his hand. The arrogant evil spirit immediately changed his face when he saw the statue. He stopped and wanted to escape, but it was late. There was a huge attraction from the statue, and the evil gods turned into light uncontrollably and were absorbed. At the same time, several evil souls flew out of the statue and devoured the body of the evil gods ferociously. The evil God kept screaming, but he couldn''t stop himself from disappearing because it was a fake and met the real one! Genuine statue of all evil! "How can this be possible? How can the statue of all evil be in your hands? You are the man of old Tianji. I see. You are the chess piece of old Tianji. No wonder you are so mysterious and strange!" No evil heaven and man were stunned at first, and then shouted with a sudden realization! "You are the man of the old man Tianji. I robbed it from the old man Tianji. Forget it. Don''t say it. Anyway, you won''t believe it. Our level is too poor!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Instead of wasting time, he made a direct move. The infinite evil Qi gathered in his hand. Then, these evil Qi gradually turned into a dark spear with countless figures on it. The figures on this spear are divided into two categories. One is arrogant and evil, which is the projection of all evil people in the world. All evil can be found in them. The other is scream and wail. They are poor people hurt by evil. They keep wailing and use their screams to set off the horror of evil. As soon as this spear comes out, the whole world becomes an evil world, that is, the surroundings are blocked. Otherwise, ordinary people in Tianjue mountain must have started killing each other, and even trees and grass will become extremely evil and do evil desperately! Because this spear is the representative of all evil in the world! "The spear of all evil! Can you condense the spear of all evil?" Heaven and man without evil are stunned. The spear of all evil is a special immortal soldier. Theoretically, as long as you practice the devil skill to the extreme, you can summon its projection to kill the enemy. It''s just in theory. In fact, no one in the door of all evil can summon the spear of all evil, because the user must be an extremely evil person to be recognized by the spear of all evil. In addition, there are other requirements. Immortal soldiers have spirits. Not everyone can use them. It''s like an egoistic knife. Only ruthless knife Ling Feng can use them. Because of this, people in the non evil heaven will be so shocked when they see Zhang Yunhao summoning the spear of all evil. Does this boy really want to save the world? How could it be so evil? What''s more, the people of all evil sect can''t summon the spear of all evil. As a result, they are successfully summoned by an outsider. What''s this? Is Zhang Yunhao an extremely evil man? Of course not, but his evil part is that he summoned the spear of all evil. Zhang Yunhao can also use it because he has the same origin. The reason why evil can summon the spear of all evil is that its own evil is on the one hand, on the other hand, it is because of the immortal skill of good and evil, which is the kindest and most evil martial arts in the world. It''s not much to say. After Zhang Yunhao condensed the spear of all evil, he pierced the void and pierced into the non evil heaven and man. Under the deterrence of the spear of all evil, the non evil heaven and man could not move at all. He could only watch the spear of all evil getting closer and closer. As long as there is evil in his heart, he will be controlled and deterred by the spear of all evil. This is only the basic function of the spear of all evil. Of course, Zhang Yunhao can only use the basic function now. Although the non evil heaven and man claimed to be non evil, he was actually full of evil. Naturally, he could not escape the shock of the spear of all evil. The next moment, the spear of all evil penetrated his chest and came out from his back. "How could I die here? I''m not reconciled. I want to save the world and end this dirty and disgusting world!" No evil Tianren''s eyes gradually relaxed, but his consciousness was extremely unwilling. He didn''t think he would die on Tianjue mountain or be killed by the spear of all evil. This is a black joke! Seeing that no evil heaven and man were about to fall completely, the spear of all evil suddenly stopped. Then, the evil Zhang Yunhao who was far away in the blood scorpion world preached to Zhang Yunhao: "this man is good. I want to leave his soul." "OK, I didn''t intend to kill his soul. I''m very interested in his Tai Chi skill. It can supplement my dragon subduing skill!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ll send him later. Doesn''t he want to destroy the world? Kill Shura first." Evil Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Tai Chi is the core Holy Level martial arts of Tai Chi holy land. Aren''t you afraid that Tai Chi holy land will trouble you?" "I use their martial arts to give them face. The way of yin and Yang is predestined by me. Good and evil is actually a kind of yin and Yang!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "maybe one day we can integrate the spear of evil and the gun of justice to evolve a fairy move!" The gun of justice is a unique skill of good self-cultivation. It is also a projection of summoning immortal soldiers, which is similar to the spear of all evil. "Re integration is someone else''s. you can''t even summon Xianwen. It''s meaningless." Evil Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The real immortal level moves must be coordinated by immortal Wen. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t even know the fur now. "Do you own immortal level moves? There will be." Zhang Yunhao said confidently. Then, he took the soul of non evil heaven and man into the right hand of blood, and then the spear shook, and the body of non evil heaven and man disappeared in an instant! No evil heaven and man, meteorite, at least on the bright side. As soon as the non evil heaven and man die, the Taiji space and black fog disappear directly. Zhang Yunhao stands majestically in the air with a spear of all evil - the statue of all evil has been put away. "No evil heaven and man are dead?" The people in the lower heaven feel that the breath of the non evil heaven and man disappears, and their faces change dramatically. The dead heaven and man are no exception. That''s the non evil heaven and man. The top ten non evil heaven and man in the heaven and man list, coupled with the killer mace of the evil gate, were killed by the king heaven and man so soon? Who is this king, heaven and man, so strong? And what about the spear in his hand? Why does it feel so evil and terrible? Zhang Yunhao shouted majestically, "is there anyone else coming up to die? I haven''t had a good time yet!" Make complaints about the silence of the crowd, and no one immediately answered the battle. Zhang San then Tucao: "this seat? What is this name? Are you posing as a handsome man?" "Absolutely playing handsome. He doesn''t even know what this seat means?" "Hey, he says we''re ashamed every day. Isn''t he more ashamed? I said, shall I give you some wind and light?" A group of people make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. I know that the most wrong thing to do in my life is to distinguish these parts. God, people are speechless and angry. These people joke so recklessly that they obviously don''t pay attention to them at all. While ordering other heavenly beings to entangle the little devil, the death heavenly man shouted: "crazy beast Heavenly Man, and you, the fire eye Heavenly Man of hell gate, we three deal with the king Heavenly Man together. If we don''t kill him, we''re dead!" "Good!" Crazy beast Tianren and fire eye Tianren, that is, the mysterious woman nodded at the same time. As soon as the dead Tianren took off into the sky, they didn''t believe that they could not fight a king Tianren with the power of the three of them? "This is completely ignored me?" The little devil was angry when he saw that the dead man ran away. He glanced at the weapon hiding in the distance (the three great emperors), hesitated, and still didn''t call him. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to integrate with the three great emperors. He prefers to fight alone. On the other hand, it is because he is familiar with his new body. Soldiers are not so simple. He is making crazy progress all the time. "Forget it, give it to the boy Zhang Yunhao. Anyway, it''s his master. Let you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. I''ll solve other heaven and man as soon as possible and devour their souls. This is heaven and man!" The little devil''s eyes are full of greedy light. The soul of heaven and man is far stronger than the monster Shura, because the warrior is the strongest. Let''s not mention the battle on the ground. In the sky, the wild beast, fire eye and death are in a triangle, surrounding Zhang Yunhao in the middle. The momentum of the four people is put out at the same time. The surrounding space is overwhelmed and makes a sound of clicking! The dead heavenly man shouted, "you can kill the non evil Heavenly Man. You must be one of the top ten Heavenly men. Such a strong man doesn''t even dare to let people know his name and appearance?" The top ten heavenly beings are the top ten heavenly beings in the list of heavenly beings and human beings. The non evil heavenly beings rank seventh, and the five finger heavenly beings, the disciple of Tianji wusheng, rank fifth. He obviously has a lot of fate with five! "I''m not one of the ten heavenly beings. In addition, I wear a mask, not because I''m invisible, but because you''re not qualified to know my identity!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you can''t even let me give full play. Why do you know my identity?" These two sentences are true. Zhang Yunhao used the interference function of the system to interfere with his ranking. Now he is really not one of the top ten Heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao once cared about ranking, but now he doesn''t care. The reason is very simple. He is too strong. It doesn''t matter whether he has ranking or not. "Arrogance!" Mad beast heaven and man and fire eye heaven and man scolded when they heard their words, but death heaven and man had a frozen look and asked, "you haven''t done your best to kill no evil heaven and man?" "Of course not, it''s far from enough!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s estimated that you are not qualified. Well, let''s stop wasting time and use all your maces, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t hold up a round!" Chapter 698 "Arrogance!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made the three Heaven and man furious. The death heaven and man shouted angrily: "king, heaven and man, you are looking for death. This time, our magic door is going all out..." While the words of death heaven and man attract Zhang Yunhao''s attention, the ten fingers of fire eye heaven and man change rapidly, which is the killer mace laid before activating her. "How can the evil gate compare with our hell gate? My Assassin''s mace is much stronger than the evil free heaven and man. King, heaven and man, your time of death is coming soon!" Huoyan Tianren thought confidently. At this time, Zhang Yunhao ignored the dead Tianren and turned to Huoyan Tianren and asked, "are you controlling the thing you buried in the ground?" "How do you know?" As soon as the face of Huoyan Tianren changed, he said ferociously: "even if you know, it''s too late, because my layout has been completed. Come out, monster from hell, kill the enemy in front of me!" With the cry of heaven and man in the eye of fire, the earth roared and cracked. Then, a huge figure flew out of the earth and gave a roar that shocked everyone present. The stones on the nearby mountain wall collapsed. Zhang Yunhao looked down and found that what jumped out was indeed a monster, a human monster. The humanoid monster is green all over, huge and about three meters high. He is angry and roaring and destroying, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. "This is Hulk. Do you have pants that won''t break?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes swept away and he was very disappointed. The monster didn''t wear anything. Really, it''s immoral. Do you understand? Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "filled with angry monsters, is this your bottom card of hell gate?" "Yes, it''s called hell anger. It''s not easy to collect. You should not only use a sacred object as the core, but also keep it for a long time after each use. King heaven and man, you''re lucky to die in his hands!" Huoyan Tianren felt that she had the chance to win and said proudly. Of course, hell gate is famous for its mystery. Even at this time, she did not disclose the key information - the main material of hell''s anger needs a corpse between life and death in addition to the holy things. This corpse must contain towering anger before dying, and be willing to pay all costs for revenge. Only in this way can it be refined into hell anger. Such corpses are extremely difficult to find, and there are not many hell gates. It is said that a senior brother once got a top-grade corpse in the secret territory and refined it into an upgraded version of hell''s anger. I don''t know whether it is true or false! Not to mention these, Zhang Yunhao heard the arrogant words of fire eye heaven and man and smiled: "did you bury him to the ground to let him absorb the power of the earth?" Whether zombies or the anger of hell, they must be buried underground, because these corpses want to revive, they must absorb the power of the earth, and the earth is the mother of life. "What is it? This is the land of dragon veins. The essence of the earth is very strong, and hell rage is stronger than other times." Huoyan Tianren didn''t deny it, and she didn''t intend to waste time. She said to the other two Tianren: "two, don''t delay, trap him, kill him, and then solve others to avoid too many deaths!" Now the situation of Tianjue mountain is one-sided. Although the heavenly people are strong, Zhang Yunhao is more terrible. With the help of the little devil, the heavenly people are beaten and retreated. If it goes on like this, they will be completely defeated in a short time. The devil gate still has a right way to deal with. Don''t hurt too much. "OK, I''ll come, King Tianren. You''re really a character, but you shouldn''t have betrayed the magic door. Die!" It was the crazy beast Tianren who spoke. He didn''t hide and tuck in at this time. He directly took out a transparent crystal cover and threw it into the sky. The next moment, the crystal cover turned into a light curtain and trapped Zhang Yunhao. This is the famous life and death crystal cover of the war demon sect, which is specially designed to prevent the enemy from escaping. In addition, it can also meet the needs of the war demon sect. If trapped, the other party can''t run away and can only fight to the end with the people of the war demon sect. "This thing is good. It belongs to me!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. With this thing, it would be convenient to fight in the future. "How dare you be arrogant when you are dying?" The crazy beast Tianren snorted coldly and said to the fire eye heaven, "put your monster in and we''ll help next." "Yes, by the way, get my husband in." The dead man nodded. Her husband was her zombie. When she got married, she killed all her husband''s family. Only then did she refine this best zombie, which was a little better than Zhang Yunhao''s king of Qin. "Good!" Huoyan Tianren didn''t waste time. He immediately took out a token and ordered angrily to hell: "kill him!" Roar! Hell gave a roar of anger. When his feet smashed the earth, the whole person jumped up like a meteor, and then hit the fire eye heaven and man with a fist. Its strength was so strong that even the void was shaking, and the air was hit by a fist, sending out a violent roar. Yes, it''s not Zhang Yunhao who is attacked angrily in hell, but Huoyan Tianren! "How could you attack me?" Huoyan Tianren''s face changed dramatically. He reluctantly raised his right hand to block the angry fist of hell, but like a mantis, he was blown out and crashed into the ground, raising dust all over the sky! Hell''s anger was powerful and continued to chase. Seeing this, the crazy beast Tianren hurriedly controlled the crystal cover and closed the hell''s anger. Hell''s anger kept roaring in the crystal cover and even hammered the crystal cover. Unfortunately, its strength was still poor and could not break the defense of the crystal cover. Huoyan Tianren was in a mess. She climbed out of the ground covered with blood. She roared at Zhang Yunhao in the sky: "how could this happen? King Tianren, what did you do? Why did hell''s anger lose control?" "I was going to explain it to you in detail before. Who knows you suddenly started it? Can you blame me? I''m also helpless, okay?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hands innocently on his face, and then said seemingly well intentioned: "fire eye heaven and man, remember not to be so anxious next time. Women with a quick temper will suffer losses and can''t get married!" The popularity of huoyantian is going crazy. Whether I can marry or not is none of your business? She roared, "why does hell''s anger get out of control?" "I said, speak slowly!" Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry, because time was on his side. He said slowly, "as you said before, this is the land of dragon veins. Since it is the land of dragon veins, there is dragon Qi naturally. Don''t you realize that there is dragon Qi in hell anger!" Huoyan Tianren was stunned: "hell anger has dragon Qi? It''s impossible. Hell anger can''t absorb dragon Qi. He''s not a royal family here!" "Of course he is not the royal family here, but that doesn''t mean he can''t absorb the dragon spirit here!" With a move from Zhang Yunhao, a mass of dragon Qi emerged from the earth and turned into a small dragon hovering in his palm: "as long as I am willing to give it to him!" A crowd of heaven people were stunned: "can you control the Dragon Qi here? Aren''t you heaven people?" What did the man of death think of and said, "are you the royal family of Wuxian?" "In this world, it''s not just the Wuxian royal family that can control dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the Dragon Qi is just reaching the Yang, which can break all evil. The prohibition placed by your hell gate on hell anger has already been broken by dragon Qi. In this case, hell anger will naturally obey my orders!" Here Zhang Yunhao conceals one thing. The reason why he can control hell''s anger is that he inputs the soul of all evil into the body of hell''s anger. Zhang Yunhao named it No. 3! The fiery eyed Heavenly Man gnashed his teeth and said, "I see. You are the man of the martial saint of heaven!" "Why do you guess so?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. He didn''t say anything before! "In addition to Wuxian royal family and Tianji wusheng, who can control dragon Qi?" Huoyan Tianren said coldly, "no wonder you are so mysterious. However, King Tianren, we were released by Tianji wusheng. Did you get the consent of Tianji wusheng to deal with us?" The dead heaven and man also shouted, "King heaven and man, we are still responsible for the task of the martial saint of the secret of heaven. Are you not afraid to miss the event of the martial saint of the secret of heaven?" "What''s the task given to you by the wusheng of Tianji to do with me? When did I tell you that I am the wusheng of Tianji?" Zhang Yunhao disdained cold hum, and he didn''t mean to ask, because he had a simpler way, that is, to turn them into puppets, and he would know everything at that time. Death heaven and man, they wondered, is this king heaven and man the man of heaven''s Secret martial arts saint? "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s end this battle. I have to go to the ten thousand star empire. The right way over there is going to attack the city!" As like as two peas, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Oh, what''s wrong with the right way? What we did is exactly like the devil''s gate. It''s hell." Fiery eyed Tianren shouted angrily, "do you think you will win? I''m not the only one in hell!" "Are you talking about them?" Just then, the void fluctuated. Zhang appeared in the air with a bloody head. He sneered: "sorry, we just killed them all!" Others appeared one after another, laughing and saying, "yes, we killed them all!" Hell gate is strong, but they are stronger. They are a part of Zhang Yunhao! "How could it be? They''re all dead?" Fire eye Tianren stared with big eyes and trembled all over his body. That''s fear, that''s unbelievable! "Yes, none of them are left, all of them are dead!" The Separatists smiled grimly. Then they didn''t waste time and rushed into the battlefield below. At this time, the people of heaven collapsed faster. "Kill, prove our strength with their blood!" "Yes, kill, these magic doors are all damn, none of them!" "Kill the devil gate and save the world of magic soldiers!" The Separatists were very excited. They couldn''t wait to prove themselves. Zhang Yunhao had a headache. The voice said, "don''t kill too much. Keep some undercover." Yes, undercover. These are not the only magic doors in the magic world. There are also some in the Fengyun country, led by the heaven and man of the blood demon sect. Therefore, some undercover are still needed. In addition, these undercover heavenly men can also be of great use when they leave the magic world. Zhang Er nodded and suggested, "don''t worry, we''ll keep our hands. By the way, let''s play a game to decide which one dies and which doesn''t die, okay?" "What game? Isn''t it fun?" "Of course it''s fun. Let''s explain in advance that a few moves can kill each other. If you can''t kill him, let him survive." "OK, I like this game. One move, all moves!" It was Zhang San who said this. He killed everyone because he had the king''s throwing knife. "Your move, man, shut up and don''t allow you to play this game!" Zhang two Tucao Dao: "other people come to play, I first come, five make complaints about the man in front of us!" "You''re too weak. I''ll do four moves!" "My three moves!" "I have two moves!" "I wipe, don''t rob my monster!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao listened to the dialogue between the separatists and couldn''t help covering his face. Such a serious battlefield was actually regarded as a game by them. Are these guys too arrogant? Fortunately, those heavenly people can''t hear it, otherwise they will be angry to death. "Damn it!" Seeing the miserable situation below, it was difficult for the three people to see the extreme. The people of the death day didn''t waste time. She and the zombies took out a ring and put it on their neck at the same time. The next moment, the light flashed, and the people of the death day and her zombies were integrated into one! This is the holy thing of the corpse demon sect. As the name suggests, it is a treasure that integrates users and Zombies! However, this can not be easily integrated. Heaven, man and Zombies must be integrated. If Zhang Yunhao and King Qin were replaced, it would be absolutely impossible to integrate. After the fusion, the momentum of the dead skyrocketed, and her black hair danced without wind. At the same time, her face became ferocious, and two terrible zombie tusks appeared in her mouth. "Can you integrate successfully?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "that zombie classmate, your whole family was killed by the dead man. You didn''t complain at all. You still trust the dead man wholeheartedly? Your constitution is a little terrible!" "What do you know about that year?" There was a mixed sound of men and women in the population of the day of death. She quickly flew to Zhang Yunhao and said to the other two: "crazy beast, heaven and man, lock me and the king with a crystal cover. You two contain the anger of hell. Don''t let him disturb the game!" "Good!" The crazy beast Tianren nodded and controlled the crystal cover to Zhang Yunhao. At this time, a human figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a spear tore the sky and ground and stabbed him in the back. Unlike in the past, Zhang Yunhao''s sneak attack was only tens of meters away. This time, he was only a few meters away from the crazy beast heaven and man, which means that his spiritual strength is stronger and stronger, and he can crush each other and even invalidate each other''s intuition. That is, Zhang Yunhao has no saint level assassin skill, otherwise he will be the strongest assassin because he is too strong. Wild beast heaven and man sensed the movement behind him, and his face changed dramatically, but Zhang Yunhao was too close. He could only barely emphasize the strength of Jiyuan and me to form a defense behind him. At the next moment, more powerful than the heavenly soldiers, I don''t know how many evil spears easily pierced the body of the crazy beast Tianren. The crazy beast Tianren gave a shrill scream and quickly lost. Even yuan I was taken in by Zhang Yunhao. "You think I''m dead. The crystal cover covers me once and wants to cover me a second time?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smash the body of the crazy beast heaven and man. The killer mace was discarded after being used once, because the other party was on guard, which is why he rarely used the killer mace. Even if you want to use it, make sure no one sees it, otherwise it won''t work next time. Chapter 699 While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the other one slowly disappeared, impressively just a virtual shadow. Then, Zhang Yunhao made a move, the crystal cover quickly narrowed down and flew to his hand and became his possession! However, if you want to use the crystal mask, you have to ask the formula from the crazy beast heaven and man, otherwise you can only take the crystal mask. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao killed the crazy beast Tianren instantly, the faces of death Tianren and fire eye Tianren changed dramatically. Even if the crazy beast Tianren was attacked secretly, is the second kill too much? People''s crazy beast heaven and man are also the top 100 experts in heaven and man list! What do you think? Death heaven and fire eye heaven and man look at the evil spear in Zhang Yunhao''s hand at the same time. This spear has a problem and is more powerful than expected! "With my strength, coupled with the spear of all evil, and the means of sneak attack, it''s strange that the wild beast heaven and man don''t die!" Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly. Then, he angrily ordered to hell, "No. 3, go and solve the fire eye heaven and man. I''ll play with the death heaven and man." "Yes, master!" The No. 3 evil soul answered, controlled hell and roared at the fiery eye heaven and man. With his strength, it was really not difficult to kill each other. The face of Huoyan Tianren changed dramatically. He immediately wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. He could only be pressed by hell''s anger for a burst of roaring! "If the frozen man is not a woman, I think you are her!" The dead heavenly man looked at Zhang Yunhao with fear and said coldly that the frozen Heavenly Man is the first super strong man in the Heavenly Man list, from the Holy Land xuanbing Pavilion! "Frozen heaven and man? It''s a pity that she didn''t come in this time. Otherwise, she can fight well!" Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed and said that all the holy places had doubts about exploring the new world this time. Therefore, except for a few sects, none of the other sects sent elite. After all, they didn''t know about immortal soldiers and blood immortals at the beginning. However, the demon sect has produced many experts, such as non evil heaven and man, and the beast blood heaven and man of the blood demon sect. This beast blood heaven and man is not simple. It ranks third in the list of heaven and man and is the strongest among heaven and man this time. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not included. Death is cold. Hum: "are you arrogant? Do you think you will win today?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "can''t I lose today? You demons, heaven and man, will all go to hell soon!" The dead man proudly said with her unique double voice: "of course you will lose, because you will die in my hands!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "dare you ask death heaven and man, are you so confident because you have been absorbing death?" "You know I''m absorbing death?" When the face of death heaven and man changes, how does the king heaven and man know everything? "Of course I know that so many people died in the war here. The dead spirit is very strong, or the dead spirit of ultra-high quality, and the corpse demon sect is an expert who uses the dead spirit!" Zhang Yunhao helped the nonexistent glasses and said, "if I guess correctly, you should want to absorb the dead breath and activate the secret method to make your combat effectiveness soar!" Zhang Yunhao added: "this secret method can''t be used under normal circumstances, because dead gas does great harm to the human body, but if you fuse with zombies now, dead gas will cause harm to you, and the fused body can accommodate more dead gas!" "You seem to be familiar with our corpse demon clan?" The day of death was more and more stunned. She frowned and asked, "since you know, why don''t you stop me and even let me delay? If you attacked me before, even I would be seriously injured." Zhang Yunhao asked, "there are two explanations, one is true and the other is false. Which one do you want to listen to?" "Which two?" Death heaven and man frowned more and more, but they didn''t hurry to start, but tried their best to absorb the breath of death. The more they inhaled, the greater their grasp. But there are so many dead heaven and man here, but the breath of death is very strong, and more importantly, it is very pure! "First, my master is lonely and wants to cultivate an opponent to fight well!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "second, I did some tricks in death. If you absorb death, you will be controlled by me like hell anger. Which do you think is true and which is false?" "Dead spirit has been tampered with?" The death heaven and man were surprised, and immediately stopped to absorb the dead Qi. At the same time, they looked at the anger of hell, but they saw that the fire eye heaven and man had been beaten under the violent attack of the anger of hell, and there was almost no human form. This mysterious and mysterious man, who is also high in the sky, is now no different from a dying dog! "Is this smoking or not?" Death heaven and man hesitated. After a moment, she chose to continue to absorb the breath of death. The reason is very simple. If she doesn''t, she will die. In that case, she might as well fight. "That''s decisive." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "Congratulations, you guessed right. I didn''t do anything in death. Death is heaven and man. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to reach the peak, and then we''ll have a good fight!" "What''s the matter with this guy? He made such a mistake?" The little devil who just killed two Heaven and man looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. Although Zhang Yunhao is belligerent, he is not a mindless person. Every battle is crisp and neat. How can he become a martial fool now? If Zhang Yunhao were a Wuchi, he would have been torn to pieces. How could he live to this day? The Separatists understood what was going on. They didn''t speak and tried their best to kill those heaven and man and save the wasted time. Death heaven and man looked at Zhang Yunhao deeply and said, "you want me to fight before I die and die as a warrior, right?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "maybe!" Death is not wrong. The reason why Zhang Yunhao let her absorb death is to let her fight to her heart''s content. After that, she will have no regrets whether she kills her or turns her into a puppet! A warrior has dignity. For a warrior, the best way to die is to die in battle! This is the only thing Zhang Yunhao can do for the dead. After all, she is a master. Although she is nominal, she has taught herself a lot of things, and she has done her best to herself! The dead man''s eyes flashed and suddenly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, is that how you talk to your master?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned and asked, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao, is he here? Eh, wait, he''s your apprentice, that is to say, little overlord is from the devil''s door? This is big news!" "Is Zhang Yunhao the disciple of the dead heaven and man? Is the king heaven and man Zhang Yunhao?" The people of the demon sect are also stunned. Isn''t that incredible? The dying Huoyan Tianren was also shocked and looked at the king Tianren. He was actually Zhang Yunhao. How could this be possible? Isn''t Zhang Yunhao just breaking through heaven and man? How could it be so strong? She never paid attention to Zhang Yunhao before! The Separatists frowned. Fortunately, it was completely blocked and the news couldn''t spread. What''s better, all the aborigines except general heigang were in a coma, that is to say, they didn''t hear the big secret! As for the demons, their fate is either puppets or dead. It doesn''t matter. This place is completely blocked by the empty mirror. No one can spread the news, and no one can detect it. Even sister ghost and Xianbing can''t do it unless they break the blockade first - they were able to come in before because Zhang Yunhao didn''t fully start the blockade! "The memory of general heigang must be washed away. He is a mortal. It''s not difficult. Let the little devil do it. Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about the impact on the future road, because he''s not a warrior at all!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "how on earth did the dead man guess the truth? I don''t have any flaws. Is this the intuition of a legendary woman? Er, is she a woman?" "Don''t pretend. You are obviously different from me, which shows that you have a relationship with me." The man of death said, "who else can create so many miracles besides my evil disciple?" Zhang Yunhao said a little speechless, "you look down on the bully too much, don''t you?" "I really think highly of it. In fact, I never thought my apprentice would be like this, but the fact is right in front of me. I can''t help but believe it!" The dead man shook his head: "I have no evidence to prove your identity, but your existence itself is evidence! You are too mysterious and incredible!" "I can''t help being too excellent. This situation will be recognized. Anyway, master, let me fight you with my true face!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, no longer concealed, and slowly took off his mask! Looking at that young speechless face, the man of death exclaimed, "it''s really you, apprentice. You really surprised me." "Zhang Yunhao is really a bully!" The heaven people were shocked, and the fire eye heaven man was stunned. At this time, hell''s anger suddenly held her tightly with both arms, and then forced her to faint. I dare to be distracted at this time. I don''t know how to live or die! The reason why he didn''t kill her was that Zhang Yunhao wanted to keep her as an undercover. In fact, several people in hell gate didn''t die. Zhang Yunhao wanted to keep them against Tiangong and others! "I Zhang Yunhao was born to surprise people!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "master, please fight and finish your last battle!" "You are really confident, but you are qualified to be confident." The dead man first snorted and then asked, "Zhang Yunhao, let me ask you, are you the right way or the evil way?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I''ve always been the right way. I worship you as a teacher just to be an undercover, otherwise I won''t kill you here today!" "The right way? Don''t forget that you have evil Qi. Once found, you are the target of the right way!" The dead man asked in a deep voice. The reason why she believed Zhang Yunhao was because he had evil Qi! "No one will know this. Even if I do, I''m not afraid. I''ll kill whoever dares to chase me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say that he had no evil spirit at all. He was always cautious. This time, if he hadn''t been seen through by the dead, he wouldn''t take off his mask. "What a bully! It''s arrogant. I''m the wrong disciple. Come on, let me see how strong you are. Let me see if you can graduate!" Death heaven and man no longer talk nonsense. Her momentum soared. A large amount of death spirit came out of her and turned into countless ghosts with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air. It''s creepy! Then, these ghosts quickly solidified in the void, waved weapons and ferociously rushed to Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, they roared: "give me my life, give me my life..." These ghosts and shadows are all heaven and man who died on Tianjue mountain before. Of course, they are just the result of death, not the real existence! "Get out of here! Holy ape roar!!" In the face of these ghosts, Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He took a deep breath and roared. The sound was like thunder, the blood rushed to the sky, the space vibrated, and the powerful invincible true intention swept around. All the ghosts were broken. Ah! At the bottom of the sky, people covered their ears for the first time, but it was useless. The invincible roar echoed in their souls, making their consciousness blurred. "How strong is this bully?" God, people are scared. This bully is really terrible. If they meet face-to-face, I''m afraid they can''t even stop a move. Really invincible, invincible! "Kill!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Separatists made a crazy imperial envoy attack, and many heavenly people were killed on the spot! Not only did those heaven and man suffer, but even the dead heaven and man were roared and almost out of the fusion state. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "what an invincible true meaning, Zhang Yunhao, you didn''t use your full strength before? No, you didn''t even use half your strength!" "There are too many things to hide. I can''t help it, master. Let you see my real strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The King Kong Saint ape Dharma phase appeared behind him and roared up to the sky, not to mention Tianjue mountain. Even the void was almost broken, and everyone''s ears kept ringing a word! Force force force In the way of power, Zhang Yunhao has gone quite far. He has basically practiced the King Kong Saint ape skill. The face of death heaven and man was very dignified. She shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t kill me with other martial arts, use the body of death!" "Master''s request, disciple should be satisfied!" Without hesitation, Zhang Yunhao immediately put away the Dharma phase of the King Kong Saint ape. Then, a black cloud, a black cloud representing death, rose behind him. As soon as it appeared, not only the surrounding grass and trees died madly, but also the void was on the verge of extinction! The true meaning of death! "How can you even understand the true meaning of death? How many true meanings do you know?" The face of death is incredible. The true meaning of death is more valuable than her! In fact, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know the true meaning of death. This is simulated by the immortal skill of good and evil. However, his attainments in the way of death may not be worse than that of death. The reason is very simple. He killed too many lives! How many shuras in the sea of Shura blood died in the hands of Zhang Yunhao''s evil division. If you kill more, you will naturally understand what death is! "Master, your apprentice, I''m a genius. I have more or less!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The dark cloud of death suddenly expanded into a dark circle, covering the area where he and the dead man were located. The dead man sensed his surroundings, and his face changed slightly: "is this space?" "Master is right. This is the death space I changed according to Tai Chi space. Master, there is a strong sense of death here. It is not only your home, but also mine!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded behind the dead man. At the same time, the spear of all evil silently stabbed the dead man''s back! The reason why it is silent is that it is too fast and surpasses the sound! Chapter 700 "I can transform Tai Chi space into death space. My apprentice is really a genius. Genius makes people desperate!" Sensing the death crisis behind her, the face of death heaven and man changed slightly, but she was quite aware of the power of the spear in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Even the crazy beast heaven and man were killed with one blow! However, the dead man is not a wild beast man. She suddenly separated from the zombies to avoid Zhang Yunhao''s spear. Then, one person and one zombie raised their hands and hit Zhang Yunhao violently at the same time. This is the palm of death. Whether it''s a dead man or a zombie, their palms are black. It''s a condensed breath of death. This breath even spread to Zhang Yunhao''s body and soul, making his consciousness slow. "The master is the master. It''s really not simple. Unfortunately, I''m not simple, your disciple!" The black and red light in Zhang Yunhao''s soul flashed away. Then, he suddenly stopped in the void, his body was divided into two, and the spear attacked the dead man and zombie at the same time. Death heaven and man dare not connect the spear of all evil, directly turn around and merge with the zombie again, and the back hand gently grasps in the void, and she grasps a line invisible to ordinary people. That''s the line of life, Zhang Yunhao''s line of life. However, it''s not all, it''s just one. After breaking, Zhang Yunhao''s vitality will be lost at most and will not die. After all, there is a big gap between Zhang Yunhao and the dead. Moreover, this is only a saint level move, not a fairy level move. If it is a fairy level move, it can really catch the other party''s life completely. "Not bad, master. You have mastered the saint level moves. It seems that you are not far from the top ten of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao turned and swept away the dead with a spear. With the spear of all evil, the void was directly pulled out of a long crack. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of brilliance. The line of life caught by the death heaven and man struggled violently. The death heaven and man hurriedly restrained the line of life. At the same time, his left hand condensed into a huge dog head and bit hard at the spear of all evil. The next moment, the dog''s head successfully bit the evil spear, but it was broken into pieces by the evil spear in an instant. Then, the evil spear continued to sweep away at the dead heaven and man, as if nothing in the world could stop it! "Stronger than I thought, death curse!" The fingers of the dead man shook, and a drop of dark blood fell on Zhang Yunhao''s life line. Zhang Yunhao immediately felt that a large amount of vitality began to pass, and the spear in his hand involuntarily deviated a little. Death heaven and man have rich combat experience. They move their feet quickly, avoid the spear of all evil along this little offset, and then keep tying death seals on their hands. Zhang Yunhao''s loss of vitality becomes faster. "Disciple, I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t have mastered so many Saint level moves!" The man of death said, what''s it like to have a talented first intelligent apprentice? Great pressure, great pressure mountain, even if one day the apprentice will surpass himself! In order not to let this happen, death heaven and man have worked very hard during this period, so their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. "Shifu, this is a move that hurts both sides. My vitality is losing, and yours is." Zhang Yunhao said faintly. With his eyes, he could naturally see what the death curse was. The dead heavenly man shouted, "so what? If this war is defeated, what''s the meaning of more vitality? Besides, I''m integrated with my husband now, and my vitality is far beyond your imagination. Disciple, Jiang is still old and spicy. It''s still early for you to surpass master me!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and grabbed it. A lifeline appeared in his hand, but it was the lifeline of death. When the eyes of death heaven and man were frozen, what kind of genius did he learn his holy level moves in a twinkling of an eye? "This kind of apprentice really makes people want to beat up!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao tied the lifeline of death to himself. Their lives were connected and dissipated together. "Do you think this will abolish my unique skill? If you dream, I will pull you together even if you die. Heaven and man are never afraid of death!" The dead man directly punched himself in the chest, and a large amount of vitality poured out. Zhang Yunhao saw that the same punch hit the center dirty, and the vitality of both sides passed at an amazing speed. As soon as the face of death changed, Zhang Yunhao was a genius with boundless prospects. He could never die with himself. He must have a conspiracy to do so! Of course, Zhang Yunhao had a conspiracy. He smiled. The passing vitality suddenly condensed in his left hand and turned into a red ball. At the same time, the endless death around him also gathered in his palm and turned into a black ball. A red ball and a black ball rotate in Zhang Yunhao''s palm at the same time, just like two fish. To be exact, they are two Taiji fish! Death heaven and man were stunned: "this is..." "Shifu, I''m sorry. Disciple is already better than blue!" Zhang Yunhao''s left hand was shocked, and the two balls suddenly flew up and merged with the death space in the air. Then, the dark death space turned into a half black and half red life and death space, and began to rotate rapidly. At the same time, every turn of the space of life and death, her vitality will be weak. If she goes on like this, she will become a real dead man in a short time. "Scattered!" Death heaven and man hurried to release the fusion state. Unexpectedly, the red and black light flashed, and the death heaven and man directly suppressed could not release the fusion. "Master, you are only the true meaning of death, and I am the true meaning of death and life. You can''t fight me." Zhang Yunhao said faintly. At the same time, there was a faint shadow of a big tree behind him. It was the tree of life and death. The reason why he could master the true meaning of life and death was because he had carefully studied the true meaning of life and death. Of course, he didn''t succeed before. He didn''t really master this ability until Zhang Yunhao learned the skill of non evil heaven and man. Fighting and the enemy are the best teachers! Death heaven and man couldn''t help exclaiming: "not only the true meaning of life, you can even know the true meaning of Tai Chi. How talented are you?" "How talented are you? I''m your disciple, but I''m the one who wants to become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, the speed of life and death space increased again, and the breath of death became weaker and weaker. Death heaven and man did not wait to die. She decisively burned blood with zombies at the same time. It seemed that there was a layer of burning blood and fire outside her body. Burning Qi and blood is a common desperate means of the demon sect. The sequelae is not small, but the death heaven and man don''t care at all now, because if the battle is defeated, she will have no future. The burning blood greatly increased the strength of death heaven and man. She shouted angrily and broke away from the shackles of life and death space to restore her ability of action. However, her vitality is still disappearing, that is to say, she must defeat Zhang Yunhao in a short time, otherwise, she will still die! "Zhang Yunhao, die!" Death heaven and man dare not waste time. They rush to Zhang Yunhao at the fastest speed, and their hands seem to cover the vital points of his whole body with a thick breath of death! Zhang Yunhao is naturally not afraid. He simply doesn''t even use the spear of all evil. His hands evolve Taiji to catch the palms of the dead heaven and man. The dead heaven and man are like a quagmire, and his hands can''t break free. With a cold hum, two new arms suddenly appeared in his ribs and printed them on Zhang Yunhao''s chest! Zhang Yunhao didn''t avoid. He connected the Zombie''s palms with his body. This time, there was no sound, because the Zombie''s palms were like entering cotton and were not stressed at all. The heaven and man of death were stunned to the extreme: "this is the body of Tai Chi? No evil heaven and man have never used this move?" "No, this is the body of life and death transformed by the body of death!" When Zhang Yunhao''s body was shocked, he doubled the strength of the zombie into his body and returned it. The zombie screamed and his arms burst open. "Damn it!" Death heaven and man scolded and controlled the dead spirit into thousands of troops and horses to cover Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, her hands struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of Tai Chi diagram! "I said, it''s useless!" Faced with thousands of troops and horses, Zhang Yunhao despised them very much. His eyes stared. A huge wheel of life and death appeared in the void. Thousands of troops and horses flew into the wheel of life and death uncontrolled and were completely crushed by the wheel of life and death! "Is this your new move? Any move is a heaven move. Are you too powerful?" Death heaven and man marveled again. She was almost out of marvels in her life, but all this really shocked her. Who the hell is this? "What''s the matter, master? I created heaven level martial arts before I became a man in heaven!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "by the way, I killed the ruthless knife, not a dream. I''m the real first genius in the world!" This sentence has been held in Zhang Yunhao''s heart for a long time. It can''t be said that he defeated ruthless Dao, but it can really make people depressed! No. 1 in the world, but you can''t show off. If you don''t return home, if you walk in royal clothes at night! "You killed ruthless Dao? I suspected it before. Why did Xinmeng kill Ling Feng? It was you!" The death of heaven and man is not much surprised this time, because it''s normal to beat Ling Feng with Zhang Yunhao''s current performance. "After the timeliness, it seems that there is no chance to show off in the future. Master, disciple, give you a ride!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and no longer wasted time. The wheel of life and death fell from the sky and mercilessly fell towards the heaven and man of death to completely end her life. Death heaven and man are now controlled by the Tai Chi diagram. At the same time, the surrounding space is blocked. She can''t escape at all, and she doesn''t want to escape. She laughs wildly: "Zhang Yunhao, you think you won, no, I won. Today, let you see the ultimate meaning of the body of death!" In the laughter, the body of the dead heaven and man suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and integrated into Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s life power was reduced madly at an amazing speed! This is the ultimate killing move of the body of death, the shadow of death! As the name suggests, it is to become a shadow of death attached to the target and use the dead spirit to kill the other party completely. This move can only be used after integrating with zombies, otherwise you will lose your own life! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "master, have you been thinking about it?" "So what? Disciple, your biggest mistake is to despise us old guys. Hum, which heaven and man were not killed in blood and fire? No matter how talented you are, you are still too young!" Death heaven and man scolded Zhang Yunhao like a real master, and said proudly, "I said, ginger is still old and spicy!" Death heaven and man deserve to be proud. She''s a Jedi anti kill - she thinks! "Ginger is really old and spicy, but master, the waves behind the Longjiang River push the waves ahead!" With a faint smile and a ring in his hands, Zhang Yunhao suddenly disintegrated into a golden bridge and integrated into his body. As soon as Jinqiao entered the body, he immediately suppressed the dead heaven and man, and then took her away from Zhang Yunhao''s body, that is, the shadow of death was broken! "Tai Chi Golden Bridge? Damn no evil heaven and man!" The dead heaven and man under the Golden Bridge secretly bite their teeth. This non evil heaven and man is completely an enemy of capital. However, Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. His life and death Taiji Golden Bridge is much more powerful than the yin-yang Taiji Golden Bridge of non evil heaven and man. "Return the other way to the other. This is the real horror of the immortal skill of good and evil. I had only the skin before!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. He smiled at the dead and said, "master, do you think I have only such a way to suppress you?" "Is there any other way?" Death heaven and man refused: "the shadow of death is the death of the corpse demon clan. How can it be broken so easily?" "There are many ways. I can say two at random!" Zhang Yunhao said, "first, the body of death, don''t forget that I will also be the body of death, and my attainments are not below you!" As he spoke, Zhang Yunhao showed his body of death. The whole person became lifeless and could not feel the breath of life! "You are really my good apprentice!" Death is silent. Zhang Yunhao''s body of death is not inferior to her, but has surpassed her - death can''t reach the realm where there is no breath of life. After all, she is a living person! "Of course, I never let my master down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "the second move, the body of dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao lifted the body of death, and the whole person became glittering and dignified. At the same time, all kinds of dragon shadows loomed around him, showing great dignity. "Dragon Qi? Yes, you said before that you can control dragon Qi!" The heaven and man of death were stunned, then they reacted and smiled bitterly. The Dragon Qi was not invaded by all evils. The shadow of their own death had no effect on him at all. "I won''t say much about the others!" Zhang Yunhao relieved the dragon spirit, shook his hand and said, "master, please die!" The heaven and man of death didn''t beg for mercy. She asked calmly, "what''s the joy of life and what''s the pain of death? Disciple, I have one last question. Are you the man of Tianji wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, Tianji wusheng is my enemy. This time, I''ll have a good time with him!" "You are so bold that you want to compete with the martial saint of the secret of heaven? Forget it, it''s your business. You can do it yourself!" The dead man shook his head. Her eyes were complex and said, "please bury me with my husband and plant a Merlin next to me. Hoo, it''s good to die, so that we can be together forever." Zhang Yunhao asked, "master, what''s the matter with you and your husband?" "Children ask so much about what to do!" Death heaven and man stared at Zhang Yunhao, and then began to break her heart. How can she die in the hands of her apprentice? "Children?" Zhang Yunhao turned a blind eye and the golden bridge was fiercely suppressed. The dead man couldn''t use his own power. She couldn''t help but be stunned. What does that mean? She wouldn''t even commit suicide? Chapter 701 "Master, I''ll talk about children later!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the dead heaven and man and gathered them into the right hand of blood together with the soul of zombies for refining - the zombies of heaven and man have souls, which is why they are so spiritual! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have much feelings for the dead, so it doesn''t matter whether to kill or not. Since the current situation is suitable, he doesn''t mind leaving each other''s life, although the dead must not want to! Who wants to be a puppet? "The strong have the right to choose, and the weak can only be chosen!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head to disperse the surrounding black fog. Then, he appeared in the air with the ''corpse'' of the dead heaven and man, and shouted: "the dead heaven and man, the crazy beast heaven and man, the non evil heaven and man, the fire eye heaven and man have all died. It''s your turn next!" "Kill!" At the same time, the Separatists drank and were murderous. The hell anger controlled by No. 3 also roared and shocked the world! "Death heaven and man are dead?" The spirits of the heavenly people took risks and their morale dropped greatly. Many people flew out of Tianjue mountain in despair. They wanted to escape. Although they knew that Tianjue mountain was sealed, they didn''t try it personally. How do they know there must be no way to live? "Even heaven and man will despair!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, the little devil and hell were angry. The separated people rushed up and chased frantically. Half an hour later, the battle of Tianjue mountain came to an end. The original kilometer high Tianjue mountain was knocked down for hundreds of meters. There were broken stones, trees and countless pits everywhere. The whole army of the devil gate was destroyed, and only more than 20 people survived. Their end is to become Zhang Yunhao''s puppet - including the former undercover master Tianren! There were almost no casualties on Zhang Yunhao''s side. However, many indigenous people of Tianjue Legion died. The aftermath of the battle between heaven and man was too terrible, and the people of Tianjue Legion were too close. "This time, there are more than 200 magic soldiers, that is to say, next, there will be more than 200 magic soldiers on my side!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing when he saw the magic soldiers piled into a hill in front of him. The harvest of this battle was really great. He not only destroyed the three great empires and most magic doors, but also obtained a large number of magic soldiers. Zhang Er said excitedly, "that is to say, we will have more than 200 brothers soon!" "I suddenly feel less happy." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, waved his sleeve, put all the magic soldiers into the empty mirror and let Zhang Yunhao deal with it. "You go back, too. I''ll call you again!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and said to the crowd separately. Zhang San sneered, "when you''re finished, start driving people? At least pay some wages and benefits!" "Yes, although you are pickpocketing, you can''t be too cruel. I strongly demand a salary. In addition, I''m going to a place with beaches and beautiful women for vacation!" "Yes, we''re going on vacation, we''re going to rest, we''re going to pay!" "The most important thing is that we should change our clothes and don''t wear the same clothes. It''s too ugly." ¡­¡­ A crowd kept asking, and even a few held up signs to demonstrate. I don''t know where they found the signs! "Salary, vacation? What I don''t have, do you want to have?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed. With a wave of his sleeve, all his parts were taken in. Who doesn''t want to go on vacation with a beach beauty? The question is, how can I have time? He''s the Savior! Have you ever seen a savior who has nothing to do on vacation every day? What is the Savior, that is, a poor man who is busy saving the world every day and doesn''t even have any spare time! "It sounds so miserable. Do I want to change my career?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, at this time, make complaints about general black steel, and asked, "what are the rest of us, adults?" Among the aborigines, only general heigang was awake because he had divine soldiers. Other aborigines, including those who lost divine soldiers, were unconscious in the previous war. They are just mortals. Zhang Yunhao roared and thousands of troops rushed to the street! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the little devil with a silly smile: "you don''t need to know this, little devil, get him!" "Master, come!" The little devil flew over with a smile and pointed at the black steel general. The black steel general fainted directly - the black steel armor didn''t protect him because the black steel general belonged to Zhang Yunhao! "Wash away his memory of Zhang Yunhao, permanent. He can''t know my identity!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, don''t affect his mind. Next, he has to help me." "No problem, master. He''s just a mortal. It''s a small matter with my current strength!" The little devil promised, but he was very excited now. He not only got a strong body, but also got a lot of heavenly and human souls. This time, he really made a lot of money. "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He thought for a moment and said, "you will return to the high hall later. I want to see what the immortal soldier looks like?" "No problem, master. I''ll be undercover for you. In the future, we''ll work together to kill the immortal soldiers!" The little devil said excitedly that the soldiers were so strong, not to mention the immortal soldiers. Tut Tut, this time he killed many heavenly people, and he killed them when the weapons and pseudo immortal texts were useless. We can imagine how strong the soldiers are! If the little devil uses weapons and pseudo immortal text, there is no opponent on Tianjue mountain except Zhang Yunhao! "One day." Zhang Yunhao said confidently. He confessed: "by the way, a new demon will stay with me. I can''t live without you now!" The little devil was a little unwilling: "split the new demon? Master, it consumes the soul!" "Didn''t you just receive a lot of souls? That''s the soul of heaven and man!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "by the way, give me the rest of your soul. I need their memory and martial arts." Good and evil immortal skills can only be promoted and transformed by accepting the talents of hundreds of families, so Zhang Yunhao needs a lot of martial arts, and the lowest level of these heaven and man is heaven level martial arts! The little devil''s face looked ugly: "master, you not only want me to split, but also take away my heaven and man soul?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "yours? I''ll give you a chance to say it again!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s smile, the little devil couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. Peng Chong''s confidence in getting a new body was instantly beaten back to its original shape. He said with a smile: "master, I''m wrong. It''s your heaven and man soul. I''m just collecting it for you!" Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "just know. Don''t start soon." "Yes, yes, start now!" The little devil promised on the surface, but he was cruel in his heart: "damn Zhang pickpocketing, when I take away the immortal soldier, I will take you... Ah!" Looking at the little devil rolling on the ground, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky. He was used to it. This is a reserved drama! "Who dares to raise demons except me?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, released several parts and said, "go and collect all the relics of heaven and man, and cremate them all by the way. Now cremation is advocated." Several separated bodies pointed at Zhang Yunhao at the same time: "are you too unscrupulous? You not only want us to fight, but also want us to do this?" "How can I touch a corpse?" Zhang Yunhao looked arrogant. Zhang Shiwu despised him and said, "did you do little before? Most of your wealth is from touching corpses, okay?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "that was before. Now I''ve washed my hands. Go and don''t waste time. I can go up and down hundreds of millions of Liang a second!" Several split bodies rolled their eyes at the same time, and then agreed to clean the battlefield: "no wonder Zhang Jia hated the body so much in the past. No one hates it. This guy is definitely a pickpocket!" "It must be. What''s more, even they exploit themselves." "Zhou paopi is not the same. It''s also a cruel landlord to get up early in the morning and play with chickens." "That''s true. Zhang paopi is probably Zhou paopi''s reincarnation. Shall we find a chance to beat him up?" Hearing these conversations, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these guys and began to count the harvest. This time, all the people from the devil gate are elite. Since they are elite, they must be not poor. Basically, they have a heavenly soldier. In addition, there are a large number of heavenly items, which are invaluable! "It''s all going to be sold. You can exchange it for several hundred battle cities." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In addition to these heaven level items, there are four holy level items, that is, the crystal cover of crazy beast heaven and man, the hell anger of fire eye heaven and man, the fusion ring of death heaven and man, and the pseudo evil statue of non evil heaven and man. However, in addition to the crystal cover of the crazy beast heaven and man, the other three must be returned to their master, because they are about to become Zhang Yunhao''s puppets. "In other words, the biggest harvest is these heavenly soldiers. Unfortunately, this is heavenly soldiers, not divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao regretted that Tianbing was not bad, but Tianbing could not make a magic envoy, and he was just a person. What did he do with so many Tianbing? He is not a thousand handed Guanyin! "Little devil, do you have any way to turn heavenly soldiers into divine soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao turned to the little devil who got up and asked. The little devil said with a bitter smile: "master, you think highly of me too much? How can I have this ability? I''m not an immortal soldier, but I can use these heavenly soldiers to arrange the array!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "array, what array?" "In my memory, there is a hundred treasures array, which needs a large number of heavenly soldiers to arrange." The little devil said proudly, "I need some time to think about it and change it, but it shouldn''t be a problem. In terms of array, I''m an authority!" "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "OK, get the array out as soon as possible. In addition, you can''t relax at the claw of the real dragon!" The little devil''s face was stiff and he showed off. Now the task was heavy again. The damn Zhang Yunhao really used the heavenly devil as an animal and hung up one day. He was afraid that he would have to eat his own meat. "I''m really like an old cow who works hard." The little devil sighed thousands of times, but did not dare to resist. He honestly divided a man into a cow and made a horse. Then he said, "master, I went to the high hall." "Don''t go until we''re all gone. By the way, don''t be in Tianjue mountain, lest the immortal soldiers find any clues." Zhang Yunhao put the little devil away and then ordered: "after you go to the high hall, be careful. Don''t show any flaws. Your piece is very important!" "You are the chess piece. Your whole family are chess pieces!" The little devil scolded secretly, but said on the surface: "yes, master, I will be careful again and again, and I will never miss your big event." "Well, safety first." Zhang Yunhao nodded and warned, "in addition, you should change your sudden scream to avoid being found by Xianbing." "The problem of sudden scream? Don''t you know why I scream?" The little devil gritted his teeth for a while and decided to kill Zhang Yunhao one day. The next second, he suddenly screamed again. General heigang, who just woke up, shook his heavy head and asked in amazement, "Sir, what''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao motioned to the separatists to stand aside, and then ordered general heigang, "it''s all right. You don''t have to pay attention to him. All right, wake up the others and let''s get out of here!" "Yes, my Lord!" Although general heigang had many puzzles, such as why he was in a coma, he didn''t ask more. As a general of the imperial court, he knew how to be a good general! While waking up the others, general heigang asked Zhang Yunhao, "Sir, where are we going next, the capital of the country?" "Of course, it''s time for the three great empires to change their masters." Zhang Yunhao laughed. The reason why he let several people out was to take them to attack the capital of the country in addition to touching the corpse. In fact, there are not many magic envoys in the capital. They can basically be done by general heigang and those who surrender. However, safety first, several parts are more secure, and they can do some things that are inconvenient for others, such as collecting and scraping! "It''s time to change the Lord, sir. I think the king of the town can help command the Empire." General heigang suggested that if he guessed right, the king of the town would have been the king of heaven and man. Zhang Yunhao looked at general heigang and said with a smile, "OK, the king of Zhenbian leads the whole country. You are the general, Xiaobai is the prime minister, and you can deal with the rest by yourself. In short, I want the three wonders to be stable and have no problem!" "Yes, my Lord!" General heigang, the sober Zhenbian king and the White Army division agreed at the same time that it would not be a problem to stabilize the Sanjue empire with the three of them. After all, the main force of the Sanjue Empire has been solved by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "let''s go and go to the capital!" The White Army division suggested, "Sir, the national capital is waiting for our news. I think we can send it back to a center to blossom." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, the army is in trouble. Send the elite first." At this time, general heigang pointed to the little devil standing silently and asked Zhang Yunhao carefully: "Sir, what about the three unique swords over there? And, your Majesty''s body..." "Don''t worry about the three Jue swords. You just haven''t seen it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let some magic soldiers come over. I will return them. When the blockade is unlocked, we will send them back together." "Yes!" The people agreed in unison. Soon, Zhang Yunhao, the separation and the magic envoy sent them back to the imperial city of the three wonders empire. The old prime minister who guarded the family saw that it was wrong at a glance and shouted, "there''s an accident, take them!" "He''s a smart man. Save your life!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The next moment, the battle broke out in the Imperial City, and the battle did not last long and ended in Zhang Yunhao''s overall victory. After all, the main force of the three wonders Empire had been beaten down by him. Chapter 702 Let''s not talk about Zhang Yunhao''s suppression of the three wonders empire. When Zhang Yunhao and the aborigines leave, the three wonders sword, that is, the little devil, begins to communicate with the immortal soldiers. The little devil looked nervous and shouted, "supreme, my business has been solved. I want to go back to the supreme hall to see you!" "Come, my child!" Without any inspection, Xianbing directly led the little devil into the high hall! The supreme hall is in another space, so the little devil needs to enter the space channel for transmission. Seeing how easy it is, he couldn''t help turning his eyes, causing him to make up a long lie. Soon, the little devil and his weapons, that is, the three wonders emperor, came to the supreme hall. It was said that the hall was actually a floating island. There were a large number of palaces above the island. To the little devil''s surprise, there were many human beings living in the supreme hall. At this time, a round man with extremely short limbs and head smiled at the little devil and said, "three unique swords, you finally come. Don''t be surprised that there are humans here. Without humans, where are our servants and weapons?" "Are you a yo yo?" The little devil turned his head and asked with a smile - it swallowed up the memory of the three Jue sword, which is not difficult for Tianmo! The Yo Yo laughed and said, "yes, I''m the top ten magic yo yo three hundred years ago. We''ve seen it before. You''ve finally become a soldier." "Sure enough, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for 300 years!" The little devil sighed that the three unique swords were very powerful. It was much harder for him to become a soldier than other magic soldiers. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. We said as we walked!" The Yo Yo made a funny gesture of invitation, and then said, "Zhigao asked me to receive you. Let''s visit Zhigao hall first, and then go to the banquet to welcome you. Zhigao will show up. By the way, your weapons will stay here first and come back later!" "OK, just have a look. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." The little devil nodded. He looked at the kneeling humans on both sides of the road, frowned and asked, "Yo Yo, how do these humans feel different from the magic world?" "Of course not. The humans in the magic world think they are the masters of the world, and the humans here are servants from birth. How can this be the same?" "They don''t even know a word. They can only be slaves all their life," said the Yo Yo Lala The little devil was surprised: "don''t even know a word, a lifelong slave?" "Yes, hum, it''s their honor to serve noble soldiers." The Yo Yo nodded and asked a kneeling maid, "do you think so?" "Of course, it is our greatest honor to serve the Lord. The Lord is everything to us." The maid said very respectfully, it''s respectful, not fanatical. These maids have empty eyes and no spirit, which means they have no soul, or self. Servants with self have long been killed by divine soldiers. Now all they can live are obedient tools! "See?" The Yo Yo said proudly, "hum, in the magic world, those humans dare to be our masters. I don''t know what to say. When the supreme starts planning, I want all humans in the magic world to become like this." The little devil moved in his heart, pretending to be surprised and excited, and asked, "plan? Is supreme finally going to start on the magic world?" "Soon, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll show you around first." The Yo Yo waved his hand and began to visit with the little devil. In fact, the floating island is not much different from the human city, and even the entertainment activities are almost the same. The biggest feature is the ubiquitous human slaves and even places such as the human trading ground. "Soldiers come from mankind after all. They don''t have their own civilization. Some are just human civilization. Of course, when they enslave all mankind, it will become their civilization." The little devil thought to himself, of course, there are also some special places on the floating island, such as the special club that provides metal maintenance, and the soldier''s martial arts field, which will be discussed later. It''s worth mentioning that most soldiers are preparing a banquet, so little devil didn''t see any soldiers! The time of the floating island was the same as that outside. With the visit of the Yo Yo and the little devil, the time soon came to dusk. The Yo Yo said with a smile: "three unique swords, let''s go to the banquet now. The supreme will welcome you with everyone." "I can''t wait to see supreme." The little devil said excitedly. Then, led by the Yo Yo, they came to a floating palace in the center of the floating island. Yes, the floating palace is full of Fairy Light and beautiful, just like a fairyland. It is the legendary highest hall! The little devil followed the Yo Yo into the hall of the high hall. There were full of soldiers. Most of them looked at the little devil with a smile! At the top of the hall sat a kind bald middle-aged man. When he saw the little devil coming in, he stood up and shouted, "come on, welcome our new people." "Welcome, my brother!" All the soldiers stood up at the same time and shouted, the number of soldiers is small, and they all come from Xianbing, so every fellow is a brother and sister! At the same time, there was a sound of Suona around. The little devil looked at it with Yu Guang and found that it was a suona soldier playing suona, accompanied by a big drum soldier and a flute soldier. He was speechless and brought his own musical instrument. This is! "It''s troublesome now. There are more than 100 soldiers than Zhang Yunhao and I imagined." The little devil counted the number of people, and his heart sank. Although the soldiers were not enough for Zhang Yunhao, they were far superior to other heaven and man, and there were more than 100 terrible pseudo immortal texts. Even Zhang Yunhao had to kneel, and kneel completely. Although this number is large, it is actually very normal. After all, the soldier plan has lasted for thousands of years! "However, Zhang Yunhao has so many parts that he may not be able to fight!" While turning his mind, the little devil knelt down to the excited immortal Soldier: "supreme, I finally see you. The reason why I always want to be a soldier is to return to you." That''s a disgusting thing to say, but Xianbing and soldiers don''t think there''s any problem, because most soldiers think so, just like children want to find their parents. Immortal soldiers are the parents of their magic soldiers. Well, they are both father and mother! "I know, son, you''re back now." The bald middle-aged, that is, Xianbing smiled gently. He waved and said, "come on, come and sit next to me." Little devil Yiyan came up to the bald middle-aged man. He said, "supreme, you sit first!" "Everybody sit!" The immortal soldier smiled and asked everyone to sit down together. Then he said to the little devil, "our seats here are not according to our strength, but only according to the time when we become soldiers. Next time, you have to sit in the back, okay?" "I understand, supreme." the little devil said respectfully, without any dissatisfaction and defiance, because the middle-aged man in front of him was an immortal soldier. Xianbing was very satisfied with the little devil''s attitude. He liked clever children. Then he pointed to a man on his right and introduced him to the little devil: "these are your brothers. This is the first soldier, the original light." The primitive light is similar to the immortal soldier. He has the same human appearance and the same bald head. He said with a simple and honest smile: "they all call me big brother and three unique swords. You can also call me that!" "Yes, brother!" The three Jue swords nodded and thought to himself, "this one should be the son of the immortal soldier. We should please him more in the future. Only in this way can we secretly attack the black hand. However, is the original light the meaning of the original bald head?" "Next is the white haired witch. She is the second soldier." Xianbing continues to introduce in order. The white haired witch is a woman who envelops herself with white hair. She is different from the original light. She is very cold and ignores the little devil who says hello at all. The immortal soldier was also used to it. He didn''t say much. He pointed to the third and said, "this is the sword of demons, the first demon soldier I created!" The appearance of the sword of ten thousand demons is a little similar to that of the little devil. To be exact, the appearance of all sword shaped soldiers (referred to as sword men) is similar. He smiled at the evil spirit of the little devil and said wrong: "I heard you are the head of the top ten magic soldiers now. If we have a chance, we will compete." Before the three unique swords, the head of the demon army was nothing else, it was his sword of all demons! "There will be a chance!" The little devil was not afraid. He said, "I haven''t enjoyed the previous battle. It''s useless even to fake immortal text." "Human beings, which is the opponent of our soldiers?" Xianbing said with a natural look. He didn''t ask about Tianjue mountain at all, because it''s not necessary. The little devil came up alive, which is enough to explain everything. Soldiers almost don''t betray Xianbing. It''s almost because a wonderful white jade fan half betrayed. After introducing the three main soldiers, Xianbing didn''t continue to introduce them. He said, "you can meet others when you are free. Come and enjoy today''s meal!" "Supreme, we soldiers don''t need to eat, do we?" The little devil was stunned. Soldiers can survive as long as they breathe the vitality of heaven and earth. They don''t need to eat, and they don''t have this habit. After all, they evolved from divine soldiers. Different from the little devil, the eyes of other soldiers lit up. The primitive light smiled and said, "we really don''t need to eat the three unique swords. However, today''s big meal is not ordinary food. The highest is to take them out for guests only when new people join." "That''s right. We''re all here for a big meal." The Yo Yo smiled, and other soldiers laughed. The number of soldiers was small. In addition, they all evolved from divine soldiers, and they didn''t cheat me as much as humans. The little devil also smiled: "I really want to look forward to it." The immortal soldiers clapped their hands. Two soldiers with wings came over with a big plate. The reason why the soldiers are not human is that human beings are too humble to touch this thing. Soon, the big dish was put on the table. The immortal soldier pointed his hand, the cover of the big dish flew up, and the colorful light enveloped the whole palace in an instant. All the soldiers on the scene greedily looked at the things on the plate, and the little devil was no exception. His saliva wanted, no, it had come down. "Soul, high quality, super high quality soul!" The little devil shouted inconceivably. The immortal soldier nodded. While suppressing the colorful light and making it converge gradually, he said: "yes, this is the soul stone, the super high-quality soul stone. Eating it is very good for your growth!" Soldiers can''t practice. There is only one way to grow, that is, devour, devour the soul, or devour special metals. However, not all souls can be swallowed up by them, and they have high requirements. If not, the soldiers would have slaughtered the world of divine soldiers! "Supreme, what is the soul stone evolved from the soul that can be absorbed by all soldiers?" The little devil couldn''t help asking, "if the number is enough, every soldier can degenerate into an advanced level and become more powerful." "This kind of soul stone is very rare, otherwise I would have used it to train soldiers." The immortal soldier shook his head and said, "you can take three pieces and others one. If you want to eat again next time, you must wait until the new people come!" "Only three? I really want to swallow them all!" The little devil was disappointed, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He endured greed and controlled the three soul stones to fly to him. The immortal soldier said to the other soldiers, "you start too!" "Then we''re welcome!" Soldiers can''t wait to take away their own soul stone, and then begin to devour it - not eating, but taking it in their hands! The little devil is also absorbing. He can''t stop when he sucks. This is the best soul he has ever eaten. The quality is unimaginable. "Yuanshen, no, it''s higher than Yuanshen. Is it wusheng? No, it seems more advanced, but it''s diluted countless times. How to say, it''s like the top sugar with a pond of water. Even so, it''s still delicious." Compared with other soldiers, the little devil who is a heavenly devil can feel more. An incredible thought suddenly came out of his heart: "is it the soul of Wuxian? Is this too exaggerated?" "It''s not the soul of Wuxian, but a derivative. If I guess correctly, this is a secondary processing product. I don''t know how Xianbing got it. Anyway, I must get these soul stones. As long as there are enough soul stones, I can even become a fairy!" The little devil''s eyes are full of greed. He is a heavenly devil. There is no bottleneck. As long as he has enough souls, he can always improve, and even become a great heavenly devil at the same level as Wuxian! The quality of this soul stone is really high. Even if there are only three pieces, it still makes the little devil have a lot of improvement. Unfortunately, there are only three pieces. After he absorbed them, he said, "supreme, is there anything else? I am willing to give everything to get the soul stone!" A crowd of soldiers laughed. The little devil''s reaction now was too familiar to them, because it was the same reaction when they absorbed the soul stone for the first time. All soldiers are willing to give everything to get this soul stone that can quickly improve their strength, because soldiers can''t cultivate themselves! "No hurry. When the plan starts, the output of soul stone will increase greatly!" The immortal soldier said with a smile: "at that time, although we can''t control our satiety, everyone can get a lot!" The little devil''s eyes flashed and couldn''t wait to ask, "plan, what plan?" "Then you''ll know." The immortal soldier didn''t say much. He said, "it''s almost time to harvest the pasture of the divine soldier world. After harvesting the divine soldier world, we''ll go to a bigger pasture!" The little devil asked excitedly, "bigger pasture, supreme, will you take us to the fairyland?" "Of course, if we soldiers want to grow and become the master of the universe, we must go to the fairyland. The soul of the people in the fairyland is far stronger than that of the people in the Shenbing world." Xianbing nodded affirmatively: "the fairy world is the master of the world. Each is the darling of heaven and earth and our best food!" Chapter 703 "Great, I dream of going to the fairyland!" Hearing the words of Xianbing, the little devil said with an excited appearance on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart. If you want to deal with the fairy world, you should pass Zhang Yunhao first! Although Zhang Yunhao''s strength is far less than that of immortal soldiers, the little devil doesn''t think that immortal soldiers can defeat Zhang Yunhao, because it is Zhang Yunhao who has created countless miracles and even enslaved the demons! Well, he is the enslaved demon! "So are we!" Other soldiers nodded at the same time and said that they wanted to make soldiers the master of the universe. This is their common dream. "Well, we''ll talk about these later!" Xianbing nodded with satisfaction, then turned to the little devil and said, "three Jue swords, you can adapt to the soldier''s ability. It won''t be long before we start to implement the plan!" "Yes, supreme." The little devil nodded first, then hesitated and asked, "but supreme, what about those heavenly people from the fairy world? They probably have a conspiracy and have been collecting divine soldiers." "Those are just chess pieces. Don''t worry. Don''t pay much attention. They can''t stop our plan!" Supreme shook his head and said nothing more. Then he announced the end of the dinner. The soldiers quickly got up and saluted and sent him away. "Supreme usually only appears when welcoming new people. He is very busy and has to create divine soldiers all the time." The Yo Yo went to the little devil and said, "go, I''ll take you to your house. The supreme has just been assigned." "OK, please!" The little devil nodded and glanced at the palace. He found that all the soul stones had been absorbed. He couldn''t help sighing. Then a hot flash flashed in his eyes. Anyway, he wanted to get the soul stone! "Zhang Yunhao, wait for me. I''ll become a yuan God and even a martial saint in a short time. Er, I can''t think about it any more. I''ll start screaming again." The little devil shook his head quickly. He didn''t want to make mistakes, not only because of Zhang Yunhao, but also because of the immortal soldier and the stone of the soul! Then, led by the Yo Yo, the little devil returned to his mansion. As soon as the servants and maids saw them coming in, they immediately knelt down and shouted, "see your master!" "I said, what''s the use of having so many servants? Our soldiers are not like humans. They have many needs!" The little devil asked puzzled. The soldiers are very simple. They don''t need to eat or find women. "Why is it useless? If you''re in a bad mood one day, you can kill a few for fun, but remember not to kill too many. It''s expensive to buy. The servants who can enter here are all high-grade goods!" The Yo Yo smiled and said that such a cruel thing was understated to the extreme. The slaves trembled at the words, but they didn''t dare to say a word more. In this floating island, human beings have a very low status and are no different from tools, and they can''t resist at all. They can''t do martial arts and can''t read. How can they resist soldiers who are stronger than heaven and man? On the floating island, there are thousands of times more human beings than soldiers, but it''s useless. One soldier can kill them all! The little devil thought for a moment and said, "is that right? Let''s keep it first, yo yo. I''ll have a rest and find you tomorrow!" "OK, by the way, don''t mess with the sword of demons. That guy is not a good thing and has hurt several brothers." The Yo Yo nodded first and then reminded that soldiers are more united, but then there will be some problems inside. After all, they are complete lives and have real selves. Only puppets, or control systems like bees, will have absolute unity! The little devil sneered: "I''m not afraid of him. I just want to try how strong the pseudo immortal text is!" Yo yo knew that the little devil was angry and didn''t give much advice. Anyway, he wouldn''t die. He said, "OK, you see what to do. I''ll go first and come back to you tomorrow!" "Well, let''s go!" The little devil nodded and sent the Yo Yo away. Then he waved his hand and said indifferently, "what should I do? Don''t go into the backyard. I want to shut up." "Yes, master!" The servants agreed one after another and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the master''s temper is not too bad - it''s already very good. Although it''s a little cold, at least he won''t kill casually. After driving away the servant, the little devil closed his eyes, began to contact his part, and told Zhang Yunhao everything here! Zhang Yunhao is the noumenon of the Wanxing empire. As for Zhang Yi of the three wonders Empire, he is gradually controlling the three wonders empire. Although there are puppets to help, it is impossible for such a large empire to be solved in a few words. There are a lot of things to be done. Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly: "hundreds of soldiers? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" The little devil said, "I''m not kidding. The good news is that there should be only so many. With the delicious taste of soul stone, no soldier will not come." "Although I had expected that there would be many soldiers, I didn''t expect that there would be so many hundreds." Zhang Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and felt a headache. He is indeed invincible, but not to mention hundreds of soldiers, even if he is more than ten, he may not be able to bear it. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t use artifact. "Even if you use artifact and immortal things, you may not be able to fight hundreds of them, not to mention there are immortal soldiers there. It seems that the strength is not increasing fast enough. You must make more separation." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "little devil, what''s the strength of immortal soldiers?" "I don''t know. I can''t feel it. I just think it''s a sea." The little devil said, "although he is not a Wuxian level, at least he is a wusheng. Master, you should take it easy this time." "At least Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought and asked, "what''s the matter with the soul stone?" The little devil said, "I don''t know, but it must be a good thing. I''ll get it anyway!" "Since it''s a good thing, I must get it." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "little devil, you continue to lurk and try to find out the strength and ability of every soldier. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle!" "I''ll try my best." The little devil nodded and said, "the soldiers are relatively United. It shouldn''t be difficult to get information. It''s just a big deal!" Zhang Yunhao continued to command: "in addition, it is important to try to find out what Xianbing''s plan is. In addition, it is also important to find out his attitude towards Tianji wusheng. I want to know whether they are hostile or cooperative?" "Master, do you think I am omnipotent?" The little devil smiled bitterly and scolded in his heart. Zhang pickpocketing is Zhang pickpocketing. He gave so many tasks. Aren''t you afraid that the devil won''t pay for his life? "I got a lot of heavenly and human souls before." Zhang Yunhao didn''t force him. He said, "if you behave well, these souls are yours. You know, although I am cruel, I will never break my promise." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "in addition, if you want the soul stone, you must defeat the immortal soldier, and only I can do it, not you." "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s the truth." When Zhang Yunhao said this, the little devil nodded and said, "master, I will try my best to inquire about the separation of heaven and man''s soul you feed me. He and I are one." "Well, be careful. You are very important now!" encouraged Zhang Yunhao! "In fact, I don''t want to be so important!" the little devil rolled his eyes and interrupted the "phone"! At the end of the dialogue with the little devil, Zhang Yunhao fell into a deep thought. Today, he destroyed most of the magic gate and the three wonders empire. He was very proud, but now he disappeared because his opponent was too strong! "Still not strong enough. Fortunately, there are Tianji wusheng and ghost elder sister. They also have wusheng level combat effectiveness and can help deal with immortal soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. It''s normal to borrow when his strength is weak, but one day, he doesn''t need to borrow anyone''s strength. "My own strength is the key. I want to break through the yuan God as soon as possible. The invincibility of heaven and man is only heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, however, breaking through the yuan God is not so simple. He has achieved heaven and man for a short time, and there are still many ways to go. At this time, the white jade fan standing next to Zhang Yunhao asked, "Your Highness, how is your Majesty''s soul?" At the moment, Zhang Yunhao is fulfilling his promise, that is, to repair the soul of the weapon of the white jade fan, that is, the ancestor of the three Jue empire. It is worth mentioning that the white jade fan didn''t see the back of what happened on the Tianjue mountain before, that is, she didn''t know about the cooperation between Zhang Yunhao and the three Jue sword. Zhang Yunhao does not trust the white jade fan. In fact, she is not trustworthy. Who dares to believe a woman who can betray her race for love? "It''s under inspection. Don''t worry. There will be no problem with what I promised." Zhang Yunhao comforted and asked the little devil (separated body) in the body of the ancestor emperor, "how''s it going? Can you repair it?" "Yes, but his memory will be affected, incomplete, and his intelligence will not be high unless I keep feeding him with my soul." The little devil replied that no matter how noble the ancestor emperor was, he was only a mortal after all. It was not difficult for the little devil to repair his soul. However, the soul is always the soul. Once it is damaged, even if it can be repaired, there will be sequelae, which even the little devil can''t change. "That''s enough. I didn''t promise her a complete emperor!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and asked, "what did the ancestor emperor feel about the white jade fan?" The little devil laughed and said, "master, I didn''t expect you to gossip so much!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not gossip. It''s very important. Only the ancestor emperor can contain the white jade fan. That''s a woman who can burn everything for a man!" The little devil looked at the remnant memory of the ancestor emperor, shook his head and said, "master, you''re just afraid to be disappointed. The ancestor emperor hated the white jade fan very much. He was just using each other. In fact, he had the idea of sealing the white jade fan and the corner of the magic dragon together." This did not surprise Zhang Yunhao. He shook his head, took a pity look at the white jade fan, and then smiled. In that case, let me help you be happy all your life, and the price is to work for me all your life. Zhang Yunhao said coldly: "little devil, I''ll send the soul of his ancestor emperor to the right hand of blood. I''ll turn him into a puppet. In addition, you clean his memory and wash away all his resentment, so that he can lose his memory completely." The little devil tut tut smiled strangely: "master, you really sound like a villain." Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "what about being a villain for the common people in the divine soldier world?" The little devil said impolitely, "it''s more like now!" "It seems so." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile, but he didn''t mean to change his mind. Anyway, the ancestor emperor was not a good man, so there was no need to be so pedantic. In the current situation, one more soldier is very important. Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao asked the nervous white jade fan, "by the way, where''s your weapon?" The white jade Fan said, "my weapon is the queen. Later, your majesty asked me to burn her." "From this, we can already see the thoughts of the ancestors and emperors. Unfortunately, those in the game are fascinated!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "how about your combat effectiveness?" The white jade Fan said, "don''t worry, your majesty and I have been integrated for so many years. In other words, your majesty can also be my weapon. However, the power is not as powerful as the original one. After all, I''m a trick." "That''s good. Er, don''t call him your majesty again. Call him Xianggong. He is no longer the emperor of the three great emperors. He is blue heart, a new blue heart." Zhang Yunhao ordered that Lanxin was the original name of the ancestor emperor. As for why she changed the name of the white jade fan, nonsense, she called herself your highness and your majesty. Who took advantage of it? "Good!" The white jade fan didn''t refuse either. She kept her eyes on the ancestor emperor. No, blue heart, after thousands of years of waiting, she was finally about to usher in the dawn! "It''s the dawn I gave you. I''m a good man!" Zhang Yunhao was moved by himself. He turned his eyes to the dragon vein and shook his head. The dragon vein has always been rebellious. It seems that he should control the Wanxing Empire first. "Soon, I''ll wait for the right way to attack the ten thousand star empire. However, the right way is afraid it won''t be so honest. Fortunately, I also have an undercover there." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought for a moment and passed the channel to the separation: "Zhang Yi, try to control the dragon vein over the three wonders empire. The three wonders empire is ours now." Zhang Yi''s voice came out: "wait until I''ve solved these messy things. Wipe, is the king of the town really controlled by us? He asked me to deal with the women of the three wonders emperor and urged me to accept some of them, saying they can help stabilize the three wonders empire. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "he''s right. That''s why there are so many women in the emperor. In a sense, this is also a political marriage. Do it yourself!" "Look at the fart. If I really accept it, don''t you cut me down?" Zhang Yi despised it. Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "just know. Well, speed up. Time doesn''t wait. By the way, when the dead heaven and man have finished refining, ask about the plans of the demon gate and the heavenly secret wusheng." Zhang Yi said, "well, when I''m done with these things, I''ll ask. Speaking of it, master is afraid he''ll hate me." "She hates whatever she hates, and the breeze blows the hills!" Zhang Yunhao ends his communication with Zhang Yi. At this time, the little devil''s repair is completed. In the nervous and excited eyes of the white jade fan, the ancestor emperor Lan Xin slowly opens his eyes. Blue heart''s eyes were full of confusion: "where am I? Who am I?" "Your Majesty, no, blue heart!" The white jade fan excitedly flew to the blue heart and said, "you finally wake up." "You are..." Blue heart is still confused, but he is not frightened, because he feels that the person in front of him is very familiar, like his closest person. "His soul has been mended, but his memory is gone. Get along well with him!" Zhang Yunhao said. Bai Yufan nodded gratefully. She didn''t ask too much. It''s enough for her majesty to wake up. Take the rest slowly. She doesn''t lack time! Chapter 704 While Zhang Yunhao worked overtime to improve his strength, Xinmeng was sitting next to a blood pool in a mysterious place in the magic world! "Xianzun, why does the gap between Zhang Yunhao and me become so big?" Xinmeng said slowly, "although he was better than me at the heaven banquet, I am confident that I can catch up with him. Now, I can''t even feel how strong he is." The reason why Xinmeng knows Zhang Yunhao''s strength is that sister GUI has shown her some clips. In addition, she can feel some. After all, she is a talented martial artist. The blood pool fluctuated. At the same time, a voice full of infinite madness sounded in my heart and mind: "he is special. Do you want to catch up with him?" "Of course I want to, but my dream is to become a Wuxian. Some methods eager for quick success and instant benefit are not suitable for me!" My dream is not stupid. I know why sister ghost put Zhang Yunhao''s little film. However, she can give everything in order to become stronger and achieve Wuxian! Different from the little devil, Xinmeng is a real warrior. Therefore, she even gave up the identity of the heavenly devil. You know, the heavenly devil is not only powerful, but also immortal! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you break the road of Wuxian." The ghost elder sister smiled, but she smiled very cruelly: "have you heard of the Youming blood sea?" Xinmeng obviously heard it. She asked in amazement, "the holy land of the Shura family, the dark sea of blood?" "If you like, I can send you to the dark sea of blood for cultivation, and I will teach you a special martial arts. After learning it, you can surpass Zhang Yunhao!" Sister GUI said, "however, this martial arts is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die in the dark sea of blood." "More than Zhang Yunhao?" Xinmeng''s eyes lit up, and then Xiyi asked, "do you want to teach me immortal level martial arts?" "Incomplete immortal level martial arts. My memory is incomplete. Immortal level martial arts are incomplete." Sister GUI said, "even incomplete immortal level martial arts are your luck. However, not everyone can practice immortal level martial arts. It depends on your ability." "I must be able to practice. In my life, I must become a Wuxian, otherwise I will change my race and become a joke?" Xinmeng said confidently and firmly. Sister GUI nodded with satisfaction. Xinmeng is a talent that can be made, otherwise she wouldn''t spend so much effort on each other. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to let sister ghost take a look! Thinking of something, Xinmeng asked carefully, "immortal Zun, is Zhang Yunhao cultivating immortal level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao is so powerful that he is not just Saint level martial arts. Moreover, based on her understanding of Zhang Yunhao, he will never reveal his cards. That is to say, he has more than Saint level martial arts. "He is really cultivating immortal level martial arts. I don''t know whether it is complete or not." Sister GUI said, "in addition, he is indeed the favored son of heaven. He is not only gifted, but also extremely hard-working. Although he is young, his foundation is several times deeper than you. He is definitely likely to become a Wuxian in the future." This is a very high evaluation. You know, there has been no Wuxian in the Wuxian world for more than 1000 years! "Is it immortal level martial arts?" Xinmeng exhaled and asked, "xianzun, what is your relationship with him? I thought he was also your subordinate, but now it seems not." "I want to use him as a chess piece. He is unwilling to be a chess piece. That''s the relationship." Sister GUI snorted coldly and said, "since he doesn''t want to be my chess piece, I''ll change it. My dream is that your task is to kill him and replace him! Hum, a mere mortal also wants to cooperate with me. Who gives him courage?" "Xianzun, I will never let you down!" Xinmeng said excitedly that she doesn''t care about being a chess piece. As long as she can become a Wuxian, let alone a slave, in fact, many people can''t be a chess piece, let alone a chess piece of xianzun! "Zhang Yunhao, you are so arrogant that even immortal Zun dares to fight. Who will die if you don''t die? Hey, speaking of it, thank you for your stupidity. Otherwise, how can I have such a chance?" Zhang Yunhao is really a hero. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant and ignorant of life and death. It won''t be long before he can replace him and become a Wuxian in the future! At this time, my dream thought of something and asked, "by the way, xianzun, is there enough time? The divine soldier world has only half a year." "Enough, the time of the nether blood sea is different from here." Sister ghost said coldly, "if you are ready, jump into the blood pool. If you want to replace Zhang Yunhao, you must first practice the blood sea magic skill. If you fail, you won''t even leave your bones!" "I will succeed in cultivation! Otherwise, what if I die? If I don''t become a Wuxian, my life has no meaning!" Without any hesitation, Xinmeng jumped out of the blood pool. Then, the blood pool disappeared at an amazing speed. Soon, there was only a big pit left in place. Both blood and Xinmeng disappeared! ¡­¡­ Three great empires, late at night. After a busy day, Zhang Yunhao finally had some spare time. He rolled his eyes and released the dead heaven and man and the evil heaven and man. Death heaven and man still have bodies. On the surface, they are no different from the original. Evil heaven and man are miserable, leaving only one soul - this is the requirement of evil separation. He wants the evil heaven and man to implement a plan, a plan to deal with Shura. The battle situation in the blood scorpion world is not generally fierce. The Shura family desperately attacked the blood scorpion world in order to revenge and recapture the two worlds. The drama of corpse mountain and blood sea is staged there every day. These will be explained in detail later. "I didn''t expect that the blood fairy we have been looking for for for so long is in your hand!" The heaven and man of death marveled: "that is to say, you cheated everyone in the realm of true Qi?" "No way. I''ve been so good since I was a child." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you two, marvel later. Let''s get down to business first. I want to ask, what''s the plot of the demon gate?" The dead heavenly man looked at his apprentice with complex eyes and replied: "there is no conspiracy in the magic gate. The magic gate just wants blood immortals. When he comes in, he also wants immortal soldiers. It is the martial saint of heaven who has a conspiracy!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "what''s the plot of the wusheng of Tianji?" "I don''t know. He just gave us a few things to pour the emperor''s blood on." The man of death said, "this is the condition for him to let us in." "What?" "This!" The death heavenly man took out a black chess piece from his body and said, "I, no evil Heavenly Man, and there is one animal blood Heavenly Man. The reason why we attacked the three wonders empire is not only to get divine soldiers, but also to kill the three wonders emperor and drop his blood on it." Zhang Yunhao took the pieces and asked, "three pieces, that is, three emperors?" The dead man nodded, "that''s right." Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and asked, "who told you that you can get blood immortals by collecting divine soldiers? Is it the martial saint of heaven?" "No, it was the disaster star God who told us that she wanted to cooperate with us. We took blood immortals and she took immortal soldiers." The death heavenly man said: "with such help, we will not let go. However, she didn''t say much, but let us get enough magic soldiers first." "It''s the disaster star God again. She''s really everywhere. Shouldn''t there be his chess pieces on the right side?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. Now he still didn''t know the purpose of the martial saint. He only noticed his two means, one is the chess pieces, and the other is the seeds of those ancient martial artists. No, maybe three, cajoling Miao Xue to control the dragon vein. "The real key should be in the five finger heaven and man and the lone star heaven and man. They are the direct line of Tianji wusheng." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "maybe the disaster star Yuanshen knows something. If you have a chance, you can consider opening a gap from her." Wuzhi Tianren and lone star Tianren also entered the magic world, but they didn''t move at all. They were very quiet, as if they didn''t exist. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao put down the black chess piece - he couldn''t study anything at all. Just like the seeds before, he said, "master, you and other demons go to the Fengyun Empire to find the beast blood Heavenly Man. If you have a chance, kill him." Death heaven and man Leng hum: "you are really cruel to the devil door!" "What''s the problem with everyone in the devil''s gate?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the dead man and said, "one day, I will become a Wuxian and there will be no magic gate in this world!" Death heaven and man are silent. Others can''t become Wuxian, but her apprentice is really possible. Somehow, death heaven and man are still a little proud. "Always my disciple!" The heaven and man of death sighed secretly. Then he thought of his identity and shook his head. She is now the puppet of her apprentice. What''s the matter? "This guy really deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors, but then again, I''m not his real master. It''s just to kill the evil dragon." The dead man shook his head. She didn''t make any trouble, because it was useless. In that case, she might as well accept fate. Anyway, she was still with her husband. At this time, the evil free man said, "do you really think you can save the world of Wuxian after you become Wuxian?" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "there is no evil heaven and man. I don''t want to tell you too much or listen to your story. I just ask, do you have anything to add about the conspiracy between the heavenly secret wusheng and the demon gate?" No evil heaven and man were silent for a moment and said, "I know almost the same as death heaven and man, but there is one thing that death heaven and man don''t know." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what''s up?" The non evil heavenly man said: "the beast blood Heavenly Man is connected with the five finger Heavenly Man. I also found it by accident. I think the beast blood Heavenly Man is not so simple. He should know more than us." "Is there a connection between beast blood Heavenly Man and five finger Heavenly Man? It seems that he must be captured alive." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "master, take fire eye heaven and man. Let''s go. I''ll contact you again if there''s anything wrong." "Good!" The dead man nodded first and then said, "how to make up the things on Tianjue mountain?" "It''s very simple. You were defeated and escaped. Of course, I can''t say my identity. Just say the king, heaven and man and the masked man!" "I see. The king Tianren and a group of obscene masked men defeated us. We managed to escape, but most of the Tianren were killed and injured, and even the non evil Tianren fell." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "remove the obscene words, thank you!" "Apprentice, who are those obscene masked men? Where did you find them? You are powerful and understandable. Why do you have so many heavenly and human men? Are you the direct descendant of the hidden holy land?" The man of death asked curiously. In a thousand years, many holy places have disappeared. Some of these holy places have been destroyed, and some have hidden themselves because of the fall of the martial saint. Such holy places are called hidden holy places, or holy places in the past. It is worth mentioning that these hidden holy places are not strong. Er, they are not strong relative to the holy places, otherwise they do not need to be hidden. There is no hidden family in the Wuxian world that can easily turn over the world! With such strong strength, who will hide it? Besides, martial arts cultivation requires a lot of resources. Where do you hide to get resources? These hidden holy places, to put it bluntly, are just broken settlements with ancestral scenery. "How can I be so lucky? I''m just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, I may be a legacy of the royal family." "Are you the queen of the royal family? No wonder you can control dragon Qi!" The dead man and the non evil man were stunned, and then said with a sudden understanding - they really believe what Zhang Yunhao said! Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "whatever, master, go. Your team is dominated by you. By the way, let Huoyan Tianren bring No. 3, that is, hell''s anger. With it, you won''t be in any danger." "Hell''s anger can''t exist all the time?" Death heaven asks, hell rage is limited, and it needs to be recovered every time it is used. In addition, the next time we use it, we still need to absorb enough of the earth''s essence. If not, the strength of hell gate is at least twice that of now. "There is no dragon Qi in the hands of hell gate, and the anger of hell is out of control, so it''s so troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao said, "my hell anger has dragon Qi and can absorb the power of the earth at any time, so it can exist all the time. In addition, my hell anger is wise." "I see. I''ll go!" Death heaven and man have no nonsense, nodded, turned and left. Only Zhang Yunhao and non evil heaven and man are left in the room. No evil heaven and man broke the silence. He said, "do you really want to hear my story? After listening to it, maybe you will change your mind. The world is already rotten and must be completely destroyed!" "I''m not interested. Go ahead. Someone wants you!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and waved his hand. No evil heavenly man was directly sent to the empty mirror. In a moment, he will go to the blood scorpion world through the empty mirror. "Are there few such dog blood stories in previous lives? In my opinion, they are all idle!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, the world of Wu Xian is almost destroyed by the Luo, what make complaints about this time? "In fact, people without evil may only have this idea before, but after practicing magic skills, this idea has been constantly amplified, so now they are so paranoid." Zhang Yunhao took two black pieces and thought to himself, "the magic gate cannot exist, because the magic skill itself represents evil. If I become a Wuxian, there will be no magic skill in the world!" This is not an oath or a wild talk, but the goal set by Zhang Yunhao. With him, the world of Wuxian will be peaceful and restore the grand occasion of thousands of years ago. "To be exact, it''s better! What''s a prosperous world without mobile phones and networks?" Chapter 705 The three great empires have come to an end. Let''s turn our eyes back to the ten thousand star empire. At the location of the imperial mausoleum of the Wanxing Empire, Zhang Yunhao still stays in the land of the dragon vein, surrounded by only three people: Little Devil, white jade fan and blue heart. Because of Zhang Yunhao''s hands and feet, Lanxin has no hatred at all and is very close to the white jade fan. They are crazy sprinkling dog food on one side, which makes Zhang Yunhao a little angry. "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t help them. It''s the right choice to let them fall in love and kill each other!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes. His mind moved. Two things appeared out of thin air in his hands, namely the claw of the real dragon and the horn of the magic dragon. "Still can''t take it?" Zhang Yunhao and little devil have studied for a long time, but they still can''t accept the two soldiers. Even Xiaoya can''t peel off their souls. Now they are frozen. Zhang Yunhao turned to the white jade fan and asked, "white jade fan, what can I do to make these two soldiers work for me?" "There''s no way, your highness. Soldiers are not divine soldiers. They can''t be controlled!" The disturbed white jade Fan said impatiently, "we soldiers are real life, just like human beings. Which human will recognize the Lord?" "Human beings will recognize the Lord much more!" Zhang Yunhao muttered, but he also knew that he wanted to be bad. Soldiers are not divine soldiers. They will not recognize the Lord. At this time, the little devil put forward an idea: "master, since they are real life, why not try to take them into the right hand of blood?" "No, their souls are protected by the mark of immortal soldiers. The right hand of blood may not be able to break the mark. Even if it can, it will attract the attention of immortal soldiers. We can only do hands and feet on the soul." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the reason why Xianbing branded his mark on the outside of the soul, not on the soul, should be because he was afraid of hurting the soul of the divine soldier. He was careful." "That''s true." The little devil scratched his head and said irritably, "the problem is that with the protection of the mark, we can''t extract their souls at all." At this time, the white jade fan on one side said, "there may not be no way. I''m talking about stripping their souls, although I don''t know why you want to do this." Zhang Yunhao and the little devil turned their heads at the same time. They were surprised and asked, "what method?" "You should know that some magic soldiers can hurt the soul." White jade Fan said: "in fact, these magic soldiers can not only hurt the human soul, but also the soul of magic soldiers." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "why can you hurt the soul of divine soldiers? Isn''t the soul of gods protected by marks?" "Because the mark will not stop the attack of divine soldiers, the two sides are homologous." The white jade Fan said, "in fact, there will be destruction of magic soldiers in the magic world from time to time. The once powerful magic sword has killed several magic soldiers." The killing here refers to completely destroying the soul of the divine soldier, rather than simply destroying their body. In fact, the divine soldier can be repaired as long as the soul does not die. "I see. I remember who said that magic soldiers are generally not damaged, that is, magic soldiers have examples of damage." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized what he thought and asked in surprise, "why is the immortal soldier set like this? Isn''t it a waste of the life of the divine soldier?" "You''re wrong again. Magic soldiers are not life. Soldiers are. Only a cruel environment can produce soldiers. It''s normal to set the highest." Bai Yufan said, "death is both a threat and a driving force. In those years, I grew up desperately because I was afraid of the sword of demons. That guy is not generally cruel and vicious. Even now, I am still afraid of him!" Bai Yufan sighed endlessly. This fear represents that she is a real life, not just a magic weapon! "The sword of demons?" Zhang Yunhao and the little devil looked at each other and said to him, "ask for more luck." The little devil rolled his eyes and had a headache. The body is going to fight against the sword of demons. Shouldn''t he be beaten with hemiplegia? "Why is my life so hard?" The little devil sighed and Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Is this the devil? Like a oppressed little daughter-in-law! "In other words, as long as I find a magic weapon that can peel off the soul, I can get out the soul of the claw of the real dragon and the horn of the magic dragon?" Zhang Yunhao asked the white jade fan. It is worth mentioning that the claws of the real dragon and the horn of the magic dragon are now sealed and can''t feel the outside. Otherwise, he would have come out to denounce the traitor white jade fan. Of course, the emergence of traitors in real life groups is normal! "Ordinary magic soldiers can''t. After all, they are soldiers." The white jade fan shook his head and said, "to peel off their souls, you have to meet two conditions. First, weaken them to the extreme. It''s not difficult for you. The real dragon horn is almost in that state now. In your human words, it''s more breath than death." The white jade fan added: "second, you must find a more powerful top soul divine soldier, not ordinary ones!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you have anything to introduce the more powerful soul warrior?" "There is one, one of the top ten magic weapons, the soul separation hook, which specializes in attacking the soul." White jade Fan said half, suddenly thought of something, shook his head and said: "hundreds of years ago, he was one of the top ten magic soldiers. Now I don''t know. Maybe he has already become a soldier, or he may fall halfway. In addition to him, other magic soldiers may also be able. After all, I don''t know the magic soldiers that have appeared in recent years." "It seems that I am lucky. The soul hook is not dead, and he is still a magic soldier." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He had already memorized the list of the top ten magic soldiers. No, to be exact, he remembered all the information of the magic soldiers. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Zhang Yunhao keeps it in mind. This is why he asked the little devil to get the soldier''s data. Zhang Yunhao just looks arrogant, but in essence, he is a very cautious person. The white jade fan was a little surprised: "after all these years, he is still a divine soldier? What''s the matter? He''s not as powerful as the three unique swords!" "Because he was abandoned!" Zhang Yunhao said, "there have been rumors in the Jianghu that the soul leaving hook is a curse magic weapon. Anyone who gets it will come to a bad end. Those who don''t believe in evil will die." The white jade fan was stunned: "how? How can our magic soldiers curse their masters? We only curse the enemy?" "Maybe it''s a coincidence. None of the previous masters of the soul separation hook came to a good end. One of them killed himself with him. It passed around, and the soul separation hook became a curse magic soldier." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The white jade fan was speechless when he heard the speech: "this is too unlucky. Even if the divine soldier is cruel and resentful, he will never harm the master, because if there is not enough time, he can''t swallow it at all." The little devil also smiled at the speech: "it''s estimated that the soul leaving hook is depressed to death. He recited such a curse." "What''s so depressing? If a god soldier wants to eat his soul, he is a curse God soldier." Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "because of these rumors, the soul separation hook was finally abandoned. Now it should be collected in the treasure house of the ten thousand star empire." "The treasure house of the ten thousand star Empire? That''s convenient." The white jade Fan said with a smile that she had long found that this was the ten thousand star empire. However, she didn''t say anything. As long as blue heart was around, she would be satisfied. The rest doesn''t matter. "It''s convenient. When I break the ten thousand star Empire, he will be mine!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. At this time, Lan Xin, who had not spoken, suddenly asked, "why is the soul separation hook not a magic weapon? Stripping the soul is an extremely evil thing?" "It''s also evil for divine soldiers to devour souls. Aren''t they still right divine soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the magic soldiers are because they have magic spirit. The magic soldiers without magic spirit, no matter how evil they are, are all true magic soldiers. Of course, they can also be called evil magic soldiers." At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and frowned a little: "wait, why did the immortal soldier create the magic weapon? Should he be the right immortal soldier?" The white jade fan shook his head and said indifferently, "it may be for diversity. Who knows!" "Diversity? No, there are two extremes between the righteous and the evil. If it goes on for a long time, maybe, no, it will definitely evolve into opposition." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and ordered the little devil: "observe whether there is a problem of opposition between the positive demon soldiers." The little devil nodded and said, "OK, but even if there is, it is estimated that it is not serious. After all, the immortal soldiers are still in that town, and there are few people now. Everyone is very united." "Let''s see!" Zhang Yunhao had some ideas, but he didn''t say much. At this time, someone suddenly began to contact him: "little overlord, there''s something going on here!" Zhang Yunhao was contacted by the one horned Heavenly Man. He was captured by the Wanxing Empire and saved by Zhang Yunhao. However, Zhang Yunhao turned him into a puppet and sent him to the right side. This one horned Heavenly Man is not a good man. He has the name of the right way, but what he does is no different from that of the demon gate, because countless aborigines died! "What''s the news? Isn''t he always calling other right paths to help?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Haoran Tianren never promised his terms. Obviously, he came up with a moth, so Zhang Yunhao let the one horned Tianren keep an eye on him. The one horned heavenly man said, "he asked us to go to Wanxing city. He is ready to attack the national capital and rob the divine soldiers." "All set out?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many heavenly people are there now?" "I calculated that there were more than seventy." The one horned Heavenly Man replied, "most of them are the people of the sect who have been summoned. Everyone is very interested in attacking the star city. After all, the divine soldiers make them shrink inside." "More than seventy? This is far from enough to attack the capital of the country, that is to say, they want to calculate me! Do they find that I have defeated the imperial mausoleum?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said to the unicorn Heavenly Man, "you continue to follow them and report at any time. I''ll find you if you have anything!" "Can I say no?" One horned Heavenly Man sighs. Who can become a heavenly man is not rebellious. How can he be willing to be a puppet? "Of course not. Well, that''s it!" Zhang Yunhao hung up the phone directly. Then he stood up and said to the little devil, "go back and continue to study the Baibao array. You should finish it as soon as possible and help those separated magic soldiers improve their strength." The little devil cried: "master, it needs a lot of souls. Where do I still have souls now?" Zhang Yunhao said generously, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to you. Go ahead. The sooner I finish the array, the more souls I''ll give you. It''s estimated that many heavenly and human souls will come in next!" "Thank you, master!" The little devil was overjoyed and happily returned to the empty mirror. As soon as he entered, he was surrounded by more than 100 Zhang Yunhao. He suddenly froze. Is this hell? Is this hell? After telling the little devil, Zhang Yunhao turned to the white jade fan and said, "you two keep the dragon vein. Don''t go out without my command!" "Well, you has the final say." The white jade fan doesn''t matter. As long as there is blue heart, it''s good everywhere. Blue heart doesn''t matter because he is Zhang Yunhao''s puppet With blue heart, white jade fan will never escape from Zhang Yunhao''s palm. Who makes her love blue heart deeply? Although this love is wonderful, it is absolutely true. The other party has been waiting for blue heart for thousands of years. Not to mention this, after Zhang Yunhao left the underground palace, he found Qingxuan Tianren and nangongyu, the evil dragon. Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "Qingxuan Tianren, master, has Haoran Tianren contacted you?" Nangong Yu asked in surprise, "no, is something wrong?" "Nothing, they just want to calculate me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "Haoran Tianren has gathered more than 70 Tianren to attack Wanxing city!" "There are only more than 70. Where is enough? There are nearly 200 magic envoys in Wanxing City, and they must have a lot of cards!" Nangong Yu asked, "is Haoran not so stupid?" "Of course he''s not stupid. He just wants to calculate Zhang Yunhao!" Miao Xue sneered aside. Everyone is not stupid. It''s easy to guess. "In other words, he wants to lead the main force of the ten thousand star Empire to us?" Qingxuan frowned and asked, "how did he know that the imperial mausoleum was captured by us? This matter should not have been spread. He doesn''t even know the Wanxing empire!" "There is no airtight wall in the world, and it is normal to spread it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "master, Qingxuan heaven and man, whether it is Haoran heaven and man or Wanxing Empire, I have a way to deal with it. For me, the only difficulty is your attitude!" "You still care about my attitude?" Qingxuan is cold. Although she realizes the power of Zhang Yunhao, she still can''t help stabbing Zhang Yunhao, because this guy is so annoying. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, you are my future mother-in-law!" Nangong Yu laughed: "this feeling is good, Qingxuan heaven and man. I didn''t expect us to be in laws!" "Go away, Zhang Yunhao, I warn you, don''t think about my daughter, or don''t blame me for being rude." Qingxuan said angrily. She thought of something and added, "even if I can''t beat you, I still have my husband, father and father-in-law. They won''t let you go." "Move out the others, mother. You''re a terrible threat. You don''t have any momentum!" Wonderful snow Tucao Dao, clear Xuan Tian people make complaints about the snow, but not for you. Zhang Yunhao is a troublemaker. Can you come to a good end with him? Chapter 706 In the past, the reason why Qingxuan Tianren stopped Zhang Yunhao from chasing Miao Xue was simply because she despised Zhang Yunhao. A poor boy in the countryside wanted to eat her swan. How could this be possible? Today, Qingxuan has no such idea. After all, with Zhang Yunhao''s peerless genius, his birth is nothing. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a bright future, at least he is a martial saint. However, Qingxuan Tianren still doesn''t want Miao Xue to be with Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao is a troublemaker and a king of death. It''s a miracle that this guy can live another second. Which parents want their daughter to follow such a person? Not to mention these, Nangong Yu looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement and asked, "do you mean you can handle the right way and the ten thousand star Empire? Are you kidding?" Nangong Yu was really shocked. Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to the right way and the Wanxing empire in his words. He only cares about one thing, that is, his master''s attitude! "No kidding, I don''t care whether it''s the ten thousand star empire or the right way. I can beat them with a little subtotal!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. He asked Nangong Yu, "master, do you need my mercy?" Nangong Yu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. He was proud and sighed. The disciple was too evil. He often frightened the master. "Disciple, it doesn''t matter to other sect disciples, but I hope you can be merciful to the people of the imperial court. The imperial court can''t bear the loss." Nangong Yu said that although he was on the side of Zhang Yunhao, he did not give up the imperial court. He was still loyal to the Wuxian royal family, but now he should save the world of divine soldiers first. "OK, I will let them go." Zhang Yunhao nodded without any hesitation. He had few relatives in the Wuxian world. Nangong Yu was one of them. Anyway, he would not make it difficult for the other party. Zhang Yunhao is not the kind of warrior who kills all feelings. That kind of warrior will be stronger in the early stage, but there will be a bottleneck in the later stage, because they are no longer themselves. "Well, after you defeat them, I''ll try my best to persuade them not to be enemies with you. It''s really impossible. You lock them up and let them out in half a year!" Nangong Yu smiled and said that Zhang Yunhao would not make it difficult for him to do it. He would also not make it difficult for Zhang Yunhao. He is a rare chivalrous man in the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao nodded, "that''s good!" "Bully, can you really deal with so many people?" Qingxuan asked suspiciously, "there are more than 200 divine soldiers in the Wanxing Empire, and there are also more than 70 heavenly men in Haoran Tianren, and you, only US and a group of divine soldiers puppets!" After a pause, Qingxuan Tianren added: "the puppets you control with magic are not reliable. There are many means to crack magic." Ziyue Tianren also warned, "that''s right, bully, don''t underestimate the enemy!" "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. After this war, the ten thousand star empire will completely belong to us!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently that there are more than 200 magic soldiers in the empty mirror. What is he afraid of? I can''t. close the door and let go. But then again, this time may not be as smooth as the Tianjue mountain battle. The reason is very simple. Although the Tianjue mountain battle has not spread, some people should already know. In this case, they may do something. In addition to the Shenbing and the three emperors, there are many hidden forces in the Shenbing world, such as the four seasons palace, as well as the five finger Heavenly Man and the lone star Heavenly Man hidden in the dark. In addition, the disaster star Yuanshen, who has been commanding outside, is not an easy generation. She must have other calculations, which should not be despised. "I''m not afraid of you appearing. What I''m afraid of is that you don''t appear." Zhang Yunhao sneered. In other words, the immortal soldier has not stopped heaven and man from collecting divine soldiers. Is it a little too unscrupulous? "Since you have confidence, I won''t say much." Qingxuan Tianren was not sarcastic this time, because she was beaten in the face too many times. Moreover, for others, this kind of thing can never be done, but for Zhang Yunhao, it is really possible, because he is Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao who has repeatedly created miracles! Qingxuan Tianren added: "however, I suggest you don''t kill too much, so as not to cause a large number of sect hostility. At that time, your hundred battles city can''t resist." "Don''t worry, I know. I''m not the kind of person to die!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that this time was different from the last time. This time he acted in his original identity and had to worry about some things. This is that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. That''s why those superheroes are always masked. Once they reveal their identity, trouble will follow! "Who will die if you don''t?" "I suddenly had a bad feeling!" "Me too. Those sect disciples will suffer." Miao Xue three women make complaints about each other. Nangong Yu and Qing Xuan people laugh. They look at Zhang Yunhao with contempt. Do you mean to die without your death? "In fact, I really don''t want to die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly. He said, "well, I won''t say much else. I''ll arrange everything. You can wait for the battle!" Nangong Yu laughed: "I like this arrangement. Just do it without thinking." "That''s because you have no brain. Your brain has long been melted by good wine." Miao Xue Tucao, she could not make complaints about this alcoholic. He drank every day. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao was different from him. Although he sold wine, he seldom drank. Nangong Yu laughed: "girl, I don''t know how good the wine is. By the way, apprentice, do you still have the ten thousand animal blood wine you gave me last time? That wine is so delicious. After drinking it, other wines have no taste." "It''s really gone. It''s hard to get. There''s only one bottle, but there are some other spirit wines." Zhang Yunhao smiled and took out several jars of spirit wine from the storage bag and put it on the table. Nangong Yu laughed with satisfaction. The apprentice confiscated the mistake, while others looked at the storage bag with hot eyes. Even ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren were no exception. Even a thousand years ago, the storage bag was a treasure. Qingxuan Tianren reluctantly took back her eyes from the storage bag. She asked, "can''t you tell us your plan? I always feel unsafe to leave everything to you!" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "I''m afraid my apprentice will sell you? Don''t worry, you''re worthless. Your daughter is almost the same!" Qingxuan Tianren stared at Nangong Yu. She was really the master of bully. She said, "I''m afraid there will be mistakes in your plan. One person counts the short and two people count the long. It''s better to discuss it!" Nangong Yu patted his chest and said, "it''s not necessary. His strategy must be all right, because he is my apprentice to kill the evil dragon!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Are you praising me or yourself? I make complaints about it again. "I didn''t worry about that, but I''m very worried about that." "Qingxuan heaven and man, I can''t explain the plan directly this time. Please forgive me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, hugged Qingxuan and said, "but don''t worry, my bully is a gold lettered signboard. There will never be an accident, otherwise Miao Xue will definitely feel the danger in advance!" Miao Xue shook her head: "I don''t feel danger!" "Neither did I!" Ziyue Tianren also said that both of them have a strong sense of danger, the danger of the future. Qingxuan said reluctantly, "OK, but if you can, I still hope you can discuss with us more. We are heaven and man, not mindless thugs. Er, someone is an exception!" Someone rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention. He picked up the wine and went to one side to drink. There are disciples here. What else can I worry about? Thus, the combat meeting, to be exact, notifies the formal end of the meeting. ¡­¡­ In a canyon hundreds of miles away from the Star City, hundreds of heavenly beings quietly lurked here and prepared to attack the city. In order to avoid being discovered, Haoran Tianren arranged a hidden array with the details of Confucianism and the royal family, which is nothing. Haoran Tianren, a Taibai Tianren from the heavenly palace, asked, "Haoran Tianren, how are things going?" "Can I still have problems?" Haoran Tianren said confidently, "I have given that thing to the crown prince of Wanxing empire. Before long, the magic envoy of Wanxing empire will set out to deal with Zhang Yunhao." "Haoran heaven and man, what is it that can make the Wanxing royal family believe that the imperial mausoleum has been occupied by Zhang Yunhao?" Taibai Tianren asked curiously, "with Zhang Yunhao''s ability, there will be no flaws in the imperial mausoleum, otherwise you don''t need to bother Haoran Tianren to do it." "We Confucianists have been following the Wuxian royal family. We still have a little skill!" Haoran Tianren smiled, but didn''t say much, because Tiangong is only a temporary ally. Taibai Tianren also knew this. He smiled and didn''t ask again. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Haoran Tianren reminded: "Taibai Tianren, the ten thousand star Empire has the transmission ability. You need to stop them from returning to the capital at that time." "Don''t worry, give it to me, and make sure they don''t send it back!" Taibai Tianren smiled and said that they didn''t eat dry food in Tiangong. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, will Nangong Yu and Zhang Yunhao die in the hands of Wanxing Empire?" "With Zhang Yunhao''s ability, they should not die. Even if they do die, it is their life." Haoran heaven and man said lightly, "who makes Zhang Yunhao so greedy?" "Yes, well, let''s start waiting. It won''t be long before the magic envoy of the ten thousand star empire will start!" "This is nature, that''s the dragon vein. The ten thousand star empire will never allow it to fall into the hands of outsiders!" ¡­¡­ In the Imperial City, the divine Marquis, led by a eunuch, went to the door of the imperial study. He didn''t have to go in. He noticed that the atmosphere inside was a little wrong. It was very depressed. It was aimed at his depression. "It should be an accident. Being an undercover is such a life. Look at the situation. Either of the two plans will do!" The divine Marquis was not surprised, because Zhang Yunhao had informed him that he took off the divine soldier Qingbai sword, calmly walked in and bowed: "see your majesty." "God Hou, flat." The emperor Wanxing said calmly that he was an old man in his fifties. He was very old, which was normal. Most of the magic soldiers didn''t live long. "Thank you, your majesty!" After thanking the LORD God, he straightened up and found that there were three people in the imperial study besides him, the emperor Wanxing and the great eunuch Lin Gonggong. One of them was wearing a bright yellow robe, but he was the prince. He was about 30, which was the stage of his prime of life. Because the old emperor was old, he now handled most of the affairs in China. The other is an old man with wise eyes. He is the master of the crown prince, that is, the crown prince''s grand master. Most people call him Kong Lao! The last one, however, was a big man full of evil spirits. He was the commander-in-chief of the military and killed a general with blood. At the moment, he was looking at the God with a cold face, and his eyes flashed cold from time to time. General xuesha has always been the sworn enemy of Shenhou, and the relationship between the two sides is like fire and water - the reason for the feud is that Shenhou once caught the son of general xuesha. It is worth mentioning that at the moment, Duke Lin, general xuesha, old Kong and the crown prince all carry divine soldiers, which is very unusual. Generally, the divine soldiers must be relieved to meet the emperor, so as to ensure the safety of his majesty! "Those who come are not good." God Hou knew it well. At this time, the blood killing general on one side shouted: "God Hou, if your incident has happened, don''t kneel down and plead guilty quickly!" God Hou looked puzzled: "plead guilty? Why should I plead guilty when the end of my God Hou''s line is right?" Hearing the speech, the blood killing general turned directly and hugged the emperor Wanxing and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that the God Hou is going to die and plead not guilty. I suggest that he be captured and punished!" "Kill the general with blood. The matter has not been asked clearly. Do you need to be in such a hurry?" Kong Lao said unhappily that he had a good relationship with the divine marquis. Even with that evidence, he still didn''t believe that the divine Marquis would betray the Wanxing empire. God Hou is not that kind of person. Maybe he was just hoodwinked! "I just think the traitor is hateful!" General xuesha didn''t want to offend the future emperor. He didn''t say anything more. Emperor Wanxing looked at the God Hou with complex eyes, sighed and asked, "God Hou, don''t hide any more. We already know that the Qing Yi Hou took the imperial mausoleum. Is this also related to you?" The Lord of God asked with a look of amazement, "the Lord of Qingyi captured the imperial mausoleum? Who said that? He is the general guarding the imperial mausoleum. Why did he capture the imperial mausoleum?" "Because he is not a real Qingyi Marquis, he is a Heavenly Man in the fairy world, little bully Zhang Yunhao, the most famous man of death in the fairy world!" General xuesha said coldly, "you investigated him, but you got nothing. You went to the imperial mausoleum with him. You must be his accomplice!" "Bully Zhang Yunhao? Last time I got a secret report that he was bully Zhang Yunhao, but I checked carefully and he wasn''t!" God Hou disdained to look at the blood killing general, then turned his eyes to father-in-law Lin and said, "father-in-law Lin has also checked, hasn''t he?" "This guy burned the fire to me!" Father Lin hated it in his heart. He quickly arched his hands to the emperor Wanxing and said, "Your Majesty, I did check the Qingyi Marquis, but I just checked it briefly and didn''t go deep." "It''s normal that you didn''t find it, but it''s not normal if Shenhou didn''t find it, because Shenhou checked it carefully several times." The ten thousand star Empire snorted coldly, then looked at the God Hou and said angrily, "God Hou, I trust you so much. Why did you betray me?" "Your Majesty, I''m afraid. I''ve never betrayed you or the ten thousand star empire!" The Marquis of God quickly arched his hand: "please don''t listen to the villain''s words. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can recall the Marquis of Qingyi for re inspection!" Chapter 707 "Can you still recruit back?" Hearing the words of the Lord of God, general xuesha sneered. At the same time, he was very angry. It was obvious that the villain in the mouth of the Lord of God was him. "Of course, your majesty, who dares not to come?" The Lord of God said, "by the way, did your majesty contact king Lei Jian? What''s the situation on his side now?" Emperor Wanxing said with a faint look: "I contacted King Lei Jian. He said everything was OK." The Lord of God was very puzzled: "in that case, why does your majesty still doubt the minister and the Lord of Qingyi? Can''t Lei Jian also betray him?" The blood killing general said coldly, "because we have evidence, the king of thunder sword should be controlled by the Qingyi marquis. Their means of heaven and man are extraordinary!" God Hou Leng hum: "who can control the king of thunder sword? He is one of the top ten magic envoys. Ten thousand steps back, even if the Marquis of Qingyi is really the little overlord Zhang Yunhao, how can we not know if they do it? Can''t the king of thunder sword even spread a message?" "Although I don''t know what''s going on, the thunder sword king was controlled without any news." Emperor Wanxing sighed again. He said, "Lord God, I''ll give you one last chance to plead guilty. I can take you lightly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading old love!" "I''m innocent! Your majesty, the evidence in the mouth of the bloody general must be forged. Maybe he and those heaven and men framed me!" God Hou said firmly in his eyes, but he was quite puzzled. What did those heaven and man do? Why did the Wanxing emperor believe that the Qingyi Hou was the little overlord so deeply? The blood killing general smelled the speech and said angrily, "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Your majesty, please allow the end general to take this person down!" "Stubborn, God Hou, you let me down!" Emperor Wanxing shouted angrily. His eyes were full of pain, disappointment and deep anger. He took out a golden stone and put it on the table and said, "this is the evidence of your betrayal of the Empire!" "This is..." God Hou took a closer look and asked in surprise, "is this dragon Qi stone?" "God Hou is God Hou, really good eyesight!" The prince who had never spoken said, "this dragon Qi stone can sense the situation of the dragon vein. My father and I have already sensed it. The dragon vein is very angry because it is being suppressed." "Yes, in fact, I often have nightmares these days. I didn''t know what was going on. Now I see. It''s because there''s something wrong with the dragon vein!" Wanxing emperor also said that this is not nonsense. As the son of the real dragon, he really feels with the dragon vein. If the dragon vein breaks, he will even spit blood and die. "It''s Dragon Qi stone!" God Hou was amazed. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that the layout of himself and Zhang Yunhao would be seen through because of a stone. The world is really magical! This is the means of Haoran heaven and man. It is not surprising that Confucianism has followed the Wuxian royal family for a long time! General xuesha cheered proudly, "Lord God, what else do you have to say now? The accident in the imperial mausoleum must have something to do with you and the Lord Qingyi!" Kong Lao sighed and sincerely persuaded: "God Hou, if you are deceived, or have any difficulties, although you are a meritorious hero of the Empire, as long as you don''t betray, the Empire will never let you be wronged!" Up to now, there was nothing to hide. The God Hou shook his head and said, "teacher, I did betray your majesty, but everything I did was for the ten thousand star Empire and the divine world!" General xuesha said with disdain on his face, "what you say is better than singing. Your majesty, the God Marquis has admitted his betrayal. Please allow the last general to take him down immediately!" "You really betrayed!" Old Kong sighed and his eyes were full of disappointment. Shenhou was one of his favorite students - Shenhou once read books with old Kong for some time! "Kill him with blood, take him down and torture him. I want to know the whole situation of Qingyi Hou, that is, Zhang Yunhao!" The Wanxing emperor did not hesitate any more. His eyes were cold and said, "prince, gather the magic envoy and prepare to go to the imperial mausoleum. In any case, the dragon vein can''t be lost!" "Father emperor, a large number of divine soldiers and envoys have gathered in the palace, just waiting for the father emperor''s order!" The prince said respectfully. At the same time, the general xuesha walked towards the God Hou with a ferocious face and said, "God Hou, you''d better hold your hands and say everything, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" "With you? Qingbai sword!" The God Hou snorted coldly, with a piece of his right hand, summoned the divine soldiers outside, but he didn''t respond. His face suddenly changed! "Do you think we''ll let you get the innocent sword? It''s long been suppressed by the shackle magic army!" General xuesha disdained to smile, and his big hand turned bloody and grabbed it at the God Hou. The strong bloody gas almost suffocated the God Hou. "Sure enough, you are well prepared. Unfortunately, you meet an invincible opponent!" God Hou shook his head. What he said was not himself, but Zhang Yunhao, the ten thousand star empire. No one knew better than him how terrible Zhang Yunhao was. Even King Lei Jian was far from his opponent! "Invincible opponent? Are you? It''s arrogant. Kneel down!" The blood killing general''s blood hand has changed from grasping to patting. He wants to humiliate the God Hou. In fact, he has long been unhappy with the other party. Hum, he not only claims justice, but also says that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. Are you kidding? Can his son of a dignified general be the same as those common people? More importantly, you are a traitor. What are you pretending to be? "Good bye, everyone!" The God Hou looked at the blood killing general contemptuously and started the card left by Zhang Yunhao. The whole person disappeared from the imperial study in an instant. "How could this happen?" The emperor of ten thousand stars stood up in shock. Unexpectedly, someone could transmit it in the imperial study. How is this possible? You know, the Imperial Palace has long been sealed by dragon Qi. Unless the emperor allows, any transmission capacity can not be used. If not, the emperor would have been assassinated. How could he be so secure? Emperor Wanxing naturally didn''t know what an artifact was. The Dragon Qi was strong, but it couldn''t stop it in the face of an artifact! Just when the people were shocked, a scream came from outside. The prince sensed it with a magic weapon and shouted with surprise and anger: "it''s the God Hou robbing his magic weapon." "It''s arrogant. Go. You can''t let the Lord escape from the palace!" The emperor Wanxing was angry and flew out with the help of the power of the star flying sword for the first time. Others hurried to follow. As soon as he flew out of the imperial study, the Wanxing emperor saw the divine Marquis flying into the sky with an innocent sword. He shouted angrily, "divine Marquis, put your hands on me, or I will destroy your nine families!" "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will keep the Wanxing royal family, which is one of the reasons for my betrayal." The God Hou sighed and flew out of the palace at full speed. Seeing this, the emperor Wanxing became more and more angry and roared all over the palace: "everyone listen to the order and stop the God Hou. If there is resistance, kill him!" Hundreds of divine soldiers and envoys have gathered in the palace. Although they don''t understand why the emperor Wanxing wants to kill the God Hou, they still fly to the sky to intercept the God Hou for the first time. A familiar divine soldier envoy shouted, "Lord God, stop and make things clear to your majesty. Your majesty will forgive you!" "I have no choice!" The God Hou shook his head, used teleport to escape from the palace before the people completely surrounded him, and then fled quickly outside the capital! "Damn guy, chase him. I won''t stop until I kill him today!" The emperor of ten thousand stars shouted angrily. The duck on the chopping board flew. How can he not be angry? More importantly, we must catch the God Hou, otherwise he will be in trouble if he divulges information to Zhang Yunhao. "Yes, your majesty!" Although they didn''t know why, they still followed the emperor Wanxing to pursue and kill the God Hou. They saw hundreds of bright lights in the sky of the capital, which surprised the people of the capital! After leaving the Imperial City, the magic soldiers stopped being affected by the Dragon Qi and immediately began to display all kinds of magic abilities. A white light flashed, and the three magic soldiers sent it to the God Marquis at the same time. The God Marquis''s face remained unchanged and fled directly. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt absorbed by someone. At the same time, someone behind him was approaching him at an amazing speed. This is a magnetic magic weapon. After absorbing a person, it will approach the other party as fast as possible. It won''t die. It''s useless even to blink. "Good magic soldier, unfortunately, you are too weak." The God Hou snorted coldly, waved his long sword, and a mighty sword spirit came out. In an instant, he split the magnetic magic weapon into two parts, and the blood spilled from the air like a blood rain, causing a cry below! His God hou can be so famous, but not only by wisdom, his strength can rank in the top ten of the ten thousand star Empire at least! "How dare you kill my magic envoy?" The old man was so angry that he roared, "kill him!" "Your Majesty, I''ll come!" A divine soldier holding two swords shouted loudly. The two swords crossed. Two huge cross cracks suddenly appeared in the space in front of the divine marquis. At the same time, a strong suction appeared out of thin air, allowing the divine marquis to fly uncontrollably into the cracks. Shenhou just wanted to use blink. Another Shenbing envoy stared at him. Shenhou was frozen in the cold ice and couldn''t move. He could only watch himself getting closer and closer to the crack! The ability of the divine soldier envoys is not vegetarian, and there are hundreds of divine soldiers envoys here. How can there be no God Hou left? "If it were just me, I would die this time. Unfortunately, it''s not just me who came today!" God Hou shook his head secretly. The next moment, the ice outside his body exploded. Then, a huge King Kong giant ape emerged from him, with a violent blow, and the cross cracks collapsed in an instant. "Go! Carry out the second plan!" The king kong giant ape didn''t stay much. He grabbed the God Hou and fled. There is no doubt that this is Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase separation! How can Zhang Yunhao only give such an important thing to God Hou? He must play himself! "Heaven, man and law! Damn God, you are a traitor!" Emperor Wanxing was furious and shouted, "kill them, kill them quickly!" "Kill!" The magic soldiers made them chase and drink angrily. Before, we still kept our hands. After all, the other party is a god Hou, but now there will be no reservation, because God Hou is a traitor! "Damn traitor, die!" Dozens of divine soldiers'' lights formed a bright energy torrent, which roared towards Zhang Yunhao and the divine marquis. Even the void was shaking. At the same time, several streets below exploded one after another, and countless people died on the spot - the divine soldiers failed to control their energy and spread to the bottom. The control of the divine soldiers is not weak, but extremely weak. In addition, many divine soldiers don''t care about the lives of civilians at all. It''s normal for this to happen. Seeing so many civilians die miserably, the Wanxing emperor became more and more angry and wanted to break the God Hou into pieces. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. He saw a flash of light, and the king kong giant ape and the God Hou disappeared at the same time. When he reappeared, he had been outside the capital of the country. The King Kong ape didn''t leave immediately. He loudly challenged the Wanxing emperor and said, "the old emperor, hand over all the magic soldiers as soon as possible, otherwise the subjugation of the country and the destruction of the city will be today!" With that, the king kong giant ape directly took the God Hou and fled to the distance. He didn''t intend to fight so many God soldiers with one person! "Bold! Damn it, chase!" Emperor Wanxing was furious and shouted angrily. Seeing this, old Kong hurriedly shouted, "Your Majesty''s golden body should not be moved lightly. Please give the prince the matter of chasing and killing the God marquis. The prince will never let your majesty down." Emperor Wanxing calmed down a little when he heard the speech, stopped in mid air and shouted, "prince, I''ll give you a hundred magic envoys. You must bring them back, dead or alive." "Yes, father!" When the prince heard the speech, he immediately chased up with a hundred magic envoys, including the blood killing general. In fact, he flew in the front, because he hated God Hou most! It seems a bit of a fuss that so many people chase and kill two people, but no one objects, because the other party has just escaped from the siege of hundreds of magic soldiers. Kong Lao didn''t leave. He frowned and said, "Your Majesty, I think there seems to be fraud. The king kong giant ape seems to be deliberately leading us somewhere!" "Is there fraud? It seems so, otherwise he could have left long ago. Even dragon Qi can''t block him, let alone others." The emperor Wanxing''s face changed slightly, and then said, "Kong Lao, immediately gather all the divine soldiers and envoys. Once there is any problem, the whole army will go out immediately." "Yes, your majesty!" Old Kong immediately took the order and left. Soon, the magic soldiers and envoys in the capital gathered and were ready. Not to mention the capital of the country, Zhang Yunhao''s speed was amazing. He crossed hundreds of miles in a short time. Although the magic soldiers behind tried their best to stop him, they couldn''t stop him at all. Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped at the top of a canyon. He turned around and laughed at the chasing magic soldiers and said, "do you really think I''m running away? Your time of death is coming!" The magic soldiers were stunned when they heard the speech. Subconsciously, they stopped to look around. Zhang Yunhao didn''t give them time to prepare. He directly punched them hard into the void below. A transparent energy mask suddenly emerged, and then broke into light spots under his great power. Then, a group of stunned heavenly men appeared in the eyes of the divine soldiers, who were shocked and ambushed! "What the hell is this? How did Zhang Yunhao know we were here and brought the magic envoy?" Haoran was shocked and angry. Zhang Yunhao moved so fast that it was too late for him to stop him. The miracle bully was really not a vegetarian and was calculated by him in turn! Chapter 708 Before Haoran said anything, Zhang Yunhao waved his big hand and shouted like a leader: "brothers, what are you waiting for? Kill these magic soldiers quickly, and then enter the capital of the country. A lot of magic soldiers are waiting for us to get them!" "Who is your brother?" The sky people turned their eyes violently. At this time, the one horned sky man suddenly looked excited and controlled the heavenly soldiers to blast towards the divine soldiers. At the same time, he shouted: "kill the divine soldiers and rob the divine soldiers!" "Kill the magic envoy and rob the magic soldier!" Many people in heaven are excited to join hands when they see the one horn Tianren do it - they think Haoran Tianren and Zhang Yunhao are together, but Haoran Tianren didn''t tell them to plan Zhang Yunhao! More importantly, they didn''t pay attention to the magic emissary at all. Now there are magic emissaries sent to the door. Of course, they killed them. Besides, magic soldiers, who would be too many? "The one horned Heavenly Man is Zhang Yunhao''s man! I despised him after all. He is more powerful than I thought!" Haoran heaven and man secretly hate, but they can''t stop the explosion of the war. They can only attack together. In any case, kill the divine soldier envoy first. As for Zhang Yunhao, we''ll deal with him later! "There''s really an ambush. Kill them." Seeing the heavenly people''s hand, the prince shouted in surprise and anger. At the same time, he quickly drew the Dragon Qi to warn the Wanxing emperor that he is the prince and can use a little dragon Qi. In the palace of Wanxing City, the emperor of Wanxing moved in his heart, took out a dragon spirit jade pendant from his arms, felt it a little, and said with an ugly face: "the crown prince, they were ambushed, Kong Lao, you''re right, there''s a fraud indeed!" As soon as Kong''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, we''ll send it immediately. Heaven and man have great combat power. I''m afraid the crown prince will suffer!" "Good!" The emperor of ten thousand stars nodded very crisp. They had summoned the magic envoy before, so they can now send it directly. The transmission divine soldier of the ten thousand star empire is a strange mirror. At the moment, under the control of the divine soldier envoy, the mirror expands to several meters high. At the same time, the mirror appears a scene hundreds of miles away, that is, the picture of the divine soldier envoy fighting with heaven and people! Although they have just fought, the divine soldiers obviously fall into the disadvantage, because heaven and man are really stronger than the divine soldiers, and the divine soldiers are ambushed, and there are some problems in morale! "Improve the ability of Spiegel and prepare to transmit!" Emperor Wanxing immediately shouted and lifted the Dragon Gas blockade of the imperial palace. "Yes, your majesty!" The two magic envoys holding the circle immediately put their hands on the magic envoys of the mirror. The magic envoys of the mirror shouted, and the light of the mirror became great. The scene in the mirror became very clear, just like in front of them! Emperor Wanxing ordered the captain of the guard: "General Zhang, enter!" "The end will take command!" Without saying a word, the captain of the guard immediately took the divine guard and prepared to step into the transmission mirror door. At this time, an old man with white beard and white hair opposite suddenly smiled at them and took out a strange pair of gold scissors to cut into the void. With the flash of golden light, the mirror door was directly divided into two, and then crashed into pieces, leaving only the frame to fall in place. At the same time, the magic soldier of the mirror gave a scream and fell to the sky. "Back!" The guard captain''s complexion changed dramatically and hurriedly took back his feet. A group of magic soldiers changed their complexion, and the magic soldiers were destroyed? Old Kong said solemnly, "Your Majesty, they are well prepared!" "So what? This is the Star City, my boundary!" Emperor Wanxing shouted angrily, "everyone set out with me to the canyon and kill all these damn heaven and man!" "Yes, your majesty!" Nearly a hundred magic envoys drank at the same time. They knew that this was a battle of life and death. If they lost, the ten thousand star Empire would become history today! There is no nonsense. Under the leadership of emperor Wanxing, a group of divine soldiers flew out of the city as fast as possible. These heaven and man, don''t want to leave here alive today! The star flying sword in the hand of emperor Wanxing keeps shining and shaking. It''s not fear, but excitement. It hasn''t fought for a long time. Today, I finally have a chance to show my skills! "Long live your majesty!" Sensing the excitement of the star flying sword, the magic soldiers immediately raised their morale. As long as there is the star flying sword, they will be able to kill heaven and man and win! At the canyon, Taibai Tianren who cut off the mirror door shook his head. He didn''t look very good, because cutting off the mirror door didn''t make much sense. It''s only hundreds of miles from the Imperial City, okay? For the magic envoy, it only takes half a incense to get there! "Bully, good means!" Taibai Tianren looked at the King Kong ape in the sky, held the beard and said, "with a gentle push, we will have a bloody battle with the divine soldier, and you will stay aside and be a yellow finch!" Both Taibai Tianren and Haoran Tianren knew Zhang Yunhao''s calculations, but this battle could not be avoided, because neither Tianren nor Shenbing envoy would retreat. Heaven and man are for divine soldiers and dignity. As for divine soldiers, they have been beaten to their nest. How can they retreat? "Second brother, don''t say big brother. Don''t you still think so?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "being calculated by me can only show that you are not as smart as me!" Taibai Tianren almost didn''t come up at one breath. Are young people so arrogant now? Although it''s a fact, don''t say it. How hurtful! Taibai Tianren gritted his teeth and said, "this guy is really worthy of being the king of death. He''s really dead. I just want to cut him with a pair of scissors when I see him for the first time!" "Bully, let''s fight together and kill these magic soldiers as quickly as possible, otherwise none of us can get well!" Haoran Tianren, who was fighting general xuesha, shouted to Zhang Yunhao that it was a little difficult to deal with Wanxing city with their strength, otherwise they didn''t need to calculate Zhang Yunhao at the beginning. "Ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao''s answer is only two words. Are you kidding? I''m a theater goer, but I don''t plan to go in and act now. "Bully, you don''t even have this overall view, do you?" Haoran heaven and man angrily said, "if we are defeated, you will be the next to die!" "Yes, bully, you don''t want to be a yellow finch there. Believe it or not, we killed you first together with the magic envoy!" Taibai Tianren also shouted that they could not allow Zhang Yunhao to stand aside and do nothing. "Mortal wisdom!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous. Before Haoran and taidaytime people said anything, Zhang Yunhao and the God Hou in his hand disappeared at the same time. "This guy ran away?" Haoran was stunned by heaven and man. The bully is so smart that he doesn''t even have such a view of the overall situation, right? Taibai Tianren shook his head and said, "of course he won''t lose sight of the overall situation. If he dares to go, it only represents one thing, that is, he is sure to destroy the winner of this battle!" Haoran said strangely, "how is this possible?" Taibai Tianren said, "what''s impossible for little overlord? And don''t forget, he beat down the imperial mausoleum before. You should know how strong the imperial mausoleum is!" "It''s troublesome now. The war can''t go on." Haoran Tianren looked ugly. He whispered to several leading Tianren: "the situation is wrong. The support of the ten thousand star empire will come soon. We must retreat immediately." "Retreat? Are you kidding? Hum, what if the support of the ten thousand star Empire comes? Will we be afraid of them?" The sea water heaven and man from the salt gang disdained and said, "there are more than 70 heaven and man, enough to eat the magic envoys of the ten thousand star empire. They come just in time, so that we won''t have to find them." "That is, the ten thousand star Empire has less than two hundred divine soldiers. We have to be afraid of them?" Wandao heaven and man in the holy land of Shendao are also arrogant. They don''t pay attention to these aborigines at all. Haoran heaven and man advised: "more than 70 heaven and man may not be able to eat 200 divine soldiers, let alone they have a killer mace. The ten thousand star empire is not so simple." "They have a mace? Don''t we?" The person who said this is the rich man of the God of wealth Pavilion. He has no characteristics. He is rich, and money can buy many things, such as killer Maces. Seeing that the people in heaven are unwilling to retreat, Haoran Tianren is very angry, but he has nothing to do with them, because these Tianren are not his subordinates. Most of them are people of the sect, and they just have a cooperative relationship with Haoran Tianren. Taibai Tianren shook his head and said, "it''s no use. The heavenly people despise the magic envoy and the aborigines. Besides, even if we want to retreat, the magic envoys won''t want to catch us all here!" Haoran Tianren said: "the problem is that if we continue to fight, most of us will not win. Even if we can win, it will be a tragic victory. At that time, we will only get a cheap yellow sparrow, the little overlord." "It''s really troublesome, but the only way is to fight." Taibai Tianren resolutely said, "Haoran Tianren, take advantage of the absence of reinforcements and kill these magic soldiers as soon as possible. The more they kill, the less pressure they will have next." After a pause, Taibai Tianren then said, "as for the little overlord, don''t worry, he''ll give it to me, and our heavenly palace will solve him." Haoran heaven and man thought: "you are not the only one from your heavenly palace?" "Of course, I''m not alone. There are many people from hell gate. How can I be alone? The people in our heavenly palace are elite. If the bully really dares to do anything, I promise he will regret it." Taibai Tianren said with a smile, the heavenly palace into the world of divine soldiers, one is to stop the plan of the old man, the other is to deal with the enemy hell gate, both of which need a lot of hands! In fact, this time Tiangong has prepared a super killer mace! "I''ll give you the bully." Haoran Tianren looked at Taibai Tianren, and then shouted to the people in the sky, "kill these magic soldiers as soon as possible while the reinforcements did not come." "That''s decent!" The sea sky and man laughed. Dahaifa flew out with a water blue bead and wrapped the two magic soldiers. The two magic soldiers immediately screamed in pain, and the water in his body disappeared. Soon, two magic soldiers died miserably on the spot, and the sea rolled two magic soldiers back to the hands of heaven and man. "I''ll come too!" Seeing the power of heaven and man in the sea, ten thousand knives and heaven and man no longer keep their hands. The Dharma is integrated into the long Sabre of heaven and army. The light of the long Sabre is great. With thousands of sabre shadows, it tears the sky and the earth and cuts to a divine soldier envoy. When the sabre shadow disappears, the divine soldier envoy has disappeared, and there is only one divine soldier left in place. "It''s really worthy of being the heaven and man of the holy land of divine sword. It''s really fierce!" The rich man smiled and a golden ingot appeared out of thin air. He threw the ingot at the magic envoy opposite. The magic envoy was directly smashed and lying on the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up! "Big, big, big!" The rich man even read three big characters. The ingot kept getting bigger and soon crushed the divine soldier to death. He was really killed by money. Other heaven and man also made their own killing moves. For a moment, the divine soldiers caused heavy casualties. The blood killing general was furious. He was not afraid, let alone ran away. He directly opened the integration of man and army into a blood man, and then madly attacked the mighty heaven and man. He wanted to kill him completely! "We are all very proud. Do you know why? Because we are qualified to be proud! Haoran Zhengqi sword!" The face of Haoran heaven and man was positive. The Dharma phase integrated with the magic long sword and turned into a huge lightsaber full of righteousness. It fiercely cut towards the blood killing general. Before the lightsaber arrived, the blood gas on the blood killing general boiled up and made the blood killing general scream continuously. He is noble and righteous and specializes in killing demons and monsters. The blood killing general is obviously not a good man and is restrained badly. Seeing that the blood killing general was about to be cut off by the Haoran righteous sword, at this time, a light flashed, and the blood killing general disappeared directly. Then, nearly a hundred divine soldiers appeared in the distance. It was the emperor Wanxing who came to help, and the blood killing general was also saved by them! The emperor Wanxing looked around and found that more than 20 magic envoys had died in a short time. He was angry and shouted, "heaven and man, you all deserve to die!" Seawater heaven and man disdained: "just because you natives want to kill us?" "Even if the aborigines don''t repair themselves, they only rely on divine soldiers. Your existence is a stain on martial arts!" Wandao heaven and man also disdained to say that many heaven and man nodded their agreement. In their opinion, these magic soldiers deserve to die! "Die!" The arrogant words of the heavenly people completely angered the divine soldiers. The emperor Wanxing shouted, "all generals, welcome the big array!" Haoran was stunned: "big array? Isn''t there no array in the magic world?" "There is no array in the magic world, but our ten thousand star Empire has a star God array!" The emperor of ten thousand stars held up his star flying sword. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark. Then, there were more than 200 shining stars in the sky! "I would like to merge the stars with myself!" A group of magic soldiers shouted together. At the next moment, the shining stars fell directly from the sky and integrated into their bodies. The magic soldiers immediately increased their strength and were no longer pressed by the people of heaven! "Long live your majesty. Kill these heavenly people for your majesty and for the ten thousand star empire!" While waving weapons and roaring, old Kong led a group of divine soldiers to join the battle. The situation immediately began to change. "It''s not an array, it''s the increasing ability of divine soldiers, but it''s too exaggerated. It can increase nearly 200 divine soldiers?" Haoran Tianren flew into the air and looked at the dark sky with consternation. No matter how special the divine soldiers are, they are only Tianbing level. How can they be so strong? Taibai Tianren flew to Haoran Tianren and said, "it must have used some auxiliary things. After all, the magic world is a world, and there must be many good things." Haoran heaven and man felt it for a while, sneered and said, "it seems that they are going to catch us all. In addition to increasing the growth rate, this star God array also has the effect of trapping the enemy." Taibai Tianren said, "catch the king before catching the thief. Haoran Tianren, I''ll help you fight the array. You go and solve the Wanxing emperor. Once he dies, it''s easy to fight!" Chapter 709 "Good!" Hearing Taibai Tianren''s proposal, Haoran Tianren said nothing, and immediately flew to the Wanxing emperor with Haoran Zhengqi sword! "No way!" The captain of the guard who had not moved immediately surrounded him with three magic envoys. What''s your Majesty''s identity and how can you disturb these damn heaven and man? "You all come in!" Taibai Tianren waved his broad sleeves full of wind, and the captain of the guard fell into a space composed of sleeves at the same time. Their complexion changed and attacked the sleeves with their greatest strength, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea and could not be broken. This is the heaven and earth sleeve of Taibai Tianren. The saint level martial arts can evolve into a small space, practice to the extreme, and even destroy the space. It is a simplified version of the immortal level martial arts. One move trapped four magic envoys. Taibai Tianren was very proud. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "your Kung Fu is good. I want it. Remember not to die later." "Zhang Yunhao!" He''s so popular in the daytime. This guy wants his martial arts so blatantly. Who does he think he is? In the Wulin, coveting others'' martial arts is one of the taboos! "Is Zhang Yunhao still here?" Taibai Tianren scanned around with his mental strength, but he couldn''t find Zhang Yunhao at all. He immediately frowned. Zhang Yunhao was stronger than he thought! "Not only smart, but also powerful. The bully should be killed!" A killing intention flashed in Taibai Tianren''s eyes. He had no hatred with Zhang Yunhao, but since he had calculated on each other, he naturally had to cut down the roots, otherwise when he grew up, wouldn''t he suffer? How talented Zhang Yunhao is, needless to say, Every warrior in the Wuxian world knows. Xinmeng, Zhang Yunhao and ruthless Dao Lingfeng whose life and death are uncertain, these three people are the most talented pride in today''s Wuxian world. They can''t even compare with the ancients! "Tut Tut, it''s not good to be too excellent. It''s killing again!" Zhang Yunhao sensed the killing intention of Taibai Tianren for the first time. He smiled coldly and didn''t take it seriously. It''s a mediocre talent not to be envied, and Zhang Yunhao is a genius among geniuses! Not to mention these, with the help of Taibai Tianren, Haoran Tianren quickly flew to the Wanxing emperor. The Wanxing emperor waved to other divine soldiers so that they didn''t need to come to help. He had confidence in himself, or in Xingchen flying sword! "Our goal is only the divine army, the emperor of ten thousand stars. Hand over the divine army. We will let go of the ten thousand star Empire, otherwise today''s ten thousand star empire will become history!" Haoran heaven and man shouted that this is not only threatening each other, but also accumulating momentum. Confucianism pays most attention to this. "Ten thousand star Empire, never compromise!" The emperor of ten thousand stars didn''t talk nonsense. His heart moved. The star flying sword flew away from his right hand, penetrating the void with a bright light and attacking the mighty heaven and man! Flying sword flying sword can fly by itself! "Stubborn, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Haoran heaven and man snorted coldly, and Haoran righteousness burst out suddenly. A great, hard and fierce force suddenly pressed on the star flying sword. The star flying sword immediately stopped in the void, and the stars on it shook and dissipated. At the same time, Xingchen Feijian and Wanxing emperor felt guilty inexplicably, just like being found out for doing bad things! "I am the world. Don''t say I didn''t do anything wrong. What if I did something wrong?" The emperor of ten thousand stars drank, and the star flying sword and starlight made a great work. In an instant, he broke through the blockade of Haoran righteousness and turned into hundreds of sword lights to attack Haoran heaven and man violently! "The emperor and the common people share the same sin. Even the emperor will be punished if he does something wrong!" Haoran heaven and man pressed their hands down, and the vitality of heaven and earth turned into a huge ancient book, which appeared in the void. All star flying swords flew into the ancient books uncontrollably. Once they entered the ancient books, these flying swords seemed to fly around like dizzy, and they couldn''t leave the ancient books at all. This ancient book is not only the heavenly soldier of the mighty heaven and man, but also the embodiment of his holy level martial arts. This holy level martial arts is called Wanshu Xiaoyao skill - reading can break thousands of volumes, and the world can be carefree! Is it a general generation that Haoran heaven and man can command this action? After sealing the star flying sword of the Wanxing emperor, Haoran Tianren stepped out and appeared in front of the Wanxing emperor in an instant. He grabbed him with his big hand covering the sky and blocking the sun: "your Divine soldiers make all the power come from the divine soldiers. Without the divine soldiers, you are no different from ordinary people!" "Stupid!" The emperor of ten thousand stars disdained to smile, and the whole body disappeared instantly, leaving only the voice echoing in the star God array: "the star flying sword, one of the top ten divine soldiers, can have such an obvious flaw? In the star God array, I am immortal, because no one can find me!" Haoran frowned and stopped. He was trying to detect the location of the Wanxing emperor. Suddenly, a star sword light stabbed his back silently from behind. "Ghost!" Haoran heaven and man are Haoran heaven and man. The first time they react, Haoran righteousness erupts and the star sword light is directly broken. Seeing that the sneak attack was ineffective, the star flying sword directly showed its original shape, turned into a fast rotation in the air, and turned into hundreds of sword wheels to attack the vast heaven and man at the same time. Haoran heaven and man frowned a little and read a heart. The ancient book appeared in his hand, but the star flying sword had already disappeared. "One of the top ten magic soldiers, it''s really interesting!" Haoran heaven and man snorted coldly and fought with the star flying sword. Although the star flying sword is a divine weapon, its sword technique is not vulgar, and it appears and disappears. Even Haoran heaven and man have to deal with it with all their strength. "It seems that there is no way to catch the thief and the king first!" Taibai Tianren sighed: "this battle is not easy to fight. Speaking of it, this star flying sword is too strong? It is inherently invincible. No one can find the emperor of ten thousand stars." A disgusting voice sounded in Taibai Tianren''s ear again: "if you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find it. Don''t measure others with your low strength, such as me!" "Can you find him?" Taibai Tianren said, "brag? You can understand. After all, young people!" "Do you think I''ll be fooled?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "but don''t worry, I''ll tell you, otherwise you''re too weak to achieve the purpose of weakening the ten thousand star empire. In this case, how can I be a yellow finch?" In a flagrant way, I make complaints about the first time I saw a man as a yellow bird. "That''s your little knowledge!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "do you know why the effect of the star God array is so powerful? It has increased by nearly 200 magic envoys!" Taibai Tianren asked, "why?" "Because there is a strange energy supporting the star God array, that is dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao said, "you''re in the wrong position to fight. It''s too close to the imperial city. There''s plenty of dragon Qi here, so the power of the star God array is so powerful." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "if it was at the border, the star God array would never be so powerful, otherwise the strongest Empire would have been the ten thousand star empire!" "Dragon Qi? No wonder the star God array is so powerful. It''s Dragon Qi!" Taibai Tianren suddenly realized, and he asked, "by the way, what does this have to do with finding the Wanxing emperor?" Zhang Yunhao despised: "Why are you so stupid? I''ve made it so clear, you don''t know?" The veins appear on Taibai Tianren''s face. If this bastard is in front of him, he will definitely kill him. Is that too annoying? Taibai Tianren gritted his teeth and said, "little overlord, it''s a miracle that you can live to this day!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "many people say so. You don''t have to praise!" I make complaints about you? "Isn''t it? Forget it, I won''t waste time with you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "only the Wanxing emperor can control the Dragon Qi, that is to say, he is the center. So, as long as you find the strongest point of the Dragon Qi, you will find the Wanxing emperor. Understand?" "I see." Taibai Tianren really understood now. He didn''t ask again. He said it to Haoran Tianren for the first time. When Haoran Tianren''s eyes coagulated, was it the strongest point of dragon Qi? Others may not be able to find this, but Haoran heaven and man can. Confucianism is the closest ally of emperor Wuxian, and knows more about Dragon Qi than others! "How can Zhang Yunhao know so much when he is young? It''s incredible!" While sighing, Haoran Tianren gently clicked the ancient book in his hand. A golden little dragon quickly condensed inside the ancient book. As soon as the little dragon appeared, it immediately pointed to a point in the distance, which was the position where the Dragon Qi was the strongest. This is the art of looking for the dragon. The power of knowledge is infinite! Although he found the position of emperor Wanxing, Haoran didn''t start immediately. He was ready to kill the emperor Wanxing with one blow. Thinking of what, Haoran Tianren looked around the battlefield and found that the situation was not very good. Although Tianren did not fall into the disadvantage, they also fell into a hard battle, and Tianren were injured from time to time. This is quite bad, because with the passage of time, the magic soldiers will become stronger and stronger - the increase of dragon Qi will keep increasing, which is the terrible thing of the star God array. "I must kill the emperor Wanxing, otherwise this battle will become very difficult. Even if I can win, it will be a terrible victory. At that time, it will only be cheaper for Zhang Yunhao. Eh, no, why did Zhang Yunhao tell me about Dragon Qi? Logically, wouldn''t it be better to sit and watch us lose?" Haoran Tianren was quite confused. In fact, Miao Xue also had this doubt. She followed Zhang Yunhao into the palace and asked, "why do you want to help Haoran Tianren?" "Because master doesn''t want them to die too much." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, they may be needed to help in the future war. There is no need to kill them all!" The heaven and man of the right way are different from the heaven and man of the evil door. For the heaven and man of the evil door, we must eliminate all evils, but for the heaven and man of the right way, we can open up one side! It''s a double standard, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think there''s any problem. The devil gate should die. This is the common belief of all righteous martial arts. In fact, they do die! Miao Xue shook her head and didn''t like Zhang Yunhao''s idea: "although they are the right way, they want them to help. It''s as difficult as heaven. There is no great Xia in the Wuxian world!" "I owe Zhang Yunhao a favor. I must pay it back!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that at the moment, he and Miao Xue are going to the treasure house of the imperial palace. Because a large number of magic soldiers leave and dragon Qi has no effect on Zhang Yunhao, they are still in a deserted place. As for the canyon side, Zhang Yunhao sent FA Xiang to squat and monitor the situation at any time. No matter how the divine soldier envoy and the people of heaven struggle, there will only be one winner in this battle, that is Zhang Yunhao! "I just don''t know if there will be trouble. Last time only a ghost sister came. I don''t know who will come this time?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed slightly. If the Wanxing empire was destroyed again, only the Fengyun Empire would be left. In addition, who wouldn''t be excited about so many magic soldiers? Miao Xue said: "human kindness? When did they owe you human kindness!" "My grace of not killing, isn''t it human?" Zhang Yunhao said, "they should be glad that nangongyu is my master, otherwise they will all die today!" "The kindness of not killing is also kindness. Are you Zhang Yunhao too overbearing?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and put a knife around someone''s neck to ask for favor. What''s the matter? "Nonsense, can you call a bully if you don''t bully?" "Isn''t it the overlord?" "Can you stop calling that name?" Zhang Yunhao has black lines all over his head. I don''t know who called big overlord first. Let him know and beat him into a thousand year bastard. At this time, they came to the door of the treasure house. This is a very low-key palace. If God Hou hadn''t told them in advance, Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t know it was the treasure house. "I don''t know what''s good in it?" Miao Xue asked with bright eyes, there must be many treasures in a country''s treasure house, which is the reason why she came! "Don''t expect too much. Many are earthly treasures, and not many are really useful!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He has a say in this matter, because he took the treasure house of the three wonders empire. There are not many good things, but many rare treasures used by ordinary people. The reason why I came here this time is for the soul leaving hook, one of the top ten magic soldiers. I''ll take it first to avoid accidents. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Miao Xue was disappointed and then said, "not much useful? Yes, it''s just a small world after all. However, money is also very important. Not everyone is as rich as you, Zhang Yunhao!" "Money is really nothing to me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a light face. It''s not pretending. He now sits in several small worlds. Gold and silver are really nothing to him. You want money? Come on, give you a gold mine and dig it yourself! "What are you loading? Well, hurry in!" Miao Xue turned her eyes, and then said, she robbed the treasure house for the first time, or the Royal treasure house, a little excited! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are two guards left to solve? Two, don''t you come out yet?" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, two figures flew out of the treasure house and shouted, "what have you done? Why can''t we contact other magic envoys?" The two magic envoys sent a notice to the other magic envoys as soon as they saw Zhang Yunhao, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. They didn''t respond at all, which really surprised and angered them! "It''s just to block the space. It''s small. Put down the magic soldiers, and I''ll save your life, or you''ll die!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is a rare opportunity. If I didn''t have a beautiful woman, I wouldn''t give you this opportunity at all." Miao Xue turned her eyes, but she was a little happy. Sure enough, Miss Ben is a beauty! Chapter 710 "Dream, even if our two brothers die, they will never let you step into the treasure house!" The two magic emissaries did not intend to lead Zhang Yunhao''s love. They crossed the halberds in their hands, and a thick light mask appeared out of thin air to cover the treasure house. The duty of these two magic envoys is to guard, not to kill the enemy, so their magic soldiers are defensive. Generally, as long as they insist for a while, reinforcements will come soon. Unfortunately, today is not the general situation. In fact, the few remaining magic soldiers in the palace don''t know the situation here at all, because the space here is blocked. "Stubborn, in that case, go to hell!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stepped forward with his big foot and pulled his arm back. He hit the hood violently. The hood shook violently. A large number of cracks extended wildly from the collision to other areas. Soon, the whole hood was full of cracks. In the next breath, the light shield crashed into light spots and dissipated in the air. "How could this be possible? One punch broke our defense?" While spitting blood, the two magic soldiers fell down with a thick sense of disbelief. "Really strong!" Miao Xue is amazed. Zhang Yunhao''s strength lies not only in his power terror, but also in his control of power. With such a terrible punch, the stone slab under his feet has nothing at all, which is amazing! "Almost perfect control. How on earth did he do it? It''s reasonable that he improved so fast that the power control should be a mess!" Miao Xue is full of fog and water. If she promotes too fast, she will often be unable to control her power. She is a clear proof, but Zhang Yunhao completely ignores this Law and is like cheating! Isn''t this guy the reincarnation of some ancient strong man? Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not the reincarnation of a strong man in ancient times. The reason for his strong control is very simple. He keeps practicing! The current time flow rate of consciousness space is very terrible. Zhang Yunhao exercises day and night and controls his own strength, which is nothing to him at all. Zhang Yunhao is not only a genius of understanding, but also a genius of hard work! Not to mention these, after defeating the two magic envoys, Zhang Yunhao strode into the treasure house with Miao Xue. The treasure house is not too resplendent. After all, it is not a treasury for storing gold, but treasures. The number of treasures is not large, and they are all packaged, either in boxes or jade bottles. On the surface, there is nothing to see. Zhang Yunhao asks Miao Xue to find the treasure by himself. He goes straight behind a wall, blows it out, the wall collapses, and a secret room appears in front of him. "It''s just a secret room. Do you want to hide it from me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He stepped on the gravel and went in. He saw a faint blue hook being placed on a case. It was the soul separation hook. "Found it!" Zhang Yunhao impolitely held the soul separation hook. The soul in the soul separation hook wanted to recognize Yunhao for the first time. It was very excited and shouted, "heaven, earth, for hundreds of years, I will finally have a new master. This time, I will try my best to protect him and never let him die young!" Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "do you want to protect me?" "Yes, I''ll do my best to protect you. Even if I sacrifice myself, I''ll protect you. I''m not the devil''s divine soldier!" The soul separation hook said excitedly. At this time, it realized something and asked in amazement, "wait, can you hear me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, I came to you specially!" "Is there a human being who can hear me?" The soul leaving hook was stunned at first, and then left it behind. He loved to beg: "forget it, no matter, human beings, you must live well and never die again. Even if you die, don''t use me to commit suicide!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "you are also a magic soldier. Is this too humble?" "I''m a top ten magic soldier. I''ve been abandoned for hundreds of years because of those bullshit rumors. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!" The soul leaving hook looks up to the sky and sighs. If you want to select the worst divine soldier in history, it must be him. Even the corner of the magic dragon plotted by his own people can''t compare with him! "I''m embarrassed to deal with you like this." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "but forget it, I''d better control you first. You really don''t curse the divine soldier, but I am, I''m the divine soldier Reaper!" "Control me? What do you mean, I have recognized the Lord?" The soul leaving hook didn''t understand: "you are the master I can''t die!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He immediately wanted to summon Xiaoya. It''s worth mentioning that he blocked the space in the secret room. Miao Xue can''t feel the situation here. He''s not that careless person! Just then, the little devil in the empty mirror suddenly said, "master, don''t you think his spirit is too strong?" Zhang Yunhao reacted and nodded: "it seems that it is almost no different from real people. Although other divine soldiers also have spirituality, it is the child level at most!" The little devil said, "if I guess correctly, he will soon become a soldier. It''s only the last step to swallow your master. No wonder he''s so anxious!" "The last step?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, a prospective soldier? Interesting, it needs to be controlled." Although Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised that the soul leaving hook was about to become a soldier, it was not unacceptable. After all, the soul leaving hook was an old magic soldier who even knew the white jade fan! If it hadn''t been for that rumor, the soul leaving hook would have been a soldier! The little devil hurriedly said, "master, you can''t control him. Once you refine him, he won''t be a soldier anymore!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why?" "Because he has no self, how can a soul without self degenerate into a real life?" The little devil replied, "that''s why your magic soldiers can''t become soldiers." "In other words, if you want him to be a soldier, you can''t control him?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "do you want me to raise another 25-year-old like you?" The little devil said wrongfully, "master, this is slander. People are loyal to you. When did they become twenty-five?" "Shut up, that''s disgusting!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He looked at the soul leaving hook and looked a little hesitant. Do you want to take the risk? "Master, the soul leaving hook is one of the top ten magic weapons. It will be very powerful after becoming a soldier." The little devil said, "we are in urgent need of manpower now, but there are hundreds of soldiers in the supreme hall!" "You are in urgent need of manpower. Do you want the soul hook to go to the supreme hall to help you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the question is, how can I guarantee his loyalty? He is not a wonderful flower like a white jade fan!" "It''s a little troublesome." The little devil also frowned and wanted to make the soul separation hook degenerate into a soldier. He was bound to be unable to do anything on his soul. That would only lead to his transformation failure. A real life must be free! In addition, the little devil has won it once, and it is impossible to win it again in a short time. The little devil put forward a suggestion: "why don''t you try to influence him with personality charm?" "Why don''t you let me seduce him?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. What kind of personality charm can make a magic soldier betray his race? Even if it does, it takes time, okay? The little devil said, "this may not work. Maybe the soul separation hook is female!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "if you can, go and seduce me. I''ll swallow you!" "Kidding, kidding." The little devil smiled and said, "master, is there any way to seal the power of the right hand of blood in his body and refine him when he degenerates." Zhang Yunhao still shook his head: "how can the right hand of blood have such a function? Besides, he will always follow us. We can''t hide our affairs from him. Then he will find a chance to tell Xianbing!" "This is trouble!" The little devil has a headache. He was beaten by the sword of ten thousand demons yesterday. Now he can''t wait to find help to revenge, but it''s hard to find this help! "It''s a pity to let go of a soldier. Let''s talk about it later. Get two dragon magic soldiers first!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and did not refine the soul separation hook into a puppet for the time being. He took out the claw of the real dragon and the horn of the magic dragon and said to the soul separation hook, "hook their souls out for me." "Is this the Dragon Warrior? No, the Dragon Warrior?" At the sight of lihun hook, he was startled. What''s the origin of the new master? He actually caught two soldiers? Those are two soldiers, or dragon soldiers! Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "why do you ask so many questions? Do something quickly. Don''t tell me you can''t. in that case, I can only leave you here!" "Who said no?" The soul leaving hook was worried. He had been abandoned for hundreds of years and never wanted to be abandoned again. He said, "master, I can hook their souls, but it will consume a lot of energy. I can only hook one in a short time." After a pause, the soul hook added: "in addition, when I seduce the soul, I need you to help suppress the soul of the soldiers. Otherwise, the soldiers may not be able to be hooked. The soldiers are much stronger than me. If they are not beaten by you, I don''t even have a chance to hook." Zhang Yunhao said, "can you only hook one? OK, hook out the soul of the real dragon''s claw!" "OK!" The soul leaving hook has no nonsense. He is determined to perform well in front of the new master and let the new master realize his strength. Only in this way can he always accompany the new master until the time is ripe and swallow him! As long as he swallows another soul, he can become a soldier. That''s his biggest dream. Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the soul separation hook floats over the real dragon''s claw with a faint blue light. Then, it forces a hook at the real dragon''s claw, and the soul of the real dragon''s claw slowly floats out of the body uncontrollably. "Fool, what are you doing? Send me back quickly!" The real dragon''s claw shouted with surprise and anger. His soul was obviously weak because his body was seriously damaged. This is normal. The soul and body are closely related and indispensable. The soul leaving hook ignored the real dragon''s claw. While trying its best to pull the soul of the real dragon''s claw out, it shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "master, suppress his soul, otherwise I can''t pull it out." "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao stared, and the invincible true intention was severely suppressed on the soul of the real dragon''s claw. The real dragon''s claw immediately remembered the terror suppressed by Zhang Yunhao and trembled. The soul separation hook seized the opportunity and made a fierce hook. Most of the soul of the real dragon''s claw was separated from the body. He immediately panicked and hurriedly shouted: "soul separation hook, stop quickly. This guy is heaven and man and the supreme enemy. You are the enemy now!" The soul leaving hook was stunned: "heaven and man from the fairy world? The supreme enemy, what''s the situation?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hook out his soul for me quickly!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, but the soul leaving hook didn''t obey his orders. On the surface, Zhang Yunhao is his master, but in essence, Zhang Yunhao is just his food. How can he obey the orders of food? "Are you really heaven and man? Heaven and man against the supreme?" The soul leaving hook stopped and asked Zhang Yunhao. For him, the highest thing is more important than promoting a soldier, because his life is created by the highest. "No control is trouble!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and directly summoned Xiaoya. Xiaoya croaked at the real dragon''s claw. The remaining soul of the real dragon''s claw flew out of the body uncontrollably. At this time, he had no protection at all, just like a lamb to be slaughtered! "Come in!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. With a move of the blood''s right hand, the real dragon''s claw was sucked in directly and uncontrollably. The soul separation hook was shocked and angry and shouted, "let go of the real dragon''s claw." While talking, the soul separation hook made a fierce hook at Zhang Yunhao and wanted to hook out his soul. Even Zhang Yunhao was in a trance for a moment under its attack. Even his soul was a little unstable, but that''s it. The soul of heaven and man has already become a yuan self. Coupled with the suppression of true meaning, how can it be easily hooked out? This is the biggest difference between heaven and man and divine force envoy. Heaven and man cultivate themselves, but divine force envoy relies on external forces! "There''s no time for you now. Stay in the mirror of the sky!" Zhang Yunhao hummed as like as two peas. He pulled the hook away into the empty mirror, and when he got there, he was not surrounded by the more than 200 people. Yes, more than 200 people as like as two peas, more than 200 of Zhang Yunhao''s, who are not wearing masks and gowns. One of them asked curiously, "is this the soul separation hook?" "No, this is our toy. Hey, the noumenon doesn''t need to worry at all. Can''t we tame a small magic soldier with more than 200 of us?" "Tame the magic soldiers? Interesting. Who will come first?" "Rank one by name." "Why? You were just made earlier. In essence, we are all 180000 Liang bargains!" "Yes, you can''t guess by name, or do it. It''s that simple!" "In that case, go to hell and see my stone breaking fist!" "Wipe, isn''t this a monkey stealing peaches? Fart''s stone breaking fist, egg breaking man''s fist?" In the blink of an eye, more than 200 Zhang Yunhao began to fight. They were still measured. They didn''t use magic soldiers. They all fought unarmed. The little devil was stunned. At least Zhang Yunhao was also a martial arts master. Why was his separation so unbearable? His moves were more and more despicable? The little devil muttered to himself, "is this Zhang Yunhao''s nature?" "What''s going on?" The soul leaving hook was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on, but his intuition told him that he seemed to be in bad luck! Chapter 711 While Zhang Yunhao collected and scraped the treasure house and controlled the claws of the real dragon, the battle in the canyon became more and more intense. As Zhang Yunhao expected, many people noticed the battle, including the supreme soldier in the supreme hall, that is, the immortal soldier! The immortal soldier looked at the light curtain in front of him, smiled at the human women around him and said, "do you think these heaven and men are like fierce dogs competing for food?" "They are not evil dogs, they are hunters, hunters who rob treasures." The human woman said coldly, "whether it''s a divine soldier or you, it''s the prey of heaven and man!" "Just heaven and man, when did you put it in my eyes?" The immortal soldier looked disdainful. He was also qualified. He was the highest immortal soldier. He said: "these heavenly people thought they could get immortal things by grabbing divine soldiers, but they didn''t know that they were just chess pieces, chess pieces controlled by people." The human woman frowned and asked, "Wu Sheng, the secret of heaven?" Xianbing didn''t hide it. He said, "yes, Tianji wusheng. This time, he and I are playing chess. The rest are just chess pieces." The human woman''s heroic eyebrows picked and asked, "don''t you stop these heaven and man?" "Why stop it? If they want it, give it to them." The immortal soldier said faintly. He turned his head and looked at the human woman and asked, "I care more about you than those heaven and man. Cut the evil knife!" "My name is nangongru, not beheading evil Dao!" The human woman said coldly. She is nangongru that Zhang Yunhao and nangongyu have been looking for! "Whether you admit it or not, you are the reincarnation of the spirit of the evil sword." Xianbing sighed: "I didn''t expect that an experiment thousands of years ago was actually successful!" "Experiment? MY reincarnation has something to do with you?" Nangongru was stunned. She knew she was reincarnated with the evil knife, but she had no memory of the evil knife and didn''t know why she was reincarnated. The evil chopping sword was a holy soldier before. It fell into heaven because of the reincarnation of spiritual knowledge! "Of course it has something to do with me, otherwise how could the holy soldier become a human?" Xianbing said with a smile: "since thousands of years ago, I have been trying to create a family of soldiers. At that time, I experimented with many methods, including the reincarnation of holy soldiers, but most of them failed. Only you succeeded!" After a pause, Xianbing added: "in fact, before I saw you, I always thought this method would not work." Nangong Ru was silent for a moment and said, "it''s good whether it''s closed or not. I''m a human Nangong Ru now, not a soldier Nangong Ru!" "It''s just self deception. If others know your identity, do you think they will accept you?" Xianbing shook his head and said, "nangongru, return to the family of soldiers. The number of soldiers is too small. Each one is very precious. Moreover, you can help me open up a new road and create more soldiers!" "Of course, Nangong family is the proof. They always regard me as a family, a real family. As for what others think, do you think I will care?" Nangong Ru sneered. She wasn''t the kind of poor child who was unhappy in childhood and bullied all day. How could she be easily talked about by Xianbing? In fact, in her childhood, she bullied others more. Xianbing frowned and said, "Nangong people just regard you as a weapon. Our soldiers are your real family!" "I''m not stupid. I know who is good to me and who is bad to me." Nangong Ru looks disdainful. She''s a female constable. Haven''t you seen any intrigues? She said with dignity: "you soldiers are not my family, you are villains. Sooner or later, I will bring you all to justice!" The immortal soldier looked ugly: "are you going to deal with us?" "You treat human beings as food and wantonly kill human beings. Shouldn''t you deal with it? Whether I''m nangongru or the evil cutting knife, I only exist to cut evil in my life!" Nangong Ru said firmly, she is a dead eye - Nangong Yu and Zhang Yunhao think so! The immortal soldier said angrily, "is it also guilty for wolves to eat sheep? Why can only humans enslave us, and we can''t use them as food?" "False reasoning and heresy have nothing to do with race. It is a sin to harm intelligent life." Nangong Ru Leng hum: "immortal soldier, you can kill me now, but if I don''t die, I will kill all of you soldiers, because each of you is full of evil!" "Damn it!" The immortal soldier was furious, and a powerful force pressed nangongru hard, and the void burst into dense cracks in an instant. Nangong Ru snorted stiffly, and her face became very pale, but she was not afraid, nor did she beg for mercy, and even her body was not bent. She stood here and looked at the immortal soldier firmly! No matter how great the external pressure is, nangongru wants to kill evil, and no one can stop it. At the beginning, she was demoted to the "countryside" because she killed her royal relatives and relatives, so she met Zhang Yunhao! Xianbing became more and more angry, but she didn''t oppress any more. She slowly took back the pressure. Whether Nangong Ru Cheng admitted it or not, she was a soldier, and Xianbing wouldn''t kill her children or her own people! "Are daughters so troublesome?" Xianbing is a headache. The soldiers have no specific gender, but Baiyu fan and Nangong Ru are exceptions, and both women make Xianbing very depressed! One thinks of himself as a Terran and wants to kill evil. The other is no better. For the so-called love, he doesn''t even return to the supreme Hall - the immortal soldier doesn''t know that the white jade fan has completely betrayed, otherwise he will be angry to death. The immortal soldier took a deep breath and said, "you have too many fetters in the world. Today, I will help you cut off these fetters!" After that, the immortal soldier pointed to the void, and two new pictures emerged. One of the pictures shows nangongyu and others. They are hiding in the hill outside the canyon, ready to be yellow finches. They are all there, Qingxuan Tianren and ziyue Tianren. As for the other picture, it was white and had nothing. Nangong Ru frowned: "what do you mean?" Xianbing didn''t answer Nangong Ru. He looked at the second picture in amazement and muttered to himself: "how can I not check the location of Zhang Yunhao? There''s no reason. There can''t be a place in the magic world that I can''t detect." "Zhang Yunhao?" Nangong Ru was stunned and immediately said, "most of the things related to him are unreliable. It''s normal that you can''t find him." "If I guess correctly, he should have a strange treasure, at least at the immortal level, otherwise he can''t detect it." Xianbing soon discovered the truth. As soon as he waved his hand, the second picture changed into a display of Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase separation. At the moment, he was quietly lurking in the canyon battlefield. "Good skills, so many heavenly men and divine soldiers, unexpectedly none of them found his existence!" The immortal soldier praised: "this son is extraordinary. He can be called the darling of the times!" "Darling of the times? Don''t tell me what kind of luck this guy is?" Nangong Ru sniffed at the speech and sneered that these martial artists never care about this kind of thing. "Although the way of heaven is gone, some luck still exists. For example, racial luck. I spent so much effort to eliminate human luck." Xianbing shook his head and continued: "of course, the darling of the times doesn''t mean he won''t die. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than a soldier." "Are you going to kill my junior brother?" Nangong Ru''s face looks ugly. She does have an opinion on some of Zhang Yunhao''s practices, but if she has another opinion, Zhang Yunhao is her younger martial brother! "Not only Zhang Yunhao, but also your third uncle, are dying!" Xianbing said, "in the future, I will destroy Nangong family. In this way, you will change your mind and really become a soldier!" "Dream, even if everyone dies, I will still be me. Our martial arts heart will not change because of outsiders!" Nangong Ru disdained Leng hum. A real warrior must be an extremely self-centered and determined person. Her eyes were very firm and said, "if you kill them, one day I will kill you." "If you want to kill me, you can''t do without strength." The immortal soldier said, "if you want, I can teach you fake immortal prose." Nangongru''s eyes narrowed: "are you so kind?" Xianbing smiled and said sincerely, "all soldiers are my children. Isn''t it normal to be kind to my children?" "I''m not your child. I have a father and a mother." Nangong Ru didn''t have the idea of recognizing her father. She said, "as for the fake immortal text, if you dare to give it, I dare to ask for it. Don''t take it for nothing!" Xianbing said, "there''s only one father for you, that''s me. Well, let''s not say these for the moment. You want fake Xianwen. I''ll give it to you. You''re an evil cutting knife. I''ll cut the words for you. Fake Xianwen. You''ll blend slowly." With that, the immortal soldier quickly wrote a word in the air, that is, the immortal text that cut the word. As soon as he finished writing, he immediately made a great work of Guanghua. There were cracks in the surrounding furniture and walls, but he was cut! Then, with the push of Xianwen''s hand, the pseudo immortal culture flew into nangongru''s body with a light, and a large number of cracks appeared on nangongru''s body. Even she couldn''t help crying in pain - she was like being cut by thousands of knives at the moment! "You are not a soldier. You have to suffer a little, but I believe you can carry it with willpower." The immortal soldier smiled and said, "well, you integrate slowly. I''ll send someone to solve the two people first. They are not your relatives, I am!" With that, the immortal soldiers disappeared directly. Nangong Ru opened her eyes angrily when she heard the speech. She held her fist in severe pain and roared ferociously: "if they die, I will let the soldiers be buried with them!" In the high hall, the immortal soldier called two soldiers. One was the little devil''s little partner Yo Yo, and the other was a bell man with an iron shell outside! "You go to the world and kill Nangong Yu and Zhang Yunhao!" Xianbing turned into two people and said coldly. The Yo Yo and Zhong didn''t ask much when they heard the speech, so they directly promised: "yes, supreme!" The immortal soldier said, "go, er, kill Zhang Yunhao first. This man is too strange. You must be careful and never let him live!" "Supreme, don''t worry, just heaven and man. How can we be the opponent of our soldiers?" The Yo Yo said with disdain. Zhong people look simple and honest, but it also means that they despise human beings at all. "Heaven and man are certainly not opponents of soldiers and men!" Xianbing is also very confident. This is his perfect work. When he waved his hand, the Yo Yo and Zhong man disappeared directly, but he went to Wanxing city. "These children will only be mine. I am their parents. They don''t need other relatives except me!" The immortal soldiers who have always been kind-hearted now look ferocious. All these soldiers belong to him and no one can take them away, because they are all created by him! ¡­¡­ On Tianji peak, the disaster star Yuanshen is waiting here quietly on the surface, but secretly contacting the magic door in the magic world. To be exact, it is the death of heaven and man in the magic door. "What? The devil''s gate was defeated miserably, and most of it was destroyed by the king''s heaven and man. Even the non evil heaven and man died in the war? What are you doing in the devil''s gate, and who is the king''s heaven and man?" The disaster star God was surprised and angry and asked, because only she could contact the death heaven and man, and the death heaven and man couldn''t contact her, so she didn''t receive the news until now. "We don''t know who king Tianren is. There are more than 60 Tianren around him." Death heaven and man said coldly, "disaster star Yuanshen, how do so many heaven people enter the divine army world? Should he not be your man? Do you want to eat black?" "Even if I want to eat black, it won''t be now." The disaster star God Leng hum, she frowned and asked, "will this king heaven and man be the right people? Apart from them, how can there be so many heaven and man?" "Those who are not righteous are basically in the Fengyun Empire and the Wanxing Empire, and the king has evil Qi on heaven and man. If not, how can I be cheated by him?" Death heaven and man said coldly, "the disaster star Yuanshen, it seems that you are not the only one staring at the immortal soldier!" "More than 60 people from the devil gate?" The disaster star Yuanshen frowned greatly. She couldn''t think out which force it was. She said, "death heaven and man, I''ll find out this matter. You go and make peace with the beast blood heaven and man first, and then continue to obtain the divine soldiers. The more, the better!" "It''s hard to get the magic soldiers. All the magic soldiers of the three wonders Empire have been taken away by the king, heaven and man. It''s estimated that the Wanxing empire will be taken by the right way. They are planning to attack the Wanxing city." The man of death said, "only the Fengyun empire can start, but the situation over there is said to be a little complicated!" "Is it right to attack the ten thousand star Empire?" The disaster star Yuanshen was thoughtful. She interrupted the call with the dead Tianren and began to contact another person, Taibai Tianren of the heavenly palace. The Taibai Tianren, who was holding down the four magic soldiers, felt the knife money shaking in his arms, frowned and used the consciousness channel: "disaster star Yuanshen, what''s the matter? We''re very busy now!" The disaster Star asked, "are you attacking the ten thousand star Empire? Can you win?" Taibai Tianren is also the cooperation object of the disaster star Yuanshen. In fact, many Tianren are disaster star Yuanshen. This is to spread nets and fish more. The reason why people from hell gate and Tiangong can enter the divine weapon world silently is because of the disaster star Yuanshen. Taibai Tianren replied, "I''m sure I''ll lose!" "Ah? What''s going on?" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was stunned. What the hell is going on? You''ll still fight if you lose. What''s wrong? Also, so direct? Taibai Tianren didn''t talk nonsense. He simply said the matter once, and then said: "this battle is either won by Wanxing empire or won by Zhang Yunhao. As for us, we are basically sure to lose." Taibai Tianren said this on purpose. He wanted to take the opportunity to find out the cards of the disaster star Yuanshen. He didn''t trust the disaster star Yuanshen at all. Of course, the other party was not trustworthy! Chapter 712 "Zhang Yunhao? This boy can really surprise people!" After hearing what Taibai Tianren said, the disaster star Yuanshen frowned. Although Zhang Yunhao is also her partner, she doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao to win. The reason is very simple. She can''t control Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao is too rebellious. If it''s just like this, the problem is that he''s too smart. He''s so smart that even the original God of the disaster star feels tricky! "If all the magic soldiers fall into the hands of Zhang Yunhao, it will be in trouble. The three wonders Empire has failed, and there will be no more accidents in the Wanxing empire." While meditating, the yuan God of the disaster Star asked Taibai Tianren, "don''t you have the means to counter it? You are so many Tianren that you are afraid of a Zhang Yunhao?" "That''s the bully Zhang Yunhao. Who do you think it is?" Taibai Tianren Leng hum: "in the current situation, we and the Wanxing empire will lose. At that time, we will not be able to fight against the little overlord. He can beat the imperial mausoleum. His strength is definitely stronger than you and I think!" The disaster star Yuanshen frowned: "can''t we fight another day?" Taibai Tianren said, "no, the star God array has blocked everything. In this battle, we must distinguish between victory and defeat, life and death!" The disaster star Yuanshen said slightly irritably, "it''s really troublesome. Taibai Tianren will put your knife money on the emperor Wanxing later." "Knife money? What''s the use of that?" Taibai Tianren said he didn''t understand! "Just let go, Taibai Tianren. You have let me down once. Don''t do it again. Anyway, you have to take the ten thousand star Empire and obtain a large number of divine soldiers. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not abiding by my promise!" Leng Heng, the disaster star God, said that her promise was to help the heavenly palace deal with the hell gate. In fact, she also gave this promise to the hell gate! "It depends on your mace." Taibai Tianren said calmly. Although the other party is a yuan God, he won''t grovel. Heaven and man have dignity! "Of course my killer mace is OK. Don''t be frightened then." The disaster star Yuanshen sneered and interrupted the communication. She hesitated and didn''t contact Zhang Yunhao, because when contacting him at this time, he would certainly talk to the lion. This Zhang Yunhao is not only powerful, but also arrogant. If it''s not necessary, the disaster star Yuanshen doesn''t want to be angry! That''s right. The yuan God was angry, but he had to be angry with a heaven and man. Think about it, the yuan God of the disaster star gnawed his teeth! "Zhang Yunhao, let''s take our time. Sooner or later, you''ll cry." The disaster star Yuanshen hate said, and then began to contact the Fengyun empire. The situation of the three wonders Empire has been out of control. She wants to ensure that there are no problems elsewhere. Not to mention the disaster star Yuanshen, Taibai Tianren is thinking about the knife coin at the moment: "although I don''t know the effect of the knife coin, there is no doubt that the knife coin is very dangerous. Wipe, the disaster star Yuanshen actually gave me such a dangerous thing and asked me to carry it with me. It''s really a bad intention!" Taibai Tianren secretly hates it. He decides to throw it away immediately after he uses it up. Er, it seems that he can''t throw it away. After throwing it away, he can''t contact the disaster star Yuanshen. "Trouble, forget it. Let''s see the specific effect of this knife coin first. This time, maybe we can save a killer mace. Hey, bully, no matter how capable you are, you are by no means our opponent, because we have eaten more salt than you have walked!" Taibai Tianren thought to himself, but he can''t wait to let Zhang Yunhao eat flat. It''s not that he is small-minded, but that Zhang Yunhao is too angry. He has lived most of his life and hasn''t been so angry. What is IQ? He Taibai Tianren is famous for his wisdom in the heavenly palace. If he doesn''t give Zhang Yunhao a good look, how can he mix with Taibai Tianren in the future? ¡­¡­ At the same time of the decisive battle between the righteous heaven and man and the ten thousand star Empire, the famous poor sword Qiaoqiao is meeting the biggest opportunity, or test, in her life in a mysterious place in the magic world! In the dry well, Qiao Qiao looked at the face on the wall and asked, "what are you talking about? You are my previous life? Then why are you still alive? And hiding in such a ghost place?" "It''s very special here. I can avoid the investigation of the immortal soldier, otherwise I would have been found by him." The face replied, "you are indeed my reincarnation. As for why I am still alive, it is because I am God and I have many strange abilities." "God? The well God hiding in the dry well? And he is also a well God chased and killed by others? I was not so down in my previous life, was I?" Qiaoqiao looked disgusted: "my poor sword Qiaoqiao is a frightening existence in the Wuxian world!" This is not bragging. As soon as everyone hears that Qiaoqiao is coming, they will escape immediately, because they don''t want to lose money! His face was speechless. He was a God. He was despised and despised by his reincarnation. What''s this? Also, what is the well God? Is there such a God? Obviously, I don''t know that in a magical world, there are not only the well God, but also the well Dragon King! The face said, "after you and I merge, you don''t have to be afraid of the immortal soldier. Even he can''t kill us." Qiao Qiao was more and more disgusted: "you said don''t be afraid. Can you escape? It''s terrible. I thought I could kill all sides!" "That''s an immortal soldier, or an immortal soldier who swallowed two divine bodies. It''s not easy to escape." The face said angrily, "and we just need to escape at the beginning. When we are strong in the future, even immortal soldiers are not our opponents." Qiao Qiao noticed a word and asked in surprise, "what are the two divine bodies?" "It''s the body of me and another God. The reason why I want to reincarnate is because the body was swallowed by him, leaving only the spirit to escape." The face said, "merge quickly, or we''ll be dead when the immortal soldiers find us." "Xianbing doesn''t know I''m you. I''m safe. You''re in danger." Qiao Qiao Leng hummed. She didn''t fully believe what the face said, although the face gave her a very familiar feeling. "You just haven''t been found now. Besides, you are me and I am you. We have no difference." The face said impatiently, "when you integrate, everything will be clear." "No hurry, let''s talk slowly." Qiao Qiao smiled and said, "first, what God are you? And what is the so-called God?" The face patiently explained: "God is the immortal of your Wuxian world. We come from other universes..." "Wait, you''re not from this universe?" Qiao Qiao was stunned to the extreme. She was still an alien. She had lived for so many years and never knew her identity was so magical. "We are really not. We are great gods. In those years, the Wuxian emperor of the universe killed the way of heaven, resulting in flaws in the universe..." The face simply explained that she, like the God of power Zhang Yunhao once met, is a God from other universes! "In other words, I am the invader of Wuxian world and the enemy of Wuxian?" Qiao Qiao''s face looks ugly. He even has an impulse to destroy his face. Are you kidding? Does the warrior''s enemy have a long life? Wuzhe is the strongest in the world. No matter which universe is the same, Qiaoqiao is convinced of this, because she is also a wuzhe! Every warrior is proud! His face looked disdainful: "what did the warrior calculate? We are noble gods!" Qiao Qiao sniffed: "then, dear God, where is your body and your strength?" Her face stared at Qiao Qiao when she heard the speech. She really didn''t open any pot. She said, "of course, Wuxian is also very powerful. Don''t say this, integrate quickly. After the integration, we will leave the magic world as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous for us." Qiao Qiao naturally won''t merge easily. She asked, "don''t worry, what God are you?" He said proudly, "I''m the famous God who scares countless people... Poor God!" "Poor God? Sorry, goodbye!" Qiao Qiao was speechless, turned and left. His face was covered with black lines. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with the poor God? In another universe, I''m a famous person!" "I''ve been poor all my life. If I have a relationship with you, I won''t want to be rich in the next life!" Qiao Qiao turned back and said with a disdain on his face: "besides, the poor God, the poor God, you know it''s a little God by name. Where is there any future? The God of wealth is the real great God!" "Although my poor God can''t compare with the God of wealth, I''m also a top human God, okay?" His face was very dissatisfied. He said, "in addition, our poor God is to make others poor, not ourselves poor. Those humans are very afraid of me and shout to keep me away from them every day." "Nonsense, who is not afraid of poverty? Of course, you are such a poor God. Go as far as you can." Qiao Qiao Tucao, she said: "wait, poor God is to make complaints about what others are poor, so why am I so poor?" "When I was chased by immortal soldiers, I had to reincarnate with the treasure." The face explained: "I am a poor God with a noble identity. I resonate with the poor star of your universe, which leads you to be killed by the poor star and be poor all your life. However, the poorer you are, the stronger your strength is. It''s worth exchanging money for strength!" "It''s worth a fart. I''d rather exchange my strength for money. Poverty is the most terrible thing in the world. I don''t have anything to eat or live. I don''t even have money to see a doctor. I can only bear it." Qiao Qiao scolded loudly. She finally knew why she was so poor. It was all caused by this damn face. Qiao Qiao thought to himself, "that is to say, there is no one behind me. It is purely a sin in a previous life. I don''t know what happened to Miao Xue?" "Poverty is indeed the most terrible thing. That''s why we are strong." His face was silent for a while and said, "when you and I integrate, you will no longer be poor. The poor will only be others. Whoever you want to be poor will be poor!" "Really? That''s great. I want Zhang Yunhao first. That guy is poor!" Qiaoqiao smiles. She has no enemies with Zhang Yunhao. In fact, she still likes Zhang Yunhao very much. The problem is that this guy is too rich, which makes her a poor man jealous. The face can''t wait to say: "it''s easy, let''s integrate quickly!" Qiao Qiao asked again, "don''t worry. After integration, what strength can we have?" "My God stone is broken and incomplete. You can have the strength of the saint, that is, the martial saint of the universe." The face said: "such strength is enough to escape. The immortal soldier is just the peak of the saint. He is not a real God or immortal, otherwise I would have been unable to hide." Qiao Qiao''s eyes brightened: "Wu Sheng, step by step become Wu Sheng?" His face was more upright: "it''s not a martial saint, it''s a saint. Your true Qi will disappear and be replaced by the holy power reduced by the divine power!" Qiaoqiao was stunned to the extreme: "will my true Qi disappear? Am I no longer a warrior?" "Divine power and true Qi are incompatible. After you and I merge, true Qi will naturally disappear!" Naturally, the energy systems of the two universes cannot be integrated. Immortals are immortals and gods are gods. There is no good thing of the integration of immortals and gods, unless you can have so many parts like Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao has so many separated bodies that he can''t remember clearly now. He''s in a mess. It''s not impossible to make a mistake one day. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a wife yet. Otherwise, he''ll be ha ha. "Then I won''t merge. I''m a warrior, a noble warrior. I won''t become a saint! Even if I''m poor all my life!" Qiaoqiao shook her head and resolutely gave up the opportunity to ascend to the sky. Martial artists are proud and will never give up their martial arts! Although Qiaoqiao is a quick heaven and man, it doesn''t mean that her heart of martial arts and Taoism is not firm. In fact, she is quite firm, so she can break through heaven and man so quickly, and so is Miao Xue! At the level of heaven and man, if the belief in martial arts is not enough, no matter how good the opportunity is, even the Wuxian can''t create a heaven and man out of thin air - it''s useless to spread skills again. It will only explode people, or create pseudo heaven and man with four dissimilarities! The achievement of heaven and man is the transformation of body and soul and the transition of life! "Give up? Do you know what you give up? You will not only become a saint, but also become a poor God again when you repair the God stone in the future!" The voice of his face was loud: "that''s God. Like your Wuxian, can you become a Wuxian in your life?" "Step up to heaven and become a Wuxian. No, God?" Qiao Qiao''s eyes opened wide and her heart beat fast. The temptation was so great that her belief in martial arts could not help shaking. No, it''s becoming a God. Who doesn''t move? Qiao Qiao couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me what this God is like?" "Gods are the supreme existence between heaven and earth. If you want to become gods, you must integrate the divine stone. Once integrated, you will become gods immediately and have boundless power..." His face was proudly introduced, but Qiao Qiao frowned more and more: "do you mean that this God, like the magic envoy, depends on foreign things? Pick up a stone and become a God?" "What does it mean to pick up a stone and become a God? That''s the choice of fate and the gift of the universe. Do you think anyone can get the God stone?" The face said discontentedly, what does the girl regard as a God? That''s so low! "After all, I just picked up a stone!" Qiaoqiao scoffed and made it for a long time. Like the magic envoy, the gods are garbage quickly made by external forces. Yes, in Qiaoqiao''s heart, this is garbage! Qiao Qiao disdained: "no wonder you were beaten by Wuxian like a dog!" His face angrily said, "what do you mean like a dog? It''s equal! Also, I say again, you are me, I am you. Do you call yourself a dog?" "It''s not that I want to be a god!" Qiao Qiao snorted, and she said with a headache, "do you want to integrate with you?" "It''s worth considering? Step by step. Besides, if you don''t integrate with me, you''ll be dead. The immortal soldier will find you soon. Your poor star is very conspicuous!" The face said, "once you are found, I am finished. At that time, the poor God will completely disappear in this universe!" Chapter 713 "Wipe, you poor God is really tiring!" Hearing what the face said, Qiao qiaoshuang scolded and ran out of a previous life. What''s this called? It''s just that if you were a cow in your previous life, you''ll end up being a poor bastard chased and killed, an alien and the enemy of martial arts. You''re really unlucky. Even if you were trapped by others, you were trapped by your previous life. You did evil! The face finally became angry: "I said, I am you, you are me, don''t talk nonsense, merge quickly!" Qiao Qiao snorted and asked, "don''t worry. After the fusion, am I still me?" "What do you mean? Of course you are still you, because we are one, and integration just brings our memories together." The face said, "at the same time, you will inherit the broken stone and become a saint." Qiao Qiao thought for a moment and asked, "how many years have you lived?" "I don''t know the time of this universe, but in the divine universe, I have lived for 5000 years." The face said, "in man and God, I am quite long-lived and old." "Five thousand years? Have you fought for more than twenty years?" Qiao Qiao frowned. She was not stupid. She knew what would happen after integration - her self would be replaced by the poor God of the previous life. Poor God is God. After living so long, Qiao Qiao has no chance of winning. "If I''m not me, what''s the use of becoming a God? I''m not me in my previous life!" Qiaoqiao mumbled in a voice that others couldn''t hear, and then continued to ask, "has your strength not improved in 5000 years?" The face said, "God''s strength cannot be improved. What strength is it at the beginning and what strength is it all his life." "What''s the point of becoming a God? Is it a matter of power?" Qiao Qiao looks disdainful. Martial artists become immortals. They not only want to obtain greater power, but also want to go further in the martial arts. They care about the process, not the purpose. Gods are different. They only care about the purpose. Moreover, their purpose is the end and can never move forward. His face was puzzled and asked impatiently, "what do you mean? Becoming a God is the greatest glory. It can not only destroy the sky and the earth, but also live forever. Isn''t that enough?" "That''s the pursuit? To be honest, it''s a shame to have a previous life like you. Fortunately, I''m a martial artist in this life!" Qiaoqiao put it down completely. She smiled and said, "it''s good to be a martial artist!" The face became more and more impatient: "what are you talking about? Merge quickly." Qiao Qiao shook his head and said firmly, "no, you''re not me, I''m not you, I won''t integrate. Just stay here. In the future, you and I have nothing to do with each other." His face shouted strangely, "what are you talking about? Are you going to give up and become a God?" "Yes, I want to give up. I''d rather be a warrior than a God. You gods are just puppets of power, and we warriors want to be masters of power!" Qiaoqiao didn''t hesitate. She said, "I won''t integrate the divine stone, and I won''t integrate you. I''m Qiaoqiao, poor sword Qiaoqiao, and have no money to cheat people all day!" His face roared, "are you crazy? You gave up the chance to become a god!" "Summer insects can''t speak ice!" Qiao Qiao looked at her face with pity and turned to leave the dry well. Her face shouted behind her: "if you don''t integrate, you''ll be dead. The immortal soldier won''t let you go!" "If I really want to die, it''s my life. More importantly, I''ll die as a warrior!" Qiao Qiao didn''t look back. She walked forward without hesitation and said firmly at the same time! "Crazy, you''re really crazy!" Her face kept roaring. She roared, "come back, come back, if you don''t come back, I''ll die, come back and integrate with me!" In addition to anger, there was some fear in the voice of her face. She didn''t want to die. She lived for more than 5000 years and didn''t want to die at all. "It''s really a shame to have a previous life like you. You''d better die quickly, or I''ll be known. How can I get along in the future?" Qiaoqiao couldn''t help shaking her head and walked faster. She wanted to stay away from this black history. Her face was almost angry. She was so divine that she was despised by her reincarnation. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she flew away from the well wall and hit Qiaoqiao hard! Since Qiaoqiao is unwilling to integrate, she will forcibly integrate, which will have great sequelae, but she can''t care about it now. Qiao Qiao sensed the movement behind her and hurried to turn around to avoid. However, her body was trapped by an invisible force. She was about to be caught. At this time, a fist poked out of the void and blew her face onto the wall of the dry well! Then, a domineering figure came out of the void. Qiao Qiao saw this person and said in surprise: "little overlord, why are you here?" "I heard that someone wanted me to become a poor man, so I came here specially!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, he is not Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon, he is Zhang Yi in the three wonders empire! Qiaoqiao has the mark left by Zhang Yunhao. Once Qiaoqiao is in danger, the mark will inform Zhang Yunhao, which is why Zhang Yunhao is not in a hurry to find her. This dry well is a special space that will block the "signal" of the mark. As soon as Qiaoqiao entered here, Zhang Yunhao found the problem. He couldn''t separate himself, so he asked Zhang Yi to solve it. In fact, Zhang Yunhao came early in the morning and listened to the whole process. To be honest, he was a little impressed by Qiaoqiao. Tut Tut, he became a God in one step. Who doesn''t want to? It''s very rare that Qiaoqiao can resist such temptation! "Did you hear that?" Qiao Qiao''s face changed. She said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it casually. With your ability, you can make it back quickly even if you don''t have money!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course, I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after all the gold is gone!" "Good poetry, good poetry." Qiao Qiao flattered her first, then pointed to the face that was reattached to the well wall over there and said, "bully, I don''t know that guy, and I''m not a cosmic God. What she said must be lying to me!" "You..." I''m so angry. What reincarnation is this? Even if I dislike myself, I still pretend not to know myself. I''m tired. "Don''t worry, you are Qiaoqiao, poor sword Qiaoqiao, martial arts Qiaoqiao. You have nothing to do with the alien universe!" Zhang Yunhao comforted that Qiaoqiao had proved that she was a real warrior, and the rest was not important! "That''s good!" Qiao Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "bully, let''s go. This guy will let her stay here and die!" "That''s not good. How can such a treasure be let go?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t you want to have the ability of a poor God?" "I said, I don''t want to become a poor God, that kind of junk. What do you want to do?" Qiao Qiao asked in amazement. The face on one side was almost fainted by gas. Garbage, is she garbage? Need classification? "You don''t have to be a poor God. You can refine her into a weapon. With the quality of divine stone, it''s not impossible to be at least a holy soldier or even a semi divine weapon." Zhang Yunhao said, "you are the reincarnation of a poor God. This is the most suitable weapon for you!" "Turn her into a weapon?" Qiao Qiao was stunned. Then he looked at his face with shining eyes and said, "why didn''t I think of it? Bully, you''re still powerful. No wonder you can get rich!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "of course, don''t look who I am?" "Turn me into a weapon?" His face was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face roared ferociously: "enough, human beings, in front of you is a God, a great and noble God!" Her face is really mad. She is not only despised and despised by all kinds of people, but also turned her into a weapon. You know, she is a God, a god worshipped by thousands of people! His face is arrogant, but Zhang Yunhao is even more arrogant: "just a human God, arrogant fart? The God of power calls me brother in front of me. What are you?" "The God of power calls you big brother? You scare me!" His face sneered and said, the God of power is one of the twelve heavenly gods. How can he recognize only a heavenly man as the eldest brother? Zhang Yunhao showed off his power fist and said, "have you seen it? Do you know what it is?" The face said, "the power fist of the God of power, how can it be in your hand?" Zhang Yunhao put away his fists and said, "he is filial to me! I think he has a more sincere attitude, so he reluctantly accepted it and accepted him as a younger brother!" His face roared, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can the God of power surrender to you?" "Wow, bully, are you too powerful? Even God can handle it!" Qiao Qiao was surprised. The little bully was even more incredible than she thought. Even the gods of the different universe had been done. That''s God! "Of course, don''t look who I am?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, don''t waste time. Take her into your weapon and refine her slowly!" "My weapon?" Qiao Qiao glanced at her long sword and frowned a little. She gave it to Lingyun pavilion after breaking through heaven and man. Although it is a heavenly soldier, it is of average quality. It is estimated that she can''t bear the power of divine stone. "It doesn''t matter. As long as the poor God is willing to cooperate, he will certainly be able to integrate into it." Zhang Yunhao said: "once the integration is successful, your poor sword can be upgraded. At the lowest level, it is also a holy soldier, or a powerful holy soldier with spirit. It is similar to the holy soldier in the holy soldier world. No, it should be said to be a soldier." Qiao Qiao was elated when she heard the speech. She thought of something, turned her head and looked at her face and asked, "bully, how can she cooperate?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "leave it to me, little thing!" His face smelled the words and shouted angrily, "dream, what if you know the God of power? Will I integrate a weapon with all my gods?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Qiao Qiao, you go out first and I''ll talk to her!" "That''s up to you." Qiaoqiao took a very refreshing step forward. The whole person disappeared, but he left from this special space. Qiao Qiao knows that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to see his means. It''s normal. Who doesn''t have a few secrets? The face disdained and said, "do you think you can force me to obey? I''m God!" "You are not a God, you are just a wisp of consciousness." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, closed his left eye and said, "the real poor God has reincarnated into Qiaoqiao." Reincarnation is not so simple. There will be no such thing as half soul reincarnation and half soul staying in the divine stone. If it is true, it will only give birth to a silly goods. "So what? I am consciousness, but I am God''s consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly. Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "your tone is like a dog showing off its owner!" His face angrily said, "how dare you call me a dog?" Zhang Yunhao said, "what''s the matter with dogs? Dogs are at least real life, and you are nothing!" "So what? Hum, let Qiaoqiao come in and merge with me, or all of us will die." With a cold hum on her face, she said that she didn''t think Zhang Yunhao could control her at all. She looked quite arrogant. "It won''t die, because I''m here. It''ll end soon!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he slowly opened his previously closed left eye. At the moment, his left eye has turned red, which is the left eye of blood! "End... Eh, your eyes?" The face wanted to ridicule, but when he saw Zhang Yunhao''s left eye, he was stunned: "your left eye seems to be an artifact?" "You''re right, but there''s no reward. Come in!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, his left eye flashed, and directly put his face into the illusion space! The left eye of blood is an immortal object for the spirit, and consciousness is actually a spiritual body. "If you are a real spirit, I can''t deal with it. Unfortunately, you are just a consciousness. It''s too simple to deal with you!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he controlled the power of the left eye of blood and turned it into bloody silk threads to erode the face. The face wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t escape at all. His body was entangled by a large number of silk threads. "Break it for me!" The color of her face changed dramatically. She couldn''t care about anything else. She directly summoned the God stone. The light of the God stone flashed, and a large number of silk threads directly turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. "Is that the divine stone?" When Zhang Yunhao saw the divine stone for the first time, he couldn''t help looking more, but he was a little disappointed, because the divine stone was full of cracks, and the divine light on it was also very dim, which was very different from what he imagined. His face shouted: "this is the divine stone. Although I am just a wisp of consciousness, with the divine stone in hand, no one can kill me!" "That''s not necessarily true. This divine stone is too badly damaged. You can''t last long." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and continued to control the left eye of blood to deal with the face. The face had to stimulate the power of divine stone again to destroy the silk thread. "Damn it." He scolded secretly in his face and heart. Although the divine stone was seriously damaged, it was a divine stone after all. Unless the martial Saint came, it was basically fine. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao''s left eye is an immortal thing, which is troublesome. An immortal thing can definitely break the divine stone! If it goes on like this, the divine stone may not be able to hold. If it disintegrates completely, it will be over. Under normal circumstances, the divine stone will not be destroyed, because it has been integrated into the body of the gods. The reason why the divine stone poor God became like this is because she reincarnated in a dying state, resulting in major problems with the divine stone. Once the divine stone is completely broken, the face will completely disappear and no longer exist. At the same time, the poor God will completely die, which is unacceptable. She shouted, "martial, we can talk." "Talk? What do you want to talk about?" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he continued to attack. He was a God''s consciousness, but a good thing. How can he let go? His face angrily said, "stop quickly and don''t force me, otherwise the jade and stone will burn." Chapter 714 Hearing the threat from his face, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "jade and stone burn, do you have the ability to burn jade and stone now?" The face said, "of course I have. If you force me, I can''t open a special space. Then the immortal soldier will sense me. Then he will come and catch us all." "Immortal soldiers? It''s really a great threat!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, but the action didn''t stop. More and more bloody silk threads were wrapped around the face. His face roared: "you think I''m kidding. I''d rather die and pull you together than become a weapon!" "Then die together? I''ve never been threatened in my life!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. In fact, he had already blocked here with the empty mirror. The immortal soldiers couldn''t feel it at all. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant? Obviously, she didn''t know this. She asked in amazement, "do you really want to die with me?" "We warriors are never afraid of death." Zhang Yunhao said, "the problem is, are you afraid?" His face shouted angrily, "I''m just a consciousness. What am I afraid of?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you are not only a consciousness, but also a poor God. When you die, the poor God will be completely over!" Face, or the poor God roared, "it''s over. I just have a consciousness. I can pull you to be buried with me and make a lot of money!" "Then, you start!" Zhang Yunhao shouted fearlessly. He didn''t believe that the poor God would pull himself to die together. The gods are different from the martial arts. They are afraid of death, which is more similar to the divine soldiers. "You..." The poor God''s eyes twinkled. While trying to resist the bloody silk thread, she clenched her teeth and said, "then die together. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. I won''t integrate with Qiaoqiao. The immortal soldiers will find us sooner or later." "Don''t talk without doing!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "open the special space, poor God, don''t let me despise you. Come on, show some masculinity and die with me!" "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t live, you''ll die together?" The poor God felt a little crazy. She shouted, "also, I''m not a man, I''m a goddess, the most beautiful goddess in the world!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "don''t you blush when you say this? Poor God, poor God, you know you don''t look very good as soon as you hear your name. Otherwise, how can you be poor? No matter which world, beautiful women can''t be poor!" "I am a poor God, not poor myself!" The poor God said angrily, then reacted and shouted, "I tell you what to do, martial artist, stop immediately, or I''ll open a special space immediately." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "open it quickly. It''s wordy. What a woman!" I''m so poor that I''m going to die. I just said man, but now I''m a woman. This guy is an asshole! Anger turned to anger, but the poor God didn''t open a special space. Before the last step, she didn''t want to die. She had lived five or six thousand years ago and wanted to continue to live. The longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. Moreover, the status of poor God is so noble. At ordinary times, they are well clothed and well fed and worshipped by countless people. Naturally, they are more reluctant to die. "Damn it, I met a crazy warrior!" Since she didn''t want to die, the poor God had to compromise. She said, "what do you want? I''m a poor God and can never be a weapon!" "If you don''t become a weapon, there is only one end, that is death!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s either in my hands or in the hands of Xianbing. There''s no other possibility!" "You let me integrate with Qiaoqiao. As long as the integration is successful, I can have the strength of the Holy One. At that time, I can help you." The poor God advised, "the Holy One is equivalent to your martial saint. I don''t need to say how powerful it is?" Zhang Yunhao said, "sorry, first, I can''t trust you. Second, Qiaoqiao is my friend. I won''t help you deal with her!" The poor God said angrily, "how to deal with her? Let her become a God and let her have eternal life. This is helping her!" "No, it''s hurting her. God is rubbish. A real warrior will never be willing to become a God." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you know, the God of power gave me a god stone of earth God, but I have never been interested in fusion, because I am a warrior!" "The God stone of the earth God?" The poor God exclaimed, "why don''t you integrate? As soon as you integrate, you will be the great earth God!" Zhang Yunhao said, "summer insects can''t speak ice. I''m too lazy to tell you more. Poor God, be a weapon. Don''t waste my time." The poor God looked ugly. She was silent for a moment and said helplessly, "warrior, you really want to kill everything and don''t give me a way to live?" "The way to live? Didn''t I give it to you?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "hum, even if I let you go now, you really have a way to live? You will only die in the hands of immortal soldiers, poor God. You can only survive if you become a weapon." "What''s the use of becoming a weapon? Without the strength of the saint, it''s impossible to escape from the immortal soldiers." The poor God shook his head: "if I become a weapon, I can give full play to the strength of the yuan God at most, or there are restrictions." "Yuanshen level strength? Enough!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for Xianbing, you don''t have to worry. He can''t kill you with me. I told Zhang Yunhao!" The poor God sneered and said, "Zhang Yunhao? Who do you think you are, Wuxian? How dare you say that the immortal soldiers can''t kill me?" "You don''t know me, I don''t blame you, but there''s no next time!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and snapped his fingers with his left hand. A mysterious mirror appeared in the space, emitting infinite mysterious light! The poor God''s eyes stared to the maximum and shouted inconceivably, "this is the mirror of the sky? The treasure of the gods, how can it be in your hand?" Zhang Yunhao put away the empty mirror and said, "the God of power is filial to me. With the empty mirror, Xianbing can''t find you at all!" The poor God was shocked to the extreme: "the God of power even gave you the mirror of the sky? Are you his son?" "You are his son!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily. At this time, the poor God shook his head and said, "no, even if you are his son, he won''t give you the empty mirror and power fist. If I guessed correctly, you robbed him, right?" Poor God is God after all, not stupid! "No, I''m Zhang. What kind of person is he? How can he rob?" Zhang Yunhao flatly denied: "he was awed by my domineering spirit and voluntarily sent the artifact to me!" "You have a thick skin. However, with the free mirror, you can really block the feeling of immortal soldiers." The poor God hesitated and sighed: "the problem is, I am a God. How can I become a weapon?" Poor God can''t pass this level, because she used to be a God, just like a billionaire. If she goes bankrupt one day, she can''t put down her dignity to be a beggar! Weapons are worse than beggars! "You are not a God, you are just a wisp of consciousness. Qiao Qiao is the real reincarnation of the poor God. Isn''t it natural for you to become a weapon?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "if you really can''t let go of the poor God, you can keep persuading Qiaoqiao. As long as she wants, you still have a chance." "This..." The poor God hesitated. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "poor God, one last chance, surrender, or I beat you to surrender!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the blood and silk gathered around suddenly broke out, broke through the protection of the poor God and rolled towards her body! The poor God looked ugly. She was distracted just now, but the other party obviously didn''t. She simply gave up resistance and said, "I surrender, Zhang Yunhao, right? I''d like to be a weapon, but I''m free, and only Qiaoqiao can use me!" Qiaoqiao is the reincarnation of the poor God. She can barely accept it! "Don''t worry, I don''t like to force others! Well, don''t resist!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The bloody silk thread quickly tied the poor God and turned it into a cocoon. At the same time, a special mark quietly dived towards the core of the poor God. Poor God didn''t know the existence of the mark. She didn''t resist and let Zhang Yunhao control it. When she felt wrong, it was too late, and the mark was firmly stuck to her core. The poor God used the divine stone to break the cocoon. At the same time, he shouted with surprise and anger: "what is this? What are you going to do? Haven''t I surrendered?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t attack again, because what should be done had been done. He said faintly, "it''s just a means of insurance. This is the mark left by the immortal thing. With it, you will not be able to leak my information or betray me!" Zhang Yunhao showed so many things in front of the poor God. Naturally, she can''t leak out, otherwise she will be in great trouble. One immortal thing, two artifact, and one God stone that hasn''t been found yet. Not to mention wusheng, Wuxian will be moved. If there are Wuxian! The poor God gnashed his teeth and said, "despicable! It seems that the conditions you promised before are also false?" "This doesn''t lie to you. You are free. Only Qiaoqiao can use you!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "in fact, only Qiaoqiao can exert your power. For others, you are just an ordinary heavenly soldier!" The poor God Leng hum: "this is the reason why you keep your promise?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "well, let''s talk before refining you into weapons!" Although the poor God was very unhappy, she didn''t refuse. She asked coldly, "what do you want to know?" "Your relationship with Xianbing." Zhang Yunhao said, "I need to know everything from beginning to end!" The poor God was silent and said, "these can tell you, but I have conditions!" "What conditions, just say, but you can''t hurt Qiaoqiao. I''m Zhang. I won''t betray my friends!" Zhang Yunhao said, "also, please remember that you are not qualified to talk about conditions in front of me. The reason why I am willing to promise you is to give you face. Please don''t let me down!" The poor God clenched his teeth secretly. This guy''s attitude was really tough, but on second thought, she sighed helplessly that the other party was qualified and his life and death had been completely controlled by him. "I don''t ask much. I hope you can take out eight more heavenly soldiers and integrate them with the skillful poor sword. In this way, the forged weapons will become real holy soldiers, not just rely on the power of divine stones." The poor God said, "you can see that the divine stone is about to break. If it is only integrated with the poor sword, this holy soldier will be broken after a few times!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you can have this! I''ll lend Qiaoqiao eight heavenly soldiers first." "Borrow?" The poor God was a little dissatisfied. Zhang Yunhao had eight heavenly soldiers, which didn''t surprise her. This guy had two artifacts. What did the eight heavenly soldiers count? The problem is, he''s too stingy. He just borrowed it? "Nonsense, of course. The landlord has no surplus food! You are a clever Saint soldier, not mine!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Although he was friends with Qiao Qiao, it was eight heavenly soldiers. How could he give it to her casually? You know, many heavenly beings don''t even have a heavenly soldier! The poor God didn''t bother to say much. She said, "borrow it. If there is holy metal, you can add it, so the effect is better!" "OK, Qiao Qiao will pay it back anyway. I don''t charge her interest!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. He said, "well, what about the information I want!" The poor God said, "after I become a holy soldier, I''ll tell you slowly. Hurry up. This special space won''t last long!" "What if the special space won''t last long? There''s a free mirror. Don''t worry about being found by immortal soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "poor God, don''t delay time." "What''s the point of procrastinating? I''m just a weapon. What else can I do?" The poor God mocked himself and said, "I created the special space with the power of the divine stone. I want to take it back so that the holy soldiers will be more powerful." "You are very diligent and thrifty. You may be poor and afraid." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "OK, I misunderstood it. Let''s start. By the way, call Qiaoqiao in first. When refining a holy soldier, she needs her breath and blood!" The poor God had no opinion. Zhang Yunhao waved and left the magic space and returned to the dry well. Then, his heart moved. Qiaoqiao outside stepped into the ancient well again! Qiao Qiao said excitedly, "bully, are you going to start casting holy soldiers?" "Are you so sure he can succeed?" Poor God Leng hum, his reincarnation has full confidence in Zhang Yunhao. Qiao Qiao naturally said, "of course he can succeed. He is the little bully Zhang Yunhao. There is nothing he can''t do in the world!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand and whispered, "keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Although it''s a fact, don''t say it. Everyone knows!" Poor and speechless, how thick skinned this man is. He can speak such words and keep a low profile. Do you have such a low profile thing? "Well, don''t waste time. The poor God has decided to integrate with your poor sword!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand again and said, "Qiao Qiao, don''t get excited first. In order to make the poor sword more perfect, eight heavenly soldiers need to be refined together." The poor God added, "you have to add a holy metal!" "Eight heavenly soldiers, holy metal? Who do you think I am? I''m a poor man, okay? Where did I get so many things?" Qiao Qiao''s eyes are open. The whole world knows how poor she is. If Lingyun pavilion''s welfare is not good, she doesn''t even have a poor sword. In fact, someone in Lingyun Pavilion once proposed not to equip her with heavenly soldiers, because she will sell her sooner or later. "It''s a shame. The reincarnation of the gods is so poor!" The poor God despised her. It''s my turn to dislike her at last! "Not because of you!" Qiaoqiao muttered and was very dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the poor star, how could she be so poor? "Well, stop arguing. Are you alone?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "Qiao Qiao, I can give you eight heavenly soldiers and holy metal, but you want to return it, do you understand?" Chapter 715 "Will you help me out? Great, bully, don''t worry, I will pay it back!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Qiao Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly. At this time, she thought of something, looked at Zhang Yunhao enviously and continued: "Wow, bully, you are so rich. Tianbing can take out eight pieces at will, as well as holy metal!" "That is, who am I!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, he can take out 80 heavenly soldiers, not to mention eight. As for holy metal, it''s not a problem. There is a small piece of magic door materials seized before, which is enough. "He is richer than you think. Unfortunately, he is a cheapskate!" Poor God Leng hum, she knows more than anyone how rich Zhang Yunhao is. If he takes out any artifact, he can buy several small worlds! "I''m very grateful that he''s willing to lend me. I''m just friends with him. Why should he send heavenly soldiers to me?" Qiaoqiao shrugged her shoulders. She wanted to be close to Zhang Yunhao. The problem is that people don''t like it. She''s dignified and can''t deliver it to the door by herself. "Money is one thing. More importantly, I dare not give you anything!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "otherwise, I will be in bad luck. Your poor life will be infected!" "That''s true. It''s hard for you not to go bankrupt if you send so many heavenly soldiers to me!" Qiao Qiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will pay you back. With the holy soldier, my ability to make money will be greatly increased!" The poor God said with an unhappy face, "I suddenly don''t want to become a weapon. I''m a God. I''ve become a prop for you to make money?" "What''s the matter with making money? Is it embarrassing to make money? It''s embarrassing to have no money!" Qiao Qiao snorted coldly and said discontentedly, "speaking of it, you poor God is really hateful. No, hateful. You make people poor. You God should go to hell!" The poor God was almost angry. She said angrily, "go to hell? Don''t forget, I am you and you are me. If you really want to go to hell, it''s you!" Qiaoqiao said, "I''m not you. I''m poor sword Qiaoqiao. I will never become a person like you. If one day I can control poverty, I will make the whole world free of poor people!" This sentence, Qiao Qiao, comes from her heart, because no one knows how terrible poverty is! "If you have had pain, you will know the pain of all living beings. If you have been poor, you will know how terrible poverty is!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qiaoqiao and said, "Qiaoqiao, if you can strengthen this belief, your true meaning will be greatly improved." Qiao Qiao was stunned: "faith, true meaning?" "The true meaning is actually your true faith." Zhang Yunhao stopped at that point. Qiao Qiao was thoughtful. She thought to herself, "my poverty is too easy. I need firm faith to sublimate it. Only in this way can I go further!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the poor God, "poor God, can you help Qiaoqiao relieve poverty after you become a weapon?" Qiao Qiao heard the speech and immediately looked at the poor God, but the poor God shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that you can''t. If you want to get rid of poverty, you must integrate with the divine stone and become a saint." After a pause, the poor God added: "weapons are only used for fighting, and have no other function!" Qiao Qiao was disappointed: "that''s a pity!" "It''s a pity, but it''s no big deal. When you become a martial saint, you can ignore the influence of life style. Well, without delay, let''s start casting holy soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said as he took out eight heavenly soldiers from the storage bag. "OK, let''s start!" The poor God breathed out a breath. She was ready to use weapons. At least she could not die, and there was still a chance of integration in the future. She didn''t believe it. Qiaoqiao could really resist the temptation of becoming a god! "Start, start, ha ha, I can also have holy soldiers by coincidence." Qiao Qiao was also very excited. She thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, how much can a saint soldier sell?" "Sell? You want to sell me?" The poor God glared at Qiao Qiao. He not only turned himself into a weapon, but also sold himself? What reincarnation is this? I must have made too many sins to encounter such reincarnation. Qiaoqiao also knew that he was unreliable and said with a smile, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it." "It''s no use getting used to it. This is your binding exclusive holy soldier. You can''t sell it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I think your poor star should not affect this sword. After all, she is a part of your body. No matter how poor she is, she can''t sell her body!" Qiaoqiao muttered, "the body can also be sold. I''ve sold hair." Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky, and the poor God covered his face. Who is this? Is she really a reincarnation? This is terrible, isn''t it? "All right, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and preached to the poor God: "after refining, you must tell me everything, otherwise, even the holy soldier, I can still destroy it!" "Know, don''t worry, I won''t and dare not hide you!" The poor God smiled bitterly. Yes, she didn''t dare, because her life was completely controlled by Zhang Yunhao. And she is very afraid of death. What''s more depressing is that the other party knows that she is afraid of death! "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. The harvest this time is not small. Maybe he can know the true face of the immortal soldier! Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing, and his heart moved: "eh, is the Lord of the four seasons Palace also a God?" Not to mention the matter here, let''s turn our eyes back to the palace of the ten thousand star empire! Through the soul separation hook, Zhang Yunhao successfully peeled off the soul of the real dragon''s claw and collected it into the blood''s right hand. He nodded with satisfaction. Soon he will have a soldier puppet! "The soul of soldiers is not inferior to heaven and man. This is a real race." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he put away the body of the real dragon''s claw and turned away from the secret room. Outside the secret room, miaoyue had a great harvest. She held a full booty and shouted excitedly to Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, put these babies in the storage bag." "Even jewelry and strange things. Is it necessary to write and draw?" Zhang Yunhao took the things in Miao Xue''s hand and said with a dumbfounded smile, "no one in the Wuxian world recognizes the calligraphy and painting of the Shenbing world. In fact, few people recognize even the calligraphy and painting of the Wuxian world." "Vulgar, thanks to you or talent, everything looks at money." Miao Xue despised: "these calligraphy and paintings are the inheritance of culture. What do you know?" "Inheritance is inheritance!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged. He was not very interested in these. The only thing he was interested in was how much these calligraphy and paintings could be sold. Miao Xue thought for a while and suddenly said, "anyway, you have a storage bag. Just take all these boxes away!" "All right!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. He has enough space. It''s not a problem to put away the things in the treasure house. Wonderful snow envied: "it''s good to have a storage bag!" "Of course, child, work hard. One day, you will have your own storage bag!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile while controlling the boxes around him. "You are the child, your whole family are children!" Miao Xue glared at Zhang Yunhao fiercely. She hates that others treat her as a child. You know, she is already heaven and man! "It''s good to be a child. Don''t worry about anything. Be free!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go to the canyon and wait for the battle to end. I hope people don''t die too much. Of course, death has nothing to do with me." Zhang Yunhao extremely cruel and merciless make complaints about what he said. "I thought you''d be very lenient before, but I didn''t have two things before, and I was so cruel and cruel!" "Why am I cruel? I didn''t kill them. Besides, I''ll come out and save them when it''s about time." Zhang Yunhao said, at this time, he thought of one thing and turned to look at Miao Xue. Qiao Qiao was the reincarnation of the poor God. What about Miao Xue? Should it not be the reincarnation of the future God? "It should not be possible. The Tao Pavilion is very clear about Miao Xue. If it is a god of the different universe, the Tao Pavilion can''t accommodate her!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. This is the same in any world. If you know your Qiaoqiao identity, it will be a big trouble.". Miao Xue was a little hairy when Zhang Yunhao looked at her. What did she think of? She said with a frightened face: "what are you looking at me? Hey, your eyes are not quite right. Are you finally going to lay a magic hand on me?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you still say I''m thick skinned. You''re not the same!" Miao Xue didn''t understand: "what does this have to do with my face?" "You have such a figure that you dare to say that others want to lay a magic hand on you. It''s not thick skinned. What''s it?" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "to tell you the truth, people believe you when you wear men''s clothes and say you are a man!" "Zhang Yunhao, do you want to die?" Miao Xue gnashed her teeth. She looked down at herself and suddenly looked wronged. She hasn''t made any progress for so many years. They talked and laughed, and soon left the treasure house. Zhang Yunhao was trying to fly out of the palace. At this time, two figures suddenly flew over the palace from a distance. "Who dares to intrude into the palace? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" Seeing this, the three remaining magic soldiers immediately flew into the sky and shouted. "Nine families, you deserve to kill me with your food? Go to hell!" The visitor was very arrogant. He knocked hard on his iron shell, and suddenly a heavy mountain bell sounded between heaven and earth. The three magic soldiers directly screamed and fell down from the palace, and many ordinary people in the palace burst their heads and died miserably. For a moment, the palace was seriously killed and injured! "Soldiers, two soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. How could two soldiers come here? Is it for yourself? Zhang Yunhao guessed right. These two soldiers came for him. They were sent by Xianbing to hunt down his Yo Yo and Zhong Ren! Although Xianbing couldn''t see the image of Zhang Yunhao, he could calculate the approximate location of Zhang Yunhao. Therefore, the two soldiers killed directly in the palace. Seeing the miserable situation in the palace, Zhong Ren laughed. He liked to see the tragic images of these mortals. When he was a divine soldier, these mortals always knocked on himself. He was so bored! "Zhong Ren, there''s no need to make such a big noise? Zhigao just let us get rid of Zhang Yunhao!" Yo yo said with a headache. He didn''t pity mankind. He just didn''t want to do big things. The matter of soldiers and people can''t be disclosed for the time being. "What if it''s big? Yo Yo, it won''t be long before our soldiers will go to the front desk. Now we don''t have to worry too much." Zhong laughed and said, "it''s really not good. Just kill all the people who have seen us!" "This is also a way. Anyway, the ten thousand star empire will be destroyed soon!" Yo yo nodded. He was a magic soldier. He had no pity! The people in the Imperial Palace below heard the above discussion. They were cold. They didn''t know who the Yo Yo and Zhong man were, but they knew that they were afraid of suffering. A magic soldier vomited blood and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of your Majesty''s revenge?" "Can food retaliate against its master? It''s the first time I''ve heard it!" Zhong man looked disdainful. He shouted lazily to the three magic soldiers: "Hey, do you want to eat them? If you don''t, I''ll kill them!" In the startled eyes of the three magic soldiers, their three most precious magic soldiers flew up, and then the three magic soldiers pierced their bodies uncontrollably! Three magic soldiers died at the same time. What''s more, their souls are being swallowed up! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "It''s over, it''s over!" The people in the palace were shocked and inexplicable. Many people fled around like headless flies. Zhong man laughed at the top and kept killing these ordinary people. He forgot his task to come here. The Yo Yo didn''t remind me that Zhang Yunhao should be here and kill everyone. Zhang Yunhao also died. It''s so simple. Neither yo yo nor Zhong Ren paid attention to Zhang Yunhao. He was just a man of heaven. They were not run over to death. They were soldiers. They were the most powerful race in the world! "Damn it, you must inform your father immediately!" The prince hiding in the center of the palace hurriedly used the Dragon Qi to inform the Wanxing emperor of the changes here. As for why he didn''t use the Dragon Qi to defeat the enemy, the reason is very simple. The Dragon Qi in the palace was basically transferred away by the Wanxing emperor. In order to increase the star God array, the emperor of ten thousand stars transferred the Dragon Qi under the palace to the bottom of the canyon, so the palace is so easy to be broken - it is just an empty shell now. The prince thought very well. Unfortunately, his notice was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response at all. This was not the cold-blooded of the Wanxing emperor, but he couldn''t receive the news at all. The palace was blocked by a mysterious force. The power of the mirror of the sky! Zhang Yunhao looked at the two soldiers coldly, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart. "Is this the magic soldier and food?" Miaoyue, who witnessed these tragic situations with her own eyes, couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. Although she knew it before, she didn''t have a deep impression. Until now, she realized how evil and terrible the divine soldiers are! "That''s why I said, these magic soldiers deserve to die!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said to Miao Xue, "hide here and don''t go out. I''ll kill them both." Miao Xue hurriedly asked, "are you ok? They should be the soldiers you said?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "of course I can. No matter what system, the martial arts are the strongest, and I, heaven and man are invincible!" "Will you die if you don''t brag?" Miao Xue despised that Zhang Yunhao is really strong, but it can never be invincible, because there is no name in the list of heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t explain, because he didn''t need it! "Then be careful." Miao Xue doesn''t talk nonsense. She quietly returns to the treasure house. After all, it''s an important place. It''s relatively safe, and it''s very low-key. When Miao Xue leaves, Zhang Yunhao disappears directly! Chapter 716 Above the palace of the ten thousand star Empire, Zhong Ren became more and more enjoyable. He asked the Yo Yo, "don''t you play together?" "No, it''s not interesting. After solving Zhang Yunhao and nangongyu, I''ll go back to the supreme hall." Yo yo shook his head and said, "my brother''s three unique swords are bullied by the sword of ten thousand demons every day. I want to help him find the field." "It''s not easy. The sword of demons is the second best soldier." Zhong shook his head: "the three Jue swords are too arrogant. If he can admit defeat to the sword of ten thousand demons, the sword of ten thousand demons will not bully him all the time!" "It''s impossible. Sanjue sword has been the leader of divine soldiers for hundreds of years. How can you admit defeat?" Yo yo shook his head. He was about to say something. Suddenly he felt a fatal crisis and hurried to avoid, but he found that the surrounding space was blocked and completely unable to move. The next moment, a figure appeared behind the Yo Yo out of thin air and stabbed it straight with a sword! This sword has no big movement or bright special effects, but it is fast to the extreme and strong to the extreme. Both the front space and the metal yo yo are pierced together! Yo yo looked down at the tip of the sword. His face was unbelievable. How could it be that I was pierced? "You soldiers are really weak. You didn''t find me so close!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. The power of the terrible yuan and me contained in the sword broke out instantly. The Yo Yo screamed bitterly, and the whole body began to fall apart. However, he didn''t vomit blood because he didn''t have blood at all! Yo Yo is a magic weapon. The body is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s amazing power. In fact, it''s just it. If it were Heaven and man, the body would explode long ago. "Zhang Yunhao is getting more and more terrible. He even knows the way of Assassin!" Miao Xue, who hid to watch the war, was surprised. Although the sensing ability of soldiers is not as good as that of heaven and man, it is not without. Except Zhang Yunhao, others may not be able to get close to the yo yo! "Die!" Zhong Ren reacted and immediately roared at Zhang Yunhao with surprise and anger. A spiral sound wave shook the space and attacked Zhang Yunhao. "The bell? The control is really weak!" Zhang Yunhao disdains a smile and directly uses his sword to hold the Yo Yo to resist the sound wave. Zhong Ren has no time to recover the attack and can only watch the yo yo get hit! Ah! The Yo Yo screams bitterly, and the fat body collapses at an amazing speed. If it goes on like this, it will soon die - only the body is destroyed, and its soul will not die! "Despicable!" Zhong Ren was furious, but he didn''t dare to attack again. With a smile, Zhang Yunhao directly stepped forward and smashed at Zhong Ren with a yo yo. His strength was so great that even the void sank by an extent. "How mean! Who the hell are you?" Zhong Ren had to avoid. He didn''t dare attack at all, because the attack would definitely hurt the yo yo! "Didn''t you come to kill me? Why don''t you even know who I am?" Zhang Yunhao hums coldly. The long sword and yo yo attack Zhong Ren violently like a storm. His meteor sword skill is amazing. Zhong Ren reluctantly hid several times and was hit by the yo yo. The whole man flew backwards and hit the palace below. The palace collapsed with a crash and a lot of dust. The people in the palace were more and more frightened and ran frantically outside the palace. But these people don''t know that they can''t escape at all. This place is completely blocked by Zhang Yunhao. He doesn''t want witnesses to escape - after the battle, he will wash the memory of these people one by one! "Damn it!" Yo Yo is extremely angry. This bastard not only attacks himself, but also uses himself as a weapon. Is he playing with a meteor hammer? Boom, a gray figure with a dusty face flew out of the collapsed palace. It was Zhong Ren. He looked ugly and asked Zhang Yunhao, "are you Zhang Yunhao?" "You really came for me. Can you ask why?" Zhang Yunhao inquired. Zhong didn''t hide it, and he didn''t need to hide it. He said coldly, "because the immortal soldier wants you to die, Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead, and no one can save your life!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It was Xianbing who sent someone to kill him. Did he find anything? Little devil, there should be no leakage, otherwise he would have died. Is it the white jade fan? Or is he too outstanding and Xianbing thinks he should eradicate himself first? No, you''re not so confident, aren''t you? Zhang Yunhao held up the Yo Yo and sneered, "it''s up to you to die?" Seeing this, Zhong said in a hate voice, "you''re so mean that you sneaked on us!" "Two to one, why don''t you say you''re mean?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. At this time, the Yo Yo roared, "even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!" With that, the body of the Yo Yo suddenly bulged. At the same time, a special text on its surface was gradually shining. It was obvious that he was stimulating the pseudo immortal text. "Yo Yo..." Zhong Ren frowns and forcibly excites the pseudo immortal text without weapons or serious injuries. The price will be great - death and complete disintegration of the body! But on second thought, Zhong didn''t stop, because even if he didn''t stimulate the pseudo immortal text, the Yo Yo would be dead. In that case, it''s better to pull Zhang Yunhao on the road together! "It''s a little blood, better than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and a force of banning suddenly broke out in the body of the yo yo. The fake fairy text that had been lit suddenly became dim. "How could this be possible? My power was sealed by you?" Yo yo''s face is unbelievable. That''s the power of pseudo immortal text! "What about the fake immortal text? I have immortal nails in my hand, which can ban everything!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He didn''t say much. The long sword shook violently, the power exploded, the Yo Yo exploded, and he died on the spot. The soul of the Yo Yo wanted to escape. Zhang Yunhao took away the sleeve and the body fragments of the yo yo. The body fragments of the yo yo are not simple. Each piece is at least heaven level material, and some of them are even holy level materials. "Yo Yo! Return the soul and body of Yo Yo quickly! Otherwise, I want you to die without a burial place!" Zhong Ren roared with surprise. He was a little frightened. He never thought that soldiers would die. It was so easy and easy to die. Fortunately, as long as there is soul and body, immortal soldiers can revive yo yo! Zhang Yunhao shook his long sword and said coldly, "who do you think you are? Dare to say such words to me? Next it''s your turn!" "You''re dead, you''re dead, I''ll kill you!" Zhong Ren roared wildly, and the iron shell outside his body lit up a layer of black light. Then, a figure emerged from the black light, but it was a dull middle-aged man! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "your weapon?" "Yes, my weapon. I have the ability to store things and can carry weapons with me. Despicable heaven and man, you can kill the yo yo because he was careless and didn''t carry weapons, but now, you don''t have that good luck!" Zhong Ren said angrily. Both he and yo yo thought they could catch it this time, so they didn''t make much preparation at all. Yo yo didn''t even bring weapons. After all, it''s troublesome for soldiers to carry weapons. "After going back, it should be suggested that Zhigao refine some storage props to avoid similar situations!" Zhong thought to himself that after he became a soldier, there was basically no battle, so the soldiers ignored this situation. "Do you have weapons? Well, you can really fight once." Zhang Yunhao was not disappointed, but excited. Although he defeated several soldiers, it was not a real battle. He restrained too much. This time, it will be a real battle, or a battle of life and death! Zhang Yunhao said excitedly, "come on! I hope you can let me use my best, although it''s unlikely!" "Arrogance, our soldiers are the strongest. You are destined to be eliminated by our soldiers!" Zhong Ren snorted coldly. His body turned into a black light and integrated into the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s body immediately began to change greatly. This is the integration of man and soldier, or the integration of soldier and man! Soon, a new middle-aged man appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao. His whole body was wrapped in thick armor. At the same time, his head became an iron clock! Yes, the iron clock has eyes, nose and mouth. It''s very strange! "Eliminate our martial arts? Who gives you courage? Our martial arts world is fought down, not by mouth!" With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao put away his meteor sword and replaced it with an alien armor. His fist is more effective against this kind of high defense opponent. It''s worth mentioning that this beast armor is still only heaven level. Although Zhang Yunhao can improve its level through Xiaoya, it''s not necessary. Isn''t he without good things? This suit of armor is mainly worn for others to see. However, Zhang Yunhao has made some improvements and special improvements in this suit of armor. We''ll talk about this later! "In the same rank, no one is the opponent of our soldiers. Our soldiers are invincible. Zhang Yunhao, die for me!" The bell man''s head sent out the sound of destroying the sky and the earth. Even the space was affected, turned into circles of ripples and spread towards Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, a large number of aftershocks fell from the sky, a large number of palaces in the palace crashed and collapsed, and even the ground was exploding! The control of soldiers is not strong! "What a strong sound wave attack, even space is disturbed by it!" The wonderful snow on the sidelines took a breath. I''m afraid the strength of this clock man is stronger than the strongest heaven man and the frozen heaven man. It''s really terrible! "Zhang Yunhao doesn''t rank in the list of heaven and man. Can he really deal with such a strong opponent?" Miao Xue couldn''t help worrying. Zhang Yunhao is really strong, but shouldn''t he be so strong? The next moment, Miao Xue''s eyes suddenly widened. She found that she still underestimated Zhang Yunhao. This guy can always give people an accident! "Space sound wave, interesting, I''ll come too!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, and his right hand with a fist slammed into the void. There was no sound, but the void waved layers of waves, like waves, towards the incoming space sound waves. It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s ripple has no afterwave at all. It is obviously perfectly controlled! Soon, the two met in the void. They offset each other and disappeared quickly, but there were a large number of space cracks around. They were dense and shocking. That was the afterwave! Yes, just the aftermath! Zhong Ren was surprised: "punch through the void? Your strength is so great?" "Big? No, it''s not big enough. I''ll give you a bigger one!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and his two rows of white teeth glittered. At the same time, the Dharma phase of the King Kong Saint ape suddenly appeared behind him. He was roaring up to the sky. "Holy ape''s fist, invincible fist!" Zhang Yunhao burst out, his fist fused with the fist of the King Kong Saint ape, and hit it violently. The void was like a raised carpet, madly attacking Zhong Ren. At the same time, the surrounding void was in disorder, and Zhong Ren was bumping like being in the sea! "Is this guy really heaven and man? Is he the yuan God? He must be the yuan God!" Zhong Ren''s face changed dramatically. In such a space storm, he couldn''t avoid it at all. He had to fight hard. He shouted angrily, his head kept ringing, and layers of space ripples attacked the space carpet one after another! "I''m really disappointed. It''s scattered. I don''t even understand the attack together!" With a disdain on his face and a big hand, Zhang Yunhao suddenly solidified the space carpet into a small holy ape fist! The holy ape fist is smaller, but its power is several times stronger. It destroys all the space ripples in front of it, and then suddenly bombards Zhong man. Zhong people sent out a shrill scream, the whole person flew out upside down, and a deep fist mark appeared on the armor on his chest! "It''s terrible. It''s not only amazing, but also can change twice. Wipe, such a terrible guy didn''t make the list of heaven and man. The list of heaven and man must be broken!" Miao Xue looked incredible. She found that her previous worries were completely superfluous. A guy like Zhang Yunhao, who needs others to worry? What really needs to worry is his enemy! "Is it just a fist print? Your defense is really strong, but no matter how strong your defense is, it''s just a target!" Zhang Yunhao smiled contemptuously and put away the Dharma phase. The whole person instantly appeared behind the inverted seed man. With one punch, Zhong changed his direction and flew forward. Before he could react, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front again. It was another punch! Boom, boom Zhong Ren completely became the target of Zhang Yunhao. One deep fist mark after another appeared on him, that is, he was not human, otherwise he would have vomited 300 liters of blood! "Aren''t you soldiers going to eliminate us? Why are you so weak? You didn''t even force out half of my strength. I''m very disappointed, you know?" Zhang Yunhao roared while attacking: "just you waste soldiers, who also want to defeat our warriors. Dream. If I were you, I would wait for death in the Zhigao hall, so as not to come out and make a fool of myself!" "Shut up, our soldiers are the strongest!" Zhong Ren was completely angered. He roared, and the whole body sounded Dangdang bells at the same time. These bells were connected into one piece. A large number of cracks suddenly appeared in the surrounding void, and quickly spread to the side! Zhang Yunhao had to retreat. Zhong finally took a breath. However, his body was full of fist marks. At the same time, his weapons were damaged because of the forced killing move! "How many times can you use this move?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "today, you will only have one ending, that is, you will be killed by me as a target. There will be no exception!" Chapter 717 Zhang Yunhao''s threat makes Zhong Ren''s face extremely difficult to see, because the other party really has the strength to threaten him. This heaven and man is too terrible! "Are heaven and man as strong as you?" Zhong Ren couldn''t help asking. Now he deeply doubts that what Xianbing said before is fooling him. What soldier is the strongest in the world and what heaven and man are not worth mentioning. Wipe, this is also called not worth mentioning? Beat yourself into a dog, okay? "Of course, other heavenly beings are not as strong as me, but they are stronger than you." Zhang Yunhao said, of course, he''s lying. In fact, most heaven and man are not as good as soldiers. However, this is only the heaven and man stage. It''s much easier for martial people to advance than soldiers, and there are not so many restrictions. More importantly, martial people can become Immortals! "Stronger than me?" Zhong Ren really believed it. She looked very depressed. Miao Xue in the dark rolled her eyes. She really hadn''t seen anyone better than Zhong Ren. Of course, Zhang Yunhao was an exception. Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, he is stronger than you. Everything Xianbing said is lying to you. In fact, he even lied to himself. He is just a Xianbing and a tool. His destiny is to be used!" "Shut up, the supreme being is supreme. How can it be reduced to a tool?" Zhong Ren shouted angrily, "do you think you won? Zhang Yunhao, you are really strong, but you will die today, because I have the immortal text given by the highest! Our soldiers are the strongest!" Zhong Ren no longer hesitated, directly inspired the pseudo immortal text, and the whole body lit up. At the same time, a huge bell shadow suddenly appeared in the surrounding void, completely blocking Zhang Yunhao''s space. A strange text looms on the huge bell shadow, which is the pseudo immortal text of the bell man. Sleepy! It takes a lot of money to use the fake immortal text, but Zhong Ren can''t care about it, because if he doesn''t use it again, he will really be killed by Zhang Yunhao! "Fake immortal text? Let me try. How strong are you!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and his whole body bulged, especially his upper body. His muscles piled up like a monster. At the same time, his body changed a lot and looked a bit like a King Kong Saint ape. "No one can stop Xianwen, even if you are so powerful!" Zhong Ren shouts angrily and controls Zhong Ying to compress madly inward. Trapped characters and immortal texts can not only trap people, but also the dead. In short, they keep shrinking, compressing and completely crush the inside. "Xianwen? Even Xianwen ran out. Is that too exaggerated?" Miao Xue couldn''t help exclaiming and stared at Zhang Yunhao and Zhong Ying. This time, can Zhang Yunhao continue to create miracles? "In the world, who can trap my dragon? Ten times the fist!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, and his right arm suddenly swelled several times, which was ten times the fist in the King Kong Saint ape skill. He had used it before. It is worth mentioning that although the name is ten times the fist, it will not really increase ten times, because Zhang Yunhao is much stronger than before. With the continuous increase of his strength, the magnification will be lower and lower. When Zhang Yunhao reaches the martial Saint level, this ten times fist is estimated to have one or two times the effect. It''s not an artifact like power fist, it''s just a saint level skill! "Break it for me!" Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. With one blow, the whole void was shaking. A strong space storm swept Zhong Ying. Zhong Ying suddenly stopped in the void and expanded for a while, but only a moment later, Zhong Ying returned to normal and continued to compress. Soon, Zhong Ying was less than a meter away from Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was happy and unafraid. He punched one after another. Zhong Ying kept expanding. There were cracks everywhere in the surrounding space, as if he would collapse at any time. Although Zhang Yunhao''s power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, he still couldn''t destroy Zhong Ying. With the blessing of pseudo immortal text, Zhong Ying kept recovering and continued to compress inward. The two sides immediately deadlocked. "What a powerful force, even Xianwen can resist, but you are still dead, because I am a soldier and you are a man of heaven!" Regardless of his collapsed body, Zhong Ren roared loudly. Yes, his body is collapsing. This is the price of using pseudo immortal prose. After this war, his weapons will probably be completely damaged, and he himself will be seriously injured and have to be recycled. But all this is worth it, because Zhong man wants to prove that soldiers are stronger than heaven and man! This is not only the glory of their soldiers, but also the significance of their existence. They will never become human tools again! "Of course, I am heaven and man. The strongest heaven and man in the universe. Do you think a mere word can kill me? Dream! I''m a bully!" Zhang Yunhao shouted in a deep voice. The Dharma phase of the King Kong Saint ape suddenly appeared behind him. Then, the glittering King Kong Saint ape roared up to the sky, and his body turned blood red at an amazing speed - the blood in his body flowed out and dyed his whole body red! "Vajra Saint ape skill, Saint ape bathes in blood!" The holy ape bathing blood is a desperate move in the King Kong holy ape skill. The more seriously the monster like King Kong holy ape is injured, the stronger the combat effectiveness. The beast Wuxian created this move. Once used, the strength will be greatly improved. However, it takes a lot of time to use each time, otherwise it will hurt the origin. "Break it for me and add ten punches!" Zhang Yunhao drank so much that his right fist threw ten fists in a moment, and then the ten fists were combined into a huge holy ape fist, and the space was completely broken! Yes, the space is broken. This time it is not a crack, but a direct break. Zhang Yunhao''s fist really reaches the level of breaking the void! The next moment, the blow of the broken void hit the bell shadow. The bell shadow didn''t expand, but directly broke, and even the pseudo immortal text on it dissipated into light spots. At the same time, the surrounding space was broken like glass, forming a dark space. "The sky is falling!" Some living people in the palace could not help kneeling to the ground. They were so desperate that even the sky collapsed! "Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Not to mention others, even Miao Xue was stunned. At this moment, she finally fully understood how powerful Zhang Yunhao was and why Zhang Yunhao was so arrogant! With such strength, why not be arrogant? If it were her, she would be equally arrogant! "No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to others at all. It turns out that he is really invincible!" Miao Xue sighed and wondered: "how did this guy practice? Didn''t he just break through heaven and man?" "It''s impossible. How could Xianwen fail?" Zhong Ren looked at the dark sky foolishly. The next second, his body full of fist marks and cracks disintegrated completely, fell to the ground, and only his soul floated in mid air. Zhong''s soul didn''t escape, because he still couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. It was a fairy text given by the supreme. How could it be destroyed? "Supreme, supreme, you lied to me. Soldiers are not the strongest. Heaven is talent. Even if we cheat with Xianwen, we still can''t beat heaven and man!" Zhong Ren suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed. His voice was both depressed and lost, as well as deep despair. "Nonsense, our talent is the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly waved his sleeve to collect Zhong Ren''s soul and body fragments. He planned to turn these two heavenly beings into puppets. On the one hand, he broke into the enemy, on the other hand, he also deceived and stabilized the immortal soldiers. You know, these two soldiers are sent by Xianbing to kill Zhang Yunhao. If they die completely, Xianbing may do it himself. From the situation of the poor God, the immortal soldier has the ability to do things directly, otherwise the poor God will not be scared like that. However, the immortal soldier should have certain restrictions - he has never left the high hall! Then, Zhang Yunhao put away the Dharma phase and fell towards the bottom. Above him, the collapsed space was repaired quickly! In fact, the so-called breaking space is just breaking outer space. It doesn''t really destroy space, so it will be repaired all the time. We''ll talk about this later. Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming down, the survivors in the palace hid one after another. This man is not their man, but also an enemy, a very terrible enemy! The central Prince trembled with fear: "why hasn''t the father come back?" Miao Xue flew out of the treasure house and said, "OK, bully, it''s really invincible!" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "when did my bully boast?" "Blow every day!" Miao Xue turned her eyes and asked curiously, "why didn''t you get on the list of heaven and man? You should be the first on the list of heaven and man, right?" Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha: "maybe it''s because I''m too strong. The list of heaven and man thinks it''s unfair to include me!" Miao Xue nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you are an inhuman existence. You really shouldn''t be included in the list of people!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows: "how do you feel like you''re swearing?" Miao Xue looked innocent: "where is it? Non-human existence is a commendatory word!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, you are also an inhuman existence!" Miao Xue turned her eyes. This guy really didn''t suffer at all. She asked, "are those two soldiers really looking for you?" "Yes, I''ll talk about it later. First solve the problem here." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. This is not the time to say this. There is still a war in the canyon. If you don''t rush there, let alone the Yellow Finch, you can''t even be a weasel. Miao Xue nodded and asked, "OK, by the way, how are you going to deal with those ordinary people and kill them all?" "I''m not that murderous." Zhang Yunhao said, "just use magic to modify their memory." Miao Xue frowned: "magic? Will it be cracked?" "My magic, who can crack it?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly and called the little devil: "little devil, clean their memory." "I''m in the limelight, but let me work!" The little devil rolled his eyes secretly, but he didn''t dare to have any objection. Zhang Yunhao became more and more terrible. He killed two soldiers without even trying his best. That''s a soldier. No one knows the horror of a soldier better than the little devil, because he is a soldier himself! At this time, the little devil thought of something and asked, "by the way, master, Yo Yo is my rare friend. Don''t kill him. If you can, you''d better put him back to the supreme hall!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "how could you have friends?" The little devil said naturally, "of course I have friends. Friends are a good thing and can be used all the time!" "It''s really this virtue." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill the yo yo. I''ll let him go back, but it''s not urgent. Wait until I refine it." "That''s good!" The little devil nodded and said, "speaking of it, this is also a way to control soldiers, break their bodies, and then control their souls." "It''s really a way. It''s more troublesome to revive." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, after the soldiers'' bodies are broken, the marks on them will disappear. I checked before and found no marks." The little devil said, "the mark is attached to the body. It is normal that the body is broken and the mark disappears." "Also, well, start working!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and began to deal with the tail of his hand. Soon, the survivors in the palace had their memories modified. Then, Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue rushed to the canyon. It is worth mentioning that the blockade of the Imperial Palace has not been lifted by Zhang Yunhao. We''ll talk about it later! Speaking of it, the imperial palace is also miserable. It was destroyed by the aftermath of the war just now. If the emperor Wanxing still had his life to come back, he might spit blood on the spot! When Zhang Yunhao fought with the soldiers, the battle on this side of the canyon gradually became white hot. The heavenly people and the divine soldiers had killed red eyes and kept fighting to death. From time to time, the heavenly people and the divine soldiers fell from the sky and declared their death! Although Haoran Tianren knows where the emperor Wanxing is, he has not made a move. He wants to wait for a perfect opportunity, a chance to kill with one blow! "Haoran heaven and man, do it as soon as possible. The longer the time, the stronger these magic soldiers will be." At this time, Taibai Tianren, who was suppressing four divine soldiers, suddenly preached to Haoran Tianren that the star God array is based on Dragon Qi. The longer the time, the more dragon Qi gathered, the stronger the power of the star God array will be. "Taibai Tianren, help me create an opportunity. I can''t miss it. I''ll kill it with one blow." Haoran Tianren thought about it and said to Taibai Tianren with his teeth. He really can''t delay any more. Let alone others, even he can''t carry the star flying sword. This star flying sword is not only as fast as lightning, but also infinitely changeable. Coupled with the increase of dragon Qi, it is really powerful. In fact, if it were not for part of the power of star flying sword to support the star God array, Haoran heaven and man would have been defeated! "OK." Taibai Tianren didn''t talk nonsense. The space to suppress the captain of the forbidden guard suddenly became unstable. The captain of the forbidden guard was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted to the other three people: "he can''t hold it. Continue to attack, break it and help his majesty!" "Yes, Captain!" The three magic soldiers make people drink at the same time and use them to attack the surrounding space madly. The space becomes more and more unstable and even distorted. "Damn, these guys are getting better and better!" Taibai Tianren pretended to scold and flew towards the rich Tianren. At the same time, he shouted, "rich Tianren, help me suppress these four magic soldiers together!" "Wipe, don''t come here. I can''t carry it here!" The rich man scolded. At first, he was very powerful, but with the passage of time, he gradually began to lose his support. You know, he dealt with three magic soldiers alone. "Don''t pretend. What can you do with so much money? Use the killer mace as soon as possible. Now the situation is wrong. Don''t hide it any more." Taibai Tianren scolded: "other people are the same. Don''t hide any more. Hide until the end. Maybe everyone will finish it together!" Chapter 718 These heavenly beings organized by Haoran heavenly beings come from different sects and forces, and they don''t trust each other, so they don''t dare to use the killer mace easily. Now, when they hear Taibai heavenly beings scold, they bite their teeth and decide to go out. "Then make a killer mace! Money can lead to God!" The rich man didn''t talk nonsense. There was a golden copper plate at his fingertips. The next moment, the copper plate disappeared. One of the magic soldiers who besieged him screamed. When they looked, they found that there was a copper plate at the throat of the other party! "This is the first batch of copper coins made by Emperor Wuxian?" Taibai Tianren raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect that rich Tianren would have such a killer mace! After the Wuxian emperor founded the Wuxian Empire, he personally refined a batch of copper coins, a total of 99 pieces, one of which is an immortal tool, and the remaining 98 are sacred objects with incredible abilities. After the Wu Xian disappeared, most of these copper coins disappeared. Unexpectedly, the rich man had one in his hand. It seemed that it was genuine, not imitated later. "Taibai Tianren has good eyesight!" The rich man took back the copper coins without saying much. This is indeed the first batch of copper coins. It is an extraordinary family treasure handed down by his ancestors from generation to generation. "God of wealth Pavilion is really rich and powerful. Our Salt Gang can''t compare with you, but we''re not weak!" The sea water heaven and man from the salt gang are unwilling to be weak. The sea water Dharma phase suddenly turns into a heavy water ball and smashes it hard at the opposite magic envoy. Even the void is shocked. You can imagine how heavy it is! The magic soldier was shocked. The brick magic soldier in his hand turned into a huge shield and greeted the falling water ball. The next moment, with a bang, the brick flew to one side, and the brick magic soldier completely disappeared. "One yuan heavy water! These salt dealers have a lot of good things!" Taibai Tianren''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The name of the salt gang is not good, and the inside information is not as good as some holy places, but they are definitely not weak - how can the weak monopolize the salt business in the Wuxian world? "Hahaha, since everyone is here, let''s come too!" Wan Dao Tianren and others laughed and used all kinds of Assassin''s Maces. They immediately swept away the decline and killed the magic envoys again and again, which surprised and angered the magic envoys! "Kill! For your majesty, for the ten thousand star Empire, kill!" The magic soldiers are not lack of blood, as if they are crazy. They keep attacking, and the battle is becoming more and more intense! "These guys are really not simple. Yes, who can become heaven and man? Hey, what a surprise!" Taibai Tianren shook his head and continued to go towards the rich Tianren with four magic soldiers. The Wanxing emperor is on this road! The emperor of ten thousand stars didn''t focus on the people in the daytime at the moment. He looked at the overall situation gradually reversed and frowned deeply. "Damn heaven and man, this is trouble!" Emperor Wanxing''s face is quite dignified. This battle must not only be a victory, but also a great victory, not a tragic victory. Otherwise, even if he wins, he will be destroyed by the two empires in the future! "Unfortunately, the dragon vein is occupied and the king of thunder sword is controlled, otherwise the battle will be much easier." Emperor Wanxing sighed secretly. At this time, Taibai Tianren suppressed the four magic soldiers and made him fly close to him. He frowned and planned to stay away. This is not what the emperor Wanxing noticed, but a simple gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall! Just then, Taibai Tianren suddenly waved his sleeve to block the space around the Wanxing emperor. At the same time, he threw the four captains of the forbidden guards to the rich Tianren and let them entangle him - he couldn''t control the two spaces at the same time. Although Taibai Tianren didn''t discuss with the rich Tianren in advance, the rich Tianren still gritted his teeth and stopped these magic soldiers. There is still a tacit understanding. At the moment when the emperor Wanxing was controlled, Haoran heaven and man gave a loud drink, and Haoran righteousness broke out in an all-round way. He turned into an old Confucian scholar and firmly controlled the star flying sword. Although the star flying sword struggled hard, it could not get rid of the old Confucian''s control! The old Confucian is not simple. He is a martial saint of contemporary Confucianism. Before coming in, he passed a ray of his Haoran righteousness to Haoran heaven and man, so Haoran heaven and man can summon his virtual shadow at the moment. This is the terrible place of Confucianism. Their noble righteousness can be inherited and gathered. The reason why Confucian people open academies everywhere is to collect noble righteousness. In addition, it is said that there is still the noble righteousness of the founder of Confucianism - not Confucius, but Confucian immortals. This will be explained in detail later. After trapping the star flying sword with the mighty righteousness of the Confucian martial saint, the mighty Heavenly Man clapped his hands. His Dharma phase and heavenly soldier, that is, the ancient book, were shocked and turned into a long sword full of righteousness. It was faintly seen that countless scholars were taking care of the world! "The son of heaven has no way. Kill him! The sword of killing dragons!" Haoran Tianren pointed at the Wanxing emperor. The light long sword instantly penetrated the void and appeared next to the Wanxing emperor and stabbed him fiercely. At the same time, the image in the long sword changed. It used to take care of the world, but now it has become angry at the dizzy king! Confucianism has never been a fool and loyal person. If the emperor can be assisted, he should be assisted. If not, he should be worshipped as an empty king. Confucianism takes care of the world itself. If the other party acts against him, he should be punished! Confucianism is loyal to the whole world, the dawn people, not the royal family! This is the way of true Confucianism. Therefore, there is this move, the sword of killing the dragon. This is a move specifically aimed at the emperor. It is not easy to use for others, but it is more powerful for the emperor. "Damn it, what attack is this? Why does it feel so dangerous?" The emperor Wanxing''s face changed dramatically. He felt that he was going to die the next moment. He quickly controlled the Dragon Qi to break through the blockade of Taibai Tianren, and then used the star God array to blink out. However, the sword of killing the Dragon followed the blink, only a few centimeters from his heart. As long as he takes another breath, the emperor Wanxing will declare his death, which makes him dare not stop and move in a blink. The sword of killing the dragon is chasing after him and will not stop until he kills the emperor! "Star flying sword, hurry to save me!" The emperor of ten thousand stars hurried to call the star flying sword in his heart. The star flying sword was also very anxious and kept struggling. The starlight on the sword burst madly and wanted to get rid of the control of the old Confucian! "No way!" At the same time, Taibai Tianren also rushed to help him suppress the star flying sword. As long as the emperor Wanxing dies, the game will be stable! Other heavenly beings also found this and tried their best to entangle those magic envoys who wanted to rescue the Wanxing emperor. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the emperor of ten thousand stars blinked dozens of times. He can''t bear it. After all, he is just a mortal. The requirements of blinking on the body are quite high. "No, if it goes on like this, I will die completely in a few breaths." Emperor Wanxing was so anxious that he gritted his teeth, took out a doll like thing from his arms and threw it aside. At the same time, he quickly moved away. It was a substitute doll handed down by Emperor Wanxing over the ages. It is said to have been brought from the fairy world. The death doll can''t really die for the Wanxing emperor. It can only imitate the breath of the Wanxing emperor and distract the enemy. But to the consternation of the Wanxing emperor, the Dragon slaying sword was not distracted and still followed in a blink. The reason is very simple. The sword of killing the dragon only kills the emperor. There is no Dragon Spirit on the dead doll. "Is it Dragon Spirit?" Emperor Wanxing was so lucky that he figured out the key place and frowned deeply. It was troublesome. Unless there was another emperor here, the long sword would chase him to death. In other words, in a few seconds, the Wanxing emperor will be dead! "No, I don''t want to die. I am the Empire. If I die, the ten thousand star empire will be over. Eh, wait, in addition to my real dragon, there is a hidden dragon here!" Emperor Wanxing suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at the prince. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes and became firm. Emperor, it''s not that I want to sacrifice you, but that the world needs you to sacrifice. Go at ease and I will avenge you. Then, Emperor Wanxing took back the unused dead doll, and then appeared in front of the prince in a flash, pouring the Dead Doll and a lot of dragon Qi into him. "Father..." The prince looked at the Wanxing emperor in amazement. What is the father doing? Emperor Wanxing didn''t say much. He didn''t dare to look at the prince and disappeared directly. At the same time, the sword of killing the Dragon appeared in front of the prince and ran through it with a sword. The prince reacted in an instant. He looked at the Wanxing emperor in the distance sadly and angrily. While spitting blood, he shouted, "father, you are so cruel!" The Wanxing emperor was silent. At the moment, he really couldn''t say anything. The next moment, the crown prince collapsed and died. The sword of killing dragons turned into an ancient book and flew back to Haoran''s hands. "Failed!" Haoran''s face was a little ugly: "what a ten thousand star emperor. He was cruel and poisonous enough to sacrifice his own son." "The most ruthless emperor''s house!" Heaven people have ridiculed, whether it is Wanxing royal family or Wuxian royal family, it is the same! The magic soldiers were shocked and looked at the Wanxing emperor. How could he do that? How dare you treat the crown prince as a ghost? Old Kong stared with unbelievable eyes. The prince died, and still died in his Majesty''s hands. How could this happen? "I didn''t kill the prince, but these heaven and man did. Everybody, take revenge for the prince and protect the Wanxing empire!" The emperor Wanxing was furious and shouted, "I can''t die. After this war, I will abdicate and atone." "Kill!" The divine soldiers made their hearts extremely complex, and then vented all their anger on heaven and man. For a moment, the battle became more and more intense! At the same time, the star flying sword finally broke away from the shackles of the old Confucianism. It was angry. It directly integrated with the equally angry Wanxing emperor and turned into a star God giant composed of starlight. It stepped down hard towards Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren. Its strength was so strong that even the void shook! "To die! To become so big is a living target!" While avoiding, Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren attacked the star God giant at the same time, and the starlight on the star God giant kept exploding. With a ferocious smile, the star God giant turned the burst starlight into a star divine sword gas cover to Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren. Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren had to turn to defense to resist these sword gas. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the star God giant rushed over and pressed his hands like two mountains towards the two Heaven and man. Before the big hand arrived, the ground was crazy and depressed. Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren couldn''t escape, so they had to carry it hard. One of them showed his Haoran righteousness, and the other showed his heaven and earth sleeves to firmly block the big hand of the star God giant. Seeing this, the star God giant directly controlled the starlight on his two big hands into countless sword Qi, and Haoran Tianren and taidaytime people fought with all their strength, but they were still cut by the sword Qi. "I want you to die!" The star God giant roared and frantically attacked Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren. The two Tianren fought hard and barely supported. While Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren fell into the disadvantage, the situation of other Tianren was not very good. The death of the prince completely stimulated these magic soldiers, making them recklessly attack and gradually recover their previous disadvantages. The battle continues to escalate! At the top of a mountain near the canyon, the God Hou couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that his Majesty would sacrifice the crown prince, alas!" "Normally, people in the royal family are so virtuous and ruthless. Whoever believes in the royal family is looking for death!" Qingxuan sneered that she was a member of the clan and didn''t deal with the court. "Although the emperor Wanxing is cruel and ruthless, it is not wrong from the overall situation." Nangong Yu retorted, "besides, how good are you? Not one or two disciples were killed by master. Some masters even became disciples as experimental objects to experiment with new skills!" Qingxuan Leng hum: "that''s the matter of other sects. Do we ask the Tao pavilion?" "Who knows?" Nangong Yu said with firm eyes, "the zongmen has too much dirt and must be supervised by the imperial court. Only in this way can the world be peaceful and the people be peaceful!" Qingxuan Tianren said, "supervision? Joke, why should the imperial court supervise us? We don''t practice martial arts to be slaves." Nangong Yu snorted coldly, "who are slaves? We are ministers and generals!" Seeing that the two sides were going to quarrel, the purple moon and the ice moon hurriedly dissuaded, and the God Hou also changed the topic and said, "Dear heaven and man, what should we do next? If it goes on like this, they will lose both sides!" "Wait until the apprentice comes back. Hey, why hasn''t he come back? If it goes on like this, many people will die." Nangong Yu didn''t quarrel any more. It''s no use saying more about the differences on this route. In the end, he had to use his fist to decide everything. "I don''t know where that boy took my daughter! Young man, it''s just unreliable. He still runs around at this time." Qingxuan said discontentedly. Before her voice fell, Miao Xue smiled and flew over to the distance: "mother, master Nangong, we''re back." Zhang Yunhao came back with Miao Xue. He smiled and said to Qingxuan Tianren, "Qingxuan Tianren, it''s normal for young people to be unreliable. Don''t you have a word? God will forgive young people for making mistakes. Unfortunately, you don''t have an unreliable chance when you are old." "What are you talking about?" Qingxuan looked at Zhang Yunhao angrily. Although she was human, she still cared about age. This is a common problem of women! In fact, the mentality of heaven and man is relatively young. After all, they have infinite vitality in their bodies, and most women will maintain their youthful appearance! "Just kidding, Qingxuan, don''t be angry!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Nangong Yu, "master, come here. I want to ask you something!" Chapter 719 Zhang Yunhao''s words puzzled Nangong Yu. He stood up and asked, "what''s up?" "Come and talk!" Zhang Yunhao walked aside and said. Nangong Yu nodded and strode to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry to speak. He laid two layers of defense with mental strength and Yuan self strength to ensure that others could not hear their conversation. Nangong Yu asked, "apprentice, what''s the matter with such a big battle?" "Master, just now I was raided by two soldiers in the palace!" Zhang Yunhao said, "according to what they said, Xianbing sent them to kill me and you." At the moment, Yo Yo and Zhong Ren have been refined into puppets. After Zhang Yunhao asked briefly, he put their souls back and let them take away the body fragments. The main reason why he was so anxious was that he was afraid of delaying for too long, which would arouse the suspicion of Xianbing. As for the palace, Zhang Yunhao had sent separate people to deal with the tail of his hand without any flaws. Xianbing doesn''t always stare at the action of Yo Yo and Zhong Ren. He hasn''t been idle enough. More importantly, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao at all, that is, he doesn''t know the specific situation before. In this case, the two soldiers can muddle through. As for more information, ask slowly later. Anyway, you can communicate remotely. Nangong Yu was shocked when he heard the speech: "soldier, you want to kill you and me? Why, you can understand why you want to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines: "Hey, master, why did you kill me? Am I so hated?" Nangong Yu pretended to think for a while, and nodded heavily: "yes!" "Am I really your apprentice?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He smiled and said, "master, you don''t have to act anymore. You look rough. In fact, you have a clear heart. You should know what I''m talking about." Nangong Yu said discontentedly, "what''s rough? Master, I''m full of pride, okay? Your boy is good at everything, but it''s too delicate. I''m not as domineering as master!" "Domineering? Master, are you serious?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked, and the king''s arrogance surged. Even the surrounding trees bent down to show their submission. "I''m talking about looks, not momentum!" Nangong Yu rolled his eyes. Then he sighed and said, "forget it, don''t beat around the bush with you. You can understand that the immortal soldier wants to kill you. If even I want to kill, I''m afraid it has something to do with your senior sister." Nangong Yu said solemnly, "what I''m most worried about has happened!" "What''s the situation over there, elder martial sister? Why did Xianbing find her?" Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice, "is it difficult for Xianbing to fall in love with the elder martial sister and want to be a soldier with her?" "If Xiao Ru hears you, she will definitely kill you, alive!" Nangong Yu was speechless. He said, "up to now, I won''t hide it from you. Xiao Ru''s identity is very special. In fact, she is the reincarnation of the spirit of the evil knife!" "The blade spirit of the evil cutting sword reincarnated? No wonder elder martial sister is so indifferent, but can the blade spirit reincarnate freely?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. What is this? Is my elder martial sister Daoling? It sounds interesting! Nangong Yu looked at Zhang Yunhao carefully and found that there was no disgust on his face. He was relieved: "it seems that you don''t discriminate against your elder martial sister. That''s good. I confiscate your apprentice wrong." "There''s nothing to discriminate against, isn''t it Daoling? She''s my senior sister and won''t change in her life!" Zhang Yunhao said indifferently that his acceptance ability from modern times is much stronger than these martial artists. It''s just the spirit of the knife. What''s the calculation? Has Ji Ji seen it? Does the white lady know? And virtual idols, haven''t you heard of them? "Yes, Xiao Ru is our relative, which will never change." Nangong Yu nodded fiercely. He said, "why can Daoling reincarnate? In fact, we don''t know very well. More than 20 years ago, my eldest brother, Xiaoru''s father, suddenly dreamed of cutting evil Daoling!" "At that time, Daoling asked him if he would like to reincarnate it to Nangong''s house. My eldest brother agreed without hesitation. Chopping evil Dao has been in Nangong''s house for thousands of years and has been inseparable from us." "Then, with our help, Daoling reincarnated into my eldest brother''s daughter, that is, Xiaoru. She is no different from ordinary people. She is just a little blind and can''t hold sand in her eyes. This is normal. After all, she is an evil knife!" "The reason why Xiaoru can break through heaven and man so quickly is closely related to her reincarnation status of chopping evil knife, but I won''t say more." Nangong Yu then said, "since I knew the existence of soldiers, I have been worried that Xiaoru''s reincarnation may be related to Xianbing. Now it seems that my worry is not unreasonable. Xiaoru is really related to Xianbing. She should fall into Xianbing''s hands now, otherwise we won''t find her all the time!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao understood. He comforted: "master, don''t worry. Since Xianbing sent soldiers to kill us, it means that the elder martial sister is fine. Xianbing must want to take her!" Nangong Yu sighed: "Xiaoru is a dead eye and can''t be accepted at all. If Xianbing becomes angry with shame, it''s bad!" "That''s not true. Xianbing takes good care of his people." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master. I will save the elder martial sister. I promise you!" "Master, I can only count on you!" Nangong Yu patted Zhang Yunhao on the shoulder. He knew himself clearly. With his current strength, he was afraid that even soldiers could not fight, let alone deal with immortal soldiers. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s all right, master. You can retire. With me, everything is no problem!" "Retirement? Your master, I''m in my prime of life and in my prime of life. You let me retire?" Nangong Yu glares at Zhang Yunhao. He is less than 40. He is super young among heaven and man. Does this guy actually retire himself? Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky: "how old am I this year? It seems that I can''t even reach 20!" Nangong Yu rolled his eyes fiercely. He is a genius, but he is not at the same level as this apprentice. The other party is a demon, a real demon! "Shall I shout a demon to see the sword?" Nangong Yu said angrily, "I''ll give you the Xianbing side. In short, bring Xiaoru back safe and intact. Do you hear me?" "Master, don''t worry. Dare to touch my elder martial sister. Even if it''s a fairy soldier, I''ll make him look good." Zhang Yunhao solemnly nodded, then lifted the blockade and said, "master, deal with the canyon first." "Good!" Nangong Yu didn''t say any more. He followed Zhang Yunhao back to the people. They were quite confused, but they didn''t ask. Who didn''t point out his secret? God Hou couldn''t wait to ask, "what should I do next, little overlord? If it goes on like this, both heaven and man and divine soldiers will be killed and injured seriously!" Although Shenhou betrayed the Wanxing Empire, he did it for the sake of all the people in the world. He didn''t want the Wanxing Empire to suffer too many deaths and injuries. "Yes, if it goes on like this, more people will die." Nangong Yu also said that Qingxuan didn''t speak. For her, the more people died, the better. These sects have never been united, otherwise the Wuxian royal family can''t hold up until now. "Don''t worry, both sides have killer Maces." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Taibai Tianren and Wanxing emperors have not reached the desperate situation. We''ll wait until they have a killer mace. It''s much safer." This is the reason, but Shenhou and Nangong Yu are still a little worried. Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t keep my word." "Of course I can trust you." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "there are just a lot of friends in it. Care is chaos." God Hou also nodded: "yes, care is chaos." "Keep looking." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "maybe there will be an unexpected harvest!" ¡­¡­ To the high hall, the immortal soldier looked at the Yo Yo and Zhong Ren, who were only in the state of soul, and shouted unbelievably, "how can you two lose to Zhang Yunhao together?" In addition to these three people, there is Nangong Ru. She has absorbed the pseudo immortal text. The whole person''s breath is more and more fierce. Looking at her, she feels that she is going to be killed by her! This means that nangongru has become stronger, and it also means that nangongru has insufficient control. The real strong will not have any momentum unless they enter the combat state or deliberately install something, just like an ordinary person! In the novel, those experts who wander in the market but have never been found are the real strong! At the moment, Nangong Ru also looked incredible. His younger martial brother was so powerful that even two soldiers were not his opponents. How could this be possible? "What kind of younger martial brother did I pick up?" Nangong Ru secretly lamented that an encounter in luoyunzhou might become the most important stroke in her life - if Zhang Yunhao didn''t die, it would be mentioned in the history book in the future. This is also a history! "Supreme, you lied to us. Our soldiers are not the strongest. Heaven is!" Zhong Ren looked at Xianbing and shouted sadly and angrily. It was not Zhang Yunhao''s advice, but from his heart! Soldiers, like heaven and man, have a strong soul, so at the moment, Zhong people still have self, of course, controlled self! The immortal soldier flatly shouted, "it''s impossible. Our soldiers are the strongest!" "The strongest? Being easily defeated by heaven and man with two dozen and one, which is also called the strongest?" Zhong Ren smiled miserably. He said, "supreme, Zhang Yunhao didn''t even try his best to kill us. He didn''t try his best!" "The highest and strongest is heaven and man, not us. You lied to us!" The Yo Yo also smiled bitterly. He watched the battle between Zhang Yunhao and Zhong Ren before. He knew how terrible Zhang Yunhao was. What''s more terrible is that Zhang Yunhao is really useless. Everyone can feel that Zhang Yunhao is very relaxed. "It''s impossible!" The immortal soldier drank. What did he think of and asked, "did you use the immortal text?" "I wanted to die with him with Xianwen, but he interrupted me and died on the spot!" The Yo Yo said, "he seems to have known we had Xianwen and prepared it early." "He knew you had Xianwen? That is to say, he knew the existence of soldiers. Bad, the claw of the real dragon!" As soon as the immortal soldier''s eyes were frozen, he thought of something, quickly waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared in front of him - he wanted to explore the dragon vein of the Wanxing Empire, that is, the underground palace. It was just beyond Xianbing''s expectation that there was a blank on the light curtain and nothing could be seen. Xianbing''s face looked ugly. Something must have happened to the dragon vein, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this, which should be related to Zhang Yunhao. "Zhang Yunhao!" Xianbing completely wrote down the name, instead of treating him as a nobody as before. He turned to Zhong Ren and asked, "what about you, have you used Xianwen?" "Yes, it was broken by him." Zhong said bitterly, "it''s positive, there''s no opportunism!" "Breaking Xianwen? It''s impossible. He''s just a man, not a yuan God!" The immortal soldiers shouted angrily. Although it was a fake immortal text, it was not something that a mere heaven and man could break! "Supreme, the fact is right in front of me. I tried to trap him with Zhong Ying, but he developed a blood ape and burst it with a fist." Zhong Ren shook his head and said, "if we don''t run fast, I''m afraid we can''t even return our souls." The Yo Yo also said, "yes, thanks to the explosion of Zhong man''s body, I saved my life, otherwise I might have fallen completely." Xianbing didn''t notice that the Yo Yo was lying, because at the moment, his reason had been occupied by anger and disbelief. He didn''t even check the situation in the palace, so that Zhang Yunhao didn''t have a chance to use it. Of course, Xianbing believed that the two soldiers would not betray him. After all, it was his son. "Even Xianwen can be broken. Who is this Zhang Yunhao sacred?" Xianbing fiercely turned his head and looked at nangongru and asked, "nangongru, who is Zhang Yunhao? What martial arts does he practice?" Nangong Ru raised her sword eyebrow and asked, "don''t you know? I thought you knew him well, otherwise would you send someone to kill him?" "I don''t know. I only know that he is your younger martial brother." Xianbing shook his head, which was normal. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t know the intelligence of Wuxian world. As for why he knew that Zhang Yunhao was a junior brother of Nangong Ru, it was because he had a captive of heaven and man. Xianbing is a smart man. He knows the truth that he can win every battle only by knowing himself and the enemy. Therefore, he secretly caught several Tianren torture intelligence, the intelligence of Wuxian world, the intelligence of people who came in, the intelligence of Tianji wusheng, and the intelligence of nangongru. Therefore, Xianbing knew that Zhang Yunhao was nangongru''s younger martial brother, but he didn''t know how terrible Zhang Yunhao was, because no prisoner would deliberately tell him about it. Of course, even if the prisoner said it, he wouldn''t believe it, because on the surface, Zhang Yunhao was just a new person who had just broken through heaven and man! Nangong Ru smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also surprised that Zhang Yunhao has this performance, but I can accept it." "Acceptable? Why?" Xianbing asked, "since he is your younger martial brother, his strength should not be as good as you, and you just broke through heaven and man." "Because he is best at creating miracles." Nangong Ru said lightly: "when he was still in the congenital state, he defeated several Tianren families, let them recognize his status, and give him the most important hundred battles city!" "After that, as soon as he got out of control, he broke through the great master, great master, and even heaven and man in a very short time. You know, he is just an ordinary human, not like me, but a special existence!" "In the Wuxian world, everyone calls him a demon, a real demon." "It''s understandable for a demon to do anything, isn''t it?" Chapter 720 "Demon?" After hearing what Nangong Ru said, Xianbing nodded and agreed: "he can defeat two soldiers and break Xianwen. He is indeed a demon, a real demon!" Then, the immortal soldier turned and shouted coldly, "but no matter how evil he is, he will die this time. He dares to kill two of me. No, three children. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Nangong Ru''s eyes coagulated: "do you want to deal with Zhang Yunhao?" "Don''t worry, I won''t do it." Xianbing glanced at Nangong Ru, shook his head and said, "he''s not worthy of my shot!" "It seems that you have some restrictions!" Nangong Ru looked at Xianbing and sneered. She was very smart and saw the problem at once! The immortal soldier didn''t explain more. In fact, he really couldn''t leave the high hall at will. If he killed a god like the poor God, he would make an exception. Even if Zhang Yunhao was a demon, he was just a man of heaven and didn''t deserve it. This was expected by Zhang Yunhao. The intelligence obtained from the white jade fan was enough for him to analyze many things. Zhong Ren heard the speech and begged, "supreme, send your eldest brother and the sword of demons to kill Zhang Yunhao. With their help, Zhang Yunhao will be doomed." Xianbing thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t move him for the time being." "Why? Supreme, why don''t you kill him for the time being? Let that bastard be happy?" Yo Yo and Zhong Ren are very angry and really angry. They want Zhang Yunhao to die more than anyone. Of course, they just want to. They can''t do anything that may hurt Zhang Yunhao. In addition, the reason why they dare to question Xianbing is that Xianbing is kind to them, which is equivalent to his father - it is not surprising that his son questioned his father. "First, Zhang Yunhao''s strength is unpredictable. It''s dangerous to send other soldiers to kill him. I don''t want to lose other children. I''ll find out his situation first." Xianbing was not angry and explained. In addition, he also suspected that Zhang Yunhao was the chess piece of Tianji wusheng, otherwise there was no reason to be so strong. Zhang Yunhao had no problem, but Tianji wusheng was not good, so he must be careful. Zhong Ren opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end, because he couldn''t deny the power of Zhang Yunhao! "Second, Zhang Yunhao is now on the other side of the canyon. There are too many heavenly men and divine soldiers there. I don''t want to make things too big." The immortal soldier continued, "wait until the battle of the ten thousand star empire is over." Before, Xianbing was not afraid of this, because he thought that soldiers could easily kill Zhang Yunhao and Nangong Yu, that is, they would not make any big noise. Even if there was an accident, they could easily kill their mouth. But now it''s different. Zhang Yunhao has such strong strength. Once a battle happens, everyone will know it. That''s not good. Xianbing is not afraid of those mortals, but it is not time to turn his face completely. He has waited for thousands of years and doesn''t mind waiting a little longer. The Yo Yo and the clock man reluctantly agreed, "yes, supreme!" "Don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao will die, as I said, and he can''t die easily." The immortal soldier comforted: "now, I''ll help you recover your body first. After a while, maybe you can revenge yourself!" "Avenge yourself?" Yo Yo and Zhong Ren''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. Zhong Ren''s tone was obviously much excited. He said, "thank you very much." "Come in!" The fairy soldier has a big sleeve. The soul and body fragments of the Yo Yo and Zhong people fly in. Next, the fairy soldier will help them recast their bodies. Recasting the body is not a simple thing. Even immortal soldiers have to pay a lot of price. He scolded: "damn Zhang Yunhao!" Nangong Ru Leng snorted, "Zhang Yunhao doesn''t deserve to die. It''s you who deserve to die. How many innocent people in the palace died in the previous battle." "Zhong Ren is a little mischievous, but it''s just food. He dies when he dies. It''s no big deal. Well, you can go and shut up!" With a wave of his hand, nangongru disappeared directly, but it was transmitted to the closed secret room. Then, Xianbing pointed to the light curtain that had not disappeared. The light curtain fluctuated rapidly, but there was no picture. Xianbing''s face was ugly. "Has the dragon vein on the other side of Tianjue mountain also been lost?" The immortal soldier clicked on the light curtain again. This time, a picture finally appeared in the light curtain - it was still an underground palace, which was the dragon vein of the Fengyun empire. The immortal soldier breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "is there anything wrong with the heart of the real dragon and the dragon vein?" A golden dragon appeared out of thin air in the underground palace. He respectfully replied, "supreme, the dragon vein is safe, but during this time, people often explore the dragon vein." "Tianji wusheng is really thinking of the dragon vein!" The immortal soldier narrowed his eyes and said, "you should be careful. The horn of the magic dragon and the claw of the real dragon have been captured. Those heaven and man will certainly attack you." The heart of the real dragon said inconceivably: "the horn of the magic dragon and the claw of the real dragon have been captured? How is this possible? The land of the dragon vein is our home!" "Heaven and man come from the fairyland. They have a way to crack the dragon vein." The immortal soldier sighed and said, "unfortunately, I found it too late. The heart of the real dragon, you can protect the dragon vein. I will send soldiers to help you." The heart of the real Dragon nodded respectfully: "yes, supreme!" The immortal soldiers scattered the light curtain and frowned deeply: "I was careless. I thought it would be safe for people with dragon Qi soldiers to guard the Dragon veins. Unexpectedly, both dragon veins were taken away silently by heaven and man." The dragon vein is very important, so the immortal soldier sent the Dragon Qi soldier to suppress it. Generally, there will be no problem at all. Even if something really happens, the Dragon Qi soldier can inform him and ask him to send soldiers to support him. The reason why Xianbing let the white jade fan stay at the corner of the magic dragon is to inform him. After all, the corner of the magic dragon is crazy and has no awareness of notification at all. Unfortunately, Xianbing met Zhang Yunhao, an evil spirit, which led to the failure of all the arrangements - Zhang Yunhao blocked the imperial mausoleum and plotted against the white jade fan. In addition, the immortal soldier is neither a dragon warrior nor a emperor, so he can''t feel the specific situation of the dragon vein, which is the reason why he hasn''t found the dragon vein lost. "Zhang Yunhao is probably the chess piece of Tianji wusheng, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Wait, why was the dragon vein on the other side of Tianjue mountain taken away? Wasn''t the Sanjue sword there at that time?" The immortal soldier thought of something, called the three Jue swords and asked directly, "three Jue swords, do you know something happened to the corner of the magic dragon?" "Yes, he was killed by the king, heaven and man." The three Jue sword, that is, the little devil nodded and said, "at that time, the three Jue emperor also wanted to release the horn of the magic dragon and die with those heaven and man. As a result, the heaven people laughed and turned yellow." "You know? You know why didn''t you tell me?" Immortal soldiers glared at the three unique swords. You didn''t say such a big thing? Now he has the heart to kill the three Jue swords. Sanjue sword said awkwardly, "I wanted to say, but I''ve been fighting with the sword of ten thousand demons these days. I forgot." "Did you forget?" The immortal soldier almost died of anger. He shouted, "how did the magic dragon horn die? Tell me quickly!" This death is just a body death. The soul of the magic dragon horn should still be there, otherwise the immortal soldiers would have sensed it! All soldiers are the children of immortal soldiers. If they fall completely, immortal soldiers will feel it. "I don''t know the details. Before I came, the magic dragon horn had been finished." Sanjue sword said, "I only know that it was made by the king Tianren. He has dozens of mysterious Tianren under his hand. His strength is very strong. It''s normal for the magic dragon horn to lose!" The immortal soldier narrowed his eyes: "since the king is so powerful, why can you escape safely?" "I didn''t escape!" The three Jue swords had already been prepared. He said: "when I changed, the king Tianren and the devil Tianren had an internal coax, and both sides almost fought their brains. After my transformation, I joined their scuffle and killed many Tianren." "The king heaven and man and the devil gate heaven and man coax?" The immortal soldier asked, "king, who is heaven and man? And they didn''t work together against you?" "No, they have deep contradictions and ignore me." Sanjue sword replied, "I don''t know who the king Tianren is. In fact, those demons also don''t know. The king Tianren is very mysterious. By the way, he and his men seem to come in from other places, not the same way as the positive demons." "Didn''t you come in with other heavenly beings? Sure enough, it''s the chess piece of the martial saint of heaven!" Immortal soldiers Leng hum, who can let so many heavenly people in quietly except the martial saint of heaven? The immortal soldier continued to ask, "who won the magic gate and the king Tianren in the end? And why can you be safe?" "King, heaven and man win, and the devil gate collapses and runs away." Sanjue sword said, "as for why I am safe, on the one hand, it is because of your transmission, on the other hand, it is because the main forces of the king, heaven and man have gone to hunt down the demon gate." Sanjue sword specially stressed: "in fact, I am not afraid of them. I chose to leave because I was not fully familiar with the power of soldiers at that time, and I was afraid that something would happen to weapons, so I left." "I see!" The immortal soldier scolded angrily, "you don''t say anything about such a big thing?" "I forgot. I don''t blame me. If I blame the sword of demons, how can I forget it if he doesn''t beat me?" Sanjue sword found a man who carried the pot, and then said, "besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s not easy to recapture the dragon vein with the strength of our soldiers? Whether it''s the king''s heaven and man or the devil''s heaven and man, it''s nothing to us." "How can it be that simple?" The immortal soldier shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly for the time being. Send a soldier to investigate first." "Supreme, there''s no need to worry. The magic dragon horn is a madman. His combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning. Maybe even Xianwen doesn''t know how to use it. It''s nothing that heaven and man can defeat him." Sanjue sword pretended not to know the existence of the white jade fan and said excitedly, "why don''t you send me down and I''ll help you take back the dragon vein. It''s just time to avenge the past. I''m much better now than before." The immortal soldier didn''t specifically explain anything. He said angrily, "much better? Not necessarily. Haven''t you been pressed by the sword of ten thousand demons these days?" Sanjue sword blushed and shouted, "I will surpass him in a few days. He is not worth mentioning except that he is older than me!" "Forget it, since you are so positive, go to the Fengyun Empire to support the heart of the real dragon. It''s just time to make atonement." The immortal soldier thought for a moment and ordered the three Jue swords. The three Jue swords hesitated and said, "the wind and cloud empire is OK. Just relax your muscles and bones. When I come back, I will defeat the ten thousand devil sword." "Wait until you come back!" The immortal soldier waved his hand and the three Jue swords disappeared directly. He sighed and thought to himself, "the claw of the real dragon, the horn of the magic dragon and the white jade fan should be captured. Anyway, I want to save them. They are all my children." "Zhang Yunhao, the king of heaven and man, and the Wu Sheng of heaven''s secrets, I will let you repay everything you have done to the children a thousand times!" The immortal soldier said in a hate voice. He thought for a moment, summoned a mysterious soldier and said, "go and explore the dragon vein of Tianjue mountain. Remember, be careful. It''s not easy there." The mysterious soldier said confidently, "supreme, what are you worried about? My ability is invincible!" "Don''t be careless." Xianbing hesitated and said, "Yo Yo, Zhong Ren, the claw of the real dragon, the horn of the magic dragon and the white jade fan are all dead. I don''t want you to be the next one!" "Yo Yo, Zhong Ren, the claw of the real dragon, the horn of the magic dragon and the white jade fan are all dead? How is this possible? Who can kill them?" The mysterious soldier exclaimed. She knew that the death that Xianbing said was the death of the body, but it was very scary, okay? That''s a soldier. There have been no accidents for thousands of years. There are five consecutive accidents. Are heaven and man so powerful and ferocious? "Don''t worry, most of heaven and man are not opponents of soldiers and men. At present, only Zhang Yunhao and King heaven and man deserve attention." The immortal soldier comforted: "in short, be careful this time. After investigating the dragon vein of Tianjue mountain, you can go to the imperial mausoleum of Wanxing empire!" After a pause, Xianbing added: "everything is based on your security. Intelligence is not as important as you!" "Yes, supreme, I will not let you down!" The mysterious soldier was very moved. She said, "then I''ll go!" "Yes!" Xianbing nodded and waved the mysterious soldier away. Then he went out of the room, looked up at the sky and muttered to himself: "wusheng, you are really powerful, but I will win this chess game!" Tianji wusheng naturally can''t hear what Xianbing said. If he knew, he would be very innocent. Is it none of my business? I didn''t take the two dragon veins, okay? Tianji wusheng has many chess pieces, the most important of which are five finger Tianren and lone star Tianren. At the moment, they are also paying attention to the war of Wanxing empire. "Senior brother five, it seems that Zhang Yunhao has made a profit this time." Looking at the picture in the mirror, the lone star Tianren turned to the five finger Tianren and said, with their wisdom, they can naturally see who the Yellow finch is. "Haoran heaven and man and the emperor of ten thousand stars are waste. They were calculated by a yellow haired child." Five fingers heaven and man hate and scold. He hates Zhang Yunhao to the bone. He is naturally angry when he sees him proud. "Fifth senior brother, should we do something? It''s not a good thing that a large number of magic soldiers are controlled by Zhang Yunhao." Lone star Tianren said, "in addition, Zhang Yunhao controls the dragon vein, which will hinder master''s plan!" Chapter 721 For the proposal of lone star Tianren, five fingers Tianren was very excited, but he thought about it and shook his head and said, "our task is more important. We can''t disturb others. Let''s make Zhang Yunhao proud first. There will always be a time when he will die." "The dragon vein?" The lone star, heaven and man frown. The Wu Sheng of heaven''s secret has arranged many games in the dragon vein. The ancients and the demon gate all have tasks on the dragon vein. "You don''t have to worry about the dragon vein." The five finger heavenly man smiled and didn''t say much. The lone star heavenly man thought deeply and didn''t ask any more. After all, the real main thing is the five finger Heavenly Man. He is a busboy. "Zhang Yunhao is good to say that he is a clear enemy. Now I care more about the king, heaven and man!" Five fingers heaven and man frowned and said, "who is this king heaven and man? How can he be so strong? There are so many heaven and man to follow. How on earth did they come in?" "This king, heaven and man, is really worth noting. The devil gate was defeated by him. More importantly, we don''t know his intelligence at all." The face of lone star heaven and man is also dignified. The unknown enemy is the most terrible, not to mention the king heaven and man is still very powerful. The reason why Wuzhi Tianren and lone star Tianren know about the king Tianren is that they contacted the dead Tianren. As for the battle on Tianjue mountain, they didn''t see it. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao blocked the space. "Death heaven and man are very wary of us, afraid of hiding something." After thinking for a while, Wu Zhitian said to Gu Xingtian, "brother Gu Xing, go to Tianjue mountain and investigate. Be careful." The lone star Tianren nodded and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, senior brother five. With my strength, even if I meet those soldiers, I don''t care. No one hurts me. Besides, I can send them back at any time." "OK, you go!" The five finger Tianren takes out a token and gives it to the lone star Tianren. The lone star Tianren takes the token and turns into white light and disappears as soon as it is activated. After the lone star Tianren left, the five finger Tianren touched his chin and pointed to the mirror. The mirror flashed, and the picture above suddenly became dark. Although the picture was dark, a voice came out, a cold voice: "what''s the matter?" Wuzhi Tianren didn''t think so and asked, "how''s your progress?" "Everything is going well!" "That''s good, as soon as possible." "What did your master promise me?" "It''s in my hand. I''ll give it to you then." Wuzhitianren smiled: "I''m looking forward to your revenge. That man is quite proud now." "A clown." The indifferent voice said. The five finger heavenly man was about to reply. The voice continued, "I''m talking about you!" "What?" Wuzhitianren was very angry, but the mirror returned to normal. Obviously, the other party was offline. "Damn guy, a loser, arrogant what?" Five fingers heaven and man hate and scold: "when master''s plan is completed, both you and Zhang Yunhao will die!" ¡­¡­ Four seasons palace, spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four envoys gathered together. In front of them was a light curtain, which demonstrated the battle of the canyon. "Spring envoy, what''s the Lord''s order?" Xia emissary asked impatiently. The four envoys respect Chun emissary, that is, Chun emissary is the second leader of the four seasons palace. In particular, Xia envoy and Dong envoy are both puppets of Zhang Yunhao! The spring envoy dressed in yellow said faintly, "the Lord has no orders, just let us watch the war." "What''s good? Two groups of fools are killing each other. In the end, it must be cheaper for Zhang Yunhao!" Xia Shi said discontentedly that she and Zhang Yunhao ''have a feud''! "Xia Shi, I know you want revenge, but don''t be impatient. The Lord has his own arrangement." The spring envoy looked at the summer envoy and said with a smile, "the Lord will not let us be wronged." Winter envoy asked, "spring envoy, it is said that these heavenly people obtain divine soldiers for immortal soldiers. Do we want to do something, for example, get immortal soldiers to the Lord!" "If the Lord wants to, he will tell us not to do anything until the Lord has no command." Chun Shi shook her head and said, she looked quite calm. "The problem is that the Lord asked us to catch the ancients. We still haven''t caught several. There are two around Zhang Yunhao." Xia Shi pointed to the screen and said, "after this war, Zhang Yunhao''s strength will soar. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to catch the two ancients around him." "Indeed!" Qiu Shi, who has not spoken for a long time, nodded in agreement. She is a very small woman. At the same time, she is not very old. She is only sixteen or seven years old. She is the youngest of the four envoys! "It''s not a big problem. If the Lord doesn''t urge, it means there''s no need to worry." Chun envoy still shook her head. She thought of something and said, "Qiu envoy, you seem to often check the prisoners these days. Why?" "Because there is a man in the prisoner who is super handsome!" Qiu Shi said with shining eyes. She didn''t hide it. On the one hand, she was too young to be sensible. On the other hand, it was because the four seasons palace was more peaceful and didn''t have so many intrigues. A group of girls leave at the age of 30 and have a fair Lord. What can I do? Winter asked curiously, "super handsome, really or not?" "Did he hook up with you?" Chun emissary''s face was not good. In her opinion, it must be that the prisoners wanted to hook up with Qiu emissary to escape here. This is unbearable for her, because all the maidens belong to the Lord! "No, I talked to him. He ignored me completely and kept a straight face all day." Qiu Shi shook his head with some dissatisfaction, and then said with another obsessed face: "but he is really handsome, even with a straight face!" Winter envoy couldn''t help saying, "is it so handsome? No, I''m going to have a look!" "No, no one is allowed to see those prisoners in the future!" The spring envoy shouted, "hum, if the LORD had not said not to hurt these prisoners, I would have cut his face!" "What a waste, such a handsome face, only one in a thousand years!" Qiu envoy flattered and said, "Chun envoy, let me see him. I really have nothing to do with him. I just want to see that handsome face!" Chunshi shouted again, "no, no, everything you have belongs to the Lord, including your heart!" "If you can''t, why don''t you move the LORD out? Will people betray the Lord?" The autumn envoy was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t ask for anything. After all, the spring envoy is the head. Xia emissary took the opportunity to ask, "spring emissary, what is the Lord going to do to catch these prisoners? Kill or not. Raising them for nothing will only cause trouble!" Chunshi shook his head: "I''m not sure. The Lord won''t tell us anything superfluous. In short, we can complete the Lord''s orders." Xia Shi shook his head and said, "that''s right. Forget it. Keep watching the battle. I hope these fools won''t be easily solved by Zhang Yunhao!" "It has nothing to do with us. Whether it''s a divine soldier envoy or heaven and man, it''s just mole ants. The Lord is the supreme and the only one." Spring envoys are crazy, and autumn envoys are almost the same. Winter envoys and summer envoys are the same on the surface, but they are sneering in their hearts. There is only one real supreme person, that is their master, little overlord Zhang Yunhao! "Master, the four seasons palace will not participate this time!" Xia envoy secretly passed the news to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was a little disappointed. He also wanted to take the opportunity to catch all the four envoys of the four seasons palace. He said, "next time, you continue to lurk. By the way, did you ask why the Lord caught those ancients?" Xia envoy replied, "Chun envoy doesn''t know. The Lord didn''t kill the prisoners, but just locked them up." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "is that right? Find a chance to meet the prisoners and see if you can ask them something!" "Master, I''m afraid I can''t." Xia Shi said the previous things with a bitter smile. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Are there such things? Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao turned to the purple moon Heavenly Man and asked, "is there a particularly handsome Heavenly Man in the ancients?" "Especially handsome heaven and man? Heaven and man can''t be worse!" Although ziyue Tianren didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao asked this, he replied: "however, there is no such handsome as ruthless Dao Lingfeng." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "why do you know ruthless Dao Lingfeng? Was he killed before you came?" Ziyue Tianren said, "a little sister I know told me that she still has Lingfeng branded crystal in her hand. She is really handsome. Even a thousand years ago, few could be more handsome than him!" "Cut, I''m not as handsome as I am!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Women just care about appearance. Of course, this is not a bad thing, because he is also very handsome! Ziyue Tianren chuckled: "bully, it''s better to be a little self-aware!" "Nonsense, of course I know myself, otherwise how do I know I''m handsome?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, very handsome, isn''t that prisoner Ling Feng? "It shouldn''t be. Ling Feng is not an ancient man, and he doesn''t know whether he lives or dies now, but it''s not certain. Maybe he was saved by the martial saint of heaven at that time, and then sent out to seduce a good girl!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "I didn''t expect you to be such a ruthless Dao Lingfeng!" Of course, this is just speculation. The prisoner may not be ruthless Dao Lingfeng. However, Tianji wusheng must have a plan for these ancients. "Hello, Zhang Yunhao, what handsome guy are you talking about at this time?" Miao Xue said discontentedly. Zhang Yunhao had no sound insulation before! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "no, I just want to see if there is anyone more handsome than me in the world?" Cut! A group of people despised it in unison, and Nan Gongyu said loudly: "this thick skin is his family, not from me. I don''t have such a thick skin as him!" They rolled their eyes. Before, they tried to show off that Zhang Yunhao was his apprentice. Now they actually began to get rid of the relationship. This is the love between plastic teachers and apprentices. While joking, Zhang Yunhao suddenly heard the voice of the little devil in his mind: "master, your elder martial sister is in the Zhigao hall!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and walked aside alone. Seeing this, they stopped laughing. Miao Xue glanced at Zhang Yunhao. Who is this guy contacting? There are so many secrets! Under normal circumstances, Zhang Yunhao will not take the initiative to contact the little devil, because the contact function of the heavenly devil is not absolutely safe. No one can find it below the Wuxian. The problem is that the supreme is the immortal soldier, and no one knows whether it can be perceived or not. The Yo Yo is the same as Zhong Ren. The blood fairy is also not safe. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Zhang Yunhao won''t make such a careless mistake. "Yes, yo yo told me." The little devil said what had happened before, and then said, "master, you can rest assured that Xianbing won''t go to you for the time being!" "Really? It''s disappointing. I''ve prepared a lot of gifts for them." Zhang Yunhao snorted. He was really disappointed. As long as the immortal soldiers didn''t come, no matter who came, he wouldn''t be afraid. But it''s not without good news. It seems that he guessed right. Xianbing can''t leave to Gaodian at will. In this case, Zhang Yunhao''s safety factor is much higher. The little devil also sighed: "I''m really a little disappointed. I hope to send the sword of ten thousand demons to find you. In that case, he will be either killed by you or turned into a puppet by you!" "Your resentment against him is really deep!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "is it safe to contact now?" The little devil said, "it''s safe. I''m not in the Zhigao hall. I''m in the dragon vein of the wind and cloud empire. Next to me is the fool of the heart of the real dragon." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "are you in the Dragon land of the seal Empire?" The little devil nodded and said, "well, the immortal soldier already knows about the loss of two dragon veins, but he doesn''t know that the king, heaven and man are also you. If I guessed correctly, he regarded you as the chess piece of the martial saint of heaven!" "It''s quite beyond my expectation to know so late." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "isn''t Xianbing going to recover the two dragon veins?" The little devil said, "he wants to explore intelligence first. This immortal soldier is a coward and is very cautious." "Caution is not a disadvantage. In the age of Wuxian, so many Wuxian and Xianbing fell. He can live to the present and create a family of soldiers, which is enough to prove his strength and wisdom!" Zhang Yunhao said, "do you want to explore the place of dragon veins? Hey, I''m waiting for him to come to the door automatically." "What about the Fengyun Empire?" The little devil asked, "the heart of the real dragon said that many people have come here to investigate." "Wait until I finish solving the ten thousand star empire." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there is still a war here. How can I open up a second front? By the way, the man of death is also there. You can contact her to ask for some information." Zhang Yunhao then said, "as for specific actions, wait until I go." The little devil said, "OK, I''ll have a rest this time." "Rest? Are you kidding?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "there''s no time to rest now. Hurry up and study the Baibao array for me. Your separation progress is very slow. I must see you finish this array before the decisive battle!" "It''s really a pickpocket!" The little devil scolded in his heart. He said weakly, "yes, master, I will study the array as soon as possible." "Well, it must be a perfect array. There can be no problems. This array is very important. Maybe the final decisive battle depends on it." Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and continued, "by the way, take into account immortal objects and artifacts." The little devil was stunned: "immortal objects and artifacts are also taken into account? Master, that would be a saint level array. I only planned to make a heaven level array!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you should have a dream. What does the saint level array count? The immortal level array is your goal!" "This dream is for you!" The little devil said angrily, "master, the saint level array is not so simple. It takes a lot of time." Zhang Yunhao asked, "in other words, can you do it?" The little devil was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "yes!" Chapter 722 "Since you can, do it as soon as possible!" For the little devil''s answer, Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied: "there will be no less wars, and the wars will bring many souls, the souls of heaven and man!" "Master, you can rest assured and leave it to me. I will complete the Baibao array as soon as possible." The little devil''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the speech. He said loudly, "I''m a super genius in the devil. What can a saint level array do? In the future, I can even study the immortal level array." "Didn''t you just say you didn''t want to dream? It turned out that the money wasn''t in place!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, interrupted his communication with the little devil, and then thought carefully. "The supreme palace and the four seasons palace do not intend to participate in this matter. The remaining forces are only the five finger heaven and man and the disaster star Yuanshen." "The original God of the disaster star has no independent power. She can only rely on the positive devil heaven and man. In this case, she can give some treasures at most. It''s not a worry." "Now it depends on whether the five fingers of heaven and man can make a move." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He hoped that the five fingers of heaven and man would make a move, because the poisonous snake hiding in the dark was the most terrible. Once it appeared, it was nothing. "On the surface, the layout of Tianji wusheng is in the dragon vein, but Tianji wusheng is not so simple. He must have other layouts, and the key to this layout lies in the five finger heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao continued to think, "five fingers, heaven and man, you still owe me a punch. I will give it back to you soon." Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s calculation, in the canyon, the heavenly people and divine soldiers make their fighting more intense. At the moment, they have no other ideas, but only one idea, that is to kill each other. "We can''t go on like this. The divine soldier envoy is the foundation of the ten thousand star empire. We must not kill or hurt too many people!" Although the Wanxing emperor, who turned into a star God giant, pressed Taibai Tianren and Haoran Tianren to fight, he was more and more anxious. The death of each divine soldier was a huge loss to the Wanxing empire. "Up to now, we can only use that treasure. In any case, we must kill all these heaven and man here today. Only in this way can we live up to the sacrifice of the emperor." Emperor Wanxing made up his mind. He flew Taibai Tianren and Haoran Tianren with one arm, then recovered his original shape, flew into the sky with a star flying sword, and disappeared into the starlight in an instant. "The ten thousand star emperor is afraid to make a unique move." Haoran Tianren wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. While recovering from his injury, he turned to Taibai Tianren and said, "brother Taibai, what means do you have to use quickly." "I''ve used it. Don''t worry." Taibai Tianren smiled and said that in the battle just now, he had attached the knife coin of the disaster star Yuanshen to the Wanxing emperor. As long as the disaster star Yuanshen didn''t boast, the Wanxing emperor would soon be unlucky! "I don''t know what means the disaster star Yuanshen has?" Taibai Tianren thought curiously. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the means of the disaster star Yuanshen fail. The killer mace of their heavenly palace hasn''t come out yet. The killer mace of heavenly palace exists to destroy hell gate. It is very powerful. Once it appears, it can definitely reverse the war! "Already used? That''s good." Haoran Tianren was relieved when he heard the speech. He thought of something and said, "brother Taibai, the bully is estimated to be hidden in the dark. Your mace had better solve him together." "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The bully hides too deep. I can''t find his position." Taibai Tianren shook his head and then said, "but Haoran Tianren, you don''t have to worry too much. If the bully dares to appear, I will definitely let him die." Haoran Tianren took a deep look at Taibai Tianren and said with a smile, "I''m waiting to see the means of Tiangong." "Brother Haoran, why do you always show weakness? Do you have no means?" Taibai Tianren smiled and said, "the previous Haoran righteousness is just a small test of ox knife?" "To be honest with brother Taibai, there are some means, but the price is too high. I will never use it until there is a desperate situation." Haoran Tianren said frankly, "this time, our preparation is not sufficient at all. No one wants to get such a move from the wusheng society." "It''s true. I''m afraid the wusheng of Tianji is already crazy. In order to succeed, even the devil door dares to collude." Taibai Tianren nodded at the speech and said, "I don''t know if the holy places have found it?" Haoran looked at the sky and said solemnly, "let''s wait until we go out. Brother Taibai, Emperor Wanxing is coming!" The ten thousand star empire is indeed coming. The whole starry sky suddenly lights up with dense starlight, which is as bright as day. People instinctively produce a chill, but they can''t get rid of the increasingly crazy magic soldiers, so they can only continue to entangle. From the sky came the majestic voice of the ten thousand star Emperor: "heaven, I give you a chance to surrender, or die!" "Come if you have the ability. Heaven and man have never surrendered!" The rich Tianren roared that Tianren are not divine soldiers. They have dignity. Even if they die in battle, they will not surrender - most Tianren are like this. Of course, there are a few scum. "Yes, we are heaven and man. We are never afraid of death. Emperor Wanxing, come if you can!" Haoran Tianren and Tairen fly into the air during the day and are ready. "In that case, go to hell!" The figure of the ten thousand star emperor emerged from the starry sky. At the moment, he was full of stars and looked like a God. Then, the emperor of ten thousand stars held up the star flying sword. The light of the star flying sword was great and resonated with all the stars. Then, a long sword composed entirely of star light appeared in the starry sky, countless! It can be said that the whole starry sky is full of starlight long sword! All the people in heaven take a breath, isn''t it terrible? Roughly speaking, there are thousands of flying swords. What''s more, each flying sword contains surging energy. Even heaven and man are a little surprised! The onlooker Zhang Yunhao was also a little shocked: "this is to play wanjian to return to the sect, but how is it possible? Where does the Wanxing emperor get so much energy?" "It''s the origin of stars. The emperor of ten thousand stars has the origin of stars!" Miao Xue saw something and stamped angrily: "it''s a waste for him to attack such a precious thing. I''m going to kill this guy!" "The origin of the stars? What''s that?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Nangongyu and Shenhou also turned their heads to look at Miao Xue. Different from the three of them, they suddenly realized: "it''s the origin of the stars. No wonder it''s so powerful." "The origin of stars is the core material of stars. A star must have its origin first, and then it can evolve into a star." Miao Xue said in detail: "if the stars are compared to human beings, the origin of the stars is the vitality of the stars." "It''s very difficult to get the origin of stars. You must destroy a star." "Thousands of years ago, Wuxian people often did this kind of thing. Many immortal soldiers had the material of star origin. After Wuxian disappeared, the star origin had no way to come. After thousands of years of consumption, it was basically invisible." Miao Xue then said, "it''s a waste to attack such a precious thing. If you give me the origin of the stars, I will make great progress by leaps and bounds!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao understood, nodded again and again, and Qingxuan Tianren sneered: "it turns out that you are not omniscient, bully!" Zhang Yunhao threw the pot for the first time: "it''s not my fault. It''s my master. He hasn''t taught me this!" "I just want to teach you. I don''t have time. How long have you been with me?" Nangong Yu said angrily, completely ignoring the fact that he didn''t understand. Qingxuan Tianren snorted, her eyes were quite proud, and finally got back to the game. Since seeing Zhang Yunhao, she has been at a disadvantage, but she has been holding her breath in her heart! "It seems that we should read more books in the future." Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned to God Hou and asked, "God Hou, where did the emperor of stars come from? This thing is a treasure in our fairy world." "If I guessed correctly, it should have fallen from the sky. Thousands of years ago, a meteor fell from the sky and destroyed a city. This meteor is probably the origin of the stars." The God Hou thought for a while and speculated, "this star should be the most precious treasure of the royal family. Your majesty is really out of it." "Indeed." Zhang Yunhao nodded, smiled and said, "speaking of it, he is so brave that he dares to control such surging energy. If he is not careful, he will be blown to pieces!" Miao Xue nodded and agreed: "it''s true. The power of the origin of the stars is too huge. If it weren''t for the support of dragon Qi, he would have collapsed." Ziyue Tianren asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, don''t you do it yet?" "Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren are not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. They couldn''t help looking into the canyon and found that although the faces of Haoran Tianren and taidaytime people had changed, their expressions were still calm. "They also have a killer mace." They understood, said nothing more, and waited quietly for the results - they arranged arrays in their hiding places, and were condescending, so that others could not find them. In the canyon, seeing so many stars and long swords, Haoran Tianren couldn''t help frowning. He said to Taibai Tianren, "I didn''t expect that the emperor Wanxing had such a treasure. Can you use your killer mace?" "It should be OK!" Taibai Tianren is not sure, because this is not his mace, but it''s not a big problem. He can''t do it. He has it himself. "My God, it''s time for you to die." The emperor of ten thousand stars roared with a red face. All the stars and long swords shook fiercely, locked dozens of heaven and man below, and was murderous. The sky people''s faces changed, but they couldn''t escape or avoid, because the divine soldiers were madly pestering them. At the moment, their morale was high. They shouted: "long live your majesty, pester them for your majesty, we are sure to win!" "Die!" The Wanxing Emperor didn''t waste time. Even if he controlled these Xingguang long swords to launch an attack, it was just at this time that he suddenly screamed and vomited blood. The Xingguang long sword lost control and turned into thousands of scattered meteors, and there was a piece of starlight between heaven and earth. At this time, not only the people of heaven suffered, but also many magic envoys were injured by the starlight sword. There was a scream and wail in the canyon, there were blooming blood and broken light spots everywhere, and the ground was blasted out of big pits one after another. "How could this happen?" The magic soldiers stunned them to the extreme, because they were not prepared in advance, and the casualties on their side were greater than those on the other side of heaven and man. Although heaven and man also got many strokes, they didn''t die much because they were prepared, most of them were only seriously injured! Overall, it''s a loss for both sides. With a bang, the emperor Wanxing fell from the sky and hit a big pit. The whole person''s breath was so weak that he couldn''t even get up. He had to spit blood there! The reason for this is that the emperor of ten thousand stars could not control the huge power of the origin of the stars and was eaten back! "Damn it, it''s just that close!" The emperor of ten thousand stars was full of depression and despair. He was only a little short of defeating heaven and man. As a result, he could not control the power of the origin of the stars at this important juncture. It was really time and life! Emperor Wanxing didn''t notice any problem. After all, he used the origin of the stars for the first time and had no experience before. "Such a coincidence?" It''s a coincidence that Taibai Tianren thinks deeply. Is this the ability of Dao coin? "Disaster star, God, make disaster, wipe, she gave me this kind of thing?" Taibai Tianren was afraid for a while. This knife is too terrible. It''s like a curse of bad luck. It''s not surprising to take it with you every day. Maybe one day you fall into the pit and drown. Taibai Tianren immediately tangled. They didn''t want to take knife coins before. It''s too dangerous. We can see this from the current miserable situation all over the ground! "Is this caused by Taibai Tianren?" Haoran Tianren, who was pierced by a starlight long sword on his shoulder, looked at Taibai Tianren strangely, but he didn''t waste time. He shattered the long sword and turned it into a light to shoot at the Wanxing emperor. If he didn''t kill each other at this time, when? "No, protect your majesty!" The magic emissaries were shocked when they found the action of Haoran heaven and man. They hurried to come to rescue, but it was too late, because the magic emissaries close to them were basically killed by the Xingguang sword! It''s normal that emperor Wanxing must have the most starlight swords around him! "Am I going to die? I''m really unwilling!" The weak Wanxing emperor could not escape at all. He could only watch Haoran heaven and man getting closer and closer. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "what a waste. Give me your soul and I will avenge you!" "What?" Before the emperor of ten thousand stars reacted, the star flying sword that fell to one side flew a sword to pierce his heart and began to devour his soul. "What happened?" There was a burst of consternation among the people present, and so did Haoran heaven and man. Only Zhang Yunhao on the mountain laughed. These magic soldiers really have the same virtue. If there is a problem, they will eat the Lord immediately! "This is the end of having a bad dog. Er, in other words, I seem to have a bad dog, too!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. The problem of heavenly demons must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise he will be like the emperor Wanxing sooner or later. In the canyon, Haoran heaven and man hesitated a little and slapped the emperor Wanxing with Haoran Zhengqi palm. Whatever his situation, just do it. Just as Haoran Zhengqi palm was about to fall, Xingchen flying sword suddenly moved to the distance with the body of emperor Wanxing. The stars on the sword kept flashing, which represented the depressed mood of Xingchen flying sword. "Almost, almost!" Different from the three Jue swords, even if the star flying sword swallowed the soul of the Wanxing emperor, it could not be transformed into a soldier. He shouted to the supreme in the supreme hall with his consciousness: "supreme, help me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t block the canyon, so Xianbing heard it. A pillar of light fell from the sky and wrapped the star flying sword! Chapter 723 "Give you the soul crystal. After your transformation, kill Zhang Yunhao for me!" The voice of the immortal soldier sounded in the mind of the star flying sword. He would not have helped the divine soldier to evolve, because it was encouraging, but this time the situation was special, so he did it. Xianbing was cautious, so he didn''t shoot Zhang Yunhao right away. However, the situation is very appropriate now. He wants to take the opportunity to test Zhang Yunhao. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle! While lowering the light column, Xianbing quietly branded a Xianwen on the ground. In this way, Zhang Yunhao can no longer block his sight! "Zhang Yunhao? I seem to have heard the name, supreme. Don''t worry, I''ll kill him for you!" The star flying sword promised loudly. Then he absorbed the Soul Crystal sent by the immortal soldier and officially began to degenerate. "What happened?" Seeing the light column falling from the sky, the people were very shocked. Haoran Tianren tried to attack several times, but he couldn''t break the light column at all. In fact, he couldn''t even shake the light column. "With this intensity, is there a martial saint in this magical world?" As soon as Haoran''s face changed, he didn''t know much. After all, not everyone is Zhang Yunhao! "It''s impossible. The world can only accommodate heaven and man at most." Taibai Tianren knew a little more. His eyes flashed and said, "this thing may have something to do with the fairy thing the magic door is looking for!" Haoran heaven and man frowned: "fairy things? It seems that the strangeness of divine soldiers is related to fairy things. Now it''s troublesome." "There must be some restrictions on immortal things. Let''s solve other magic envoys first and deal with the star flying sword that kills the Lord later." Taibai Tianren said. Haoran Tianren nodded and turned around to deal with those magic soldiers with Taibai Tianren. The situation of the magic soldiers is very bad. They were seriously hurt by the sword rain before, and their majesty died or died under his flying sword, which made them confused and frightened, and their morale plummeted. In addition, because the emperor Wanxing died, although the star God array is still on the surface, the increase has disappeared. After all, the emperor Wanxing is the center, and the star flying sword can''t control the Dragon Qi, that is to say, they are beaten back to their original shape! In contrast, although people in heaven were also injured a lot, they were strong in mind. They were not affected at all, but became more and more brave. The killing magic soldiers made them retreat again and again. If it goes on like this, the divine soldiers will certainly be defeated. However, there will be no less deaths and injuries. The comprehensive strength of the divine soldiers is not inferior to that of the heavenly people. There are too many heavenly people! "Apprentice, it''s almost time to fight? When the star flying sword degenerates into a soldier, the situation will be more troublesome!" Nangong Yu couldn''t help saying that he didn''t want too many people in the court to die. The God Hou also said, "little overlord, now is the best time to do it." "Are you too confident in Zhang Yunhao? With so many people left, can he handle both sides?" Qingxuan frowned. It''s not that she despises Zhang Yunhao, but that there are still a lot of combat power left in the canyon. Before the war, the number of heaven and man was about 70, and the number of divine soldiers was nearly 200. At the moment, more than 10 Heaven and man died in the war, and more than 20 Heaven and man were seriously injured and almost lost their combat effectiveness. That is to say, there are more than 30 heaven and man who can fight. For various reasons, a large number of magic soldiers have died, more than 50, and 70 or 80 have been seriously injured. Now there are about 70 people who can fight. Can Zhang Yunhao handle so many people? Qingxuan Tianren was deeply suspicious. In fact, so were ziyue Tianren and bingyue Tianren. However, one person has confidence in Zhang Yunhao, that is Miao Xue. She has seen with her own eyes how strong Zhang Yunhao is! Miao Xue is concerned about another problem: "bully, although you can defeat them, if they die and hurt too many, your shot will be meaningless!" Everyone glanced, Miao Xue had so much confidence in Zhang Yunhao? Think he can fight so many heavenly men and divine soldiers alone? Is this the legendary blinded by love? "In the future, we can''t let Miao Xue and Zhang Yunhao mix together. Zhang Yunhao is definitely not a long-lived person. Even if he does, he will kill everyone around him." Qingxuan Tianren made up her mind. Zhang Yunhao''s experience is very similar to the protagonist in the novel. The problem is that the people around the protagonist often die and die miserably, so as to stimulate the protagonist''s outbreak! Qingxuan Tianren doesn''t want her daughter to be such a person! "What are your eyes? Am I that kind of person?" Miao Xue turned her eyes. She pointed to Zhang Yunhao and said, "the cheeky bastard in front of you has surpassed the frozen man in the list of heaven and man. I can guarantee that!" Qingxuan said, "how is this possible? He has just broken through heaven and man?" Miao Xue said angrily, "I''m too lazy to answer this question. Haven''t you seen him playing thunder sword before? Is he a wonderful flower, or a wonderful flower among wonderful flowers, which can''t be judged by common sense!" Zhang Yunhao touched his nose. Should this wonderful flower be a commendatory word? Nangong Yu asked a question: "if he is better than the frozen heaven and man, why isn''t his name on the heaven and man list?" Seeing Miao Xue eager to say the answer, Zhang Yunhao said angrily: "because I am an inhuman existence." Miao Xue smiled and said, "bully, it seems that you know yourself very well!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to pay attention to Miao Xue. He stood up and said, "come on, let''s solve and end the battle. When the transformation of star flying sword is completed, you will know how strong I am, on the premise that the other party doesn''t let me down!" "Domineering, worthy of being the overlord!" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "however, no matter how strong you are, you are also my disciple. I taught you!" The crowd turned their eyes, and Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He didn''t say anything more. He took the crowd away from the array and flew to the top of the canyon. Zhang Yunhao floated in the air and shouted, "gentlemen, this war should be over!" "What are you? You say it''s over?" While chasing and killing a magic envoy, the seawater Heavenly Man of the salt gang shouted loudly. Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense when he heard the speech. He directly punched out in the air, and the huge power concussed the space towards the seawater Heavenly Man. "What amazing power!" As soon as the face of heaven and man in the sea changed, the sea method was equivalent, which turned into a water ball in front of him. The next moment, with a bang, the water ball was directly broken by Zhang Yunhao and splashed away like mercury. The sea sky and man snorted and retreated several steps. His blood rolled and his face was very dignified. He was so strong that he broke his Dharma phase with one punch. Other heaven and man also have slightly changed complexion. Is Zhang Yunhao so strong? How is that possible? Isn''t he just breaking through heaven and man? Don''t wonder why these people recognize Zhang Yunhao. It''s normal for people to recognize a windy man like Zhang Yunhao - in fact, Tianji city has killed too many people and is known by others. "Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. No wonder he can beat the imperial mausoleum!" Taibai Tianren snorted coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, are you willing to come out? Don''t continue to be a yellow finch?" Hearing the word "yellow finch", many people''s eyes were frozen. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "if I really want to be a yellow Finch, I should wait until you both lose. If I come out now, it represents my sincerity." "Sincerity, what sincerity? Bully, what do you want to do?" Haoran heaven and man asked in a deep voice. It''s really incredible that Zhang Yunhao appears now. It''s reasonable that he should come out after everyone loses their combat effectiveness. "What do I want to do? I want to tell you the truth. Heaven, man and divine soldiers are not enemies. Your real enemies are others!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "magic soldiers, stop fighting. Don''t you want to know why the emperor Wanxing died?" Old Kong shouted, "why was your majesty killed by the star flying sword?" God Hou said sincerely, "teacher, this is the reason why I betrayed the Wanxing empire. Stop and listen to the detailed introduction of bully!" The magic soldiers moved their hearts. Although they didn''t stop, they also relaxed the offensive. Seeing this, the people gradually slowed down their action - they also wanted to know the truth behind it. Zhang Yunhao was not satisfied with the slowing down of the battle. He shouted, "I said, don''t fight again!" With Zhang Yunhao''s cry, the Dragon Qi gathered underground suddenly turned into a golden dragon and roared out. In an instant, the star God array was broken through, making everyone see the sun again. Then, the Dragon hovered in the sky, and the huge longan looked down at the people. Everyone felt heavy and subconsciously stopped fighting. The battlefield finally ushered in peace. "Dragon Qi, how can you control dragon Qi?" Haoran heaven and man exclaimed inconceivably that only the royal family - Wuxian world or Shenbing world can control the Dragon Qi. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is from Wuxian world! "This guy can''t be the son of the royal family?" the head of Haoran Tianren is a little messy! The five fingers of heaven and man observed in the dark were stunned: "control the Dragon Qi. Zhang Yunhao can control the Dragon Qi. How is this possible?" "Control dragon Qi? The chess piece found by the martial saint of Tianji really has some skills!" Xianbing suddenly realized that no wonder the other party could defeat the real dragon''s claw. It turned out that he could control the Dragon Qi. "Not only the royal family can control dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile that he was not joking, because he didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. What an embarrassment if the emperor Wuxian suddenly came to recognize his relatives and said I was your father! Zhang Yunhao then said, "there are a lot of dragon Qi gathered here. With my strength and these dragon Qi, it is enough to suppress most of you. Now, can you stop and listen to me?" The crowd was silent. Although they didn''t believe that Zhang Yunhao could suppress all of them, the other party was really powerful. It was no problem to kill them alone. Therefore, these people completely calmed down and looked up at Zhang Yunhao to hear what he was going to say. Zhang Yunhao pointed to the light column and asked, "do you know what the star flying sword is doing?" Haoran Tianren asked on behalf of the people, "do you know?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course I know. He''s transforming into a soldier!" "Soldier?" People said they were puzzled. What was that? "God Hou!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and motioned to the divine marquis to explain. The divine Marquis was also impolite. He stood up and said, "when the divine soldiers devour enough souls, they will become soldiers and become real life. The divine soldiers can only devour the souls of their masters. That''s the reason why your majesty was killed!" After a pause, the God Hou said with complex eyes: "the Lord of divine soldiers of all dynasties will eventually become the food of divine soldiers!" "What? It''s impossible!" The first thought of the magic soldiers is not to believe. How is this possible? Divine soldiers are their closest partners and everything. How can they devour their souls? He was not dead yet, but he was covered with blood. The general angrily shouted, "Lord God, what are you talking about? Are you brainwashed and controlled by heaven and man?" "I really hope I''m under control. The problem is, what I say is true." God Hou sighed and said, "the so-called divine soldiers are a conspiracy, a conspiracy to use human beings as food. I know it''s hard for you to believe, but soon the star flying sword will become a soldier. Then you will naturally know the truth." Most of the magic soldiers were silent. They looked at the magic soldiers in their hands. They looked very complex. They were just the food of these magic soldiers? How is this possible? "Announce the truth! Zhang Yunhao, is this your means?" Xianbing looks disdainful. Today, he doesn''t care about these at all, because the overall situation has been determined. Human beings in the Shenbing world can''t resist at all - they are waste without Shenbing! More importantly, this matter can''t be spread. The food still wants to resist the master. Are you kidding? The immortal soldiers gave orders directly to the rest of the magic soldiers. All the magic soldiers were going to die! "Zhang Yunhao knows a lot." People in the five finger heaven and the four seasons palace don''t care. They already know this! Compared with those magic weapons envoys, the heavenly people believe what the God Hou said, and the rich heavenly people disdain to say, "I''ll tell you, it''s really a trap that if you get a weapon, it will become a good thing for heaven and man!" Other heavenly beings also nodded and said, "that''s right. Hey, these magic envoys are all food. We fought with food for so long?" "Soldiers, a new race? Use humans as food?" Compared with other heavenly beings, Haoran heavenly beings think more. At the same time, he is also very angry. As a human being, he is angry. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, the new race. The soldiers have great aspirations. After they control the magic world, they plan to enter the Wuxian world and turn the Wuxian world into their pasture!" "Dream!" "No way!" "Die! We are not the waste of the magic world!" A crowd of heaven and man sneered, disdained, or angry, but most of them didn''t pay attention to the divine soldiers, because they were Heaven and man, arrogant heaven and man! Taibai Tianren touched his beard and asked the key question: "little overlord, who is behind the magic soldier?" Haoran Tianren also asked, "yes, who created the soldier people?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. Instead, he talked about other things: "the people in the magic world are not indigenous. They are people from the Wuxian world who immigrated here when the Wuxian disappeared. Therefore, their words and language will be the same as ours." The rich man asked, "why don''t they have martial arts? They have completely become servants of divine soldiers?" "This is the key. Someone erased their memory, their history and their martial arts, making them what they are now!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the person who does this is the creator of soldiers, an immortal soldier, or the first soldier in history!" Chapter 724 "Immortal soldier?" All heaven and man''s eyes opened fiercely. The behind the scenes is an immortal soldier, a refined immortal soldier? Isn''t that incredible? But think about it carefully. Who else can do such a thing except Xianbing? Zhang Yunhao smiled and said affirmatively, "yes, it''s the immortal soldiers. Ladies and gentlemen, there are not only immortal objects, but also immortal soldiers in the divine soldiers world!" "There are not only immortal things, but also immortal soldiers!" A lot of people in heaven have strong greed. It''s a fairy soldier. How many people have fairy soldiers? Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "don''t think too much. That immortal soldier is not an ownerless thing. He is a complete life. Even without the strength of Wuxian level, he is at least a wusheng!" "Wu Sheng?" Heaven, people look ugly. Immortal soldiers are good things, but wusheng immortal soldiers, we''d better wash and sleep! Taibai Tianren couldn''t help asking, "little overlord, what do you want to do and why did you tell us about it?" "Because I want everyone to cooperate and deal with those soldiers together." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "although I am strong, I can''t deal with too many soldiers. For thousands of years, a large number of soldiers have been accumulated over there." Zhang Yunhao continued: "soldiers don''t die. We are the ones who die. Immortal soldiers will never let us leave the world of divine soldiers!" The heavenly people nodded, which was an obvious truth. Haoran asked, "what about the immortal soldier? Who will deal with it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there is a high top when the sky falls. We don''t need to consider the immortal soldier. In fact, it''s useless to consider it." This sentence has no beginning or end, but many people in heaven are thoughtful. Only wusheng can deal with wusheng. Tianji wusheng sends them into the world. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, everyone, you''ve finished your words. Cooperation or non cooperation?" Haoran narrowed his eyes and asked, "what about cooperation, what about non cooperation?" "Cooperation is everyone''s joy. If you don''t cooperate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled even more: "I''ll call you to cooperate!" The sky people were angry and shouted, "bully, you are arrogant!" "Of course I''m arrogant. If my master Nangong Yu and Qingxuan Tianren didn''t plead for you, do you think I would discuss with you so kindly?" Zhang Yunhao spread out his hand and said, "according to my original meaning, I will control you all after you lose both, and then let you use it for me with the grace of not killing!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "now come out early to give you a chance. Of course, you don''t have to thank me. Thank my master and Qingxuan heaven and man!" There was silence in the canyon. Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Yunhao. Could people be so arrogant? Also, what is the grace of not killing? If you don''t kill us, we have to thank you? What kind of truth is this? Is it too overbearing? Nangong Yu was also shocked. He couldn''t help sighing: "apprentice, it''s a miracle that you can live until now without being killed!" "To kill a bully is to kill a bully. It''s too much!" Qingxuan also said, "didn''t you force everyone to deal with you?"? Death, it''s too death! "Young man!" Although Haoran Tianren and Taibai Tianren were stunned, they were also a little relieved. Although Zhang Yunhao was powerful and intelligent, he still had defects after all, that is, he was too young. It''s normal and understandable to be young, impulsive and arrogant. "Bully, you are as arrogant as ever! Do you still want to cooperate like this? It''s more likely to be besieged to death?" Seeing this scene, wuzhitianren couldn''t help sneering. He thought to himself, "this is a good opportunity. Should I do something to ensure that this guy will die?" Wuzhi Tianren hesitated. Although the lone star Tianren was sent out, he didn''t have other means to deal with Zhang Yunhao. The question is, do you want to use it? In the four seasons palace, the four envoys were also speechless. The spring envoys couldn''t help but ask, "are the heaven and people in the fairy world so arrogant and die like this?" Xia Shi said realistically, "no, only Zhang Yunhao is so arrogant and killed like this!" Qiu emissary smiled and said, "sister Xia emissary, it seems that you can revenge soon. This guy is dead." "I hope so." Xia Shi nodded on the surface, but sneered secretly. Just because these local Jiwa dogs want to hurt her master, dream! "Is this the chess piece of the martial saint? It''s completely different from his style. Is it too arrogant?" Not only other people were surprised, but even the immortal soldier looked sideways. Then his heart moved. This is a good opportunity. Since you die like this, I''m sorry for you if I don''t kill you. In the canyon, the blood light of the blood killing general''s magic soldier flashed, and the blood killing general''s eyes gradually became dull. He turned and shouted to Haoran Tianren: "Tianren, this man is too arrogant. Why don''t we kill him together?" "Huh?" This proposal stunned people. They didn''t expect that general xuesha would have such a proposal. Is Zhang Yunhao too good at hatred? "Together?" Many magic soldiers frowned when they heard general xuesha''s speech. They didn''t want to cooperate with heaven and man, but now the situation is special, and they didn''t say much. "Hello, Zhang Yunhao, why did you do this? Do you want to cause public anger?" Miao Xue couldn''t help asking. Zhang Yunhao did die, but he wouldn''t die for no reason. "How can they obey my orders if they don''t beat up these people?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that this is only one of the reasons. The other reason is to attract five fingers and heaven and man. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that the five finger heaven and man will not participate in the affairs of the ten thousand star empire. In that case, give me a reason to do it - bury Zhang Yunhao completely! Still, the snake hidden in the dark is the most dangerous. We must catch the other party. Miao Xue sneered, "be careful not to be beaten by them!" "There are many people in the world who can kill me Zhang Yunhao. Unfortunately, there are no here!" Zhang Yunhao smiled calmly. He shouted to the people in the canyon, "do you want to fight? If you want, hurry up. In a moment, the star flying sword will transform successfully. Cocoa has no time to talk to you again!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao turned to Nangong Yu and said, "master, it''s not that I didn''t give you face, but that they didn''t want my kindness. I''m very sincere. I even told them about the existence of Xianbing." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but Tucao: "how''s your kindness? How can I not make complaints about it?" "Kong Lao, we didn''t lie before. The divine soldiers really treat us as food. The reason why I betrayed the Wanxing empire is to save the Empire!" Seeing that the people were going to besiege Zhang Yunhao, the God Hou couldn''t help shouting at Kong: "only Zhang Yunhao can save the Empire and the world." "In that case..." Kong Lao hesitated. He thought for a moment and decided to wait and see the change. At this time, his magic light flashed and his consciousness fell into a blur. "Lord God, shut up, you traitor. How can divine soldiers bite the Lord? Before the star flying sword killed your majesty, your majesty sacrificed his body to the sword in exchange for the power to destroy heaven and man." Boss Kong, whose eyes were dull, shouted, "everyone, kill God Hou and Zhang Yunhao together with heaven and man!" "Kill!" Although they were a little confused, they nodded. Anyway, killing heaven and man is always a good thing, not to mention the traitor God Hou. Most of them don''t believe that they are divine soldiers'' food. It''s normal. Divine soldiers are more important treasures than their wives! Choose between wives and magic soldiers. Most magic envoys will choose magic soldiers. With magic soldiers, are you afraid of losing a wife? "What is this?" God Hou found something wrong and shouted with surprise and anger: "Kong Lao, you are controlled by divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao looked on coldly. He had expected all this, so from the beginning, he didn''t intend to announce any truth, because it was useless! Let''s not talk about the magic soldiers so that they won''t believe it. Even if they believe it, what''s the use? They are just mortals without divine soldiers. What''s more, divine soldiers can control them in turn! Zhang Yunhao subdues the aborigines. The first thing is to control their magic soldiers, because if you don''t control them, it''s meaningless! "I''m very sober now, very sober!" Old Kong snorted coldly and shouted to Haoran heaven and man, "are you going to do it or not? If you don''t do it first, we will never do it first!" Haoran heaven and man didn''t make a statement because he hesitated a little. It''s not a matter of morality, but that he believes what Zhang Yunhao said - their real enemy is soldiers! It would be a pity if Zhang Yunhao died here with such strong combat effectiveness! In fact, if Zhang Yunhao was not too arrogant, Haoran heaven and man might have cooperated with him. Of course, the cooperation he wants must be that Zhang Yunhao obeys his orders, which Zhang Yunhao can''t stand. This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao is so arrogant. He is not interested in comparing his qualifications and identity. He has knocked them all down. Taibai Tianren is also a little hesitant. He is not a person without a view of the overall situation. As for the contradiction between him and Zhang Yunhao, it is neither shallow nor deep. It can be easily resolved on the premise that both sides have a common enemy. "However, we should teach him a lesson, otherwise he will be too arrogant." Taibai Tianren thought to himself. Just then, a jade pendant in his arms suddenly moved. His face changed and his eyes looking at Zhang Yunhao were full of killing opportunities. "Your life is bad, Zhang Yunhao!" Taibai Tianren said to Haoran Tianren, "Haoran Tianren, do you want to do it?" "I still prefer not to do it. After all, we have a common enemy! Zhang Yunhao is still very useful." Haoran Tianren said, "and if Zhang Yunhao dies, we''ll fight with the magic envoy again. In this way, more people will die. In addition, he may have to deal with the star flying sword." "I think so, too." Taibai Tianren smiled and said, "however, we should teach him a lesson and let him know how to respect his elders." Haoran Tianren''s eyes lit up: "lesson, you mean? Beat him down first, and then cooperate with him?" "Yes, young people always have to learn some lessons before they grow up, and we can take this opportunity to attack the magic envoy." Taibai Tianren said, "as for the star flying sword, no matter how strong it is, it''s just the level of heaven and man. Can''t we deal with it? Even if we can''t deal with it, I have other ways!" "Then do as you say." Haoran Tianren made up his mind. He looked up and shouted at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, the last chance, take back what he said before, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The magic soldiers made the people rejoice at the speech, but the people in heaven frowned. At this time, they heard the voice of Haoran heaven and man and nodded secretly. They can accept this practice. More importantly, they also want to beat Zhang Yunhao. This bastard is too arrogant. I''m sorry for his death if they don''t beat him! Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He waved and said, "come on, let me see. What qualifications do you have for me to take back my previous words?" "Everybody, do it! Haoran Zhengqi sword!" Haoran heaven and man didn''t talk nonsense anymore. A stream of Haoran righteousness rushed out of the ancient books and turned into a big masculine sword to chop down at Zhang Yunhao. "Good, kill him while the chaos is in progress!" Seeing the beginning of the siege, Taibai Tianren was delighted and waved his sleeve. Zhang Yunhao was wrapped in a special space. He instantly lost his sense of his surroundings, as if he were locked in a small black room and couldn''t move. "I''ll come too!" The sea water that had been broken before had a cold light in the eyes of heaven and man. The heavy water of one yuan turned into a huge water ball and rolled towards Zhang Yunhao. Even the void was shaking. It was more terrible than an iron ball. I don''t know how many times! The rich Tianren and other Tianren attack nangongyu and others to prevent them from helping Zhang Yunhao - Shenhou, nangongyu, Qingxuan Tianren, Miao Xue, ziyue Tianren, bingyue Tianren. There are many Tianren on Zhang Yunhao''s side. It is worth mentioning that about half of the heaven and man did not make a move, because they thought that these heaven and man were enough. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao was, he could not defeat the three Heaven and man together - you know, Haoran heaven and man and Taibai heaven and man among the three were the top experts in heaven and man! In addition, Zhang Yunhao is only a young man after all. It''s not good to hear so many people besiege him. "Heaven''s people are fighting. Zhang Yunhao is probably dead this time! Even if he doesn''t die, he will reveal the secret given by the martial saint!" Xianbing nodded with satisfaction. Under his command, Shenbing made them fly up one after another and use all kinds of Shenbing to surround the Dragon Qi Shenlong, so as not to support Zhang Yunhao! It is wise for the divine soldiers not to siege with heaven and man, because both sides do not trust. In fact, both sides have left some people to monitor each other. The so-called cooperation is more to ensure that the other party does not secretly hand. "Only three. How much do you overestimate yourself?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes twinkled, and he instantly saw through the weak point of heaven and earth sleeve space. His right hand was shocked, and the nine forces hit the weak point one after another. The heaven and earth sleeve space suddenly appeared dense cracks, and then crashed into pieces. Taibai Tianren screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Zhang Yunhao unbelievably. The other party broke his heaven and earth sleeve with one move. How is this possible? Heaven and earth sleeves are holy level martial arts! And Zhang Yunhao didn''t use much power just now. What''s going on? Taibai Tianren''s heaven and earth sleeves are similar to the Taiji space of non evil heaven and man. They all use the vitality of heaven and earth to form a space. The problem is that heaven and man have a very shallow understanding of space. Therefore, the space they form is basically based on cats and tigers. There are only forms without gods, and there are many flaws. For heaven and man, this is enough, because other heaven and man are also this virtue. There is no difference. Vegetable chicken is not so particular about vegetable chicken! The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is not a vegetable chicken. He is a master. Through the mirror of space, he has a very high understanding of space, which can be said to be far better than other heaven and man. In this case, it is normal to break the sleeves of heaven and earth with one move. It''s not that heaven and man are too weak, but that Zhang Yunhao is too strong! Chapter 725 After a move broke Tiandi''s sleeve, the scene around Zhang Yunhao returned to normal, and Haoran Zhengqi sword and Yiyuan heavy water were about to attack him. "Just a small skill!" Zhang Yunhao had no nonsense. His hands burst out at the same time. The void sounded like a big drum at the same time. Whether it was Haoran Zhengqi sword or Yiyuan heavy water, it was directly broken when the shaking space. "So strong?" Haoran Tianren and seawater Tianren took a breath at the same time. The three Tianren besieged, but they didn''t even hurt a hair of Zhang Yunhao? Without giving Haoran heaven and man and seawater heaven and man reaction time, Zhang Yunhao''s fists burst out again. The powerful force shook two spatial ripples and attacked them. Before the ripples arrived, the space around them had been disordered, which made them completely unable to escape. As soon as the faces of Haoran heaven and man and seawater heaven and man change, they all use their unique skills to defend! "Noble and upright, fearless." The face of Haoran heaven and man is solemn, and the ancient books are bustling up, turning into an immeasurable white light covering his body. In the white light, there is a picture of countless Confucian scholars throwing their heads and blood for justice! As long as there is righteousness in your heart, you don''t have to be afraid of anything! The strength of seawater heaven and man is much weaker than that of Haoran heaven and man. In addition, the Faxiang and Yiyuan heavy water have been broken. He can only barely gather the strength of heaven and earth to support a defense. Even he has no confidence to block it. At this time, the two separate ripples suddenly merged together, and the Qi Dynasty roared away at the Haoran heaven and man. Although the Righteous Defense of the Haoran heaven and man was strong, it could not stop Zhang Yunhao''s towering power. It was broken on the spot, and countless Confucian scholars howled and extinguished in the white light. Ah! The residual power blew on Haoran Tianren. Haoran Tianren vomited blood and flew upside down. He fell to the ground and looked at Zhang Yunhao with an unbelievable face. Is this guy so strong? And control is so terrible? The sea sky man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, turned and ran away. Zhang Yunhao was really terrible. He didn''t do it at all. Zhang Yunhao waved with his hand. A force appeared behind the sea sky man silently and suddenly broke out. The sea sky man screamed and rushed forward and couldn''t stand up again. Since then, the three heavenly beings have been defeated at the same time. The best one is Taibai heavenly beings, who are not seriously injured. "How is this possible?" All the heavenly beings were stunned. All the heavenly beings who were supposed to attack Nangong Yu stopped. Is this Zhang Yunhao too scary? Only two moves defeated the three heavenly people! You know, except that the three heavenly beings have some water in the sea, the other two are all experts. Even the frozen heavenly beings who are the first in the list of heavenly beings and human beings can''t beat them so easily! Even the magic soldiers shocked them very much. They knew how strong Haoran was. They were afraid that even his majesty could not win them. Now, the three of them joined hands and were easily defeated by Zhang Yunhao. Even the immortal soldier couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. No wonder this man dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he had arrogant capital. "No wonder even soldiers are not his opponents. Tianji wusheng, you have found a good chess piece!" Xianbing knows that he can''t kill Zhang Yunhao today. "It''s impossible. How can Zhang Yunhao be so strong?" Wuzhi Tianren stared at the picture in the mirror with unbelievable eyes. In his heart, Zhang Yunhao was just a crazy villain. He didn''t expect the other party to be so strong! This kind of strength is beyond his reach, even if he is one of the top ten heavenly beings! "Why, he is so young but has such strong strength, but I have been stuck in heaven and man and can''t break through!" The five fingers of heaven and man clenched their fists and almost squeezed blood. The jealousy in his heart burned like a flame, and even burned his reason. "Kill Zhang Yunhao at all costs!" Wuzhitianren gave orders, which was a little different from his previous orders. His previous orders were like this - find a chance to kill Zhang Yunhao. One is to find opportunities, the other is at all costs, to a different extent. "The master is really the strongest." In the four seasons palace, Xia emissary looked at the light curtain and pretended to be shocked and shouted, "this guy is so strong?" "No wonder the Lord hasn''t asked us to deal with Zhang Yunhao. He''s too strong." Even the envoys of spring are dignified. At the moment, no one says that Zhang Yunhao will die. With his strength, no one can let him die. "Suddenly I feel this guy is a little handsome!" The autumn envoy looked at Zhang Yunhao in the light curtain and said with shining eyes, "powerful men are more attractive than handsome men!" The other three envoys were speechless. Chun envoys rolled their eyes and secretly pitied the handsome man in the prisoner. One of your admirers rebelled in the blink of an eye! In the canyon, Nangong Yu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, turned to miaoshue and said, "miaoshue, I agree with what you said before!" Miao Xue was a little confused: "what words?" Nangong Yu said, "this guy is not human!" Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely: "master Nangong, that''s your disciple! Of course, he''s really strong and a little unlike a person!" "I heard what you said!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and thought. The Dharma phase separation, which had been lurking here, suddenly appeared around the rich people. Ho ho! Then, the King Kong Saint ape roared and waved his fist wildly. The whole void was his fist shadow. The space kept shaking, and countless cracks loomed, as if it would collapse at any time! "Damn it!" The eight celestial beings, including the rich celestial beings, changed their complexion dramatically and hurriedly exercised their lax defense. However, under the terrorist attack of the separation of FA Xiang, some celestial beings soon flew out screaming. Instead of being suck, the strength of the King Kong''s ape is too horrible. It''s so easy to drop ten by one force. When the power reaches the extreme, what moves are not important at all. In just a few breaths, all the other people were beaten out, and only the rich people reluctantly supported them with enlarged copper coins. At this time, the shadow of the fist suddenly disappeared, and a huge fist filled with the whole world suddenly appeared, blasting towards the rich people with the power of destroying the sky and the earth! Boom, the world shook. The rich people spit blood and fly out directly. Even the copper money has nothing to do with it. They are caught by the King Kong Saint ape. "Holy thing? Good thing!" The King Kong Saint ape smiled, turned his head and looked at the group of heaven and man who had not yet taken action. The heaven people subconsciously swallowed their saliva, clenched their weapons and concentrated on guard! Although there are a lot of people in the sky, at the moment, they have no sense of security, because Zhang Yunhao is too strong. Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "there are two options. First, you cooperate with me. Second, you cooperate with me when I fight!" Zhang Yunhao said this before. Everyone feels very angry because Zhang Yunhao is too arrogant. Now I hear it again. Although I am still angry, the degree is much lighter, because the other party is qualified to be arrogant! "If we really fight, we can''t make it right." People in heaven know well, but no one says to surrender. The reason is very simple. Heaven and man want face! "At this time, it''s my turn. My apprentice is good at everything, but he is too overbearing and easy to make things stiff!" Nangong Yu flew over laughing and shouted to Wandao Tianren: "Wandao Tianren, you''re not dead yet?" "You''re not dead. Why would I die?" Wan Dao''s heaven and man are not good at cold hum. He and Nan Gongyu are not friends, but enemies, because this bastard hooked up his dream goddess. That''s all. The problem is that he finally abandoned each other. scumbag "How could I die? See, that''s my apprentice. Ha ha ha, isn''t it powerful? I taught it!" Nangong Yu laughed proudly. All the people in heaven rolled their eyes and showed off their farts! But then again, if they had such a strong apprentice, they would certainly show off. With this excuse, Nangong Yu chatted with the people in the sky. The atmosphere of killing quickly disappeared. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and turned his head to look at the wounded on the ground. "In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Little overlord, give me back the copper money. In the world of divine soldiers, I will listen to you." The rich man is the first to admit advice, because he doesn''t want to lose his copper money. It''s a sacred thing and an heirloom. "Return it to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and gave the copper money back to the rich Tianren. The Tianren looked at it and didn''t even care about the holy things. The little overlord was so brave! These people don''t know that Zhang Yunhao not only has immortals, but also artifact. It''s just a holy thing. He really doesn''t pay attention to it! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "the first copper coin is an immortal soldier, and the remaining 98 are sacred objects. I want the immortal soldier, not an ordinary sacred object!" The rich man took the copper money and breathed a sigh of relief. He promised loudly, "bully, be proud. Don''t worry, I''m the rich man. I''ll keep my word and won''t talk back!" "Bully, we are also. In the magic world, we will cooperate with you, but it''s just the magic world!" Several other heavenly beings also choose to admit defeat. They have no deep hatred with the bully. Since the bully is so powerful, listen to him. The world of martial arts is always respected by the strong. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He turned to the other side and asked in a deep voice, "Haoran Tianren, Taibai Tianren, what about you?" "Don''t surrender, we still have a chance!" Boss Kong roared and shouted to the rest of the magic soldiers: "go and kill Zhang Yunhao!" Those magic soldiers who had shot before were all entangled by the dragon spirit dragon, so old Kong would call the remaining magic soldiers to start. The dragon spirit dragon is not covered. The power of the magic soldiers alone will greatly reduce their strength. Kong Lao is now under the control of the divine soldiers, and the divine soldiers received the order that they must kill Zhang Yunhao, which is why they are so anxious. But the divine soldiers don''t know. Even the immortal soldiers gave up. "Zhang Yunhao is too strong. These people can''t kill him. In fact, not to mention them, they can''t even use the star flying sword. However, they don''t have no harvest. At least they know Zhang Yunhao''s strength." Xianbing thought to himself. He admitted that he underestimated Zhang Yunhao. However, there will be no next time. He knows himself and the enemy, wins every battle, and now he knows the enemy! "Everybody, please listen to me..." Seeing that the Shenbing envoys were going to start, the Shenhou hurried to persuade them. Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma minister shook his head and threw a fist at the Shenbing envoys: "it''s useless, Shenhou. If you want them to be obedient, you must want to take their Shenbing, otherwise they are just puppets!" Looking at the battle of the Dharma phase separation and the divine force envoy, the divine Hou sighed helplessly. He knew that Zhang Yunhao was right. The divine force envoys looked noble, but they were just puppets. Ignoring the divine soldier envoy, Zhang Yunhao turned and continued to ask Haoran Tianren, "Haoran Tianren, tell me your decision!" Facing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, Haoran Tianren was silent and asked, "will you stop the demon gate from obtaining immortal things?" "Of course, I''m Zhang Yunhao, but the Constable of the demon alliance!" Zhang Yunhao naturally replied, "I''m sure the magic gate will never get that immortal thing!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "as for the final ownership of the immortal thing, let''s talk about it after knocking down the soldiers. It''s too early to talk about it now. There''s no need. In the later part of the battle, even the martial saint will appear." The crowd could not help nodding when they heard the speech. However, they did not give up their greed for immortal things and immortal soldiers. They waited until the end. If they had a chance, they would definitely fight for it. That''s a fairy thing and a fairy soldier. Once you have it, you have nothing to ask for! "In that case, I have nothing to say. If my skills are not as good as others, I should recognize them!" Haoran sighed and said, "the waves behind the Longjiang River push the waves ahead. One wave is stronger than another!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "didn''t Qianlang die on the beach?" People are speechless. This guy''s mouth is really damaged. It''s true to be a dead bully! After finishing Haoran Tianren, Zhang Yunhao turned to taitianren and asked, "what about you, Taibai Tianren from Tiangong?" Taibai Tianren is silent. In his heart, he wants to surrender. It''s not that he thinks he can''t fight Zhang Yunhao, but that it''s meaningless. Cards should be kept at a critical time. Now surrender, Zhang Yunhao won''t kill him. He can also use him to deal with hell gate. With Zhang Yunhao''s strong strength, he is definitely a good fighter! The problem is that the situation is not allowed. Taibai Tianren touched the jade pendant in his arms and sighed secretly. The above command is: kill Zhang Yunhao at all costs! "I have no choice!" Taibai Tianren stood up straight and smiled at Zhang Yunhao: "bully, you want me to surrender, you can, but I have one condition!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at Taibai Tianren. Suddenly he smiled and said, "you want to kill me?" "How does he know?" Taibai Tianren''s eyes coagulated and then said, "the bully is joking. I never wanted to kill you. I just wanted to teach you a lesson before!" "Yes, we just wanted to teach you a lesson." Haoran heaven and man nodded and said, "bully, we can understand your arrogance. After all, you have such strength, but you are full of losses and benefit from humility. If you can''t learn humility, you will fall in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m already very modest. If someone else has my strength, everyone who has done it for a long time knows. How can I be so low-key?" A group of people rolled their eyes, including the magic envoy. Are you low-key? Are there any high-profile people in the world? Miao Xue took a look at Zhang Yunhao. She used to say that Zhang Yunhao likes to brag, but facts have proved that Zhang Yunhao never brags. He can do whatever he says. Er, except claiming to be the most handsome in the world, it belongs to the category of thick skin. Miao Xue thought to herself, "is he really low-key? If so, it would be terrible." Chapter 726 Hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, Haoran was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Nangong Yu. Is this your apprentice? Nangong Yu completely ignored the eyes of Haoran heaven and man and made fun of Wandao heaven and man - I don''t know him, I don''t know him! Ignoring Haoran Tianren, Zhang Yunhao looked at Taibai Tianren and said thoughtfully, "my skill is very special. I can feel the murderous spirit against me. Taibai Tianren, I''m curious. Why do you want to kill me?" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "in the current situation, it''s reasonable to say that you have no reason to want to kill me? Let me guess, someone gave you an order?" Ziyue Tianren couldn''t help looking at Taibai Tianren when she heard the speech. She knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie, because the little fatalism she and Zhang Yunhao practiced did have this function. "What a clever guy! He must not stay!" Taibai Tianren was shocked. On the surface, he said as if nothing had happened: "the little bully is joking. I have said that I don''t mean to kill you. I just want to send our experts in the heavenly palace to compete with you!" "Heavenly palace?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Taibai Tianren, "in that case, send out the experts of your heavenly palace. I''m never afraid of challenges." "Pride, in that case, I''m not polite." Taibai Tianren didn''t want to have a long dream at night. He clapped his hands directly. An object fell suddenly in the sky. Because the speed was too fast, it rubbed violently with the air and formed a flame. "It''s too white and people are too anxious?" Haoran Tianren frowned. He didn''t believe that Taibai Tianren wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao, but now he is a little confused. It''s too daytime and abnormal. Zhang Yunhao said, "the heavenly palace is really from heaven. Your stronghold of the heavenly palace has not been found. Is it in heaven?" Taibai Tianren said with a smile, "how is it possible? Isn''t the hell gate going to be underground?" "Isn''t the hell gate underground?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, Taibai Tianren was stunned. Is this guy talking nonsense, or do you really know? The stronghold of hell gate is really underground. Although many people speculate, few can really confirm this, because hell gate is really mysterious. "Well, everybody back away. Let''s welcome the experts of Tiangong!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and retreated from the position where the fire meteor fell with the people. Soon, the fire meteor crashed on the ground, shaking the earth, and the air waves and dust rolled out violently like waves! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. A hurricane blew around to disperse the dust. Then he and others saw the things in the pit! Yes, it''s a matter of things. Although the other party should be a person, Zhang Yunhao is more willing to call it a matter of things, because it really doesn''t look like a person at all. Who have you seen is more than three meters tall and is completely made of silver white metal? However, he is not a robot. His eyes are obviously the eyes of life, although they are very empty and godless! Zhang Yunhao looked at Taibai Tianren and asked, "is this the master of your heavenly palace? Why do I think he is more like a soldier? Are you with a soldier?" "I haven''t seen soldiers like anything, but we have nothing to do with soldiers." Taibai Tianren shook his head. He pointed to the metal giant in the pit and said proudly, "this is the Super Master of our heavenly palace, the giant spirit. I can guarantee that he is a human. As for the metal on him, it is his heavenly soldier." "Giant spirit?" Zhang Yunhao silently recited each other''s name, and then said coldly, "Tianbing integrated with his muscles? It''s rare. In other words, your expert is really tall. He wants to play basketball, and others don''t have to play." "What is basketball?" Taibai Tianren didn''t understand. He explained: "the reason why he is so tall is that he is not a human in the Wuxian world!" "Not human beings in Wuxian world?" The people of heaven are very confused. They are very interested in the little giant! It is worth mentioning that only heaven and man are interested, and the divine soldiers have no time to be interested now - they are in danger and have no time to deal with other things under the siege of FA Xiang separation and dragon spirit dragon. "I won''t say much more, bully, dare to fight?" Taibai Tianren urged the general. "Say half and leave half. You will be killed sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, waved to the giant spirit and said, "come on, let me see how strong you are! I hope you don''t let me down!" Zhang Yunhao is a little excited. The breath of this giant spirit is much stronger than the hell anger of hell gate. Maybe he can fight well this time. "This thing is..." The immortal soldier looked at the giant spirit and frowned. He had an impression that it was made by a martial Saint thousands of years ago. However, the plan seemed to have failed, didn''t it? Thousands of years ago, it was not only a flourishing age of martial arts, but also a flourishing age of technology. A variety of black technologies emerged one after another. In fact, the soldier plan was first proposed and implemented by a Wuxian. Xianbing lied before. Nangong Ru''s sword spirit was reincarnated not because of him, but because of his master, the real founder of the soldier plan. We''ll talk about this later. "This giant spirit should only be a failed product. However, even if it is only a failed product, it can still be invincible. Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains. Hum, human beings are indeed a low race, killing each other every day! Zhang Yunhao is dead this time." Xianbing looks disdainful. Unlike humans, they are absolutely United! Xianbing obviously doesn''t know that Baiyu fan has completely betrayed, otherwise he will collapse. In addition, Nangong Ru can''t obey Xianbing. A real race can never be absolutely United. Xianbing has successfully created a family of soldiers. The problem is, he is too successful! Not to mention these, seeing that Zhang Yunhao was going to fight the giant spirit, old Kong flashed his eyes and shouted to other divine soldiers: "everyone, try your best to entangle the divine dragon and FA Xiang, so that they can''t support Zhang Yunhao!" The magic emissaries were about to collapse. When they heard the speech, they immediately clenched their teeth and tried to pester the dragon and FA Xiang. As long as they stick to it for a while, maybe they can turn defeat into victory! "Despicable!" Seeing this, Nangong Yu shouted to the people in heaven, "gentlemen, let''s solve the divine soldiers first, and then deal with the internal affairs." "This is OK. The star flying sword has been in the light column for a long time. It''s very dangerous." Haoran Tianren glanced at the light column next to him and nodded in agreement. Taibai Tianren frowned when he heard the speech. He turned to Zhang Yunhao and said with a smile: "bully, if you''re not sure and need to prepare more, let''s compare later." This sentence is obviously inspiring. Haoran Tianren frowns and looks at Taibai Tianren. Now he can be sure that Taibai Tianren really wants to kill Zhang Yunhao! But the question is, why? No wonder what order the heavenly palace gave? "What a bad plan." Zhang Yunhao looked at Taibai Tianren with disdain and thought about it. The Dharma phase separated and flew behind him to integrate with him - although Zhang Yunhao is very strong, he has never been arrogant! Taibai Tianren was a little disappointed, and then he lost his smile. Also, if the bully was really so stupid, how could he live until now? He wants to die more! "Rich heaven and man, mighty heaven and man, please help me solve these magic soldiers. I don''t want them to disturb the situation." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as for the dragon, I won''t move, otherwise it will be unfair. I Zhang Yunhao is invincible, even in the face of this mysterious monster!" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, an invincible meaning cage covered the whole canyon. All the breath of heaven and man decreased by three points out of thin air. In his heart, he was afraid of Zhang Yunhao. The reason why the effect is so good is that Zhang Yunhao''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! "Invincible true meaning, this guy really died. He actually cultivated such true meaning!" Many people in heaven sighed, and Wandao Tianren turned to nangongyu and said, "it''s a miracle that your apprentice hasn''t died yet!" "Many people have said this. Don''t talk nonsense. Go and repair those magic soldiers. Whoever gets the magic soldiers belongs to who. However, I want all the magic soldiers on the Dragon side!" Nangong Yu said angrily, "this is not my apprentice''s greed. On the one hand, he deserves it. Without him, you don''t know how many people will die. On the other hand, the divine soldiers are of great use!" "But!" People don''t object too much. On the one hand, it''s normal for those who are the boss to take more. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao is not too greedy. He basically deserves all the magic soldiers he takes. Without Zhang Yunhao, this battle is not so easy to win. Even if we can win, it must be a tragic victory! God, people have an account in their heart! "Kill!" People in heaven kill the remaining magic soldiers one after another. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to obtain magic soldiers. Magic soldiers are not only valuable, but also related to immortal things and immortal soldiers. Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t kill these magic soldiers, knock them out, just take their magic soldiers! I''m still useful for these people." "OK!" God, people didn''t say much. Nodding should be. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. This is why Zhang Yunhao wants to be the boss. If he is not the boss, how can these people be so obedient? Therefore, we still have to fight first. "The bully is really kind-hearted!" Haoran nodded. If it wasn''t for the special situation, he didn''t want to kill too many evils. Confucianism is to govern the world and save people. "It''s just hypocrisy!" At this time, Taibai Tianren no longer hid himself. He snorted coldly and ordered the giant spirit: "giant spirit, do it. Let''s see who is really invincible!" The three meter high giant spirit heard the order and was silent. Zhang Yunhao came, shaking the earth with every step, like a huge mountain moving. "Invincible nature and man, I like the name!" Zhang Yunhao has always liked to take the initiative. He kicked his feet and rushed out like a meteor. Then the figure flashed and divided into four. He attacked the giant spirit from four directions or fists or feet at the same time. Each blow shook the space! Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts have never changed. Some just go straight. In short, they crush everything with absolute power! In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s attack, the giant spirit just came alive like a dead man. With a roar, hundreds of silver spikes suddenly appeared from the silver white metal body and shot out at the four Zhang Yunhao. "Hmm? How explosive!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. Instead of stopping the offensive, he hit hard. The four people used different martial arts at the same time to bombard the incoming silver spike! With the fierce collision between Zhang Yunhao''s fist and silver spike, the air burst and the void kept shaking. The three Zhang Yunhao disappeared rapidly under the strong impact of silver spike, leaving only the real Zhang Yunhao to break all these silver spikes! Can let Zhang Yunhao''s three separate bodies disappear, the power of the giant spirit is not inferior to him, not as big as he is in vain. After Zhang Yunhao''s real body was forced out, the giant spirit took a step forward fiercely and blew out a fist. A tragic fist intention of no return broke out. Zhang Yunhao only felt the blood around him, as if he were in a sea of corpses. "Kill boxing on the battlefield!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, but he was more excited. His heart moved. The beast armor was worn on his body, and then he took the same step forward and blew out one punch. It seemed that there was only one punch left between the whole world! This punch, unique, invincible! The next moment, the two fists collided, but there was no strange sound. A moment later, the space around the two fists appeared spider web like terrorist cracks, and the violent space turbulence swept through the two bodies. Both Zhang Yunhao and Juling ignored the terrible space turbulence, closed their fists as fast as possible and continued to bombard. With the blink of an eye, they have punched hundreds of times in a row! Every time, it was a frontal collision, without any tricks, only the strongest power and the most violent collision, as if two peerless beasts were roaring at each other. The space around them finally crashed and broke in hundreds of collisions. It was dark around, and the earth under their feet turned directly into nothingness! "Isn''t that terrible? The space is broken, and people in the frozen sky can''t do it?" God, people are stunned. These are not two people. They are two prehistoric monsters, or the one at the top of the food chain. The heavenly people couldn''t help retreating a little. Even they didn''t dare to watch the battle between Zhang Yunhao and the giant spirit from a close distance. These two people are really terrible. Their strength has far exceeded that of other heavenly people. "I still underestimate Zhang Yunhao when I can fight so many fists with the giant spirit. How does this boy practice?" Taibai Tianren is quite incredible. No one knows better than him how terrible the giant spirit exists. He is not an ordinary Tianren. He is a half step yuan God. "Zhang Yunhao is powerful, but he is still dead, because the greatest power of the giant spirit is not strength, but defense. Moreover, he has just started and is far from full strength!" Taibai Tianren thought to himself, as soon as he thought that he could kill such a peerless genius by himself, he was filled with extreme pleasure. Hum, what if you are a genius? Didn''t you die in my hand? "Kill, kill, kill!" the five finger heavenly man who watched in the dark also shouted excitedly. He couldn''t wait to witness Zhang Yunhao''s death! The broken space is full of space turbulence. These space turbulence is like the most terrible blade, which can easily crush a heaven and man to pieces. This is the reason why people want to retreat the day before yesterday. However, contrary to people''s expectations, Zhang Yunhao and Juling did not retreat and continued to stay in the space turbulence. At this time, whoever retreats will lose momentum. The battle of experts is only on the front line! Chapter 727 "Happy, happy, it''s the first time I''ve met an opponent of my level." Zhang Yunhao pushed the defense of the King Kong Saint ape and the beast armor to the extreme, and the whole person glittered with gold to resist the violent space turbulence. Then, he raised his fist with a boxer again and shouted to the giant spirit, "come again!" Compared with Zhang Yunhao, the giant spirit''s defense is even more amazing. His silver white body is made of unknown metal. His strong defense is terrible. The turbulent flow of space strikes him like a light wind, and there is no harm at all. Roar! The giant spirit couldn''t speak. He yelled directly. His right fist met Zhang Yunhao''s fist again. His empty eyes gradually became fierce and belligerent. Some things, even if they become puppets, will not be forgotten. That is the passion and blood of fighting. The next moment, their fists collided violently again in the void, and it was still a tie. Zhang Yunhao was not satisfied. With a ferocious smile, he gave birth to four vigorous arms under his ribs and roared at the giant spirit together! The giant spirit was not afraid. He gave up his defense and attacked with all his strength. Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit him, which not only didn''t hurt him, but shocked his fist and hair, causing a lot of cracks! "What material is this metal? It''s so hard?" Zhang Yunhao was quite surprised. He had never seen the strong defense. The original Xue Hu and the previous black steel general had very strong defense, but their strength was that they could absorb damage, not like the giant spirit. His strength was hard to the extreme and completely ignored the attack. "Even if your physical defense is strong, as long as you are still a person, you will have weaknesses!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and wrapped his hands around the giant spirit while controlling energy. His four hands attacked the giant spirit''s ears and eyes! The giant spirit immediately closed his eyes and ears, and Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit it, which had no effect at all. "Can you even move your ears? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao''s fighting spirit became more and more high. His five arms roared at each other with great movement. The last real hand silently pointed to the giant spirit''s closed eyes. This finger, called lethal finger, seems soft and powerless, but actually contains great power. Once it hits the other party, it will explode in the other party''s body and kill the other party in an instant. Although the giant spirit could not see things, he could clearly feel the surrounding situation. He shouted angrily and danced his fists, forming a shadow cage covering Zhang Yunhao''s six hands. Zhang Yunhao did not give in. Instead of fighting hard, he broke more space and spread wildly outward. Finally, Zhang Yunhao''s four energy arms were all broken. With a cold hum, he continued to evolve four arms and kept smashing at each other. At the level of heaven and man, there is no invincible enemy, because he is invincible Zhang Yunhao! "Thousand handed Tathagata? Zhang Yunhao, I didn''t expect you to learn quite a lot. However, it''s a big failure for you to use the six arm technique at this time." Taibai Tianren commented with disdain on his face: "the turbulent flow of space will greatly consume your yuan self power. In this case, you also spend a lot of Yuan self power to evolve your arm. You''re looking for death!" The five finger Heavenly Man and the immortal soldier who are watching also think so. If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao''s strength of yuan and me will be exhausted. At that time, his only end will be to pieces! You know, there is no vitality in the broken space to supplement Zhang Yunhao! Nangong Yu was also a little worried. Although his strength was not strong, he still had some eyesight. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there was a second monster like my apprentice, which was still a stronger monster." "Does anyone call his apprentice a monster?" Miao Xue was speechless. She said, "don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t lose so easily. He hasn''t used FA Xiang up to now." "That''s true!" Nangong Yu nodded and then asked suspiciously, "say, does that giant spirit have Dharma? I think he doesn''t cultivate martial arts, but pure physical strength." "Just look at it." Miao Xue was calm because she was full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao. She took the thunder sword given by Zhang Yunhao and violently attacked those magic envoys. It was fun to fight. Miao Xue has just broken through heaven and man, and her strength is not strong, but with the help of thunder sword, her combat effectiveness has increased in a straight line, which is not inferior to other heaven and man, which shocked other heaven and man. You know, heaven and man can''t use magic soldiers. Why can Miao Xue use them? Heaven and man Collect Magic soldiers, not for use, but for materials. As long as these magic soldiers are processed and transformed a little, they will be a good heavenly soldier immediately! The reason why heaven and man can''t use divine soldiers is mainly because they don''t want to be used by heaven and man, and Miao Xue doesn''t have such trouble, because the spirit in the thunder sword has already been subdued by Zhang Yunhao. In this way, she can naturally use divine soldiers. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the reason why divine soldiers are unwilling to be used by heaven and man is, on the one hand, the problem of position, on the other hand, because they can''t control heaven and man. The energy in the magic weapon is highly corrosive. If it is used more, it will be controlled by the magic weapon, just like those magic weapon envoys of Kong Lao. The yuan self power of heaven and man can resist this erosion. In this case, the magic weapon is naturally unwilling to be used by heaven and man. Who does the losing business? "Miss Ben is gifted. Can''t she?" Facing the puzzled eyes of other heaven and man, Miao Xue said arrogantly that she would not betray Zhang Yunhao. This matter can be big or small. She would not tell others until Zhang Yunhao agreed. The heaven and people smiled. When Zhang Yunhao said this, people would only think that this person was arrogant, but when Miao xuekou said it, people felt lovely. After all, Miao Xue is not old. More importantly, she is really cute, and her Taoist robe adds a lot of charm to her. "Don''t learn from Zhang Yunhao''s bad habits in the future! People like him will be killed sooner or later, you know?" Qingxuan scolded the heaven and man discontentedly. The people were more and more speechless. Is it really good to say such words in front of Zhang Yunhao? You''re more arrogant than your daughter, okay? "If this woman can''t become my apprentice''s mother-in-law, she will be killed by him sooner or later. If she becomes his mother-in-law, tut Tut, my apprentice will suffer and have a restless house!" Nangong Yu smiled shamelessly. He didn''t look like a master. Now he just wanted to see Zhang Yunhao lively. It is indeed nangongyu''s pride to have an apprentice like Zhang Yunhao. However, the apprentice is so powerful that he wants to see each other''s bad luck, otherwise he will be mentally unbalanced! Without mentioning other people''s ideas, Zhang Yunhao became more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. He didn''t care about the consumption of Yuan''s strength and made a crazy attack. The giant spirit gradually turned from attack to defense under the fierce attack of his six hands. Although it became a defense, the giant spirit did not fall into the disadvantage. He kept himself tight. The whole person was like a tiger waiting for an opportunity. His momentum did not decrease, but became more and more dangerous. "If you want a chance, I''ll give you a chance!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and continued to attack. After a while, his four arms suddenly disappeared, and a flaw suddenly appeared in the attack. "Zhang Yunhao''s yuan power is gone!" Onlookers thought excitedly one after another. The giant spirit immediately seized the opportunity and blasted out a long-standing fist. The whole world shook up because of this fist. Even across the distance, people in heaven still have a feeling that they are about to be crushed! In the face of this fierce blow, Zhang Yunhao not only did not avoid, but opened the defense with a smile, and even the golden light of the body protection disappeared. At the next moment, the giant spirit''s fist hit Zhang Yunhao''s chest, but Zhang Yunhao''s chest did not sink. The giant spirit''s fist was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no movement at all. Not only that, the giant spirit felt that his fist strength was rapidly disappearing. Just a moment later, his fist strength had disappeared. The giant spirit found that it was wrong and hurried to step back, but was caught by two energy hands born out of thin air. "Do you think my energy is really exhausted? Ten times the fist!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, his right arm suddenly expanded several times, and an invincible fist that could destroy everything burst out violently. The whole world trembled in front of this fist. The giant spirit''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity, and his silver body suddenly tightened to meet Zhang Yunhao''s fist of terror. At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s fist hit his chest violently. Because the surrounding space had been broken, no voice came out, but everyone knew how powerful the fist was, because the broken space suddenly doubled. Even with such a terrible blow, the giant spirit was still not hurt. He just flew back quickly. Because of the turbulence in space, he didn''t fly too far. "What a powerful Zhang Yunhao. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t break the giant spirit''s defense. The metal on the giant spirit is holy silver metal, which is integrated into his body by the martial saint!" Taibai Tianren breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yunhao was far more powerful than he imagined. However, the only winner would be the giant spirit. The five finger Heavenly Man and the immortal soldier also thought so. At this time, there was a dull sound from the giant spirit''s body. The indestructible giant spirit screamed for the first time. A mouth and a mass of silver blood spit out from his mouth. "So you''ll get hurt!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. His body suddenly moved in front of the giant spirit. His six arms turned into a shadow of boxing, which enveloped the giant spirit violently. The giant spirit quickly waved his fist to resist! This time is different from before. Before, the giant spirit was just strategic defense, but this time, he was forced to defend and completely fell into the disadvantage. "Hahaha, heavenly palace master, that''s all. I, Zhang Yunhao, am invincible!" Zhang Yunhao is getting more and more crazy and faster. This is the true meaning of invincible. The more invincible he is, the stronger his combat effectiveness is. Now, Zhang Yunhao feels super invincible! "So powerful, or so terrible!" All the people in heaven were frightened. Yes, they were frightened. Zhang Yunhao was so terrible that it was completely beyond their imagination! They even wonder if they can stop Zhang Yunhao''s punch? Is this really heaven and man? That''s it, isn''t it? "What a bully! He is really my disciple!" Nangong Yu shouted loudly. All heaven and man rolled their eyes. Zhang Yunhao is really great. The question is, do you need to emphasize that he is your apprentice again and again? At what level do you have no points? Can you stop a finger of Zhang Yunhao? "Nangongyu, order your face!" The divine Sabre heavenly man couldn''t help saying, "I know. You''ve only taught Zhang Yunhao for a few days." "This shows that I have a high level of teaching. I can teach for a few days. If I keep teaching, I may be able to teach a martial saint!" Nangong Yu said proudly, "Wan Dao, do you want to worship me as a teacher? This is your chance to break through the yuan God!" "Get out!" Wan Dao Tianren couldn''t help scolding. He looked at Zhang Yunhao, who was so powerful over there, and sighed in his heart. How could nangongyu find such a good disciple? God has no eyes! "I finally know where Zhang Yunhao''s cheekiness comes from." Miao Xue glanced at Nangong Yu and said, "it was brought down by Nangong elder." Qingxuan Tianren shook his head and said, "no, Nangong Yu was damaged by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s skin thickness is natural. It is said that he landed on the ground first when he was born. As a result, his face was fine and the floor collapsed." "Mother, do you even believe this?" Miao Xue looked at Qingxuan and said, "also, how can you listen to this gossip?" "I certainly don''t believe other people, but Zhang Yunhao has always been a capable person, and it''s normal for such a thing to happen." Qingxuan said faintly, but she blushed secretly. As a man of heaven, she shouldn''t gossip so much, let alone in front of her daughter. It is worth mentioning that this rumor comes from the fire dance heaven and man in Baizhan city. This woman deeply hates Zhang Yunhao. She secretly arranges many rumors and specially sends someone to spread them. "No, it''s impossible. How can the giant spirit be suppressed?" Taibai Tianren couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. He angrily shouted, "that''s the giant spirit, the creation of wusheng, the half step yuan God, and the invincible existence of heaven and man!" "It''s just a failed product of Wu Sheng who wants to live forever. What''s arrogant? The world of Wu Xian is not as good as one generation. This kind of thing should be regarded as a treasure!" The immortal soldier looked disdainful when he heard the speech. He knew how the giant spirit was born. The life span of martial arts is not long unless they achieve martial immortals. Even the martial saints are only two or three hundred years. The martial saints naturally refuse to die like this. Therefore, they experimented with many ways to prolong their life span. The blood experiments made by blood Wu Sheng are one of them, and this giant spirit is also an experiment for a Wu Sheng to prolong his life. Although the giant spirit did prolong its life, this experiment was not successful. I''ll talk about it later. "But then again, how did Zhang Yunhao stop the previous punch and break the giant spirit''s defense? Although the giant spirit is really just a failed product, the holy silver metal on him is not vegetarian! Under the immortal things, the holy silver metal is the strongest." Xianbing doesn''t understand. This Zhang Yunhao can really surprise people! "Damn it, how could this happen? Why isn''t Zhang Yunhao dead? Why is he so strong?" Different from Xianbing, wuzhitianren is going crazy, angry and jealous at the moment. Why can Zhang Yunhao be so powerful when he is so young? Even he felt the power of fear! Although wuzhitianren didn''t want to admit it, he knew very well that he was not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all, which made him more and more afraid when he was angry, because Zhang Yunhao said he wanted to kill him. "At all costs, we must kill him. If he doesn''t die, I will die in the future!" Wuzhitianren gritted his teeth and shouted. At this time, he had completely lost his previous calmness, because he was afraid, really afraid, jealousy and fear had completely enveloped his heart. Chapter 728 No one at the scene understood how Zhang Yunhao blocked the giant spirit''s attack and seriously injured it. Only Zhang Yunhao knew it. To put it bluntly, it''s actually simple. The martial arts left by ten thousand beast Wuxian plus Xue Hu''s body! Xue Hu was Zhang Yunhao''s former enemy. He had the blood ability to absorb metal. By chance, he absorbed a magical metal that can absorb attacks. After his death, Zhang Yunhao had his body. After a long time of research, Zhang Yunhao finally analyzed Xue Hu''s blood ability with the martial arts of all animals and immortals. However, he did not absorb the magic metal in Xue Hu''s body. On the one hand, it was not easy to extract the magic metal. After all, it had been absorbed by Xue Hu. On the other hand, rashly absorbing metal into the body will lead to the impure body. In that case, it will affect Zhang Yunhao''s potential and future. Moreover, with Zhang Yunhao''s attainments in the way of yin and Yang, it doesn''t matter whether there is magic metal or not. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao finally decided to integrate Xue Hu''s body with the alien armor. The alien battle armor was originally made from the corpses of alien animals. It was not a problem to integrate Xue Hu''s corpses. However, Zhang Yunhao''s technology was limited and finally only had a semi-finished product. Only the chest area of the alien armor can absorb attacks, and the rest is still the same as before. At the same time, the grade of the alien armor has not been improved, but it is still the same. This is not a problem. One area is enough. Just now, this area has made great achievements. Yes, the boxing strength of the giant spirit is absorbed by that area - the area is small, but the absorption ability is greatly improved. After that, Zhang Yunhao''s punch actually contains two layers of power. The first layer is the power of the giant spirit absorbed by the magic metal. This layer is just Yang, and one punch blows away the defense of the giant spirit. As for the second layer, it was Zhang Yunhao''s own strength, Yin to soft, sneaked into the giant spirit''s body through the open defense, and then burst open, which hurt the giant spirit. But then again, the giant spirit''s defense is really terrible. You know, the internal defense is the weakest. As a result, the giant spirit is still injured and not dead. "Happy, happy, it''s a blessing in life to meet an expert like you!" Zhang Yunhao''s six hands attack madly, and he looks more and more excited. Which warrior doesn''t want to fight with passion? The opponents Zhang Yunhao met before were too weak. Only the giant spirit satisfied him. Taibai Tianren outside saw that the giant spirit gradually began to lose support, bit his teeth and roared at the giant spirit: "giant spirit, use the yuan God and kill him!" Haoran Tianren was surprised when he heard the speech: "Yuanshen, did he just say Yuanshen?" "It''s the yuan God, not the Dharma phase. Is it possible that the giant spirit has cultivated the yuan God?" Many people in heaven are puzzled. The yuan God is actually the evolution of the yuan self. At this stage, the power of the soul has appeared, so the attack of the yuan God will have a spirit. We''ll talk about this later. After receiving the order from Taibai Tianren, the giant spirit roared, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. One wearing armor and holding a spear was murderous, like the virtual shadow of the invincible martial god. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the great pressure caged around. All heaven, man and magic soldiers felt it difficult to breathe, and even the void became stagnant. The rich Tianren exclaimed, "Yuanshen, it''s a real Yuanshen!" "No, this Yuanshen is not a giant spirit, it is someone else''s Yuanshen transferred to the giant spirit!" Haoran heaven and man saw the clue and said in shock: "how is this realized? The yuan God is the sublimation of the soul and the yuan self. How can it enter other people''s bodies?" Yuanshen is the sublimation of soul and the ultimate self. According to reason, it is impossible to enter other people''s bodies. Only the Dharma phase composed of pure energy can enter other people''s bodies! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes also narrowed. The yuan God seemed to have no consciousness and was just a puppet like the giant spirit. At this time, the virtual shadow of the yuan God suddenly turned into a light and flew into the body of the giant spirit. The three meter high body of the giant spirit expanded again, with metal muscles all over, like a metal giant beast! Because the power in the body is too surging, the giant spirit can''t help but make a painful roar. Just the sound will break the newly recovered space again! At this moment, the strength of the giant spirit is infinitely close to the yuan God. It can even be said that it is only one step away from the yuan God. This is what Taibai Tianren calls the half step yuan God. "Zhang Yunhao, are you still alive this time?" Taibai Tianren laughed proudly, and the five finger Tianren behind the mirror also laughed wildly. This time, Zhang Yunhao is dead. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be strong enough to be a giant spirit in a crazy state. In the high hall, nangongru couldn''t help asking the immortal soldier, "what kind of monster is this?" Why is nangongru here? Of course, the immortal soldiers transferred it. Zhang Yunhao will die soon. How can nangongru not see such a big play? Xianbing disdained and said, "this is just a failed product, a failed product made by the martial saint who wants to prolong his life." "Does Wu Sheng prolong his life? What is it?" Nangong Ru nodded thoughtfully when she heard the speech. In fact, in the Wuxian world, there is a proper term called the disaster of wusheng''s death! No one wants to die, and the martial saint is even more reluctant. Some martial saints do anything to live before they die. This is the disaster of the death of the martial saint. The most serious time, people in a city were slaughtered because the martial Saint wants to refine a ten thousand blood longevity pill! Of course, most martial saints will not be like this. They can become martial saints, and their minds are basically very strong. However, there will always be some accidents. After all, martial saints are also people, and there is no right way in the current Wuxian world. What is a dead man in order to survive? Not to mention these, the immortal soldier continued, "do you know what race the giant spirit below is?" Nangong Ru asked, "what race? It doesn''t seem to be human beings in the Wuxian world?" "Thousands of years ago, when Wuxian was still alive, Wuxian world''s warriors often invaded other worlds, and other worlds were not only the human race, but also some very strange humanoid races. The metal family where the giant spirit was located was one of them." Xianbing said: "the metal family is a very strange race. This race has two characteristics. One is that they eat metal. Speaking, the metal family is a big villain. Most lives in their world are resisting them because they will eat all metal." Nangongru suddenly realized: "metal eating race? No wonder his body will grow like that!" "The metal on him is holy silver metal, the hardest metal below immortal level. In order to cultivate this experimental object, the martial Saint spent a lot of money." Xianbing said: "Taibai Tianren lied before. The metal family is only human, not real human, and the metal on him is not Tianbing." Nangong Ru Leng hummed, "despicable. He''s afraid that his younger martial brother won''t fight the giant spirit." "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There''s nothing mean or despicable." Xianbing shook his head and continued: "in addition to this feature, the metal family has a second feature, which is why they have become experimental products!" After a pause, the immortal soldier then said, "the metal family has no soul!" Nangong Ru said inconceivably, "no soul? How is this possible? Everything has a spirit!" "The world is so big that any abnormality is normal." The immortal soldier smiled and said: "the metal family has no specific soul. Their consciousness is completely controlled by a gem in their head. What does this mean? It means that the martial arts may live on them, or transfer their soul to them!" Xianbing added: "the life of the metal family is eternal, that is, as long as you replace the body of the metal family, you can live forever." Nangong Ru frowned and said, "how can the soul be transferred at will?" "The reason why the soul cannot be transferred to other people is that other people also have souls. Even if you peel off his soul, his body still records the breath of the soul and instinctively repels other souls." Xianbing explained: "the metal family has no soul, there is no such problem, so in theory, it is possible to succeed, and once successful, it can have an eternal life." "This is definitely worth trying!" Xianbing continued: "so, there was the birth of this giant spirit." Nangong Ru asked, "this experiment failed?" "Failed. The step of taking out the gem was very successful, but there was a problem when the soul of the yuan God was transferred to the body of the giant spirit." The immortal soldier nodded and said, "the virtual shadow of the yuan God you just saw was the experimenter at that time, a dying soldier yuan God. He volunteered to participate in the experiment. Once he succeeded, he can continue to live." Nangongru asked again, "what''s the problem?" "The soul of the yuan God has lost its spirit." The immortal soldier replied, "no one knows why. As soon as the soul of the yuan God enters the body of the giant spirit, he immediately loses his spirit and becomes a madman with only fighting instinct." "In fact, the giant spirit is under the control of the warrior God. His previous fighting skills are all fighting skills on the battlefield. The only difference is that he has no real Qi." The immortal soldier continued: "there should be a gem of the giant spirit in the hand of the too daytime. This gem can control the giant spirit." "I see." Nangongru finally knew something. What did she think of and asked, "wait, why does the giant spirit only have the strength of heaven and man? Doesn''t he have the soul of the yuan God?" "Because his body is only heaven and man level. In addition, he has no meridians, so true Qi can''t run in his body!" Xianbing said: "in fact, the original experimental step included the casting of meridians, but because the experiment failed, the experimental object of the giant spirit was abandoned, so this step has not been completed." "This is why the giant spirit only has the strength of heaven and man. However, he can use the yuan God to stimulate himself, greatly improve his combat effectiveness and become second only to the yuan God!" Xianbing continued, "that''s why Taibai Tianren said he was a half step yuan God!" "I see." Nangong Ru''s doubts were basically solved. She looked at Xianbing and asked coldly, "the last question, supreme, why do you know so clearly? You even know that the experiment is one step away. Is this a little strange?" Xianbing didn''t answer. He looked at the light curtain and said with a smile, "this time, Zhang Yunhao is dead." "Not necessarily. Although the giant spirit is strong, it has a fatal weakness. He is controlled. As long as he kills the controller, he can destroy the giant spirit." Nangong Ru Leng snorted, "my younger martial brother Tianzong wizards, how can you not see this?" "Your younger martial brother is really strong and smart. Unfortunately, he is so desperate that he dares to cultivate invincibility!" The immortal soldier sneered: "since he has cultivated the invincible meaning, he can''t shrink back when he meets people of the same level. Otherwise, the invincible true meaning will bite back, and he will immediately become a useless man." The immortal soldier continued: "even a thousand years ago, no one dared to cultivate the true meaning of invincible. Zhang Yunhao is smart both in success and failure!" Nangong Ru was suddenly silent. In this way, younger martial brother, I''m afraid the situation is worrying! While Xianbing explained to nangongru, in the canyon, the people of heaven looked at the soaring spirit like a God and a devil. They couldn''t help trembling. This monster was so terrible that it was almost as terrible as the yuan God! "No, Zhang Yunhao can''t retreat. We must kill Taibai Tianren for him!" Ziyue Tianren is very intelligent. He suddenly figured out the key. Chaomiao snow and bingyue Tianren said, "let''s kill Taibai Tianren together. Only in this way can we save Zhang Yunhao!" "Good!" Bingyue Tianren nodded immediately. After such a long time together, she had already regarded Zhang Yunhao as a friend and wouldn''t sit back and watch him happen. "You can''t do it. Once you do it, Zhang Yunhao''s invincible true intention will definitely be affected, even if he didn''t order it himself!" Miao Xue shook her head and scolded, "what invincible true meaning does this bastard cultivate? This true meaning is too troublesome. If you are not careful, you will be doomed." "I know, but if we don''t do it, he will die!" Ziyue Tianren said, "if we start, his true meaning will be affected at most and will not collapse." Miao Xue still shook her head: "he can''t accept this, because his dream is to become a Wuxian. Once affected, he can only become a wusheng in his life." Ziyue Tianren was silent, but Qingxuan Tianren frowned and said, "isn''t it enough to become a martial saint? In this era, who can really become a martial immortal?" "Zhang Yunhao can, at least he thinks he can." Miao Xue pursed her lips and said, "ziyue Tianren, I know you mean well, but since he has cultivated the invincible true intention, he should face this barrier by himself. If he doesn''t succeed, he will die here. This is the fate of his seeker!" The purple moon Tianren sighed, gave up his plan and smiled at Miao Xue: "I didn''t expect you to be so young, but you can see it so thoroughly." "I just know Zhang Yunhao better. He is the kind of warrior who would rather die than give up." Miao Xue said. Nangong Yu nodded and said, "I agree with Miao Xue''s judgment. Now, all we can do is hope that the apprentice can defeat the monster." "That''s a half step yuan God. Can he overcome it?" Qingxuan didn''t think much of Zhang Yunhao at all. This time, it was not prejudice, but rational judgment. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao was, he was just a top heaven and man, while the giant spirit was a half step yuan God. A man of heaven, a yuan God, the world is different! "At least, I didn''t see fear in his eyes. There was only excitement and a stronger sense of war!" Miao Xue pointed to Zhang Yunhao and said. When they looked around, they found that Zhang Yunhao was really excited and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, his strong sense of war almost turned into essence. Qingxuan Tianren muttered, "what a madman!" Chapter 729 Zhang Yunhao is really excited now. He can''t wait to dance. He laughed at Taibai Tianren outside and said, "Taibai Tianren, thank you so much!" Originally proud Taibai Tianren was stunned when he heard the speech: "thank me? Are you scared silly?" "No, no, no, nothing in the world can frighten me silly. I really thank you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "in fact, I have been at the peak of heaven and man for a long time, but I haven''t found the opportunity to break through the yuan God. I''ve been thinking about what I''m missing. Now I finally know." "What I''m short of is an equal opponent!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the giant spirit whose momentum was still improving, but did not interrupt his idea at all. Of course, he kept fighting. He continued: "the previous opponents, including those so-called soldiers, are too weak. I can defeat each other without using half my strength!" "In this case, how can I break through the yuan God? I cultivate the invincible truth and can''t prove that I am truly invincible. How can I break through?" "Taibai Tianren, thank you for giving me this opportunity. The giant spirit is a half step yuan God. As long as I defeat him, it will be enough to prove that I am truly invincible. At that time, my invincible true meaning will change madly!" "In other words, as long as I defeat the giant spirit, I''m not far from the yuan God. How can I not thank you for sending me such a good opponent?" After hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, Taibai Tianren was stunned. Don''t mention him. Even five finger Tianren, Xianbing and nangongyu were stunned. They all thought that Zhang Yunhao would die, but they didn''t think that Zhang Yunhao actually took this as an opportunity to make a breakthrough! Taibai Tianren was silent for a while. Leng hum: "wait until you survive!" Five fingers heaven and man are gnashing their teeth and shouting: "dead genius is nothing!" "Defeat soldiers without even half of their strength? Hum, who can''t boast?" Xianbing looks disdainful. His soldiers are not so weak! "My apprentice is incredible!" Nangong Yu sighed, then thought of something and asked in amazement, "wait, he didn''t break through heaven and man long? A month or two? Am I wrong?" "It hasn''t been long, but his sense of time may be different from ours." Miao Xue shrugged and said, "we are all normal people. We can''t understand him. He''s normal!" "That''s true!" Everyone nodded in agreement. They are really normal people. As for Zhang Yunhao, it''s not normal! "Don''t worry, of course I will survive!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He shook his fists and roared. The Dharma phase of the King Kong Saint ape suddenly appeared behind him. The saint ape was also roaring. The two roars were superimposed together, and the surrounding space was frantically broken! Then, Zhang Yunhao and the King Kong Saint ape merged together, and the whole person turned into an indomitable giant ape. With one pinch of his hand and one stamp of his foot, the void was all broken, explaining what is power, what is hegemonic, what is mighty and what is invincible! Everyone has a feeling that the ancient King Kong Saint ape is officially resurrected and appears in front of everyone! It is worth mentioning that the alien armor was taken off by Zhang Yunhao. On the one hand, it is for fairness. On the other hand, the growth rate of the alien armor is too low. It doesn''t matter if it does! At the same time, the giant spirit has also become a terrible metal monster more than ten meters high. They confront each other in the broken space. The violent momentum alone shattered the surrounding space. "Get out of here." Heaven, people quickly fly out. Those two monsters are so terrible that only momentum can break the space. If they really fight, the canyon will disappear! As for the magic soldiers, they are also retreating. Speaking of, their number is not much - most of them have been knocked out by the heavenly people. Zhang Yunhao said he wanted to keep the magic soldiers alive. Naturally, people in heaven did so. They only robbed the magic soldiers and didn''t kill the magic soldiers. Shenhou sighed and fled the canyon with those unconscious magic emissaries. At the same time, the Dragon Qi dragon rolled Kong and other magic emissaries out together - the Dragon Qi belongs to an external force and Zhang Yunhao can''t use it. The only thing that hasn''t retreated is the star flying sword. He is still changing in the light column. With the protection of the light column, he won''t be hurt! "Zhang Yunhao, no matter how strong you are, you are doomed. The giant spirit is invincible!" Taibai Tianren roared as they retreated. It was not easy for their heavenly palace to get the puppet of the giant spirit. They can never fail. Taibai Tianren, whose state of mind has been unbalanced, did not find that his yuan and I have been eroded by a mysterious force, and this source of power is the little devil, or the part of the little devil! "Zhang Yunhao is mentally ill. He sent me to deal with the people in the daytime. Unexpectedly, he had to fight alone with the giant spirit." The little devil despised him. As for why Zhang Yunhao sent him to secretly deal with Taibai Tianren, the reason is very simple. Taibai Tianren should be related to five finger Tianren. In that case, of course, he should be caught alive! The existence of the little devil is to ensure that Taibai Tianren becomes a prisoner of Zhang Yunhao, a lively prisoner! "This guy''s mind is completely over there. It''s not difficult to erode him. Let''s go to the theatre!" The little devil yawned and turned his attention to the battlefield over there. Unlike others, he didn''t think Zhang Yunhao would die at all, because he knew how many cards Zhang Yunhao had. Joking, how could Zhang Yunhao, who was full of fairy artifacts, die in the hands of an experimental object? But the little devil didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to use immortal objects and artifacts. He even put away the alien armor. As a martial artist, he wanted to implement his martial arts, invincible martial arts! In the broken space, the momentum of Zhang Yunhao and Juling is still improving, and their surroundings gradually become empty, that is, there is no turbulence in the space, which will occur only when the broken space reaches a certain degree. Thousands of years ago, once the warriors of the small world reached this point, they would be led to the fairy world, that is, the Wuxian world, which is the so-called broken flying. In other words, Zhang Yunhao and Juling have reached the limit of the world. If the soaring pool is still there, they can fly. Not to mention these, with the improvement of momentum, the eyes of the giant spirit gradually brightened up, more vivid and spiritual, which is the awakening of the original God consciousness. It''s just a little awakening, not a real awakening, which is not a good thing for Zhang Yunhao, because it means that the strength of the giant spirit is more powerful. "No, this is a good thing, master Yuanshen, please fight!" Zhang Yunhao conveyed the news with his mind. The yuan God in the giant spirit received it. Although he couldn''t speak, he spit out a word with his will and momentum! Kill! It''s killing, not fighting, because the yuan God in the giant spirit is the soldier yuan God. When he goes to the battlefield, there is no war, only killing! With this killing word, the killing intention of the giant spirit soared. He took a step forward and blew out his fists at the same time. His fist strength turned into hundreds of bucket thick long guns and attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Each gun is a real existence and can easily penetrate the space. This is not the attack of the evolution of the vitality of heaven and earth. This is the fist strength, which is far more powerful than the vitality of heaven and earth. Although this move is simple, it is a killing move! This is also the characteristic of military strategists. Any skillful move on the battlefield is to seek death. Only this simplest and most direct move is the most effective! "If we add up, I''m afraid we can''t stop this move!" Nangong Yu sighed that people in heaven nodded solemnly. This move, below the yuan God, almost must die, or even almost two words do not need to be used! "Then kill!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes soared in the sense of war. When he stepped on his feet and broke through the void, the whole person jumped up like a shell! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao jumped up, the gun forest immediately changed its direction and attacked Zhang Yunhao in the sky. The process went smoothly without any stagnation. "The life evolution of Yuanshen realm! No wonder Taibai Tianren said he was a half step Yuanshen." Haoran Tianren exclaimed that the gun forest had changed too fast before. Obviously, it was not under the control of the giant spirit, but the gun forest itself changed and chased Zhang Yunhao for the first time! In this way, the pursuit speed of the gun forest will be extremely fast. Zhang Yunhao can''t avoid it and will be caught up soon. In other words, avoiding is the way to death. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao never thought of avoiding. He just needs a little time! "Good size!" Zhang Yunhao took advantage of his strength in the void, didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed directly towards the gun forest. In the process of moving forward, his body quickly became smaller. In the blink of an eye, he had become a boy''s body. Taibai Tianren sneered: "bone shrinking skill? What''s the use? It''s an attack on life evolution!" While Taibai Tianren sneered, the gun forest suddenly divided into thousands of small long guns and attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time. It was like rain. Zhang Yunhao''s reduction was meaningless in front of such an attack. "I get smaller, not to avoid, but to concentrate! The smaller the body, the more concentrated the strength." Zhang Yunhao grinned and struck fiercely with both fists. All the attacked long guns were smashed by his terrible power. In this way, he smashed the long gun and moved forward madly. He soon broke through the gun forest and came to the giant spirit. He smashed the world and blasted it to the giant spirit''s chest. The giant spirit had no defense at all. He slapped Zhang Yunhao. Before he reached the palm, the whole void had been pressed into a cake. Zhang Yunhao was stuck in the cake and couldn''t move. "Break it! Ten times the punch!" Zhang Yunhao''s whole body swelled, instantly restored to its original size, and then appeared behind the giant spirit along the collapsed space. He punched the giant spirit on the back, and the giant spirit couldn''t help flying forward. Zhang Yunhao''s power is unforgiving, and his fists bombard the giant spirit across the air, but the palm strength photographed by the giant spirit turns to block Zhang Yunhao''s attack. The giant spirit took this opportunity to stabilize his body and turned to fight back. Zhang Yunhao''s previous attack was similar to mosquito bite for him. He was not hurt at all! Zhang Yunhao was not discouraged. He used the way of space to avoid the attack of the giant spirit one after another. At the same time, he launched an attack and fought with the giant spirit! "How is this possible? Zhang Yunhao can move freely in such a chaotic space?" Taibai Tianren said inconceivably, generally speaking, the speed will slow down a lot in the air turbulence, because the force of space will cause great interference, but Zhang Yunhao not only did not slow down, but fast as a blink, which is impossible. "It''s not impossible, which means that Zhang Yunhao has a certain understanding of space." The immortal soldier saw the clue, and even he couldn''t help praising him: "what a Zhang Yunhao, who is just heaven and man, has begun to study space. If he can survive, the martial saint is expected in the future!" "Research space? It''s really a peerless genius!" Nangong Ru exclaimed, "my younger martial brother knows the way of space, and the giant spirit has the power of the original God. It''s really a battle between dragons and tigers!" "It is indeed a battle between dragons and tigers. However, it will only be Zhang Yunhao who loses, because the power of the giant spirit is much stronger than him. Even if Zhang Yunhao knows the way of space, he can only delay his death." The immortal soldier shook his head and said, "when the giant spirit adapts to his movement, his death will come. After all, his understanding of space is too shallow!" Xianbing''s analysis was not wrong. The giant spirit soon adapted to Zhang Yunhao''s movement. He no longer simply attacked. Every shot divided a lot of forces to interfere with the surrounding space. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s movement speed slowed down greatly. The price of slowing down is that Zhang Yunhao can no longer avoid the attack of the giant spirit. He has to face him with this punch. With this punch, Zhang Yunhao was defeated miserably. The whole person flew out, and his right arm even burst, with blood splashing. Zhang Yunhao''s power is far less than that of a giant spirit attached to the yuan God. This is normal. After all, people are yuan God! If Zhang Yunhao didn''t have the defense of King Kong Saint ape, he should have burst open at the moment, not just destroy an arm! "If you don''t have enough strength, then use skills. I, Zhang Yunhao, just don''t like using skills, doesn''t mean I won''t!" Zhang Yunhao''s right arm shook, and the wound recovered at an amazing speed. It was the immortal body taught by death heaven and man. Of course, others can''t see what the specific skill is. Then, instead of avoiding, Zhang Yunhao rushed to the giant spirit, folded his hands on his chest to form a yin-yang space and greeted the giant spirit with his fist. At the next moment, the giant spirit''s fist blasted on the yin-yang space. The yin-yang space was filled, supported, and then exploded. The resulting space turbulence directly blew Zhang Yunhao away, but the giant spirit was not affected and chased him again. "Come again!" Zhang Yunhao is not discouraged to meet again. It is still a Taiji space. It is still blasted by a fist and shocked. But this time, the power absorbed by yin-yang space is 10% more than that last time! This means that Zhang Yunhao''s mastery of Yin-Yang space is higher. He laughs and rushes up again. There is an immortal body. He can''t die at all. As long as the yin-yang space continues to improve, he has the possibility to defeat each other. In this way, the two sides attack and explode, and fight quickly. The broken space in the canyon is getting bigger at an amazing speed. The two talents have just played for a short time, and half of the canyon is gone. If it goes on like this, the whole Canyon will soon disappear. "It''s terrible. Both of them are super strong people who are infinitely close to the yuan God!" Haoran Tianren was amazed, but more confused: "it''s understandable that the giant spirit is so powerful. He''s a monster, but why is Zhang Yunhao so strong? How long has he become a Tianren? Also, why doesn''t he have his name on the Tianren list? With his strength, I''m afraid he''s not even his opponent!" The rich man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid? No, I''m sure. The frozen man may not be able to catch his fist!" Chapter 730 "I can''t catch it!" The people of heaven nodded when they heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao was not strong, but very strong, far stronger than everyone imagined. "There is no bully''s name on the list of heaven and man. Isn''t he from the Wuxian world?" Seawater Tianren suddenly said. Nangong Yu looked at him and said with a sneer, "he was the first in the list of people." The sea water heavenly man smiled and dared not say anything more. The rich Heavenly Man frowned and said, "the Heavenly Man list is not potential. It only depends on strength. Why doesn''t there be a little overlord''s name?" All the people in heaven were puzzled. Qingxuan said impatiently, "what do you want to do so much? What''s normal about Zhang Yunhao?" "What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!" The people of heaven laughed and stopped talking. While dealing with the magic emissary, they watched the battle in the canyon carefully - this is the reason why all the magic emissaries have not died so far. The people of heaven are distracted. In the supreme hall, the immortal soldiers couldn''t help shouting: "what a Zhang Yunhao, he knows so much about space, and even can create a small space." Nangong Ru asked suspiciously, "can many Saint level martial arts create a small space?" "That kind of small space is fake. In Wu Sheng''s opinion, it''s the same as paper paste, but Zhang Yunhao''s is different. His small space already has the appearance of a real space, otherwise it can''t absorb so much power, let alone create one after another." Xianbing explained: "once the fake small space is broken, it takes a long time to evolve again, which is very different from Zhang Yunhao''s real space." Nangongru suddenly realized: "I see. If you look at it like this, younger martial brother still has a chance to win." The immortal soldier shook his head and said, "no, he will still die!" Nangong Ru asked, "why? Isn''t his skill improving all the time? If it goes on like this, he can fight with the Juling chamber sooner or later!" "His skills are indeed constantly improving, but creating space requires a lot of heaven and earth vitality. If there is no heaven and earth vitality, we need to supplement it with our own strength." Xianbing said: "Zhang Yunhao has consumed a lot of yuan and my strength before. Now he can''t last long. If he comes again two or three times, his yuan and my strength will be exhausted." Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao in the light curtain with worry when she heard the speech. Is his power of yuan and me really coming to the end? The fighting speed between Zhang Yunhao and the giant spirit is very fast. It''s just a few breathing skills. Zhang Yunhao''s small space has been broken three times. The immortal soldier said confidently: "he should no longer be able to condense the small space. In fact, he can hold up until now, which is beyond my imagination." Before Xianbing''s voice fell, Zhang Yunhao condensed a small space again. Xianbing was a little embarrassed. He sneered: "it''s just a dying struggle!" At the next moment, Zhang Yunhao''s small space was broken. He smiled and squeezed the printing method with his hands at the same time. The two spaces emerged at the same time and stacked together to block the giant spirit''s attack. The smile on Xianbing''s face froze. What the hell is this? Not only is there no exhaustion, but also two spaces are used at the same time? Is this guy''s power endless? Also, he used two spaces at this time. Did he specifically hit him in the face? Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to hit his face, but Nangong Ru did. She joked: "supreme, my junior brother, is this a dying struggle?" The immortal soldier couldn''t hang his face. He snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but he was very confused. Where did Zhang Yunhao get so many of my power? Even if the Holy Level martial arts are boundless, you should use up your strength at this time! The boundless sea skill is a top-level holy martial arts, which is famous for its vast Qi! Immortal soldiers don''t know whether Zhang Yunhao cultivates immortal level martial arts or good and evil immortal skills. As long as he has enough karma and merit, there is an endless stream of Qi, because merit and karma can be transformed into yuan self power at any time! Zhang Yunhao''s merits and karma are not many, but very many. You know, his evil body is killing Shura and protecting the world, and his good body is also saving civilians - the good body of the beggars'' sect has now become a reputation as a life-saving God beggar! Two separate bodies, coupled with Zhang Yunhao''s own actions, he really does not lack merit and karma, that is to say, his strength of yuan and me will not be exhausted! "Hahaha, fighting is really the best way to improve my strength. Now I not only know more about space, but also control two spaces at the same time. The art of fighting left and right is really easy to use!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Being able to improve in battle is enough to prove that he is a genius, a real genius. In fact, Zhang Yunhao is also a good and evil immortal. He can improve his understanding. Today''s Zhang Yunhao is not inferior to any genius, including Ling Feng! The giant spirit sensed Zhang Yunhao''s great improvement, and the attack became more and more fierce. His fist strength was like an iron horse on the battlefield. He pounded and trampled Zhang Yunhao wildly. Zhang Yunhao had a small space in his left hand and a small space in his right hand. He absorbed all his fist strength, and then used their explosion to stop the giant spirit and hold on strongly. "My power is endless. What about yours? How long can your power last?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The power of the giant spirit is only an external force, which can never be supported all the time. This is too clear to heaven and man, so he is very anxious now. "The original God of the giant spirit is not integrated with the body, so he can only stick to a cup of tea. At the current progress rate of Zhang Yunhao, it is estimated that a cup of tea can''t take him. It''s troublesome." Taibai Tianren was no longer proud, and his eyebrows frowned tightly: "is this Zhang Yunhao terrible? He can stop the giant spirit and is still crazy to improve. Do I really want to be his stepping stone to enter the yuan God?" At this time, a strange and anxious voice suddenly sounded in Taibai Tianren''s mind: "what else can we do to use it quickly? Don''t stand. We must kill Zhang Yunhao!" "Are you... Five finger Heavenly Man? You gave me orders!" Taibai Tianren looked incredible. In fact, he didn''t know who gave him the order before. The information came from the jade pendant given to him by the palace master. Until now, he didn''t know that man was a five finger Tianren. "The palace leader is in contact with the martial saint of Tianji? That is to say, we are the dark son of the martial saint of Tianji. What''s the matter?" Taibai Tianren is in chaos. Aren''t they coming in to stop the wusheng? How did this happen? Am I a good man or a bad man? Wuzhi Tianren said impatiently, "you don''t care who I am. You killed Zhang Yunhao at all costs. Do you hear me?" Although Taibai Tianren was very angry, he didn''t refute, because when the palace leader gave him the jade pendant, he said that he must obey the orders of the jade pendant owner, which is still unconditional. Taibai Tianren said coldly, "there is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will die. The giant spirit will kill him. That''s the half step yuan God." "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I don''t know that the giant spirit can''t last?" "In fact, even if the giant spirit can last forever, it''s useless. Zhang Yunhao is a genius. If he continues like this, I''m not surprised if he breaks through." Taibai Tianren was silent. After a moment, he sighed, "this son is indeed a genius of Tianzong, stronger than Ling Feng." Wuzhi Tianren angrily shouted, "if you have any killing moves, use them quickly. I must kill Zhang Yunhao!" Taibai Tianren advised, "five fingers Tianren, I think we should take a step back and find a way to kill Zhang Yunhao later." "You can''t retreat. If you don''t kill this time, there will be no chance in the future. After this war, Zhang Yunhao can break through the yuan God at any time." The five finger heavenly man said, "besides, do you think he will let you go? His dragon spirit has been staring at you. You can''t escape." Taibai Tianren couldn''t help looking at the dragon, and then sneered: "the dragon is not looking at me at all, okay?" The dragon spirit dragon is really not looking at Taibai Tianren, because there is no need at all. The real killing move has already entered Taibai Tianren''s body. The five finger heavenly man shouted again, "that''s what you didn''t find. Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any killing moves, talk quickly." Taibai Tianren was silent for a long time before he said, "there is indeed a killing move, but after it is used, the yuan God in the giant spirit will be destroyed, that is, the puppet will be destroyed." Five fingers heaven and man were delighted at the speech and hurriedly said, "then destroy it. It''s just a heaven and man puppet. When it''s done, I''ll compensate you for a Yuanshen puppet in your heaven palace!" Taibai Tianren couldn''t help stabbing his five fingers at Tianren: "I heard that you are just a Tianren, right, senior brother five of the holy land of Tianji?" "You..." Five finger nature and man are furious. Haven''t you heard of hitting people without hitting the face? This guy will die if he stabs the key! Five fingers heaven and man shouted coldly, "Taibai heaven and man, do you want to disobey the order of the palace master?" "No, in that case, let it go!" Taibai Tianren sighed and looked at the giant spirit very reluctantly. Then he took out a gem and preached, "giant spirit, start the kill mode." The so-called kill mode is to burn the power of the yuan God. In this way, the fighting power of the giant spirit will be raised to the level of the yuan God. Although there is only one hit, it is absolutely enough. Below heaven and man, you will die, and the price is the complete disappearance of the yuan God. This is the real half step yuan God. Without the power of yuan God, how can you be called half step yuan God? It is also the reason why Taibai Tianren is reluctant to sacrifice the giant spirit. With this giant spirit, the divine army world is free for him. However, the palace master''s orders can''t be ignored, and he can only compromise. "And this ability. Great, Zhang Yunhao. You''re dead this time." Five fingers heaven and man are overjoyed at the speech. He has a little magic barrier. This time, we must kill Zhang Yunhao! It is worth mentioning that no one else heard Taibai Tianren''s order this time. He is not stupid and will not give Zhang Yunhao time to prepare. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is smarter than taidaytime people think. As soon as the giant spirit stopped, he immediately found the problem. "Although I don''t know what the giant spirit is going to do, it''s definitely not a good thing. We must stop him. Dream formula!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly became deep, and the yuan God of the giant spirit suddenly became dull. The kill mode that he wanted to start naturally stopped. This is a mental attack prepared by Zhang Yunhao early in the morning, which has not been started until now. Since the appearance of Yuanshen, Zhang Yunhao has known that spiritual attack is the killer mace against the giant spirit, so he has been waiting for the opportunity, and now, it is the opportunity! "It''s impossible. That''s the yuan God. How can he hurt the giant spirit?" Taibai Tianren''s incredible exclamation that the yuan God of the giant spirit is afraid of spiritual attack. It''s true, but it should also be divided into who''s spiritual attack. After all, it''s the yuan God. The spirit of heaven and man can''t work at all, just like an egg can''t break a stone. The giant spirit seems to have weaknesses, but it doesn''t. "Heaven and man really can''t hurt the yuan God. The problem is, I''m not hurting him at all." Zhang Yunhao''s attack was not a magic attack, but used his spiritual power to awaken the memory of the yuan God! The yuan God is just a puppet. The result of a little awakening of memory is that he falls into a stagnation. However, this stagnation will only last for three moments, and the giant spirit will soon return to normal. "Although it''s only a few moments, it''s enough for me!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, suddenly a lot of blood came out of his pores, and instantly became a blood man. It was the holy ape who bathed in blood. In addition, he has been in the state of ten times Boxing at the moment. "Vajra Saint ape skill, four in one!" Zhang Yunhao''s body is golden. This is to improve the defense of the King Kong Saint ape to the extreme, that is, the King Kong is immortal. Only in this way can he bear the triple increase brought by the shadow of the saint ape, the blood bath of the saint ape and ten times the fist! Even with the use of King Kong, Zhang Yunhao''s body still seemed to explode at any time, but he was not enough. He shouted angrily, and a large number of boxing strength suddenly appeared in the surrounding space and integrated into his body! Ah! Zhang Yunhao screamed. His strength was too strong. His body began to crack because he couldn''t bear the strength. Even his bones had cracks! "This boy is so good that he can turn the enemy''s power into his own use!" The immortal soldier exclaimed again: "what''s more incredible is that he could secretly hide some giant spirit''s power under the condition of falling wind, and he didn''t use it until now." "Thanks to the early outbreak of the giant spirit, otherwise he will lose later. There is no doubt that this son is definitely a genius and has the posture of a martial fairy!" Xianbing''s praise is undoubtedly the highest praise. Moreover, it''s not casual. He has really seen Wuxian! Nangong Ruxi road; "In other words, my younger martial brother is going to win?" Xianbing shook his head: "no, he''s dying!" "Ah?" Nangong Ru looks at Xianbing. Are you teasing me? I praised him before, but now I say he''s dying? "Because he can''t bear such a huge force." Xianbing said: "he is only flesh and blood after all. He can''t bear his own growth. Now, with the power of the giant spirit, it''s strange not to explode!" "Moreover, after all, it is the power of others, with the mark of others. If it runs outside the body, it can be reluctantly, but inhalation is no different from dying!" Xianbing said confidently, "Zhang Yunhao is dead. I said it!" Nangong Ru sneered: "if you are wrong again?" "If I say wrong again this time, I will let you leave the high hall!" The immortal soldier said, "but if I''m right, you''ll stay in the highest hall. This is your home!" "This is not my home. My home is at No. 101, South Street, outside the palace of Wuxian City!" Nangong Ru said lightly, "I bet with you. Anyway, even if I lose, it''s no big deal. I couldn''t leave to Gaodian!" Xianbing smiled and didn''t speak, because he couldn''t lose! Chapter 731 Not to mention the conversation in the high hall, in the canyon, Zhang Yunhao has become a ball, but he is still absorbing the power of the giant spirit and wants to defeat the giant spirit. This power can''t be less! Bang, don''t get me wrong, it''s not Zhang Yunhao''s explosion, but his size Ruyi''s failure, and the whole person has returned to the shape of the previous ten meter giant ape! Even the ten meter giant ape still can''t bear the terrible power of the giant spirit. Its body is full of cracks and will burst at any time. "More!" Zhang Yunhao did not stop, but continued to absorb. Different from what Xianbing thought, these energies had already been subdued by him and would not hurt himself! Dragon subduing formula is an original martial art created by Zhang Yunhao. Immortal soldiers don''t know. It''s normal! "Immortal body!" While swallowing energy, Zhang Yunhao tried his best to run the immortal body to repair himself. Although his body has been bulging and breaking, which can be said to be full of holes, it has not been completely broken under the support of the immortal body. The immortal soldier was shocked: "it''s impossible. How does he bear so much energy? Isn''t he human?" Nangong Ru smiled: "it seems that you are going to lose the bet." "Lose, lose. When you leave the zhigaodian, I''ll catch you back immediately." Xianbing said indifferently: "however, it''s too early to say I lose now. Zhang Yunhao has absorbed so much energy. Even if he doesn''t explode, he will lose his attack ability and die!" "I found that you are very much like my younger martial brother. You have a thick skin!" Nangong Ru despised him. Does this guy still have a face? The immortal soldier said lightly, "I''m an immortal soldier. Isn''t it normal for me to have a thick skin? Iron walls are not enough to describe!" Nangongru was completely speechless. She said, "I think of a word from my younger martial brother!" "What words!" "People are shameless and invincible!" "A wise saying, when mankind is destroyed, I will take this sentence as my own words to publicize the world." Nangongru completely shut up, because she can never fight such a cheeky immortal soldier. Honest people suffer. "Dragon subduing means life and death!" In the canyon, Zhang Yunhao wanted to absorb more, but found that the giant spirit was about to wake up. He knew there was no time. He took a deep breath, the real Qi ran, and his fingers moved forward. The huge force turned into a light column more than ten meters wide and rushed towards the giant spirit, and the void completely turned into nothingness. As soon as this move was made, Zhang Yunhao instantly recovered his original shape, but his body was full of injuries and blood, and basically only half his life was left. "Can you still attack? It''s interesting, but what''s the use of such a scattered attack?" The immortal soldier sneered and said that if it was other heaven and man, he would certainly die under this blow, but it was a giant spirit. The giant spirit with holy silver metal could never kill him with such a scattered attack! If you want to kill the giant spirit, you must concentrate your strength! Before Xianbing''s voice fell, the light column released by Zhang Yunhao suddenly narrowed by half, then narrowed again, and then narrowed again. In the blink of an eye, there was only half a meter left! "How is this possible?" Xianbing feels like he''s gone to hell. Why doesn''t Zhang Yunhao follow common sense? Why is he always beaten in the face in front of him? That is, Xianbing doesn''t understand that sentence, otherwise he will say: it''s unscientific! Xianbing doesn''t know. This is also a move developed by Zhang Yunhao. It is called Dragon subduing life and death finger. It focuses on the true meaning of dragon subduing and life and death, subdues Juli and highly condenses it. This move has been regarded as a saint level move. Zhang Yunhao has been making progress and never stopped. "Not enough. It''s not enough to kill the giant spirit. Compress it again!" Zhang Yunhao endured the severe pain of his body, and his mental strength burst out. The light column narrowed again and again, and soon only the size of his fist was left, but he was still not satisfied. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly increased his mental strength with the spiritual secret method. The light column finally turned into a light wave with the thickness of his fingers! The target of this light wave is the head of the giant spirit! The giant spirit has sobered up at the moment. He felt the threat and turned his head away for the first time. At the same time, the holy silver metal on his face separated from his body and turned into a shield in front of him. The giant spirit uses such a defensive move to prove that Zhang Yunhao''s attack has threatened his life and death! The next moment, the shield was pierced by the light wave, and the remaining potential of the light wave continued to shoot at the giant spirit. In an instant, it disappeared into his head and exploded in his head. The true meaning of life and death, the two most opposite true meanings, merge and penetrate everything, and collide and destroy everything! The head of the giant spirit completely breaks a big hole. Even the holy silver metal can''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing life and death finger! The giant spirit quickly returned to its original state and fell to the sky. At the same time, a Yuanshen, the warrior Yuanshen, flew out of his body. He seemed to regain his reason and sighed: "it''s a thousand years of darkness. Once you wake up, you''re happy, young man. I''m not at a loss if you die in your hand." With that, the yuan God was about to dissipate. Zhang Yunhao, who had a headache because of overdraft of mental strength, glanced and quietly inhaled him into the right hand of blood to see if it could be saved. Of course, outsiders could not see this. They only saw the yuan God dissipate quickly. However, the people of heaven have ignored the yuan God. They are shocked and look at Zhang Yunhao in the void with an incredible face! Zhang Yunhao won. Can he defeat such a terrible monster? Is he the monster? "Hahaha, I won. I''m Zhang Yunhao. I''m invincible. Who refuses and who opposes?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Although he was hurt all over and seemed to fall down the next moment, his figure and momentum were very tall. Everyone who was tall could only look up to him. Because this person is really invincible, no one can deny it, dare to deny it! Nature and man are invincible. Zhang Yunhao deserves it! "Hahaha, I, heaven and man, invincible!" Zhang Yunhao laughed again. His spirit changed wildly with the help of invincible sincerity. He had seen the gate of Yuanshen. It won''t be long before he can break through Yuanshen! "The door of Yuanshen is open! Noumenon, I will break through Yuanshen faster than you. Just wait to receive my experience, commonly known as wearing my old shoes!" Zhang Yunhao''s evil separation is a great joy. He has been stuck at the peak of heaven and man for a long time. When he sees the opportunity, he immediately closes down and prepares to break through! Zhang Yunhao cut and didn''t bother to pay attention to the evil separation. Anyway, it''s not the first time to be slower than him. It''s also a good thing for someone to explore the way in front, so that he can take fewer detours. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can the giant spirit lose?" Taibai Tianren collapsed to the ground. He couldn''t accept the failure of the giant spirit. It was a half step yuan God. How could he lose? Also unacceptable is the five finger Heavenly Man. He smashed things in the house like crazy. He wanted to rush to the canyon to kill Zhang Yunhao immediately, but he didn''t do so. The reason is very simple. He didn''t dare! Yes, the five fingers of heaven and man dare not. Zhang Yunhao''s strength deeply shocked him. Unless he became a yuan God, he would never dare to face Zhang Yunhao face to face. That guy is not human, he is a monster. "Why is such a genius born in this world? Why is such a genius not me?" Wuzhitianren roared up to the sky, full of anger and unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only be incompetent and furious there. "There is still a chance. As long as the master''s arrangement is completed, Zhang Yunhao will die!" What did the five finger heavenly man think of? His eyes were red and he shouted with gnashing teeth: "yes, what needs to be completed now is the master''s arrangement!" In the four seasons palace, the four messengers stared at everything in the mirror. Before, Qiu Shi, who was not afraid of heaven, couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and asked the other three people, "are those heaven and man so terrible?" "There should be only one." The spring envoy said uncertain, "this Zhang Yunhao is really terrible. I''m afraid the four of us can''t deal with him together. If we want to kill him, we must send out the whole palace together." "I''m afraid I can''t do it together. It seems that I don''t have a chance to revenge." Xia Shi smiled bitterly, but his heart was full of ecstasy. As expected, the master was the strongest. They heard that Xia Shi was afraid, but no one mocked her. Xia Shi was afraid, and they were also afraid. Qiu Shi couldn''t help saying, "I think it''s better for me to find that cold-faced handsome guy. Although this one is also very handsome, it''s too powerful. I''m afraid." "Go and talk about it with those heavenly people and inquire about Zhang Yunhao''s information by the way." Chunshi didn''t stop this time. She said, "maybe he will become our biggest enemy." Winter asked with a dignified face, "do you mean that the Lord may let us deal with him?" "Maybe!" Chunshi didn''t say much. She prayed secretly that there should be no such task. It''s not that she is unfaithful to the Lord, but that Zhang Yunhao is too terrible! To the high hall, the immortal soldier turned to nangongru and said, "you younger martial brother, powerful, very powerful, very powerful." "Of course, that''s my younger martial brother!" Nangong Ru said proudly. She was also filled with emotion. Who would have thought that a teenager picked up in Luoyun Prefecture would grow into such a terrible character! "Unfortunately, he''s still going to die!" The immortal soldier''s eyes flashed cold. A star sword light suddenly flew out of the canyon light column. It appeared behind Zhang Yunhao at a speed like a blink and stabbed him hard in the back! It''s the star flying sword. It''s metamorphosed early in the morning and has been waiting for this chance to kill! "Zhang Yunhao, no matter how strong you are, you will die!" On the body of Xingchen flying sword, a fake immortal text flickers. It''s wearing immortal text. Under the action of immortal text, it can penetrate everything, including space and Zhang Yunhao''s body! Don''t mention that Zhang Yunhao is now suffering from five hardships and seven injuries. Even if he is in his heyday, it is difficult to resist this sword. He is basically bound to die! "How dare you?" Nangong Yu and others were furious, but they couldn''t stop the killing of Xingchen flying sword. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to die miserably on the spot, a terrible gravity suddenly pressed on Xingchen flying sword. Xingchen flying sword fell uncontrollably and smashed the void. "This is gravity Xianwen! How is it possible?" The star flying sword looked back and saw that the dragon spirit dragon that had always existed was flying here quickly. Unlike before, he is very solid now, just like a real golden dragon. The star flying sword asked and drank unbelievably: "the claw of the real dragon, you are the magic weapon of the ten thousand star empire. The claw of the real dragon, why do you want to stop me? This is the supreme order!" The immortal soldier in the supreme hall also asked, "what are you doing, real dragon claw?" "Protect the master!" The real dragon''s claw flew to the star flying sword with dull eyes and suppressed him there. Although the star flying sword fought hard, it could not break away from the surrounding gravity. This is not because the star flying sword is weaker than the real dragon''s claw, but because it is the home of the real dragon''s claw - there is a lot of dragon Qi gathered here! The immortal soldier''s angry voice suddenly sounded in the canyon: "Zhang Yunhao, you actually control my soldiers? How dare you?" "Are you the immortal soldier?" Although Zhang Yunhao was weak, he still stood straight. He said coldly, "what if I controlled your soldiers? Xianbing, you should have taken my elder martial sister?" Xianbing didn''t deny it. He said, "she is on my side. Zhang Yunhao, you are very strong. I will make an exception to allow you to surrender. I will transform you into a soldier and let you have a noble identity and eternal life!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "noble? What''s noble about soldiers? The most noble is our human beings! We are martial arts!" "Yes, the most noble is our human beings and our warriors!" All heaven and man shouted at the same time. At this moment, they fully believed what Zhang Yunhao said. Their biggest enemy was not each other, but Xianbing and his soldiers. These soldiers, who want to replace human beings, really don''t know what to do! "Do you know what a great road you gave up?" The immortal soldier said in a deep voice, "Zhang Yunhao, the price of refusing me is death!" "If you have the ability, come down and kill me. I''m afraid you don''t dare!" Zhang Yunhao is happy and fearless. Even if the immortal soldier really comes down, he is sure to save his life. "Good courage, we will meet sooner or later. Treat my soldiers well. If something happens to them, I will make your life worse than death!" Xianbing Leng hum, but he didn''t take action. He didn''t even let go of the pressure, because his biggest opponent is not Zhang Yunhao, but the martial saint of heaven! No matter how great Zhang Yunhao''s potential is, it''s just potential. The matter of the divine weapon world will end in half a year at most. In half a year, Zhang Yunhao will be the yuan God when he reaches the top of the sky. What''s to worry about? Zhang Yunhao in the future may be terrible, but for Xianbing, Zhang Yunhao now is just a mole ant that annoys him. When things happen in the Shenbing world, you can shoot him at any time! In fact, Zhang Yunhao has no future, because he is so arrogant that he dare not even pick up the olive branch of Xianbing! Even if Zhang Yunhao was afraid of Xianbing, he also threatened: "treat my senior sister well. If she loses a hair, I will make you doomed." The immortal soldier didn''t answer, took back the light column and disappeared directly. The star flying sword shouted desperately, "don''t leave me, supreme, take me with you." "He can''t take you." Zhang Yunhao snorted and said to the claw of the real dragon, "suppress the star flying sword. He will be my next prisoner!" "Yes, master!" The real dragon''s claw replied dully, of course, it''s just acting. He is now the puppet of the blood''s right hand, and his mind is no different from before. The main reason for acting is to hide the existence of immortals. Only immortals can control heaven and man or soldiers for a long time. As for the short-term, there are many methods that won''t attract attention! "Zhang Yunhao, supreme will not let you go, he will not let you go!" The star flying sword scolded him. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He shouted to the other heavenly people, "what are you waiting for? Take the rest of the divine soldiers as soon as possible, and take the taidaytime people!" Chapter 732 "Taibai Tianren, run away immediately. If you can''t run away, commit suicide immediately, and never reveal my existence!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, the five fingers of heaven and man changed their complexion and hurriedly shouted to Taibai heaven and man. Taibai heaven and man laughed miserably and fled. Where are you going? With such a terrible Zhang Yunhao, even if he can escape, what''s the use? How can he survive? "In that case, it''s not good to go back, palace leader. Your kindness is rewarded by the old minister!" Taibai Tianren immediately planned to break his heart. At this time, a disdainful voice sounded in his mind: "the little bully had expected to die. Have you asked him?" "What?" Taibai Tianren was stunned. The next moment, he collapsed in severe pain and kept twitching. He couldn''t even say a word. The people who just wanted to fight Taibai Tianren were stunned: "what''s the situation?" Zhang Yunhao''s tiger body was shocked and said with a serious face: "it seems that my bullying spirit has escalated again. It shocked him so far away." The only idea of heaven and man is to be more domineering than the middle finger. Do you think you are the royal family of Wuxian Empire? Even if it is, it can''t shake a man? "Probably this guy used some means." They guessed secretly, but no one said anything, because Zhang Yunhao has established enough prestige with his strong strength! "Damn it!" Five fingers heaven and man hate and scold, but there is no way to stop all this. Now I just hope people can keep their mouth shut in the daytime. Fortunately, even if he says it, it is not fatal, because he doesn''t know where he is. At most, it''s more troublesome. Not long after Taibai Tianren fell, all the magic soldiers were captured. When Zhang Yunhao took the magic soldiers from them, they gradually recovered their senses. Old Kong cried out in disbelief, "can the divine soldiers control us? That is to say, what those heaven and man said is true?" "Teacher, it''s true. If not, would I betray the ten thousand star Empire?" God Hou smiled bitterly: "teacher, there is only one person who can save us. To be exact, there is only one person who can save the world of divine soldiers, that is little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" Old Kong looked at the weak Zhang Yunhao, nodded and said, "if you can''t even him, no one can save us." God Hou Yixi: "teacher, do you agree with me?" Old Kong said bitterly, "it doesn''t matter whether the defeated general agrees or not. God, be sure to keep all the creatures of the Wanxing empire!" "Don''t worry, teacher. Bully is kind-hearted and will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. What he wants is only the control of Wanxing empire. He doesn''t care about anything else." God Hou thought of something and shook his head and said, "he can''t see our combat power. Without divine soldiers, we are nothing at all." "Even if there are magic soldiers, it''s useless. They will devour the Lord!" Old Kong''s face became more and more bitter, and so did other divine soldiers. Who would have thought that the divine soldiers who accompany day and night and regard them as the most important things in life actually regard them as food? The magic soldiers discouraged them and were not interested in taking care of anything. As long as Zhang Yunhao didn''t go against the trend, everything else was OK. The surrender of the divine soldiers represents that there is no obstacle for Zhang Yunhao to control the Wanxing empire. Of course, the obstacle is not big. He is studying the giant spirit at the moment. Zhang Yunhao said, "how many weapons can you forge with so many holy silver metals?" Nangong Yu said, "the holy silver metal can not only make heavenly soldiers, but also holy soldiers and disciples. When you return to the Wuxian world, you take the giant spirit to the shenhammer gate. They should be able to help you make a holy soldier." Zhang Yunhao asked, "I heard that the charge of shenhammer gate is very black?" "Black, very black. If the giant spirit is sent in, at least half of it will become a building fee." Nangong Yu said angrily, "those bastards really want to be black with their own technology." "Half? Forget it, I''d better deal with it myself!" Of course, Zhang Yunhao refused. He planned to feed this to Xiaoya and try to make it a real immortal soldier as soon as possible. Then, Zhang Yunhao put Juling into the storage bag. Nangong Yu looked envious. This storage bag is really easy to use. Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "master, when I become a martial saint, I will send you a storage bag!" "Then I''ll wait for that day. By the way, remember to fill the storage bag with good wine and good wine!" Nangong Yu also laughed. He didn''t doubt that Zhang Yunhao could become a martial saint. In fact, other heaven and people here didn''t doubt it. As long as Zhang Yunhao doesn''t die, he will become a martial saint! However, with someone''s character of death, it is unknown whether he can live to that day. Is it a false name to kill a bully? Then they packed up everything and went to Wanxing city. With the help of elder Kong, Zhang Yunhao quickly controlled the city and half of the Imperial Palace - the remaining half was destroyed. "Who did it? Is there any royal law?" Zhang Yunhao roared. The wonderful snow on one side rolled his eyes. Didn''t you fight it yourself? In any case, the plan was successfully completed this time. Zhang Yunhao arranged other people to stay, and then began to interrogate Taibai Tianren. "Zhang Yunhao, no matter what means you use, I will never say anything related to the heavenly palace!" Taibai Tianren said with an iron bone clank. Just the next moment, he opened his mouth and said, "master, whatever you want to ask, I know everything and say everything!" Taibai Tianren shouted with surprise and anger, "who''s talking?" The little devil smiled and said, "of course it''s yourself, you know? In fact, you''ve always been schizophrenic!" "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Who let Taibai Tianren kill me?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that he was not only interrogating Taibai Tianren, but also working overtime to control the magic soldiers. He was very busy. The harvest this time is really not small. Although there are many magic soldiers to be distributed to other heaven and man, he still got nearly more than 100 magic soldiers. It is a great harvest. In addition, he has more than 400 magic soldiers on the side of the three wonders empire. In other words, more than half of the magic soldiers in the world have fallen into the clutches of Zhang Yunhao. In addition to the magic weapon, other gains are not small. First of all, it is natural that the strength has increased greatly. Zhang Yunhao is not far from the yuan God now. He may break through when. There is no doubt that this is the biggest gain this time. Secondly, it is supported by a large number of heaven and man. Although these heaven and man have no loyalty, they can be used in the short term, and this is enough. The rest of the harvest is the star flying sword and the soul leaving hook. The star flying sword is a good thing. It penetrates the pseudo immortal text. Even Zhang Yunhao has some palpitations. As for the soul leaving hook, it is a treasure. With him, you can control other soldiers. As for the ten thousand star Empire, it was just an addition, mainly to control the dragon vein and ensure the safety of civilians. This battle is worth fighting! "I would never say!" In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, Taibai Tianren was still hard spoken, but the next moment, he said, "it''s five finger Tianren. Before coming, the palace master gave me a keepsake. Five finger Tianren commanded me through this keepsake!" Zhang Yunhao asked excitedly, "sure enough, it''s five fingers heaven and man. Where is he?" Taibai Tianren replied with a frightened face: "I don''t know. He contacted me through the keepsake. The keepsake is here!" With that, Taibai Tianren took out the jade pendant. Zhang Yunhao took the jade pendant and probed into it with his spirit. He soon found that there was a strange energy in it. He used his spirit to provoke and said, "are you very disappointed that he didn''t kill me?" The other end of the ''telephone'' was silent for a while, and a voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "don''t be arrogant, little bully, you will die in the world of divine soldiers, I said." "Even too many people have failed. What else can you do to kill me?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and ordered the little devil in Taibai Tianren''s body with his consciousness: "try to track his position along the energy fluctuation." "Master, I''ll try!" The little devil immediately left Taibai Tianren''s body and entered the jade pendant. Taibai Tianren was surprised. What is it and why is it in my body? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have time to pay attention to Taibai Tianren now. He pops up a real Qi and knocks him out. A moment later, the little devil said, "master, I can sense that an energy is going far away. It takes some time to lock the position of the five fingers of heaven and man. You can help me delay the time and never interrupt the contact." "OK." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but he looked a little confused. Why is the plot so familiar? Zhang Yunhao quickly recalled what he said in secret: "make complaints about kidnapper phone in the movie. What is this?" Wuzhi Tianren obviously didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao had such high "technology", so he didn''t hang up the phone with a stopwatch. He said gnashing his teeth: "bully, when master''s plan is completed, you will die without a place to bury!" Zhang Yunhao continued to provoke: "your master''s plan is bound to fail, because you offended me, I will kill you and prevent you from completing the plan!" "Just you? Do you think you''re strong? You''re just an ant in front of master?" Five fingers heaven and man looked disdainful. He said, "no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t destroy master''s plan. Zhang Yunhao, just wait there and die!" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, you are the one who will die. I will find you and break your fingers one by one. I said at the heaven banquet that I will kill you!" Wuzhi Tianren said regretfully, "I should have killed you!" "You might as well strangle me when I was born?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "five fingers, heaven and man, guess. How many fingers do I need to kill you now, one or two? Ha ha!" Wuzhitian''s popularity is almost crazy, but he has nothing to do with Zhang Yunhao. More importantly, he is really not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, far from it. He has nothing else to do except cursing. "Zhang Yunhao, wait for me!" Wuzhitianren finally couldn''t stand it. He hung up the "phone". Not only that, he also completely destroyed the contact device - the jade pendant exploded in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. "It''s still heaven and man. I don''t have any bearing at all." Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked the little devil, "little devil, have you tracked it?" "Master, I tracked it. This guy is hiding in a different space." The little devil said, "the entrance of different space is on an overseas island!" "Overseas?" Zhang Yunhao frowns. The terrain of the magic world is a little strange. The mainland is in the middle and surrounded by the ocean. The aborigines generally only care about things on the mainland and few people explore the ocean. It is a typical inland country. Zhang Yunhao asked, "if you find the island, can you enter the different space where the five fingers are located?" "No, the different space is blocked. There is no entrance. Even my consciousness is blocked outside the door." The little devil replied that his consciousness had just followed the energy to the overseas Island, that is, he. Other people can''t do such a thing. Even if they can do it, the soul can''t bear it. Although the strength of the heavenly devil is only the level of heaven and man, its essence is the level of Wuxian, otherwise it will not be controlled by Zhang Yunhao until now. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "it''s really not that simple. Send someone to have a look first!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. He separated from the empty mirror. He ordered: "go overseas to find the island. After positioning, I''ll use the empty mirror." He looked unhappy and said, "I knew it would be no good to take this magic soldier. I know it. I''ll go!" With that, a pair of transparent wings appeared behind the split body. The whole man flew out like a gust of wind, but his magic weapon was the popular wing for traveling! With the speed of separation, you can get overseas in a few days. The magic world is not big, at least for the magic envoy and heaven and man! The little devil asked excitedly, "master, are you going to forcibly enter the different space with the empty mirror?" "Of course not. Isn''t that telling others I have an artifact?" Zhang Yunhao naturally shook his head and said, "in addition, forcibly entering will certainly attract the attention of the martial saint of heaven. Now it''s not the time to fight with him. We have to wait!" The little devil didn''t understand: "when will we wait?" "Wait until I break his plan, wait until I''m ready." Zhang Yunhao said, "in the end, we must have done one!" The little devil couldn''t help asking, "master, are you sure to defeat the martial saint?" "It''s a lie to say you''re sure, but you still have to do some things if you''re not sure." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Heaven''s secret, martial saint, immortal soldier and ghost sister, I want to see who can laugh last in this chess game!" The little devil said, "I''m afraid these three don''t regard you as a chess player at all!" "Isn''t that better?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "wake up Taibai Tianren. I want to know the situation of Tiangong and the relationship between Tiangong and Tianji wusheng!" Soon, Taibai Tianren woke up. He said uncontrollably, "I always thought Tiangong and Tianji wusheng were hostile. Until now, I didn''t know that the palace master had contact with Tianji wusheng." "Who is your palace leader? Male and female?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously. The leader of heaven palace and the leader of hell gate are the two most mysterious martial saints. No one has seen them, even whether they are male or female. Taibai Tianren said, "our princess is a woman. We call her the Lord of the moon palace!" "Mingyue palace leader? That''s the same name. Mingyue can sue your palace leader. Wait, it seems that your palace leader first!" Zhang Yunhao picked his eyebrows. Miao Xue''s elder martial sister is also called Mingyue, which can become bigger and smaller. Marrying one is equal to marrying two Mingyue. Of course, it''s just a coincidence. The name Mingyue is very common. Even some people in the Shenbing world call Mingyue! Chapter 733 "Is there really no sign that your palace master has an affair with Tianji wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the taidaytime man and asked, "is it possible that the martial saint is the real master of your heavenly palace?" "They don''t have a leg. At most, it''s just a cooperative relationship. Tiangong doesn''t belong to Tianji wusheng!" Taibai Tianren glares at Zhang Yunhao. The palace leader is the most sacred existence in his heart. How can Zhang Yunhao be so blasphemous? "Cooperation? How can such a big thing be just cooperation?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "forget it, I guess you won''t know such an important secret. Tell me where the others in your heavenly palace are? You can''t come in the heavenly palace alone, but there are a lot of people at the hell gate!" "I''m not the only one in the heavenly palace." Although Taibai Tianren didn''t want to, under the control of the little devil, he could only answer: "there is also a team of nine people. The leader is Sirius king. Each of them is a very powerful Tianren." "Strong heaven and man? Who is qualified to say strong in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say that although Taibai Tianren thought Zhang Yunhao arrogant, they also knew that others did have arrogant qualifications. He said: "they are not your opponents alone, but the nine people work together. Even you will still die in their hands." "Are the nine of them better than the giant spirit?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "it''s impossible. The giant spirit is already the peak of heaven and man. No heaven and man can defeat him except me!" "You don''t have to be strong to kill you." Taibai Tianren said: "together, the nine of them can release a fatal killing move, which can even threaten the yuan God." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened: "a killing move that can threaten the yuan God? I''m more interested when you say so. What exactly is it?" "I don''t know. It''s their secret." Taibai Tianren shook his head. He could not lie under the control of the little devil. Zhang Yunhao asked, "really? Where are they now?" "I don''t know. They separated from me as soon as they came in. My task is to organize the righteous heaven and men to collect divine soldiers and attack hell gate. They have another task." Taibai Tianren sighed: "although I have only one person, I have a giant spirit in hand. Generally speaking, I can certainly complete the task." Speaking of this, Taibai Tianren couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. This man obviously doesn''t belong to the general situation. How can Tianren be so strong? It''s unrealistic that even the giant spirit can defeat! What''s more amazing is that it hasn''t been long since Zhang Yunhao broke through heaven and man. This is really the posture of wusheng. No, the posture of Wuxian! "That is to say, those nine talents are the true confidants of Mingyue palace leader, and you are just the pawn pushed by Mingyue palace leader to attract others'' attention!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Taibai Tianren, it seems that your Mingyue palace leader doesn''t pay much attention to you!" "If the palace leader doesn''t pay attention to me, will he give me the giant spirit? My task is equally important. It''s not just to attract attention." Taibai Tianren angrily said, "King Sirius and I are the confidants of the palace master. There is no difference." "Really loyal, I like it!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "little devil, peel off his soul. I''ll turn him into a puppet!" The little devil flew aside and asked in amazement, "master, do you want to save his life? It''s not necessary. He''s just a failed chess piece and has no value. I think it''s better for me to swallow him." "It''s a pity for such a loyal man to die. I want him to work for me with pain and unwillingness. This is the biggest punishment for him, and I''d like to see his face when he knows the truth!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, what is the truth? The truth that he is not valued by Mingyue palace leader at all. Taibai Tianren shouted in surprise, "extract the soul? Zhang Yunhao, isn''t this the magic door? What are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much and directly asked the little devil to do things. The little devil frowned and began to work. Then, Zhang Yunhao summoned the soul hook to try to subdue the other party - the soul hook is about to become a soldier, so Zhang Yunhao can''t control it with the right hand of blood, which will break its future. But Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect that as soon as the soul leaving hook came out, it was like a slave and said, "master, if you call me, please tell me what to do. I''ll do it. I have nothing to say." Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement, "what are you playing? Undercover?" The soul leaving hook quickly screamed, "how dare you? Master, I will be obedient in the future. Please don''t send me to those guys again." "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao threw his mind into the empty mirror and asked Zhang Yi, "what did you do to it and how did you scare it like that?" Zhang yiben said solemnly, "no, I just talked with him for a while. We are all good people. How can we scare him?" "Yes, we just chat with it, we don''t scare it!" Other separated bodies also said, and even separated bodies said with emotion on their face: "it is estimated that it has been influenced by our sincerity. After all, we are so good to it!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "I believe your evil, what virtue do you have that I don''t know?" Zhang Yi said arrogantly, "since you know your virtue, what else do you ask us to do? Waste time. Do you know how much money I can earn up and down in a minute?" "That is, we are your part. No matter what we do, the root cause is yourself. Please review it." "Yes, yes, make a good review. Don''t talk about the people we lost you all day. Everything we do is because of you!" The separatists are more and more arrogant, and even want to attack Zhang Yunhao. They are the separatists of the little bully Zhang Yunhao! "What evil have I done to have a separation like you?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "just one question, is the soul separation hook reliable?" Zhang Yi said seriously, "if you don''t let him leave, it should be reliable, but don''t let him meet supreme. It''s just scared by us." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the problem is that it must see the highest when promoting soldiers. If it doesn''t promote soldiers, I might as well turn it into a puppet directly. That''s more convenient!" "That''s your business. What does it have to do with us? We''re just playing games. You can do it yourself!" The Separatists threw the pot to Zhang Yunhao without hesitation. Zhang Yunhao became more and more speechless. If the invincible little overlord died one day, he must be angry by these separations. Take your mind back. Zhang Yunhao looks at the soul leaving hook that almost bows in front of him. He doesn''t know what expression to give. Are you a divine soldier? Can you have some dignity? Also, you want to bend down with a weapon. Isn''t your brain bad? The little devil also looked at the soul separation hook silently. At the same time, he took a sneak look at Zhang Yunhao. As expected, this guy was a devil and forced a weapon into a dog. The little devil secretly said, "who is the devil between me and him? In other words, this guy should not be the reincarnation of the great devil?" Zhang Yunhao exhaled and asked the soul hook, "can I believe you?" The soul leaving hook said loudly, "yes, the master said one. I will never say two in the future. What the master wants to do, I will help the master do it immediately!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, scold me as high as you can. The worse it sounds, the better." The soul leaving hook didn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to have such a request. The whole person was stunned. It hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "master, I was created by supreme. Scold it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "sooner or later, I will face the supreme. You don''t even want to scold him. How can I believe you will be on my side?" "You want to fight against the supreme? Are you crazy? The supreme is an omnipotent immortal soldier!" The soul separation hook''s incredible way, he didn''t know what had happened before, otherwise he would never say so. "Sure enough, I can''t. forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s use it first." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Soldiers generally don''t betray the highest. Wonderful flowers like white jade fans can be met and begged after all! Zhang Yunhao continued, "from now on, you can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you hear me? If you don''t, I''ll throw you back to the space just now." The soul leaving hook was so frightened that it quickly nodded and said, "yes, master!" Zhang Yunhao summoned the dead magic dragon horn and said to the soul separation hook, "now, peel off the soul of the magic dragon horn for me." "He not only controlled the claws of the real dragon, but also captured the horn of the magic dragon? What is he going to do, aren''t he afraid of high shock anger?" The soul leaving hook was shocked, but it didn''t dare to say anything more and did it honestly, because it was afraid of being sent back to that hell! Yes, for the soul hook, that place is hell. Those separated bodies are demons in hell! With the efforts of the soul separation hook, the soul of the magic dragon horn was soon stripped out. Because it was crazy, it didn''t take any other action, but kept roaring at Zhang Yunhao. The soul leaving hook was stunned: "how could the magic dragon horn become like this?" "He was hurt by an infatuated soldier. He is lucky to follow me. I will help him return to normal." With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao directly sucked the soul of the demon Dragon into his right hand. Then he asked the soul leaving hook, "how long will it take you to become a soldier?" Lihun hook was happy: "I just want to eat another soul... Master, I won''t eat your soul. Even if I die, I won''t make your idea!" "Do you believe that?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, summoned the star flying sword that had been suppressed before, and said, "continue!" "And?" The soul leaving hook was stunned at first, and then recognized the star flying sword: "eh, isn''t this the star flying sword? Has he been promoted to a soldier?" The star flying sword also recognized the soul separation hook. He roared angrily, "soul separation hook, why are you here? Have you betrayed supreme, and you dare to betray supreme?" Lihungou hurriedly explained, "I don''t! This is my new master. I''m working for him. This is the mission of our divine army." "Fart''s mission, all divine soldiers are just our food. The soul separation hook will not let you, a traitor." The star flying sword yelled: "and you, heaven and man, the supreme will kill you!" "You haven''t seen the previous situation. What''s the supreme ability of me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said to the soul hook, "start working, don''t waste time." The soul separation hook asked carefully, "master, what are you doing collecting their souls?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "fried, do you have a problem?" "No, no!" The soul leaving hook was cold in his heart and hurried to work. The star flying sword kept yelling. Zhang Yunhao was upset and asked the little devil to stop him. Soon, the soul of the star flying sword was also taken away by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, so he got two soldiers, plus the previous real dragon claw, white jade fan, Yo Yo and Zhong man. He already had six soldiers in his hand, no, seven, and a three unique sword lost by the little devil. "Strength is still not enough. Take your time. Everything is just the beginning." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. He shouted to the soul hook, "in the future, I will help you become a soldier. As for now, you follow me first and serve me!" "Yes, master!" Lihungou breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was a little bitter. He probably didn''t want to be a soldier in his life, because he couldn''t betray supreme. It is created by the supreme. How can it betray the supreme? In this world, no magic soldier will betray the supreme. The soul leaving hook doesn''t know the existence of the white jade fan, otherwise he would never say such a thing! The matter of the ten thousand star Empire has come to an end. Let''s turn our attention back to the poor God, that is, the previous life of the poor sword! At this time, the poor God has been integrated into the poor sword. Qiaoqiao is playing with his new sword. This is a holy soldier. How many people can have a holy soldier? Still such a powerful holy soldier! This sacred stone with a poor God can even compete with the yuan God in a short time. After all, it is a God. "Now who dares to say I''m poor?" Qiao Qiao shouted in ecstasy! "What are you happy about? You still owe people eight heavenly soldiers and a holy metal. Hum, the reincarnation of the great gods is mixed like this. Are you ashamed?" The face of the poor God emerged from the poor sword and said with contempt. The more she looked at her reincarnation, the more unhappy she was. If the other party was willing to integrate with her, how could there be so many broken things? Qiaoqiao arrogantly said, "what about debt? It''s a skill to be in debt. Hum, those creditors must please me obediently, otherwise I won''t pay back every minute. It''s the uncle who owes money these days!" Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and asked, "what did you just say, I didn''t hear you clearly?" Qiao Qiao was so excited that he immediately flattered and said, "I said, bully, you will be my creditor in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. Sir, do you want to beat your legs?" "You''re interesting!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what are you afraid of him doing? Even if he has... He is by no means your opponent!" The poor God wanted to say that Zhang Yunhao had artifact, but she couldn''t say anything because of the means Zhang Yunhao had done before. In fact, the poor God is fooling Qiaoqiao. She can''t fight Zhang Yunhao at all. She just doesn''t like Qiaoqiao. You are also the reincarnation of gods. Take some domineering out! The body also shook a few times! Zhang Yunhao looked at Qiao Qiao with great interest. I don''t know what choice she would make? The human heart is the easiest thing to change! Chapter 734 Hearing the instigation of the poor God, Qiao Qiao said seriously, "I''m not afraid of the bully. I respect him. Do you understand? I won''t fight against the people I respect. Give up!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised when he heard the speech: "do you respect me?" Qiao Qiao naturally said, "yes, any rich person will be respected by me. You are the most profitable person I have ever seen, so I respect you most!" "Your reason is really in line with your setting." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s really wrong for me. You should know how rich I am? Kill me and you''ll become a local tyrant!" "Even if I want to do it, I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you back and be the mayor of the stronghold, so that you can help me make money every day in the future!" Qiaoqiao made no secret of her ambition for Zhang Yunhao. She said, "don''t worry, little overlord. I won''t do anything to avenge the enemy. Although I''m poor, I''m dignified, and I''m also a warrior!" The biggest difference between martial arts and other systems is that martial arts cultivate their mind. They will keep their original mind! The poor God cut at the words. He didn''t know what to say. His biggest mistake was reincarnation to the warrior - this woman was completely brainwashed by the warrior! "So dignified?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked Qiaoqiao, "do you sell your integrity?" Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "sell, how much do you want? 100000 taels of gold per kilogram!" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "are you really being courageous?" Qiao Qiao said, "of course, my integrity is that I have the most money!" What God did not want to make complaints about? He said, "well, heaven and man, do you want to know what happened? I will tell you now!" Zhang Yunhao nodded immediately, "OK, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Come on, I also want to know how you got to this point!" Qiao Qiao also said, "by the way, bully, do you have melon seeds? They are the wonderful melon seeds you often eat. They taste very good, but they are too expensive. I can''t afford them at all. You local tyrants are better. You can eat whatever you want." Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and threw a bag of melon seeds to Qiao Qiao. At the same time, he also took a bag. Then he said to the poor God, "say it!" Looking at the two guys who ate melon seeds, the poor God who was stabbed into the ground couldn''t help but say angrily, "you two give me respect!" Zhang Yunhao spits out a melon seed shell and asks with a puzzled face, "why don''t you respect it? This is very expensive melon seeds. They are picked by girls themselves and limited every year. If I didn''t exchange it with spirit wine, I wouldn''t be able to grab the quota at all." "Yes, we respect you very much." Qiao Qiao nodded again and again. The poor God was so angry that he simply ignored them and began to narrate: "where do you start? You don''t have to say that our divine universe invaded your Wuxian universe? You all know." Qiao Qiao said, "wait, this again, what you said before is too simple. I still have many things I don''t understand. For example, did the Wuxian disappear because of you?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to ask, "do you think these gods can destroy our Wuxian?" Qiao Qiao thought carefully, shook his head and said, "no, definitely not." The poor God said discontentedly, "why not? Our divine universe is very strong. The Supreme God, that is, the mother of the gods, is even with your Wuxian emperor!" "You weak people who completely rely on external forces and can''t improve themselves also want to destroy our Wuxian universe. Do you think highly of yourself?" Qiao Qiao disdained to say that she is a real warrior, both physically and mentally! "You are too weak to destroy those Wuxian. The only thing you can do is the mother of the gods. She should be a real strong person. You are probably created by her." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s like the immortal soldiers creating magic soldiers now." "The divine stone does come from the mother of the great gods!" The poor God nodded and said, "every new God must first visit the mother of the gods, otherwise he will be punished by the gods." Zhang Yunhao said with admiration: "one person rules a universe and creates a god system. The mother of the gods is indeed called great!" Qiao Qiao nodded first and then sighed, "it''s true. Hey, why am I not the reincarnation of the mother of the gods?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "then is it good to have children? One born?" Qiaoqiao said with a smile: "is it too slow to take one day, one hour, and then let them help me make money, so I don''t have to do anything!" "How dare you so blaspheme the mother of the gods?" cried the poor man Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "pull it down, I don''t believe you have no stomach Fei Wuxian emperor secretly!" The poor God stopped talking. He had more than stomach Fei. In fact, the gods often gathered together to curse those Wuxian. Qiao Qiao asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, if the Wuxian were not destroyed because of the invasion of the gods, why would they disappear?" "I''m not sure, but it should have something to do with the alien universe." Zhang Yunhao said: "according to the information I got, after emperor Wuxian killed the heavenly way, our universe lost its protection, resulting in other universes can invade our universe. The divine universe is one of them, and it is likely that another universe will appear later!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the horizon from a distance and said, "maybe the Wuxian are fighting with the strong men of other universes on the edge of the universe. For thousands of years, there has been no invasion of different universes. It should be the credit of the Wuxian." "It''s quite possible, bully. According to you, it''s still necessary for heaven to exist?" Qiaoqiao asked, "in that case, should we change our position to support the wusheng of Tianji?" "I don''t know whether the way of heaven should exist. I only know that the wusheng of heaven is my enemy. I must oppose what he wants to do." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the way of heaven, wait until I become a Wuxian. If I think it is necessary to exist then, I will restore it!" Qiao Qiao gave Zhang Yunhao a thumbs up and said, "bully, powerful!" "Flattery, flattery, eat melon seeds!" Zhang Yunhao handed Qiaoqiao a bag of melon seeds, then turned to the poor God and asked, "poor God, is my guess right or wrong? Is there really a third universe?" The poor God shook his head: "I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "don''t tell me you fell early like the God of power?" "Almost. Anyway, I don''t know if there is a third universe." The poor God said, "however, I personally think your judgment is very reasonable, otherwise there is no reason for the gods to disappear completely." "The truth is really not so easy to know!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "tell me the story you and Xianbing have to tell!" The poor God Leng hum: "what is a story that has to be told? I have only hatred with the immortal soldier." Qiao Qiao asked curiously, "what is the immortal soldier and who is the master?" "The real body of this immortal soldier is a pen, a pen that can make words come true, which is called Ruyi immortal pen!" The poor God opened the answer Zhang Yunhao had always wanted to know: "its owner is Ruyi Wuxian!" "Ruyi immortal pen? Make words come true? No wonder it has so many abilities." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that because of the loss of data, he had never heard of the fairy soldier Ruyi fairy pen. However, it should have been very famous thousands of years ago because its ability was too powerful. Making words come true is more powerful than Ma Liang''s magic pen. Through this ability, Xianbing modified the memory of all mankind in the magic world and created the magic weapon! "The fake immortal text on soldiers should also be made through this ability. Fortunately, it is only the martial Saint level now, otherwise it won''t be beaten at all!" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly. He said to the poor God, "continue." "Do you know where this magical world used to be?" The poor God asked and answered himself, "this magical world is the home of Ruyi Wuxian!" Qiao Qiao exclaimed: "Ruyi Wuxian''s home? The whole world is. How much is it?" "Big pen!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. No wonder the magic world is so close to the Wuxian world. If you guessed right, it should be Ruyi Wuxian. His old man pulled the world near the Wuxian world, so it would be much more convenient to go home. This is the power and courage of Wuxian. He takes the whole world as his home and can change the position of the world! "Worthless!" The poor God glared at Qiaoqiao, and the great spirit reincarnated. Unexpectedly, he cared so much about money? He said: "it is not uncommon to make a world your own home. Whether it is our divine universe or your Wuxian universe, some people do so." "The people in the Shenbing world are not indigenous. They came later. The real indigenous people are the rare animals and special races specially left by Ruyi Wuxian." The poor God said, "don''t think that only our gods are cruel. You Wuxian are the same. Ruyi Wuxian killed most of the aborigines in the Shenbing world for his family, leaving only obedient and unwise." "Normal operation, Wuxian is not a saint!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. Martial artists never represent kindness. If they were really kind, they wouldn''t move materials back to the Wuxian world. How did those materials come from? They can''t be given to them by the aborigines who admire Wuxian, can they? However, unlike today, thousands of years ago, martial artists had rules and bottom lines. They took great care of their own people and generally only persecuted people in other worlds! Of course, this refers to the righteous Wuxian. As for the demon gate, everyone knows their virtues. Needless to say. "A martial artist is not a good man. Which martial artist doesn''t have blood on his hands? I really think closed training can make a peerless master?" Qiao Qiao didn''t care at all. Although she was harmless to humans and animals, she also had a lot of lives - many debtors were killed by her. "The warrior is really not a good thing." The poor God snorted and then said, "Ruyi Wuxian is a very special Wuxian. He is very curious and wants to study everything. In those years, he defeated and captured me and another God, but he didn''t kill us, but brought us back to the world." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "does he want to study you?" "Yes, he wants to study the source of our power and crack the mystery of the divine stone." The poor God said, "unfortunately, he is delusional. I and another God would rather die than hand over the divine stone. He can only lock us in the world. After all, the war was going on at that time, and he didn''t have much time for us." Qiao Qiao said with a disdainful face: "it''s been a long time. You''re just a prisoner. What a shame!" The poor God was angry and shouted, "can you be ashamed of yourself again, poor man? You want to have dinner. You must have dinner, don''t you?" "How do you want to live? I really want to have dinner before I enter Lingyun Pavilion, but do I have any choice? A child, his family went bankrupt a few days after he was born. What can I do? I''m also very desperate!" Qiao Qiao''s voice was louder than the poor God: "besides, I haven''t asked for it since I grew up. I''ve changed my profession to cheat money." "Not as good as the former!" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about what he said, "I know that cheating is not good, but I have no money. What can I do? Besides, those men lend me money, not for what they want to do with me." Zhang Yunhao shrugged. At this time, Qiaoqiao thought of something and angrily said to the poor God, "it''s not because of your poor star, otherwise how could I be so poor?" "It''s the rule of the universe that poor stars enter life. It has nothing to do with me." The poor God threw the pot. She then said, "originally, I and another God were doomed to a bad end. The best outcome was death, but at this time, something happened." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s up?" "Ruyi Wuxian falls!" The poor God said, "only Ruyi fairy pen returns to the world of divine soldiers, while Ruyi Wuxian disappears completely. After that, Ruyi fairy pen finds us. To be exact, it finds another God and wants to make a deal with it." "What do you call the other God?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Gods are very simple. You can know ability from the name. For example, the God of power is the God who masters the rules of power. "Forging God, earth level God." The poor God replied, "Ruyi immortal pen wants the forging God to help him create a family of soldiers, and the condition is to let him go." "The God of forging?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "the God of forging is proficient in forging. He is indeed a good candidate for cooperation. However, the God of forging can''t create life?" "The highest level of forging is to forge a living weapon. The God of forging once created one. He has made achievements in this regard." The poor God said, "of course, the Ruyi immortal pen can create a family of soldiers. The most important thing is the research of Ruyi Wuxian, not the help of the forging God!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "Ruyi Wuxian studies the family of soldiers?" "Yes, as I said, he is interested in everything. He is a research maniac." The poor God nodded. She said, "99% of the credit for the success of Ruyi fairy pen is due to Ruyi Wuxian. In fact, Ruyi Wuxian has experimented with this in Wuxian world before." "I''ve experimented. Is that how elder martial sister came?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. His elder martial sister nangongru was reincarnated with a chopping evil knife. This reincarnation can''t be for no reason. It''s most likely because of Ruyi Wuxian''s experiment! No wonder Ruyi immortal Pen Club found elder martial sister. It turns out that they have such a origin! Chapter 735 "Although the forging God is rough, he is very loyal. He is willing to help Ruyi xianbi create soldiers, but the premise is to let us go." The poor God continued: "Ruyi xianbi chose to agree, because he didn''t intend to let people leave from beginning to end." The poor God couldn''t help swearing: "that immortal soldier is a real villain, without the style of a wishful Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "isn''t this normal operation? You didn''t make an agreement with him or something?" "No, because the oath of God we often use is useless in this universe. It doesn''t belong to the mother of the gods!" The poor God said, "we only let him swear by the name of Ruyi Wuxian. It''s reasonable to say that this is enough. After all, Ruyi Wuxian is his master. No matter what, he won''t desecrate his master?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "how could he care if people are dead? Does he look like a loyal servant?" The poor God nodded and said, "he is really not a loyal servant. I doubt that Ruyi Wuxian''s death has something to do with him!" "Devour the Lord? His magic soldiers are doing such things every day. Maybe they come down in one continuous line!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and then asked, "so you helped Ruyi xianbi create a family of soldiers?" "Yes, and the first soldier is himself." The poor God said, "this Ruyi immortal pen is also a cruel man. In order to become a soldier, he is even willing to give up his immortal soldier core and become a saint, that is, your martial saint!" "It''s really a wolf killing, but it''s worth the price to change from weapons to real humans." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "thanks to his demotion, otherwise we can''t fight him at all." "As if you could fight him now?" The poor God sneered, "are you just a man in heaven?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and asked, "before he becomes a soldier, he will certainly solve you first. Didn''t you guess that?" "Guess, we have also made a lot of precautions, otherwise how can you see me now?" The poor God said, "I won''t say much about the specific process. In short, in the end, we only escaped the divine soul. As for our divine body, it was blasted by Ruyi fairy pen." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "burst?" "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. The body of our gods is different from that of your Wuxian. It just contains some divine power. It doesn''t have much effect. At most, it is to create some divine soldiers or soldiers." The poor God said, "our real strength is in the divine stone, and the divine stone is integrated with the divine soul!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "that''s OK. By the way, why are you the only one left now? The God of forging? Won''t you kill him?" The poor God said angrily, "how can I kill him? He is my close friend!" "You... Forget it, don''t talk about your gossip, where is he? Where is he now?" Zhang Yunhao wanted to talk about gossip, but after all, the poor God was Qiaoqiao''s previous life. It was better not to talk about it, but he didn''t expect that Qiaoqiao himself was very interested in it. His eyes brightened and said, "don''t, I want to listen to gossip." The poor God glared at his reincarnation and said, "I don''t know where the forging God is. We are separated." Zhang Yunhao asked, "separated?" "Yes, the forging God is the main target of Ruyi immortal pen. He chose to run away alone in order to avoid hurting me." The poor God nodded and said, "although I don''t know where he is now and what the situation is, he''s not dead, otherwise I''ll feel it!" "Will the LORD be the God of forging?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "does the forging God like girls very much?" The poor God looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely and replied, "where did you hear that? The forging God doesn''t like girls. He likes rough men. They can run horses with their arms and sweat with him near the stove!" "So basic?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. Did he guess wrong? Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and continued to ask, "regardless of the forging God and the poor God, your artifact will not fall into the hand of Ruyi immortal pen? Or are you poor without artifact?" "Although I am a poor God, I am not poor at all. Naturally, I have artifact!" The poor God said angrily, "unfortunately, I detonated the artifact when I ran away. It''s still the artifact of the forged God." "Can you contact the forging God now?" "No, if I could, I would have contacted. Who would hide in such a ghost place for so many years?" The poor God shook his head: "I wanted to integrate the reincarnation behind me and then look for it slowly. Unfortunately, my reincarnation body is not clear in my mind. Even God is unwilling to become it. Alas, all kinds of calculations are destroyed." "If I really want to integrate with you, I don''t have a clear mind!" Qiao Qiao disdained to say that she threw all the melon seeds in her hand into her mouth. She liked to peel a pile of melon seeds and throw them into her mouth together. Tut Tut, full of happiness. "You''re not a warrior. It''s normal not to understand us!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "poor God, do you have any useful information? You said so much before. In addition to letting us know the identity of Ruyi immortal pen, the rest is basically useless." "That is, after talking for a long time, I didn''t say how to defeat Ruyi xianbi!" Qiao Qiao also said discontentedly: "according to the plot in the novel, you should give key clues!" "I''m sorry I didn''t give you useful information?" The poor God rolled his eyes and said, "you see clearly, I''m just a lingering residual consciousness. How can I know how to defeat Ruyi xianbi?" After a pause, the poor God said, "my previous plan was to find the forging God and escape together." Qiao Qiao skimmed his mouth: "it''s really worthless!" She was so poor that she said, "if you are so promising, go and kill the Ruyi fairy pen? What do you ask me to do here?" "Who asked? You''re just my weapon, okay? Don''t be arrogant!" Qiaoqiao threw a melon seed shell directly and smashed it on the sword. She was very poor. What evil did she do? She had such a reincarnation! Seeing that the poor God was completely unreliable, Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "the strength of wusheng level is hard to do!" The poor God sniffed and said, "it''s hard to do? Listen to your tone, do you still want to defeat each other?" Zhang Yunhao nodded naturally: "I not only want to defeat it, but also want to turn it into my immortal soldier." "Daydreaming, that''s a saint. One finger can crush you countless times. Even if you have... (artifact), it''s useless. Hum, you want to subdue each other. Can you be more arrogant?" The poor God said, "ten thousand steps back, it''s useless even if you really have this ability. Ruyi fairy pen is a soldier now. It''s impossible to recognize the Lord in real life." "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. If he couldn''t surrender, he had another choice, that is, feed the Ruyi fairy pen to Xiaoya, so that Xiaoya can return to her heyday, which is equivalent to obtaining a fairy soldier. "I really don''t know how to live or die. What you should think most now is how to escape and escape from this magical world!" The poor God said, "Ruyi fairy pen will harvest the world soon. If we can''t escape in time, we are all dead!" The poor God looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "even if you have that thing (Empty Mirror), it''s useless. You can''t escape. The world is blocked by a mysterious force. Once someone tries to escape, he will feel it immediately!" Although the poor God is trapped here, she can feel the outside situation a little. She can''t know such a big thing that the world is blocked. However, she thinks it''s Ruyi immortal pen that blocks the world! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much either. He said, "well, since you don''t have more information, let''s leave first!" Qiao Qiao stood up, clapped her hands and asked, "bully, where are we going?" "I''m different from you. You''re going to the ten thousand star empire. My real body is waiting for you there!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He didn''t plan to take Qiaoqiao to act together, because there were too many secrets for people to know. "Real body? What you have now is not real body?" Qiaoqiao was stunned. She stepped forward and touched the muscle of Zhang Yunhao''s arm and said, "it''s true. It feels good!" "Hey, don''t take advantage of me!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I sensed that you were in danger, so I specially used a divine soldier to help you. In fact, I have no strength!" The poor God is cold. Hum, you have no strength to cheat ghosts? Qiao Qiao believed it. She was moved and said, "bully, I didn''t expect you to be so good to me!" Zhang Yunhao was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t promise me by example. I''m afraid I''ll go bankrupt!" "Get out!" Qiao Qiao kicked Zhang Yunhao and returned my mother''s move! "I will send you to the ten thousand star Empire, and Miao Xue is there." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for me, I will disappear after transmission." Qiaoqiao said with regret, "can''t it exist forever? That''s a pity. I still want to get a collection." "Collection? You think it''s done by hand. Wait, if Qiaoqiao doesn''t mind, can I give my separated wives? Lao Zhang, do you want a wife?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers while thinking. Qiao Qiao and poor sword disappeared directly, but they were transmitted to the palace of Wanxing empire. Zhang Yunhao himself sent it back to the dragon vein of the three Jue empire. The three Jue Empire gradually stabilized and completely controlled the dragon vein in one or two days. The busy dry well suddenly fell silent, leaving only melon seed shells all over the ground. I have to say that some two people are very ungrateful. While Zhang Yunhao listened to the story, in the four seasons palace prison, Qiu emissary was introducing the previous battle to a group of heavenly people. The son of the ancient Heavenly Man Xingchen shouted incredulously: "it''s impossible. How can little overlord Zhang Yunhao be so strong? He has just become a heavenly man!" "What are you? Do I have to lie to you?" Qiu Shi looked disdainful and said to a cold and handsome man in the depths of the prison, "handsome boy, do you know the bully?" The handsome man looked a little complicated and said, "know!" "Of course he knows. In the past, he was called the first genius in the Wuxian world, but it is obvious that he is not as talented as little overlord." An ancient man of heaven mocked, "don''t mention the bully. He can''t even compare with a woman." Qiu Shi''s eyes became dangerous: "do you look down on women?" "I despise women, so what? You can kill me!" The ancient heavenly man suddenly broke out and shouted hysterically, "first inexplicably came a thousand years later, and then inexplicably became a prisoner. I''ve had enough. You can kill if you want. I don''t want to go on so inexplicably!" Other ancient celestial beings have a bitter face, including stars and celestial beings. If they can, they never want to come to this millennium. Unfortunately, no one gives them a choice! The reason why ancient people are so arrogant is actually just to vent their confusion and anger. Qiu emissary didn''t understand why Gu Tianren was so angry. She snorted and asked other Gu Tianren, "it seems that you all know this handsome guy. What''s his name? He''s the second male god in my heart!" "Why the second?" A woman couldn''t help asking, "there should be no more handsome man in the world than him? He is ruthless Dao Lingfeng, the object admired by thousands of beauties in the Wuxian world." "Yes, when I heard the news of his death, countless women were heartbroken, and some even wanted to commit suicide!" Another female celestial man also said that although they are ancient celestial beings, they also know Ling Feng - many women treasure Ling Feng''s portraits and recording stones. A group of men turn their eyes secretly. They are handsome and great. Can they eat on their faces? "Indeed, no one is more handsome than him, but the bully is more manly and makes me move." Qiu made an obsessed way on his face: "you didn''t see how domineering he was before, otherwise you would be as excited as me!" A handsome man, Ling Feng, who has been missing for a long time, doesn''t care about Qiu''s betrayal. He only cares about one question: "is the bully really so powerful?" "Yes, very powerful, invincible!" Qiu envoy said very definitely. Ling Feng was not surprised but happy when he heard the speech. Two fierce flames burned in his eyes. He said with a strong sense of War: "it seems that his invincible true intention has been great. It''s great. I was afraid he was too weak. I will defeat him and regain the first place again!" "By you?" An ancient man of heaven disdained to say, "in addition to being handsome, what can you compare with little overlord? He is invincible now, and you have just become a man of heaven!" "Handsome boy, although you are really handsome, you are really not the opponent of bully." Qiu Shi also shook her head. She said, "you''d better not fight with him, otherwise your life will be hard to protect. That man is very dangerous and terrible. I can''t help shaking at the thought of standing in front of him!" "Is it that exaggerated?" Childe Xingchen turned his eyes and was extremely jealous. Why is the bully so strong? Why isn''t he so strong? "More exaggerated than I said," Qiu Shi shook her head. She remembered her business and said, "by the way, tell me all the information about the bully. In exchange, I can improve your food treatment!" Chapter 736 "Can you let us out and we can help you deal with the bully?" Prince Xingchen asked when he heard the speech. Others also looked at Qiu envoy one after another. They were really fed up with this prison. "No, it''s the Lord''s order to catch you. You can''t leave until the Lord speaks." Qiu Shi shook his head, and Xingchen asked again reluctantly, "why did your Lord catch us? What''s the relationship between your Lord and Tianji wusheng?" "I don''t know. The Lord asked us to catch it. We''ll catch it. It''s that simple." Qiu Shi still shook her head. It was not that she deliberately concealed it, but that she really didn''t know! "Don''t know anything. Are you kidding me?" Childe Xingchen hammered down the wall impatiently. The next moment, an electric light flew out of the wall and shouted at childe Xingchen! Qiu envoy smiled and said, "I know that any attack on the prison will be punished!" They were speechless, and a woman sighed, "in fact, it''s no use even knowing. We''re just chess pieces of the martial saint of heaven!" "You overestimate yourself. We are not chess pieces, we are just goods!" Another ancient heavenly man shook his head and said, "after the wusheng of Tianji squeezed our value, he sold us to the so-called Lord. By the way, we also sent him a batch of goods for free, that is, those dragon Qi seeds." They were silent. Although they didn''t want to admit it, the man was right. They were goods. They helped bring goods for free! "If I had known, I might as well learn from purple moon and ice moon. They follow the bully like that." A woman said regretfully, "they must be very safe now. After all, the little bully is so powerful." An ancient Heavenly Man scolded, "you are still not an ancient Heavenly Man. Can you even say such words?" "What''s the pride of Gu Tianren''s status? It''s just goods. If I can live, I don''t mind following the bully." The female Heavenly Man retorted, "with his strength, he is absolutely qualified for us to follow!" The people of heaven were silent. They were unwilling, but they had to admit that what the woman of heaven said was reasonable - following Zhang Yunhao is not a disgrace, because he is really too strong! At this time, Prince Xingchen suddenly thought of something and turned to Ling Feng and asked, "wait, Ling Feng, you are not an ancient man of heaven. Why are you here? Did the martial arts Saint send you?" "We''ve been here for so many days. You just think of it now. Your IQ is really beyond my imagination." Ling Feng took a look at the star childe and said, "it''s lower than I imagined!" Ling Feng is not a poisonous tongue. He is different from Zhang Yunhao. He is just telling the truth! "Ling Feng, what did you say?" Not only Xingchen childe, but also all the ancient people in heaven were angry because Ling Feng scolded them all. Ling Feng ignored these ancient heavenly people. He said, "I had to wait, but I can''t wait now. I want to fight a decisive battle with Zhang Yunhao as soon as possible. Qiu envoy, take me to your Lord." "Although you are handsome, the Lord is not what you want to see." Qiu Shi shook her head. Although she likes Ling Feng, she can''t make an exception for him, because everything about her belongs to the Lord! "Sorry, you have no right to refuse!" Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly turned black and white, black and white on one side. As soon as Qiu made contact with his eyes, the whole person was lost. Then, with a dull face, she opened the prison door composed of energy, and Ling Feng strode out. The ancient people were overjoyed and wanted to go out with Ling Feng. Unexpectedly, at this time, the prison door was closed again! Childe Xingchen said urgently, "Ling Feng, let us out. No matter what you want to do, we can help you!" Others also said, "yes, we can help you!" "The bully said a word. I think it makes sense!" Ling Feng looked at this group of ancient heavenly people and said indifferently, "you are not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Unfortunately, you are all pig teammates!" "Ling Feng!" A group of ancient natural people were furious. They found that Ling Feng was even more hateful than the bully. In other words, why do humans have this virtue thousands of years later? The heart is not ancient! "If my truth hurts you, I''m sorry, but I think it''s you who should feel sorry, because it''s you who really hurt you!" Ling Feng said faintly, and then told Qiu envoy, "take me to your Lord!" "Yes!" Qiu emissary turned to lead the way, and Ling Feng followed. A group of ancient people gnashed their teeth. Prince Xingchen said angrily, "this guy has the same virtue as bully Zhang Yunhao. I really hope their dog bites the dog and dies together!" Other ancient people also nodded: "yes, I wish they would die together!" Just then, an inharmonious voice sounded: "so handsome!" "Huh?" At the same time, they turned around and saw a female celestial being obsessed with looking at Ling Feng''s back. They were speechless. The son of the stars scolded: "he scolded you, but you said he was so handsome?" The woman''s eyes glowed and said, "he scolded me for being so handsome!" "You''re hopeless!" "No, we are hopeless!" In the absence of ancient times, people make complaints about each other, and in the autumn, Ling Feng quickly left prison. The prison guards saw them and cried, "how did you bring the prisoners out?" "Don''t talk when you haven''t seen us!" Ling Feng''s black and white eyes flashed, and the guard immediately stood in place! "The projection of Tianji black and white chess is really powerful. It''s said that xiaooverlord once broke it. It''s his ability." Ling Feng thought to himself that he was hacked into the turbulence of time and space by Zhang Yunhao and accidentally fell into a world. Tianji wusheng saved him back. All he is doing now is to return the favor of Tianji wusheng and save the world. No one is qualified to make him loyal to Ling Feng! "Bully, I thought I would have to wait for you for several years. Unexpectedly, you gave me a big surprise. Our victory and defeat has just begun!" Ling Feng''s eyes flashed hot. Everyone thought he had just broken through heaven and man. In fact, he was not. The time flow rate in different worlds was different. He had been in another world for ten years! "Wait, is it because he has gone to a different world?" Ling Feng suddenly thought of something. His eyes coagulated. Then he shook his head and didn''t think much more, because now is not the time. When he completes the task, he will go to see Zhang Yunhao. At that time, he will give each other a big surprise. No, maybe two. "Bully, I can''t imagine who I met in that world?" Ling Feng thought secretly that some people in that world have a close relationship with Zhang Yunhao! Led by Qiu envoy, Ling Feng soon came to the most important place of the four seasons palace, the temple where the LORD was located. Qiu envoy turned back and said in a dull voice, "only sister Chun envoy can open the door of the temple." Lingfeng said, "you inform Chunshi to let her come." "Good!" The autumn envoy immediately informed the spring envoy. The spring envoy was keenly aware of the mistake and directly called the summer envoy, the winter envoy and more than a dozen magic envoys around. Seeing Ling Feng standing next to Qiu emissary, Chun emissary was surprised and angry and shouted, "Qiu emissary, you betrayed the Lord?" "Is this the super handsome prisoner you said? It''s really handsome!" The winter envoy looked at Ling Feng and said, "even if you are handsome, you can''t betray the Lord!" "She didn''t betray, she was just controlled by me, and you, too!" Ling Feng''s eyes were full of black and white light, and all those who came into contact with his eyes became dull. "Huh?" Xia emissary and Dong emissary were also confused at the beginning, but they soon woke up. They looked at Ling Feng in shock. What treasure is it that is so powerful? He controlled more than ten magic envoys at once! Ling Feng is also a little surprised. Why can these two people resist the projection of Tianji black and white chess? That''s a fairy soldier projection! Surprised, Ling Feng didn''t waste time. He waved directly and said, "take them!" The spring envoy and others turned their heads to look at the summer envoy and the winter envoy at the same time. The two women couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The summer envoy couldn''t care about anything else and hurriedly informed Zhang Yunhao of the matter here: "master, something''s wrong..." "Hmm? Black and white light?" When Zhang Yunhao heard these five words, his eyes were frozen. Tianji wusheng sent someone to the four seasons palace. Isn''t the Lord and Tianji wusheng an ally? "Send me!" Zhang Yunhao said decisively that no matter what Tianji wusheng wants to do, he can''t succeed. The four seasons palace is in a different space and has a layer of defense in the outer layer. Even if Zhang Yunhao has a free mirror, he can''t break through it by force. After all, he is only heaven and man, not God or immortal! Fortunately, he has an insider in the four seasons palace. He can''t transmit, but the other party can pull him in. Whether it''s a summer envoy or a winter envoy, he has such authority! "Yes, master!" Xia emissary didn''t talk nonsense and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. More than ten magic emissaries surrounded her. As soon as she took out the token to activate, Zhang Yunhao was immediately sent to her. "Zhang Yunhao!" "Ling Feng!" Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng recognized each other at the same time. They were surprised. Zhang Yunhao said strangely, "it''s really you. When did you become the running dog of Tianji wusheng?" "It''s just a favor." Ling Feng waved to everyone to stop, and then said coldly, "it''s you. When did you mix with the women in the four seasons palace?" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said arrogantly, "no way, I''m handsome. Two beauties paste upside down!" Ling Feng didn''t speak, but stood there expressionless, as if to say: in front of me, do you deserve to be handsome? "Wipe, so I hate handsome guys most, especially Ling Feng. In other words, Ling Feng doesn''t seem to be as cold as before? What''s the matter? Has Freon leaked?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "are you here for the Lord?" Ling Feng didn''t deny it. He said, "yes, when I finish this task, I will compete with you again. This time, I won''t lose again!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "sorry, classmate Ling Feng, I forgot to tell you that I am strong now. You are no longer my opponent!" "I know you are strong, and I also know that you defeated the giant spirit, but that''s nothing, because I can also defeat the giant spirit!" Ling Feng was full of self-confidence. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, put aside his contempt in his heart and looked at Ling Feng carefully. With this look, he immediately found a problem: "eh, have you become a middle-aged uncle?" Ling Feng''s speechless Tucao way: "you see this in a long time? Is age meaningful?" shouldn''t you make complaints about strength? "Sure enough, you have become a middle-aged uncle. You talk a lot. If you were the old you would only say one word. Get out!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it seems that you have an adventure." "There''s no adventure. It''s just a little more time than you. Well, I''ll fight you after I deal with it! Chunshi opens the door and the others stop Zhang Yunhao and them!" Ling Feng ordered that although he couldn''t wait to fight Zhang Yunhao, he had to deal with other things before the war. Only in this way can he concentrate and go all out! Hearing the command, Qiu envoy immediately surrounded with a group of divine soldiers. At the same time, Chun envoy walked to the gate of the temple to open the temple. Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile: "why do they want to stop me?" "Of course they can''t stop it, but what about this?" Ling Feng''s eyes are full of black-and-white light, and his surroundings suddenly become black-and-white, which is the space of black-and-white chess. Then Ling Feng planned to turn around and leave, but just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared in front of him, smashed black and white, and blasted his face with the power of destroying the sky and the earth - Zhang Yunhao hated Ling Feng''s handsome face most. Ya, how handsome is he, and let other men live? "Can you break through the blockade of Tianji chess?" Ling Feng was shocked, but not afraid. He directly put his finger into a knife and rowed in the void. The space between him and Zhang Yunhao was suddenly cut off. No matter how fierce Zhang Yunhao''s fist was, he couldn''t hit Ling Feng, but it was far away! "You know so much about space? Interesting, Ling Feng, you really gave me a big surprise!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and the empty mirror started in full swing. The surrounding black-and-white space suddenly collapsed. Then, a space suddenly formed and wrapped him and Ling Feng. The mirror of the sky is a top artifact. It is not inferior to the black-and-white chess of the martial saint of the sky. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao''s mirror of the sky is the noumenon, while Ling Feng''s black-and-white chess of the sky is just a projection. In this case, the black-and-white space can''t compete with Zhang Yunhao! Today is different from the past. When fighting for treasures, Zhang Yunhao will never lose to others, even the martial saint of heaven! It is worth mentioning that the four seasons palace has been blocked by Zhang Yunhao. What happened here can''t be sensed by Wu Sheng! "You also have immortal soldier projection?" Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "no wonder you grow up so fast. It turns out that there is a martial Saint behind you." "Don''t talk nonsense. I started from scratch. It''s designed by people and can''t be changed!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said slightly ferociously, "Ling Feng, let''s fight as much as we can. I explained in advance that if you lose again this time, you will die, and you will never escape from life again!" "Enjoy the war?" Ling Feng said coldly, "don''t forget, this is the four seasons palace! The Lord''s territory, do you think he will do nothing? Let me out quickly and let me solve the Lord first, and then we will fight to our heart''s content, otherwise when the Lord is ready, you and I will die!" Zhang Yunhao had no intention of letting Ling Feng leave. He asked, "you seem to know the Lord very well?" Chapter 737 "I don''t know the Lord, but the wusheng of Tianji knows that the Lord is too ignorant to make a deal with the wusheng of Tianji. What kind of person is the wusheng of Tianji? I''ll find out her background in a few times." Ling Feng said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, I''m surprised that you don''t seem to be afraid of the Lord? Why, you should have been afraid?" "I was really afraid of it. As you can see, I developed manpower in the four seasons palace early in the morning, but I didn''t move because I was afraid of the Lord." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I think that the Lord can survive under the eyes of immortal soldiers for so many years. At least he should be a martial saint, so I always focus on investigation and dare not act rashly! But now it''s different!" "What''s the difference?" "Even if you dare to fight him, what am I afraid of?" Zhang Yunhao said, "compared with appearance, wealth and strength, which do I lose to you?" Ling Feng said seriously, "the first one loses to me! The third one has to compete to know." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t care about the details. Those who care about the details are fools!" Ling Feng asked, "I dare to face the Lord because there is a divine wusheng behind me. He has arranged it in advance. What do you have?" "I don''t have anything. However, no matter how good the layout is, it needs someone to implement it. Since you can implement it, it means that the Lord is not as dangerous as I imagined." Zhang Yunhao said: "so, I decided to take this opportunity to find out what the Lord is sacred. Even if I lose the enemy in the end, I can escape and destroy the calculation of the Wu saint!" Ling Feng asked coldly, "the problem is that you and I are trapped here now!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "have you heard of Monkey Sun?" Ling Feng didn''t understand: "what you said is the Iron Monkey Sun Yuanshen? Do you have anything to do with him?" "I have nothing in common with you!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m really here, but I don''t mean I''m not outside." Ling Feng looked puzzled. A moment later, he reacted and asked, "do you have the treasure of separation? That separation is not very useful. It''s not only slow, but also has little strength." "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we can have a good fight!" Zhang Yunhao said: "Ling Feng, the battle with the giant spirit broke through the bottleneck, but it was not fun, because the giant spirit is not a real warrior. What I want most is an opponent like you!" Ling Feng was silent, shook his head and said, "I really want to fight with you, but now is not the time to fight. I must complete the task of Tianji wusheng." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you can''t help it!" Ling Feng said, "no, you must agree, because you owe Tianji wusheng the same favor as me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "when did I owe others? I only have hatred with him. I killed one of his disciples and will kill another immediately!" "In the heaven banquet, you broke me into the turbulence of time and space, and I wandered into other worlds." Ling Feng said slowly, "in that world, I met some people, some of your relatives." Zhang Yunhao didn''t believe it at all. He disdained to say, "why don''t I know I have relatives in other worlds? Do you have money? If so, tell me the coordinates. I''ll inherit their property sometime!" Ling Feng ignored Zhang Yunhao''s words and continued, "to be exact, those people are your descendants, the direct descendants left by your parents!" Zhang Yunhao''s face cooled down. He said in a deep voice, "Ling Feng, I regard you as a real opponent, but if you dare to talk nonsense about my parents again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Feng didn''t speak, but took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao took it and looked at it. His face suddenly changed! The material of this jade pendant is not surprising. If it is sold, it will cost a few Liang silver. What really matters is the text on it - Zhang Fenglei, which is the jade card of Zhang Jia''s identity. Who is Zhang Fenglei? He is Zhang Yunhao''s father. He was killed by family elders when he was ten years old! "Why do you have my father''s identity jade pendant?" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly. He is from Zhangjia and won''t admit the jade card wrong. "Your parents were killed and fell into the abyss. Fortunately, there was a gap leading to a different world under the abyss. Your parents escaped from death and survived!" Ling Feng said: "after that, your parents were forced to stay in that world. Through unremitting efforts, they not only succeeded in gaining a foothold in that world, but also created a great force, the beggars'' sect!" "Hmm? Beggars'' sect?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Why is their family so attached to the beggars'' sect? Of course, this is not the point. The point is, did your parents die? And went to another world? "When they first arrived in a different world, they were poor and seriously injured. They were forced to become beggars. However, they did not sink. They united those beggars who could not live and taught them martial arts. Later, they established the beggars'' sect to protect all beggars in the world." Speaking of this, Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "when I first arrived in that world, the situation was similar to them. The beggars'' sect killed me, otherwise I would have died." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said with a smile, "have you joined the beggars'' sect?" Ling Feng said coldly, "no, I just promised to be their guest Qing and help them occasionally." "What a pity, or I will be your little Lord." Zhang Yunhao cut, then asked seriously, "are my parents still alive?" "The time in that world is different from ours. When I went, they had been dead for hundreds of years." Ling Feng shook his head: "now the leader of the beggars'' sect is your niece and granddaughter, that is, your brother''s granddaughter. By chance, I saw the letters left by your parents. That''s why I know so much." "Still dead?" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The happiest thing in his life was the ten years since his reincarnation. He quickly adjusted his mood, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so young that I even had my niece and granddaughter. Wait, you won''t hook up with my niece and granddaughter by virtue of your handsome appearance? Otherwise, why do you see my parents'' letters?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng dangerously. Ling Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Would I go to hook up with a woman? Since childhood, most of them are other women who hook up with him, okay? He has never been short of women since he was three years old. "I have nothing to do with sect leader Zhang." Ling Feng said coldly, "to get back to the point, the world is very unfortunate. There was a great disaster of destruction, and the whole world is in danger. Fortunately, the heavenly martial Saint came in time to suppress the disaster temporarily and bring me back to the Wuxian world. Therefore, you and I owe him a favor. Do you understand?" "I haven''t heard of Grandpa helping his niece and granddaughter return human kindness." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He thought of something and asked, "temporarily?" "Yes, for the time being, I have a deal with Tianji wusheng. I complete the task he gave me. He helped me completely solve the disaster of that world." Ling Feng said, "well, let me go. I want to complete this task, otherwise the world will be destroyed and the beggars'' sect will be doomed." Zhang Yunhao was silent and asked, "how long can the world last?" Ling Feng said: "the means of the heavenly mystery wusheng can support about half a year. I''m talking about the time of the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao smiled when he heard the speech: "it''s easy to do in about half a year. When I finish solving the problem of the divine soldier world, I will save them myself. I don''t need the help of the martial saint!" "You save them yourself? If you can''t go to the world, what''s the use even if you can go?" Ling Feng said coldly, "dozens of Yuan gods in that world are helpless to disaster. You are just a man and a God. How can he save the world?" "Dozens of Yuan gods? No problem. When I leave this world, I must be yuan gods." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "as for going to that world, you don''t have to worry. With this jade pendant, I will soon find the coordinates of that world!" Zhang Yunhao played the identity jade pendant in his hand and said that the jade pendant has been in that world for hundreds of years and has long been full of the atmosphere of that world. As long as Zhang Yunhao uses the empty mirror to look carefully, he can lock the coordinates of that world. Of course, it will take a lot of time, but half a year is enough. Ling Feng took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant that you don''t even care about the lives of your relatives." "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and asked curiously, "when did ruthless Dao Lingfeng become so emotional? Did you care about other people''s life and death? Did you meet the girl you like in that world?" When he thought of something, Zhang Yunhao changed his face and shouted, "wait, isn''t it my niece and granddaughter? Hey, Ling Feng, you''re an old cow eating tender grass. How about you and my peers?" "In addition to love, there are many feelings in life, such as family affection and friendship!" Ling Feng was a little speechless. He said faintly, "my heartless true meaning has undergone essential transformation. Bully, if you want to fight, fight well. I''ll kill you first and then complete the task!" Then Ling Feng put his hand on the handle of the knife. This knife is not his famous ruthless knife, but a very ordinary iron knife! Although the sword is ordinary, people are not ordinary. As soon as Ling Feng''s hand is put on the handle, the whole person is like a sharp sword out of the scabbard, with cold light everywhere, and even the void ripples one layer after another. Just like this, it is enough to prove how strong Ling Feng is, not only his strength and control are stronger. Before he held the knife, even Zhang Yunhao almost couldn''t feel his strength! Return to nature, ruthless Dao Lingfeng has really changed! "The transformation of heartless true meaning? Interesting. I''d like to see what heartless true meaning can become?" Ling Feng''s strength not only didn''t make Zhang Yunhao afraid, but made him full of war. He was about to start. At this time, some information came from the separate side. He frowned and said, "it seems that we have to wait for this war." Ling Feng asked, "what''s going on outside? I warned you long ago!" "Something''s wrong, a very interesting situation!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and lifted the space blockade as quickly as possible! Let''s turn back the time. After Zhang Yunhao activated the space blockade, he and Ling Feng disappeared directly, leaving only a group of maidens of the four seasons palace still at the gate of the temple. Because of the order given by Ling Feng, Qiu emissary and others are preparing to siege Xia emissary and Dong emissary, while Chun emissary is opening the door of the temple. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s split appeared next to Xia envoy and Dong envoy. He complained: "I''m coming back to the three wonders Empire just now. I''m really at the mercy of animals!" "Since you enslave me, I will enslave others!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and a hundred separated bodies suddenly appeared around him. It was Zhang Yi to Zhang 100. Zhang Yunhao ordered: "take these women. I''m talking about all the women in the four seasons palace. Take none of them." "Wife so soon? Boss, it''s very kind of you!" Zhang Yi said excitedly, "I want the biggest!" "I want the longest leg!" "I want the thinnest waist!" "I want to look most like a man?" "Hmm? Your taste is really special!" ¡­¡­ The excited eyes of a group of separated bodies are green, just like a group of bandits who have held back for hundreds of years. Xia emissary and Dong emissary can''t help but look at Zhang Yunhao strangely. These separated bodies of the master are still unbearable as always! "Shut up and take them first!" Zhang Yunhao was full of black lines. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these separated bodies. He flew directly to Chunshi and waited for the door to open. Chunshi now only remembered Ling Feng''s orders and had no self-consciousness. "The boss said, take it." Zhang Yi and others were excited and rushed towards autumn. Autumn made them only a dozen people. They couldn''t bear the havoc of hundreds of bodies and were soon captured. At this time, other women in the four seasons palace were startled and rushed here as fast as possible. The separated bodies became more and more excited. The boss sent his wife. Everyone was not a dream. They immediately formed a formation and waited for the ''wives'' to throw themselves into the net! "A bunch of fools, how can I give you a wife? If there are so many women all at once, the sky will fall." Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous. He ignored those single dogs and quietly waited for Chunshi to open the door. Soon, the gate of the temple opened with a crash, but there was a deep place inside. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time and stepped in directly. Anyway, he was separated and it didn''t matter if he died. As soon as I stepped into the temple, the surroundings immediately changed, but it was a crystal house, full of light everywhere, just like a dream. The crystal house is beautiful, but it is very empty. There is only a huge crystal light ball floating in the middle. There is no doubt that it is the master of the four seasons palace! "The sphere of light? It can''t be the space of the LORD God, can it?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and shouted, "dear Lord, a guest is coming. If you don''t say hello, at least have a glass of water?" Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, the crystal floor tile on the ground in front of him suddenly opened. Then, a crystal table rose up with a glass of water, a glass of clean water! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t really drink the water. He smiled and said, "so obedient? Let''s have some more beauties to cheer up!" "How many do you want?" There was a sudden sound from the light ball. It was a very cold female voice. Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He said, "I always thought you were a male ball, but I didn''t expect you to be a female ball!" The crystal ball was not angry. She continued in a cold voice: "I am neither a female ball nor a male ball. I am a female soldier. What you see now is just my shelter!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated: "are you a soldier? What''s your relationship with Xianbing?" "Enemy relations." The crystal ball replied, "the purpose of the four seasons palace is to destroy the immortal soldiers and avenge his father!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "who is your father?" The crystal ball replied, "poor God''s uncle or aunt, my father is a God from the alien universe, the God of forging!" Chapter 738 "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked at the words of the crystal ball. He repeatedly asked, "are you a soldier made by the forging God? Wait, you regard me as the reincarnation of the poor God?" "I am indeed a soldier made by my father." The crystal ball said, "you are full of the breath of the poor God. Aren''t you my uncle or aunt?" "I''m dressed in God''s clothes. Where does the breath of poor God come from?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not your poor God uncle or your poor God aunt. I''m a friend of the poor God. I''ve had a lot of contact with her, so I have her breath." "Are you not an uncle or aunt of the poor God?" The crystal ball was disappointed. She sighed, "Hey, I thought I could swallow the stone of the poor God right away. I didn''t expect you to be a fake." "Wow, I seem to have heard something wonderful. Are you going to swallow the stone of the poor God?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "your father has an affair with the poor God. Her identity is equivalent to your stepmother!" "She is not my stepmother. Only by swallowing her can I get rid of my present predicament and avenge my father." The crystal ball said naturally, "well, this heaven and man, please tell me where the reincarnation of the poor God is, can you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what if I say no?" "Then I''ll break every bone in you until you promise!" The crystal ball said, "I have a special technology that can integrate the human soul and the divine soldier soul. At that time, you can''t die if you want to die, but you can only be tortured by me all the time." "It''s really vicious!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "but I have a question. Why don''t you pretend to be my ally and let me bring the poor God? Isn''t it more convenient? You are the daughter of the forging God. Generally, I won''t doubt you." The crystal ball was stunned, and then asked, "can it be like this? Why didn''t you say earlier that we hadn''t happened before?" "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought the other party had some calculations, but the result was just simple Stupidity: "take the liberty to ask, have you never left here since you were born?" "Yes, I have some defects. I can''t leave the four seasons palace, and I need a long rest." The crystal ball said, "fortunately, my father helped me train a group of maids before he died. These maids have been passed on from generation to generation. They are very convenient and can do a lot of things for me." "No wonder, it turned out to be a housewife who didn''t grow up." Zhang Yunhao understood. He said, "no wonder the wusheng of Tianji wants to calculate you. You are too easy to be calculated. You are embarrassed if the wusheng of Tianji doesn''t!" "House girl, what do you mean? I don''t understand!" The crystal ball said, "as for the wusheng, he dares to calculate me. I won''t let him go. I''ll solve you and the handsome guy outside." Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "you make complaints about him as handsome brother? Don''t tell me you like him too. Are you a soldier? You are even different from species!" The crystal ball said: "but he is really a handsome boy, a lot more handsome than you!" "Won''t your conscience hurt if you speak so recklessly?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "can you tell me how you were created?" The crystal ball flatly refused: "no, that''s my secret." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "can you tell me what you are cooperating with Tianji wusheng?" The crystal ball still refused: "you don''t need to know, because your destiny is to be tortured by me first and then killed by me." "It seems that you are naive, not simply stupid!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and continued to ask, "the last question, is it your meaning to swallow the poor God or your father''s meaning?" "It''s my own meaning. Only by swallowing the poor God can I make up for my defects and become a real soldier." The crystal ball said, "father, he didn''t object. He just sighed and said it''s up to me. I''ve been looking for the poor God all these years, but I can''t find it. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door automatically. It''s great." "Isn''t it important that the goddess in secret love doesn''t have a daughter? Yes, many men do." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll enter the next stage!" The crystal ball didn''t understand: "the next stage, what stage?" "In the battle stage, you and I have what the other party wants, but we don''t want to give it to the other party. Naturally, we can only fight." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s very simple and clear, isn''t it?" "Yes, it''s very simple and clear. The problem is, you actually want to fight me. Isn''t your brain bad?" The crystal ball asked, "I mentioned many times that I have the strength of wusheng. Even if there are defects, you can''t challenge me." The crystal ball said again, "don''t you think I''m stupid?" "I have a strong sense of revenge. I''m really a little girl." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t fight, how do you know I can''t beat you? And I''m not alone!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A hundred people in masks and robes rushed into the temple at the same time and surrounded the crystal ball! Just a short time ago, the separations have solved all the maidens of the four seasons palace, and even packed them on their backs, etc. on their backs? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to carry them on your back? What''s the next thing to do? Even if you don''t fight, what''s your behavior, robbing the people make complaints about Zhang Yunhao? "How can the wife sent down from above be thrown around? What if someone picks her up? You compensate?" "Yes, haven''t you seen the story of the dragon knight and the little dragon girl? I don''t want to wear a green hat. By the way, I wear it for you. It''s no difference!" "Yes, yes, I carry my safety behind my back. Some people are eyeing my wife!" "It''s obviously mine. You robbed her. I said before, I want the biggest!" "The biggest one is over there, not me. The one on my back is my wife. Whoever dares to rob, kill whoever!" "Yes, this one on my back is my wife. Whoever dares to rob, kill whoever!" A group of separated people are murderous. Is it easy to marry a wife these days, not to mention they are separated? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. More than 300 people in the empty mirror are crying out. Do you want to come out? Zhang Yunhao covers his face. He really wants to cancel all his separation. It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. The crystal ball asked Zhang Yunhao, "are these your men?" Zhang Yunhao immediately denied, "I don''t know them. I don''t know where they come from. They have nothing to do with me!" All the separated Qi Dynasty Zhang Yunhao compare the middle finger, what garlic are we? You don''t know who we are? "Why does it matter but pretend it doesn''t matter?" The crystal ball was a little puzzled, and then she said, "when I catch you, everything will be clear." Zhang Yunhao breathed out and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s start. Let me see if you really have the strength of wusheng level!" "Why do I need to deal with you?" Said the crystal ball; "My maid is enough!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "maid? Sorry, all your maidens have become mine!" Zhang Yi shouted, "is to become our wife, the only wife." Other parts also shouted: "yes, our wife, no one wants to take it away. The boss sends his wife. This is a good thing once in a thousand years. If you miss this time, you have to wait another thousand years!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, and the voice of the crystal ball brought a little smile and pride: "who told you that I only have such a maid?" With the sound of the crystal ball, all the crystal walls around suddenly disappeared. A large number of maids appeared in front of everyone! Yes, a large number of maids, floating in the void around them, their eyes closed, and there was a layer of crystal mask outside their bodies, which seemed to be sleeping. Zhang said with bright eyes, "Wow, how many beauties can we divide?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "you just make complaints about the only wife?" "The only first wife can have two wives and three wives." Zhang 11 said with a smile, "who would think there are many wives?" Other separations also said, "yes, no one thinks!" "Shut up, can you eat so many maids?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He asked the crystal ball, "is this the maid of all dynasties?" "Yes, the maids of all dynasties. When they reach the age of 30, I will let them fall into a deep sleep. They have been passed down from generation to generation, and their number has exceeded 3000!" The crystal ball said, "these maidens were originally reserved to deal with the soldiers, but you can''t deal with you first. I can feel that the decisive battle is not far away." "Wake up, my maidens, and offer all you have for your Lord!" The voice of the crystal ball spread throughout the four seasons palace. The sleeping maids opened their eyes one by one and shouted wildly, "yes, Lord!" Zhang Yi enviously asked the crystal ball, "Wow, good skills, little sister, can you tell me how you control them? I also want 3000 maids!" The crystal ball said honestly, "I don''t know how to control it. The system I use is left by my father. Just follow the book." "What exactly is that?" Zhang Yi had to ask again. Zhang Er said contemptuously, "what do you do so much to conquer the soldiers in the crystal ball? If you conquer her, 3000 maidens are ours." "What you said makes sense!" Zhang Yiwen looked at the crystal ball with hot eyes. The crystal ball said with some doubts and mockery: "although you''re right, how can you conquer me? Don''t you see the current situation? You can''t even beat my maid, let alone me?" When the crystal ball was talking, hundreds of maids fell gently to the ground without the protection of the mask. They pulled out the magic soldiers for the first time and looked at Zhang Yunhao and others with a murderous face! As long as the Lord gives an order, they will kill all these damn invaders! Zhang 11 picked his second wife and said casually, "how to defeat you is the responsibility of the boss. We are only responsible for fighting and robbing women!" "That''s right!" Other separated bodies nodded one after another. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Are these guys really their own separated bodies? Why is his character completely different? Is he so obscene and unbearable? "Before I start, I have a question to ask." Zhang Yunhao looked up at the maidens around him and asked the crystal ball, "where do you get so many magic soldiers? There are 3000 maidens, 3000 magic soldiers, not even immortal soldiers? The whole magic world is only thousands of magic soldiers!" The crystal ball replied, "that''s my secret. I can''t say it!" "A secret?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s interesting. If I guessed correctly, you should have no combat effectiveness. Your combat effectiveness is all on these 3000 maidens, right?" The crystal ball exclaimed, "how do you know? I''ve always wanted to hide it?" "It was just speculation before, but now it can be confirmed." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "no wonder the wusheng of Tianji dared to let Ling Feng solve you alone. It turned out that he found your real situation." "He also found out? You are all bad guys!" The crystal ball was very angry. She said, "even if you all found out, there are three thousand maidens. Who will be my opponent unless Xianbing or Tianji wusheng comes in person?" While the crystal ball was talking, a hundred maids fell from the sky. It was obvious that the three thousand maids did not wake up all at once, but batch by batch. This was the reason why Ling Feng said that the Lord could not be prepared. All the three thousand magic emissaries are powerful magic emissaries with immortal bodies and the integration of man and army. Even the yuan God should kneel here! "It''s a little difficult to deal with so many maids. In that case, find a foreign aid!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned to the two people who came in and shouted, "Ling Feng, here you are?" "Sure enough, Zhang Yunhao, where did you get so many heavenly men? No, they are not like heavenly men, but more like divine soldiers. Eh, wait, why are they carrying a woman on their backs? Are they bandits who rob relatives?" Ling Feng, who had just left the sealed space, looked at Zhang Yi and others with a slight frown - Zhang Yi and others were wearing masks. Ling Feng didn''t know that they were all part of Zhang Yunhao! "Those are details. You don''t have to care." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He snapped his fingers and separated. Zhang Yunhao disappeared, but hid in the empty mirror. Then he said to Ling Feng, "I can''t eat one of the more than 3000 maidens. Let me give you half." Ling Feng suddenly understood Zhang Yunhao''s plan: "do you want me to be a coolie?" "Don''t be so ugly. We are a family. You are very likely to be my nephew and grandson-in-law!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that it''s really hard for him to eat so many maids, so he pulled Lingfeng to be a coolie. Anyway, the space here has been blocked, and Lingfeng can''t escape. "Didn''t you warn me again and again not to think about your niece and granddaughter? Why are you now a niece and grandson-in-law?" Ling Feng looked at Zhang Yunhao with a speechless face: "do you have integrity? I would lose to someone like you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I said, don''t care about the details. Well, let''s fight. If it''s late, all 3000 maidens will wake up. I can''t carry so many women no matter how good my waist is." Chapter 739 "Zhang Yunhao, when the Lord is solved, it''s our turn!" Ling Feng is more unhappy with Zhang Yunhao. Is this guy too shameless and skinny? The reason why he lost to him is because he has no thick skin? Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "wait until it''s solved. Don''t worry, nephew and son-in-law, I won''t kill you!" "Do you think I don''t exist?" The crystal ball was a little angry. She shouted, "take them!" "Yes, Lord!" At this time, there were more than 300 waitresses waking up. When they heard the order of the crystal ball, they immediately answered it, flew up in the air and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao and others. "Your biggest mistake is to accept the Dragon Gas seed of Tianji wusheng. Is it so easy to take the things of Tianji wusheng?" Ling Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a dragon token and took a picture of the crystal ball. The crystal ball immediately turned violently in pain. At the same time, more than 300 maidens fell from the sky with a painful face. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that there is a deep connection between the crystal ball and the maid, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. Maybe this is the reason why the maids don''t die! The crystal ball shouted angrily, "what have you done to me?" "It just caused the curse in the Dragon Gas seed. You are so stupid that you dare to absorb the Dragon Gas seed!" Ling Feng despised it and flew directly into the air. He cut it off like a knife. The whole world was devastated, as if the merciless way of heaven had come to destroy everything. "Good knife!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. Ling Feng really didn''t brag. He was stronger than before. "It''s impossible. I''ve checked the Dragon Gas seed carefully. There''s no problem!" While roaring, the crystal ball controlled the crystal on the ground into a giant spear and stabbed Ling Feng. The whole void was blocked by the giant spear. "Can you imagine the means of Tianji wusheng?" Ling Feng didn''t say much. The black-and-white light in his eyes flashed out of thin air and moved to the back of the crystal ball. Under the fierce command of a knife, the crystal ball was shining in an instant, which was impossible to face up to. When the light disappeared, the crystal ball had been broken, and a delicate girl with a ponytail with a double hammer appeared in place. She was using her hammer to resist Ling Feng''s fierce long knife. Zhang Yunhao whistled and said sarcastic words: "the cold middle-aged wants to be unfaithful to the delicate girl. The delicate girl fought to the death. Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?" Ling Feng ignored Zhang Yunhao''s sarcastic remarks. The long knife turned into thousands of knives and cut off the ponytail girl one after another. The ponytail girl had to wave a sledgehammer to resist, which was quite embarrassed. Although the strength of the ponytail girl, that is, the previous crystal ball, is general, it is relative to the Ruyi fairy pen. She originally has the strength of half a step yuan God. At the moment, she is completely suppressed by Ling Feng because she has been tricked by the martial saint of heaven. An inexperienced housemaid fights with an old fox. Only when she is invincible can she have a ghost. Although the situation was unfavorable, the ponytail girl with little combat experience still couldn''t help shouting at Zhang Yunhao: "you''re a delicate girl. I''m the descendant of God and the Lord of the four seasons palace. Cough, cough!" Just then, the ponytail girl coughed violently. Ling Feng didn''t pity her and attacked one after another. The ponytail girl was almost cut by him. The situation was extremely critical. At this time, more than 100 maids fell in the sky. Different from the previous 300 maids, these new maids were not affected by the Dragon token. Seeing that the LORD was in danger, they immediately brought divine soldiers to help. "Blocking other maidens, the effect of the Dragon order is limited and can''t be suppressed completely. After all, I''m not a royal child and can''t give full play to the real power of the dragon spirit." Ling Feng shouted to Zhang Yunhao. He was a little upset. If Zhang Yunhao didn''t stir up the game, the girl with ponytail couldn''t last until the fourth wave of maid awakening. Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "did you hear that? Solve those waitresses." "Boss, you are so generous!" Zhang Yi and others beamed, and Qi Qi rushed towards the maidens. A scuffle broke out in an instant. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. He shouted to the ponytail girl, "niece, your stepmother and I are good friends. As long as you are willing to leave me, I''ll help you drive away that cold bastard." Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. This guy''s face is thicker than he thought. How can he pull a relationship at this time? "Dream, I am a free soldier. I will never recognize who is the Lord. Today you are all going to die! This is my four seasons palace!" The girl with ponytail shouted angrily, ready to urge the four seasons palace to fight the enemy. Although the four seasons palace is not an artifact, it also has incredible powers, otherwise it can''t have been discovered by Ruyi xianbi. Seeing that the four seasons palace was about to start, at this time, Ling Feng''s eyes were full of black and white light, and the whole void was isolated. The ponytail girl couldn''t control the four seasons palace for a moment. She shouted with surprise and anger: "you were ready already?" "It''s not that I''ve been prepared, but that the martial saint has been prepared. He has insight into all your secrets. You''re sure to lose today." Ling Feng shook his head and said, "the wusheng of Tianji asked me to bring you a word. He is willing to accept you as an adoptive daughter. As long as you agree, he will help you take revenge and give you the magic world as a gift." Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly: "I''m old and unfit. I still accept my daughter when I''m old. Ling Feng, bring me a word to the martial saint of Tianji. I despise him!" Ling Feng said coldly, "you can tell him yourself if you have life to leave here." "Dream, I have only one father, that is the God of forging. Even if I die, I will never surrender." The ponytail girl shouted angrily, and the sledgehammer was as crazy as a shield. She tried her best to stop Ling Feng''s attack. At the same time, she awakened the maid as quickly as possible and hoped they would help herself. "Since you don''t surrender, you can only be sealed and handed over to Tianji wusheng!" Ling Feng is not Zhang Yunhao. He doesn''t have so much nonsense. Seeing that the girl with ponytail doesn''t surrender, he directly condenses a text called Dao with Dao light. Then, countless knives, long, short, sharp and curved, emerged between heaven and earth. All these knives were mixed together and turned into a huge long knife to chop down at the ponytail girl. At the same time, it seemed that an eye opened in the sky and was looking at the ponytail girl coldly. The girl with ponytail was so shocked that she couldn''t organize defense at all. She was hit by Ling Feng and fell to the ground. Even the double hammer rolled aside. After defeating the ponytail girl, Ling Feng didn''t hesitate. He immediately pressed the Dragon token in his hand to the eyebrow of the ponytail girl. The ponytail girl couldn''t move at once. At the same time, all her maidens became unable to move. Zhang Yi''s eyes lit up: "don''t move. Let me ask you a question. What is the monkey king going to do after fixing the seven fairies?" "Of course, I don''t do anything. I''ll carry it home first. Ha ha, my magic soldier can let me have six arms and carry six!" One of them turned a blind eye and came forward to rob the maid. Others were unwilling to fall behind and rushed up one after another. The boss sent his wife. Where can I find such a good thing? "I don''t know them, I don''t know them!" Zhang Yunhao only thought he didn''t see the bandits. He said to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, I didn''t expect that your Sabre technique has made such great progress and can even evolve the way of heaven." "In that world, I accidentally got a Tiandao Sabre technique, with a little success!" Ling Feng said faintly that he was not modest, and he didn''t know how to be modest. If he said it was Xiaocheng, it was really Xiaocheng. He then said, "I also understood the heartless true meaning from this Sabre technique, and the way of heaven is heartless!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved and recited a poem: "the sunrise in the East and the rain in the West are ruthless but sunny!" Ling Feng looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise and said, "I''ve heard that you are good at poetry, but I really didn''t expect that your poetry is so high. Zhang Yunhao, you are really strange. You are so obscene and shameless, but you can make such good poems." Zhang Shi said casually, "it''s very simple. He''s schizophrenic." Zhang yiha said with a big smile, "yes, schizophrenia. By the way, he is still a double overlord of death and poetry." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and scolded, "you are schizophrenic?" "Are you sure you really don''t have schizophrenia?" Zhang Yi looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked with consciousness, "good split, evil split, mask double split, more than 400 split, you really don''t have schizophrenia? You can play a movie alone. If you''re on a big station, it''s enough to play a TV play." "When you say that, I really seem to be schizophrenic!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. There are really too many separated bodies. Is their character so wonderful related to their schizophrenia? All of them said in unison, "yes, you are schizophrenic!" "It''s your head. Although your existence has a little impact on me, I can never be schizophrenic, because I''m Zhang Yunhao, who is destined to become a Wuxian. You''re just a small wave to me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He knew that this was a backfire caused by too many separations, or heart demons, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t subdue himself. How could he become a Wuxian? Zhang Yunhao directly ignored these separations. He asked Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, now the Lord has been settled. Can you explain the details? I still have a lot of things I don''t understand." "Why are you so calm? The Lord has already fallen into my hands." Ling Feng looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "no matter how powerful you are, can you beat me and the Lord?" The ponytail girl scolded, "I will never surrender to you! My father said, even if you die, you should keep your dignity!" Ling Feng said indifferently, "do you think it''s still round now? Do you say you don''t surrender? You''re already my property!" The ponytail girl didn''t know what to think, and said in horror, "what do you want to do to me?" Ling Feng''s face was stiff. Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous and said, "I didn''t expect you to be Ling Feng. You''re too disappointed. Leave my niece and granddaughter right away. You don''t deserve my niece and granddaughter!" "I have nothing to do with your niece and granddaughter!" Ling Feng is a little angry. He misses himself very much now. At that time, his ruthless true meaning didn''t upgrade. The whole person really has no feelings. Unlike now, if he has feelings, he will be stimulated by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao despised more and more: "are you getting rid of the relationship? Hey, niece, don''t be fooled. This man is a scum man!" "I''m not your niece. Wait, it seems that it''s good to be your niece. He''s your niece and grandson-in-law, so I''m his... Cousin or cousin, isn''t it?" The ponytail girl calculated. Ling Feng wanted to roll his eyes. He said impatiently, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t delay there. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the advantage on my side will be." While the three were talking, a hundred maids fell from the sky, but they couldn''t move at all. It was obvious that they were controlled by the Dragon token. Zhang Yi and others were extremely excited. They picked among the maids, and everyone carried at least two. At the same time, in Zhang Yunhao''s empty mirror, more than 300 people held signs to Zhang Yunhao to let them go out to rob their wives. The little devil cheered nearby. It was very lively. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "well, let''s get to the point. What did you just ask me?" Ling Feng asked again, "Why are you so calm?" "You are my nephew and grandson-in-law. Why should I worry?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "will you hurt me?" Ling Feng''s mouth was a little pumping: "Zhang Yunhao, speak human words!" "People say that you are no threat to me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, it''s my turn to ask, Ling Feng, what''s the specific plan of Tianji wusheng? Now the dust has settled, there''s no need to hide it?" "It''s very simple. Pretend to join hands with this fool, and then send the Dragon Qi seeds to this fool through those ancient heavenly people. Then use the Dragon Ling to control them and control the four seasons palace." Ling Feng took a look at Zhang Yunhao and replied, "the Wu Sheng of heaven is very interested in the four seasons palace. To be exact, he is very interested in this fool." The ponytail girl tooted her mouth and scolded, "you are a fool, your whole family is a fool." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you are really a fool. You actually want to cooperate with Tianji wusheng. What do you think?" "What can I do? Ruyi fairy pen is about to start harvesting the world, and I haven''t been able to find the poor God. If I don''t cooperate, I can only wait to die." The girl with ponytail said wrongfully, "how do I know that wusheng is so cunning? I have checked the Dragon Gas seed for three times and found no problem at all, otherwise how can I absorb it?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why do you need Dragon Gas seeds? And what are Dragon Gas seeds?" "It''s a long story." The ponytail girl didn''t mind procrastinating, because the longer the time, the greater the variables. She asked, "are you sure you want to listen!" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "I want to listen!" "Whatever!" Ling Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, the time is on his side. The longer it takes, the better it will be for him. At the same time, he can also take the opportunity to observe Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao is so calm. There must be a killer mace. And this killer mace can never be more than 100 wretched heavenly beings. In other words, it''s all heavenly beings. It''s just like bandits who haven''t seen women. It''s really embarrassing. "In that case, I''ll start from the beginning. First, my name." The ponytail girl said, "my name is Meili. My father named me!" Chapter 740 "Beautiful? Your father can really choose a name, ha ha ha!" The beautiful girl with ponytail just introduced her name. Zhang Yunhao looked up and down with a smile. The God of forging is really a talent. She even gave her daughter such a name, which is completely incompatible with her shape, okay? A cute girl is called beautiful. It''s really interesting. Even Ling Feng is a little speechless. Now even the village girl can''t have such a name, can she? "My father is really good at naming." The beautiful girl with ponytail didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao smiled so happily. She said, "in fact, beauty is a translation. My actual name should be pronounced with the pronunciation of the universe, called..." "No, beauty is good. Don''t make other pronunciation." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. He turned to Ling Feng and asked, "how much do you know about the alien universe?" Ling Feng shook his head: "I don''t know. Is she from another universe? The Wu Sheng didn''t tell me that!" "It''s normal. The martial arts saint can''t tell people everything." Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the alien universe, and then said, "this beautiful girl is the descendant of the forging God of the alien universe, or the soldier created by the forging God." The beauty stressed with dissatisfaction: "the God of forging is my father!" Ling Feng suddenly realized: "is it still so complicated? No wonder the wusheng wants to get this weapon so much." "I am a real life, not a weapon!" Meili was very angry: "I will not recognize anyone as the Lord, because I am a free life." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "now that the name is finished, let''s talk about your origin! How did the God of forging create you and why are there defects?" "Since you are a friend of the poor God, you should know what happened to her and my father. I won''t go into detail." Meili said, "my father was able to escape from Ruyi xianbi because he built the four seasons palace with divine stone. The four seasons palace is so powerful that even Ruyi xianbi can''t find its existence." After a pause, Meili said angrily to Ling Feng, "if you hadn''t isolated the four seasons palace despicably, I would never have lost to you." Ling Feng said lightly, "not only can I isolate, but also he can. You are doomed to failure." Meili looked at Zhang Yunhao incredulously and asked, "you can too. How is this possible? The four seasons palace can almost be regarded as a quasi artifact. How can it be isolated by individuals?" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "do you think Ling Feng and I are ordinary people? We are the two most outstanding geniuses in the Wuxian world, known as the most handsome twins in the Wuxian world." Ling Feng wants to roll his eyes a little. Don''t compare you with me. How can you be handsome? The most talented is almost the same. "You two are really not ordinary people." Meili accepted this explanation. She continued: "although my father escaped successfully, he was badly hurt. Time is running out. In order to revenge and complete a perfect work, he changed me from an artifact to a soldier! My noumenon is his original artifact, forging hammer!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the two hammers next to him, touched his chin and asked, "I have a question. The blacksmith''s child is still a hammer. Why is it a beautiful girl? Shouldn''t he be a muscular man?" Ling Feng also looked at Meili puzzled. Why doesn''t it fit? "These two hammers were actually made for him by his father''s wife. After he became the God of forging, he turned them into artifact." Meili explained: "in addition, my father has a daughter in the alien universe. He poured this love into me, so I am a woman after evolution!" Meili added: "soldiers have no gender at the beginning. They are male and female, which is completely determined by the soldiers'' own consciousness." "I see." Zhang Yunhao nodded. Like a white jade fan, she thought she was the reincarnation of the queen, so she became a female soldier. In fact, most soldiers have no gender at all. Anyway, they don''t reproduce in that way! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "then why are you so weak?" "Because my father''s technology is not complete, Ruyi xianbi conceals some key places, which leads to some problems for me." Meili replied, "in terms of creativity, the God of our universe is really not as good as the Wuxian of your universe." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, your strength is too easy." "Because of these problems, I was trapped in the four seasons palace and couldn''t leave, and I couldn''t give full play to my real strength." Meili then said, "for more than a thousand years, I have controlled the maid to repair my core. I have repaired 7788, but only the last thing!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "Dragon Gas seed, or dragon gas?" "Yes, the Dragon Spirit has been suppressed by the three lucky magic soldiers of Ruyi immortal pen. I can''t get it at all. Even if I can get it, I don''t dare to get it, because Ruyi immortal pen will find me." Meili nodded and said, "at this time, I found that the martial Saint came to the world. After communicating with him, I decided to make a deal." "I gave him the materials of Ruyi immortal pen, he gave me Dragon Gas seeds, and attached a group of ancient people as slaves." Meili said: "in fact, I don''t want to be so ancient. It''s useless. However, without them to cover up, it''s easy to be found by Ruyi xianbi." Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows: "do they still have the function of concealment?" Ling Feng explained on one side: "of course, they are ancient heaven and man. They are in disorder. Any calculation technique is useless on them. Ruyi immortal pen has a certain calculation function, so the Wu saint of heaven took the ancient heaven and man as a cover to transport dragon Qi seeds." "I see. I didn''t expect ancient heaven and man to have this effect." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. He asked Ling Feng, "what is the Dragon Gas seed?" "The seed composed of dragon Qi can actively absorb dragon Qi!" Ling Feng said: "dragon Qi is not only in the dragon vein, but in fact, it exists in the whole earth, but it is relatively weak. Dragon Qi seeds can gather these weak dragon Qi for human use." "In short, Dragon Gas seed is dragon gas induction and purification machine." Zhang Yunhao understood. He asked, "how did Ji wusheng plot against this beautiful girl that day?" Meili also asked, "yes, how did he plot against me? I have checked the Dragon Qi seeds many times and found no problem at all. Otherwise, would I suck them into my body?" "There is no problem with the a single dragon gas seed. There are nine dragon gas seeds." Ling Feng said faintly, "there is a incomplete immortal symbol on each dragon Qi seed. When you gather together the nine dragon Qi seeds, the immortal will activate and control your body!" Ling Feng continued: "your body is more complex, so Xianwen doesn''t play all the role, but your maids are different. They are still ordinary people and can''t bear the power of Xianwen." "Damn, you humans are too cunning." Meili scolded. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "how can human beings become the master of the universe if they are not cunning? Beautiful girl, why is Xianwen useful to your maidens? What is the relationship between you and those maidens?" Zhang Yi couldn''t help asking, "yes, what is the relationship between you and our wife?" "Who are your wives? They are my maidens!" Meili snorted and didn''t answer Zhang Yunhao''s question. This is her secret. Ling Feng said, "the souls of these maidens are integrated with the souls of the divine soldiers, and the divine soldiers'' souls are actually beautiful souls." Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "make complaints about souls? What kind of words do you have?" "She is a soldier promoted by forging hammer and can make magic soldiers. However, the magic soldiers she created are incomplete and have no intelligence. They need to be integrated with human souls to exist, so there are these immortal maidens." Ling Feng continued: "these maids are actually one with beauty, so this fairy text for the soul is also effective for them." "Making magic soldiers? No wonder you can have more than 3000 magic soldiers, which can''t even be done by Ruyi fairy pen." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he asked, "these maids should have some defects, otherwise you don''t need to let them sleep all the time?" Ling Feng said: "the magic soldiers are incomplete and need her to spend a lot of energy to maintain her existence, so she can only let most of the maidens sleep. In fact, this is the reason why she is so weak. Her energy is consumed by those magic soldiers." "I couldn''t break through before I was complete, so I chose to train a large number of magic soldiers." Meili finally said, "if I can recover, plus these more than 3000 maids, even if it is a ruyi fairy pen, I dare to fight." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "where did you get the materials for making magic soldiers? You''re trapped in the four seasons palace. You shouldn''t be able to get the materials." "When my father ran away, he stole a large number of magic weapon embryos from Ruyi xianbi, which is one of the reasons why Ruyi xianbi kept chasing him." Meili replied, "of course, it''s not stealing. Most of the materials of Ruyi fairy pen are originally my father''s. my father is the God of forging. He is used to carrying a large amount of materials with him and filling a warehouse." "I see. No wonder your magic weapon has so many similarities with the magic weapon of Ruyi fairy pen, and even has protection." Zhang Yunhao understood. He turned to look at Ling Feng and asked, "why do you know so much? Or why does Tianji wusheng know so much?" Ling Feng pointed to Meili and said, "half speculated, half said by herself." Zhang Yunhao looked at Meili contemptuously. Meili angrily said, "how do I know that human beings are so cunning? I treat him sincerely. He actually treated me like this. He not only manipulated me in the Dragon Qi seed, but also sent someone to sneak into the ancient heaven and people to plot against me. It''s really despicable!" "Normal operation, who are you stupid to blame? I guess the wusheng didn''t plan to calculate you, but he found you stupid and lovely. I''m sorry if you don''t calculate." Zhang Yunhao sneered. He touched his chin and asked Ling Feng, "do you plan to use a beautiful man to send you here? This woman is so stupid that she may be cheated by you, and even someone will take the four seasons palace to send you." Meili angrily said, "who''s stupid? Where am I stupid? Am I naive? Also, I''m not interested in him at all. He''s not a soldier. My taste is not so heavy!" "Tianji wusheng sent me because his disciples have other tasks. In addition, he said that my destiny is very magical and intends to cultivate me. That''s why he went to that world to find me." Ling Feng said, "according to the Wu Sheng of Tianji, I may be the reincarnation of some great power!" "Reincarnation?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. Shouldn''t Ling Feng really be the reincarnation of the immortal sword? In other words, the martial saint of heaven is too powerful. You can see this kind of thing. Is his eye the reincarnation eye in the legend? "I don''t know if it''s true, but it doesn''t matter. I''m Ling Feng and will never change. If there is any previous life to compete for this body, I''ll cut him to death." Ling Feng said faintly that the warrior is only interested in me. Even in previous lives, he can''t cut it wrong. Zhang Yunhao hesitated and asked Ling Feng very seriously, "Ling Feng, I''m very serious now. Are you my nephew and grandson-in-law?" Ling Feng asked coldly, "so what, so what?" "Yes, that''s my own person. I won''t hurt you, but I''ll give you a big chance." Zhang Yunhao said, "if not, the opportunity can''t be given to you." "Chance?" Ling Feng didn''t think so. He thought for a moment and said, "your niece and granddaughter is interested in me, but I''m not interested in her. I only yearn for the supreme Dao!" Zhang Yunhao despised: "slag man!" Ling Feng disdained and said, "most women in the world are interested in me. Can''t I reply one by one?" "You really can pretend!" Zhang Yunhao gave Ling Feng a thumbs up. They all said that they were thick skinned and Ling Feng was thicker. Can they say that? "The handsome man is right. Most women will like him with his appearance." The beautiful girl said, "if I were not a soldier, I would be moved." Ling Feng said lightly, "I''m different from you. You''re thick skinned and I''m Frank!" "Cut, sing and make peace. Did you collude?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He touched his chin and said, "in that case, I''ll tie you up and give you as a gift to my niece and granddaughter I haven''t met. In this case, you can barely count yourself. When your child is born, I''ll give you the opportunity." Everyone was speechless, and even the children came out! Zhang Yi couldn''t help sighing: "not only are we young but also handsome men. Fortunately, we don''t look very handsome and our lives are not in danger." All the people nodded together. Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger and said consciously, "are you really my part? Why don''t you even have a little cheekiness?" Zhang Yi make complaints about it: "do you know you are thick skinned?" "I don''t care what chance you have. I only believe in the knife in my hand." Ling Feng said, "as for tying me, you don''t have that strength. Well, Zhang Yunhao, it''s almost time to say. Next, it''s our turn. Let''s start the unfinished war!" Ling Feng ordered the maids who fell to the ground to step back. He wouldn''t bully Zhang Yunhao with maids, because he believed he would win. "Is that why Zhang Yunhao has confidence? He knows I will fight with him alone?" Ling Feng suddenly felt a move in his heart. He and Zhang Yunhao are the same kind of people. It''s normal to guess each other''s ideas! Chapter 741 "I''ve done one. It must be necessary, but not now." Facing Ling Feng''s challenge, Zhang Yunhao, who was always belligerent, shook his head: "do you know why I didn''t fight you before?" Ling Feng asked, "isn''t it for me to deal with the Lord?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Lord, I can deal with it myself. On the one hand, I want to see the means of Tianji wusheng, on the other hand, I suddenly don''t want to fight you." Ling Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light like a knife and asked, "why?" "Because I want to break through the yuan God in the battle, and you are the best opponent." Zhang Yunhao said that he sensed that it would be better for him. As a martial artist, this intuition is very accurate. Zhang Yunhao is still a step away from Yuanshen, so he doesn''t want to fight Lingfeng now, otherwise he has started fighting before and won''t delay until now! "Break through the yuan God in battle? That is, who doesn''t break through, who dies?" Ling Feng was quite interested. He said, "interesting. In that case, you can get out. I will give this beautiful girl and the four seasons palace to the messenger of Tianji wusheng in the divine world, that is, the five finger Heavenly Man." Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know where he is?" Ling Feng shook his head: "I don''t know. He will contact me. In addition, you don''t have to ask about the plan of Tianji wusheng, because I don''t know. Of course, even if I know, I won''t tell you!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, well, you can go away. I want beautiful girl. After the decisive battle, I will tie you to see my niece and granddaughter!" The beautiful girl expressed her anger: "what do you think I am? I said, I am free!" "Don''t waste time, tell me your cards, or get out now!" Ling Feng shouted impatiently. Three thousand controlled maidens took a step forward, neat and powerful, frightening! Of course, Zhang Yi, they certainly won''t be afraid. They shouted excitedly to Zhang Yunhao, "boss, can you send these to us?" "Can you afford so many wives with your salary?" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "no, you seem to have no salary. Hey, you won''t want me to help you raise your wife?" "Nonsense, who told you not to pay us? Of course you have to support! Not only that, you have to buy us a house to live in!" Zhang Yi and others said naturally. The beautiful girl couldn''t help it. She shouted: "this is my maid, all of them are mine, you bandits!" "Well, that''s all for the joke. Let''s get down to business first!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, do you know my identity?" Ling Feng replied with a serious face: "cheeky king!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to make fun of Dao Lingfeng." Zhang Yunhao gave an embarrassing ha ha. Then he snapped his fingers and said, "tell me your identity now. Don''t be frightened by me!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, all the maids turned around and looked at Ling Feng indifferently. At the same time, they put their hands on the magic soldiers and made a killing intention! "Huh?" Ling Feng was stunned and hurriedly controlled the Dragon Ling with his heart, but he found that he had lost his sense of the Dragon Ling. As soon as his face changed, he grabbed the Dragon Ling on the ground. At this time, a vast force of gravity suddenly pressed on him, making him bend down! Although Ling Feng soon stood up like a long knife, it was still late. The beautiful girl disappeared directly. When she reappeared, she had reached Zhang Yunhao and was gently held by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sorry, the beautiful girl and her three thousand maidens are mine." The beautiful girl clenched her teeth angrily: "I''m not yours. I''m mine. You two bastards don''t treat me as a person at all!" "How can you rob the control of Longqi? No, it''s possible." Ling Feng looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock: "you are the Wuxian royal family!" "Wuxian royal family? The descendant of the Wuxian emperor?" The beautiful girl also exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to be so obscene and your identity should be so noble!" The crowd laughed: "yes, obscene, very obscene!" "What''s obscene? People say I''m domineering, okay?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not the Wuxian royal family. They have nothing to do with me. I''m Zhang Yunhao, the little bully Zhang Yunhao!" "Don''t deny it. No one can take control of dragon Qi like this except the Wuxian royal family. No wonder you''ve been so calm from the beginning. Everything I''ve done is meaningless!" Ling Feng didn''t believe it. He said, "since choosing Longqi as the breakthrough point, it is doomed that wusheng and I will fail this time." "I said, I''m not a Wuxian royal family. I won''t joke about such a thing." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "as for why I can control dragon Qi, that''s my secret. I won''t tell you!" Ling Feng misunderstood Zhang Yunhao''s meaning and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. Well, let me go. I''m waiting to fight with you!" "Come on, don''t miss the showdown." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, and a space channel appeared in the void. Ling Feng didn''t hesitate to step in and disappear. The beautiful girl asked, "Hey, descendant of Wuxian, you let him go like this? Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Also, he will certainly reveal your secret!" "He won''t reveal my secret. I know him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He knew Ling Feng very well. Since he said he wouldn''t say it, even the arrival of Wuxian couldn''t make him speak! In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t want to kill Ling Feng since he knew his parents'' news, because this news is so important to him that he can let go of most of the enemies. Moreover, Ling Feng may not be the enemy now! "I have the residual consciousness of the immortal sword and martial arts. Lingfeng dares not listen to the words of his ancestors? Besides, he is a man who wants to be my nephew and grandson-in-law!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Speaking of it, things in the world are really magical. Well, he even has his niece and granddaughter. You know, he''s only in his early twenties. "Although my parents live in a different world, they have a good end after all. God, I thank you." Zhang Yunhao breathed out, looked at the beautiful girl and said, "beautiful girl, what do you think I should do to you?" "I will never surrender. Come if you have any means!" The beautiful girl said very hard, but her voice trembled. It was not that she was timid, but that more than 100 people were staring at her. Her eyes were not generally hot and obscene. Don''t get me wrong. The separated people are not so tasteless. The reason why they stare at the beautiful girl is that the girl represents three thousand maids. Whoever can get her can get three thousand beauties, which is more exciting than the treasure of the pirate king! Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "beautiful girl, we are enemies, aren''t we?" "It''s the enemy. I didn''t mean well to you at the beginning, and I don''t do it now." The beautiful girl nodded. She wouldn''t beg for mercy for survival. That''s not her! "Since it''s the enemy, it''s easy to do, little girl, little devil, work!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and directly ordered Xiaoya and Xiaomo to extract the soul of the beautiful girl and prepare to turn her into a puppet. To tell the truth, the beautiful girl is still very cute. However, since she is the enemy, Zhang Yunhao will not show mercy! "Animals." Zhang Yi and others despise each other. After becoming heaven and man, Zhang Yunhao''s heart becomes harder and harder. Perhaps it is said that his heart becomes simpler and simpler and will not be disturbed by some meaningless things. "Copy that, work!" "Quack!" Little devil and little girl shot at the same time, but to everyone''s surprise, the soul of the beautiful girl was not stripped out. "What did you do to me? Why did my soul shake?" The beautiful girl looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and felt a little creepy! "The little devil and the little girl shot at the same time, which only shocked her soul. What is the structure of her soul?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the beautiful girl inconceivably. The little devil said, "her soul is at the same level as me. Master, don''t forget that she is a soldier transformed by an artifact. If it wasn''t for her own problems, it should at least be a martial Saint now." "Master, unless you kill her or Xiaoya returns to the state of immortal soldier, no one can peel off her soul. This is a real baby!" The little devil is drooling. If it can swallow the artifact soul, it is estimated that it can ascend to the Wu Sheng step by step. "Do you want to kill her? It''s not easy to fight. Her body is also composed of artifact. Before, there was no dragon Ling. Ling Feng couldn''t defeat her at all." Zhang Yunhao frowned. With his strength, even using immortal soldiers may not be able to break the defense of the beautiful girl. After all, he is an artifact. "It''s really hard to fight. This woman is a turtle shell. We can''t move at all." The little devil nodded: "no wonder she is so tough. It turns out that she has no fear. Master, you have a hard stubble this time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "what hard stubble? It''s just a little girl. It''s too easy to deal with." The little devil''s eyes lit up: "master, you smile so evil. Do you want it? I can help." "You think too much. Am I that kind of person?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He said to the beautiful girl, "I know why you are so confident, but do you know what the most painful thing in the world is?" The beautiful girl said proudly, "I don''t know. I only know that you can never let me surrender!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the most painful thing in the world is to be eaten by people one mouthful at a time, not immediately. Eat some every day, continue to eat the next day, and continue to eat the third day... It continues all the time, so that you can''t wait to die right away." The beautiful girl disdained and said, "who can eat me? My body is composed of artifact!" "Only immortal soldiers can eat artifact." Zhang Yunhao called Xiaoya out and said, "Xiaoya, eat her." "Quack!" Xiaoya looked at the beautiful girl with burning eyes, and her saliva was about to come down. The beautiful girl instantly felt that she had become a little rabbit in the mouth of the evil wolf. She exclaimed: "Xianbing, you actually have Xianbing? No, it''s not a complete state, it''s a damaged Xianbing, it can''t eat me!" Speaking of the back, the beautiful girl almost cried with joy. "No, it can eat you." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t forget my identity. I can control the Dragon Qi, and you are now being eroded by the Dragon Qi. In this way, as long as I use the Dragon Qi with Xiaoya, it can slowly eat you." "This process will be very slow. After all, you are too strong, but this is not a good thing for you. Think about it, you will be eaten by Xiaoya every day. Today is the index finger, tomorrow is the middle finger, and the day after tomorrow is the tail finger..." Zhang Yunhao''s left eye flashed a red light, but he used spiritual magic. The beautiful girl immediately felt that her index finger, middle finger and tail finger were being slowly eaten by the crow. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. She shouted in surprise, "don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I''m not delicious." If it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao''s help, the beautiful girl would fall to the ground. After all, she is just a little girl. Er, a little girl in her 1000s who sleeps and stays at home every day, her will is not so firm. "Quack!" Xiaoya shouted, which means I prefer to eat from my head. The beautiful girl almost fainted. She shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "you are a devil, you are all demons." "Yes, I am the devil. If you want to eat your devil and don''t want to be eaten, just give in to me and tell me your weakness. You can control your weakness!" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly. He was a complete villain. The beautiful girl was almost crying. He was so bad that he not only asked her to give in, but also asked her to take the initiative to say her weaknesses. "Master, master, don''t be so troublesome. Just use the God devil contract. My God devil contract can be bound by gods, let alone artifact!" The little devil shouted anxiously in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Zhang Yunhao said, "wait, let''s see if she has any weaknesses. If not, let''s talk about it." The little devil''s heaven devil contract is really easy to use. It can not only formulate strict terms, but also set traps. The problem is that it is not Zhang Yunhao who controls the contract, but the little devil. Once the little devil rebelled, Zhang Yunhao would lose the beautiful girl. Therefore, he would never use the demon contract unless he had to! People who deal with demons will come to no good end! The beautiful girl was still hesitant. At this time, Xiaoya called again. The beautiful girl trembled and said with a cry: "my weakness is those maids!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "those maids?" "Yes, those maids have my sub souls. Although these sub souls are secondary souls, they still have an impact on me." The beautiful girl said, "it doesn''t matter if there are more than a dozen, but if there are more, the control force exerted on their souls will spread to my soul." "Oh, it''s easy to be like this! Little devil, little girl, work!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, snapped his fingers and said, Xiaoya and the unwilling little devil immediately shot, and three thousand souls floated into the sky at the same time, which was very spectacular. "Hey, boss, wait, don''t turn our wife into a puppet, we don''t want a puppet!" The Separatists shouted quickly, who will take a puppet as his wife? Chapter 742 "Are you serious?" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Zhang Yunhao roll his eyes. He never thought to equip him with a wife. After all, he is only a separate, a consumable dominated by him. If he is equipped with a wife, God knows what will happen later. "Go back!" Before they could say anything more, Zhang Yunhao thought. All the separated bodies returned to the empty mirror. The separated bodies were angry and immediately joined the protest team of other separated bodies. It was too much for the agreed divided wife to go back. Just when Zhang Yunhao wanted to collect all the souls in the sky into the right hand of blood, the beautiful girl hurriedly said, "I don''t know what you want to do, but you don''t need all control. A thousand is enough." "A thousand?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "these maids will listen to your orders 100%?" The beautiful girl nodded affirmatively: "yes, their souls are integrated with my soul and obey my orders 100%. There has never been a traitor in the four seasons palace for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao blinked and said, "in other words, there has never been a maid running away with a handsome boy?" The beautiful girl said proudly, "no, handsome boy, I''m not as important as the Lord!" "These waitresses, in fact, have long lost their self. Whether I control or not makes no difference to them, but they have changed their master." Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. How could real life be so obedient? Even soldiers like Baiyu fan betrayed the soldiers for love, not to mention sentimental humans! Zhang Yunhao no longer wasted time. He directly took the souls of a thousand maids into the right hand of blood. As for the rest, it is natural to return them to their bodies. "Your right hand seems to be an artifact?" As a forging artifact, the beautiful girl has extraordinary eyesight. She soon saw the clue. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "this is the right hand of the king, which can turn the enemy into a puppet who completely obeys my orders. If you haven''t lied before, you will soon become my daughter!" The beautiful girl opened her eyes and shouted unbelievably, "dry daughter? You want me to be your dry daughter. How old are you? I''m more than a thousand years old, okay?" "Wisdom is not old. With my wisdom, it is more than enough to be your father!" Zhang Yunhao pinched the beautiful girl''s face and said with a smile. To tell the truth, the beautiful girl is really cute and suitable to be a daughter. In addition, a beautiful girl is an artifact after all. Even if there is a weakness of a maid, Zhang Yunhao can''t control her 100%. At most, it''s a strong binding force. Therefore, we should cultivate more feelings. The only thing that can make people loyal forever is emotion! "No wonder that Ling Feng said you have a thick skin before. You have a thick skin!" The beautiful girl snorted and said, "I have only one father, that is the God of forging. I won''t recognize you as my father!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "Xiaoya, eat her!" "Quack!" Xiaoya spread her wings and looked like she was going to fly over. The beautiful girl surrendered in an instant and shouted, "Dad!" Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s unique silver hair, laughed and said, "good! In the future, you will be my Zhang Yunhao''s baby daughter. Who dares to bully you and report my name, I will kill him for you!" The beautiful girl smiled and said, "Dad, an asshole named Zhang Yunhao bullied me. Can you help me kill him?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "OK, I''ll find someone to change his name to Zhang Yunhao and kill him. How many do you want?" The smile on the beautiful girl''s face froze. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. With this guy''s impudence, it''s not easy to fight him. Although the souls of a thousand maids were strange, the quality was not high. Soon after refining, Zhang Yunhao released them. The beautiful girl was shocked and her soul was more restrained. At the same time, her hostility to Zhang Yunhao was reduced under the influence of immortals. "It seems that I really want to recognize thieves as my father. Father, please forgive me. My daughter doesn''t want to." The beautiful girl sighed in her heart, but she couldn''t change all this. There was no way. Human beings were too cunning and bad. She was a weak woman and couldn''t resist at all. In that case, I can only do it for the time being. What can I do later? The beautiful girl sighed again and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Dad, can you let me go?" "Of course, Ling Feng is very kind. Send me a gas treasure for free!" Zhang Yunhao takes off the Dragon token on the beautiful girl''s forehead. It is a treasure of good fortune. It has the effect of suppression. It''s quite good - he has the same ability as the prince of Wuxian. This dragon token has recognized the LORD before and can be used at any time. No matter how powerful the wusheng is, he is not the master of dragon Qi after all! When long Ling left, the beautiful girl was greatly relieved. She stood up straight and asked, "Dad, I need long Qi to repair the core." "Don''t worry, I''ll give you dragon Qi. I''m not afraid to tell you that your father doesn''t have much, just more dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He snapped his fingers. There were two light curtains in front of him, one was the dragon vein of Wanxing Empire, and the other was the dragon vein of Sanjue empire. Zhang Yunhao said boldly, "good daughter, you can choose which side you want to absorb the Dragon gas. It''s no problem to suck and throw one!" The beautiful girl asked strangely, "that''s the dragon vein of the Wanxing Empire and the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. Zhang Yunhao, you actually control these two places, really or not? That''s the territory of Ruyi xianbi!" "Call Dad!" Zhang Yunhao knocked the beautiful girl on the head angrily. As a result, his fingers hurt. He rolled his eyes and said, "your father, I still have some skills. Ruyi xianbi fought with me and lost to me." The beautiful girl said heartily, "Dad, you really deserve to be the most cheeky genius in the Wuxian world. It''s really powerful!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "the four most cheeky words can be removed and replaced with the two most handsome words!" "Dad, are you going to teach your daughter to lie?" The beautiful girl blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. Zhang Yunhao took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and asked, "weren''t you very innocent before? Why did you become so black after becoming my daughter?" "I know that!" All the parts of Zhang Yunhao, plus the little devil, shouted at the same time: "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. It''s none of my business. Even if I really have such strong pollution ability, there''s no reason to be so fast! The beautiful girl said with a pure face, "what is belly black? Dad, daughter, I don''t understand." "It seems that you are evil in nature, only a little stupid." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He asked, "how long do you have to absorb the two dragon veins to recover? What strength can you have after recovery?" "If you fully absorb it, it will take about three months to recover." The beautiful girl said excitedly, "once I recover, I can have the strength of Yuanshen level. With 3000 maidens and the four seasons palace, even if it is a ruyi fairy pen, I can fight!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "why is there only a yuan God? Aren''t you a soldier of artifact evolution? I thought you could have the strength of wusheng level." "My strength has been scattered to three thousand maids. I can''t reach the peak as soon as I recover." The beautiful girl explained, "however, I have the potential of wusheng. As long as you give me time, I will become wusheng!" "I still have the potential of Wuxian. As long as I give my soul, I can become Wuxian!" The little devil in the empty mirror rolled his eyes and compared his potential. Who can compare with his heavenly devil? He sighed. It seems that the artifact soul can''t swallow it. Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, good daughter, how many odds do you have after you recover?" The beautiful girl thought for a moment and said, "ten percent, but it''s certainly no problem to escape from him!" Zhang Yunhao looks up at the sky. He''s only ten percent. Girl, are you kidding me? "My father, the forging God, can''t beat the Ruyi fairy pen, let alone me." The beautiful girl said plausibly: "in addition, Dad, what I just said 10% refers to the Ruyi immortal pen demoted to wusheng thousands of years ago. Over the past 1000 years, the strength of Ruyi immortal pen has greatly increased!" Zhang Yunhao patted the beautiful girl on the shoulder and sighed: "girl, it seems that you can only sell cute. To deal with Ruyi fairy pen, I still want your father to come in person." The beautiful girl nodded and said, "isn''t this taken for granted? If you want to be my father, you have to take responsibility. How can a father fight with his daughter?" "What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, you wake up the maidens and prepare to absorb the Dragon Qi. As for dealing with Ruyi fairy pen, I''ll think again. Don''t worry, dad will hold up a sky for you." "Dad, I''ll give you the Ruyi fairy pen. You''d better be killed by him. No, it''s wrong. You''d better die with him!" The beautiful girl smiled sweetly, but her words were quite vicious. Zhang Yunhao gave her head angrily and said, "don''t worry, I will disappoint you. I will never die!" "Dad, who is the martial Saint behind you? Can you beat Ruyi fairy pen?" The beautiful girl asked curiously, "by the way, there''s another martial saint. You can''t ignore him. He''s an old fox." Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "there is no martial Saint behind me!" The beautiful girl looked discontented: "Dad, cheating on her daughter is not a good behavior. You don''t have a martial saint. Where are the immortal soldiers and things? Don''t tell me you got them yourself. Although I''m naive, I''m not stupid!" "To tell you the truth, but you don''t believe it, you are so stupid!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said, "in a word, I will find ways to deal with whether it is the martial saint of heaven or the Ruyi fairy pen. All you have to do is obey my orders. You can do whatever I ask you to do, you know?" "Dad, you can''t be too strict with your daughter. It''s easy to enter the rebellious period!" The beautiful girl said, "you should be rich and spoiled for your daughter, so that your daughter can grow up healthily. Dad, you can give your daughter any immortal things and soldiers you don''t need. My daughter doesn''t mind!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but look at the beautiful girl. Her IQ has improved rapidly. Is it true that people who are close to the ink are black? Bah, is it OK if I am Zhu? No, I''m not a pig! In fact, the situation of the beautiful girl is very normal. After all, she is a "veteran" in her 1000s. She has a lot of memories and experiences in her mind. In the past, she was naive because her living environment was simple and she didn''t need to use her brain. Now, when the beautiful girl meets Zhang Yunhao, a great devil, she needs to open her mind. Coupled with the previous tragic lessons, she naturally makes rapid progress. After all, her age is there. Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s head and said, "good daughter, I''m more traditional and believe in filial daughters under sticks. Do you want to try?" "Cut! Since you can''t give up your father, I don''t ask much for my daughter. Who makes me just a wild child that no one loves!" The beautiful girl sighed and despised Zhang Yunhao with her eyes. She was so stingy that she didn''t even want to give her daughter a fairy thing. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. That''s a fairy thing. You think it''s Chinese cabbage! Zhang Yunhao felt very tired. He said angrily, "when your father and I become a Wuxian, I will give you an immortal, OK?" "Wuxian?" The beautiful girl looked at Zhang Yunhao and looked disgusted. If she didn''t give it, she wouldn''t give it. Why do you draw such a big cake? You think I don''t know. There have been no Wuxian in your Wuxian world for more than a thousand years. "If anyone in Wuxian world can achieve Wuxian, it must be your father and me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, good daughter, if you give you a god stone, can you become a God?" "I''m not sure, but even if it can be done, it is estimated that it must return to the divine universe." The beautiful girl said, "there are no rules for our gods in the Wuxian world. I wanted to rob the God stone of the poor God just to repair myself." "Must return to the universe? The God of power is fooling me?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He thought of something and asked, "isn''t it right? I remember the God of power said that your gods can keep resurrecting during the cosmic war!" This resurrection does not mean the resurrection of oneself, but the resurrection of God. For example, the God of power dies in battle, and others get his power God stone and become a new God of power! "At that time, the mother of the gods was there. She could replace the rules of the universe. In fact, the mother of the gods itself was the rules of the universe." The beautiful girl explained: "speaking of it, your Wuxian emperor is really powerful. He can fight a universe with his own strength, and even erase the way of heaven in the universe!" "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. He asked, "if you get a new divine stone, can you improve your strength?" "Dad, do you have a divine stone?" The beautiful girl''s eyes lit up immediately and her voice became sweet: "you just mentioned the God of power. Is it difficult for his divine stone to fall into your hands?" "The God of power is a God. It''s not so easy to kill. But I do have a clue of the divine stone. The God of power gave it to me, and I''m still looking for it." Zhang Yunhao had a headache when he mentioned it. Zhang Jia played in that world and almost forgot to look for the divine stone. The beautiful girl said excitedly, "is there really a God? Dad, I don''t want immortals. Give me the divine stone. In that case, I can be directly promoted to the saint level, that is, the martial Saint level of your martial arts!" Chapter 743 "It depends on your performance. I''m useless. If my good daughter wants it, I''ll give it." Zhang Yunhao said meaningfully. The beautiful girl rolled her eyes. She knew very well that the focus of this sentence was on the words "good daughter". "Dad, of course they are your good daughter!" The beautiful girl immediately hugged Zhang Yunhao''s arm and acted as a spoiled child. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. The child is really like her daughter. She has no integrity! Zhang Yunhao said, "find it first. By the way, do you want to see the poor God? If you want, I can bring her." The beautiful girl said casually, "unless you give me her divine stone, there''s no need to see her." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you are really realistic!" "It''s not my reality. What good person are you when you are poor? She still wants to swallow me when she sees me." The beautiful girl Leng hum: "my father warned me before he died. Let me be careful, poor God. Don''t trust her!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "your father should like the poor God very much, right? How could he give you such a warning?" "My father doesn''t like the poor God. He''s just more righteous." The beautiful girl shook her head and said with disdain on her face, "the poor God often pretends to be poor in front of my father. My father is really embarrassed not to help her." "Qiao Qiao, your previous life was also a guy without integrity." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "well, if you don''t see it, you''ll disappear. That guy''s fate is bad. If you don''t say that, take me to see those ancient heavenly people. After dealing with them, we''ll go to the place of dragon veins to absorb dragon Qi." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said, "I will give you a dragon Qi soldier. With his help, you will be able to better absorb dragon Qi!" "Long Qibing man? Dad, you actually accepted the long Qibing man?" The beautiful girl was stunned at first, and then responded: "yes, you have both immortal soldiers and immortal things. It''s normal to accept soldiers." "Your father is more capable than you think." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''ve also arranged for many undercover agents to enter the supreme hall. We''ll talk about this later. Deal with the business first." "Yes!" The beautiful girl nodded and waved her hand. They came to the prison in an instant. The beautiful girl asked, "Dad, what do you want these people to do? They are useless, just gifts." Gu Tianren in the cell was shocked to see Zhang Yunhao suddenly appear with a little girl. What did Prince Xingchen think of and shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, are you with these aborigines?" "It doesn''t matter to you!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said to the beautiful girl, "they are still useful. At least others can''t calculate them. I need their characteristics to serve me." The beautiful girl said carelessly, "it''s up to you. Anyway, they''re useless." Prince Xingchen shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do? Don''t deceive people too much!" "Quack!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly took his power fist and blew it out. All the ancient Tianren in the cell were smashed, leaving only his soul floating in the air in fear! Zhang Yunhao didn''t give Gu Tianren a chance to speak. He waved and took them all into the right hand of blood. The beautiful girl said strangely, "Dad, why did you kill them? Don''t you want to use them? Wait, is the fist in your hand a power fist? How could it be in your hand?" "I only need the souls of these ancient people. Their lives mean nothing to me!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "as for this power fist, the God of power admires me and specially gave it to me." The beautiful girl looked unconvinced: "this is the life artifact of the God of power. How can I give it to you? Dad, did you rob him like me? Ouch!" "When you are your father, who am I? A bandit?" Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist unhappily. He said, "can you kill the God of power? That guy is sealed now. I can''t kill him. I can only pit him with some artifacts." "And say you''re not a bandit?" The beautiful girl looked contemptuous. She shook her head and said, "unless I am also a God, I can''t kill the God of power. Eh, wait, Dad, you just said some artifacts, not an artifact, right?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, there is also an empty mirror that is said to be left by the God of heaven. That''s what I used to block the space!" "Wow, Dad, you are so rich. There are not only immortal things, immortal soldiers, but also two artifact. Are you the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck?" The beautiful girl exclaimed, "in that case, the goddess of luck is my grandmother?" "You pull relatives a little fast!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely. He said, "by the way, do you have any way to repair the strength fist? It''s broken and can only increase its strength ten times." The beautiful girl said, "I''ll check to see if it can be repaired, but Dad, don''t hold too much hope. Although I have the ability, I don''t have materials. Artifact repair needs divine materials, which are produced by the divine universe." "Take it and check it." Zhang Yunhao threw the power fist to the beautiful girl and said, "solve it as soon as possible. There will be no fewer battles in the future." "No problem!" The beautiful girl took over the power fist and said fondly. Although she is cute, she is still a blacksmith and has a sincere love for artifact. Zhang Yunhao said, "you arrange the four seasons palace, and then go with me. Well, go to the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. It''s more hidden there. No one knows it''s my territory." "Well, the four seasons palace actually has nothing to arrange. Just wake up the four envoys in spring, summer, autumn and winter and let them watch." The beautiful girl nodded and said, "Dad, I don''t have enough strength to keep too many maids awake. I''ll arrange them to continue to sleep." "Do it yourself. By the way, don''t forget to introduce my identity!" Zhang Yunhao shook his clothes and said, "I am the father of the Lord, a more noble existence than the Lord!" "Show off!" The beautiful girl rolled her eyes secretly. She said with a sweet smile, "my dear dad, you won''t rob your daughter''s maid? Your daughter has accumulated thousands of years to get 3000 maidens!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous: "am I the kind of person who robbed his daughter''s maid?" The beautiful girl pretended to think, nodded and said, "yes!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you really know me, Dad. Let me have ten maids first to satisfy my greed!" "Ah?" The beautiful girl was stunned. Why didn''t this guy play cards according to the routine? She smiled and said, "Dad, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Zhang Yunhao waved angrily and said, "nonsense, you really think I haven''t seen a woman. I don''t know how many beauties in the Wuxian world pursue me. Well, go and arrange!" "OK! By the way, Dad, don''t blink when boasting!" The beautiful girl smiled and disappeared instantly. Zhang Yunhao cut it. He didn''t boast. There are many beautiful women who want to marry him in the Wuxian world! Strong, talented and rich, which woman doesn''t want to marry? The most important thing for a man is not his appearance. Of course, Zhang Yunhao''s appearance is definitely not bad, although it can''t compare with Ling Feng''s demon. Zhang Yunhao asked the evil separation with his consciousness, "is the evil separation still alive?" "Nonsense, just Shura wants to kill me? It just makes me change in the battle! Tell me what''s up. I''m busy now." While wielding a knife to cut Shura, the evil part shouted that his world has been besieged by Shura army all this time. It can be said that it is a bloody battle every day. Zhang Yunhao said in a long and short sentence: "there are two things. First, you can break through after I break through, or you can cut off the induction with me when you break through." The evil separation was stunned: "what do you mean, you don''t want my breakthrough experience?" "No, you and I have embarked on different roads. Your experience may not be good for me, and it is easy to form a barrier of knowledge and insight." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m going to be promoted when I fight Lingfeng, so as to lay the best foundation." Evil split stunned: "Ling Feng? Isn''t that dragon suit dead? Kill him quickly. He''s so handsome and easy to steal our limelight and popularity." "It''s hard to do. He''s going to be our nephew and grandson-in-law." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "moreover, he is very likely to be the reincarnation of the divine sword and Wuxian. He may need his help in the future. I can''t handle the Shura family alone. At least I need a few thugs!" "Is the magic sword reincarnated?" The evil split one move to kill all sentient beings and empty the whole audience. Then he asked, "look at this again. What''s the second thing?" "I''ll send you some souls of ancient heavenly people. You can reincarnate them into Shura through the power of heavenly demons and help us enter the Shura." Zhang Yunhao said: "the ancient heavenly beings are in disorder. Shura can''t sense their abnormalities. It''s the best candidate for undercover." "OK, you send your soul. I''m busy here. I don''t have time for nonsense!" Evil nodded his head, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly transmitted the souls of the ancient people of Xingchen childe. The world is blocked and it is very difficult to leave. However, the soul is an exception, because the soul itself is intangible. Zhang Yunhao can easily transfer them out by using the artifact empty mirror. After solving these problems, Zhang Yunhao came to the main hall of the four seasons palace, where there was a "big TV" to monitor the situation of the Shenbing world. Looking at the mountains and rivers of the Shenbing world, Zhang Yunhao suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Dad, what are you looking at? I''ve arranged it. I can leave at any time." The beautiful girl came over. There were four envoys in spring, summer, autumn and winter behind her. The envoys in summer and winter looked at Zhang Yunhao with worship on their faces, while the envoys in spring and autumn looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes, both shocked and awed. Is this man too strong? In the blink of an eye, they become their Lord''s father. Zhang Yunhao didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at the great rivers and mountains and asked the beautiful girl, "good daughter, what do you say, how about turning this magical world into our home?" The beautiful girl was stunned: "turn the magic world into our home? Do you want to occupy the magic world?" "Yes, I want to make this world my base!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. This is the idea he just came up with. His current base camp is Baizhan city. The problem is that Baizhan city is very unsafe. Even if he asks for the protection of the Tao Pavilion, he can only barely maintain it. Once there is a powerful holy land or wusheng staring at the Baizhan City, the Baizhan city will be broken. It is impossible for qiudao pavilion to go to war with the holy land for a small Baizhan City, especially Zhang Yunhao does not obey their orders! Other people certainly don''t have such trouble. They won''t offend Wu Sheng, but Zhang Yunhao offends not one or two Wu Sheng. Once they see through, Baizhan city will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. In this way, it is necessary to find a new base camp, and the magic world is very suitable. First of all, it is a complete world, which is still very close to the Wuxian world. Basically, it is equivalent to hanging in the Wuxian world. In this way, it is very convenient to transmit it, even in a large area, and the time is the same! In addition, the Shenbing world is not only large, but also has enough indigenous people, which has a large space for development. However, the magic world is not perfect. It is a little worse. That is, it can only accommodate heaven and man at most, which is too low. However, it is not absolute. The supreme hall can accommodate the martial Saint Ruyi xianbi. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "in the past, the world of divine soldiers could accommodate even Wuxian. Now there must be something wrong. The layout of Tianji wusheng may be related to this. If he wants to win the Ruyi immortal pen, he must enter this world." The beautiful girl shook her head and said, "Daddy, you want a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest? It''s not easy. You not only have to defeat Ruyi xianbi, but more importantly, you have to find the heart of the world!" "The heart of the world, what?" Zhang Yunhao is puzzled. He is not woodlouse. He has several faces, but he never heard the word "world heart". "The larger the plane, the stronger the capacity. Conversely, the smaller the plane, the lower the bearing capacity." The beautiful girl explained, "Dad, haven''t you ever wondered why only a magical world can accommodate Wuxian? Wusheng like Ruyi xianbi?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. It seemed that his good daughter could answer his doubts: "why?" "Because Ruyi Wuxian refined a special immortal, the heart of the world!" The beautiful girl said, "the so-called heart of the world is that Ruyi Wuxian extracts the origin of a big world and turns it into an immortal. As long as this immortal is integrated with the Shenbing world, the capacity of the Shenbing world will be greatly improved, and even the Wuxian can enter." "Not only that, through the center of the heart of the world, Ruyi Wuxian can control the power of the whole world for his own use, and even change the climate and geography of the Shenbing world at will." The beautiful girl then said, "in short, he has become the master of the world!" "Is there such good stuff? Is it too awesome to be a good wishy?" Zhang Yunhao has bright eyes. If he can get the heart of the world, the magic world will become his best base camp. Ruyi Wuxian, you are really a good man. "It is indeed a good thing, but the price of this good thing is not low. The big world that has been extracted from its origin has been annihilated in just a few hundred years." The beautiful girl sneered: "you Wuxian are really powerful, but you are by no means a kind person!" "The warrior is idealistic, not only good!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "can your gods be better than our warriors?" Chapter 744 "Our gods are no better than your warriors." Although the beautiful girl was unwilling, she frankly said, "listen to her father, there is often a face in the divine universe that is destroyed by the anger of the gods." "It''s not as good as us, but worse than us. The warrior can at least control his own power, and your gods are just slaves of power." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "without saying this, where is the heart of the world? Has it fallen into the hands of Ruyi fairy pen?" "If the heart of the world were in the hands of Ruyi xianbi, we would have finished it long ago. How can we jump around in the magic world? Dad, your IQ needs to be strengthened." The beautiful girl looked at Zhang Yunhao with contempt and said, "after Ruyi Wuxian fell, his eldest disciple had a conflict with Ruyi xianbi. Finally, the eldest disciple fled overseas with the heart of the world." "Contradiction? Yes, Ruyi Wuxian''s disciples certainly don''t allow Ruyi xianbi to be free. It''s normal for both sides to have contradictions." Zhang Yunhao asked, "didn''t Ruyi immortal pen rob the heart of the world?" "If you can''t get it back, Ruyi Wuxian''s eldest disciple is also a wusheng. With the heart of the world, Ruyi xianbi can''t kill him at all, but can only trap him overseas." The beautiful girl shook her head and said, "my father saw all these things at the beginning, so it''s very clear." Zhang Yunhao continued to ask, "even if the eldest disciple is Wu Sheng, he should die early now. Why doesn''t Ruyi immortal pen rob the heart of the world?" "I have sensed that there is a border blockade overseas. Ruyi xianbi can''t get through it. In fact, I can''t get through it either." The beautiful girl said, "in addition, at the beginning, the divine soldier world can accommodate wusheng and even Wuxian, but with the heart of the world taken away, the divine soldier world has gradually recovered as it is, that is, it can only accommodate heaven and man at most. Even Ruyi immortal pen can''t change this, and can only hide in the supreme hall." The beautiful girl then said, "of course, if Ruyi fairy pen is willing to pay the price, it can still enter the magic world for a short time. However, the situation overseas is complex, and Ruyi fairy pen can''t be solved in a short time, so it has been delayed until now." "I see!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "if I''m not wrong, the key layout of Tianji wusheng should be overseas. He wants to get the heart of the world and enter the magic world!" The beautiful girl was stunned: "isn''t his heavy head layout on my side?" "You''re just an addition, not the point." Zhang Yunhao shook her head. The beautiful girl was a little dissatisfied: "I''m so important. I''m just an addition? Dad, you must defeat the bad old man of Tianji wusheng!" "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it seems that I have to spend more time overseas. I have to get the heart of the world. That''s the killer mace against Ruyi immortal pen!" "Dad, I didn''t hit you, but it''s definitely not easy, otherwise Ruyi xianbi would have grabbed the heart of the world." The beautiful girl said, "overseas, there are not only the means left by Wu Sheng and the heart of the world, but also a large number of indigenous experts, real experts, not divine soldiers to make this kind of garbage!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "as long as it''s not Yuanshen, what''s the use of more experts to me? One punch and kill, even if it''s Yuanshen, I won''t lose to him." The beautiful girl nodded and asked, "well, you''re richer than Wu Sheng. In other words, Dad, you''re really not the illegitimate son of Wu Sheng? Otherwise, how can you get so many babies?" "Do you like finding my parents so much? First the goddess of luck, and now the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He thought of something and asked, "is dragon Qi related to the heart of the world? Otherwise, why do Ruyi xianbi and Tianji wusheng care so much?" "It''s possible, but I don''t know much about Dragon Qi. There is no dragon Qi in the divine universe." The beautiful girl shook her head. The reason why she knew that dragon Qi could repair her core was not how much she knew about Dragon Qi, but that she learned through practice - in short, take a breath of dragon Qi! "In any case, first master all the Dragon Qi. Next, attack the Fengyun empire." Zhang Yunhao said: "the two lines of Fengyun Empire and overseas are carried out at the same time. Both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard!" The beautiful girl said lazily, "that''s dad''s business. I found it''s good to be your daughter. Don''t worry about anything. Just fight. Dad is fully responsible for other things!" "Silly girl, you will become lazy like this. No, you are already lazy! Sleep in every day!" Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s silver hair and smiled. The four envoys in spring, summer, autumn and winter stared. Did he dare to touch the Lord''s hair? But thinking of each other''s identity, they suddenly became silent. Isn''t it normal for Dad to touch his daughter''s hair? The beautiful girl retorted, "I was healing. Well, stop talking, Dad, let''s go to the dragon vein. I''ll sleep in there. No, heal!" "Then go!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and sent the beautiful girl to the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. At the same time, Xia emissary and Dong emissary went to serve the beautiful girl and help Zhang Yunhao stare at the beautiful girl. Although this girl is a little simple and lazy, she can''t be underestimated. After all, she has lived for more than 1000 years! A part of Zhang Yunhao has been stationed here in the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. When he saw Zhang Yunhao coming, he asked excitedly, "boss, I heard you sent your wife. Are these three specially brought to me?" Curious about the beautiful girls around, when she heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Yunhao contemptuously. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said angrily, "this is my daughter. These two are my daughter''s maids. Don''t talk nonsense. Is there anyone peeping here?" When did your hobby change? Didn''t you like to accept your sister before Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "shut up and get down to business!" He replied: "no one has spied here for the time being. In addition, the current situation of the three Jue empire is not very stable. The Dragon Qi is a little violent, but it''s not a big problem. Just make an example." "No one yet? Haven''t you arrived yet?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought and released the magic dragon horn. The magic dragon horn flashed in the air and turned into a black dragon more than one meter long. His face was ferocious and said, "heaven and man, as long as you let me kill the white jade fan, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "isn''t that what it is now?" The corner of the magic dragon was stifled, and then said, "different. Now the body is obedient and the heart resists. You let me kill the white jade fan. I submit to you both physically and mentally!" "Die of this heart. I won''t let you kill the white jade fan. She is my hero." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is my daughter. You help her absorb the Dragon Qi. Do you hear me?" Although the magic dragon horn was unwilling, he could only nod: "I know, but I won''t give up killing the white jade fan. If it weren''t for her, would I become crazy and fall into such a field?" The beautiful girl came up and asked curiously, "Daddy, there seems to be a story about the magic dragon horn and the white jade fan?" The beautiful girl left the four seasons palace for the first time since she was born. She was really curious and interested in everything. "This is a very interesting story, good daughter, let me tell you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said the gratitude and resentment between the white jade fan and the magic dragon horn. The beautiful girl exclaimed, "how is it possible that the soldier fell in love with mankind and betrayed the Ruyi fairy pen? Even the novel doesn''t have such a plot?" "Novels need logic, but reality doesn''t!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in other words, it''s not too strange. A real life race will certainly have wonderful flowers. Good daughter, your four seasons palace is not normal. These maids are actually just your puppets." "This..." The beautiful girl was a little confused. She said, "the gods of the universe deal with loyal believers like this? The greatest achievement of those believers is to become like gods and then integrate into the kingdom of gods. Such souls are called the Holy Spirit!" "It seems that the divine universe is worse than I thought. This kind of thing can never happen in our Wuxian world, because the warrior pursues freedom, body and heart!" Zhang Yunhao said: "although Ruyi immortal pen is a family of soldiers, it is, after all, an immortal soldier of martial arts. It also has the characteristics of martial arts!" The beautiful girl tilted her head and said, "the problem is, there will be traitors!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "a race without traitors is not a real race at all. Good daughter, the soldiers are a real race, and your maid Corps is just a maid after all!" The beautiful girl was thoughtful. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say any more. He said, "the white jade fan is helping me guard the dragon vein of the Wanxing empire. When I''m free, I''ll take you to see her. Now you play with this little dragon!" "Well, it''s the first time I have a real soldier. If I could get him a thousand years ago, I would have recovered." The beautiful girl looked at the corner of the magic dragon with bright eyes. The corner of the magic dragon suddenly felt creepy, because the other party''s eyes wanted to tear him down for research. "What kind of soldier is she? Why am I so afraid?" The corner of the magic dragon thought to himself, and his body shrank into a ball involuntarily, as if he met a natural enemy. "I almost forgot that you are a forging hammer!" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked Xiyi, "do you have a way to upgrade the magic weapon into a soldier? It''s the kind of magic weapon that can be promoted one step away!" "I have some ideas, but I haven''t experimented. After all, I wasn''t complete before." The beautiful girl said excitedly, "Dad, can you give me some experiments?" "Just one!" Zhang Yunhao took out the soul separation hook and said, "try to help it upgrade. Keep an eye on it. Don''t let it run away. Its heart is still on the side of Ruyi fairy pen." The soul leaving hook flattered and said, "master, my heart has always been on your side!" "Dad, what did you do to it to make it afraid?" The beautiful girl was surprised. She took the soul separation hook and nodded and said, "it''s really only a little short of promotion. Dad, give it to me. I''ll certainly promote it. Of course, it takes a lot of time to study." "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. If the soul hook can be successfully promoted to a soldier, everything will be easy to do! "It''s a long day. Well, good daughter, you play here. It''s time for me to go back to the ten thousand star empire!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His figure disappeared in a flash, but he returned to the Wanxing empire for rest. On this day, he experienced so many things. The war of the ten thousand star Empire, the poor God, and the battle for the four seasons palace exhausted him, especially when he confronted Ruyi xianbi for a while. But the harvest was also great. Not only did the Wanxing Empire get it, but also a good, er, not so good daughter. More importantly, he finally knew the identity of the immortal soldier and the context of the Tianji wusheng plan. After Zhang Yunhao left, the look on the beautiful girl''s face became complicated. On the one hand, she hated Zhang Yunhao very much. On the other hand, she enjoyed getting along with Zhang Yunhao, because it reminded her of the short years with her father. "It should be the influence of immortals. That guy is obscene, despicable and evil. How can I think he looks like my father? My father is a very serious and righteous man!" The beautiful girl shook her head. She rubbed her hands and walked to the corner of the magic dragon and said, "first let me study the specific structure of the soldiers. The corner of the magic dragon, don''t run. I''m your master''s daughter, that is, the little Lord. Don''t run!" Looking at the beauty of cats and mice and the corner of the magic dragon in the dragon vein, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. What''s the matter? He actually made a daughter! "He used to be a sister, but now he is a daughter. In other words, he won''t have a granddaughter in the future?" Secretly make complaints about it, but I do not know that Zhang Yunhao really has granddaughter, niece and granddaughter. Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, after Ling Feng left the four seasons palace, he took the initiative to contact the five fingers of heaven and man. He said coldly: "the task failed, I left the four seasons palace!" The five fingers of heaven and man shouted angrily, "how can the task fail? Don''t you have the black and white chess projection given by your master?" "What I can tell you is that the four seasons palace was robbed by Zhang Yunhao!" Ling Feng said indifferently that he had feelings for Zhang Yunhao because he recognized Zhang Yunhao. As for the five finger heaven and man, he couldn''t even take a knife. Why did he have feelings? Ling Feng''s outlook on life is very simple. Whether you are an enemy or a friend, take my knife first! Wuzhi Tianren was stunned at first, and then repeatedly asked, "was robbed by Zhang Yunhao? How did he steal it? You have a Xianbing projection. Why did you lose to him?" "Ask him yourself." Ling Feng said coldly, "I want to shut up and prepare to break through the yuan God. Don''t contact me in the future. Talking to you is a waste of time." Wuzhitian was so popular that he roared, "how dare you be so arrogant as a loser? I think how can you explain to master?" "That''s my business with him, not yours." Ling Feng directly shut down the communication. He plans to find a place to shut down and fight with Zhang Yunhao. In this decisive battle, if you don''t break through the yuan God, you will die! Chapter 745 In a twinkling of an eye, five days have passed since the war of the Wanxing empire. On this day, Zhang Yunhao sat in the dragon vein of the Wanxing Empire, and the surrounding dragons vaporized into small dragons circling around him, setting off his great dignity. After a long time, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes suddenly opened, and the Dragon Qi around him suddenly dissipated. Then, a lifelike Golden Dragon appeared in the dragon vein, flying to Zhang Yunhao with towering dignity and looking at him. Although Zhang Yunhao was sitting on the ground, his momentum was not inferior to the divine dragon. He shouted majestically: "I am the Lord of the ten thousand star Empire and the natural master of the dragon spirit of the heavens. Surrender to me!" The Dragon lowered his noble head and flew directly into Zhang Yunhao''s body. Zhang Yunhao floated from the ground with golden light and endless dignity, which made several people around him lower their heads and take a few steps back. A moment later, the golden light on Zhang Yunhao disappeared. He slowly fell to the ground and nodded with satisfaction. White jade fan came over with her man blue heart and congratulated: "Congratulations, your highness, on officially conquering the dragon vein and becoming the master of all stars!" "God Hou, they really have some skills. In just a few days, they stabilized the situation in the court and completely subdued the dragon vein." Zhang Yunhao stood up and said with a smile. In contrast, the three Jue empire is more troublesome, and the dragon vein has not been completely subdued, but this is also normal. The three Jue empire is the demon Empire, and it was the first empire before, so it is naturally difficult to do it. Miao Xue, who was also at the scene, asked curiously, "did you become the owner of the dragon vein in such a big battle?" "Almost. Every founding emperor offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, in fact, in order to be recognized by the dragon vein." Zhang Yunhao said, "after recognition, you will be the rightful leader of the dragon vein." Qiao Qiao asked, "what''s the effect?" A group of people can''t help rolling their eyes. They still knock melon seeds at this time. How much do you like eating melon seeds? I haven''t seen you stop! Qiao Qiao snorted. What do you know? Melon seeds without money are the most delicious. What''s more, bully gave superior melon seeds. It''s rare for him to be so generous. How can he not eat enough? The poor God in Qiaoqiao sword really feels ashamed to see people. Is this reincarnation too down? Even melon seeds? This will be passed back to the God universe. Will other gods laugh to death? Surely? Zhang Yunhao said, "if you become the master of the dragon vein, you will be protected by the dragon vein. After that, all evil will not invade, the country will be stable, and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe." "Zhang Yunhao, it seems useless. You don''t know the real dragon mind method of the Wuxian royal family!" Miao Xue shook her head. For martial artists, their own strength is the most important. As for foreign objects, it is not important at all. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re wrong. The Lord of the dragon vein is still useful. I think I understand why the martial saint of heaven wants to attack the dragon vein!" "Why?" "Because the dragon vein is connected with the heart of the world." Zhang Yunhao said: "the heart of the world has been integrated with the divine weapon world. Even if they are separated later, they are still one. Therefore, the Dragon Qi, as the representative of the world, is inextricably linked with the heart of the world. In short, the Lord of the dragon vein can control the heart of the world." "Control the heart of the world?" Miao Xue''s eyes brightened. She knew what the heart of the world was. Zhang Yunhao had told her before. "Of course, the premise is to find the heart of the world first, and we must rule the world. We can''t do without one of the four empires." Zhang Yunhao said: "the secret wusheng and Ruyi xianbi want to control the Dragon Qi for the heart of the world. Once they succeed, they can personally enter the magic world, and everything will be crushed by them!" "Finally, I know the plot of the martial saint of heaven. The man who induced me was really him." Miao Xue took a breath and said, "the martial saint of heaven is really powerful. If there were no bully you, I would be used by him!" "Tianji wusheng is the most famous wise man in the Wuxian world. Of course he is powerful!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we just found his side now. God knows if he has any other plans secretly!" At this time, Qiao Qiao asked, "wait, aren''t there three of the four empires? The three great empires, the ten thousand star Empire and the wind and cloud empire are right!" "There is also an overseas empire that Ruyi xianbi can''t master." Zhang Yunhao said: "in fact, thanks to the existence of this empire, otherwise Ruyi xianbi has already won the heart of the world. After all, he controls the Dragon veins of the three empires." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "in that case, we can''t come to the magic world at all. We can only wait for Ruyi xianbi to lead the soldiers to attack the Wuxian world." "In other words, our next task is to win the dragon vein of the three great empires, the Fengyun Empire and the overseas empire!" Miao Xue said, "only in this way can we get the heart of the world and fight against the heavenly martial saint and Ruyi fairy pen!" The white jade fan took a look at Miao Xue. It seems that she doesn''t know about the three wonders empire. Your highness really has a royal style. She even hides it from her own people. "It''s almost like this. The situation on the side of the three wonders empire is strange. We won''t do it for the time being. Let''s go to the Fengyun Empire first. Anyway, the Fengyun empire is just on the beach. When we deal with it, we''ll go overseas." Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, the early investigation work still needs to be done. I am responsible for this." "According to my mother, the situation in the Fengyun empire is a little complicated, which is different from the clarity of the Wanxing empire." Miao Xue said: "most of the forces of the orthodox sect are in the Fengyun Empire, and the magic gate also has a force. In addition, the aborigines of the Fengyun empire are stronger than expected, and they have not been destroyed yet." Qiao Qiao spit out the melon seed skin and asked, "isn''t that right? Isn''t the strongest of the three empires the three great empires? The three great empires have been taken by mysterious people. How can the wind and cloud Empire stop the evil gate and the right way?" Miao Xue said, "I don''t know the details. My mother got the news from her family friends. It''s not very detailed. Generally speaking, the situation of Fengyun empire is a little strange." "What if it''s weird? With the bully and me, just crush it directly. How simple!" Qiao Qiao said with a burst of self-confidence. The poor God couldn''t see it anymore and said, "my use times are limited. Don''t use it indiscriminately." "Don''t worry, I''ll scare people with you. Don''t really fight. It''s enough to send a bully up. No one is his opponent below the yuan God!" Qiao Qiao smiled and said, "she''s not stupid. The poor God nodded when he heard the speech and said," that''s OK. Don''t say that the yuan God is below the yuan God. It''s one thing whether she can fight him or not! " Qiao Qiao blinked and said, "is it true that the little overlord can fight even the yuan God?" "This man is more unfathomable than you think. You think you know all his strength, but you don''t know that he hasn''t even shown a dime." The poor God sighed, what about immortals and artifact, and the yuan God? Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and said, "so powerful? Sure enough, this thigh is right. Follow him. I''m sure I can get rid of that damn fate and become a rich man in the future!" The poor God couldn''t help but scold: "to become a rich man, you just pursue it? Also, you are the reincarnation of a great God. You don''t work hard to hold other people''s thighs? Do you still have dignity?" "You know a fart. Besides, what dignity do you gods have? Aren''t you just an ordinary person who picks up stones? Any martial artist in the Wuxian world has more dignity than you." Qiao Qiao disdained to say, not to mention her daily quarrel with the poor God. After hearing what Qiao Qiao said, Miao Xue said speechless: "listen to you, I''m afraid I''m busy collecting information in vain?" Miao Xue looked at Qiao Qiao''s eyes and was jealous. Why did the dead girl become so powerful at once? Miao Xue doesn''t know Qiaoqiao''s reincarnation identity of the poor God. Zhang Yunhao won''t casually say other people''s privacy. What Miao Xue knows is that Qiaoqiao gets a holy thing and can have Yuanshen level strength for a short time! "Of course not!" Qiaoqiao smiled: "it sounds like melon seeds are good. Do you want them?" "Yes! I''ll eat all your melon seeds!" Miao Xue snorted, and Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "intelligence is still very important. The yuan God is not really invincible. There are several martial Saint level figures in this world." Miao Xue said, "they are chess players. All we have to do is not let them in." "Yes, well, let''s go to Fengyun empire!" Zhang Yunhao said, "white jade fan, you guard the dragon vein of Wanxing empire with the claw of the real dragon. You can''t lose this dragon vein!" "Well, as long as I can be with my husband, it doesn''t matter what I do." The white jade fan looked at Lan Xin affectionately and nodded. Lan Xin took her hand and looked affectionate! Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "wipe, I spilled dog food. I knew it would make you crazy." Miao Xue asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, do you want to take everyone with you?" "Everyone went except my master and Qingxuan." Zhang Yunhao said, "these people are unstable and don''t have me. God knows what will happen to them. There are masters, Qingxuan, heaven and man, divine Marquis, white jade fan and real dragon claws in the Wanxing Empire, which are enough to deal with. Even if there are any problems, we can send them back with divine soldiers!" Miao Xue asked, "will it be blocked?" "I can''t block it. I''m the leader of the dragon vein! Unless the other party has immortal soldier level treasures, it''s impossible to block my transmission!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the Dragon Gas in the earth gushed out and turned into a golden dragon hovering behind him. Even if there is a treasure at the level of immortal soldier, unless it is the immortal soldier itself or controlled by the martial saint, Zhang Yunhao can''t be blocked. He is a man with an artifact! "That''s good. Let''s go to Fengyun empire." Miao Xue nodded and Qiao Qiao also said, "let''s go, bully. If you want to rob the country of Fengyun Empire this time, you must take me with you. You can''t just make Miao Xue rich." Miao Xue envies Qiaoqiao for getting the holy thing. Qiao Qiao also envies Miao Xue for robbing the palace treasure house. It''s a treasure house. Taking any one is enough for an ordinary person to be free for ten generations. Miao Xue sneered, "what''s the use of taking you? If your fate doesn''t change, no matter how much money you have, you can''t keep it." Qiaoqiao was not discouraged. She said, "at least you can hear a sound. Maybe one day it will change!" "OK, I''ll take you with me. Qiao Qiao, after robbing the Treasury of the Fengyun Empire, you will set up a challenge arena in the Fengyun empire. It says that whoever can make you happy will reward you a thousand liang of gold." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in this way, you will be very happy and lose your family quickly. As soon as you lose your family, your strength will go up." "Can you still play like this?" Everyone was speechless, but Qiao Qiao nodded excitedly: "good idea, just do it. It doesn''t matter if you have no money. The most important thing is to be happy!" Miao Xue said unhappily, "it''s very kind of you. It can improve your strength!" Qiao Qiao said, "you don''t improve your strength so fast. You and I are the youngest two heavenly beings!" "It slows down a lot after coming to this world. It seems that the fate here is more chaotic!" Miao Xue shook her head: "Hey, I don''t know who''s behind me?" "It can''t be worse than me!" Qiao Qiao shrugged, and the poor God said discontentedly, "you are the reincarnation of gods. What''s wrong?" "You are the God who invaded the world of Wuxian. Once my identity leaks out, will you be hacked to death every minute?" Qiao Qiao said unhappily, "not to mention the damn poor star''s life. I said, is there a worse reincarnation than me? I''d rather be an ordinary person with food and water every day." It''s very sad to say this, but in fact, before becoming a man of heaven, Qiaoqiao often couldn''t eat. Even when he was a great master, he tried several times - he owed countless money, ran deep into the mountains and forests to avoid debt, and then lost his prey inexplicably. How unlucky! The poor God stopped talking. She knew what it was like to be hungry, because she used to make people hungry! The poor God couldn''t help thinking, "is this what the world calls retribution? I made others hungry. Now it''s my turn to be hungry!" "Well, you go and inform other heaven and man. We will set out tomorrow. There is a large Flying Magic army in the ten thousand star empire. We will ride it to conquer the Fengyun empire!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m coming, I saw it, I conquered it!" "That''s overbearing. It''s really worthy of being a big overlord!" Miao Xue gave Zhang Yunhao a thumbs up and then took Qiao Qiao''s hand to send it back to the palace. "Big overlord?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes: "when this copy is finished, you must change your name. How about the overlord of the world?" While Zhang Yunhao was thinking about his new title, the knife coin in his arms suddenly vibrated. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He already knew the function of the knife coin from Taibai Tianren. The disaster star Yuanshen gave it to him. He was absolutely not kind. However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t throw away the knife money. The reason is very simple. He is the Lord of the dragon vein. All evil forces don''t invade him. No one can make him unlucky. As soon as the "phone" was connected, the disaster star Yuanshen mocked: "Zhang Yunhao, the Lord of the ten thousand star Empire, is he very proud now?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "yes, I''m very proud. What''s the matter? You have an opinion!" The disaster star Yuanshen choked and became more and more angry. She said, "do you know that you almost broke my big deal!" Chapter 746 Zhang Yunhao sneered at the words of the disaster star Yuanshen. He said, "your big deal is none of my business? Besides, what did I do wrong? Why don''t I know?" "You..." The disaster star Yuan is dying. That''s why she doesn''t want to find Zhang Yunhao. This guy doesn''t care that she is yuan. She can jump up angrily every time. She suppresses her anger and says coldly: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t forget, you''re with me!" "There are many people with you, such as Taibai Tianren!" Zhang Yunhao said, "to inform you, Taibai Tianren has now become my prisoner. I''m going to pry his mouth open and see how much he knows!" Leng hum, "it''s normal for me to have allies, Zhang Yunhao. Don''t you want that immortal soldier?" "Of course I want Xianbing. The problem is that you haven''t been sincere from the beginning." Zhang Yunhao said, "I told you before that cooperation between two people should be frank and unfair. What about you? You hide everything. Frankly speaking, you still have the face to blame me for almost ruining your great event. Do you think I Zhang Yunhao is the kind of wronged leader?" "I have told you everything I can tell you. If I don''t tell you, I naturally have reasons not to tell you." The disaster star God said, "in short, as long as you follow my plan, you will get what you want." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "how did I hear that no matter how many magic soldiers you get, you can''t get immortal soldiers!" If you want to get immortal soldiers, you must first obtain divine soldiers. This is what the disaster star Yuanshen told him before. He originally believed it, but as he knew more and more truth, he gradually became suspicious. Xianbing, that is, Ruyi xianbi, is a complete life. No matter how many magic soldiers he obtains, it will not have any impact on him. He can''t take the magic soldiers as hostages and let him obey? You''ll laugh at the dead, okay? "Who did you listen to? The other party must be lying to you." The disaster star Yuanshen said very definitely: "divine soldiers are very important. As long as we master enough divine soldiers, we can find the location of immortal soldiers. Not only that, we can also control immortal soldiers through divine soldiers." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "who told you all this? Is it a martial saint?" "Of course it wasn''t the master who told me. As for who said it, you don''t need to know. In short, there can be no mistake!" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "Zhang Yunhao, if you still want to get immortal soldiers, you''d better cooperate with me honestly. Also, if you have any big actions in the future, you must inform me first." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. The tone of the disaster star Yuanshen didn''t seem to be cheating. Was she cheated? Or is there something you don''t know? Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, what do you want me to do?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was soft, the disaster star Yuanshen was very happy. She said, "I want you to take people to the Fengyun Empire, rob the divine soldiers and kill the people in the heavenly palace. The sooner you start, the better!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "kill the people of Tiangong? Didn''t I catch Taibai Tianren? Even if I didn''t catch him, isn''t Tiangong your ally?" "I thought Tiangong was my ally, but I didn''t expect that Tiangong had something to do with my master!" The disaster star Yuanshen said with gnashing teeth, "my master hid it too deeply. Fortunately, I found it. Speaking of it, it''s thanks to you." Zhang Yunhao knowingly asked, "thanks to me?" The original God of the disaster star said, "the reason why Taibai Tianren wants to kill you is because the five finger Tianren gave him an order. It is through this thing that I found out the truth." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "how do you know this? I still have Taibai Tianren!" "Inferred." The disaster star God simply said, Zhang Yunhao sneered, which can also be inferred. Do you think you are me? "It seems that the disaster star Yuanshen still has some means." Zhang Yunhao asked, "wait, since Taibai Tianren is a man with five fingers, doesn''t it mean that five fingers Tianren already know that you have the opposite intention? If five fingers Tianren know, it means that the martial arts sage also knows the secret of heaven." "Wuzhi Tianren doesn''t know that Taibai Tianren is my ally, otherwise I would have died. My master can''t tolerate traitors." The disaster star God shook his head and said, "you don''t have to ask so much. In short, the heavenly palace is our enemy. We must destroy them. With your strength that even the giant spirits can kill, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill them." "Among those heaven and man before, there were also the people of the disaster star Yuanshen." Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He said, "my strength is naturally not a problem. As long as I arrive, all the enemies will be annihilated. The disaster star Yuanshen, you''d better tell your allies, otherwise it''s bad to hurt the friendly army by mistake." "They''ll tell you then." The disaster star Yuanshen said faintly, "well, that''s it. Zhang Yunhao, don''t go your own way, otherwise you will be my enemy next time. Don''t think you are invincible. There are many people who can kill you." "I really need to see it. The disaster star Yuanshen, I also give you a sentence. Don''t challenge my bottom line. People who oppose me, Zhang Yunhao, never come to a good end." Zhang Yunhao said coldly. The disaster star Yuanshen scolded secretly and hung up the "phone". This guy is as arrogant as ever. Of course, he also has arrogant capital. Even the giant spirit can defeat him. "Zhang Yunhao is indeed a genius among geniuses. He can live to the present, not only because of his amazing luck, but also because he is good enough!" The God of the disaster star thought to himself, "however, he is only heaven and man after all. No matter how excellent he is, he can only be my tool. When he is used up, his time of death will come. Such a genius should not live!" "The disaster star God wants me to go to the wind and cloud Empire?" In the dragon vein, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This is unusual. People can guess that he must point to the Fengyun Empire next. The disaster star Yuanshen refused to wait for such a little time. She came here to be angry. It shows that her layout in the Fengyun empire is about to fail and needs Zhang Yunhao to rescue or disrupt the situation. "It seems that the arrangement of the disaster star Yuanshen in the Fengyun empire will not be small, otherwise it can''t be so urgent. I''m not a good person to deal with." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "then go and have a look. I hope you can give me a surprise, like a giant spirit. I will fight Lingfeng soon. If I don''t become a yuan God, I will die!" Just then, the beautiful girl''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "Dad, there are still two mice in your territory." "Someone came to spy on the dragon vein of the three wonders Empire?" Zhang Yunhao asked. It didn''t surprise him. In fact, it was a little later than he expected. "Well, a soldier, a man of heaven, it''s strange that they get together." The beautiful girl said excitedly, "Dad, do you think they will develop an epic cross racial love like the white jade fan?" "It''s possible. Maybe it''s same-sex cross racial love!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. How can there be such wonderful flowers as white jade fan everywhere? If you want more, Ruyi fairy pen will cry. "Same sex? Can the same sex fall in love?" The beautiful girl opened her eyes wide and looked incredible, but she didn''t know why, but she was more and more excited. "Even across races, what is homosexuality? I tell you, in a certain world, humans can even fall in love with handmade dolls and special dolls." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later." With that, Zhang Yunhao and Bai Yufan said hello and flew directly to the dragon vein of the three wonders empire! The dragon vein of the three wonders Empire has completely changed at the moment. It used to be a dirty and dilapidated palace, but now there are glittering crystals everywhere, which can brighten people''s eyes! "My daughter really likes crystal!" Zhang Yunhao subconsciously looked down. Well, it''s very clear. However, no one he knows seems to like wearing skirts. "Daddy, you''re coming. Come here!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the beautiful girl sitting on a gorgeous crystal chair waved to Zhang Yunhao and shouted. Next to her, Xia envoy and Dong envoy were peeling oranges and breaking melon seeds for her. They were almost like a princess. They were almost followed by a small eunuch. Zhang Yunhao came over, smiled and said, "you can enjoy it very much!" "What is this? When I completely recover and summon all three thousand maidens, that will be the real enjoyment." The beautiful girl said indifferently, "in fact, compared with those gods, I am nothing at all. There are tens of thousands of maidens in the temple of the God forged by my father." "You people in the divine universe will really enjoy it, but it''s normal. After all, you can''t control your power!" As Zhang Yunhao walked over, he asked, "why do you like crystal? Logically, shouldn''t you like metal?" "I''m used to it. I was very fragile when I was born. Thanks to my father wrapping me in ice xuanjing, I saved my life. By the way, ice xuanjing is the crystal ball you saw last time, which was broken by Ling Feng." The beautiful girl said, "Dad, remember to let him compensate next time!" "OK, let him compensate. If he doesn''t compensate, catch him and throw him into the pile of women." Zhang Yunhao smiled and sat next to the beautiful girl. Then he looked up at the crystal TV in front of him and asked, "are these the two spies?" "That''s right! The one on the left is heaven and man, and the one on the right is a female soldier. Because you have arranged an array on the outer ring of the dragon vein, they can''t get in. They''ve been checking outside!" The beautiful girl nodded, pointed to the two figures in the light curtain and said, "that man seems to know the array and is looking for flaws." Zhang Yunhao arranged different dragon Qi arrays in both dragon veins. The little devil worked overtime for many days, but he still didn''t get paid. At the same time, these two arrays have the function of monitoring the surroundings, which is the origin of "crystal TV". "Lone star, Heavenly Man? It seems that the five finger heavenly man sent him to investigate the dragon vein of the three wonders empire." Zhang Yunhao soon recognized the lonely star and man with a lonely and indifferent face. He had seen each other when he was in the Wuxian world. "Is he the saint of heaven''s secrets? No wonder he has a bad smell." The beautiful girl snorted, pointed to the female soldier and said, "I have no impression of this masked female soldier. Speaking of, there are not many soldiers with self gender. I''m afraid there''s a story about this one." "I don''t care if she has a story. I wonder why they met together? Isn''t Tianji wusheng and Ruyi xianbi sworn enemies?" Zhang Yunhao grabbed a handful of peeled melon seeds and threw them into his mouth. He asked, "also, they came later than I thought. I thought someone would come to explore the next day of the war of the ten thousand star empire!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao ate his melon seeds, the beautiful girl turned her eyes at him and said excitedly, "they must have a story." "Then let them in!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and a small flaw suddenly appeared in the big array outside. Before long, the lone star Tianren who was proficient in the array found the flaw, but he was not excited, but frowned. The masked soldier said discontentedly, "Hey, human, what are you staring at? Do you see the flaw of this array?" Lone star Tianren said: "I found it, but this flaw is a bit too coincidental. It is very likely to be a trap." "Trap? I think you''re timid? If you don''t dare to go in, point out the flaw and I''ll go in alone!" The masked soldier said impatiently that she was sent by Ruyi xianbi to investigate the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. In fact, she arrived four days ago, but before she had time to investigate, she met a lone star Tianren with the same purpose. Tianren and Bingren are mortal enemies. When they meet, they naturally fight first. However, they are not on Tianjue mountain. They transfer the battlefield very tacitly. After all, they come to investigate intelligence and don''t want to be found. This fight lasted three days and nights. As a result, no one could do anything. Finally, the two discussed and decided to explore the dragon vein of Tianjue mountain together. "If you want to die, I''m very welcome. Please." The lone star heavenly man took out a flag and waved it. A path suddenly appeared in front of him. This is the way to enter the Dragon land. They couldn''t find it because of the existence of the array before. The words of lone star Tianren made the masked soldiers hesitate. She asked, "what a trap?" "It''s probably true. If I guess correctly, the other party is only afraid to find us." The lone star Tianren nodded and said, "I suggest we leave here immediately, otherwise there will be danger. The other party can master the three great empires and is by no means a simple person!" "Are heaven and man as powerful as you?" The masked soldier couldn''t help asking. She thought heaven and man were not worth mentioning. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t take the first heaven and man she met, which made her wonder. She said, was it the highest before that? "One day in Wuxian world, I ranked seventh in the list of people!" The lone star Tianren said proudly, "if you don''t use the fake immortal text, at least ten people in the Wuxian world can defeat you." "That''s because I didn''t bring out my weapons, otherwise you thought you could stand off with me for so long?" The masked soldier Leng hum, this time it''s an investigation task, so she doesn''t carry weapons. After all, she can''t carry a personal investigation, can she? Compared with humans, soldiers'' weapons are much more troublesome. At the beginning, Zhong Ren and yo yo didn''t carry weapons and were given a pot by Zhang Yunhao. The lone star heavenly man doesn''t speak. This soldier is really powerful. If he didn''t bring the treasure given by master, he would have been taken by the other party. "I''m a little unwilling to leave like this." The masked soldiers looked at the path in front and were tangled. They came out for so many days. As a result, they had to run away without even entering the dragon vein. No one would be willing to change. Lonely star Tianren was also a little unwilling. He flashed his eyes and had an idea. Chapter 747 "Will the road be closed after entering? Do you have any way to make the road exist all the time, that is, to make the array ineffective for a short time?" The masked soldier didn''t want to leave after all. He turned to the lone star and asked. "The person who arranges this array is very clever, and the other party has the dragon vein. I can''t fight him. I think we''d better go." The lone star heavenly man whispered to the masked Soldier: "since the other party has found us, he will certainly not let us leave. I think it''s better to lead the snake out of the cave." "Shall we go?" The masked soldier pretended to hesitate. At the same time, he also preached to the lone star heaven and man: "do you mean we run away and lead him out?" Although soldiers have no true Qi, they also have the ability to transmit sound. After all, they also have energy. "Yes, if we can''t lead it out, we can''t come back empty handed!" The lone star Heavenly Man nodded. The masked soldier thought for a while and agreed: "just do it. I''ll see who occupied the three great empires?" The plan has been decided. The masked soldier pretended to be unwilling and said, "then you can only leave. After all, it''s foolish to step in knowing it''s a trap." "Go!" The lone star Tianren nodded and quickly fled out with the masked soldiers - there was no air in the mountains and it was impossible to fly. In the land of dragon veins, the beautiful girl laughed at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Dad, it seems that you have miscalculated." "It''s a bit of a miscalculation. I had expected that the lone star would not come in, but I didn''t expect that the masked soldiers would not come in." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "generally speaking, soldiers despise us. She should step in boldly. I didn''t expect this masked soldier to be so cautious, let alone lone star Tianren to help that masked soldier." The beautiful girl said, "what do you mean to help the masked soldier?" "Heaven and man and soldiers are mortal enemies. Under normal circumstances, lone star heaven and man should coax masked soldiers into the land of dragon veins to find out the situation for him, but he didn''t. instead, he advised them bluntly and even made a plan to lead snakes out of the cave." Zhang Yunhao explained, "it seems that the lone star Tianren is really interested in this masked soldier. It''s interesting, really interesting." The beautiful girl was stunned and asked, "are they leading the snake out of the cave? That is to say, they are not running away?" "Yes, they are leading me out. They are some wisdom, but they underestimate me." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked excitedly, "do you want me to bring them together?" "Is it possible to set them up?" The beautiful girl asked, "in addition, is it necessary to trouble? Isn''t it more convenient to catch them and control them directly with your ability?" "Ruyi immortal pen is not stupid. He lost several soldiers and will never be careless. I can guarantee that Ruyi immortal pen has arranged means on masked soldiers. Once masked soldiers encounter danger, he will immediately feel it." Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s why I want to lead masked soldiers into the place of dragon veins. Only here can I reasonably isolate the peeping of Ruyi fairy pen." The beautiful girl asked, "don''t you have an empty mirror? You can isolate everywhere!" "I''m a free mirror. The problem is that Ruyi fairy pen will not watch me attack masked soldiers." Zhang Yunhao added: "there is no such scruples in the place of the dragon vein, because Ruyi xianbi knew early that the masked soldiers would enter the place of the dragon vein and would not take action immediately. In this way, I would have the opportunity to take action against the masked soldiers and secretly control them." The beautiful girl suddenly realized it. She asked, "so it is. What should we do if they don''t come in now?" "Cold, don''t worry, they won''t leave. We''ll wait here." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in fact, compared with masked soldiers, I want to catch lone star Tianren. He is a direct disciple of Tianji wusheng. He must know Tianji wusheng''s plan." "Lone star heaven and man are really more important!" The beautiful girl nodded in agreement. She thought for a moment and said, "why don''t we find a way to separate him from the masked heaven and man, and then shoot him alone." "No, they must be introduced into the land of dragon veins." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "think about it, Ling Feng, an outsider, has Xianbing projection, not to mention the direct line of lone star Tianren. He must have treasures." Zhang Yunhao added: "of course, I''m not afraid that he has treasures. Anyway, he must be less than me and better than me, but I don''t want to be found by the martial saint of heaven, so I must introduce him into the land of dragon veins. Only here can I isolate everything in a decent way." The beautiful girl was a little annoyed and said, "in other words, we can only wait for them to come in?" "Yes, my purpose is not to kill the lone star Tianren. I want to control him secretly, so please." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, it''s just a little trouble. They will come in eventually. Let''s go to the theatre!" The beautiful girl said suspiciously, "are you sure they will come in? Since they know this is a trap, leaving like this is the best choice?" "Both heaven and man and soldiers are arrogant. They will never go back empty handed. Even if they don''t come in, they will certainly hover around." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "that''s enough for me." The beautiful girl wondered, "why is it enough?" Zhang Yunhao gently touched his finger in the void. A three-dimensional transparent map of Tianjue mountain emerged in the void. In the middle of the map, there is a golden dragon sleeping, that is the dragon vein. The beautiful girl looked for a while and soon found a clue: "the land of dragon veins is getting bigger?" "I am the master of dragon veins and can control the short spread of dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "in fact, when I came here, I ordered the magic dragon horn to work. Before long, the lone star Heavenly Man and the masked soldier will enter the land of the dragon vein without knowing it. At that time, I can block everything with one thought." Zhang Yunhao concluded: "therefore, no matter whether they enter or not, as long as they don''t leave, they are doomed to a bad end!" "Dad, you smile so cunning! Ouch!" The beautiful girl tut tut shouted. These people are really cunning. No wonder they will lose so miserably. "Does anyone say that about his father?" Zhang Yunhao gave the beautiful girl a bad breath, then grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said, "let''s wait. They will come back soon. Then, I will give them a surprise!" "Not only beat me, but also eat my melon seeds. It''s really my father!" The beautiful girl whispered and motioned Xia emissary with her eyes to move the melon seeds to her side. Xia emissary smiled and did it. The Lord and the master really have a father daughter relationship. At this time, Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, how about the research of soul separation hook? Can you promote a soldier?" The beautiful girl took the soul separation hook out of her own storage space and said, "give me some more time. It should be OK, but it may take a lot of dragon Qi." "Master!" As soon as the soul leaving hook came out, it looked at Zhang Yunhao pitifully. It once thought that Zhang Yunhao''s mysterious space was hell, but now it knows that the real hell was here. The woman almost took it apart. Didn''t she see that the corner of the magic dragon hid far away and didn''t dare to come over at all? "It seems you''re doing well." Zhang Yunhao nodded at the soul leaving hook and asked the beautiful girl, "why do you use a lot of dragon Qi?" The soul leaving hook suddenly turns its eyes. It''s not bad. Life is better than death, okay? "In order to turn corruption into magic, but also for a lot of energy, only when the two come together can the divine soldiers degenerate into real life." The beautiful girl said, "dragon Qi is universal energy. It can even repair my defects." "I see." Zhang Yunhao nodded and then asked, "in other words, what kind of magic weapon is Ruyi immortal pen used to promote? He is not an immortal soldier now." "As far as my father knows, Ruyi immortal pen has an immortal object in his hand, a very special immortal object. He can promote the divine soldier to a soldier. This immortal object has made great contributions!" The beautiful girl said, "but my father doesn''t know what this fairy thing is. Ruyi fairy pen is very deep!" "It should be the immortal of blood!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, saying that the ghost elder sister''s body is really powerful. Her heart can recover infinitely, her right hand can make puppets, and her left eye alone has incredible ability. Who was she? So powerful, it can''t be unknown! "Sister ghost seems to have something to do with emperor Wuxian. Is she the first wife of emperor Wuxian, and then she abandoned everything?" Zhang Yunhao is confused. He is more and more curious about the identity of sister ghost. In addition, sister ghost should be related to his Wuxian system, otherwise the Wuxian system will not always let him collect blood immortal things. The question is, why does the demon gate also collect blood fairy things? It''s said that he has something to do with Tianji wusheng. What does Tianji wusheng want to do? Zhang Yunhao feels a little worried. The martial saint of the secret of heaven is known as the first wise man in the world. He is by no means an ordinary person. This can be seen from the layout of the heaven banquet. He can even complete such a miracle as stealing heaven and changing the day! Although Zhang Yunhao once won him, it was just a wisp of his consciousness. Now what he meets is his noumenon. Can he really win this time? "Can you? I don''t know until I fight." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked the soul hook, "soul hook, are you happy that you will be promoted to a soldier soon?" "Happy ghost." The heart of the soul leaving hook was Feifei, and the surface was excited: "happy, small ones are very happy. After being promoted to soldiers, small ones will work well for the master and the Lord." "When you hear it, you don''t mean it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He preached to the beautiful girl, "do something when you are promoted, so that its soul can''t return to the body. Then I will turn it into a puppet!" "Dad, you are really poisonous." The beautiful girl was speechless. She said reluctantly, "Dad, this is my first soldier to be promoted. Can you not turn it into a puppet?" "Yes, as long as you promise he won''t betray us." Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t let it happen that you help him get promoted and he escapes back to the high hall. We don''t welcome traitors like white jade fan." "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I promise to make it obey." The beautiful girl smiled at the speech: "I''m the most experienced person in charge." "You play first. Remember to tell me when you get promoted!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was not optimistic about the beautiful girl at all. Although the three thousand maids were loyal, it was because they divided their souls, which had nothing to do with the beautiful girl''s management ability. In that way of management, if the waitresses were free, there would have been none left. When Zhang Yunhao and the beautiful girl were discussing how to control the soul separation hook, the masked soldiers were yelling: "heaven and man, your method is useless. The people inside have not been led out by us for so long!" "It''s good for us that he doesn''t come out." Lonely star heaven and man were not angry. He said, "this shows that his strength is limited and he dare not chase us." The masked soldier didn''t believe it. She frowned and asked, "isn''t it possible? He won the three wonders empire. How can he be afraid of us?" "What the other Party fears is not us, but the existence behind us." The lone star heavenly man smiled and said, "I''m going back to break the array. Do you want to come with me?" The masked soldier nodded first, then asked suspiciously, "of course, but we have been found. It''s no use going back?" "As long as he doesn''t continue to find out." Lone star Tianren took out a strange water blue flag from his arms and said, "this is an invisible flag, which can shield the monitoring ability of the array, but it has no effect on the naked eye." As soon as the masked soldier''s eyes lit up, he then asked, "you really have a lot of good things. In other words, why didn''t you use them before?" "Because I didn''t expect the other party to monitor so far. Maintaining the stealth flag costs me yuan." The lone star man shook his head and said, "let''s go in together." The masked soldier nodded first, then thought of something, and said warily, "OK, wait, why did you pull me together? It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t leave me and investigate secretly by yourself? We''re the enemy!" "There are two reasons. First, the other party is very strong. If I am seen through, I may not be able to escape. It is more secure to take you with me. Although we are enemies, we have no conflict of interest, and our goals are the same!" Lone star Tianren explained: "in addition, although we are enemies, we are teammates now. I will help you as much as possible and keep you alive." "I can understand your first reason, but what''s the second reason? This will become a teammate and ensure that I won''t die?" The masked soldier despised: "you think I''m stupid. How can you be so kind and blood?" The lone star man was silent and asked, "do you know my name?" The masked soldier replied, "lone star, you have introduced yourself before." "Lone star represents my destiny. As soon as I was born, all my relatives died. The people in the village were kind and adopted me. As a result, they all died." The lone star Tianren said bitterly, "then, I was picked up by a group of mountain bandits. A few days later, they were exterminated by the government. Later, I was adopted by the government. Unfortunately, the government was destroyed by the sect in less than half a year." The masked soldier subconsciously stepped back, took a cold breath and said, "what a lonely star of Tiansha, are you too powerful? If the emperor recruited you as his son-in-law, wouldn''t the country be destroyed every minute?" Chapter 748 "It''s good to break the country and perish the family." Hearing the words of the masked soldier, the lone star Tianren youyou said, "in fact, my son-in-law was indeed a son-in-law, and the result was the collapse of the whole country." The masked soldier was stunned: "the whole country was destroyed? How?" "Volcanic eruption!" The lone star said slowly, "that''s a small plane I''ve been to. When I leave, the whole plane has no life!" The masked soldier swallowed his saliva and said in a startled voice, "then you pull me in to kill me?" "No, I want to try my best to protect you. If we separate, the mysterious man will certainly attack you!" Lone star Tianren said slowly, "I swore that I would try to protect all my teammates from being killed by me." The masked soldier asked, "what happened? How many teammates did you protect?" The lone star Tianren was silent for a moment and said, "there is no one. They are all dead! My elder martial sister calls me Tuan Tianren!" The masked soldier angrily said, "then how dare you let me come with you?" "I will try my best to protect you. If you don''t come with me, the danger will be greater!" Lone star Tianren stressed: "soldier, I''m very sincere, otherwise I won''t tell you directly. Please believe me!" "Why don''t you tell me? What''s the use of you? Even if you try your best to protect me, I won''t be killed by you?" The masked soldier rolled her eyes and said, "I think it''s better for us to act separately!" "It''s no use. We are already teammates. Even if we are separated, you will still be affected by me within a certain period of time." Lone star Tianren shook his head: "I think at the beginning, I often left my teammates silently. When I look back, they are all dead!" The masked soldier stared with wide eyes and asked with surprise and anger, "I can''t get off the thief ship?" Lonely star Tianren youyou said, "so I said, it''s safer for you to follow me!" The masked soldier gnashed his teeth and said, "I want to kill you, can I?" The lone star said faintly, "you can''t kill me!" The masked soldier said coldly, "is it interesting for people like you to live? Why don''t you die? In this way, other people will not be involved." The lone star didn''t say much, but said, "I have a reason why I can''t die." "Just afraid of death?" The masked soldier snorted coldly. What did he think of and asked, "well, the heavenly martial Saint sent you to perform the task. Aren''t you afraid of killing your teammates?" "My martial brothers have a hard life and won''t be killed by me!" The lone star heavenly man said, "each of the thirteen disciples my master received has a special life style. For example, my elder martial sister, the yuan God of the disaster star, is the reincarnation of the disaster star. Wherever she goes, it will cause disaster." After a pause, the lone star Tianren added: "on the one hand, it was really my reason that the volcano erupted. On the other hand, it was because she just came to me!" "Is your sect too dangerous?" The masked soldier was speechless: "there are disaster soldiers among our soldiers, but they are not as terrible as you. Wait, why is the life style of your Wuxian world still valid in our world? Also, isn''t the Tao of heaven killed by Wuxian? Why is there such a thing as life style?" "Wuxian world is the core of the universe. The rules of Wuxian world are valid in the whole universe!" The lone star Tianren said, "as for the life style, it will exist whether there is heaven or not, because it is the embodiment of some rules in the universe. The difference is that without heaven, the power of life style will be greatly weakened." Masked Soldier: "do you really weaken?" make complaints about a country. The lone star man shook his head and said, "anyway, soldier, if you want to live, just act with me." "To act with you is to die, and not to act with you is to die without life. Is that what you mean?" The masked soldier snorted angrily and then said, "hum, I have another way!" The lone star asked curiously, "what''s the way?" The masked soldier said proudly, "it''s very simple. Call the supreme and let him send me back to the supreme hall. No matter how powerful your life is, you can''t be supreme!" "This is a way. The martial saint should be able to suppress my destiny. After all, there is no way of heaven now." The lone star Tianren thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, you can call the highest after I leave!" The masked soldier asked, "Why are you waiting for you to leave?" "Because your supreme master must want to kill me, and the martial Saint behind me also wants to find the supreme hall through you!" The lone star Tianren sincerely looked at the masked soldier and said, "I don''t want any conflict between you and me. Soldier, promise me to live well!" "Why did it suddenly become a bitter drama? Are you the dying hero in the drama?" See you around, the lonely star make complaints about it. He feels a little embarrassed. He holds the boxing way: "green hills don''t change, green water flows, soldiers, you will be my first surviving teammates. We will meet again!" "I hope I''ll never see you again. Because of you, I can''t even finish my highest task." The masked soldier hummed coldly. The lone star Tianren sighed and turned to leave. Anyway, he finally had an undead teammate. He was so moved that he almost burst into tears! "It''s strange that heaven and man are such creatures!" The masked soldier shook her head. When the lone star Tianren completely disappeared, she looked up and shouted to the sky, "supreme, please take me away!" But beyond the expectation of the masked soldier, the highest did not respond at all. The masked soldier was surprised and hurriedly took out the token given by the highest to call the highest. As a result, he still did not respond. "Damn it, I was plotted by the mysterious man." The masked soldier reacted and was in a hurry. He hurried to the direction where the lone star Tianren left: "come back quickly. Something''s wrong. Wipe, I''m still overcome by you. You should be responsible to the end!" The masked soldier''s voice didn''t fall, and the surrounding suddenly became a world completely composed of crystals. At the same time, there were two humans, one big and one small, plus a hook, looking at her with a smile! The masked soldier drank solemnly and asked, "who are you? Eh, soul separation hook, why are you here?" "Do you know me?" The soul leaving hook was stunned. It flew to the front of the masked soldier and observed carefully. Finally, it recognized her and shouted in surprise: "ah Jing, how is it you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "a Jing? Soul hook, do you know her?" The soul leaving hook nodded and said, "yes, I know her. One of my former masters and her master are husband and wife. We have been friends for a long time!" A Jing, a masked soldier, sneered at the speech and said, "it didn''t take long, because your master was killed by you soon. I wipe it. What''s the matter? Why do I always meet guys like you? Don''t I want you to die?" "I''m not a disaster soldier. How can I have the attribute of conquering the Lord?" The soul leaving hook said discontentedly, "it''s those bastards who are too weak and have made me abandoned for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to see the sun again, but they met a super demon king... Cough, cough, it''s the best owner in history and my only owner in the future. If the owner dies, I''ll bury the owner!" "Is evil disgusting?" The beautiful girl looks contemptuous. Is there such a scum in the magic army? A Jing also looked disgusted: "super disgusting, soul hook, when did you become like this? And who is your master?" The soul leaving hook glanced at Zhang Yunhao and saw that he had not stopped. He shouted loudly: "my master is the invincible man in the world, little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" A Jing was stunned: "little overlord Zhang Yunhao? The one who defeated Zhong Ren and yo yo? Why are you here? Aren''t you in the ten thousand star Empire?" "It doesn''t matter why I''m here. What matters is why you''re here!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "miss a Jing, right? I..." When Zhang Yunhao was about to persuade him to surrender, the soul leaving hook kindly suggested, "master, it''s not a woman, it''s a man!" "Well, man?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He looked at a Jing up and down. Before and after, you told me it was a man? The soul hook said, "it''s really a man. I''ve heard it before. After it becomes a soldier, it wants to be a man!" "I''m a man. What''s the matter? Can''t there be a man who looks like a woman?" A Jing pulled down his towel, took out a mirror and looked at his almost perfect handsome face. At the same time, he asked softly, "do you see my beauty?" Zhang Yunhao shuddered. He said, "beauty is very beautiful. Among the people I know, your handsome degree can rank third, but you are too feminine? Also, you are a man. Why are your chest so bulging?" "Because it''s stuffed with cloth!" A Jing took out two pieces of special cloth from his arms and said, "I''m pretending to be a woman!" Zhang Yunhao and the beautiful girl were stunned at the same time. Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and asked, "brother, why do you pretend to be a woman?" "Because I should have been a woman, but I mistakenly cast a man''s fetus. Alas, nature makes people!" A Jing said bitterly on his face. Zhang Yunhao''s goose bumps got up. It''s not disgusting, but the man is too demon! "Now the situation is unknown. We must delay as much as possible. The longer the delay, the greater the chance of my survival. Zhigao will certainly not give up on me. He will come to me soon. The man in heaven called lone star may also come back to me!" On the surface, ah Jing is thinking secretly that he is not a person waiting to die! "Wait, uncle, isn''t that right?" The beautiful girl couldn''t help asking, "you are a soldier. Don''t you have a choice whether you want to be a man or a woman?" "What do you know? I''m a peerless beautiful man who should have been a woman but mistakenly gave birth to a man!" A Jing put away the mirror and said discontentedly, "also, who do you call uncle? Brother, I''m only 18 this year!" Out of the soul hook, "eight hundred and eighty? Even if you make complaints about the age of the soldier, you are at least three hundred and eighty!" A Jing Leng hum: "go away, I''ll always be eighteen!" Zhang Yunhao felt that his three outlooks were a little affected. He couldn''t help covering his forehead and said, "what the hell is this?" "Master, it looks strange, but it''s actually normal!" Lihungou said: "our magic soldiers had a vague consciousness at the beginning and were easily influenced by their masters. For example, the reason why I did this was because one of my masters was an expert in flattery." A mirror Tucao: "you are so, because you are the virtue of this? Don''t make complaints about it!" Lihungou ignored ah Jing. He continued to introduce: "one of the owner of ah Jing is a world-famous Huadan. Although he is a man, he has a peerless face and a daughter''s heart. The reason why ah Jing became like this is influenced by him." "I see!" Zhang Yunhao and the beautiful girl suddenly realized that the beautiful girl secretly rejoiced that she had grown up naturally, otherwise she would become a strange soldier! A Jing said faintly, "I''m really influenced by him, but I''m not him. I''m a soldier, a Jing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. I originally wanted to develop you and lone star Tianren into a pair!" A Jing said contemptuously, "a pair? Two men develop into a pair. You''re disgusting!" "You feel sick? Isn''t that right?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised when he heard the speech: "you are a man with a daughter''s heart. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t be shy and timid, or that you''re not interested in him?" A Jing was stunned: "should I react like this?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "this is a woman''s normal reaction. Think about how your master reacted when he was confessed by a man?" A Jing recalled, frowning and said, "it seems that you are the kind of shy and timid!" "There''s something wrong with your setting. Your nature is still a man, not a woman. You''re just imitating your master." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, you are a psychosis!" Yes, psychosis. In Zhang Yunhao''s previous life, there were people like a Jing. They saw a film and thought they were the protagonists in the film, such as Huang Feihong in Foshan, ye Wen in Yongchun, etc! This is psychosis - most people only want to be the protagonist of the film, and they think they are the protagonist of the film! A Jing''s situation is similar. He puts other people''s character on himself. He thinks he is this kind of character, but he doesn''t know that it''s someone else''s thing! A Jing didn''t know his situation. He pointed to himself and said in amazement, "am I mentally ill?" "Yes, you are mentally ill!" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty, "you are not the only one with this problem. Other soldiers also have it more or less, such as white jade fan!" A Jing was confused and asked, "white jade fan, what''s the matter with her? She''s also mentally ill?" "Almost. She thought she was the queen of the founding emperor of the three wonders empire!" Zhang Yunhao told the story of the white jade fan again, and then said, "don''t you think she is very similar to you? She regards herself as another person, and you regard other people''s character as your own, but in fact, you''re not. You''re a man. You think it''s disgusting to be close to lone star Tianren!" "You nonsense, I''m not sick, I''m me, I''m fine!" A Jing was excited and angry and shouted, "I lied to you before. In fact, I like lonely stars and people. I''m sorry to say!" Zhang Yunhao said with pity on his face, "you''re not lying to us, you''re lying to yourself!" A Jing shouted hysterically, "no, I didn''t lie to myself. I''m a Jing, a peerless man who wants to be a woman!" Chapter 749 "Really?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. A lone star and man suddenly appeared around a Jing. He affectionately said to a Jing, "a Jing, I miss you so much!" Facing the confession of lone star Tianren, a Jing was not as excited as he said. Instead, he was disgusted, instinctively disgusted, and even almost killed the lone star Tianren. Zhang Yunhao cancelled the lone star heaven and man and persuaded him, "don''t deceive yourself anymore. You are a real man with a man''s heart, not a sissy with a woman''s heart!" A Jing still couldn''t accept it. He shook his head and shouted, "no, how can this happen? I obviously have a woman''s heart. How can I become a man?" "You don''t have a woman''s heart. I have a woman''s heart. You''re just borrowing my character!" At this time, a figure emerged from a Jing, but it was his former master, the peerless Huadan. He said, "you swallowed my soul and had my memory, which led you to take my character as your own character, but in fact, that''s not your character!" A Jing roared, "that''s mine. I''m a Jing, a peerless man with a woman''s heart!" "Really?" Peerless Huadan smiled calmly, walked up to a Jing, touched his face and said, "then why is your face red?" A Jing stepped back and said with flashing eyes, "where do I have?" "Can you deceive me and yourself?" Peerless Huadan said, "if you really have a woman''s heart, why do you move towards me? Only men move towards me, you know!" "I have a woman''s heart. How can I move towards you? You die!" A Jing roared. He couldn''t control himself. He waved his arm and chopped at the peerless Huadan. The peerless Huadan didn''t move. He stood there and smiled, "are you willing to cut me?" A Jing''s arm was frozen in mid air and could not be cut off. His whole face turned red and his eyes were full of fear. At this time, the lone star appeared again. He said affectionately, "ah Jing, do you really like me?" A Jing wanted to say he liked it, but he couldn''t say it, because he really felt disgusted! "That''s not my character. I''m mentally ill? I''m a man? How can this happen? How can this happen?" A Jing fell into chaos, holding his head on the ground and wailing! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if that''s really your character, you should be a woman, not a man!" A Jing became more and more confused and confused. The whole person almost collapsed. No, it has collapsed! "What a poor fellow!" The beautiful girl shook her head. At this time, she noticed something, frowned and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Dad, I feel something wrong!" "Ah Jing is really wrong now. He collapsed." Li Hun hook said, and looked at Zhang Yunhao in awe. The master was so terrible. In a few words, he caused such a disaster to a soldier! "I''m not saying something''s wrong with a Jing, I''m saying everything around is wrong." The beautiful girl looked around and said, "I always feel a little unreal here!" The soul leaving hook asked in amazement, "young Lord, you don''t know we are in a dreamland?" The beautiful girl was stunned: "dreamland, are we in dreamland now?" "Yes, the master and I worked together to drag a Jing into the dreamland. Otherwise, why do you think the master dared to say so much to him? Are you not afraid of the Supreme Court coming to the door?" The soul leaving hook nodded his head and said, "the time flow rate of the dreamland is different from that outside. It''s all right to say how long it''s here!" The beautiful girl looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely and asked, "Dad, you dragged me into the dreamland silently. How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t forget that your soul is under my control. My good daughter, my father will protect you!" The beautiful girl felt cold. Is this guy too scary? This kind of thing can be done. Doesn''t it mean that he can play with his memory at will? "Is this warning me?" The beautiful girl reluctantly smiled and said, "thank you, Dad!" Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s hair and said, "don''t worry, I won''t pull you into your dreamland without your consent in the future. You are my baby daughter!" "Thank you, Dad!" The beautiful girl breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she thought of something, pointed to a Jing and asked, "Dad, what do you want to do to him, why drive him crazy?" "Only by driving him crazy, he won''t resist!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. Apart from a Jing, everyone else went back to the real world, that is, the crystal underground palace - not much different from the previous fantasy, but with two maidens, Xia envoy and Dong envoy! "I totally forgot them before. This illusion is terrible!" The beautiful girl was secretly frightened. She turned her head and found that the soul separation hook was floating on a Jing''s head, stripping his soul out a little bit! "Under normal circumstances, stripping other people''s souls will certainly be resisted by the other party. But now, ah Jing''s consciousness is confused and disturbed by immortal objects and dreamland. He doesn''t find that his soul is being stripped, so everything is going well." Zhang Yunhao explained: "in this way, we can easily peel off his soul without triggering the means of Ruyi fairy pen to stay on him. We have the best of both worlds!" The beautiful girl exclaimed in awe: "Dad, you are so powerful. You can handle a soldier in a few words!" "Of course I''m good at your father, but the reason why I can go so smoothly this time is because a Jing has a major flaw." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that the soldier race has serious psychological problems. I thought the soldier race was perfect." "The soldiers are not perfect. Their birth process is too evil, which leads to their psychological problems!" The beautiful girl nodded in agreement. She said energetically, "I will find a way to improve this and create a truly perfect family of soldiers!" "Good idea. When I kill the highest in the future, you will be the creator of the soldier family." Zhang Yunhao said, "those who dare to resist will be destroyed!" The beautiful girl smiled and said, "Wow, Dad, you are evil, but I like it!" One side of the soul hook trembled. The father and daughter are so evil! Because a Jing didn''t resist, the soul separation hook soon stripped his soul out. Zhang Yunhao took it into the right hand of blood with a big hand. The beautiful girl asked, "Dad, he has mental problems now. Can it be used to become a puppet?" "Of course, there was still a problem with the magic dragon horn before, and it has recovered now." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I can''t. I''ll wash away all his memories and let him start again." The beautiful girl nodded, "it''s convenient." "Speaking of it, you can do this to the soul separation hook." Zhang Yunhao looked at the soul hook and said, "although I can''t clean my memory, the little devil can!" The soul leaving hook was startled and hurriedly said, "master, I''m so loyal that I don''t need to clean my memory?" The beautiful girl said discontentedly, "Dad, you said to leave him to me. Don''t you believe my ability?" "OK, I''ll give it to you!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao said, "well, a Jing has been solved. Now there are only lone stars and people left!" "Dad, how are you going to deal with the lone star and the Heavenly Man? Also use the illusion?" The beautiful girl asked excitedly. Zhang Yunhao''s means just now made her admire! "Fantasy is not omnipotent, and heaven and man have a strong mind. Fantasy has little effect on them!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Everyone''s heart is as strong as steel. It won''t be as easy to deal with as a Jing. Otherwise, magic won''t be just a path. The beautiful girl tilted her head and asked, "what should I do?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, he became a masked soldier and attacked him!" "Become a Jing sneaking attack on the lone star Tianren?" The beautiful girl was stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, how dare you use sneak attack against the enemy? You''re too shameless. You''re the first in heaven and man!" The soul leaving hook is also speechless. It is the first of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, it chooses to sneak attack. Will you lose the dead if it is spread out? "I didn''t say it was me. It was someone else who attacked him. Of course, if necessary, I don''t mind doing so!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "anyway, no witnesses, no one will know about it!" "You heaven and man really have no taboos!" The beautiful girl was speechless. She asked, "Dad, who did you send out to sneak attack?" "See for yourself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked at the void. In the void, there was a picture of a lone star, heaven and man! Lone star Tianren is happily exploring near Tianjue mountain at the moment. He is in a surging mood and thinks, "it''s not easy to finally have a teammate survive. This is a good start. One day, I will defeat the fate of this Tiansha lone star and become a normal person!" Just as the lone star Tianren was full of ambition, a masked soldier shouted behind him, "Tianren, something''s wrong." The lone star turned his head fiercely and saw the masked soldier flying from a distance. He was stunned and asked, "soldier, why didn''t you go?" The masked soldier flew to the lone star and shouted, "I can''t go. I call to the highest and there''s no response. We''re blocked here." "What, this place is blocked?" The lone star man looked frightened and began to feel around him. At this time, the masked soldier suddenly turned into a bright sword light like a star and stabbed the lone star man at an unimaginable speed. But beyond the expectation of the masked soldiers, the lone star Tianren had expected that a dark light flew out of his sleeve and collided violently with the bright sword light. With a bang, the lone star heaven and man retreated. A deep black hole directly appeared in the void, but it was immediately covered by the Golden Dragon gas. Then, the Dragon Gas disappeared and the void returned to normal. The masked soldier didn''t pursue. He recovered his original shape and asked curiously, "how do you know I have a problem?" "Who are you? What did you do to that soldier?" The lone star Tianren didn''t answer, but asked coldly. The reason why he knew that the masked soldier was a fake was because he could sense whether the other party was his teammate - his teammates all had the disaster gas left by the disaster star of the Tiansha evil spirit! The masked soldier took off his mask, removed his camouflage and said with a grim smile, "of course I killed him!" In the crystal world, the beautiful girl was surprised and asked, "star flying sword! Dad, you sent him out?" "Well, his combat effectiveness is very strong. It''s just right to send him out. I just didn''t expect him to be such a waste. He didn''t even succeed in sneaking attacks. He wasted the disguise I gave him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with some dissatisfaction that the reason why Xingchen flying sword can become a masked soldier is that he projected the power of a thousand faces on him. The beautiful girl said, "I don''t blame the star flying sword. The lone star Tianren noticed the problem from the beginning. He seems a little special!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to see how special he is. I hope I don''t need to do it myself. As a person like me, I always do it myself and lose some shares!" The beautiful girl and the soul leaving hook rolled their eyes at the same time. Just now they wanted to attack in person. Now they say they are ashamed to do it in person? How fickle are you? It''s you who have a woman''s heart, isn''t it? On the battlefield, the lone star heavenly man heard the ferocious smile of the star flying sword and shouted angrily: "I can feel that she is not dead. Give her to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Why are you so arrogant?" Xingchen Feijian disdains to say that although he is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, he is not afraid of other heaven and man. After all, Zhang Yunhao is a special case in the special case, and should not be the second. The lone star Heavenly Man snorted coldly and asked, "you are also a soldier. Why do you want to murder your fellow countrymen and who occupied Tianjue mountain?" "Ask so much what to do, and you''ll soon be a dead man!" The star flying sword said impatiently. He threw the long sword with both hands. The long sword turned into two sword lights and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had reached the top of the head of the lone star Tianren, and divided the light into shadows and turned into a dense arrow rain. "In that case, I''ll beat you down and ask others!" The lone star heavenly man no longer talks nonsense. The black sword in his hand turns to the sky, and countless dark and unknown black gases burst out crazily. As soon as all the sword lights touch the black gas, they immediately disintegrate themselves! "What kind of magic weapon is this? Is it so terrible?" The star flying sword quickly took back his weapon and asked in a deep voice - his two flying swords are actually part of his body. "This is my lone star sword. It was originally a heavenly soldier, but it can be compared with a holy soldier, because there are too many people killed by me." The lone star Tianren sighed. With a wave of his long sword, countless black Qi flew like a billowing smoke cover to the stars. The whole world darkened in an instant, as if hell had come! This is space being eroded! "Is this guy really right?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, at this time, is playing the small magic of the big treasure fly out of the empty mirror, excited and anxious shouted: "make complaints about where, where?" Zhang Yunhao asked the little devil, "resentment, what resentment?" The little devil had noticed the light curtain and said, "those black gases are grievances. Wow, this guy at least killed millions of lives, otherwise there would never be such a terrible grievance. I can feel it so far away!" Naturally, the light curtain cannot convey resentment. The reason why the little devil can sense it is because the lone star Tianren is on Tianjue mountain! Chapter 750 "Kill millions of lives?" The beautiful girl exclaimed, even Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen, isn''t it terrible? Did the lone star man ever destroy a world? "I''m not wrong. He killed only a lot of lives!" The little devil looked at the lone star Tianren with hot eyes and said, "moreover, he also used a secret method to absorb the resentment of the people who killed him to the Tianbing, so his Tianbing is so terrible that even the soldiers are not opponents!" Yes, Xingchen flying sword is not the opponent of lone star Tianren. His sword light will annihilate as soon as it contacts the black gas, which frightens him to keep avoiding. Fortunately, he is fast, otherwise he may have lost early! Without mercy, the lone star heaven and man controlled the black Qi into a sword shadow all over the sky and kept attacking. The whole earth trembled in front of this terrible force. "Not only killed millions of lives, but also gathered their grievances to enhance the power of heavenly soldiers. People are too vicious this day?" The beautiful girl exclaimed, "in the divine universe, only the most evil gods can do such things." "It may not be that he is evil, but it may be because he has a special destiny." Zhang Yunhao said, "in other words, with the strength of lone stars, how can we rank seventh in heaven and man? If we can beat the star flying sword, it should be at least the top three?" "That''s because he has weaknesses." The little devil said: "these grievances are too evil. The lone star Tianren can''t control them for a long time. As long as the other party persists for a long time, the lone star Tianren himself will collapse. In short, he doesn''t fight long, so the ranking will be so low." "Is that so? It seems that this resentment is a double-edged sword!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The little devil said, "for human beings, resentment is indeed a double-edged sword, but for me, resentment is a baby. Master, if you can let me swallow up these resentments, I can refine a treasure, a very useful treasure!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and asked in surprise, "treasure?" "Yes, our demons are the existence of evil and evil between heaven and earth. In addition to the soul, we can also devour all kinds of negative energy between heaven and earth. Resentment is one of them." The little devil said proudly, "resentment can be refined into a ten thousand resentment flag. If it is at the immortal soldier level, as long as it is waved, all life in the whole world will go crazy and attack other life around." The soul of separation hooked beside him and exclaimed, "is it so terrible?" "What''s more terrible is that as long as there is enough resentment, we can refine the ten thousand resentment flag. We don''t need other materials at all. During the period when the great heavenly demon controlled the demon gate, he often let the demon gate kill the city in order to collect resentment." The little devil nodded and said, "it''s a pity that the great devil was betrayed by the magic door before he could collect all his grievances. Later, he was wounded by the great emperor Wuxian. Up to now, I don''t know whether he woke up!" "If he doesn''t get hurt, how can you?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about the grievance later. Go back and continue to study the Baibao array. Don''t be distracted." The little devil said with a smile: "master, Baibao array will succeed soon. If there is incentive, it will succeed faster!" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "that is to say, if there is no incentive, it will slow down?" "This is a gift proposition!" The little devil shivered all over and hurried to say, "how can it? Whether there is encouragement or not, it will succeed soon, because the little devil, I have always been meticulous in completing your orders to my master. Well, I''ll go back and continue my research!" With that, the little devil directly fled back to the empty mirror. Zhang Yunhao snorted and turned his eyes to the light curtain. This lone star Tianren is a little interesting. He actually contains such terrible resentment. He is not afraid of having nightmares at night? At this time, the beautiful girl said, "Dad, do you give him the weapon of star flying sword? Otherwise he won''t last long." The weapon of Xingchen flying sword is the emperor of the ten thousand star empire. It has been kept by Zhang Yunhao. Before, he didn''t let him take it because he wanted to sneak attack. "It''s so troublesome. Since you can''t sneak attack, you can make a strong attack!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "magic dragon horn, summer envoy and winter envoy, you go up together and destroy the lone star heaven and man!" "Good!" Xia envoy and Dong envoy promised at the first time that although they were maids, their combat effectiveness was extraordinary. More importantly, they had an immortal body and were not afraid of injury! The horn of the magic dragon also emerged from the earth and said with a murderous face: "I''m enough to solve the man in heaven alone." The beautiful girl asked curiously, "Dad, don''t you plan to do it yourself? Although the lone star is strong, he is definitely not your opponent!" This is arrogant, but no one thinks there is any problem, because Zhang Yunhao is really so strong. In fact, he is stronger than when he fought with the giant spirit! "There are two reasons. First, there is a martial Saint standing behind the lone star Tianren. It''s not a simple person. I don''t want to reveal my existence so soon. At least I have to wait until the lone star Tianren comes out with a killer mace!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, I''m only one step away from Yuanshen now. I can''t do it easily to avoid breaking my state. My next battle is to break through the battle of Yuanshen!" The beautiful girl and others looked at a loss. The first reason was that they could understand, and the second reason was that they didn''t understand what was going on. Is there any connection between breaking through the yuan God and shooting? Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain much. Only the martial artist knew about this mysterious Qi mechanism. He waved and said, "go and help me take the lone star Tianren. Don''t worry. Although there is a martial Saint behind him, there is me behind you!" "You are just a man of heaven, and you want to compare with Wu Sheng?" The demon dragon''s horn secretly feigned, but did not dare to say anything more. He nodded and sent it to the battlefield with the two messengers! "Heaven and man, die!" The magic dragon''s horn didn''t waste any time. It directly pulled the Dragon into an overwhelming huge dragon claw and pressed the lone star Tianren. "There are soldiers! Who is the master of Tianjue mountain? Doesn''t it say that the soldiers belong to immortal soldiers?" The face of lone star Tianren changed slightly. When the long sword in his hand was shocked, the black gasified into a huge dark tornado, which firmly protected him. As soon as the huge dragon claw met the tornado, it began to dissipate rapidly. In a few short breaths, the dragon claw disappeared. "I have some skills. Unfortunately, this is my territory!" The corner of the magic dragon was extremely arrogant. His mind moved. The Dragon Qi began to gather in the sky, making the sky gradually appear a golden cloud, a golden cloud full of endless majesty and holiness! As soon as the golden clouds appeared, the dark tornado next to the lone star began to dissipate slowly, and even screams came! This is normal. The lone star Tianren uses resentment and negative energy, while the Dragon Qi keeps right and ward off evil, and naturally suppresses all negative energy! "You can''t let him condense any more. This is the dragon vein. Even I can''t compete with him!" The lone star Tianren threw the black sword into the tornado. The tornado suddenly turned into a dark giant sword and stabbed it quickly towards the golden cloud, as if it was going to pierce the sky! "Have you forgotten my existence? Sword of stars!" The star flying sword shouted angrily, and his whole body turned into ten thousand sword light cages to cover the dark giant sword. Although his sword light quickly disappeared due to the influence of resentment, he succeeded in making the black sword unable to move forward! "And us!" Xia emissary and Dong emissary are also unwilling to be outdone. At the same time, they control the divine soldiers to launch an attack. The fire and ice attack the giant sword like two dragons, making the black air on the giant sword disappear quickly! "Damn it!" The lone star heaven and man shouted angrily, ignoring the matter of swallowing back, and directly pushed the resentment to the limit. The black sword expanded in an instant, like a huge mountain, moving upward unswervingly. Neither starlight nor fire can make it stop completely, but at most it can be slower. "Hateful!" The star flying sword was gnashing his teeth. If his weapons were still there, he would never be so embarrassed. He gnawed his teeth and decided to use the pseudo immortal text. At this time, the magic dragon horn shouted: "well, die for me!" While drinking, the magic dragon''s horn flew directly into the golden cloud and swam quickly. It was really the dragon who saw the first but did not see the end. Then, a huge golden thunder fell in the golden cloud. It was like a golden dragon. As soon as it appeared, everything around it, even space, would surrender and fear! This is the unique skill of the magic dragon horn, the wrath of the tyrant! When the emperor was angry, blood flowed thousands of miles, and when the tyrant was angry, the earth fell apart. In front of such a terrible dragon, even millions of grievances were difficult to use. The black sword was smashed by the dragon on the spot, and countless grievances dissipated in the golden light. After smashing the black sword, the shrinking divine thunder Golden Dragon continued to blow to the lone star Tianren. As soon as the lone star Tianren gritted his teeth, he took out a black chess piece from his arms and looked at the sky. The divine dragon Golden Dragon suddenly changed its direction and blasted fiercely towards the star flying sword! "Magic dragon horn, what do you do?" As soon as the face of the star flying sword changed, he hurried through the space and narrowly avoided the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon missed the target and directly blasted to the ground. In an instant, the sky shook and the earth moved. A huge pit hundreds of meters long directly appeared on the ground, which was shocking. The magic dragon horn shouted, "it''s none of my business. My attack has been changed by him. You help me entangle him. I want to condense the second attack." "Good!" Xingchen Feijian and the two maids nodded at the same time, and then attacked the lone star Tianren together. The lone star Tianren took back the black sword and fought with the three! Different from before, this time lone star was no longer powerful and was beaten by three people - most of the resentment on the black sword had dissipated. It is worth mentioning that the resentment on the lone star Tianren sword does not completely disappear. It will all recover after a period of time, because those people''s resentment against the lone star Tianren will never go out! "Dad, what was that piece just now? It''s so powerful that it can change the attack direction of Jinlong!" The beautiful girl asked Zhang Yunhao, the so-called bystander is clear. She clearly saw how the lone star Tianren cracked the golden dragon before! "It''s an immortal thing. It''s a chess piece of Tianji black and white chess. Unexpectedly, the wusheng of Tianji gave it to the lone star Tianren. Isn''t he afraid to lose it?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, this is a real fairy thing, not a fairy soldier projection. After all, this is a pro apprentice, which is different from the outsiders like Ling Feng. "Immortal soldier''s chess piece? Dad, get it for me to study!" The beautiful girl said with bright eyes. She is a soldier of forging hammer evolution and is very interested in artifact immortal soldiers. In fact, the beautiful girl always wanted to study Zhang Yunhao''s right hand, but she was afraid of being beaten by her father, so she didn''t dare to speak. "This is a hot potato. It''s hard to do. The Wu Sheng must have done something in the immortal!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and summoned the empty mirror to completely block the surroundings. The Dragon Qi array alone can''t seal the immortal chess pieces, but adding the empty mirror is different. Unless the martial saint of the secret of heaven does it himself, even if he has immortal things, he can''t break the blockade of the empty mirror! The lone star Tianren didn''t know about it. Seeing the increasing pressure in the sky, he bit his teeth and offered the chess pieces again to hit the nearby void. He wanted to break the blockade and escape from here! The pieces of black and white chess are really unusual. When they are smashed by it, a black hole directly appears in the void. The lone star Tianren is happy, jumps directly towards the black hole, and then slams, like hitting a wall, gets stuck in the sky and slowly falls down. "How could this happen? In addition to dragon Qi, there are other blockades?" The lone star Heavenly Man has an unbelievable face. What can block the secret of heaven, black and white chess pieces, at least is a sacred thing, or even a pseudo immortal thing. Who is the owner of Jue mountain on this day and why does he have such a powerful baby? "Die!" Without waiting for the lone star Tianren to understand, the magic dragon horn roared ferociously again, and a golden dragon bombarded it down. The lone star Tianren hurried to start the chess pieces again, and the Dragon continued to fly the sword towards the stars uncontrollably! "It''s me again? Even if you cheat, can you change someone?" The star flying sword yelled and ran away quickly, but this time the golden dragon was energetic and didn''t hit the ground, but pursued him in the rear, and even blocked the space around him! The star flying sword roared angrily: "the corner of the magic dragon, stop it quickly, otherwise believe me or even you?" "I can''t stop it. It''s out of control. Eh, wait, the Dragon Qi around me is out of control!" The magic dragon horn in the golden cloud shouted in horror - the Dragon Qi, who should have listened to his orders, regarded him as a sworn enemy and turned him into a dragon Qi chain to tie him in the air. "What''s going on?" Xia emissary and Dong emissary were stunned. Of course, this did not prevent them from jointly attacking the lone star Heavenly Man. The lone star Heavenly Man snorted coldly, put away the chess pieces and fought with the two maidens! Can''t he fight the soldiers and two maidens? "Since I can''t escape, I''ll get rid of you all. I''m not afraid of you with master''s chess pieces!" The lone star heavenly man thought fiercely. At the moment, his resentment on the black sword has recovered. Although he fought one against two, he fought the summer envoy and the winter envoy back and forth in embarrassment! The beautiful girl asked, "Dad, what is the function of that chess piece, and why is the Dragon Qi out of control?" "The function of Tianji black and white chess is to control and reverse, control Tianji, reverse Tianji!" Zhang Yunhao said: "among them, white chess is control and black chess is reversal. Lone star Tianren used black chess to reverse the ownership of dragon Qi. Now the controller of dragon Qi has become him. Of course, it is only temporary. Moreover, he can''t control all dragon Qi, but only the reversed part of dragon Qi." Chapter 751 Tianji wusheng is Zhang Yunhao''s great enemy. With his character, he will naturally thoroughly understand each other''s intelligence. That''s why he is so clear about the function of Tianji black and white chess. "Reverse the mystery?" The beautiful girl looked incredible. She asked, "Dad, this chess piece is so strong. How should we deal with him?" "The complete Tianji black and white chess has 361 pieces, and there is only one lone star Tianren. It''s not difficult to deal with!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and gently pointed his finger towards the light curtain. The uncontrolled Golden Dragon and golden cloud immediately returned to normal, but it was the role of the Dragon God seal! "Heaven and man, I''ll kill you!" The magic dragon horn and the star flying sword were very angry and rushed frantically to the lone star Tianren. The lone star Tianren''s face changed from the attack to the gesture, and barely supported under the siege of two soldiers and two maidens! The beautiful girl asked suspiciously, "Dad, this light curtain doesn''t transmit energy. What do you do with it?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "I know it doesn''t transmit energy, but it will be very handsome!" The beautiful girl and the soul leaving hook roll their eyes at the same time. This man in heaven is really powerful, but sometimes it''s really unreliable. The beautiful girl remembered one thing and asked, "by the way, Dad, you said a Jing was the third handsome man you''ve ever seen. First, I know, it''s Ling Feng. Who''s the second?" "Did you react at this time?" Zhang Yunhao said silently, "Ling Feng is the second. As for the first, of course it''s your father. Do you understand?" "Daddy, your skin thickness is the best in the world?" Beautiful girl Tucao Dao, make complaints about oneself for so long, it is a waste of time. Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "as a good daughter, I should worship my father and daughter, don''t you think so?" The beautiful girl rolled her eyes and said, "yes, my father is the most handsome in the world!" Not to mention that Zhang Yunhao taught his daughter to worship his father there. On the battlefield, lone star Tianren couldn''t resist the siege of the four people and had to activate black chess again. It''s just different from before. This time, black chess didn''t respond at all! "It''s not that the black chess didn''t respond, but that the Dragon Qi was suppressed by the treasure, at least at the holy thing level!" Lone star Tianren knew it well. He directly aimed the black chess at Xia emissary and Dong emissary. He wanted to reverse the control of the divine army, but unexpectedly, Xia emissary and Dong emissary were completely unaffected, and the attack became more and more fierce. The beautiful girl sneered: "the soul of the divine soldier has long been integrated with the soul of the maid. It''s strange that the lone star heaven and man can reverse!" "Yes, if he has no other cards, his doomsday will come soon!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and felt a little excited. Once he caught the lone star Tianren, he could know what the plan of the wusheng was. On the battlefield, while struggling to resist the attack, the lone star Tianren shouted: "don''t force me, otherwise I will die together, I will die together with the world!" "I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, you''ll die together and have a look?" The star flying sword sneered: "you''d better kill the master behind me and the supreme, so that everyone can relax." "Supreme?" The lone star Tianren was stunned and said awkwardly, "I really can''t destroy the supreme, but if the supreme and overseas people don''t do it, all humans in the magic world will die!" "It''s none of my business. I''m not human. The order I received was to kill you!" The magic dragon horn shouted impatiently. This time he lost his adult and wanted to break up the lone star and man! The star flying sword also said, "me too. Besides, we are soldiers and divine soldiers. Even if you really have a kill, you can''t destroy us!" "Whatever, we are not real humans!" Xia emissary and Dong emissary said indifferently that they had only one identity, that is, the Lord''s maid, and the others were not important to them at all! Lonely star heaven and man are speechless. Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? He shouted to the sky, "I don''t know who you are? But if you are still concerned about the life and death of human beings in the three wonders Empire, let me go, otherwise you will regret it!" The soul leaving hook disdained and said, "does he think this can scare people?" "No, what he said is true!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "he really has a fatal mace. It''s boring!" The beautiful girl asked, "Dad, why is he boring if he has a killer mace?" "I thought his assassin''s mace would have something to do with Tianji wusheng. That''s interesting. It''s best to have a sense of Tianji wusheng. In that case, I might break through the Yuanshen in advance!" Zhang Yunhao said, "but now it seems that his mace should be related to his life style, that is, it''s his own thing!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "his own things, no matter how powerful, can they be? Boring, really boring!" "Master, do you want to fight with the consciousness of Tianji wusheng?" The soul leaving hook was shocked and asked, even if the master is the first of heaven and man, isn''t it powerful enough to match the consciousness of the martial saint? "If you don''t fight, how do you know you can''t fight?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Wu Sheng realized that he had not killed him! The beautiful girl sighed, "the lone star Heavenly Man will cry when he hears your father say so!" "Whether he cries or not is none of my business?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "star flying sword, take down the lone star heaven and man quickly. There is too much time wasted. Don''t waste so much!" The beautiful girl asked, "Dad, since you know he has a kill, why don''t you solve him in advance? It shouldn''t be difficult for you?" "It''s really not difficult. In fact, I''ve started to let them use the star flying sword. It''s just to attract the attention of lone stars." Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s head, smiled and said, "your father, I''ve never been careless. Speaking of it, I''m very curious about what his killer mace is and whether it has anything to do with his life style!" Zhang Yunhao''s caution has never changed, which is also the biggest difference between martial arts and other systems. Martial arts keep their original heart and will not become another person due to the increase of strength! "That''s good!" The beautiful girl nodded, but her heart was a little heavy. In addition to his super strength, the Father also had super terrible wisdom. He calculated everything without leakage, and wanted to get freedom from him. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven! "Do you really want to be his daughter all your life? If he is sincere, it''s OK, otherwise maybe I''ll be sold by him and count the money for him!" The beautiful girl sighed secretly and said, why doesn''t a brave person like herself save herself from the devil''s claws? "I will kill him!" On the battlefield, the star flying sword was smoked by the seven tricks of Zhang Yunhao''s words. It was used recklessly. A huge pseudo immortal text suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the pseudo immortal text disappeared, countless sword lights emerged and pierced down fiercely. Both space and dragon spirit were pierced on the spot! "Don''t notice before enlarging the move!" The corner of the magic dragon cursed and rolled the summer envoy and winter envoy to escape from this area. They can escape, but the lone star Tianren can''t. the space around him has been completely penetrated and can''t move at all! "Since you force me so much, I can only die with you!" Lonely star heaven and man are no longer nonsense. The black sword is held upside down and ready to pierce into his body! The black sword is full of resentment. The resentment of those who were killed by the lone star Tianren. They hate the lone star Tianren to the bone. Once they enter the body of the lone star Tianren, they will bite the lone star Tianren at all costs, including his body and soul! Of course, the lone star Heavenly Man will not die. His master Tianji wusheng taught him a set of secret methods. This secret method, combined with black chess, can integrate him with resentment and turn him into a monster composed of resentment. The strength of this monster can even be comparable to the Yuanshen. But this is not without cost. After becoming a monster, the lone star Tianren will completely lose his mind and only know how to kill and destroy. Moreover, he is likely to be lost in resentment forever and can''t wake up! This is the reason why the lone star heaven and man say they die together! "I didn''t expect that I could not escape this bad luck in the end. Anyway, I shouldn''t have lived in this world. Why do I only control others but not myself?" The lone star Tianren sighed and looked determined to cut himself. After my death, no matter the flood, since you want me to die, die together! Seeing that the black sword was about to pierce the body of lone star Tianren, at this time, the black sword suddenly stopped strangely. Lone star Tianren was stunned and tried to push the black sword to pierce himself with both hands, but the black sword still didn''t move. Before the lone star Tianren came to understand, the black gas on the black sword suddenly turned into a fist and hit him hard in the face. The lone star Tianren was black in front of him and fell into a coma! "Well, star flying sword, you can stop!" The little devil appeared in the black sword. While absorbing the resentment in the black sword, he shouted to the stars flying sword in the sky - he did return to the empty mirror before, but when Zhang Yunhao needed it, he was sent here again. The little devil secretly lamented: "Zhang Yunhao, that bastard, is so good at directing people. Pity me. I''m a demon. I''ve completely become his puppet!" "Stop when you say stop. What do you think you are?" The Xingchen flying sword held back a belly of fire and used the pseudo immortal text. It would not stop like this. It snorted coldly and continued to penetrate madly downward. A large amount of black gas dissipated rapidly in the light of the sword. "How dare you?" The little devil was very angry, but he didn''t do it. He shouted for help and said, "master, someone wants to kill your most loyal men!" "If you are really loyal, my brain cells will die a lot less." Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded. He said, "star flying sword, stop!" The little devil''s words, Xingchen flying sword can''t listen, but Zhang Yunhao''s words can''t. Xingchen flying sword has to disperse the pseudo immortal text. He stood on the ground, gasping and said: "little overlord, if you want me to feint next time, I''ll say it earlier. The consumption of pseudo immortal text is great, especially I don''t have weapons yet." Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "you seem to have a problem with me?" "Yes, what''s the matter, can''t you?" The star flying sword said defiantly. He is a puppet turned by soldiers and people. Like heaven and man, he has a certain self. "Yes, of course. You''re so good. I''ll send some people to reward you!" Zhang Yunhao pointed and the star flying sword was directly put into the mirror of the sky. Then, he was surrounded by hundreds of people. Even more frightening as like as two peas, the monkey''s face mask and cloak are almost the same as those of the clones. Even the flying sword of the stars can not help but be frightened. Zhang Yi asked, "noumenon, do you want us to help you teach the star flying sword?" "Yes, even I have a headache for you. A mere star flying sword will surely give in soon. If the dragon vein is not inseparable from the corner of the magic dragon, I will even put him in." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "by the way, a Jing will be refined soon. Then you can deal with it together. With you bastards, any puppet will give in, because it''s almost like hell with you!" "Noumenon, we''re not as good as you said!" "Yes, don''t praise us any more, we''ll be shy!" Zhang Yunhao almost vomited out. He directly turned off the communication. These bastards are invisible. Hey, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before they can hear the star flying sword shouting no and help. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes back to the lone star Heavenly Man. He shouted, "little devil, peel off the soul of the lone star Heavenly Man. I want to see what kind of life he is? He killed so many people!" "OK!" The little devil didn''t waste time. He immediately stripped the soul of the lone star man, but he just made a move, and the black chess came out of the lone star man. Then, a black light flew out of the chess piece. The little devil screamed and dissipated most of the black gas on his body! "Master, help!" The little devil directly controlled the black sword and fled to the corner of the magic dragon. The corner of the magic dragon was on alert. The black chess threatened him more than before! "Hmm? There seems to be a surprise?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He directly controlled the dragon to gasify into a big golden claw and grabbed it hard at the black chess. Even the void was solidified in his big claw. With a slight shock of black chess, the void suddenly stopped. Yes, it stopped, both time and dragon Qi. Then, an old voice sounded from the black chess: "which old friend is joking with me?" "It turns out that the consciousness of Wu Sheng is not on the lone star, but on the black chess. Hey, he did come. It''s not worth me to come in person!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized it. He thought about it and changed his voice with a thousand faces. He said with great dignity: "old man Tianji, haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Dragon wusheng, it''s you? Your skills are rising. You can sneak into the world without my knowledge!" Tianji wusheng is a little surprised. Yes, Zhang Yunhao uses the voice of the Dragon wusheng. Anyway, it''s the enemy. It''s not empty! Of course, Tianji wusheng is not a fool. The reason why he quickly identified Zhang Yunhao as a dragon wusheng is not because of the voice, but because of the Dragon Qi. Who can control the Dragon Qi like this except the royal family? Dragon Qi is the sign of the royal family! Zhang Yunhao sneered, "old man Tianji, the world doesn''t revolve around you. If you can come, why can''t I come?" Chapter 752 Hearing that Zhang Yunhao is against Wu Sheng, the soul leaving hook and the beautiful girl on one side admire Zhang Yunhao. They dare to speak to Wu Sheng like this. Their master (father) is really... Dead! These two people haven''t been in contact with Zhang Yunhao for a long time. They don''t know Zhang Yunhao''s nickname that resounds through the world of Wuxian - kill little overlord! "You have a lot of confidence. It seems that you found a lot of good things in your last world exploration." Tianji wusheng said: "not long ago, your royal family suddenly contracted. I thought you had an accident. Now I want to come, you deliberately deceived me, right?" "I did have an accident in the last world!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he didn''t lie. The Dragon wusheng was in the last world, but he couldn''t repair it clearly. Even many treasures were lost. The wusheng of Tianji will not believe it. He said coldly, "the Dragon wusheng, make a condition to leave the Shenbing world. I am determined to get everything in the Shenbing world. If you dare to break my business, I will make your Wuxian royal family irreparable." Threatening the royal family is something that only Tianji wusheng dares to do. Of course, he has such qualifications, because he is Tianji wusheng and the smartest man in the Wuxian world. "Come as soon as you have the ability. Our Wuxian royal family has been frightened for thousands of years?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. Is the Wuxian royal family none of his business? He said, "of course, if you will give me that fairy soldier, it''s not that I can''t give up the world." Tianji wusheng asked, "you want that immortal soldier. Do you know which one it is?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, I know. The Ruyi immortal pen of Ruyi Wuxian can turn decay into a magical immortal soldier. I''m determined to get it." "It seems that you are well prepared." Tianji wusheng said, "but do you know that Ruyi immortal pen is no longer an immortal soldier!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I know he is a soldier, a soldier at the wusheng level, but I don''t mind!" Tianji wusheng was silent and said, "I''ll give you a clue of immortal soldiers. How about you give up the world?" "It seems that the wusheng of Tianji is really determined to get Ruyi immortal pen, otherwise he won''t always retreat, which is different from his character!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and said, "no, old man Tianji, even if you''re not an immortal soldier, I''ll stop you anyway. You know the reason!" Tianji wusheng said: "the existence of Tiandao is only good for your royal family, not good!" "The way of heaven was slaughtered by my ancestor emperor Wuxian. No matter how incompetent our descendants are, they will never grovel to the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "old man Tianji, if you want to restore Tiandao, our royal family is your biggest enemy. You should be very clear about this, otherwise you won''t secretly provoke all gate factions to besiege our royal family, will you?" "You overestimate yourself. I''ve never paid attention to you. I just don''t want you to get in the way!" Leng hum, the martial saint of heaven''s secret, said, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. The first person to die in this apocalyptic disaster is your royal family!" "Doomsday catastrophe? What ghost? I seem to have heard something terrible!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. He had never heard of such a thing before. Although there was chaos in the magic gate and coax in the right way in the Wuxian world, it was at most a troubled time. How could he run out of an end of the world? "Is it Shura? Or something else? The wusheng of Tianji should know about Shura. After all, the wusheng of Shenlong knows. It''s troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao wanted to ask directly, but after thinking about it, he still put down the idea. After all, the martial saint of heaven is not stupid. Once he asks, he is likely to know through. Zhang Yunhao said, "fight for the front line, even without you, if I can''t succeed, we Wuxian royal family will still be doomed!" "In that case, let''s fight!" Tianji wusheng didn''t talk any more. The black chess shook and planned to return directly to the chessboard. The Dragon Qi blockade was broken in an instant, and the isolation of the outer Empty Mirror began to shake violently. However, just the vibration, the empty mirror is not broken. After all, it is an artifact and represents the rules! "It seems that even the wusheng of heaven''s secret can''t transfer his power to the world of divine soldiers. What he comes is just a wisp of consciousness." Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He laughed and said, "where do you think this is, old man Tianji? Come and go if you want?" The wusheng of Tianji was a little surprised: "What immortal thing is this? No, it''s an artifact of the gods. Where did you get it?" Zhang Yunhao is not surprised that the Wu Sheng of Tianji knows about the divine universe. He said: "what I got in the last world, in fact, what I got in the last world is far beyond your imagination. Old man Tianji, leave me this wisp of consciousness!" "Dream! Dragon wusheng, we''ll see you soon!" Tianji wusheng snorted coldly and directly burned this wisp of consciousness. The black light of black chess flashed and disappeared directly, but he returned to the chessboard of Tianji black and white chess. Although the black chess escaped, the consciousness of the heavenly warrior Saint above completely disappeared. In this way, the noumenon of the heavenly warrior saint will not know everything it sees in this world! "In theory, it can''t be passed back, but it shouldn''t be difficult to pass on one or two messages with the ability of Tianji wusheng. That is to say, Tianji wusheng knows that the Dragon wusheng is in the divine army world and has to fight him!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and shrugged. It''s none of my business. I''m not a dragon warrior! "I don''t have to be afraid of him as long as the body of the martial saint can''t enter the world of divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the north, that is, the direction of overseas, and thought to himself: "the key is overseas. Whoever can get the heart of the world can laugh to the end. The focus of Tianji wusheng''s plan is overseas. As for the dragon vein and the four seasons palace, it''s just a branch!" Seeing that Wu Sheng left, the beautiful girl was relieved. She asked Zhang Yunhao, "Dad, what is the last disaster?" "Is the destruction of the whole world!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be righteous and said, "everything I do is to save the universe." "Wow, Dad, are you so great?" The beautiful girl worshipped and said, "I''ll look at you with new eyes!" The soul leaving hook was also surprised. It looked suspiciously at Zhang Yunhao. Is this despicable guy really so great? "Of course, the great Xia is for the country and the people. I Zhang Yunhao is even for the universe. Please call me great Xia in the future!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly. He doesn''t think he doesn''t deserve this title. Looking at the Wuxian world, who has the world and lives he has saved? He Zhang Yunhao, although he has done many despicable things, he has never owed anything in general righteousness. "Great Xia?" The beautiful girl couldn''t help smiling. She said, "Dad, you''d better call it Ba Xia. What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "bully? Everyone''s father?" "Bully, not Dad!" The beautiful girl rolled her eyes violently, and her father was really off-line frequently! "This title is good. Let''s see later." Zhang Yunhao smiled and shouted to the little devil in the light curtain, "little devil, are you dead?" "I almost died. It''s really terrible." The little devil''s figure emerged from the black sword and shouted with lingering fear: "fortunately, the martial saint of heaven is just a wisp of consciousness, otherwise my separation will be over!" Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s a natural mystery and a martial saint. It''s natural terror. If you don''t die, go and check the situation of the lone star soldier." "Master, change someone? For example, the corner of the magic dragon. He''s a big fool. It''s useless. It doesn''t matter if he dies!" The little devil didn''t want to get close to the lone star Tianren at all. He shouted at the corner of the magic dragon. The corner of the magic dragon glared at the little devil. It doesn''t matter what death is? I knew I wouldn''t protect him just now! "If you want to go, go quickly. You''re just separated. It''s no big deal to die. Moreover, you won''t be in danger this time!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "if I guessed right, the lone star Tianren should have died!" "Dead?" The little devil was stunned and immediately sensed the soul of the lone star Heavenly Man. He suddenly exclaimed: "the lone star Heavenly Man is not only dead, but also his soul is annihilated!" "My guess is right. Tianji wusheng is here to kill!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s cruel. Kill it if you say so. Poor lone star Tianren fought for his life all the way, but died in his master''s hands!" "It''s very cruel!" The little devil nodded, flew over the lone star and sighed: "unfortunately, this guy has a special life style. If we can turn him into a puppet, we will certainly gain a lot of resentment." "The dead are gone, so don''t talk nonsense. Well, you all come back!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and all of them returned to the underground palace, including the body of lone star Tianren! Zhang Yunhao ordered: "magic dragon horn, continue to suppress dragon Qi, subdue the dragon vein here as soon as possible, and let me become the master of the dragon vein!" "It depends on the popular support of the three wonders empire. I can only play a certain role!" The corner of the Magic Dragon said. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible!" "Good!" The magic dragon''s horn didn''t talk nonsense. It sank directly into the ground and disappeared. The beautiful girl frowned: "I don''t even call. It seems that we should teach this guy good manners." Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "it''s time to teach! Good daughter, whatever you do, as long as you don''t kill it!" One side of the soul hook trembled. Is this father and daughter reincarnation of the devil? That''s evil! Then, Zhang Yunhao went to the body of lone star Tianren and sighed, "you are also a character. Unfortunately, you are still dead after all. Don''t worry, I will bury you!" With that, Zhang Yunhao waved and planned to bury the lone star Heavenly Man into the dragon vein. This is really a thick burial. If the way of heaven is still there, the descendants of the lone star heavenly man can not only be rich and noble, but also have the opportunity to sit in the Dragon chair! Just then, an idea suddenly came out of Zhang Yunhao''s right arm: "don''t bury this body, leave him to me!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and then asked, "senior, he''s dead. Is the body still useful?" "He is not dead. He is the death caused by the annihilation of his soul in an instant. In fact, there is still a certain vitality in his body." The elder said, "more importantly, there are resentments in his body, his own resentments, and the endless resentments of others!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "resentment? Yes, his life style is strange. He can gather other people''s resentments on himself!" The elder said, "this resentment is very strong. If you bury this body in the most Yin place, within three years, a great devil will come into the world!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "big devil? So terrible? Is it something like a Zombie King?" "Almost. This person''s life style is a very rare one. This life style plus infinite resentment is enough to destroy a plane once he becomes a great demon!" The elder said, "I''m talking about a small plane like the divine soldier world, but if he absorbs enough resentment, even the plane of wusheng will be dangerous!" "Tiansha lone star?" Zhang Yunhao looked surprised, and a song came out of his mind: "my life is a lonely star with no companion... The rain pours on my skirt and doesn''t dare to get close. It flows into a river and disturbs my heart..." "Bully, what are you..." Seeing Zhang Yunhao suddenly sing a song (consciously singing, others can''t hear it), the elder looked stunned and opened his mouth when he didn''t say a word. What the hell is this? In addition, is this talent a little high? It comes out directly with a song? Are the warriors of this era so versatile? "Sorry, sorry!" Zhang Yunhao coughed awkwardly. He asked, "elder, what do you want this body to do? Aren''t you afraid of being eroded by resentment?" "I''m just a remnant soul. If I want to resurrect, I must repair my soul, but it''s impossible without the help of Wuxian." The elder said, "in this case, I can only find another way. I want to use the resentment in this body to regenerate." Zhang Yunhao said, "senior, you will be eroded by resentment and become a monster! And according to what you said, the sky Ghost of lone star Tianren is not completely dead!" "Then fight. If I lose, you burn this body!" The elder said boldly, "how can you not fight when you have such an opportunity? Can you be a wisp of remnant soul all your life?" "Master, since that''s the case, let''s fight!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Sure enough, no matter which era of martial arts, they don''t lack the courage to fight to the death! This elder is no one else. It is the elder Yuanshen who was in the giant spirit. Zhang Yunhao collected his remnant soul into the right hand of blood. After several days of warm care, he finally recovered a certain consciousness! "Well, bully, although I have become your puppet, I still want to live!" The elder said, "I want to see if my sect will still exist in a thousand years. If not, I will rebuild the sect. Anyway, I can''t let the sect disappear!" "Don''t worry, master. I promised you that when you return to the Wuxian world, I will help you find the sect door with all my strength!" Zhang Yunhao promised, "even if it''s gone, I''ll help you rebuild the sect!" "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll fight with the Tiansha lone star first!" The elder laughed and Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted to the little devil, "little devil, pour all your resentment into the body of lone star Tianren and don''t leave any!" The little devil was stunned and asked reluctantly, "master? Are you trying to refine zombies?" Chapter 753 "Ask so many what to do, let you do it!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t be reluctant to be so angry. I''ll give you some souls to repair your own injuries!" The little devil said pitifully, "master, how about leaving half? So much resentment is quite rare!" Zhang Yunhao asked seriously, "do you think I''m discussing with you?" "The master''s command is above all else. I will complete the master''s command!" The little devil was so excited that he immediately nodded and agreed. Zhang Yunhao snorted and said impatiently, "do it quickly. By the way, remember to help me protect the soul of the elder later!" The little devil asked curiously, "elder''s soul? Which elder? Master, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the matter again. The little devil was shocked and said, "master, if the elder can succeed, he will become a peerless evil star. At that time, the ordinary yuan God is not his opponent at all!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is it so powerful?" "Of course, the life style of Tiansha lone star can restrain everyone around him. Once the elder succeeds, he can turn this life style into his own use. Then everyone will be restrained by him!" The little devil nodded and said, "as long as there is resentment, he can keep improving. It is possible to become an immortal in the future!" "Any immortal?" Zhang Yunhao was really shocked this time. He finally understood why the elder Yuanshen was willing to take such a risk, because there was a bright future! Once he becomes an immortal, even Zhang Yunhao can no longer control him. The elder''s abacus is really loud! Ginger is really old and spicy! "It''s just possible. It''s not so easy to be an immortal! It''s ten times more difficult than I refining the Wanyuan flag sacrifice into an immortal!" The little devil shook his head and said, "in fact, he may not be able to pass the first level. There are millions of grievances on the lone star Tianren. Coupled with the lone star Tianren''s own consciousness, to tell the truth, I''m not optimistic about the elder at all. His success may be less than half Chengdu!" "Not even half of Chengdu?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the little devil, "how much will it be if you help him?" "If you try your best to help him, you should be able to raise it to two or three percent. After all, I''m a resentful expert!" The little devil said, "however, if I try my best to help him, it will consume a lot of souls. Master, this is not that I''m blackmailing you, but that I really need a lot of souls. In addition, I must try my best and can''t be distracted from doing other things." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and contacted the little devil''s body, that is, the three unique swords in the dragon vein of the Fengyun Empire: "can you separate another body?" The little devil could not help but Tucao, "master, you can make complaints about me. One after another, one after another, every minute is very much consumed by the soul." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll give you the soul you want. In addition, if the elder succeeds, you''ll get 30% of the resentment he gets in the future!" "Really?" The little devil''s eyes were bright: "can you really divide me into three?" Zhang Yunhao said, "although I often bully you, when did I cheat you?" Little devil Tucao: "master, do you know you often make complaints about me?" "You won''t be grateful to you. In that case, isn''t it natural to bully you?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, the devil is the most evil. No matter how good you treat him, he won''t really repay you, because people don''t have that gene at all! "What you said is reasonable. The master is really smart!" The little devil didn''t retort. He smiled and said, "master, the condition of 30% resentment really makes me excited, but I want to remind you two things. First, the success rate of this thing is really not high. Second, it needs a lot of souls!" "The soul is not a problem. I will let the evil provide it. Anyway, after the master Yuanshen succeeded, he was sent to him." Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the success rate, as long as you have a chance, you should fight!" The little devil was stunned and immediately responded: "master, you want to send this evil star to the evil body? Do you want to use him to deal with Shura?" "Yes, isn''t he going to destroy the world? I''ll give him a lot of worlds to destroy!" Zhang Yunhao smiled slightly ferociously: "Shura wants to destroy the Wuxian world, then I will destroy their world first!" "This sale can be done!" The little devil was excited: "with your help, the evil star will certainly destroy a lot of the world. At that time, resentment will roll in. Master, OK, I''ll divide a part to help him." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Keep your new part to help me. Now this part will help the elder. It''s the same anyway." The little devil said, "it doesn''t make any difference. It''s the same. We''re synchronized. Baibao array has studied more than half of it and will succeed soon!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "that''s good. By the way, how about the dragon vein of Fengyun Empire?" "I''m watching with the heart of the real dragon. It''s said that Zhigao will continue to send people. In addition, more and more people come to explore the dragon vein, including the right way, the magic door and some strange people." The little devil said, "master, this dragon vein will not be as simple as the last two." Zhang Yunhao asked, "strange people, how strange?" "I''m not sure they didn''t enter the dragon vein, but I''m sure they''re not divine soldiers and don''t seem to be martial arts." The little devil said, "I''m limited by my identity and don''t dare to walk around at will, so I don''t know much." "I''ll be there tomorrow. We''ll talk about it then!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the little devil in front of him, "you follow the elder into the body of the evil star, and then try your best to help the elder succeed." "I know!" The little devil had received the information of the body and nodded without nonsense. Then, Zhang Yunhao sent it and his predecessors into the corpse of lone star Tianren. The corpse of lone star Tianren was immediately shrouded in a layer of black gas, and an unknown, evil and resentment atmosphere instantly spread to the whole underground palace. Ow! A mighty and masculine dragon chant suddenly sounded, and the smell of resentment was instantly destroyed. The little devil hurriedly said: "master, you can''t be here. The Dragon Qi is too heavy here, and you have great restraint against resentment. You must send us to the Yin and evil place!" "Now where can I find the place of yin and evil?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, waved his hand and put the body of lone star Tianren into the empty mirror. Then, he asked a part with Xuanyin sword to help lone star Tianren! Make complaints about the way out: "the body, a soldier''s top and fart, he needs the sea, I''m a small water pipe!" "Some is better than none. I will find the most Yin and evil place as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, then said to the other parts: "Zhang one to Zhang ten out of the line!" Zhang Yi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? We''re teaching the star sword? He''s about to collapse. It''s fun!" Zhang Yunhao said with disgust on his face, "you feel so evil about me!" Zhang Yi sneered, "are you evil? Are there few enemies you play with?" "Use the word carefully. I''m a serious person!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Go and help me settle the three wonders empire. I don''t want to delay any more." Zhang Yi expressed puzzled: "Zhang Yi is not over there. Why should we go?" "Zhang Yi has a new task and is no longer in the three wonders empire!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, if Zhang Yi wasn''t there, why should he come in person? Zhang Yi asked curiously, "new task? Noumenon, where did you send Zhang Yi? It won''t be a dangerous place again?" "It''s just overseas. It''s not too dangerous. It''s a near death at most!" Zhang Yunhao said that since he knew that overseas was so important, he sent Zhang Yi out for early investigation. After all, according to the situation there, it is not enough for a divine soldier to separate himself. "A close call make complaints about your life," Zhang Yi Tucao said. "You are still the familiar Zhang Yunhao! When you are separated, it is really a bad life!" "Neither Zhang Jia nor Zhang Yi has really died, okay? Also, Zhang Jia, that bastard, now travels at public expense with my salary and forgets to return. Where can I find a good boss like me?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "by the way, you have to help me find the most Yin and evil place in the three wonders Empire and the ten thousand star empire. The sooner the better!" "The most Yin and evil place? How to find it? Is there a detector?" Zhang Yi asked, "we are not familiar with this. We have some experience in looking for Dragon veins." Zhang Yunhao said: "there is no detector, but Xuanyin sword can sense Yin Qi. You can ask him for help!" Xuanyin sword shouted: "is it too difficult for me? Not only do I have to be an air conditioner here, but also help find the place of yin and evil?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "who makes your magic soldiers so easy to use? Zhang Yi, I''ll leave it to you as soon as possible!" "No problem, leave it to me!" Zhang Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took nine separate bodies from another space channel to the capital of the three great empires. It''s time for these people to see their real strength! In the underground palace, the beautiful girl saw that the body of the lone star heavenly man suddenly disappeared and asked in surprise, "Dad, what''s the situation? Don''t you want to bury the lone star Heavenly Man?" "I''ll explain to you later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say much, but he had some doubts in his heart. What on earth does a man with such a special life style want to do? The fate of a celestial ghost and a lone star is so terrible. What about the other fate? For example, the disaster star destiny of the disaster star God? Also, what exactly is the doomsday catastrophe he said? How did you run out of the end of the world? Zhang Yunhao asked the system, "system, is your final task related to the apocalypse?" The system is still the old saying: "when you become a Wuxian, you will naturally know!" "Wu Xian, it''s really far away!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "I hope that before I become a Wuxian, the doomsday catastrophe will not break out. Without me, the Savior, once the doomsday catastrophe breaks out, the whole universe will be finished!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao, the beautiful girl didn''t ask any more. She yawned and said, "Dad, the two spies have been solved. You can leave. I want to sleep!" "How heartless!" Zhang Yunhao knocked the beautiful girl on the head and said angrily, "there''s one last thing. I''ll leave after it''s solved. I''m going to the Fengyun Empire tomorrow. I heard that the situation there is getting more and more complicated." The beautiful girl said, "wind and cloud Empire, Dad, you should be careful. That empire has a lot to do with overseas!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "is it involved with overseas? Although it is indeed close to the sea, it is the territory of Ruyi xianbi. Can''t overseas penetrate?" The beautiful girl said, "I don''t know the details. I once thought about looking for overseas people to cooperate. As a result, they fought as soon as they saw the maid I sent out, and they could only blow it off!" "I''ll know when I go. It''s good to have something to do with overseas. It just opens up the overseas situation!" Zhang Yunhao said that if the Fengyun Empire and overseas are solved, it''s time for a decisive battle! Tianji wusheng, Ruyi xianbi, sister ghost, and him. In contrast, the duel between Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng is just a meal! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "after solving this matter, it''s time to go to that world to worship their parents, and move their bones back to the Wuxian world. They always have to return to their roots!" "Do it yourself. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me now. I just have to listen to your instructions!" The beautiful girl said lazily. She found that life is good now. She doesn''t have to calculate anything every day. She just needs to wait for orders. Anyway, the old man has great skills and won''t lose under normal circumstances - if he loses, he won''t be reliable! "You girl, when did you become so lazy? No, you were lazy and let the maid do everything!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He really got the girl right. Daughter, it should be like this. If he is too smart, it will be boring. "I am the Lord. They should have waited on me!" The beautiful girl naturally said what Zhang Yunhao was trying to say. After a mirror was refined, Zhang Yunhao released him. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes and said, "thank you for letting me know I''m not a woman." Zhang Yunhao asked, "is it back to normal?" A Jing sighed and said, "I know, but I''m confused now. Who am I? Why do I exist?" "This is from a fake woman to a philosopher? Stop, I''m not interested in discussing philosophy with you!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly stopped. He said, "you should go back. If you don''t leave Tianjue mountain, the supreme should come to you." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t chat with himself, a Jing was disappointed. He asked, "OK, but what should I tell supreme?" Zhang Yunhao asked a little gossip, "tell me about you and lone star Tianren first. In other words, lone star Tianren won''t really fall in love with you?" "He loves me? How can it be?" A Jing shook his head and said, "he regarded me as his teammate and didn''t want to kill me. However, I was finally killed by him!" A Jing briefly told him about his relationship with the lone star Tianren. Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that the beautiful girl sneered: "Dad, you are so dirty. What can you think of such a pure friendship?" "You didn''t want to?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "besides, how did I know that a Jing was a man? Didn''t you tell me it was a woman?" "How do I know?" The beautiful girl stuck out her tongue and quickly changed the topic: "Dad, how can I cheat Ruyi fairy pen?" Chapter 754 "It''s easy to cheat Ruyi fairy pen!" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "a Jing, you said that you were sealed by the dragon vein with the lone star Tianren, and then the lone star Tianren opened the channel with black chess to escape. As a result, he was stopped, and only you escaped successfully." A Jing nodded. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "OK, by the way, where is the lone star Tianren?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "dead, killed by his master!" "Death may be a relief for him!" A Jing sighed and asked, "if the supreme asked who the opponent is, how should I answer?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "say the opponent is the horn of the magic dragon!" The beautiful girl asked, "Daddy, will this reveal your identity? After all, the real dragon''s claw has become your puppet." "It doesn''t matter. Let Ruyi xianbi guess for himself!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the key is that there is a magic dragon horn to suppress here. Ruyi xianbi will not easily send someone to investigate so as not to fall into it." The beautiful girl nodded and said, "that''s good. You can study quietly." "Then I''ll go first! I want to talk to Zhigao about life." A Jing said. Zhang Yunhao hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, what you used to be, what you are now, and plug the two regiments back. You can help at once." A Jing was embarrassed: "put it back? Bully, it feels very ashamed!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "why didn''t you feel it before, but now you feel it?" "I thought I was a woman!" A Jing said, "now I know I''m a man. If I plug this thing again, it''s the same as that." Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "you have two choices, one is to plug it back, and the other is that I let Meili help you create two permanent ones. Which one do you choose?" "First!" A Jing quickly covered his face and asked, "can''t you really talk to supreme?" Zhang Yunhao said with a headache: "no, well, you find a way to let Ruyi xianbi send you to Fengyun empire. Then you can find someone to talk slowly!" "Good!" A Jing nodded. Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and snapped his fingers. A Jing fell out of Tianjue mountain. As soon as he got up, he immediately shouted, "supreme, take me back!" The next moment, a ray of light flashed, and a Jing was transmitted back to the high hall. The bald supreme, that is, Ruyi xianbi asked, "what happened in Tianjue mountain?" A Jing replied, "the magic dragon horn has rebelled. He blocked and attacked us with dragon Qi. If it wasn''t for the black chess of lone star Tianren, I was afraid I would die in it!" Ruyi immortal pen sighed: "he is not a rebel, but controlled, like the claw of the real dragon!" "Like the claws of the real dragon? What''s the situation?" A Jing looked puzzled. He had gone out before. He didn''t know the details of the original war! Ruyi xianbi simply said it again, and then said, "they should only be temporarily controlled and can be lifted. After all, they are real life and no longer divine soldiers. Unless they are immortal things, they can''t control them all the time." "Unfortunately, he really has an immortal!" A Jing sighed secretly. He said, "supreme, will Tianjue mountain have anything to do with bully?" "It shouldn''t be. The bully has been in the Wanxing Empire and hasn''t left." Ruyi xianbi shook his head and asked, "is the lone star Tianren still trapped in the array? Is he acting?" A Jing shook his head: "he''s still in the array. As for acting, even black chess has been taken out. Shouldn''t he?" Ruyi xianbi sighed: "if it''s not acting, it''s trouble!" A Jing didn''t understand: "why?" "That means that other martial saints enter the world of divine soldiers." Ruyi xianbi shook his head and said, "it seems that the wusheng of Tianji didn''t completely block the world. Of course, it''s normal. If so many heavenly people come in, it will certainly attract the attention of other wusheng!" A Jing pretended to be shocked and asked, "other martial saints?" "You don''t have to worry too much. At present, this matter may not be a bad thing, because the two martial saints are opposite, otherwise the other party won''t attack the lone star Tianren." Ruyi xianbi said, "maybe the new wusheng can help me contain the Tianji wusheng. This Tianji wusheng is not a simple person!" "That''s OK. By the way, supreme, why did the wusheng of Tianji put so many heavenly people in?" A Jing asked, "logically, shouldn''t you act quietly?" Ruyi fairy pen asked a Jing, "do you know luck?" A Jing looked confused: "luck? What, luck?" "Luck is a kind of luck." Ruyi xianbi said, "those who can become the martial arts masters of heaven and man have great luck. The martial arts saint of heaven sent them to this world to sacrifice, but you don''t need to know. To put it simply, these martial arts masters of heaven are the chess pieces of the martial arts saint of heaven." Seeing that Ruyi xianbi didn''t go on, a Jing didn''t dare to ask more. He said, "supreme, I''ve disappointed you this time. Please tell me if there''s anything. I''ll never fail again!" "Yes." Ruyi xianbi smiled happily and then said, "the heart of the real dragon is in need of people. Take Zhong Ren and Yo Yo to support. As for Tianjue mountain, there will always be a chance to find out." A Jing was stunned: "clock man and yo yo, aren''t they dead?" "I have raised them!" With a wave of the sleeve of Ruyi fairy pen, the resurrected bell man and the Yo Yo fell to the ground at the same time. They quickly got up, saluted to Ruyi fairy pen and said, "thank you very much!" Ruyi xianbi waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Don''t die again in the future. It took me a lot of effort to recast your new body!" Zhong was quite ashamed. He gritted his teeth and said, "supreme, I must kill Zhang Yunhao for revenge!" "What a playwright!" A Jing rolled his eyes. He could feel that the other party was a puppet like him. In other words, the supreme luck was too bad, right? Four reinforcements were sent out, all of them from Zhang Yunhao. "No matter what the supreme plan is, he is doomed to failure, because in the team of Fengyun Empire, only the heart of the real dragon is not a traitor!" A Jing shook his head secretly. Ruyi xianbi obviously didn''t know this. He said to Zhong Humanitarianism: "don''t be in a hurry for revenge. Zhang Yunhao is too strong. You just send vegetables. You go to Fengyun empire with them first and help me keep the last dragon vein." Ruyi xianbi continued: "in any case, this last dragon vein can''t be lost, otherwise it will be in trouble!" "Yes, supreme!" Zhong didn''t dare to say much. He nodded with the yo yo. Ah Jing asked, "supreme, is the dragon vein so important?" "Of course, the dragon vein is important. The reason why we have been so smooth for thousands of years and new recruits have been born all the time is because I use the dragon vein to suppress humanitarian spirit!" Ruyi xianbi said, "once all the Dragon veins are taken, the human spirit will certainly bite back." "Human spirit reverse phagocytosis?" The three soldiers were full of fog and couldn''t understand what it meant. A Jing couldn''t help asking, "supreme, isn''t the Tao of heaven cut off? Why are there so many mysterious things?" Zhong Renmeng nodded and said, "yes, according to me, the way of heaven is good. If it''s not too much trouble, it''s not humane!" "A bunch of ignorant goods!" Ruyi immortal pen smiled and scolded, and then said: "the way of heaven has indeed been cut off, and there is no such thing as humanitarianism in other worlds, but the Shenbing world has, because the Shenbing world has a heart of the world, and the heart of the world has a certain function of the way of heaven." Ruyi xianbi added: "in fact, the reason why I have not allowed you to enter the world of divine soldiers is because of this humane spirit, otherwise I would have turned human beings into captive pigs and cattle." "The heart of the world?" Zhong Ren and yo yo are still unknown. They haven''t heard about the heart of the world. In contrast, a Jing is thoughtful. He became a soldier earlier. He heard Ruyi xianbi say this before! Ruyi xianbi is a very kind parent. If he is free, he will often chat with everyone, so the more soldiers who follow him for a long time, the more they know! "I''ll tell you about the heart of the world later!" Ruyi xianbi said: "the harder the pressure, the greater the reverse bite. Once the humanitarian spirit really reverse bite, it will be extremely unfavorable to us. For example, there will be a savior!" "Now we have two martial Saint enemies, and there can never be another Savior. Therefore, there can be no more accidents in the dragon vein of Fengyun empire!" "Savior?" The three soldiers were stunned, and Zhong couldn''t help saying, "supreme, even if there is a savior, can the Savior grow to the martial Saint level in such a short time?" "It''s possible! The Savior is actually the protagonist who keeps having adventures in the novel. It''s normal to walk and pick up artifact, go out and be preached by predecessors." Ruyi fairy pen nodded very seriously: "the heart of the world contains the energy of a world, and it can do far more than you think!" "It looks really troublesome!" A Jing nodded. He asked, "supreme, is it in order to get the heart of the world that the wusheng of Tianji attaches so much importance to our world?" "Yes, his purpose is the heart of the world. I heard that he got the seed of heaven. Once he got the heart of the world, the seed of heaven will sprout. At that time, a new heaven will be born!" Ruyi xianbi said: "once the heavenly way is born, the wusheng of heavenly secrets can achieve Wuxian through the identity of the controller of the heavenly way. Therefore, he is determined to win the heart of the world and will not shrink back. Whoever dares to stop him is his mortal enemy." "In fact, it''s the same for me. I want to be immortal again. The heart of the world is essential!" Ruyi xianbi continued: "there is no possibility of reconciliation between us and him, because the dispute over the avenue will not die!" "I see!" The three soldiers nodded at the same time, and the Yo Yo said, "supreme, the dragon vein is so important that the strength of the three of us may not be enough? Even with the three Jue swords, there are only five of them!" Ruyi xianbi said with a smile, "you were not very confident and arrogant before. Did you think you were invincible in the world?" The three soldiers were embarrassed. They thought they were invincible in the world, but the reality was cruel. They had suffered several failures since the magic world was opened. "Of course, it''s no wonder you are arrogant. Not only you are arrogant, but also I am arrogant." Ruyi xianbi said, "I always thought soldiers and men were really invincible, but heaven and man, to be exact, Zhang Yunhao taught me a good lesson. Heaven and man will not be inferior to anyone in combat effectiveness!" "Indeed, Zhang Yunhao is really strong." Zhong Ren nodded and agreed, "I can''t beat him with Xianwen." "You don''t have to worry too much. There shouldn''t be many super strong people like Zhang Yunhao." Ruyi xianbi said, "this time, you five are just fighting power on the surface. I have other preparations!" The eyes of the three soldiers brightened: "other preparations?" "Yes, other preparations!" Ruyi xianbi''s eyes glittered. He said, "last two times, I was careless. This time, I will never make the same mistake again. I will catch all the incoming enemies in the dragon vein of the Fengyun empire." Zhong Ren didn''t understand: "aren''t we guarding the dragon vein?" "Just defending without counterattack is not my style." Ruyi immortal pen hummed coldly, "we have made them arrogant for too long. Now it''s time for them to see the real strength of the soldier family. The divine soldier world is our soldier''s territory!" The Yo Yo scratched his head and asked, "supreme, didn''t you say that there is humanity? Will we be backfired if we send out too much?" "Don''t worry, I''ve handled it. In fact, for so many years, I''ve spent almost all my humanitarian breath, leaving only my last breath." Ruyi xianbi said confidently, "this time, no matter who comes, he is doomed to failure, including Zhang Yunhao. Although he is strong, I have found out his details. He will not be arrogant for long!" "Supreme wisdom!" The three soldiers complimented at the same time, but they were smiling bitterly to find out his details? Please, the three people in front of you are his insiders, okay? Ruyi xianbi said, "well, let''s go, play the play well and eliminate all the incoming enemies!" "Yes, supreme!" With the help of Ruyi''s immortal pen, the three soldiers no longer talk nonsense and disappear into light at the same time - transmitted to the dragon vein of the Fengyun empire. "In fact, the change of ownership of the two dragon veins is the reverse bite of humanitarian Qi. After this war, humanitarian Qi will completely disappear. At that time, the heart of the world will belong to me!" Ruyi xianbi looked away at the direction of overseas and was full of ambition: "wait for a thousand years, and finally it''s time to harvest!" In the place of the dragon vein of the three wonders Empire, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes when he received the news from a Jing: "the secret of heaven, the martial Saint sacrifice our luck? He wants to get the heart of the world? The number of humanitarians? The Savior? It''s so complicated. Sure enough, it''s right for the martial immortal to kill heaven. It won''t be much trouble!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. It''s really troublesome. Of course, it''s understandable. It''s so easy to be guessed. Isn''t the Tao of heaven very shameless? "In other words, if I can win the dragon vein of Fengyun Empire, I can become the Savior of the divine army world? The one with atmospheric transportation bonus?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought, if there is a savior in the magic world, it must be Zhang Yunhao. There will be no others. He still has this confidence. You know, he is the Lord of the dragon vein! "Don''t think so much. Take down the dragon vein first. Ruyi xianbi will disappoint you again this time!" Chapter 755 In a mysterious space, the five finger heavenly man was shocked and asked the man in the mirror, "what, younger martial brother lone star is dead?" "Yes, dead!" In the mirror was the master of the five finger Heavenly Man, Wu Sheng. He said, "in order to avoid him leaking information, I killed him myself. I''m sorry for him." He was as arrogant as the wusheng of Tianji. He didn''t even have the courage to admit it. The five finger Tianren didn''t dare to blame the wusheng of Tianji. He asked, "master, who is on Tianjue mountain? Even you have nothing to do?" "It''s another martial saint!" The Wu Sheng didn''t say much. He said, "did the four seasons palace fail completely?" Wuzhi Tianren took the opportunity to complain: "yes, master, Ling Feng is unreliable. He only said that Zhang Yunhao did it. He refused to say anything else. I suspect he has rebelled!" "He will not rebel. He is the chosen son and has his own mission!" Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "speaking of it, this Zhang Yunhao was a little unexpected. He not only won the ten thousand star Empire, but also robbed the four seasons palace. If I guessed correctly, there is also a wusheng behind him!" "There is also a martial Saint behind him? No wonder he is so powerful!" Five fingers of heaven and man were stunned, and then speculated: "master, will the martial Saint behind him be the one in qiudao pavilion? He is very close to qiudao pavilion?" "It should not be. The man behind Zhang Yunhao is very secret, not a simple figure!" Tianji wusheng said: "leave him alone for the moment. The top priority is to win the dragon vein of Fengyun empire. Anyway, we must master a dragon vein!" The five finger heavenly man smiled bitterly and said, "master, even brother Gu Xing is dead. How can I have someone to capture the dragon vein?" "The heavenly palace has a large number of people in the Fengyun empire. I will let them listen to your command. This time, I allow you to take the dragon vein anyway!" Tianji wusheng said coldly. He seems a little anxious. Of course, it''s normal - most of his tricks on the dragon vein have failed! "Do it yourself? Master, can you use that?" Five finger Heavenly Man''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "if you don''t use that, I can''t beat Zhang Yunhao. He''s too terrible." Tianji wusheng said, "yes, as long as you don''t shake the overseas layout, you can use whatever you want." "Great, master, I will never let you down again!" Wuzhi Tianren said excitedly, with that, even Zhang Yunhao will die in his hands. After all, he is only a Tianren! "I hope so!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji nodded and said, "five fingers, you don''t have to be sad about the death of the lone star. Once the way of heaven is reborn, I will revive him and the star! And untie the shackles of life for you, so that you can get real freedom!" The five finger heavenly man said gratefully, "thank you, master!" "That''s it. I can''t communicate with you for too long. It''s easy to be found by Ruyi xianbi!" Wusheng will not say more about the secret of heaven. The mirror light flashes and returns to the original state! After the Wu Sheng left, the five finger heavenly man breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face was a little bitter: "junior brother lone star doesn''t know much. In order to prevent him from divulging secrets, Shifu was cruel to kill people. It''s too ruthless!" "In fact, what I know is only the tip of the iceberg. No one knows his real layout except master himself!" "Is the dragon vein so important to Shifu? Or did he deliberately show it to others? Does Shifu have other people besides me?" "Forget it, don''t think about it. It can''t change anything anyway. Be my chess piece. Those who resist master will come to no good end, such as the eldest martial brother!" "Anyway, I can use that. Zhang Yunhao, you humiliated me many times. I must kill you!" Wuzhitianren said gnashing his teeth. He turned his fear, sadness, confusion and anger into resentment against Zhang Yunhao. Anyway, he would kill Zhang Yunhao! The location is the Fengyun empire. Five fingers know that Zhang Yunhao will go to the Fengyun empire! Five fingers, heaven and man are not wrong. Zhang Yunhao will indeed go to the Fengyun empire. In fact, he has gone now! At the border of the ten thousand star Empire, a gorgeous spaceship is flying rapidly in the sky. Because it has a protective cover, the people on board are completely unaffected by the strong wind. On the deck, Haoran heaven and man were surprised: "I didn''t expect that there were such large magic soldiers in the ten thousand star Empire, little overlord. Can you sell this spaceship? I can pay a high price on behalf of Confucianism." If only Haoran heaven and man pay, it''s really not much, but it''s different on behalf of Confucianism - Confucianism is a holy land, and even sacred things can be taken out. "Only you Confucians have money? Bully, we can also pay a lot of money to buy the Tao Pavilion!" Qingxuan humed coldly. At first, Zhang Yunhao wanted her to stay in the Wanxing Empire, but she didn''t agree. The reason was very simple. She didn''t trust her daughter to follow Zhang Yunhao, the little bully. "Don''t argue, guys. I''m not going to sell this spaceship. Don''t you think it suits my identity?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s too difficult to find a suitable means of transportation these days. I''ll fly around with it in the future!" "If you take this thing back to the Wuxian world, you will be robbed by the yuan God in three days!" Qingxuan Tianren sneered: "after the disappearance of Wuxian, there are too few good mounts. Everyone is robbing!" "That''s true." Haoran Tianren nodded: "bully, if you really don''t sell, it''s better to keep a low profile after you go back!" "If he can keep a low profile, will he still be a dead bully?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "I''m sure that when we return to the world of Wu Xian, soon the whole world will know that there is a good treasure for him because he will show off everywhere." Qiaoqiao agreed while eating snacks: "other people won''t do this kind of killing behavior, but Zhang Yunhao will!" In fact, not only did Qiao Qiao agree, but all the people on board nodded. This is really the style of little overlord! Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "in your eyes, do I die like that?" "Isn''t it?" Everyone looked puzzled and then laughed. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Zhang Yunhao, a rich man from the God of wealth Pavilion, asked, "little overlord, how fast can your spaceship be?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ve tried. This spaceship can reach five times the speed of heaven and man, but ten Heaven and man must instill true Qi at the same time." The rich Tianren was stunned: "this spaceship is driven by the true Qi of heaven and man?" "No, it has its own energy system, but it''s too slow to fly by itself. By the way, it can be so fast now because several brothers are working hard!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and shouted in the direction of the cabin: "sea water, heaven and man, it''s hard for you!" "Not hard!" The bitter voice of heaven and man in the sea came from the cabin. It''s strange that they haven''t worked hard. How long have they been coolies. A crowd of heaven and men laughed to themselves. The little bully was so small-minded that he demoted them to be coolies. Didn''t he be the enemy of him at the beginning? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "just don''t work hard. Just stick to it. As long as you get to the capital of Fengyun Empire, you can be free. At the same time, our gratitude and resentment will be written off!" "Really write it off?" The sea sky man asked, this is why he is willing to be a coolie - Zhang Yunhao is so terrible, who dares to have a grudge against him? Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "of course, although my little overlord is arrogant, he will never break his word!" The sea heaven and man shouted, "that''s good, brothers, add strength, and we will be free soon!" Make complaints about the sound of a Tucao: "please, we are using the real energy, plus the power of fart, we should say, brothers, put more real energy, we will soon be free!" "How disgusting!" Miao Xue looked disgusted, and the others on the deck laughed. "This bully is really a character. One sentence to resolve gratitude and resentment not only makes them willing to be coolies, but also calms their hearts so that they won''t rebel!" Haoran looked at Zhang Yunhao with appreciation. It''s a pity that he is too ambitious and will die, otherwise he will be included in Confucianism anyway! "Bully, what should I do after I go to Fengyun Empire? I heard that the situation of Fengyun empire is very complicated now!" Haoran Tianren asked on his own initiative. At this time, they had entered the territory of the Fengyun Empire, but no one came up to intercept, probably because the spacecraft was too fast! The rich man also said, "little overlord, there are many sects over there. Do you need me to contact you? I think they are very willing to have you!" Zhang Yunhao stood in the bow of the boat and said with a smile: "no, we''ll drive directly to the capital of the country. Whoever refuses to obey, I''ll kill him!" Everyone present was stunned. It was a domineering declaration. No, it was a declaration of death. "Make complaints about your death," said Xiao Xue Tucao. "I said a long time ago that I was never a dead man!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you said I was only bound by common sense. Think about it carefully. Am I really dead? What if the situation of Fengyun empire is weird? Can anyone beat me?" Everyone was silent. With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, they really couldn''t think of anyone who could beat him! Qingxuan Tianren reminded: "the problem is, they are more than one person, and they won''t be stupid enough to challenge you alone!" "I''m not alone!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t you still have you? As long as you work together with me, we don''t have to worry about any enemy." "Bully, we only have nearly 50 heavenly beings, and the number of heavenly beings in zongmen is more than 100. Even with you, we may not be able to fight them?" Haoran Tianren shook his head and said, "in addition to the zongmen force, there are many other forces in the Fengyun Empire, such as the aborigines, the demon gate, and the mysterious heavenly palace!" There were more than 70 people in Haoran Tianren, but they were killed and injured a lot in the battle of the canyon. Now there are only 50 Tianren left. The others either died or recovered in the Wanxing empire! In addition, not many of the 50 heavenly beings and Zhang Yunhao are united, so Haoran heavenly beings are not optimistic about his crazy words at all! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the situation of Fengyun empire is special. They won''t rush up. Of course, even if they rush up, I won''t be afraid!" The people of heaven were stunned. Haoran asked, "bully, where on earth do you have confidence? No matter how strong you are, you will choose 20 or 30 people of heaven alone. The problem is that the sect power alone has at least 60 more people of heaven than us!" Hearing Haoran Tianren say that Zhang Yunhao can pick 20 or 30 Tianren alone, all Tianren didn''t refute, because Zhang Yunhao really has such strength, but he is a man only one step away from the yuan God! "Well, we are our own people. Let''s see my cards!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to hesitate, turned to Qiaoqiao who was eating melon seeds and shouted, "Qiaoqiao, don''t eat any more, dazzle!" "OK!" Qiao Qiao threw the melon seed shell out of the boat without public morality, then clapped his hands and put his hands on the hilt of the sword! People looked at Qiao Qiao suspiciously. The greedy and poor little girl seemed to be just a new heaven and man. Why did Zhang Yunhao say she was his own card? At the next moment, everyone turned pale, and some people in heaven even swayed unsteadily. The reason for this is very simple. Qiaoqiao broke out the power of the yuan God level, suppressing their bodies and souls like a mountain! Haoran heaven and man shouted, "Yuanshen!" "Yes, Miss Ben is the original God. You each give me 100000 Liang, otherwise I won''t take back my momentum!" Qiao Qiao arrogantly said that Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue rolled their eyes at the same time. They didn''t forget to rob at this time. You really have a future. No, it''s money! Haoran Tianren endured the pressure and asked loudly, "it''s not a problem to give you money, but you have to tell me what''s the matter with your sword?" Haoran Tianren is a smart man. At a glance, he saw that there was a problem with Qiaoqiao''s sword. In fact, others also saw it and nodded their heads to agree! For most people in heaven, 100000 taels of silver is nothing - of course, there are exceptions, such as the former poorest heaven man''s life-saving beggar and the current poorest heaven man Qiaoqiao! "Don''t forget what you said!" The little tiger teeth with Qiao Qiao''s smile came out. She put away the pressure, raised the sword in her hand and said, "this is the holy thing I found in this world, which can give me the strength of Yuanshen level temporarily. Therefore, the little overlord is not dead this time. He can really crush everything because he has me, ha ha ha!" "Holy things?" Everyone was stunned, and then looked at Qiao Qiao with envy. The little girl was so lucky that she could get the holy thing? "It''s really not a problem to crush the Fengyun empire with the yuan God!" Haoran touched his beard and nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously. Why did he leak this killer mace to everyone? Logically, shouldn''t it be hidden? You know, they don''t agree! This group of people really don''t agree. Just after Qiao Qiao finished, several voices sounded in his ears: "girl, have you ever wanted to be independent? With your strength, why should you be subordinate to Zhang Yunhao? It can be replaced. Everything of Zhang Yunhao will be yours, including his money and spaceship!" These voices deliberately blurred the sound line, so Qiaoqiao didn''t know who said it. She turned her eyes and said loudly, "the little overlord is my benefactor. His words are mine. Who dares not to listen, I cut him with a sword!" Those dark villains suddenly stopped. It seems impossible to provoke the relationship between Zhang Yunhao and Qiaoqiao. Yes, how can such heroes as Zhang Yunhao leave such obvious flaws? Chapter 756 "Now you know I''m not going to die?" Zhang Yunhao looked at a crowd of heaven and people, said with a smile. Haoran heaven and people nodded and said, "it''s really not death. However, I still think it''s better not to be too arrogant. It''s better to slowly figure it out!" Many people nodded in agreement, but Zhang Yunhao waved his hand overbearing and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s so decided. I don''t know who will deliver it to the door first?" "Whoever it is, they are dead. My poor sword is hungry and thirsty!" Qiao Qiao said with a ferocious look on his face. The people of heaven turned their eyes at the same time. They didn''t feel afraid, but felt that Qiao Qiao was a little cute! "The first one to come to the door should be the zongmen forces. They are numerous and have the same origin with us. They will certainly want to incorporate us." Miao Xue analyzed: "it''s a pity that they didn''t think it would be them." The rich man asked carefully, "bully, everyone comes from the Wuxian world. There''s no need to go too far?" "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you as I treat you. After all, it takes a lot of people to deal with the soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, if they are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. There can only be one voice in a team, that is my voice. Do you understand?" "I see!" A crowd of people from heaven responded with laughter, but they were rolling their eyes in their hearts. This boy is really overbearing. He beat them with his head. Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s have a rest first. At the speed of the spacecraft, we will soon reach the capital of the Fengyun empire. There will be a good play to see. We will play the leading role!" The people of heaven nodded and dispersed. Qingxuan didn''t leave. She asked Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue Qiaoqiao, "do you want to force the sect to surrender?" "Your mother is wise!" Miao Xue said with a smile: "there are countless connections between the major gates. The bully does not prohibit the means of communication. The sect forces will soon know that there is a yuan God on our ship. At that time, they have only two ways to choose!" Miao Xue continued: "one, surrender all, two, surrender half, avoid half, either way, is in our interests!" Qingxuan Tianren asked, "why can''t you escape all?" "The clan forces are not so united. They are just a community of interests. Now there is a big winner, who is still in the same camp. Many heavenly people will break away from the original alliance and join us." Miao Xue explained: "what''s more, we still have a common enemy, a family of soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, I''m sure that when we arrive at the national capital, there will be many people in heaven to eat pot pulp to welcome the king''s teacher!" "You''re a fart, Master Wang, ouch!" The snow is tucking up, but the Qing Xuan heaven ruined her head. "What do you say to a girl''s family? What can you make complaints about?" "Yes, of course. Mother, I have become a martial saint. You can still discipline me!" Miao Xue smiled and said at the same time, "just can you teach in a place where there is no one? Mother, I am at least a man of heaven. Save me some face in front of people!" Qingxuan nodded when he heard the speech and said, "I really should save you some face. I''ll pay attention next time!" "Thank you, mother!" Miao Xue smiled happily. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although she has become a man in heaven, Miao Xue is actually just a child. In contrast, Qiao Qiao is much more mature. After all, the children of the poor are early masters of the family. Miao Xue turned her head and mentioned the topic again: "Zhang Yunhao, what kind of Master Wang are you? Are you an intruder?" "Of course I''m Master Wang. I''m the Lord of the divine world, the Savior, the Lord of the dragon vein, the Lord of the future and the Lord of hope..." Zhang Yunhao said naturally. Miao Xue rolled her eyes. She shouted, "stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll throw up. By the way, I had a question to ask you before!" Zhang Yunhao said, "just ask any questions?" Miao Xue asked, "why don''t you gather all the people in heaven and catch them all? Can''t you get more help?" Qingxuan Tianren also asked, "I also have a question. Why did you disclose the strength of Qiaoqiao Yuanshen to others?" "The two problems are actually the same problem!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the reason why we don''t catch them all is very simple. Qiaoqiao is just a kind of goods. We can''t really do it!" "Ah?" Qingxuan Tianren and miaoshue looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement at the same time. In fact, not only they, but also Qiaoqiao herself were stunned: "I''m just a look? Why don''t I know?" Poor God Tucao way: "nonsense, you use yuan God strength, as soon as possible, can be able to make complaints about what is not like goods." Qiao Qiao didn''t understand: "wouldn''t the bully help me block it?" "If there are few people, you can still block it. How can you block it when hundreds of heavenly people are there? Moreover, with such a big movement, Ruyi xianbi will send someone and even monitor it in person. At that time, everything will help." The poor God said, "so, you are a kind of goods. Rely on me to cheat food and drink!" "I see!" Qiaoqiao suddenly realized that she didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is a bully. By the way, those people should collect the money they owe me, otherwise they won''t get it back if they know the truth!" The poor God looked up and sighed, "how can I have such a reincarnation as you?" Qiao Qiao couldn''t hear the conversation with the poor God. Miao Xue asked Zhang Yunhao in surprise, "in other words, are you scaring them?" "Yes, I''m just scaring them, so I have to say it in advance!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as no one knows the truth, he will certainly achieve his goal. This is called the army of subduing people without war. Don''t worship brother. Brother is so wise!" "A soldier who subdues others without fighting? Are you lying?" Miao Xue Tucao, she said, "this explains the way, but the little bully, no yuan God strength, this time is afraid of nothing to do? Other forces do not say, the soldiers will never make complaints about this last time, you are strong enough, you can not afford to live with a few false Immortals while suppressing!" "Don''t worry, I know. Everything is under my control. As I said, I don''t die at all. I''ll only be arrogant in two cases!" Zhang Yunhao said, "first, I''m really confident that I can be arrogant. Second, I''m bluffing." Qingxuan Tianren looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "now this situation is not bluff, that is to say, you are very confident now!" "Yes, I''m full of confidence now. No one can stop me unless wusheng comes in person!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Although he didn''t show it deliberately, he still made people feel domineering. Miao Xue asked, "so confident, you have made great progress in martial arts?" "No, in fact, I won''t fight this battle. I''ve reached a bottleneck. I want to find a suitable opponent to break through the yuan God together!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if not, my layout will be different. At least it won''t be so gentle. Hey, how can they stop without a fight?" "If you want to spread this word, they will fight with you." "How dare you say you won''t die?" Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue simultaneously make complaints about it, but it is the Qing Xuan who frowned and frowned. "Can''t you fight this battle," he asked in shock. "I can''t do it, not can''t do it. If the situation is bad to the extreme, I will do it naturally!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, under normal circumstances, this will not happen. Don''t worry, I''m sure if I dare to come!" Miao Xue turned her eyes: "you can''t make a move. Are you fully sure?" Qiao Qiao is more concerned about another thing: "bully, do you want to break through the yuan God in the battle?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I want to sublimate myself in the battle and break through the yuan God. Only in this way can I be the strongest yuan God!" Qingxuan Tianren asked, "have you found an opponent? It''s not easy to find a suitable opponent with your strength!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I found it, but I don''t know how many people will take refuge in us?" While Zhang Yunhao and Qingxuan Tianren were talking to each other, the Tianren on the ship sent messages to their fellow disciples and friendly sects - Zhang Yunhao through various props. Qiaoqiao has the strength of the yuan God! The heavenly people did not betray Zhang Yunhao, because they sent all the news of persuading surrender - surrender quickly, or you will die! On a hill outside the capital of Fengyun Empire, hundreds of heavenly people are stationed here. Usually, it is always very busy here, but at the moment, the atmosphere in the camp is a little strange. Everyone gets together, but no one speaks. The guru force is a form of alliance. The leader of the alliance is the umbrella bearer of the heaven hall. He looked at the people with different eyes and broke the strangeness: "you should have received the news?" It is worth mentioning that the reason why Tianren with an umbrella can be the leader of the alliance is not only because the Zhutian hall is relatively strong, but also because of his extraordinary strength. He is the second super expert in the list of heaven and man! "What news?" The iron head Heavenly Man of King Kong Temple didn''t know why he said, "Why are you all strange? Has the sky fallen?" "It''s like falling down." The masked Heavenly Man between life and death sneered at the beginning of May: "some mice want to surrender before the sky falls, so they don''t have to be killed!" "Better than some mice trying to run around!" A man of God hammer door sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can assassinate Zhang Yunhao. I don''t think you can even stop him!" "As long as someone gives money, we will kill him between life and death. Heaven and man can''t do it. It''s the yuan God!" At the beginning of May, a cold voice said, "if you can afford money, even Wu Sheng will do it!" Tietoutian asked impatiently, "Hey, what are you talking about? It has something to do with the bully? What''s wrong with him?" "Since there are still many people who don''t know what the situation is, I''ll briefly introduce it. I''m the leader of the alliance and have the obligation to tell you all the news!" The sky man holding the umbrella said with great grace. The other sky people nodded without objection. "Here''s the thing..." The sky man with the umbrella said it again, and then concluded: "in short, the little overlord has the fighting power of the yuan God in his hand and wants us to surrender!" "Qiao Qiao has the fighting power of the yuan God? Wait, isn''t poor Jian Qiao from Lingyun pavilion?" Iron head Tianren was stunned, and then turned his eyes to the flying sword Tianren of Lingyun Pavilion. Others also looked at it one after another! "I contacted Qiaoqiao!" Feijian Tianren said with a dark face, "she asked me to take refuge in the bully and said she would cover me." The people of heaven laughed secretly. No wonder Feijian Tianren''s face is so black. You know, he has made heaven and man for decades, and Qiaogang has just become heaven and man. Their age is several times worse! A heavenly man asked, "can''t you intimidate her with the righteousness in the door? She''s from Lingyun pavilion after all!" "She and I are both heaven and man. How can I intimidate her? Now she is stronger than me, and she intimidates me almost!" Feijian Tianren said unhappily, "and to tell you the truth, the winning side of xiaooverlord is bigger. Following him may not be a bad thing." The people of heaven understand that the flying sword Heavenly Man is a capitulationist. No wonder he is unwilling to deter Qiaoqiao! "Flying sword heaven and man, since Qiaoqiao girl has such strength, why do you still let the bully be so powerful?" At the beginning of May, a cold voice asked, "the bully is very arrogant. If we can get rid of him, maybe we can integrate together. In this case, no one in the magic world is our opponent." The crowd looked at the flying sword heaven and man again. The flying sword heaven and man shook his head and said, "no, Qiaoqiao said that he is not the opponent of the little overlord, and she won''t fight the little overlord. The little overlord is her benefactor!" The crowd took a breath of coolness: "Qiaoqiao has Yuanshen strength, and is not the opponent of xiaooverlord?" The iron headed Tianren couldn''t help asking, "isn''t the little overlord only half a step ahead of the yuan God? Did he break through the yuan God?" "I don''t know, Qiao Qiao didn''t say!" The flying sword heavenly man shook his head. He then said: "ladies and gentlemen, apart from us, there are also aborigines, demon gate and soldier people in the divine soldier world. I think we should gather together at this time and work together to fight the soldier people and the heavenly martial saint, rather than killing each other!" The salt gang Leng hum, "are you asking us to surrender to Zhang Yunhao?" "It''s not surrender, it''s alliance. Don''t you think the little bully is a good leader except for being overbearing?" Feijian Tianren has been persuaded by Qiaoqiao and began to be his guide. He said: "whether it''s intelligence or strength, he deserves to be the first among us. Following him, he will surely live to the end and complete our goal!" Heaven and man were silent. Even the most unhappy Zhang Yunhao didn''t refute on the first day of May. After all, Zhang Yunhao has already proved his ability with his strength and wisdom! "The question is, he is too strong. Do we still have a chance to follow him?" Yan Gang Tianren asked, what opportunity? Get the chance of immortal things and immortal soldiers! No one will give up such an opportunity! "There may not be no chance. No matter how strong the bully is, he is only one person, and the number of us, plus the heaven and man on his side, exceeds 200. Even if he becomes the yuan God, we all have the power to fight!" Feijian Tianren said that he would not give up such an opportunity, which is why he wanted to surrender! Chapter 757 "That makes sense!" For the words of flying sword heaven and man, many heaven and man nod their heads to agree. Holding an umbrella, heaven and man sigh secretly in their hearts. The people are scattered, and the team is difficult to take! "How old is the bully? Are you willing to obey his orders? Also, don''t forget, he is a very overbearing man." At the beginning of May, a cold voice said, "in order to make the heavenly people obedient, he beat them first. Do you want to be beaten by him?" A group of heaven and man look a little ugly. They have heard about the ten thousand star empire. The little bully is really too arrogant and overbearing! "At that time, the bully had no yuan God, so he naturally wanted to be arrogant. Now he has yuan God, why be arrogant? Who dares to listen to him!" Feijian Tianren retorted: "as for hegemony, isn''t it normal for people with ability to be overbearing? The more overbearing he is, the more people oppose him. At that time, the faster he dies!" Iron head Tianren sneered: "you guys are restless and kind-hearted. You want to take advantage of the bully!" Yan Gang Leng hum, "don''t you want to use it?" "No, my nephew said that the bully has a good character. In that case, I decided to take refuge in him." The iron head Tianren said, "with his strength and wisdom, he will certainly lead us to defeat the soldiers and demons." "Iron head, you want to take refuge in the bully, really take refuge?" The sky man holding the umbrella couldn''t help asking. The iron head sky man is a rare honest man. He uses it very smoothly. "Let''s see first. If others are really good, I''ll really take refuge!" Tietou Tianren nodded: "I''m sorry, Tianren with an umbrella. The odds are better on the bully side. You side..." The iron head heavenly man didn''t go on, just shook his head, sighed with an umbrella, and said, "I''ve let you down. I can''t win the Fengyun empire for so long!" "It''s none of your business, elder martial brother. The situation of Fengyun empire is too strange, and the people of the demon gate and Tiangong have been holding us back!" Xinhutian in Zhutian hall explained to the people holding umbrellas that many people nodded. No wonder they held umbrellas. "Heaven and man with an umbrella, it''s really not your fault about the Fengyun Empire, but there''s something I must say!" Feijian Tianren said, "if you change into a bully, he will certainly lead us to victory. You are an excellent Tianren, but he is a miracle Tianren. He can always do what others can''t do." Xinhu Tianren glared at the flying sword Tianren, waved his hand with his umbrella and said, "if you say other Tianren, I will refute you, but little overlord, I really have nothing to say. He is indeed a miracle Tianren." The man holding the umbrella stopped talking nonsense. He looked around the people and said, "you decide whether to fight, surrender or hide. I won''t force you!" At the beginning of May, he frowned and asked the man holding the umbrella, "what do you mean, the man holding the umbrella?" "I''m down. I want to watch the bully destroy the Fengyun empire." The man holding the umbrella said, "as for the next thing, talk slowly later." Hearing that even the people holding umbrellas chose to surrender, many people in heaven were shaken. Seeing this, the flying sword people in heaven made persistent efforts and said, "gentlemen, don''t you want to see the rabbits in the heavenly palace and the demon gate killed with your own eyes? The little overlord will certainly meet our wishes!" "Only by following the bully can we defeat the enemy, live to the end, and see immortal soldiers and immortal things!" That is, Zhang Yunhao is not here, otherwise he will be stunned. He didn''t plot against flying sword heaven and man. Why is he so positive? In addition, if he remembers correctly, he and Lingyun Pavilion seem to be enemies, right? Of course, flying sword heaven and man are positive. Zhang Yunhao''s victory is Qiaoqiao''s victory. At the last minute, Qiaoqiao''s back stab. The immortal soldiers and immortal things belong to their Lingyun Pavilion! "OK, let''s take refuge in the bully!" Many people in heaven nodded and agreed. Seeing that the situation was gone in early May, they said coldly, "I won''t take refuge in Zhang Yunhao. Does anyone want to leave with me?" "Yes!" More than ten heavenly people came out. They had their own ideas and didn''t intend to follow Zhang Yunhao! At the beginning of May, he nodded and was ready to take them away. Feijian Tianren''s eyes flashed and wanted to do something, but he saw the warning eyes of Tianren with an umbrella: "Feijian Tianren, I''m still the leader of the alliance now. Don''t act rashly!" "People with umbrellas misunderstood. I just want to persuade them again!" Feijian heaven and man smiled and didn''t do anything more. He quietly watched them leave on the first day of May. Then, he said loudly: "everyone, let''s welcome the arrival of the little overlord!" The iron headed man asked, "where is he and where are we going to meet him?" Flying sword Tianren pointed to the sky and said, "of course, the little overlord is in the sky!" ¡­¡­ In a mysterious place outside the capital of the Fengyun Empire, two groups of people quietly gathered together. If outsiders see this scene, they will be stunned, because these two groups of people are the people of the demon gate and the people of the heavenly palace! The flaming eye of the Sirian Dynasty hell gate in the heavenly palace sneered: "I''m surprised that all the people in hell gate haven''t died yet." The flaming eye heavenly man said coldly, "if you want to die, I can help you, Sirius king!" "A group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Sirius King disdained to say that, different from what taidaytime people said, they are not only nine people. Tiangong is the main force this time! Seeing that the heavenly palace and hell gate were going to quarrel, the beast blood Heavenly Man of the blood demon sect shouted impatiently: "shut up, we''re here to talk about cooperation, not to start a war." The death Heavenly Man of the corpse demon sect frowned and asked, "animal blood Heavenly Man, do you really want to cooperate with the heavenly palace?" The beast blood heavenly man shook his head and said, "no way without cooperation. Zhang Yunhao is so strong that he even has Yuanshen combat effectiveness. Neither of us is his opponent and can only cooperate." "That''s the truth, otherwise we wouldn''t come." The Sirius King nodded and said, "however, our cooperation is limited to killing Zhang Yunhao. In other aspects, we are still the enemy!" Huoyan Tianren snorted coldly, "of course, I will kill you people in the heavenly palace sooner or later." The Sirius King sneered, "coincidentally, I also want to kill all the people at the hell gate!" "Then, why are your heavenly palace and hell gate so hostile?" The man of death suddenly asked, "isn''t it just because of the name?" Huoyan Tianren said, "I don''t know. Anyway, from the first day I entered the hell gate, my master told me that the purpose of the hell gate is to destroy the heavenly palace!" "My side is almost the same." The Sirius King nodded and said, "our two sects have been fighting for thousands of years, and the hatred can no longer be dissolved. Only when one party completely falls down, everything will end!" "Exactly!" Huoyan Tianren nodded affirmatively. Up to now, it doesn''t matter why he formed a hatred, because the hatred is too deep! Others don''t say that more than a dozen relatives and friends of Huoyan Tianren died at the hands of Tiangong. What else can we do except not die? "Well, let''s get back to business!" The beast blood heavenly man said impatiently, "how to kill Zhang Yunhao? If I guess correctly, there will be a large number of heavenly men in the sect to take refuge in Zhang Yunhao, and he will be more difficult to deal with." "Sirius king, you take the initiative to contact us to form an alliance. There must be a way to kill Zhang Yunhao?" The dead heavenly man asked the wolf king, yes, this alliance is the initiative of Tiangong. In order to achieve their goal, they have been desperate! "Of course there is a way, otherwise why should I make an alliance with you?" The Sirius King smiled and said, "the reason why the little overlord went to the Fengyun empire is very simple, in order to control the dragon vein!" Huoyan Tianren sneered: "is this also the purpose of your heavenly palace?" Sirius king did not deny: "so what? This is not against your purpose. You just want magic soldiers." The death Heavenly Man''s eyes flashed and asked, "why do you want dragon vein? Sirius king, I heard that your heavenly palace is the running dog of the Heavenly Master!" "We want dragon veins. Naturally, there are our reasons." The Sirius king said, "in addition, our heavenly palace has nothing to do with Tianji wusheng. In fact, we come this time to stop Tianji wusheng''s conspiracy!" "Really?" Death heaven and man, beast blood heaven and man, fire eye heaven and man sneer at the same time. Who is it? When we don''t know the truth? The three heavenly beings all know the truth from the disaster star Yuanshen! "Of course!" Sirius king said sincerely on his face, no matter how you doubt it, we just don''t admit it anyway. What can you do with us? The beast blood heavenly man didn''t pursue it anymore. He asked, "well, Sirius king, you continue!" "Good!" The Sirius King nodded and then said, "the purpose of the little overlord is for the dragon vein. Then, as long as we attack the dragon vein, he will come and stop it. At that time, we can ambush him in the place of the dragon vein and completely solve him." "I thought you had some amazing plan? That''s it?" Huoyan Tianren looked contemptuous: "let''s not say how rough this plan is. What''s the use even if it really brings the bully? Can we join hands to kill him? Also, you are dead when you are the Fengyun Empire?" The dead man nodded: "the people of the Fengyun Empire have been guarding the dragon vein. They certainly won''t sit idly by." The Sirius King smiled and said, "the wind and cloud empire will not sit idly by. They will destroy the bully with us!" The people of the devil gate were stunned, and the beast blood heavenly man asked strangely, "have you dragged the Fengyun empire into the water?" "Yes, I also allied with them. Of course, it is only limited to killing the bully!" The Sirius King nodded. He looked at the fiery eye Tianren and said, "this plan is not rough, but simple and direct. Only such a scheming can deceive a genius like bully." "If the Fengyun empire is really willing to join hands with us, it is indeed possible to kill the bully!" The dead man nodded first, and then asked suspiciously, "the question is, why did the Fengyun Empire kill the bully? Even willing to take out the land of dragon veins as bait!" "Thanks to Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance and strength." The Sirius king said, "if the Fengyun Empire doesn''t join hands with us, they will die. Zhang Yunhao will never let them go." "The bully is really too arrogant. If he plans slowly, there will never be such a siege situation that all eyes are enemies." The beast blood Heavenly Man nodded in agreement: "I don''t think he thought we would join hands to deal with him!" "That''s strange!" Zhang Yunhao knew early in the morning that the three forces would unite. In fact, this is his purpose. Only when the three parties unite, can Zhang Yunhao know everything about them - death heaven and fire eye heaven and man are their own people! In addition, Zhang Yunhao has other calculations, which will be discussed in detail later! "Of course he didn''t think that although he was strong, he was still too young and arrogant after all." Sirius King smiled, "beast blood celestial man, do you agree with this plan?" They looked at each other and nodded, "I agree. What should I do?" "Do it specifically!" The Sirius King smiled and told the details of the plan one by one, and the people of the devil door nodded again and again. After the discussion, the people were ready to leave. At this time, the Sirius king suddenly asked the dead man, "dead man, who occupied the three wonders Empire?" "It''s a demon man called King Tianren." The heaven and man of death didn''t hide. She said, "they have hundreds of heaven and man. We were caught off guard by them for a moment. Even the heaven and man without evil died in their hands!" "King, heaven and man? I haven''t heard of it." The Sirius King frowned and asked, "can you describe it with us?" "He is wearing a monkey face mask and a black cloak. He is very greedy, very perverse and very domineering." The man of death said, "the strangest thing is that all his men dress up like him, just like the same person!" "Yes, as like as two peas in the past, everyone looks very strange." Huoyan Tianren nods. What she and death Tianren say are all popular news. The real key is that they won''t leak. For example, those parts of Zhang Yunhao are divine soldiers! "You fought with him. What martial arts did he use?" The Sirius king asked again. This is what the five finger heavenly man told him to inquire. After all, the lone star celestial man died there. He had to find out the specific situation of each other anyway. Death heaven and man said, "give back the other way!" Sirius king was stunned: "what martial arts is this? I haven''t heard of it!" "He can imitate the martial arts of other heaven and man. At that time, no evil heaven and man evolved space with Yin and Yang. Who knows, in turn, he was destroyed by his Yin and Yang space, and finally died of hatred!" The dead man said, "in addition, he has imitated the unique skills of the crazy beast man." "Imitate the martial arts of other heaven and man? How is this possible? The true meaning is different. If there is no true meaning, what''s the use of moves?" The Sirius king was more and more stunned: "what is the true meaning he has?" Death heaven and man said, "the true meaning of evil can imitate the evil of stealing everything!" "The true meaning of evil?" The Sirius king thought for a moment and asked the dead man, "which devil''s holy land is this guy? Do you have any doubts?" "Yes, that''s our business, Sirius king. It''s in the face of the alliance to tell you so much. Check the others yourself!" The beast blood heavenly man interrupted their conversation. He said, "death Heavenly Man, fire eye Heavenly Man, let''s go!" "Good!" The death Tianren and the fire eye Tianren nodded and left here, leaving only the Sirius King meditating. Which devil''s holy land is it? Unfortunately, the Sirius king just wants to break his head and can''t think of the truth, because the king is not a holy land! Chapter 758 The place of dragon vein is generally located in the mountains outside the capital of the country, and the dragon vein of Fengyun empire is no exception. It is located in Ziyan mountain outside Fengyun City, which is full of purple smoke. Few people who go in can come out alive. Even heaven and man are no exception. In fact, several Heaven and man have been folded in Ziyan mountain. All major forces are very afraid of Ziyan mountain and dare not attack on a large scale. This is one of the reasons why Ziyan mountain can still maintain peace. Of course, the more important reason is that the Fengyun Empire still exists. Once the Fengyun empire is destroyed, Ziyan mountain must be the next one. On this day, the tranquility of Ziyan mountain was broken. A group of magic soldiers, led by the emperor of Fengyun Empire, quietly settled in the palace group where the dragon vein is located - Fengyun Empire built a summer resort on the dragon vein. It is like spring all year round and will not be hot. On the high platform of the summer resort, the great general of Fengyun Empire, looking at the emperor outside the mountain, asked, "Your Majesty, can those outsiders really be trusted?" The emperor of Fengyun empire was a very heroic young woman. She wore double swords on her waist and lightly replied, "of course not. This time, they not only want to kill Zhang Yunhao, but also want to seize the dragon vein. I know all this!" "Since your majesty knows, why do you agree to their plan?" General kamikaze asked, "we can stick to the capital as before. With the help of the Holy Spirit, we don''t have to worry about those heaven and man!" It is the Holy Spirit that keeps the Fengyun Empire until now. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the three forces of Tiangong, Mormon and zongmen, just like the three great empires and the ten thousand star empire! "There are two reasons. First, there are a large number of people outside our Fengyun empire. We can''t ignore them. We must solve these heaven and man problems as soon as possible." The young emperor said, "besides, Zhang Yunhao must die." "Your Majesty, I''ve heard of Zhang Yunhao''s deeds. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s unusual, but even if he has Yuanshen level combat power, we don''t have to worry about anything. The Holy Spirit is enough to deal with him." Kamikaze general is still puzzled. He has great confidence in the Holy Spirit, even if he knows that Zhang Yunhao has Yuanshen combat effectiveness. The young emperor looked out of the mountain and asked, "have you ever heard of the son of destiny?" "Of course I have!" The great general of kamikaze nodded and said, "Your Majesty, aren''t you the son of destiny? You are the son of destiny sent by heaven to save our magic world!" This sentence is not flattery. The vast majority of God soldiers in the Fengyun Empire think so. Even the Holy Spirit recognizes it! "Now there is a new son of destiny. What do you think I should do?" The young emperor smiled and continued to ask, "cooperate with him, or..." "Of course I did!" The kamikaze general said without hesitation, "there is only one son of heaven, that is, your majesty, you and others, no matter who they are!" The young emperor asked, "kill even if there is no crime?" Kamikaze general said with great certainty, "of course, if you kill him at all costs, there can only be one son of destiny in the world." The young emperor smiled and said, "that''s why I want to kill Zhang Yunhao! At all costs!" General Shenfeng was stunned: "Zhang Yunhao is the son of destiny? How is it possible that he is not from our Shenbing world?" "The magic world doesn''t care about this. It only cares whether the other party can save the magic world and whether he is willing to save the magic world!" The young emperor said, "Zhang Yunhao obviously has this qualification!" The kamikaze general said, "I don''t deny his wisdom and strength, but how can he be willing to save our world? He''s just here to rob treasure, just like other heaven and man!" "Since the world recognizes him, it means that he really wants to save our magic world!" The young emperor shook his head and said, "I have investigated his situation and found that the situation of Wanxing empire is very stable, and the civilians have not been hurt much, which is enough to show that he is a good man, or a good emperor." "Zhang Yunhao is a good man? Doesn''t he mean he is arrogant and arrogant?" The great general of sacred wind was stunned: "those heaven and man have no good evaluation of him. They all say he is not a son of man." "It''s not surprising that he is arrogant and domineering when he is young. The key is that he still keeps the heart of a child and cherishes the common people!" The young emperor said, "I think that''s why he can be recognized by the dragon vein." General Shenfeng asked in shock, "has he been recognized by the dragon vein?" "Yes, now only two people have been recognized by the dragon vein. One is me and the other is Zhang Yunhao, but there can only be one son of destiny, so one must die between me and him!" The young emperor nodded and said, "this is the reason why I want to go to war at this time. Either I kill him or he kills me. In either case, a new son of destiny will be born and can save the world of divine soldiers!" "Your Majesty is really kind-hearted. The last general will understand. In any case, the last general will help your majesty kill Zhang Yunhao!" The great general of sacred wind said decisively, and the halberd of the square sky painting behind him was buzzing and vibrating, murderous! General kamikaze is one of the few important officials who can wear divine soldiers in front of his majesty! The young emperor smiled and said, "go and arrange it. It will be a decisive battle soon!" "Yes, your majesty!" The kamikaze general left with a fist. The young emperor looked out of the mountain and muttered to himself, "Zhang Yunhao, I really want to see you. I don''t know what kind of strange man you are?" On the spaceship, Zhang Yunhao, a strange man, was laughing barefoot: "if you come to help me, the overall situation of the world will be determined!" "Bully, you''re welcome!" The man holding the umbrella held his fist, then looked at Zhang Yunhao''s feet and asked, "dare you ask the bully, why don''t you wear shoes?" "When I heard you come to me, I forgot to wear it and ran out directly." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s great that you can come to me. I''ve been worried about killing you. It''s too painful!" After listening to the first half of the sentence, the people of heaven were still a little moved, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, they couldn''t help turning their eyes. The little bully was as arrogant as ever. "Hey, Miao Xue, did the bully really forget to put on his shoes?" Qiao Qiao asked Miao Xue in a low voice. Miao Xue cut and said, "fart, he heard someone coming down and took off his shoes directly. I guess he was ill." Qingxuan is too lazy to care about Miao Xue''s dirty words. She looks at Zhang Yunhao speechless. The boy is really powerful, but sometimes he is really unreliable. Is it meaningful for you to play this play? But then again, the little bully''s calculation was a great success. 90% of the heaven and man of the sect came, which was better than expected. No wonder Zhang Yunhao was so excited! The man holding the umbrella was also a little speechless. He said, "bully has a heart. In that case, I will hand over the alliance to bully you. In the future, all of us will obey your orders!" Zhang Yunhao put away his smile, looked at the people of heaven with a dignified face and asked, "is that so?" In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Yunhao glittered like a shining sun. Everyone felt the powerlessness of fighting with the sun and praying arms! "What a terrible invincible true intention. Fight with him. I''m afraid I can''t even maintain the true intention!" The man holding the umbrella couldn''t help taking a breath. He knew that Zhang Yunhao was strong and half step Yuanshen, but he never thought he would be so strong. Isn''t this guy really Yuanshen? "After he defeated the giant spirit, the invincible true intention became stronger. If this boy doesn''t die, he will become a martial saint or even a martial immortal in the future. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t die. People who practice invincible true intention will never come to a good end!" Even the man holding the umbrella felt frightened the second time, not to mention others. At this moment, everyone finally understood how terrible Zhang Yunhao was. Hundreds of heavenly beings saluted Zhang Yunhao respectfully at the same time: "we are willing to obey your orders!" "OK, let''s enjoy the grand event together!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He laughed and said, "come on, serve wine, serve good wine!" "Coming!" Qiaoqiao, who has been ready for a long time, controls hundreds of wine cups to fly towards the sky. The flying sword Tianren looks at it, and his eyes are a little twitchy. Zhang Yunhao is obviously showing off his force. Qiaoqiao, why do you cooperate with him? "It seems that Qiao Qiao listens to Zhang Yunhao very much!" Seeing Qiaoqiao''s action, many people in heaven were thoughtful. They took the wine glass and quietly checked whether there was poison! The heart of harming others must be, and the heart of preventing others must be! Soon, the people of heaven finished the inspection and nodded secretly. This wine is not only non-toxic, but also a rare spirit wine. It smells fragrant. Just a little smell, it feels relaxed and happy, refreshing and refreshing. It is obviously not an ordinary product! "It''s said that the little overlord is rich and rich. It''s true. It''s really generous!" God, people thought to themselves, so the problem is, is this wine really non-toxic? Nonsense, of course it''s poisonous. If it''s not poisonous, how can Zhang Yunhao buy them such expensive wine? You know, there are insects on the Wudao tree in the wine! Yes, it''s just an insect, but it''s an insect on the enlightenment tree. It''s unusual! As for the specific poison, we''ll talk about it later. Zhang Yunhao held up his glass and shouted, "please drink this cup full, and then win the Fengyun empire with me and eradicate the demon gate!" "Please!" All heaven and people raise their glasses together and drink the wine with Zhang Yunhao! As soon as the wine fell, everyone felt clear-minded. Some problems that they couldn''t think of suddenly opened up, and the power of yuan and me in the whole body was flexible. Unfortunately, just a few moments later, this wonderful feeling disappeared. Everyone was disappointed. The man holding the umbrella couldn''t help asking, "what kind of wine is this, bully?" "This is Tao seeking wine. I made it myself." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "at the heaven banquet, I once got something related to the enlightenment tree. I brewed this wine with this thing and various precious materials. The quantity is extremely rare. If it wasn''t for today''s special situation, I wouldn''t want to take it out." "Seek Tao wine? Good name. Tao is so ethereal and empty. Say it doesn''t exist, but you can feel its existence. Say it does, and it disappears all at once." The sky man holding the umbrella sighed, and all the sky people nodded one after another. The martial arts they pursued was also a kind of Tao! "Bully, do you sell this wine?" The rich man couldn''t help asking, they are not short of money in the God of wealth Pavilion. "The quantity of this wine is too small to sell!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "well, everyone, we are about to arrive at the capital of the Fengyun empire. Let''s get ready and take the Fengyun Empire away!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao bring up the business, the people put down their wine glasses, held umbrellas and asked, "bully, what are you going to do? Just crush it directly? The situation of Fengyun empire is a little strange!" "Yes, that''s it. There are so many people now. It''s clever enough to roll!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "of course, rolling belongs to rolling, and we can''t roll without brains. We''re not familiar with the situation of Fengyun empire with an umbrella. Can you please introduce it?" "Naturally!" The man holding the umbrella nodded and said, "more than a month ago, we gathered in the Fengyun empire. At that time, we all thought it was easy to win the Fengyun empire. Even if the Fengyun Empire shrinks to the capital, it is the same. Who knows, the Fengyun empire is much more strange than we thought!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what''s the details?" "At that time, we rushed into the city with confidence, and in the twinkling of an eye, everyone was sent back outside the city." The man holding the umbrella said, "we were stunned. We stopped outside the city and didn''t dare to go in." "All have been transferred outside the city? If the aborigines don''t know the array, it must be a space divine soldier." Zhang Yunhao speculated: "the question is, with so many of you, which space magic weapon can turn you all away?" The sky man with the umbrella continued, "we were also very confused at that time. The next day, we sent ten sky men into the national capital from different directions for investigation. As a result, they never came back." Zhang Yunhao said without a word, "only ten people dare to go in? You''re dead when you''re a divine soldier envoy in the city. Haven''t you considered this problem?" "Bully, although we are not as smart as you, we are not so stupid." Xinhu Tianren of the Zhutian temple said discontentedly, "the ten Tianren have transmission props. Once something is wrong, they can transmit them immediately, and we are waiting outside and can go in to support them at any time." "Not only that, we also set up small array flags on ten heavenly beings and people to keep an eye on them all the time." The man holding the umbrella said, "it can be said that we have made all preparations." Zhang Yunhao asked, "then why do those ten heavenly beings die?" "I don''t know. At that time, the picture flashed and all the ten heavenly beings lost contact. A moment later, their life cards on our side were broken at the same time." The man holding the umbrella said solemnly, "that is to say, they were all killed in a moment. You know, they are in different positions." "To tell you the truth, we were frightened. Since then, we have never been in the capital of the country. We have been outside the city to analyze the situation in the city." The man holding the umbrella smiled bitterly and then said, "the people of the magic gate and the heavenly palace have also tested the capital of the country, but the end is the same as us, so they don''t dare to act rashly." "In this way, our three forces are deadlocked outside the national capital. Because we are afraid of the aborigines of the Fengyun Empire, we don''t have a big fight, but occasionally we have a few small-scale fights and win or lose each other." The man holding the umbrella finally said, "bully, I think you should be more careful. The country is really strange. Of course, if someone can break the country capital, it must be you. That''s why we come here!" Chapter 759 Not only did people with umbrellas say so, but other people also advised: "yes, you really should be more careful!" "Don''t worry, I know. I will never lead you to death!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "what''s the danger? I must be the first to step in. Although my little bully is overbearing, he is not the kind of person who steps on a trap with his subordinates!" Iron head Tianren laughed: "I believe you, my nephew said, you take good care of yourself!" Zhang Yunhao nodded to tietou Tianren, smiled and said, "thank you. Don''t worry. You will see victory soon, as my bully said!" "Of course we can rest assured, otherwise we won''t come to you?" The sky man holding the umbrella said, and the sky people nodded. They came here to recognize Zhang Yunhao''s ability. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He was about to say something. Suddenly, a mirror around his waist lit up. He picked up the mirror and activated it. A face appeared in the mirror. The man in the mirror said, "little overlord, the magic gate suddenly sent out the whole army towards Ziyan mountain." "The devil''s men are out?" Zhang Yunhao asked knowingly. In fact, he was informed before he died. The little overlord sent someone to stare at the magic gate. The sky man with an umbrella was not surprised. The little overlord couldn''t even think of this. It''s better for everyone to leave as soon as possible. He asked in some doubt: "why did the magic gate go to Ziyan mountain? Their goal has always been a divine soldier!" "Yes, like us, only Tiangong is interested in dragon veins." Tietou Tianren also said: "Tiangong has been detecting the situation of Ziyan mountain, but it is also strange there. Tiangong has been afraid to attack in an all-round way." "It''s obviously a problem to go to Longmai at this time!" Zhang Yunhao pressed on the mirror a few times, and another figure appeared on it. He saw Zhang Yunhao contact him and said, "bully, I just want to contact you. The heavenly palace is out, the target is Ziyan mountain!" "The heavenly palace is also out, and they all go to the dragon vein. Interesting! Keep staring!" Zhang Yunhao gave an order, put away the mirror, and then his heart moved. The spacecraft slowly turned around and flew towards Ziyan mountain. "Bully, are you going to Ziyan mountain, too?" The man holding the umbrella was stunned: "I''m afraid it''s a trap?" "Is it all right? I''m not afraid even if the magic gate and the heavenly palace join hands for the first time, because we can crush them." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, the dragon vein is very important. I must get it. I must not let the magic gate and the heavenly palace take the lead!" "It''s better to go to Ziyan mountain first. We can see what they want to do. Moreover, with our strength, we really don''t have to be afraid of the devil gate and the heavenly palace." The man holding the umbrella thought and nodded, but the others had no opinion - even if they had an opinion, they wouldn''t say. Didn''t you see that Zhang Yunhao turned around directly? "That''s right. Let''s destroy the demon gate and heavenly palace first, occupy the dragon vein, and then deal with the Fengyun empire! Everyone, take a break first, and the battle will begin soon!" Zhang Yunhao said to the crowd with a smile. They nodded and looked for places to rest and chat. Miao Xue gathered around Zhang Yunhao and asked quietly, "are you playing another conspiracy?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s the plot? I said before, crush it!" "Come on, you''ve never been the kind of warrior who only believes in muscles." Miao Xue despised: "also, you always like to laugh when calculating people. You just laughed so happy. You must be calculating who!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you observed me carefully enough?" Miao Xue''s face was slightly red, and then he snorted coldly: "nonsense, don''t observe carefully. When did you sell it and count the money for you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. I don''t have much meat. How can I pay for it?" Zhang Yunhao avoided Miao Xue''s claws and said, "I''m really calculating that the battle of the dragon vein is my first and last battle in the Fengyun empire. When it''s over, we should leave for overseas." Zhang Yunhao looked at the overseas direction from a distance and said, "I''ve stayed in the magic world enough. I want to leave as soon as possible and go to another world." Miao Xue was stunned: "another world? How does your tone look like dying?" "I won''t die. I''m a man with a long life!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He couldn''t wait to go to the world Ling Feng said to worship his parents. They had been separated for too long. "The first and last war? Wait, Zhang Yunhao, will the people of Fengyun Empire participate in the dragon vein war?" At this time, Miao Xue thought of something and said in a surprised voice: "this time, not only the devil gate and the heavenly palace are united, but the Fengyun empire is also colluding with them, right?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you are very smart! The female emperor of Fengyun empire is waiting for me on Ziyan mountain now!" "Since you know, why go to Longmai?" Miao Xue didn''t understand. Then she thought of something and asked in amazement, "wait, isn''t it your intention?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such a big noise. Do you really think I''m Zhang Yunhao?" Miao Xue despised and said, "you really don''t have Peng Chong. You''re still as insidious as before! Ouch, why hit me?" Zhang Yunhao withdrew his hand and said, "it''s not insidious, it''s wise. The situation of Fengyun empire is a little special. In the capital of the country, even I don''t like them, but when we get to Ziyan mountain, the situation is different." Miao Xue rubbed her head and asked, "is there no difference between Ziyan mountain and the country? Otherwise it would have been broken by the heavenly palace." "Of course there is a difference. I am the Lord of the dragon vein. The land of the dragon vein is naturally my home. They chose Ziyan mountain to fight and lost 50% congenital." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there is another advantage of fighting in Ziyan mountain, that is, it won''t hurt innocent people by mistake." "You are kind, Lord of the dragon vein!" Miao Xue asked, "the question is, how can you guarantee that you will win? The three forces are not joking. Either side has a killer mace, such as Tiangong. It is estimated that the wusheng of Tianji will not stand idly by this time!" Miao Xue continued to ask, "in addition, have you forgotten that there is a force in the land of dragon veins, a family of soldiers!" "Of course I won''t forget. Don''t worry. Everything is under control. I''m 90% sure I can win." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you can wait to see the play." Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao and said unhappily, "I hate your appearance that everything is under control. I really hope you fail once!" "Sorry, you can''t see it in your life." Zhang Yunhao touched Miao Xue''s head and said, "girl, there''s only one thing you have to do, that is to keep worshipping me!" Miao Xue patted Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said contemptuously, "go away and say you don''t have Peng Chong?" Not to mention the frolic between Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue, as soon as the spaceship turned, the Sirius king of the heavenly palace and the beast blood Tianren of the demon gate received information. They were both happy. Zhang Yunhao came as expected. Hum, the young man is arrogant. His time of death is coming. This time, they will do their best! Soon, the two groups arrived at Ziyan mountain one after another. They gathered together and waited quietly. After a while, a woman came out of Ziyan mountain. Looking at the young woman in front of him, the Sirius king asked in a deep voice, "who are you? The female emperor?" "I''m Shangguan Yan, Prime Minister of Fengyun empire. Your majesty asked me to meet you." Shangguanyan said that because Fengyun empire is a female emperor, women have a high status, and even many women are in high positions, such as the female prime minister in front of us! "Prime minister? Interesting!" Sirius king didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point: "we''ve come. Are you ready for the Fengyun Empire?" "Ready, as long as you go to war with Zhang Yunhao, we can kill you at any time." Shangguanyan took out a token and gave it to Sirius king, saying, "this token will take you to the battlefield we have designated. Tianren, I declare in advance that if you walk around, we will not be responsible for anything." "Don''t worry, this time it''s mainly to kill Zhang Yunhao. I won''t make trouble." The Sirius King shook his head and then said, "shangguanyan, go back and tell your emperor not to make mistakes. Zhang Yunhao is an opponent who must work together and go all out to wipe out. If she wants to reap the benefits, she will only be defeated by Zhang Yunhao!" "Don''t worry, we pay more attention to Zhang Yunhao than you think. It''s you. Don''t do anything." Shangguanyan warned: "once there is a problem, don''t blame us and Zhang Yunhao for working together to deal with you." One side of the beast blood heaven and man asked in a deep voice, "will you join hands with Zhang Yunhao?" "Why can''t we join hands? Unlike you executioners, Zhang Yunhao is a kind king. If we really come to a desperate situation, we''d rather bargain with him than with you." Shangguan Yan said naturally, "following him can at least ensure the safety of the people of Fengyun empire. Besides, our majesty can marry him and have the best of both worlds!" Huoyan Tianren couldn''t help mocking: "it''s really good for you, a minister, to talk about the emperor behind your back?" Shangguan Yan said casually, "Your Majesty is very open-minded and won''t care. It''s a big deal. I''ll marry you together!" The prime minister really jumped off. The Sirius king said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything superfluous. At least, I won''t do it before Zhang Yunhao dies. After Zhang Yunhao dies, I will defeat your Fengyun empire. At that time, I don''t mind marrying your emperor as an old woman!" Shangguan Yan looked up and down at the Sirius king, shook his head and said, "sorry, you''re too ugly. Your majesty won''t marry you!" Rao is the king of Sirius, who has a deep mind. At this time, he can''t help showing his green tendons. The fiery eyed man laughed and said, "King Sirius, people should know themselves clearly. If you have that virtue, don''t come out to scare people." Death heaven and man nodded very seriously: "this is reasonable!" "You?" The Sirius King glared at a group of demons. The demons looked at him without showing weakness. Would they be afraid of the heavenly palace? Shangguan Yan sneered: "it seems that you are not united between heaven and man. I hope it will not affect the next battle." "Don''t worry, there will be no accident before Zhang Yunhao dies." The Sirius King snorted coldly. He said, "have you solved the last problem? I don''t want to be attacked by the soldiers!" "Don''t worry, the dragon vein has been solved. The soldiers can''t get out." Shangguan Yan said with a smile that their Fengyun empire is different from other empires. They always know the existence of the soldier family. The specific situation will be discussed in detail later! "That''s good!" The Sirius King took a deep look at Shangguan Yan. This decisive battle not only wanted to solve Zhang Yunhao, but also wanted to find out the real strength of the Fengyun empire. After all, the Fengyun empire was so weird that even he dared not act rashly! what? Are they not afraid of being surrounded by the Fengyun Empire? Of course not. If the Fengyun Empire had such strength, the zongmen force would have been destroyed. You know, all the zongmen forces entered the capital at the beginning! At the same time, in the land of the dragon vein, the three Jue swords, that is, the little devil''s surprise and anger shouted to the heart of the real dragon: "the heart of the real dragon, what''s the situation? Why is the land of the dragon vein blocked?" At the moment, the underground palace where the dragon vein is located is blocked by a light mask. The little devil has tried several times and can''t break the light mask to leave. The heart of the real dragon shouted blankly, "I don''t know!" "The heart of the real dragon, won''t you betray the supreme?" A Jing''s eyes flashed sharply and shouted coldly. The clock man and the Yo Yo turned their eyes at the same time. It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Please, there''s only the heart of the real dragon here. Isn''t it a traitor? The angry voice of the real dragon''s heart explained, "I didn''t!" The little devil also shouted, "how do you explain this mask? Don''t think I can''t distinguish it. It''s Dragon Spirit!" "I don''t know what''s going on. Some dragon Qi is suddenly out of my control." The heart of the real dragon hurriedly said, "I think we should shout to Gao to help." The little devil said, "do you think I didn''t shout? Supreme didn''t respond, that is to say, it was completely closed." "Really?" The real dragon''s heart was stunned, and then shouted to the sky flower board, "supreme, we have a problem. Come and help us." There was no response around. It was really closed here, and the heart of the real dragon immediately panicked: "how could this happen? Why is part of the Dragon Qi out of my control? I''m an air luck magic soldier, and I''ve been suppressing the Dragon Qi here!" "There is only one truth!" The four little demons surrounded the heart of the real dragon and said coldly, "you betrayed the supreme and surrendered to the Fengyun Empire, didn''t you?" "No, I don''t!" The heart of the real dragon blushed and roared, "my loyalty to the highest can be learned from the sun and the moon!" A Jing said coldly, "there is no sun and moon in this underground palace!" Zhong said, "in other words, did he really betray the supreme?" "No, I really don''t. You can''t slander me like this!" The heart of the real dragon was crying. He thought of something and hurriedly said, "I see. There is something wrong with my weapon!" The heart of the real dragon quickly patted the ground, and a coffin bustled up, but to his dismay, there was no body in the coffin, and his weapon, that is, the early emperor of the Fengyun Empire, disappeared. "How could this happen?" The heart of the real dragon was full of fog. What happened now completely exceeded his imagination. The little devil sharpened his knife and asked, "don''t even know that his weapon is missing. The heart of the real dragon, do you think we are so easy to fool?" Chapter 760 Not only did the little devil sharpen his knife, but a Jing, Zhong Ren and yo yo also took a step forward. His eyes were cold and looked at the heart of the real dragon. The heart of the real dragon couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He raised his claws and said, "it''s really none of my business. Think about it, who will betray the highest?" "Why not? Didn''t the white jade fan betray?" The little devil and the mirror simultaneously make complaints about it. "The real dragon''s heart, do not blame us for doubting you. It''s really the situation is too weird now. I suppose you think so, too?" "It''s really strange. Speaking of it, the situation of Fengyun Empire has always been strange. For example, Ziyan on Ziyan mountain is like this. I remember what I didn''t have. I''ll have it when I wake up from sleep." The heart of the real Dragon nodded. At this time, he thought of something and said, "I see. They must have done something while I was sleeping and robbed part of the control of the Dragon Qi." A lucky warrior like the heart of the real dragon basically sleeps every day - alone and without the Internet, what else can he do except sleep? "If so, the problem will be big. It shows that the Fengyun Empire has long known about us and has been calculating us." The little devil said in a deep voice, "this matter must be notified to the Supreme Master as soon as possible." Zhong Ren disdained to say, "the people of the Fengyun empire are just clowns. Even if they have any calculations, they are just jokes." The Yo Yo nodded aside. They looked down on these aborigines. After all, these Aborigines were just their food. A Jing asked coldly, "is it funny to be locked up here by a clown?" Zhong Ren and yo yo cut angrily and stopped talking. Zhenlong''s heart said, "this place is closed. Zhigao must notice it soon. By the way, Zhigao sent a group of soldiers to hide in the dark. I think they will come to us soon." The little devil''s eyes flashed and asked, "the supreme sent a group of soldiers? Did he tell you?" The heart of the real dragon took a careful look at the little devil and said, "I just mentioned it casually. I didn''t say much, but I heard that the team leader is the sword of ten thousand demons!" The three of a Jing immediately laughed at the speech. Everyone knows that the little devil has a feud with the sword of ten thousand demons! "Come on, everyone is performing the highest task. Can he beat me?" The little devil snorted. He looked at the heart of the real dragon and said, "the heart of the real dragon, you are still suspected. I must control you before the reinforcements arrive. What do you think?" "You don''t have to control me?" The heart of the real dragon said reluctantly, "and I have to crack the mask. It is composed of dragon Qi. Only I can crack it. Of course, it takes a little time." "I think it''s necessary." A Jing said. Zhong Ren and yo yo also nodded: "yes, it''s necessary. The heart of the real dragon, you''re very suspicious!" Four people agreed that the heart of the Dragon could only say, "yes, you has the final say, but I want to reaffirm that I am not a traitor!" "Whether you are a traitor or not, the supreme will judge. The heart of the real dragon, don''t blame us. Everything is for the supreme!" The little devil said with awe inspiring righteousness. The heart of the real dragon didn''t see a Jing. They were rolling their eyes and nodding their heads: "well, everything is for the highest!" The little devil said to ah Jing, "ah Jing, you come!" "Good!" A Jing has two hands. A mirror appears in the void. There is nothing else in the mirror, only the blurred image of the heart of the real dragon. Then, a Jing closed his hands, and the image of the real dragon''s heart suddenly became clear. At the same time, the noumenon of the real dragon''s heart became godless. This is one of the abilities of a Jing. He can cut off each other''s consciousness. It is consciousness, not soul. The soul of the real dragon''s heart is still in his body, but his consciousness can''t control the body. In addition, a Jing has the ability of stealth, which is not simple at all. In the mirror, the heart of the real dragon smiled bitterly and said, "is that all right?" "All right." The four little demons laughed strangely. The heart of the real dragon was a little hairy and asked, "how do you feel like you have no good intentions?" "You feel it now. It''s too late." The little devil smiled and said, "in fact, we always know that you are not a traitor, because we are traitors, hahaha!" "Ha ha ha!" Zhong Ren and yo yo also laughed together. Only a Jing was rolling his eyes. It was really a group of funny guys. The heart of the real dragon was stunned to the extreme. He said inconceivably, "what, you are traitors, you are all traitors?" "Surprised, not surprised?" The little devil laughed like Zhang Yunhao, and the real dragon shouted, "you dare to betray supreme, and supreme will not let you go!" "You''d better think about yourself first!" The little devil smiled and said to a Jing, "get ready and welcome the master." "Can bully come in?" A Jing was not as respectful as the little devil. He asked, "now this place is blocked by dragon Qi!" The heart of the real dragon heard the dialogue between the little devil and a Jing and scolded angrily: "master, little overlord? You are willing to degenerate and recognize little overlord as your master? You are a soldier, a noble soldier!" "We recognize the bully as the master because he is stronger and greater than everyone!" The little devil flattered and the three soldiers next to him rolled their eyes at the same time. Don''t we know your virtue? When you came, bully let us stare at you! "Don''t pay attention to him. He will be his own man in a moment. Talk quickly. Can the bully get in?" A Jing said impatiently that he didn''t need to flatter Zhang Yunhao, because his loyalty was full. Only evil minded guys like little devil needed to keep flattering to prove his loyalty. "I won''t take refuge in mankind like you!" The heart of the real dragon roared, and the little devil ignored him. He said, "don''t worry, the Dragon Gas blockade can''t stop the master''s treasure at all. However, I want to cover up a little so that the people of the Fengyun Empire won''t find out!" The little devil took out the flag to arrange the array and said, "speaking of it, the wind and cloud Empire really gave me a surprise. I didn''t expect that they did something in the Dragon Qi. It seems that the wind and cloud empire is not as simple as expected!" A Jing nodded and said, "it''s true. The Fengyun Empire should have known about the soldiers. It''s certainly not easy for them to bear planning for so many years." "What if it''s not simple? All their strength comes from divine soldiers. Without divine soldiers, they are nothing. It''s death to dare to fight against our soldiers!" Zhong Ren disdained to say that his position has not completely changed. A Jing shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. If the Fengyun Empire dares to launch at this time, there must be some cards." "It doesn''t matter whether they have cards or not. Anyway, they will lose, either to the supreme or to the bully." Zhong said indifferently, "these two are cruel characters, especially cruel ones!" "Leave these things to the master to worry about. We just have to listen to orders!" The little devil arranged the array, clapped his hands and summoned the projection of the empty mirror. Then, the light of the empty mirror flashed, and Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared in the mirror. The little devil flattered and said, "master, you can come here. Everything has been done." The heart of the real dragon saw the Lord appear and shouted, "bully, I will never surrender. Supreme will not let you go. He will kill you!" "There''s no time for the past. Since the heart of the real dragon has been completed, I''ll transfer the soul separation hook, and you can transfer the soul of the heart of the real dragon back to me." Zhang Yunhao ignored the heart of the real dragon and told the little devil that he was still on the ship and couldn''t get away - the war was coming, and his leader''s rash departure would certainly affect his morale. "Well, by the way, master, something has happened here!" The little devil hurried to tell the story about the blockade of the dragon vein. Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "if I guessed correctly, there should be overseas behind the Fengyun empire. Overseas wants to cultivate the Lord of the dragon vein, or the Savior!" The little devil said with admiration: "the master is really wise. He guessed the truth at once!" "Don''t dress there. There are only a few forces in total. It''s strange if you can''t guess!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "no matter what the Fengyun Empire plans, it will only cheapen me in the end, because I am the real Savior!" "Of course, the master is the most powerful!" The little devil said naturally, "master, do you need to change the original plan?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, just help me control the dragon vein according to the original plan!" The little devil said, "master, some dragon Qi is controlled by the Fengyun empire. Even if you turn the heart of the real dragon into a puppet, I''m afraid you can''t control the complete dragon vein." "I am different from others. As long as the heart of the real dragon returns to me, this dragon vein is mine. No one can take it away!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because I am the Lord of the dragon vein and the Savior. More importantly, the Dragon Qi is mine. No matter what means the Fengyun Empire uses, it is just a joke in front of me." The little devil reacted and nodded: "it''s true, master. You have a noble identity and are born the master of dragon Qi. It''s completely different from the fake and shoddy products of the supreme and Fengyun emperor." The heart of the real dragon continued to brush the sense of existence: "dream, I will never surrender to you, a man in heaven!" "Quack!" Zhang Yunhao snorted impatiently, and the soul separation hook was directly transmitted to the dragon vein. Then, Zhang Yunhao ordered: "soul separation hook, hook out the soul of the heart of the real dragon." "Yes, master!" The soul leaving hook nodded and flew towards the body of the real dragon''s heart. The real dragon''s heart roared, "soul leaving hook, even you betrayed supreme?" "Bully is my master. It''s normal for me to listen to his orders!" The soul hook replied, but he was very helpless in his heart. If he had done so many bad things, would supreme still forgive himself? "The supreme will not let you go!" The heart of the real dragon said with gnashing teeth, but it could not prevent the soul separation hook from stripping his soul, because his consciousness had been cut off! Because there is no resistance, the separation of soul separation hook is very fast. It won''t take long to succeed! "Little devil." At this time, Zhang Yunhao shouted to the little devil. The little devil hurried and respectfully said, "master, what else can I tell you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what did you do behind my back? Now say it, I can forgive you!" The little devil was surprised and hurriedly said, "master, how can I do something behind you? I am loyal to you. There is no one more loyal than me in the world!" "You are too respectful to me. It''s not like you, and you haven''t had a headache for a long time, which shows that you have figured out a way to make the gold hoop ineffective." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if I guessed right, you''re going to betray me now, aren''t you?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao say this, a Jing, Zhong Ren and yo yo subconsciously surrounded the little devil. "Wipe, this guy is still as terrible as ever!" The little devil couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He said, "master, you''re really kidding. How can I betray you? If the Golden hoop doesn''t work, it means I''ve completely surrendered to you!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and asked, "have you been taken away?" The little devil was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m a demon. Who can take me?" Zhang Yunhao said leisurely, "the devil is composed of the most evil. It is impossible to sincerely surrender to others. You say you really surrender to me. There are only two possibilities: one is that you are lying to me, and the other is that you are taken away. Which one do you choose?" "This..." The little devil was stunned. How to choose? Which one is fatal! "I''ll give you a choice. Come out of the body of the three Jue swords and come back to me." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he chose to attack at this time because he was aware of the danger - if he allowed the little devil to act outside, he would soon be eaten by him. From the beginning, you shouldn''t let the little devil take away the three unique swords. It''s a demon! The little devil naturally didn''t want to. He said, "master, I''m completely integrated with this body and can''t leave. Besides, what''s your plan when I''m gone?" "The plan has been almost carried out. It''s the same with you or without you. As for being unable to leave, do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and shouted coldly, "little devil, don''t waste my time. Can''t you get out for the last time?" "What if you don''t leave? Bully, I''ve had enough of you. From today on, my little devil, bah, my Lord Tianmo is free, and I will never be your pet again!" The little devil suddenly put out his sword and cut hard at the empty mirror in front of him. The empty mirror is just a mirror, and its defense is not strong. With his strength, it is enough to destroy. There was no doubt that it was a betrayal to the master. The Golden hoop in the little devil''s body immediately broke out. The little devil snorted coldly and assigned a little soul to take his place. In this way, although it still had to hurt once in the end, it avoided the restrictions of the Golden hoop. Seeing that the little devil''s sword was about to cut the hollow mirror, at this time, he suddenly couldn''t control his body and stopped rigidly. He exclaimed, "Zhang Yunhao, what did you do to me?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "nothing, just doing something on you!" The little devil didn''t understand: "it''s impossible. This body hasn''t been around you at all. How can you do anything?" The little devil''s body is a soldier evolved from the three unique swords. He went to the Zhigao hall as soon as he was born and didn''t stay with Zhang Yunhao for long, so the little devil doesn''t understand how Zhang Yunhao does hands and feet in this body! Can''t he control others every other space? This is a martial arts world! Chapter 761 Facing the little devil''s doubts, Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "when did I say that hands and feet are made on your body?" "It''s not the body, it''s the soul? How can this be possible? I''m a demon and will be manipulated by you on the soul?" The little devil said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, you can insult my IQ, but you can''t insult my identity!" "Identity, the legendary arrogant demon prince?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He snapped his fingers. The soul separated by the little devil suddenly returned to his body. Then, the long lost scream rang in the underground palace! Looking at the little devil who kept rolling and screaming on the ground, a Jing lihun hook and other people had lingering palpitations. They couldn''t help but step back. Even the heart of the real dragon whose soul was stripped out was frightened. It was too cruel that day. In the inner space of the empty mirror, the little devil rushed to Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness and shouted inconceivably: "it''s impossible. Why can you do tricks on my soul? Am I a demon?" The little devil now has three separate bodies, one in the empty mirror, one in the evil Zhang Yunhao, and one in the body of the lone star Heavenly Man. The latter two cannot contact the little devil from time to time because of distance and isolation. Only this one in the empty mirror can do. As for why this separation was not punished, it was specially set by Zhang Yunhao. After all, the little demons often make mistakes. If they are synchronized, it may be bad. "Respect the owner who feeds you." Zhang Yunhao said faintly. At the same time, he asked the soul separation hook to send the soul of the heart of the real dragon. He took a big hand and put it into the right hand of the blood for refining. "Food?" The little devil was stunned and immediately responded: "there is a problem with the souls you gave me? There is no reason. The soul is my food. How can I not find the problem?" "Isn''t that normal? How many people are poisoned by food?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I have made small hands and feet on every soul. These small hands and feet gradually accumulate in your soul and slowly become a big enough deadly hand and foot." "No wonder you''ve been so generous recently, giving me souls one after another. Wait, you keep asking me to separate souls. Is that why?" The little devil shouted angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, you are poisonous!" "Half and half. There are really a lot of things you need to do. If not, I would have sealed you forever!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Why did he always use him knowing that the little devil was extremely dangerous? The reason is very simple. The little devil is really easy to use. Without the little devil, many things will not go so smoothly! This is the legendary tiger! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao has been guarding against the little devil, otherwise he might really bite him back today! Seeing no hope of turning over, the little devil knelt on the spot. He begged: "master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never again. Just let me go this time!" "Don''t you want to be free? I''ll read you a poem!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "life is precious, and love is more expensive. If it is freedom, you can throw both away! Do you want to throw them away?" "Who made this broken poem? Master, I don''t mean you. I mean it''s wrong. People are dead. What''s the use of freedom? Living is the most important!" The little devil said with a flattering face: "master, I promise there will be no next time. Let me go. I can help you do a lot of things. This time, I don''t want any reward." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly and asked, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Tell me your plan first. Hum, if you lie again this time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You should know that my eyes can see through all lies!" The little devil hesitated and said, "master, I didn''t betray you. I just want to be free." Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "to be specific, don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m up and down hundreds of millions of Liang a second. How can I waste time with you?" "You were worried about being discovered by the immortal soldiers, so you didn''t arrange monitoring means on me. I thought I had the opportunity to do something secretly." The little devil said carefully, "I''ve done something on the Dragon veins. When you control all the Dragon veins in the magic world, I''ll let the Dragon Qi explode, break through the blocking force, and then escape from the world!" "Master, I really just want to be free. I never thought to hurt you!" The little devil said sincerely. In fact, this sentence is half true. He didn''t want to hurt Zhang Yunhao, but he didn''t dare, so he decided to run away first and come back to find Zhang Yunhao when he became stronger! The little devil knows how terrible Zhang Yunhao is. To tell the truth, if this guy didn''t have some bottom line, he would be more evil than the devil! "Big hand, detonate the Dragon Qi and break through the space blockade. After following me for a long time, even my spirit has become bigger." Zhang Yunhao tut tut said. The little devil smiled and said, "that''s right. Don''t look who I follow!" "Am I praising you?" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and shouted, "detonate the Dragon Gas and break through the blockade. The divine army world will usher in a catastrophe. You want hundreds of millions of people to cushion you for your own escape?" Zhang Yunhao continued to curse: "also, after you escape, I will certainly be your scapegoat. You dare to say that you don''t intend to harm me by the angry wusheng and Ruyi xianbi serial doubles?" "Master, after I break through the power of the blockade, you can also escape. You have an empty mirror in your hand. Who can stop you?" The little devil cried: "at most, it is to give up the harvest of the divine soldier world. For you, what is this? You have the super power of several worlds!" The little devil then said, "as for the destruction of the magic world, what''s my business? Of course, it''s a pity that I can''t swallow all their souls!" Zhang Yunhao was angry and laughed by the little devil. For this guy, hundreds of millions of ordinary people in the magic world are nothing at all. The heavenly devil is the most evil existence! "Sure enough, we must solve the little devil. The stronger his strength is, the greater his destructive power is. In the future, he will not only betray me, but also harm the common people!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out a breath and snapped his fingers. A strong suction came out from the mirror and sucked in the screaming three Jue sword - the three Jue sword has been screaming. This is Zhang Yunhao punishing him! Then, with a wave of his hand, Zhang Yunhao sent the three unique swords to the deepest part of the four seasons palace for suppression. The little devil quickly shouted, "master, didn''t you say you gave me a chance?" "Help me finish this battle first, and others will come later!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly. The little devil quickly nodded and said, "master, I will do well and never let you down!" "OK, first remove the hands and feet of the two dragon veins!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said that it was a failure to completely entrust the array to the little devil. He was so cunning that he would certainly do tricks in the array. Eh, wait, is there a problem with the Baibao array he deduced? Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s really troublesome. I have to learn arrays in the future, otherwise I won''t know if I''m trapped." "OK, I''ll go now. After I deal with those two hands and feet, I''ll suppress the dragon vein of the Fengyun empire!" The little devil nodded and was ready to go. At the same time, he thought to himself, "it''s a failure. After planning for so long, he was seen through by Zhang Yunhao. Hey, forget it. As Zhang Yunhao said, if you keep the green mountain, you don''t have to worry about firewood. As long as you live, you still have a chance!" "Not this time, but next time. Zhang Yunhao, wait for me. One day, I will let you kneel in front of me and let you..." Thinking of this, the little devil habitually separated a soul. He knew that the punishment was coming soon, but he didn''t expect that this punishment was not led away by the soul, but accurately fell on him! Ah! The scream of the little devil echoed in the empty mirror. Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders, which was still the familiar voice. "Sorry, I just patched the gold hoop. In the future, you''d better not think too much of me. I''m shy!" Zhang Yunhao sent the refined soul of the real dragon''s heart back to the place of the dragon''s vein. The body of the real dragon''s heart was shocked and woke up. "Welcome, brother!" Zhong Ren looked at the heart of the real dragon and said with a smile, "the brother who is in trouble!" "So it is. I wronged you, brother!" The heart of the real dragon smiled bitterly. Now he knows why these soldiers betrayed the supreme. The soul leaving hook smelled the speech and sighed: "the heart of the real dragon, it''s great that you can understand us." "I''m talking about them. Why should you be my brother?" The heart of the real dragon looked coldly at the soul leaving hook and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t become a puppet at all. You''re a traitor!" "I..." Lihungou wanted to explain, but when he thought of what he had done, he sighed in frustration. Will supreme really forgive him? "Soul hook, you have no way to go. You''d better follow the bully honestly!" A Jing said, "show your loyalty and value as much as possible. Only in this way can you avoid becoming a puppet, an involuntary puppet like us!" The soul leaving hook asked somewhat puzzled, "master a Jing, you don''t seem to hate the bully?" "Although he deprived me of my freedom, he made me understand myself. I don''t hate him. By the way, I don''t have to pretend now." A Jing took out the cloth from his chest and threw it away. He breathed out and said, "it''s much better." "Ah Jing, aren''t you a woman? How can you throw that thing away?" Zhong was stunned. Not all soldiers knew about a Jing. After all, a Jing wouldn''t publicize himself. Many soldiers thought he was a woman! "I''m a man, the most handsome soldier in the world." A Jing took off his scarf and said with white teeth on his face, "by the way, do you know any female soldiers? I want to fall in love now!" The three of Zhong Ren were stunned. What the hell is this? Women suddenly become men and want to fall in love? "I don''t understand this kind of thing. You can do it yourself. I''ll deal with what the bully told me!" The real dragon heart without gender shrugged and disappeared directly into the ground. He wanted to control these dragon Qi again. The heart of the real dragon reminded: "bully, with the Dragon God seal you gave me, it''s not a big problem to control the Dragon Qi again, but it will be discovered by the Fengyun empire." "You control the surroundings first. When I call you, you will completely control the Dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao commanded. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, can supreme find that the Dragon Qi changes its master?" The heart of the real dragon shook his head and said, "unless you completely become the master of the dragon vein and break the seal, the supreme will not be found." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "seal? I didn''t find any seal in the ten thousand star Empire?" "That''s because when you become the Lord of the dragon vein, the seal is broken." The heart of the real dragon explained, "supreme has been using our air magic soldiers to suppress the dragon vein and maintain the seal!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said with a smile, "after this war, I will be the real Savior!" "Savior?" Zhenlong''s heart is a little confused, but he doesn''t ask much. He is such a character. He just does things. Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with this. Zhenlong''s heart is really a good subordinate! "In contrast, little devil, this bear child is too inconvenient!" Zhang Yunhao on the spaceship shook his head, and Miao Xue beside him asked, "what''s the head, bully? Is there something wrong with your plan? We''re almost to Ziyan mountain." "No problem. In fact, my plan is very smooth." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "just watch a good play!" "Then I''ll wait." Miao Xue didn''t ask any more. Anyway, Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t say. This guy likes to hide. "Mother is right. This kind of man can''t be found. If he sells it, he has to count money for him!" When Zhang Yunhao make complaints about the snow, he said loudly, "everyone, purple smoke mountain has arrived." The people on the spaceship looked up and saw a purple mountain, that is, the purple mountain shrouded in purple smoke! The umbrella holding Tianren and Haoran Tianren came up. The umbrella holding Tianren looked into the distance and asked in surprise, "Why are the people of the magic gate and the heavenly palace gone?" "Did they enter Ziyan mountain?" Haoran Tianren speculated: "bully, the situation today is very strange. You must be careful!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know." "Did they find a way to enter Ziyan mountain?" Qiaoqiao said while counting his belongings - people don''t have storage bags and can''t carry 100000 liang of silver with them, so they use their own things to pay their debts. "If so, it makes sense why they came here." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "are you interested in visiting Ziyan mountain?" The man holding the umbrella said, "bully, be careful. The situation of Ziyan mountain is not so simple, otherwise he would have been beaten down." "Whether it''s Ziyan mountain or the capital of the country, it''s just weird, not terrible!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the power of these two places is limited, otherwise it would not have been as simple as sending you out." "That''s true. If they had enough strength, we could have killed them all." The man holding the umbrella nodded first and then said, "the problem is that there are not only the strangeness of Ziyan mountain, but also the magic gate and heavenly palace. If the magic gate and heavenly palace use the strangeness of Ziyan mountain to deal with us, we will be in danger." "This problem is not big. I have a way to solve it." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "bring up the things!" Chapter 762 With Zhang Yunhao''s order, pieces of jade flew out of the cabin and floated in front of the heavenly people. Haoran Tianren asked, "bully, what''s this?" "This is a special item attached to the ship, which can concentrate your strength." Zhang Yunhao said: "I have a magic weapon that can shuttle through the void. As long as there is enough strength support, it can send us out of Ziyan mountain, even if Ziyan mountain has space to block. After all, we have nearly 200 heaven and man, and no one can stop us!" "In other words, mix the two magic soldiers?" The people in the sky were a little surprised. The man in the sky with an umbrella asked, "bully, can the magic soldiers shuttling through the void bear the power of so many of us?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have many magic soldiers. The small problem of bearing capacity is easy to solve." "In that case, you can rest assured." Haoran heaven and man nodded and put the jade piece away, and others did the same. At the critical time, they still have to rely on it to protect their lives. The man holding the umbrella couldn''t help asking, "little overlord, why can you use magic soldiers? Those magic soldiers in our hands can''t be used at all!" "Yes, why can you use it?" Other heavenly people also asked. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said solemnly, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome!" "Cut!" It seems that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to say it. It''s normal. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. "You guys, if you like, you can sell me the magic soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the price I offer will never disappoint you." "Bully, let''s talk about this later. Since the safety is guaranteed, let''s enter Ziyan mountain!" Haoran Tianren smiled and said that he could not sell the magic soldiers to Zhang Yunhao. The magic soldiers are not only valuable, but more importantly, they are also related to the immortal soldiers! "Yes, enter Ziyan mountain!" Other heavenly beings laughed and said that Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, but he also knew that it was not so easy to get divine soldiers from them unless he robbed them. "There''s no need to rob. It''s too ugly. I''ll let them willingly send them to God soldiers." Zhang Yunhao now has more than 400 magic soldiers, which is not short for the time being, so he didn''t say anything more and controlled the spacecraft to fly straight into Ziyan mountain! As soon as you enter Ziyan mountain, the purple gas dissipates immediately, and the real situation of Ziyan mountain suddenly appears in front of everyone! Generally speaking, it is not much different from ordinary mountains, but there are two special places. One is a gorgeous palace on the top of the mountain, while the other is a huge stone platform in the middle of the mountain, which is flat like cut with a knife! Xinhu Tianren had sharp eyes. The first person to find the magic gate hurriedly said, "the people of the magic gate and the heavenly palace are on the platform. They seem to be pulling dragon Qi. Golden gas is coming out." The people of heaven looked in the direction of Xinhu Tianren''s finger. Sure enough, they saw the magic door and the heavenly palace on the platform. There was a strange altar in the middle of them. Next to the altar was full of golden gas and majesty, which was very similar to the legendary dragon gas. "It''s a good fake." Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He said, "obviously, they are leading us. Do you want us to go?" The man holding the umbrella said, "since the safety is guaranteed, of course, we should go and see what monkey opera they sing." Haoran also nodded and said, "I agree. By the way, everyone take the jade pieces well. Also, don''t leave the ship at will." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said angrily, "I''m thinking, what will they react if we don''t go there?" "If this is really a trap, they will be embarrassed. If not, they will speed up and occupy the dragon vein as soon as possible." Miao Xue said: "once the dragon vein is occupied by them, they will have the advantage of home. It will not be so easy to deal with them then." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "who told you that there is a dragon vein?" "Isn''t that the dragon vein?" People in the sky were stunned: "aren''t those golden gases dragon gas?" "It''s just a fake. It''s not a dragon at all." Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and a chair appeared under him. He sat on the chair and said, "let''s wait." People don''t know what medicine is sold in Zhang Yunhao''s gourd, but he is the boss. He says he wants to wait, so wait. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, it''s a little boring to wait. Why don''t you play a little game?" Zhang Yunhao asked Qiaoqiao, "what little game?" "Little game of outputting yuan my power!" Zhang Yunhao took out the previous jade piece and said, "do you want to compare with each other? Who outputs the most yuan and my strength at the same time?" The man holding the umbrella looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, your little game seems to have deep meaning?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Hey, it''s not good to be famous. People say it has deep meaning to do anything. Do I have deep meaning to go to the bathroom?" "Heaven and man don''t need to go to the bathroom. You must have a deep meaning when you go to the bathroom suddenly!" Miao Xue took it for granted that Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines and almost forgot the stubble. He said, "you guys, do you want to see how far you are from me?" Iron head Tianren refused and said, "bully, do you think you will win?" "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "the first must be me. As for you, compete for the second. I think Haoran Tianren should be able to get this ranking!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice did not fall, and several cold hums rang out continuously on the spacecraft. The first was Zhang Yunhao''s, and they had no opinion. After all, Zhang Yunhao was already a half step yuan God, but Haoran heaven and man. Which onion was he, and what qualifications did he have to be the second? Qiaoqiao continued to be a trust: "bully, there are many things to know!" "Yes, compare!" Many people in heaven shouted that they are not stupid, but such a small thing doesn''t matter. Just be happy. "That''s better than one!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and a picture appeared in the void. He said, "everyone''s output will be shown on the picture. I''ll let you take ten breaths and start!" "That''s it!" The people of heaven didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately held the jade piece and began to output it with all their strength. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Now, there''s no need to be afraid of losing energy. Soon, there will be huge fireworks on Ziyan mountain! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "calculation? There must be, but this calculation is not complicated, because my strength is enough!" On the platform, the people of magic gate and Tiangong saw Zhang Yunhao''s spaceship. They were happy at the same time. Zhang Yunhao came! "Everyone, get ready for battle!" The Sirius king didn''t waste time. He directly took a group of heavenly people to protect the altar in the middle. At the same time, the altar roared and the dragon spirit around him burst out wildly, which was attracting Zhang Yunhao. Just beyond their expectation, Zhang Yunhao stopped moving and didn''t seem to care about their dragon Qi. "Don''t worry, he''s just trying to see if we''re a trap. Follow him. Anyway, as long as he enters Ziyan mountain, he will die!" The Sirius king said confidently, this time, the one behind him, that is, the five finger Heavenly Man, will also make a move, or do his best. Zhang Yunhao can''t die! "Yes, it''s time for Zhang Yunhao to die!" The beast blood Heavenly Man of the blood demon sect is also confident. He has brought all the biggest maces of the demon sect. Shangguan Yan, who was mixed in heaven and man, looked up at the spaceship and said in some disappointment, "they all say that Zhang Yunhao is extremely intelligent. I didn''t expect it to be so. It''s really boring to step into the trap so easily. I thought it would be a prelude to fighting wisdom and courage!" In shangguanyan''s opinion, as long as Zhang Yunhao steps into Ziyan mountain, he will die. In fact, others think so. They are full of confidence in themselves! At the same time, outside the underground palace where the dragon vein is located, a group of soldiers quietly appeared. The leading soldier, that is, the powerful sword of demons, looked at the Dragon gas mask, frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why is the dragon vein blocked?" An umbrella soldier nearby asked, "something must have happened to the dragon vein. The sword of demons. Our task this time is to guard the dragon vein. What should we do now?" A hammer soldier shouted, "what else can we do? Of course, kill it. Later, maybe the heart of the real dragon will be divided." "Supreme, let''s catch all heaven and man. Is it too early to do it now?" The two headed soldiers frowned and said, "the battle between Zhang Yunhao and the demon gate is about to break out. I think we''d better wait until they start the war!" "What if the heart of the real dragon is killed in the process?" The hammer soldier said discontentedly, "once the dragon vein is broken, the humanitarian spirit will be reversed immediately. At that time, even if we kill all heaven and man, it will make no sense." Many soldiers nodded in agreement. Their main task this time is to guard the dragon vein. If this task fails, the completion of other tasks will be meaningless. "This is the home of the heart of the real dragon. There are four soldiers such as three unique swords. No matter how, they can''t be easily destroyed." The double headed soldier said, "you should know how strong our soldiers are!" A soldier said faintly, "no matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao is, Zhong Ren and yo yo were killed by him." "Yes, our soldiers may not be as strong as we think." Another soldier also said that they used to be very confident, but since the birth of Zhang Yunhao, they have recognized the reality. Soldier, not as powerful as supreme said! "There is only one Zhang Yunhao, and there can be no second one." The double headed soldier said, "there won''t be too many enemies in the dragon vein, otherwise we won''t find it. We''ve been staring at the dragon vein! With the heart of the real dragon, their strength can definitely last for a long time, and the heaven and man will fight soon. The little overlord has come." The hammer soldier said coldly, "the problem is, do you dare to guarantee that there will be no problem inside? We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Many soldiers agreed: "yes, we can''t gamble!" The double headed soldier still insisted on his own opinion. The two sides quarreled endlessly. The sword of the devil shouted impatiently: "enough, I have my own opinion!" Seeing that the sword of ten thousand demons spoke, all the soldiers stopped and waited for his advice. The sword of ten thousand demons touched his chin and shouted to the sky, "supreme, what do you think we should do now?" The soldiers are speechless. How dare you? Your own opinion is to ask the highest? But when you think about it carefully, this is indeed the best way. Supreme is omnipotent. He can certainly point out the right path to them. But to the consternation of the soldiers, the supreme master didn''t respond at all. The sword of ten thousand demons called again and still didn''t answer. He said with an ugly face: "Ziyan mountain is blocked. The other party really planned to occupy the dragon vein!" Yes, Ziyan mountain is blocked, or is it blocked by two layers of forces, Zhang Yunhao and Fengyun empire. Both sides cut it off completely to avoid being disturbed by immortal soldiers! The double headed soldier frowned and said, "it''s trouble now!" A soldier said optimistically, "the supreme sense can''t be here. Will you send reinforcements to support us? It''s even possible to come in person!" The double headed soldier shook his head and said, "the supreme has been unable to come to the world of divine soldiers!" The soldiers were shocked: "the supreme has been unable to come to the world of divine soldiers? How is this possible? Didn''t he come before?" "It used to be possible, but now there are heavenly secrets and martial saints eyeing, he can''t come at all." The double headed soldier shook his head and said, "now comes, which is to give Tianji wusheng the opportunity to destroy him." "I see." The soldiers suddenly realized that a soldier asked, "what about reinforcements? No, there are no reinforcements?" "There must be no reinforcements, because reinforcements can''t enter Ziyan mountain at all. It has been completely blocked." The double headed soldier said, "now, we can only rely on ourselves!" The hammer soldier said indifferently, "it''s enough to rely on ourselves. With so many of us, it''s more than enough to destroy heaven and man. Even Zhang Yunhao, we don''t have to worry too much. It''s a big deal to use Xianwen as soon as we meet!" Another soldier also said, "yes, we can use Xianwen together. At that time, don''t say that the bully is just heaven and man. Even if he is a yuan God, he can''t escape!" The soldiers don''t know the coincidence. After all, heaven and man can''t leak the news to them - there are spies from the devil''s gate, Tiangong and even Fengyun empire in Zhang Yunhao''s team, but there are no soldiers! "Zhang Yunhao is not stupid. He has nearly 200 heavenly and human men. He won''t give us a chance to get close to him." The double headed soldier disdained and said, "therefore, I still think we should wait, otherwise, let alone keep the dragon vein, we may not be able to keep ourselves!" This time, many soldiers turned around to support the double headed soldiers. Even the hammer soldiers hesitated. Without supreme protection, these soldiers were quite uneasy! "Then wait!" Seeing that the double headed soldier persuaded the soldiers, the sword of the ten thousand demons said, "with the heart of the real dragon, it should not be a problem for them to hold for a while, and the three unique swords are also inside. Although the boy is not my opponent, he is also a good hand." The double headed soldier smiled and said, "that''s, after all, the first of the top ten magic soldiers for hundreds of years!" Just when the soldiers had decided, the mask in front suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, a Jing''s masked face emerged from the mask and shouted, "the heart of the real dragon is dying! Help us quickly!" Chapter 763 "Ah?" The sudden appearance of a Jing stunned the soldiers. Both the sword of demons and the double headed soldiers were ashamed. They just said that they were all right. As a result, they ran to ask for help in the twinkling of an eye. The double headed soldier hurriedly asked, "ah Jing, what''s the problem?" "The Fengyun Empire stole his weapons and half of the Dragon Qi control while the real dragon''s heart was sleeping." A Jing said quickly and urgently, "now they are using the weapon of the heart of the real dragon to rob the dragon vein. You must take the weapon back immediately, otherwise the dragon vein will change its owner soon!" "The Fengyun empire is seizing control of the dragon vein? That is to say, they arranged this mask?" The double headed soldier was stunned and asked angrily, "do they know our existence?" "Yes, I know. Go quickly. The heart of the real dragon won''t work any later. They are in the Ziyan mountain now. Be careful. Their strength may be far beyond your imagination!" After a Jing shouted the last sentence, he disappeared directly. The hood recovered as before, leaving only a group of soldiers looking at each other. The hammer soldiers said, "I said, it should be hit directly. I wasted so much time before!" "Unless you can collapse Ziyan mountain, you can''t break the Dragon gas mask at all." The double headed soldier snorted coldly. He said, "the wind and cloud Empire has been hidden for so many years, and suddenly attacked. I''m afraid its strength is extraordinary. It''s really troublesome this time." "What''s the trouble? The Fengyun empire is just a group of aborigines. Their strength depends on divine soldiers. Without divine soldiers, they are nothing. The sword of demons. Let''s quickly solve the Fengyun empire. The heart of the real dragon can''t hold on!" Hammer soldiers disdained to say that most soldiers nodded in agreement. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t beat them, but what did a group of aborigines do? The aborigines are just the food of their soldiers. Now they dare to resist. It''s really death! "OK, let''s solve the Fengyun Empire immediately!" Without any nonsense, the sword of demons ordered the soldiers on one side: "Dundi shuttle, take us to the summer resort. They should be there!" Like other soldiers, the sword of demons also didn''t pay attention to the aborigines. The double headed soldiers felt a little problem, but hesitated and didn''t speak. After all, time is running out! "Good!" The shuttle soldier nodded, put his hands on the ground, and wrapped all the soldiers with a layer of earthy yellow light mask. Then, his heart moved. All the soldiers rose quickly as if they were taking an elevator, and soon came to the front of the summer resort. "There are many magic envoys hidden in the summer resort. As a Jing said, the main force of the Fengyun Empire has come." A soldier frowned. He could not feel the distance before. Now he is so close. They know how many magic soldiers there are in the villa. The double headed soldier still couldn''t help saying, "this is a little strange. They may have come to snipe Zhang Yunhao. If I guessed right, the Fengyun Empire, the magic gate and the heavenly palace have joined hands." "Where is so much nonsense? Didn''t a Jing say that the Fengyun empire is robbing the dragon vein?" Hammer soldiers took an impatient step forward, turned their arms into giant hammers, and rushed down the summer resort. This will blow, and the resort will be completely turned into history. Double headed soldiers are helpless. It goes without saying that they fight. "Who dares to disturb Shengjia?" The people in the villa were immediately disturbed. The Fengshen general combined the military halberd and stabbed it fiercely at the giant hammer in the sky like a meteor! With a bang, the sky shook and the earth moved. The Fengshen general flew back at a faster speed than in the past, but the giant hammer also dissipated in the air. After all, the hammer heaven and man didn''t do their best! "Wind!" The Fengyun Emperor gave a soft drink, and a whirlwind appeared out of thin air to catch the Fengshen general. Then she led hundreds of magic soldiers to fly out of the villa and confront the soldiers. There is so much noise here that heaven and man can''t find it. Qi Qi looks at the summer resort on the top of the mountain! The Sirius king was shocked and angry and asked, "shangguanyan, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the soldiers have been blocked by you? Why did they appear so many?" "How do I know? Damn it, the soldiers have hidden ambushes. Now it''s in trouble." Shangguan Yan''s face was ugly. After that, the layout was completely broken. She turned to the Sirius king and said, "please come with me to help your majesty." "Our goal is not soldiers, our goal is Zhang Yunhao!" The Sirius King refused coldly, and so did the beast blood Tianren. What matters to them is the life and death of the Fengyun Empire? In fact, it''s better if they die! "You bastards!" Shangguanyan cursed and wanted to go to the top of the mountain to help, but was stopped by Sirius King: "shangguanyan, you''d better stay with us before we leave Ziyan mountain!" "That''s right!" Other heavenly beings also nodded. The situation of Ziyan mountain is complex. They don''t want to be plotted by the Fengyun empire! "You are not only bastards, but also bastards among bastards!" Shangguan Yan gnashed his teeth and scolded. People in the heavenly palace and the demon gate sneered one after another. Who can become a heavenly man is not an asshole? Since ancient times, heaven and man have been good! On the spaceship, Haoran Tianren continued the little game and said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, today''s Ziyan mountain is very lively!" "It''s very lively, but you don''t have to worry about anything. We must be the last to laugh!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to export. He provided a lot more power than the second person holding an umbrella. Haoran Tianren was a little surprised: "is this what you expected?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer positively. He turned to the sky and shouted to the people, "come on, everyone, there will be a good play soon." "Good!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was so confident, the heavenly people also relaxed and responded loudly. In fact, many heavenly people guessed that the situation on the top of the mountain was related to Zhang Yunhao. However, Zhang Yunhao was his own person, so there was no need to say more. "I really deserve to be a bully. I''m not as much as him!" The man holding the umbrella sighed secretly that there is no empty scholar under the reputation. The little overlord has such a great reputation. He is really not a vegetarian. Every step of him has deep meaning! Follow the bully, you will win the war, and what he has to prepare is after winning the war! "Zhang Yunhao, your plan is to let soldiers and Fengyun Empire kill each other? Is this a little too common?" Others marveled, but Miao Xue was a little dissatisfied. Little bully Zhang Yunhao shouldn''t have only this level. Zhang Yunhao asked, "according to your idea, what kind of plan should it be?" "At least let all hostile forces kill each other." Miao Xue said, "then we will reap the benefits, just like the battle of the ten thousand star empire." "If I want them all to go to war, I won''t enter Ziyan mountain from the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "with me, how can they rest assured of death?" Miao Xue asked, "yes, bully, I feel you have reservations this time, but you are full of confidence. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you can see that this time, I''m mainly here to experiment with new moves!" Miao Xue''s eyes brightened and asked, "new move, immortal move?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''ll know in a minute!" Speaking of immortal level moves, Zhang Yunhao did have several - given to him by Gu Tianren, but these immortal level moves are very obscure and difficult to understand. He hasn''t fully understood them yet! Immortal level moves are the crystallization of the wisdom of Wuxian. How can they be practiced so easily? Miao Xue nodded: "then I''ll wait and see." Not to mention the reaction of others, on the top of the mountain, the Fengyun emperor looked at a group of soldiers. His face was a little ugly. Why were there so many soldiers in Ziyan mountain? And why did they come to the door? Seeing that the aborigines of the Fengyun Empire came out, the hammer soldier asked impolitely, "did you block the dragon vein?" "So what?" The Fengyun Emperor didn''t deny it. People came to the door. Denying it was useless and made people look down on it. "Sure enough, it''s easy for you!" Seeing that the Fengyun emperor admitted that the sword of demons took a step forward, he said in a cold voice: "hand over the weapons of the heart of the real dragon, and then you can cut yourself, so that I can let go of your Fengyun Empire, otherwise everyone in Fengyun empire will die today!" All the soldiers shouted at the same time: "they are going to die!" "It''s not a weapon. It''s the founder of our Fengyun empire!" The Fengyun emperor shouted angrily, and so did other divine soldiers. These damn soldiers not only devour their souls, but also use the bodies of their ancestors as weapons. My uncle can''t bear it, neither can my aunt! "To be our weapon is the glory of your food." The sword of demons disdained and said, "everything you have comes from the highest gift. Without the highest, what do you count? I''ll ask again for the last time, will you give it?" Fengyun emperor was happy and fearless: "no, although there are some changes in the plan, I don''t mind fighting with your soldiers in advance." "With you? All the magic soldiers, come back!" The sword of all demons shouted. All the magic soldiers made the magic soldiers shake violently. It was just beyond the expectation of the soldiers. The magic soldiers shook not to surrender, but to shout! "Dream, we are the magic soldiers of the Fengyun empire. We will only fight for the Fengyun Empire all our life!" "What?" The soldiers were shocked. Not only they, but also the people in heaven were very surprised. They knew the truth of these magic soldiers. "Interesting. It seems that Fengyun empire can give me a lot of surprises!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He shouted to the people in the sky: "continue to output, they beat them, we play with us! Heaven and man with an umbrella, you will be overtaken by heaven and man. Concentrate." "Good!" Holding an umbrella, Tianren looks at Haoran Tianren and continues to output. Haoran Tianren smiles and silently increases the output! There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Who is not competitive in martial arts? You don''t even have the ambition to make progress, and you still practice fart martial arts? Therefore, people are trying their best to output. They don''t know that their meta self power is stored by an array. On the top of the mountain, the two headed soldiers shouted with surprise and anger: "have you betrayed the supreme? Have you betrayed our soldiers?" "So what? We are the magic soldiers of the Fengyun Empire, not the magic soldiers of the soldiers!" The double knives on the waist of the Fengyun emperor floated up and shouted in the air. From his spiritual point of view, it is only one step away from the soldiers! The double headed soldier asked the Fengyun emperor, "what have you done to the divine soldiers? Why do so many divine soldiers betray the soldiers?" The Fengyun emperor said, "we didn''t do anything. We just willingly fed our souls to the divine soldiers. The divine soldiers have spirits. They know what to do!" "How could the divine soldiers betray the supreme so easily?" The double headed soldier didn''t believe it. He shouted, "did you use some despicable means to control the divine soldier?" "Ignorance!" The Fengyun emperor looked disdainful and didn''t bother to talk to the double headed soldiers. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded: "the consciousness of the divine soldiers is like a piece of white paper. The people of your Fengyun Empire dyed the white paper into the color you want through self dedication. Therefore, the divine soldiers became the divine soldiers of your Fengyun empire." The Fengyun emperor looked up at the direction of the spaceship and asked, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao?" "That''s right. I''ve also studied this aspect, but because of time, there are no results. I didn''t expect that your Fengyun Empire has mature technology. It really makes me look at it with new eyes!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he had previously found that there was a psychological problem with the divine soldiers - from the white jade fan and a Jing. "It''s not technology, it''s dedication. It''s the way of dedication taught by the Holy Spirit!" The Fengyun emperor said, "bully, you have studied this matter, which means you have soldiers, right?" "Smart!" Zhang Yunhao praised: "I have several puppets of soldiers. These soldiers think highly of themselves. In fact, they are not worth mentioning. If there was no supreme protection, they would have been eliminated!" The sword of ten thousand demons shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, if you want to die, I can help you now!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to drink: "come on, I let you have one hand. I didn''t beat you down within a incense stick. I''ll kill myself on the spot!" The devil''s sword turned red, but he didn''t agree to Zhang Yunhao''s challenge. Although he thought highly of himself, he also knew how terrible Zhang Yunhao was - Zhigao told them about the battle at the beginning. "Go, don''t you soldiers think you''re noble? How dare you respond to provocation? Other people''s little overlord said to give you a hand?" The Fengyun emperor sneered: "why don''t you give me another leg, bully?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "both are OK!" The sword of ten thousand demons was almost mad. He shouted angrily to the Fengyun Emperor: "don''t talk nonsense. What if the divine soldiers betrayed? It''s easy for me to kill you. Hand over the weapon of the heart of the real dragon quickly!" "Dare not provoke Zhang Yunhao, but come to threaten us? When our Fengyun empire is easy to bully?" The Fengyun emperor held the double knives in his hand and shouted, "if you have the ability, come. Today, let you stupid soldiers know that we humans are not your food!" "Yes, we are not your food!" All the magic soldiers drink at the same time, unite as one, and the momentum is like a rainbow! The sword of demons finally couldn''t help it. Pointing to the magic envoys, he shouted: "kill them and leave none! After today, there will be no wind and cloud empire in the magic world!" "Kill!" More than twenty soldiers had already been unable to restrain themselves. Hearing the command of the sword of demons, they immediately rushed to the magic soldiers and envoys of the Fengyun empire in anger. How dare you be arrogant when you eat only a little food? Let you know today, whose world is the divine army? Chapter 764 "Thousands of years of gratitude and resentment are over now. Holy Spirit, please give us strength!" Facing the fierce soldiers, the Fengyun emperor was not afraid and shouted to the sky! As soon as the voice of the Fengyun emperor fell, a purple light column fell in the sky to cover all the magic envoys. Then, the light column disappeared, and all the magic envoys had a purple aperture, which looked quite gorgeous! Not only is the appearance gorgeous, but the magic soldiers make their momentum soar suddenly. Each one is extraordinary, and the bonus is much higher than the star array of the ten thousand star emperor. "Kill these soldiers for the ancestors who have been sacrificing for thousands of years!" The Fengyun emperor, holding Fengyun double blades, rushed to the soldiers first. The magic soldiers behind him roared and rushed up together. At the next moment, the soldiers and the magic soldiers beat together like two huge waves. The huge storm directly flattened the summer resort below, and even cracks appeared in the mountains. The disaster of heaven and man, staged again! The sword of ten thousand demons looked at the wind and cloud emperor who blocked his attack and shouted inconceivably, "it''s impossible. How can you be so strong?" "Because we have the protection of the Holy Spirit, soldiers and people, die! Wind and clouds!" The Fengyun emperor shouted angrily. People walked with the knife and blew a huge tornado to wrap the ten thousand magic sword. Even the ten thousand magic sword was in a hurry in the face of the sword Qi! Although the other magic soldiers were not as powerful as the Fengyun emperor, they had many people. Four or five of them surrounded and beat one, and they did not fall in the lower hand at all. The fight between the two sides was a collapse of the sky and the earth, with no light in the sun and the moon, and even the people in the sky looked at it. "I can understand that soldiers are strong. When did the divine soldier become so strong?" Wonderful snow incredibly said: "what is the Holy Spirit, too powerful?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the Holy Spirit is a thief. He stole my power!" "Huh?" The people of heaven were stunned when they heard the speech. Haoran couldn''t help asking, "what''s the meaning of this, little overlord? Do you see the truth of the Holy Spirit?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. He looked at the sky and asked, "the Holy Spirit, don''t you come out and give me an explanation?" "Bully, are you too overbearing? When I was born, you didn''t exist. How can I steal your power?" An old and gentle voice sounded in the sky, and the eyes of Haoran heaven and man brightened. This person''s voice contains a reassuring and convincing force, which should be their predecessors of Confucianism. "I am the Savior of heaven. You used my power. Isn''t it theft?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t scholars steal things?" "Bully, it''s too early for you to say this. You may not be the Savior. Your majesty is more qualified than you." The Holy Spirit said lightly, "at least, your majesty is a man in the divine world, but you are not!" "All the people in the Shenbing world immigrated from the Wuxian world. What''s the difference with me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "more importantly, only I can save the world of divine soldiers, and no one else can. Therefore, the Savior of heaven must be me. Anyone who dares to block in front of me will be crushed by my rolling wheel!" "It''s said that the bully is arrogant. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" The Holy Spirit snorted coldly, "then let me see what ability you have to say such words?" "You''ll see soon. And don''t use my power indiscriminately, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t bear to bite back!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "at that time, the whole Fengyun empire will collapse. I don''t mind if you die, but don''t bother my future people!" "No wonder you are qualified to be the Savior. Don''t worry, I won''t draw too much salvation power. If I lose soon, I will surrender." The Holy Spirit was silent. He said, "everything is for the wind and cloud Empire and for the world of divine soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you have this heart. I''ll give you a yard later." The Holy Spirit snorted coldly, "don''t worry, bully, we''ll give you a yard!" After listening to the dialogue between Zhang Yunhao and the Holy Spirit, Tianren with an umbrella asked in surprise, "bully, do you want to save the world of divine soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "that''s right. I want to save the world of magic soldiers from the hands of soldiers!" "Is this necessary?" The sky man holding the umbrella frowned. Not only he, but also other sky people looked disapproving. Is it none of their business whether these aborigines live or die? Not to mention the aborigines, most people in heaven don''t care about the life and death of the people in the Wuxian world. They only care about themselves! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course it''s necessary. You''ll know later. Good people have good returns!" God, people are laughing, bully. Are you talking about fairy tales? How many people still believe that good people are rewarded? "Bully said well. If you can save the magic world, of course you should save it!" Haoran Tianren is one of the few people who agree with Zhang Yunhao. However, this does not mean that he is really kind. You know, he wanted to forcibly capture the Wanxing empire! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "no, let''s continue to watch the play. By the way, don''t forget to output. Haoran heaven and man, you have been secretly surpassed!" "Really." Haoran Tianren took a look at the ranking, snorted coldly, and continued to increase the output. The people of heaven stopped talking, playing small games and watching the fierce battle on the top of the mountain. Soldiers and magic soldiers hate each other, so they are merciless. The battle is extremely fierce and wonderful. Only such a little Kung Fu, some magic soldiers and soldiers are injured! "Use all weapons to kill these magic soldiers, and leave none!" The sword of ten thousand demons shouted angrily, and the bag around his waist flew a light, and turned into a man with godless eyes in the air. That''s his weapon! As for the bag, it was specially developed by Ruyi xianbi to avoid the situation that Zhong Ren and yo yo were killed without weapons. "Good!" Other soldiers also made fire and summoned their own weapons. Just when they were about to integrate weapons, the purple light flashed, and most of the soldiers'' weapons disappeared. Only a few soldiers'' weapons such as the sword of demons remained in place - they reacted quickly and protected the weapons at the first time. But the Holy Spirit secretly shot. You know, this is Ziyan mountain, his home! The sword of ten thousand demons immediately merged with the weapon and shouted, "Damn, kill them!" Soldiers with red eyes shouted: "kill!" "It''s you who are going to die. You use us humans as weapons!" The magic soldiers are also angry. They directly open the state of integration of people and soldiers and attack the soldiers madly. The fighting between the two sides is more and more fierce! In the mountain, the Sirius King frowned and said, "there''s always something wrong!" The dead man nodded and said, "something''s wrong. Obviously we are the protagonists, but now we have become spectators." "It''s true. I didn''t expect that soldiers and Fengyun Empire would fight first, and I didn''t expect that the strength of Fengyun Empire would be so strong." The Sirius King sighed: "however, if I guessed right, they can only be so powerful in the national capital and Ziyan mountain, otherwise they would have destroyed us." The beast blood Heavenly Man nodded: "it should be so. If it goes on like this, they are likely to lose both. This is a good thing for us." "It''s a good thing." All the people in heaven laughed. Both soldiers and Fengyun empire are their enemies! Shangguan Yan, who had been silent, suddenly sneered: "a group of fools! I don''t know if I fell into Zhang Yunhao''s trap!" Death heaven and man cold hum: "Zhang Yunhao''s trap? Do you want to say that Zhang Yunhao arranged all this?" "Yes, all this was arranged by Zhang Yunhao. No wonder he would enter Ziyan mountain so easily. It turned out that he had arranged for a long time. I underestimated him." Shangguan Yan said, "if I guessed right, he would have guessed our plan. Now the Fengyun empire is restrained by soldiers, and he will attack you soon." "It''s possible. After all, it''s Zhang Yunhao!" The Sirius king didn''t retort. He said, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as he enters Ziyan mountain, that''s enough. I can kill him without your Fengyun empire!" The beast blood heavenly man was also confident: "yes, we can still kill him!" "Fool, you are sure. Isn''t Zhang Yunhao sure? If he dares to come, he is full of confidence!" Shangguan Yan disdained and said, "if you want to live and kill Zhang Yunhao, the only way is to join the battle at the top of the mountain and defeat the soldiers with us, so as to break the game!" "After all, isn''t it for us to help Fengyun Empire?" Sirius King disdained to say, "if we join the war, Zhang Yunhao will not sit idly by. Everything will be different then?" "Zhang Yunhao will not join the battle at the top of the mountain, because all three of us are his enemies. If he joins the battle, he will be attacked by all three at the same time." Shangguanyan said, "so he can only fight with us after the three of us decide the outcome." Shangguanyan added: "only when we work together can we kill Zhang Yunhao. Otherwise, we will die." "You don''t have to exaggerate there. I don''t believe Zhang Yunhao is so strong." Beast blood heaven and man disdained and said, "in short, I don''t agree to join the war now. We can make more preparations at this time." The Sirius King shook his head and said, "I don''t agree." Shangguanyan scolded, "a bunch of fools! If you go on like this, Zhang Yunhao will win." Death heaven and man sneered: "I don''t know if Zhang Yunhao won. I only know that after today, the Fengyun empire will completely become history!" Shangguan Yan is silent. If the demon gate and Tiangong don''t help, whether the Fengyun empire can defeat the soldiers or not, it will be a disaster today. Because none of Zhang Yunhao, magic gate and heavenly palace will let go of the Fengyun empire! The Sirius king thought of something and suddenly said to shangguanyan, "shangguanyan, if you can tell me what the Holy Spirit is, I might agree to help!" "Dream, I said before. When the time comes, our Fengyun Empire would rather surrender to Zhang Yunhao than to you bastards!" Shangguan Yan snorted coldly and flew towards the sky. The Sirius king was angry and grabbed Shangguan Yan with his big hand. Do you still want to escape here? you must be dreaming! Just then, a purple light flashed, and shangguanyan disappeared. When it reappeared, it had arrived on Zhang Yunhao''s spaceship. The people of the magic gate and Tiangong hated it, but there was nothing they could do. They didn''t want to go to war with Zhang Yunhao for the time being. The Sirius king ordered, "get ready quickly. The decisive battle between us and Zhang Yunhao will begin soon." "Yes!" Everyone nodded, quickly arranged their maces and waited for a decisive battle! On the spaceship, seeing shangguanyan suddenly appear, a crowd of heaven and people hold their weapons together. At this time, Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t make so much noise, just a lobbyist." "Lobbyist? Didn''t she come to surrender?" Miao Xue was a little surprised: "at this time, does she still want to persuade us to let go of the Fengyun Empire?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the eyes of those who surrender are not like this. Am I right? Miss shangguanyan?" Shangguan Yan said seriously, "bully, do you know you''re dying?" "All the lobbyists in the world have a routine." Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "come up and say you''re dying, then analyze why you''re dying, and finally tell you how to stay alive. Shangguan prime minister, it''s a little boring?" Shangguan Yan just didn''t hear it and continued to say to Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, do you know that both Tiangong and the magic door have killer maces..." "Stop!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted Shangguan Yan. He asked, "Shangguan prime minister, I only ask you if your majesty is willing to give up the throne and the identity of savior?" Shangguan Yan said flatly, "this is absolutely impossible!" "Then there''s nothing to talk about, because there will only be one emperor and one savior in the divine army world, that''s me, Zhang Yunhao in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Shangguan prime minister, you can leave and tell your emperor that I am willing to give her a chance to surrender, but I am not patient and can''t wait long!" With that, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and Shangguan Yan was directly transmitted to the top of the mountain. She was shocked that little overlord would also transmit. How powerful is he? "I dared to despise him before. What an ignorant man!" Shangguan Yan shook her head and flew to the Fengyun emperor to fight against the magic sword with weapons. At the same time, she told the Fengyun emperor what she had just said. The Fengyun emperor said, "surrender is not impossible, but Zhang Yunhao must be strong enough to make me surrender, so that I can''t have a trace of resistance, otherwise, I''d rather die than surrender!" "Your Majesty, I''m not all persuading you to surrender, but the current situation is quite unfavorable. Even if we can defeat the soldiers, we can''t resist the three forces!" Shangguan Yan said, "I think we should find a way to escape, lock the soldiers, the demon gate, the heavenly palace and Zhang Yunhao in Ziyan mountain and let them kill each other!" "No, Shangguan, this is the land of dragon veins. You can''t lose it. Let''s not say for the moment. Once Zhang Yunhao occupies the Dragon Qi, he will become a unique Savior. Then I can''t compete with him anymore, and even the Holy Spirit will become his puppet!" The Fengyun emperor shook his head: "it''s strange for these soldiers to come. I doubt that Zhang Yunhao has touched the dragon vein. This person is really as terrible as the rumor!" Chapter 765 "If you don''t have some skills, how can you be chosen by God to be the Savior? You know, he is not a man in our God army world!" Hearing the words of the Fengyun emperor, Shangguan Yan shook her head. She then asked, "Your Majesty, is there any instruction from the Holy Spirit? If we continue like this, we will be defeated!" "The Holy Spirit wants us to stick to it. He wants to see Zhang Yunhao''s mace." The Fengyun emperor said, "with so many people present, Zhang Yunhao is the greatest threat. If we can''t understand his cards, we will be very passive!" Shangguan Yan said happily, "that is to say, the Holy Spirit has the bottom card to turn defeat into victory?" "Of course, our Fengyun Empire has operated for thousands of years. How can it end like this?" The Fengyun emperor nodded affirmatively: "what we have to do now is to kill the soldiers and kill them all!" "Kill!" Shangguan Yan put down the big stone in her heart and was very happy. She shouted loudly. The magic weapon token in her hand turned into a shield to block all the attacks of the ten thousand magic sword. The Fengyun emperor took the opportunity to wave two knives and turn them into countless sword Qi enveloping the ten thousand magic sword! As soon as they attacked and defended, the sword of ten thousand demons retreated again and again. The sword Qi of ten thousand demons reached the extreme. They immediately wanted to kill the two people with fake immortal text. At this time, the double headed soldier suddenly heard: "sword of ten thousand demons, use immortal text carefully. Our biggest opponent is Zhang Yunhao!" The sword of ten thousand demons shouted anxiously: "the problem is that time is limited. You forget what a Jing said. The Fengyun empire is controlling the dragon vein. We can''t delay any longer!" "Don''t worry, the Fengyun empire is held here by us. We don''t have time to erode the dragon vein." The double headed soldier said, "let''s wait a little longer. It won''t be long before the little overlord will shoot at the magic gate. Then, we''ll find a way to solve the Fengyun empire." The sword of ten thousand demons thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, hum, even without Xianwen, I can still kill them!" The battle has been upgraded again. Some magic soldiers have killed them, but the soldiers have not benefited. Many soldiers have been cracked, which makes them very angry. Do they dare to be crazy? Although the battle was upgraded, it did not reach the peak, because everyone was waiting for Zhang Yunhao to fight! "Wait for me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. I did it. Do you still have a chance? The sky man holding the umbrella asked: "little overlord, what is obviously preparing at the magic gate and the heavenly palace? Shall we do it?" Zhang Yunhao said with a confident smile, "let them prepare. As soon as the time comes, they''ll finish it all!" "Little overlord, although we lost a lot of yuan, we can''t destroy the demon gate and heaven palace with these?" Haoran Tianren asked, they did lose a lot of power, but the energy fluctuation of the spacecraft is not large. Obviously, the transmission efficiency is not very good. In fact, even if there is no loss transmission, it may not be useful. After all, Tianren is not a target, and it is impossible to stand there and let you use big moves! The more powerful the move, the greater the movement and the slower the release. "It''s almost the same. I''m afraid I''ll destroy all the nearby countries. Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. The spacecraft suddenly moved to the lower part of the platform, forming a straight line with the platform and the summer resort on the top of the mountain! Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s spaceship moving, whether it''s the magic gate, the heavenly palace, or the soldiers, the Fengyun Empire all raised their vigilance. After all, everyone knows how terrible Zhang Yunhao is! "It''s no use. You shouldn''t have let me prepare for such a long time from the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and laughed. At the next moment, a terrorist gun barrel with a diameter of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared on his head. Then, a terrorist wave enough to destroy the sky and the earth came out of the gun barrel! "Bad!" All the faces of the heavenly palace, the devil gate, the soldiers and the Fengyun Empire changed dramatically. They wanted to escape at the first time, but it was late. With a bang, the huge gun barrel fired a terrible energy wave hundreds of meters wide. Wherever they passed, whether it was mountains, space or people, they were all crushed! When the energy wave disappears, a terrible space channel is left in the void. It is hundreds of meters thick and thousands of meters long. You can''t see the edge at a glance! At the next moment, the Ziyan mountain collapsed and the dust rose into the sky, which was only caused by a few afterwaves of energy wave leakage! "Cool!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. After holding it for so long, it came out once. It''s really fun! All the heaven and people present were stunned at the same time, and even some people were about to lose their chin. They knew that Zhang Yunhao was terrible, but they never thought it would be so terrible. They actually killed all four forces in one shot! Is this the legendary dimensionality reduction attack? "Qiao Qiao, you''d better not provoke the bully in the future!" The poor God in the poor sword couldn''t help but say, "don''t say heaven and man, even the yuan God can''t stop this gun. What is this?" Qiao Qiao slobber mouth, can not help Tucao: "I did not intend to provoke him, is it you want to make complaints about him?" "Bully, cool!" Miao Xue cheered. This time it was really fun. There was no fighting or wits. It was to solve all problems in one shot, simple, rough and direct! "Bully, you... What treasure is this? It''s so powerful? And why can''t you feel it in advance? Where''s the energy fluctuation?" People holding umbrellas stammer a little. Isn''t that terrible? In the face of this attack, he felt no difference from mole ants. Even people with umbrellas are like this, not to mention others. Even if they are people, their hearts beat faster and scared! "This treasure is called Yuanshen gun, which is specially used to kill Yuanshen!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile on his face. At the same time, he carefully started the propeller of the spacecraft to generate a huge wind force and blow away the surrounding dust. "Yuanshen gun? Specially used to kill Yuanshen?" They took a breath, and sure enough, they were killing the bully. They were just a man of heaven, so they wanted to kill the yuan God! However, the attack just now can really kill Yuanshen. After all, it''s terrible! "Bully, why can''t you sense energy fluctuations?" The man holding the umbrella asked again. This problem is very important. If the energy fluctuation can be sensed, the threat of Yuanshen gun will be greatly reduced. In Zhang Yunhao''s hand, a gauze appeared out of thin air. He smiled and said, "the gauze of nothingness can cover up all fluctuations!" The man holding the umbrella didn''t understand: "it''s just a magic weapon, not a sacred thing. Why can it cover up such terrible energy fluctuations?" "Because I''m the one who uses it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile that the reason why nothingness gauze can cover the energy fluctuation of Yuanshen level is because it is in the Baibao array! At the moment, in Zhang Yunhao''s empty mirror space, a group of people are cheering and celebrating the just attack. It is worth mentioning that they have all entered the state of people and soldiers, and there is a huge array at their feet! Baibao array, yes, the little devil''s Baibao array has finally been successfully studied. It can concentrate the power of more than 400 divine soldiers and launch an attack that even the yuan God trembles! In addition, one thing must be explained. The previous attack has nothing to do with the power of the people of heaven. It is the power of the Baibao array itself. That is to say, even without the people of heaven, Zhang Yunhao can also launch such an attack. This is why the energy fluctuation is not noticed - the time is very short! The reason why Zhang Yunhao wants to play such a play is to collect the power of yuan and me on the one hand, and to reassure the people of heaven on the other hand. A Yuanshen gun that needs the cohesion of the people of heaven and a Yuanshen gun that can attack at any time are very different things. As for the power of heaven''s people, they are collected in the magic weapon Juyuan bottle for later use - although Zhang Yunhao can input his energy into the Juyuan bottle for storage, it''s too slow. Now more than 100 heaven''s people help him work for free. Why not? Free! "There is a hundred treasures array, and the yuan God does not pose much threat to me. If the disaster star yuan God dares to appear in front of me, I will shoot her to death. When I break through the yuan God, I can easily reach the invincible yuan God. My current enemy is only Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao is full of ambition. It is not far from the day he becomes the strongest person in the Wuxian world. He will complete this step as soon as possible! Then, achieve Wuxian and understand everything! People in heaven didn''t know so much inside information. The man in heaven with an umbrella exclaimed, "although this Yuanshen gun needs many people to provide Yuanshen''s power, it''s really beyond imagination to kill Yuanshen. Bully, you''re more terrible than I thought. No, it''s powerful." "Yes, that''s great. We''re not with the wrong person." "Bully, follow you and you can win." "Still win easily, just play a little game and the enemy will be destroyed. It''s really happy!" The gods and men nodded one after another. This Yuanshen gun is obviously a killing move evolved by Zhang Yunhao by combining a variety of divine soldiers. It is unique. This talent is really amazing! Of course, these people don''t know that this is the masterpiece of the little devil. The little devil doesn''t have time to fight for his rights now. He is crazy robbing his soul. Just that amazing blow, he has brought a lot of souls, and the quality is extremely high! Zhang Yunhao looked down and said faintly, "let''s see, no one can live yet?" Haoran Tianren said, "with such power, even Ziyan mountain will disappear. No one should be alive?" "That''s not necessarily. There are always surprises in this world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, the dust dispersed. In a piece of mud and ruins, three light masks attracted everyone''s attention! Inside the first mask are Sirius king, beast blood Tianren and fire eye Tianren. At their feet, there are still dead Tianren and a few Mormon Tianren. As for the others, they have all died in the attack just now. Although they survived, the Sirius king and the beast blood Heavenly Man also reached the limit. Seeing that the dust disappeared, they could no longer support the mask, collapsed to the ground and kept panting. Their eyes were full of lingering palpitations and happiness. If they didn''t start the killer mace for the first time, they would be dead, but even the killer mace couldn''t protect so many people. In the end, only a few of them barely survived. In the second mask, there were soldiers, only five survived, namely, the sword of demons, the double headed soldiers, the hammer soldiers, the shuttle soldiers, and the umbrella soldiers who became the mask! The umbrella soldier also reached the limit, and the light mask directly turned into light spots to dissipate. The body of the umbrella soldier fell to the ground, full of cracks all over, and they were almost the same as the sword of demons. Before, in order to survive, all soldiers sacrificed the fake immortal text, but even the fake immortal text could not stop the Yuanshen gun. Finally, most soldiers died on the spot, and only a few were seriously injured and survived! The last mask is naturally from Fengyun empire. All of them are not dead. Yes, none of them are dead. However, this is not their ability, but Zhang Yunhao informed the Holy Spirit in advance, and the Holy Spirit transferred them in advance. Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and asked loudly, "do you take it?" The people of Fengyun Empire looked at each other, and no one dared to say they were not satisfied, because they were really frightened. Even the Fengshen general released his halberd bitterly. The Fengyun emperor came out directly and said loudly, "Fu, if you make me queen, the Fengyun empire will be yours!" The Fengyun emperor said before that if Zhang Yunhao could make her not have a trace of resistance, she would surrender. Now, she can''t have a trace of resistance! "In the magic world, you can be the queen, Wuxian world, not!" Zhang Yunhao said that he has long been familiar with this kind of political marriage, one more and one less. Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao both snorted, but they didn''t say much. After all, they didn''t have that kind of relationship with the bully. "Good!" The Fengyun Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He led the magic soldiers to kneel down and salute Zhang Yunhao: "long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" "Flat!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He snapped his fingers. Hundreds of magic envoys were transmitted to the spacecraft at the same time and confronted the people from heaven! The man holding the umbrella said, "bully, it''s not my race. His heart must be different!" Other heavenly beings also said, "yes, bully, they may be false surrender!" "Don''t think of us as mean as you!" Shangguan Yan disdained to say, "since we surrender, it is a real surrender. From today on, your majesty is the co Lord of Wanxing Empire and Fengyun Empire, and the Savior of the world!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "yes, I am the Savior!" Miao Xue couldn''t stand Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance and said coldly, "don''t be arrogant, you forget, there are overseas and three great empires!" "It doesn''t matter that there is no dragon vein overseas. As for the three wonders Empire, the rulers there have not been recognized by the dragon vein, so there can''t be a savior!" Fengyun emperor, no, should call Fengyun queen, said: "as long as your majesty accepts the dragon vein of Fengyun Empire, your majesty is the real and only savior, and no one can take it away, including the rulers of the three wonders empire!" "That''s nature!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. In fact, the dragon vein of the three wonders empire is also his, but others don''t know it. In fact, with the efforts of Zhang Yi and Zhang Shi, the situation of the three wonders Empire has been almost healed. The reason why the dragon vein has not recognized the Lord is to hide people''s ears and eyes! "It''s a mess so soon, scum man!" Miao Xue snorted, and she said, "bully, the magic soldiers are very important. I think they should be confiscated!" "Yes, their magic soldiers should be confiscated!" Other heavenly beings also said one after another that if they accept the divine soldiers, they will not be afraid of what moths come out of these aborigines. Moreover, the divine soldiers are the key to finding immortal soldiers. How can they not continue to stay in the hands of those aborigines! Chapter 766 Hearing the proposal of heaven and man, the queen of wind and cloud hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, the divine soldiers are our closest partners. Please let them continue to stay in our hands!" "Yes, your majesty!" Other magic envoys also asked one after another. The situation of Fengyun empire is completely different from that of other empires! "Since you are your own, stay in your hands!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "however, if I need it, you must hand over the magic soldiers immediately." The queen of the wind and cloud sighed with relief and nodded: "of course, we also know the importance of divine soldiers!" What else do other people want to say? Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t rush to deal with these things. There are two groups of enemies left unresolved!" The people of heaven just remembered the following situation. Miao Xue said with a smile: "the two groups of bereaved dogs are not easy to solve?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded in succession. Whether it was the demon gate, the heavenly palace or the soldiers, they were not worried! "It''s better to solve it first!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He controlled the spacecraft to teleport to the position of the magic door. Then he said to the umbrella holding sky: "the umbrella holding sky man, look at you." "Since you disdain to fight, I''ll give it to you." People holding umbrellas don''t talk nonsense. As soon as they point out, the situation in heaven and earth changes color. A huge finger with the power of destroying heaven and earth falls from the sky to completely crush the people of the demon gate and the heavenly palace into pieces. The beast blood Heavenly Man is desperate. He has no cards and can only wait to die. Compared with him, the situation of Sirius king is better, because he still has a card. The Sirius King crushed the jade pendant in his hand and shouted, "five finger Heavenly Man, come and save me!" As the jade pendant was crushed, a gate suddenly appeared in the sky. The five finger heavenly man came out of the door and shouted, "bully, die, huh?" The five finger heavenly man immediately found out that it was wrong. He quickly stabbed his finger into the sky like a long gun. The sky man holding the umbrella hummed coldly. His fingers suddenly turned into normal size and collided with the five finger Heavenly Man''s fingers in the void! The next moment, the five finger Heavenly Man screamed and flew backwards, ploughing out a crack hundreds of meters long on the ground. Holding an umbrella is the second strongest person in the list of heaven and man. It''s normal to fly unprepared five finger heaven and man with preparation. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "five fingers, heaven and man, I said a long time ago, don''t point your fingers at people, otherwise you will suffer a loss sooner or later. Look, don''t you suffer a loss now?" The five finger heavenly man looked at his twisted index finger, and his face was difficult to see the extreme. He shouted angrily at the wolf king: "King Sirius, what''s the matter? Didn''t you let me out at the critical time? Why were you attacked as soon as you came out?" "Now is the critical time! If you don''t come out, we''ll be dead!" The Sirius King smiled bitterly, and the five finger heavenly man actually followed him all the time - he hid in the small space of the jade pendant because he was afraid that Ziyan mountain would be blocked. "Your situation?" The five finger heavenly man got up from the ground and looked at the Sirius king and others with two or three big cats and kittens. He was very stunned: "how did you lose so miserably? Isn''t the killer mace of the heavenly palace very strong?" "The killer mace of the heavenly palace is really strong, but the bully is stronger." The king of Sirius sighed: "five fingers of heaven and man, the heavenly palace and the magic gate are almost destroyed. The Fengyun Empire surrendered to the little overlord, and the soldiers are almost on the street. Now you can only turn the tide!" "Rely on me to turn the tide?" Wuzhi Tianren didn''t expect this. When he wanted to come, the Sirius king could clean up the people around Zhang Yunhao and give himself and Zhang Yunhao a chance to fight alone. But now you see, Zhang Yunhao''s power is not only intact, but also incorporated the Fengyun empire! What''s all this! Five fingers heaven and man asked, "how do you do things?" The Sirius King shook his head and said, "it''s not that we are incompetent, but that Zhang Yunhao is too powerful!" The remaining beast blood Heavenly Man and fire eye Heavenly Man nodded and said, "yes, Zhang Yunhao is too powerful!" Five fingers of heaven and man''s eyes flashed and shouted in the sky: "bully, dare you fight with me fairly?" "I''m not interested. At your level, you must fight for the baby in the end. It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao likes to fight alone, but what he likes is a close fight, not bullying. No, baby, five finger heavenly man may not be able to stop even one finger of Zhang Yunhao. With baby, er, he dies faster! "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you dare?" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the on board the spaceship and said, "you say, dare I?" "You don''t need to do it yourself, your majesty. Let''s do it!" The queen of the wind and cloud immediately asked for war, and the heavenly people said, "yes, give it to us!" "Go, empress, you go to solve the soldiers, the people with umbrellas and the people of heaven. You go to capture the five fingers and the people of heaven." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "be careful. He dares to challenge me alone. There must be a treasure in his hand, otherwise he would have run away with his tail!" "Don''t worry, bully. There are so many of us. I''m afraid he won''t have any treasure. It''s really not good. Qiao Qiao will press the array for us!" A group of heavenly beings without nonsense immediately flew towards the five finger heavenly beings. There are so many of them. Unless the five finger heavenly beings also have Yuanshen cannons, even if they have holy things, they will be defeated! Holy things need people to use! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "don''t kill him. Remember to take a breath and ask him about the secret of heaven!" "Don''t worry, I will take a breath!" The heavenly people laughed and were calculated by the wusheng of Tianji. They were unhappy for a long time. Now they finally have a chance to recover some interest! Queen Fengyun, they also flew towards the soldiers. Thousands of years of hatred, count it first today! Five fingers heaven and man''s complexion has changed dramatically. His treasure is indeed very powerful, but the treasure is attacked by a single body, that is to say, only one heaven and man can be killed, and now nearly 200 heaven and man are coming towards him. "In this case, I will die no matter how I struggle?" Wuzhitianren really couldn''t see vitality. He could only shout into the sky: "master, help!" "It''s useless. Ziyan mountain has been blocked for a long time. If you don''t want to die, just say out the plan of wusheng!" Miao Xue pretended to be a ferocious threat, but her voice didn''t fall, and everything around suddenly stopped! Yes, everything stopped, space, air and even sound stopped. People were frozen in the sky and couldn''t move. Only their eyes could express their fear! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded on the dead Ziyan mountain: "it''s a great honor for the savior to come at the same time as the heavenly Wu Sheng!" "Just because of you, you want to save the world of divine soldiers?" The supreme voice sounded in the sky. Then, two faces appeared in the sky, one with a bald head and a gentle face, and the other with a beard and wisdom. It is the supreme and the martial saint of heaven! The reason why they can''t come to the world of divine soldiers is that they contain each other. Now, they have a temporary truce for their own people, so they come at the same time! However, what comes is only a wisp of consciousness. Without power, neither of them will allow the other to send power into the magic world! "I don''t want to. The problem is, I''m so handsome. The magic world desperately wants to find me as the Savior. I think it''s really poor, so I reluctantly agreed!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "guys, I don''t know if you can get out of the magic world? You''re not welcome here!" As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at Zhang Yunhao with admiration. Killing the bully was really killing the bully. He dared to say such words to Xianbing and wusheng. Isn''t he afraid of a sudden thunder from the sky to kill him? Those are immortal soldiers and martial saints. Can rolling be used for them? Can you? Ruyi immortal pen hummed coldly, "boy, how dare you!" "They say you''re a dead bully. That''s right!" Tianji wusheng is not angry. In his eyes, Zhang Yunhao is just a mischievous bear child. "If you don''t have the courage, how can you be the Savior?" Zhang Yunhao said, "guys, I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''m Baoding for the world of magic soldiers." "Sure enough, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Brother Tianji, why don''t we fight together and kill this boy so that he won''t jump around in front of us and annoy people." Ruyi xianbi said to the wusheng of Tianji that it is not necessary for two people to kill a Zhang Yunhao at the same time, but only when both of them agree can they bring power to the magic world. The Wu Sheng said lightly, "it''s just a child. Why should we join hands? If he wants to be the Savior, he should go. If he can, I don''t want the world of divine soldiers to be destroyed. After all, people are innocent." Ruyi immortal pen is cold hum. It sounds good. Isn''t it to calculate yourself? When did you care about human life? Are there few worlds destroyed by you? Ruyi xianbi asked, "you don''t want to do it. What about this time?" "Bully, let go. This is the end of the matter. How about it?" Zhang Yunhao, the emperor of heaven''s secrets, asked that it was not time for a decisive battle. Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. Tianji wusheng and Ruyi xianbi can''t work together, and it''s not time for them to come to the world of divine soldiers. Of course, even if they really cooperate, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid. There is no one behind him. Sister ghost still owes him a shot. Ten thousand steps back, even if sister ghost doesn''t fight, Zhang Yunhao is still sure to run for his life. He will always be arrogant when he can be arrogant! Hearing that it was over, the people of heaven could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were very afraid of the wusheng of the secret of heaven. Miao Xue couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. This boy should never die again. Unfortunately, how could the death bully not die? He asked Tianji wusheng, "Tianji wusheng, I really want to be the Savior as soon as you leave!" A group of people make complaints about it: "can you not die like that?" "No harm." Tianji wusheng didn''t care. He said to wuzhitian, "take people away!" "Yes, master!" The five finger heavenly man found himself moving again and hurried out with Sirius king and others like a frightened rabbit. Ruyi xianbi sneered: "brother Tianji, your apprentice is scared. You don''t even have the courage to kill Zhang Yunhao!" "He''s not scared. He just knows that no one can change my opinion." Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "if you want to be the Savior, you must pass the overseas level. I hope you don''t let me down!" "Tianji wusheng, don''t worry, my little overlord, never let people down!" Zhang Yunhao bowed and saluted. Wu Sheng smiled, and his big face disappeared from the sky. As soon as the wusheng disappeared, everything around him immediately returned to normal. People in heaven were greatly relieved. It was wusheng. Not everyone dared to say a word to wusheng like Zhang Yunhao! Ruyi fairy pen also had no nonsense and directly threatened: "bully, let my people go and hand over the souls of all soldiers, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "excuse me, what are you going to do?" "Bully, are you provoking me?" Ruyi''s immortal pen looks ugly. The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven said that if you let people go, you''ll let them go. I don''t even fart. I said you should let people go. Why are you so rude? Don''t you pay too much attention to your immortal soldier? Zhang Yunhao replied very seriously, "it''s not provocation, it''s fact, supreme. If you can''t be rude to me, why should I return the soldiers to you? These soldiers are all good materials!" "Material?" You are the material, and your whole family is the material. "They are soldiers and have the same life as you!" Ruyi immortal pen gave a cold hum, and a light fell from the sky, and hundreds of soldiers appeared in front of everyone at the same time! These soldiers were furious when they saw the terrible situation of the sword of demons. If it wasn''t for the supreme being, they couldn''t help but kill Zhang Yunhao and others. Ruyi fairy pen asked coldly, "is that enough?" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He turned to his men and asked, "more than 100 soldiers, you guys, do you think it''s enough for us to release?" "Of course not. We are willing to kill these soldiers for your majesty!" Queen Fengyun immediately said that other magic envoys also fought one after another. They, the aborigines, have a grudge against the soldiers! "Commendable courage!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in satisfaction and asked the people, "what do you think?" "Bully, I can''t do nothing after receiving so much silver from you. As long as you order, I''ll be responsible for ten soldiers alone!" Qiao Qiao''s way, the poor God rolled his eyes secretly. This guy is an addict! "More than 100 soldiers, it seems that they can move their bones well." The sky man holding the umbrella said faintly, and Haoran also said: "little overlord, these soldiers will be handed over to us. You invited us to see a good play, and we should pay you back!" "Yes, leave it to us!" Other heaven and man have also said that although heaven and man have different personalities, no heaven and man will be afraid of death and war! People like that can''t become heaven and man! Ruyi xianbi''s complexion is hard to see. These guys really don''t pay attention to him. What''s more irritating is that their attitude towards themselves is different from that towards Tianji wusheng - they are afraid of Tianji wusheng! This is normal. The wusheng of Tianji is the wusheng, while the Ruyi immortal pen is just an immortal soldier, an immortal soldier they want to compete for desperately! If you don''t even have the courage to fight against immortal soldiers, why compete for immortal soldiers? Chapter 767 "Supreme, go to war with them!" It is not only Ruyi xianbi who is angry, but also the soldiers who are angry. How dare human beings be so arrogant in front of their noble soldiers? Just fight. Who''s afraid of who? Ruyi xianbi didn''t plan to go to war, because it''s not the time yet. He asked coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, what do you want?" Zhang Yunhao said, "supreme, if you want to lead the soldiers, you can, but please leave a word!" Ruyi''s Fairy pen asked, "leave a word? What word?" Zhang Yunhao said, "Li word, Xianwen!" "You want Xianwen? You have a big appetite!" Ruyi immortal pen was cold hum. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "as the Savior, isn''t it normal for me to have a big appetite?" "Well, if you want, here you are!" Ruyi xianbi''s mouth was open, and a light mass flew out of his mouth and came towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao looked disgusted. Can''t he change another way? Disgusting is disgusting. Xianwen still wants it. Zhang Yunhao takes out a precious sky jade piece and throws it at the light group. The two are integrated in the air, and the jade piece splits half with a snap. Even the Tianji jade piece can''t bear the power of Xianwen. Even if it''s a fake Xianwen, it won''t take long for the jade piece to completely collapse. Yes, it''s just a fake fairy text. The real fairy text can''t be written by Ruyi fairy pen at all, because he is no longer a fairy soldier. "Let go!" Ruyi Xianbing said in a cold voice. In his capacity, he was forced to write an immortal article. It''s really embarrassing. All the Xianbing were angry and wanted to rush up and tear Zhang Yunhao to pieces! Tianren and Shenbing envoys worship Zhang Yunhao. Little overlord is so powerful that even Ruyi fairy pen will give in! "Supreme, please feel free!" Zhang Yunhao put away the jade pendant, pointed to the sword of the ten thousand demons and said that when the sword of the ten thousand demons saw that the two sides had settled, they flew to the soldiers with a ashamed face, bowed their heads and said, "supreme, we''ve humiliated you!" "Just live. This time I miscalculated. No wonder you." Ruyi xianbi has always been tolerant of soldiers. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "where''s the soul? I checked that the soldiers'' souls are not there. You should take them away, right?" "I''m going to study it. Since you want it, give it back to you!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and waved. More than a dozen soldiers'' souls flew towards the soldiers and were collected by a gourd shaped soldier. A faint light flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and thought to himself, "time is tight. Only three soldiers'' souls have been refined, but it''s enough!" Seeing the soul back, Ruyi xianbi''s anger decreased slightly. He said, "there are soldiers in the dragon vein!" "Don''t worry, my bully has his word. Since he said to give it back to you, he will give it back to you!" Zhang Yunhao''s big hand gently pressed down, and the ground roared and cracked. Then, the light mask blocking the dragon vein broke with a bang, turning into light spots and dissipated. Queen Fengyun and others looked sideways. Your majesty is really powerful. Even the blockade they arranged can be easily broken. From the beginning, they had no chance of winning! As soon as the mask disappeared, a Jing immediately flew out of the ground and went towards the soldiers. Ruyi xianbi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What about the heart of the real dragon and the three unique swords?" "Supreme, the heart of the real dragon is completely corroded by the dragon vein and cannot be separated." A Jing replied, "as for the three unique swords, he wanted to save the heart of the real dragon. As a result, he fell into the dragon vein together!" If the little devil doesn''t betray, he must go back with ah Jing. Unfortunately, he still betrayed, so he can only deal with it first. Ruyi xianbi said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, release the heart of the real dragon and the three unique swords!" "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to put it, but that I can''t do it." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "they are trapped in the dragon vein. Unless I become the master of the dragon vein, even I can''t release them. Supreme, you should know I''m not lying!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, I declare in advance that even if I can control the dragon vein, I will only release the three unique swords. The heart of the real dragon must stay to suppress the dragon vein for me!" Ruyi immortal pen hummed coldly, "how long will it take you to become the master of the dragon vein?" "The Fengyun Empire has surrendered to me. As long as this news is announced to the world, I will soon become the master of the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao said, "then I will be the real Savior!" Ruyi immortal pen Leng hum: "don''t forget, you haven''t accepted the three wonders empire! You are incomplete as a savior!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "incomplete is also the Savior. Besides, the three wonders empire is coming soon." "You won''t be so lucky forever, Zhang Yunhao!" Ruyi immortal pen snorted coldly, picked up all the soldiers with light, and then said, "put the three unique swords back in three days, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" "It depends on your mood then!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum, Ruyi fairy pen didn''t answer, and his big face gradually disappeared in the void! When Ruyi xianbi completely left, Zhang Yunhao turned to the envoys of heaven, man and divine soldiers and said, "gentlemen, we won!" "Long live your majesty, long live!" "Long live the bully!" Everyone cheered in unison. The bully was really powerful. He not only won the war, but also let Ruyi xianbi eat in front of him! "As the saying goes, it''s better to be brave enough to chase the poor bandits than to learn from the southern king. I think we should take advantage of the situation to win the three wonders Empire together. What do you think?" Zhang Yunhao asked, Nanwang is a very famous anti king in the Wuxian world. His experience is a little similar to that of the overlord of Western Chu. I won''t introduce more details. "Go, why not? With the Yuanshen cannon, no matter what the three wonders empire is fishy, it will never stop us." Heaven people have no opinion. It''s good for them to win the three great empires and completely unify the world of divine soldiers, and maybe they can get more divine soldiers. The queen of Fengyun hesitated: "Your Majesty, the situation of Fengyun empire is not stable, and the dragon vein has not recognized the Lord. I think it''s better to wait!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "no harm, Qiaoqiao!" "Your majesty!" Qiaoqiao pretended to be a courtier and made many people on the ship laugh. "You control the spaceship and take the heavenly people to the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. I''ll send it later." Zhang Yunhao said, "you guys, do you mind playing another little game?" "No, of course not!" God, people laugh. They can evolve great tricks by playing a small game. Of course they don''t mind. The plan has been decided. Qiao Qiao takes a group of heaven and men to the three wonders empire in a spaceship, while Zhang Yunhao and the divine soldiers stay in the collapsed Ziyan mountain. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "Shangguan Prime Minister!" Shangguan Yan immediately came forward and said, "your majesty!" Zhang Yunhao said, "lead the ministers back to the capital and announce the Queen''s throne to the world. The sooner, the better!" "Please rest assured, your majesty, that you will do it!" Shangguan Yan didn''t talk nonsense. He took Fengshen general and other officials to fly home. Only Zhang Yunhao and queen Fengyun stayed together! Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "queen, I still don''t know your name?" The wind and cloud queen did not twist like other women and said neatly: "Your Majesty, my name is AI. You can call me anin!" "Then I''ll call you Anning." Zhang Yunhao took the Fengyun Queen''s hand and took her to the dragon vein. Then he stamped his feet and shouted, "the heart of the real dragon, come out!" The heart of the real dragon emerged from the earth, saluted Zhang Yunhao reluctantly and said, "little overlord!" The Fengyun queen was a little surprised: "Your Majesty, the heart of the real dragon has surrendered to you?" "Yes, speaking of it, thanks to your hands and feet in the dragon vein, I can take the heart of the real dragon!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "now the heart of the real dragon has been controlled by me. Unless Zhigao does it himself, no one can make him return to normal!" "Even the supreme shot, I can''t return to normal!" The heart of the real dragon sighed secretly. At the same time, he admired Zhang Yunhao. This guy can really lie. Open his mouth and come! "Your Majesty is still powerful. God subdued the heart of the real dragon unconsciously." Empress Fengyun said with admiration that what they had done had long been seen through by Zhang Yunhao. "How dare you be the Savior without some skills?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said to the heart of the real dragon, "control the Dragon Qi. I want the dragon vein to recognize the Lord in the shortest time!" "Yes, bully!" The heart of the real Dragon nodded and sank to the ground again to suppress the dragon vein for Zhang Yunhao. After dealing with the heart of the real dragon, Zhang Yunhao looked up and shouted, "Holy Spirit, you can come out!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the golden light in the sky was a masterpiece. Then, these golden lights gathered into an old man''s appearance, saluted Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''ve seen your majesty!" "See the Holy Spirit!" Queen Fengyun saluted the Holy Spirit respectfully, but she always regarded the Holy Spirit as a teacher! "Don''t be polite!" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied with the attitude of the Holy Spirit. He asked, "Holy Spirit, can you tell me everything? I still don''t understand many things now!" "Naturally, I''m actually the Prime Minister of the Fengyun Empire 800 years ago." The Holy Spirit nodded and said with a look of memory: "at the beginning, like others, I thought the divine army was a gift from God to us and regarded the divine army as my most precious thing!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how do you know the truth about the divine soldiers?" "Someone told me." The Holy Spirit said, "one night, a man sneaked into my prime minister''s house and told me all the truth. I didn''t believe it at that time, but the other party gave evidence." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what evidence?" The Holy Spirit said, "he let me see the ancestor emperor of the Dragon land. You can''t imagine how angry and frightened I was at that time. It''s hateful that the great ancestor emperor was refined into weapons by soldiers!" The wind and cloud queen also said, "it''s really hateful!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "indeed! Soldiers and human beings are inseparable from each other!" "After that, I knelt down and asked the man how to deal with the divine soldiers. I knew very well that the power of the Fengyun Empire alone could never deal with the divine soldiers, because our power came entirely from the divine soldiers." The Holy Spirit then said, "the man told me that if you want to deal with the divine army, you must be integrated with the divine army." Zhang Yunhao asked, "so you took the initiative to integrate with the divine soldiers from generation to generation, and finally there was the miracle that all the divine soldiers betrayed together today, right?" The Fengyun queen nodded: "that''s right. Without the sacrifice of martyrs from generation to generation, there can never be the Fengyun Empire today!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "I have a question. Have you ever sent soldiers to Fengyun Empire?" "Of course." The Holy Spirit nodded and said, "however, they are not our people. These divine soldiers in our hands are not promoted to soldiers because they are afraid of being discovered by the Supreme God." "Not all magic soldiers can be assimilated. This time, we spent hundreds of years selecting and training all magic soldiers to betray." The queen of the wind and cloud said, "there are still some god soldiers who have not been assimilated in our treasury. If you want, your majesty, I''ll get them to you later." "Of course." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He continued to ask, "Holy Spirit, why did you become like this?" "Because the mysterious man gave me a stone, the stone of the world stripped from the heart of the world!" The Holy Spirit said, "the mysterious man used this stone of the world to integrate with my divine army. Then, with the help of the mysterious man, I captured the body of the ancestor emperor and used his characteristics to control part of the Dragon veins." "With the dragon vein, I can use a little power of the heart of the world, but I can only use it in the national capital and Ziyan mountain. After all, I am not the real owner of the dragon vein." The Holy Spirit continued, "this is the truth you want to know, your majesty. Frankly, I''m just a unwilling soul." "Holy Spirit, you have made great contributions to the divine army world, and the people of the divine army world will not forget!" Zhang Yunhao nodded to the Holy Spirit and then said, "the last question, who is the mysterious man?" "I asked him, but he didn''t answer. He just said he came from overseas." The Holy Spirit said, "I once asked him why he helped me. He said that he helped me because he wanted to give the world a chance, a chance to be saved. As for whether he could succeed, he didn''t count in his heart, because the family of soldiers is too strong." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "did he really come from overseas? Did he contact you later?" The Holy Spirit shook his head and said, "no, he taught me everything and left. I haven''t seen him since." "Do you think he''s a bit of a tiger?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "logically, shouldn''t he have other plans to cooperate with your Fengyun Empire?" "I think so, too. In fact, for hundreds of years, I have been sending people overseas to investigate, but none of them has come back alive!" The Holy Spirit said, "the overseas side is very closed. It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out." "It seems that we still have to go overseas!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said to the Holy Spirit, "Holy Spirit, thank you for your contribution to the divine army world all the time. In the future, I will give this burden to me. I will defeat the soldiers and save the divine army world!" "Savior, I''ll leave everything to you!" The Holy Spirit fell to the ground and gave a big gift to Zhang Yunhao. Then, a relieved smile appeared on his face. The golden light on his body gradually dispersed, leaving only a golden stone in place, which is the stone of the world! Chapter 768 "Holy Spirit!" Seeing the sudden disappearance of the Holy Spirit and the shock and sadness of the Fengyun queen, she couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunhao, "Your Majesty, what''s going on? Why did the Holy Spirit disappear?" "The power of the world is not so easy to use. It is a power that only the savior can use. If others use it rashly, they will be backfired and punished!" Zhang Yunhao went to pick up the stone of the world and said, "the Holy Spirit has used the power of the world many times in order to protect the Fengyun empire. Even with the protection of the stone of the world, he is doomed to perish." "Even if I don''t die now, when I officially become the Savior, he will still die. Otherwise, the national fortune of the Fengyun empire will be involved, ranging from the sudden death of all your royal families to the collapse of mountains and earth and repeated disasters." Zhang Yunhao continued. He had told the Holy Spirit about it before. Let him not draw too much power! These powers are the power that the savior can use! "I see!" The queen of Fengyun understands, but she is still sad. The Holy Spirit has contributed more than 800 years to the Fengyun Empire and the magic world, but now she is dead without a whole body. She is really unacceptable! "Death is actually a relief for him. You saw it before. Before he died, he smiled because he could finally rest!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I will carry the burden on him for him!" After all, Queen Fengyun is a heroine among women. She quickly adjusted her mood and said firmly to Zhang Yunhao: "Your Majesty, I will help you defeat the soldiers and people together and not let the Holy Spirit sacrifice in vain!" "Of course, I will save the magic world!" Zhang Yunhao said naturally. Then, he waved his hand and said, "well, while I have time now, I want to close the door and understand Xianwen. You go back to China to deal with state affairs and go to the three wonders empire with me later!" "Yes, your majesty!" The Fengyun queen didn''t say much. She saluted and left. Only Zhang Yunhao was left in the dragon vein. Of course, there was the heart of the real dragon underground! Zhang Yunhao sat down cross legged. Instead of immediately studying Xianwen, he took out the stone of the world first. Zhang Yunhao, the stone of the world, felt very close. It should be because of his identity as the Lord of the dragon vein. However, he didn''t immediately absorb the stone of the world. We''ll wait until he becomes the Savior. "God knows if there are hands and feet in the stone of the world. However, when I become the Savior, even if there are hands and feet, don''t worry, because I am the Lord of destiny!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he put away the stone of the world and took out the jade piece with the pseudo immortal text in his arms. In a short time, the jade piece was full of cracks. If this goes on, the jade piece will soon be completely broken. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think so. He cares more about another thing, that is, are there any hands and feet moved by Ruyi fairy''s pen on the fake fairy text? "Call sister ghost. Sister ghost, please come back!" Zhang Yunhao started the left eye of blood and began to call sister ghost. Her unique voice of resentment soon rang in his mind: "Zhang Yunhao, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "there are two things I want to ask sister ghost. I wonder if sister ghost has time to answer for me?" Sister ghost sneered and said, "you have a thick skin. With your current relationship with me, do you want to come to me for help?" Zhang Yunhao said, "sister ghost, what you said, although we have differences, we are our own people, and part of your body is still on me!" Sister ghost was speechless. The man''s thick skin really covered the world. She hummed coldly, "I owed you a favor before. I paid you back by answering two questions. How about it?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao simply agreed. He asked, "the first question, is this fake fairy text true or false? Is there any problem?" Sister GUI saw the fake fairy text on the jade piece through Zhang Yunhao''s left eye and said, "fortunately, you are cautious enough. There is a problem with the fake fairy text!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "sure enough, sister ghost, what''s the problem?" "The word is wrong. There is a stroke in the middle. If you understand it, your qi and blood will be reversed every minute and become possessed." Sister ghost said, "it should be Ruyi xianbi who wrote it for you? You are brave enough to force people like Ruyi xianbi!" "If you don''t even have the courage to force, how can you accept him?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "sister ghost, do good things to the end. Help me correct this word!" "OK! Give me the control of the left eye of blood!" Sister GUI didn''t talk nonsense. She controlled the left eye of blood to send out a blood light. A stroke was immediately missing from the pseudo immortal text. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and collected it into the right hand of blood. The jade piece can''t bear the power of the fake immortal text, but the left hand of blood can. With this fake immortal text, Zhang Yunhao can certainly make great progress in the way of power. Sister ghost asked impatiently, "what''s the second thing? Say it quickly!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "sister ghost, how can you accept a demon? I mean permanent acceptance!" Sister ghost was a little surprised: "do you have a demon in your hand? You dare to keep it around you because of the most evil existence. Are you really not afraid of death?" Zhang Yunhao confessed, "he almost ate him back, so I asked sister ghost How to take him. The devil is still very useful. Many things are difficult to do without him!" "The devil is really easy to use, but those who trade with the devil never come to a good end!" Sister ghost thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible to subdue them. They are the most evil and won''t be loyal to anyone. However, it''s still possible to control their life and death." Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "how?" "You need to find a way to deceive the demons to separate a soul, and then refine the soul into a kind of life and death demon with the secret method of the demon gate!" The ghost elder sister said, "when the life and death demons become a success, the life and death of the heavenly demons will be in your hands!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how to refine the magic seed of life and death?" Elder sister ghost said, "with your understanding, the magic door secret method is certainly not a problem, but this secret method needs a holy object as an introduction." "What sacred thing? Let me see if I have it!" Zhang Yunhao asked, although the holy things are rare, he doesn''t have them. After all, he even has several immortal things. Sister ghost said, "holy death flower!" "Holy death flower, does this thing really exist?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Death flowers are not uncommon. As long as a large number of corpses are buried in a cold place, death flowers can be planted. However, Saint level death flowers can hardly exist because they need Wu Sheng''s corpses to breed! Who can take it, and who dares to take Wu Sheng''s body to raise flowers? Sister ghost said faintly, "I happen to have one!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cry and asked, "what a coincidence, sister ghost, what conditions?" "Lend me Xiaoya!" When she said this, sister GUI''s resentment suddenly swelled, and even Zhang Yunhao was a little shaken! "You have to borrow your own things from others. No wonder your resentment will soar!" Zhang Yunhao can understand sister ghost. He said, "sister ghost, I said before that you and I are our own people. You want to borrow Xiaoya. You can, but there are two questions. One is when to return it, and the other is that Xiaoya''s identity can''t be leaked!" "I know. You''re so brave when you''ve made a hole in the devil''s door. If those martial saints of the devil''s door know about it, they will certainly break you into pieces!" Sister ghost Leng hum, she said, "you let Xiaoya project all her power into a bloodthirsty magic knife, so you don''t have to worry about me not returning it or divulging my identity." "OK, Xiaoya, do you hear me? Do it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. She called Xiaoya directly. Xiaoya felt the breath of the original owner and was very excited. She kept jumping on Zhang Yunhao''s shoulder. Seeing Xiaoya, sister GUI''s eyes became soft. She said, "Xiaoya, projection bloodthirsty magic knife, kill the enemy with me!" Xiaoya croaked excitedly and tried her best to project a bloodthirsty magic knife, and its body directly went into sleep because it exhausted its strength. Zhang Yunhao pointed a finger and the bloodthirsty magic knife was directly transmitted to sister ghost - her body did not enter the magic world, but she had a wisp of consciousness hidden in the mysterious corner of the magic world. "You''ve trained well. Your progress is faster than that of the devil''s gate. With Xiaoya in your hand, you may really recover into a fairy soldier!" Sister GUI was very satisfied. Her heart moved. Zhang Yunhao saw a dark death flower out of thin air. It was the holy death flower. As soon as it appeared, the flowers around the dragon vein withered and died! In addition to the death flower, elder sister ghost also passed on the secret method of the magic door. Although this secret method is a little complex, it is nothing to Zhang Yunhao. His understanding is one of the best! Zhang Yunhao put away the death flowers and said, "of course, I''ll take back the copy of the magic door when I have a chance. By the way, thank the magic door for its great help." "Sooner or later, you will be hacked to death by the people of the demon gate." Sister ghost snorted and said, "by the way, it''s not easy to remind you that overseas is not easy. Don''t be careless. Although you are strong, you''re not strong enough to ignore everything." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why is it not simple?" "I don''t know the details, but I can feel that it''s not simple." Sister ghost said, "well, that''s it. Let me see if you can laugh to the end?" With that, sister ghost went offline directly. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Even sister ghost said it was not easy. There must be some problems overseas. Of course, this is also normal. If overseas were simple, it would have been won by Ruyi Xian''s pen long ago. "Zhang Yi is almost overseas. Let him explore the way first. Anyway, he is separated. It doesn''t matter if he dies!" Zhang Yunhao thought very unscrupulously. Then he entered the system space to understand the magic door secret method. Because the time ratio there was high, he soon learned the secret method! "Little devil!" Zhang Yunhao entered the space of the empty mirror and shouted out the little devil. The little devil was really respectful at the moment. He said, "master, please tell me that no matter what you ask me to do, I will do it and never let you down!" "No wonder the ancients said that it''s better to use the power than to use it. Unfortunately, this guy is a devil and can''t be raised well forever!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. He said, "I just practiced a martial arts and need the Qi of heaven and evil to help. Please help me!" "Master, did you steal the martial arts of wutianmo sect?" The little devil was a little surprised. Only the martial arts of wutianmo sect need the help of Tianmo Qi, because their martial arts are basically from Tianmo. Zhang Yunhao smiled: "what martial arts do I learn? Do I need to tell you?" The little devil quickly bowed his head: "no, master, no matter how much demonic Qi you want, I''ll put my life together for you!" "Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao pinched the seal with his hands, and a strange black array appeared in front of him. The runes in the array glittered and looked very mysterious. "It''s really the martial arts of wutianmo sect." The little devil didn''t doubt it. He immediately input the magic Qi into the black array. With the influx of magic Qi, the runes in the array went out one by one. This is inconsistent with common sense, but it is the characteristic of the magic door. What is the magic door? The magic door is against the sky! Soon, all the runes disappeared. The little devil didn''t dare to take back the spirit of the heavenly devil without authorization. He asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, is that enough?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "enough!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s smile, the little devil suddenly clicked in his heart. He hasn''t followed Zhang Yunhao for two days. Whenever Zhang Yunhao has such a smile on his face, someone will be unlucky, or bad luck! "There''s no one else here. I''m the only one who''ll have bad luck! Damn it, Zhang Yunhao is calculating me!" The little devil hurried to take back his spirit of heaven devil, but at this time, a huge suction suddenly came out of the array and sucked him into the array! The little devil shouted, "master, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to release your body, but before that, you have to make a small sacrifice!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. Invincible''s true intention was like a mountain to press the little devil. The little devil''s brain was blank in an instant and was directly swallowed by the array diagram! After swallowing the little devil, the array immediately shrinks and turns into a black ball floating in the air. Zhang Yunhao quickly changes the formula with both hands and inputs yuan I''s force into the black ball. The black ball shrinks quickly with the support of yuan I''s force! The little devil''s surprised and angry voice came out of the black ball: "Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. He continued to input my power. The little devil roared, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will not let you go. I''ll take you... Ah!" "What do you want me to say again?" Zhang Yunhao asked, but the little devil couldn''t say anything. He could only scream there! Gold hoop, you think you''re kidding? Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the black ball was quickly compressed into a seed, which was covered with strange runes, which looked very mysterious! This is the devil of life and death. As long as Zhang Yunhao crushes this devil, the little devil will die, the real death. After finishing the magic seed, Zhang Yunhao informed the beautiful girl to transfer the three unique swords, that is, the body of the little devil, to the dragon vein. When the little devil saw Zhang Yunhao, he looked ugly and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, what did you do? Why didn''t I react at all?" The little devil has a strong sense of separation. He knows what just happened! Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak. He just picked up the magic seed and squeezed it. The runes on the magic seed trembled. The little devil was shocked and felt that he was about to die! Chapter 769 With Zhang Yunhao''s big hand getting harder and harder, the little devil''s feeling of palpitation became stronger and stronger, and he almost couldn''t stand. The little devil shouted, "what''s going on? Zhang Yunhao, what have you done to me?" "Wu Tianmo sect really loves your Tianmo. It has invented such a method to control your Tianmo." Zhang Yunhao continued to put pressure on the demon seed and said faintly to the little demon: "in short, as long as I crush this demon seed, you will die. Do you understand?" The little devil didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. I''m a demon. How can I be killed easily?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak. He pinched the devil fiercely. The little devil fell to the ground with white eyes. At that moment, he really felt dead! Although unwilling to admit it, the little devil knows that it can really control his life and death! "Damn wudianmo gate, I invented this kind of ghost thing. Don''t let me find a chance, or I will kill you, and Zhang Yunhao, i... ah!" The little devil screamed on the ground again. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "give me a reason not to kill you!" The little devil was really afraid this time. He climbed up to Zhang Yunhao with severe pain, knelt and said, "master, I will be loyal to you in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do!" "The devil can''t have loyalty!" Zhang Yunhao loosened the demon seed, lowered his head and said seriously to the little demon, "but I hope you remember two points!" "What two points?" The little devil asked subconsciously, but immediately responded and shouted: "master, the heavenly devil can''t be loyal, but I''m an exception to you, because you are the unparalleled little overlord in the world. You''re best at making miracles!" "This flattery is average!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and then said, "first, you can''t fight me. I can find any of your conspiracies!" The little devil was silent. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew very well in his heart that he could not fight Zhang Yunhao. This man was so terrible. He was so careful that he still found the clue. "Second, I won''t kill you this time, but there will never be another time!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "my patience with you has reached the limit. Please remember this. The next time you betray me, please take the determination to die!" The little devil hurriedly said, "master, I will never betray you again, never!" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "did you remember what I just said?" "Remember, master, I remember everything!" The little devil nodded again and again. Zhang Yunhao snorted and raised his right hand. His heart moved. A drop of blood fell from his right hand and floated in the air! This is not ordinary blood, but the blood of the right hand of blood. In a sense, it is also immortal blood! Zhang Yunhao ordered, "swallow it!" A resistance flashed in the little devil''s eyes. If he swallowed the immortal blood, he would no longer be able to resist Zhang Yunhao, because the other party could monitor and control his body at any time. "It seems that it''s almost the same now, and he has magic seed!" The little devil sighed, opened his mouth and swallowed the immortal blood. The immortal blood immediately spread all over his body! To tell the truth, the little devil can expel immortal blood. After all, he is a heavenly devil. As long as he has enough soul, he can do anything. The problem is that once he expels it, Zhang Yunhao will find out immediately. At that time, he will crush the devil seed! In this case, how dare the little devil expel immortal blood? Without expelling immortal blood, he dared not do anything, because Zhang Yunhao could monitor him! The little devil begged pitifully, "master, I will obey your orders in the future!" "Tell me what you''ve done!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t try to hide it from me, otherwise once I find out, your life will be lost!" The little devil''s face changed for a while. After a moment, he said helplessly: "master, you are too wise and powerful. I don''t have many hands and feet, and they are all in the array, because you are not familiar with the array!" "Sure enough, it''s in the array!" Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He said, "continue!" "There is something wrong with the array of Baizhan city. As long as I start my backhand, the secret territory of Baizhan city will be connected with the sea of blood. At that time, the secret territory will be swallowed by the sea of blood and even Baizhan city will be destroyed!" The little devil said carefully. Zhang Yunhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "should I praise you for your courage?" "General pull!" The little devil smiled and saw Zhang Yunhao staring at him. He hurriedly said, "master, I was young and not sensible at that time. I''ll modify it immediately after I go back." Zhang Yunhao shouted with a dark face: "continue!" "In addition, there is the Baibao array. There is no problem with the array itself. After all, the controllers are all your parts. I dare not move too many hands and feet!" The little devil said, "I just arranged a small means. Once launched, the Baibao array will fail, so you can''t chase me!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "there are many ideas!" The little devil complimented: "I learned from my master. Be careful!" "Do I have to praise you?" Zhang Yunhao stared at the little devil and said, "is there anything else? I''ll warn you again. You don''t have a chance!" "Master, it''s really gone!" The little devil waved his hand and said, "with your shrewdness, how dare I arrange more means? If you are not proficient in the array, I dare not use these means. After all, you have been guarding against me!" "Better so!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "I''ll give you one day to draw the array diagram of Baibao array completely. In addition, edit all your array knowledge into strategies. It''s not allowed to miss at all!" The little devil suddenly understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea. He asked in amazement, "master, do you want to learn the array yourself?" "Can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, in order to avoid being hoodwinked in the future, you must learn the array! Not only the array, but also the pill. You should learn not how to refine pills, but how to identify pills, or you won''t know if you''re poisoned! "Master, with your understanding, you can learn anything. The question is, do you have so much time?" The little devil advised Zhang Yunhao, "I will never betray you again. You really don''t have to waste time!" "If you say so, I have to learn more." Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t talk nonsense and let you do it. You should know how smart I am. Baibao array is your peak work. After I finish learning, I will distinguish Baibao array. If I find you are clumsy, you know the consequences!" The little devil was cold in his heart and hurriedly said, "master, how dare you?" The little devil really didn''t dare. After all, how smart Zhang Yunhao is. He knows that if he doesn''t do his best, he will be found by him. "Well, that''s it. Go!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said impatiently. The little devil said carefully, "master, do I want to go back to the supreme side?" Zhang Yunhao said, "go back tomorrow. I have more undercover agents over Ruyi xianbi. Don''t make a mistake!" "How dare I?" The little devil smiled and said, "master, I''ll edit the array." With that, the little devil''s light flashed and disappeared directly, but he returned to his residence in the mirror. After the little devil left, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, "I''ll learn the array myself. As for pills and other knowledge, let''s learn it separately. Anyway, I just know about it. Moreover, I really don''t have so much time!" Zhang Yunhao is very busy. He solves the problem of Wan Xiaomo. He returns to the land of dragon veins and extracts the pseudo immortal text of Li word. Understand it carefully! Although the pseudo immortal text of the word Li is only a simple word, it contains countless ways of power, including gravity, gravity, repulsion, friction, elasticity, etc. Zhang Yunhao just wanted to check it first. Unexpectedly, he was fascinated and completely immersed in it. With the passage of time, the space around Zhang Yunhao gradually distorted, but he unconsciously evolved his own perception. The heart of the real dragon below was frightened and hurried down. He didn''t want to be affected by Zhang Yunhao! After a long time, Qiaoqiao''s communication interrupted Zhang Yunhao''s understanding. After returning to God, he looked at the fake immortal text in his hand and was really amazed! "Although it''s just a fake immortal text and has no ability, the way of power inside is true. I''ve made a lot of money this time. If I can understand it, even if it''s just fur, it can increase my strength several times!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, what is Xianwen? Xianwen is the embodiment of the great road. It is more precious than any treasure in the world. Zhang Yunhao is really lucky to get such a fake Xianwen. He is even lucky to get several holy things! "Every word is so precious. Ruyi fairy pen is more valuable than expected. Anyway, I must get it!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, put away the fake immortal text and connected Qiaoqiao''s communication. Qiaoqiao''s voice rang: "little overlord, we''re in the three wonders empire. Come here quickly!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and sent it back to the spacecraft with the queen of the wind and cloud! "Bully!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, all the heaven and people saluted together. Only Miao Xue, Qiao Qiao, and Qing Xuan didn''t. After all, they were Zhang Yunhao''s friends, not subordinates. Qiao qiaoshuang glanced at the queen of the wind and cloud. Why did Zhang Yunhao bring this woman? What''s her use? It''s even than yourself. Bah, bah, bah, I''m not fair! "You don''t have to be polite. Let''s cut the mess quickly and solve the three great empires!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, went to the bow and looked down, but only saw a black fog. "Bully, that''s how we came here. The whole Tianjue mountain is shrouded in black fog. Now the Yuanshen gun should be able to be used again? Why don''t you do it again?" Qiao Qiao said excitedly that she was very interested in Yuanshen gun, and other people nodded. They also wanted to see Yuanshen gun again! "Since you all want to see it, let you see it!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and a huge gun barrel appeared again above. Seeing that the Yuanshen gun was about to start, at this time, a male and female voice came from below: "bully, can you talk?" "What are you talking about? I''m the Savior of heaven. I''m going to decide the three great empires!" Zhang Yunhao said overbearing that no one thought there was any problem. There was nothing to talk about with the Yuanshen gun. "You want the three great empires. What about them?" The voice below sounded again: "the general trend has been taken by you. The dragon vein of the three wonders Empire means little to me. As long as you are willing to pay the price, I can give it to you, whether it is the dragon vein or the three wonders empire!" "The question is, why should I pay the price? Even the wusheng and Ruyi immortal pen can''t stop me. Why do you think you can?" Zhang Yunhao is very arrogant: "I don''t know who you are, but in the magic world, no one can stop me, I''m the strongest!" "They say you''re a dead bully. You really are!" The man below snorted coldly and said, "have you heard the resentment of all living beings?" "The resentment of all living beings?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised at the speech and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" Qiao Qiao didn''t hear this. She turned to Miao Xue and asked, "Miao Xue, what is the resentment of all sentient beings? Why is the bully so reactive?" "Dragon Qi is the aggregate of all sentient beings'' beliefs, and the resentment of all sentient beings is the aggregate of all sentient beings'' grievances." Miao Xue explained: "the resentment of all sentient beings can pollute the Dragon Qi and turn the Dragon Qi into an evil dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex and magic dragon. It''s a very troublesome thing!" After a pause, Miao Xue then said, "it''s difficult to collect the grievances of all sentient beings. It''s usually born after the world is destroyed. I don''t know where the person below got it!" Qiao Qiao still didn''t understand: "what will happen if the Dragon Qi becomes an evil dragon?" "When the Dragon Qi turns into an evil dragon, the little overlord can''t accept the dragon vein." Haoran Tianren said: "what''s worse, the people of the three wonders empire will become irritable and violent. I don''t know how many people will die at that time!" "It''s true. With the kindness of the bully, he will never allow such a thing." Miao Xue nodded and said, "he is the man who wants to be the Savior!" "House heart benevolence?" A lot of people in heaven are speechless when they hear this word. The little overlord''s house is kind-hearted. Are you sure you''re talking about the little overlord? "Although I don''t know why bully wants to be the leader of the dragon vein, he will never give up." The man holding the umbrella said, "I think he will compromise!" "Others will compromise, bully will never!" Miao Xue shakes her head. No one knows Zhang Yunhao better than her. If Zhang Yunhao compromises, he must be calculating something! "Wipe, it''s not good to be too overbearing. You can''t compromise!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. What he said below was not others, but his good daughter, beautiful girl. He did this for only one purpose, that is to make the three wonders Empire belong to himself! Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to compromise from the beginning. It didn''t accord with his personal design. He directly jumped off the ship and shouted, "if you want to threaten me, dream, let me see who you are!" Before the public reacted, Zhang Yunhao had disappeared into the fog. They were stunned. Is it too reckless, bully? Did you jump alone? Isn''t he afraid of danger? "Don''t worry, the bully won''t be in danger. He''s still carrying a Yuanshen gun." Haoran said: "however, with this character, no wonder others say he is a dead bully!" Other celestial beings said with a smile: "it''s quite death, but he is qualified to die!" Chapter 770 "Death? Definitely not. This guy must have some plans!" Miao Xue knew the truth better than others. She wanted to jump down to watch the war, but she was stopped by Qingxuan Tianren. Qingxuan Tianren stared at her and said, "the following has been blocked by dragon Qi. Zhang Yunhao is a disaster and will not die, but you don''t have to jump down." "Still not strong enough." Miao Xue sighed. She looked at Qiao Qiao with envy. It was better for her. She became a Yuanshen level combat force casually. "I don''t know who I am behind. I''ll trouble you awesome. Now we all have to achieve the yuan God. I am still in the early days of heaven and earth. How do I see people?" Miao Xue despised the way. The chess pieces despised the chess player. She was the first to be born. Deep in the dragon vein, the beautiful girl asked Zhang Yunhao, "Dad, what kind of lie are you going to tell? I feel that many people pay attention to the three wonders empire!" "I''m not going to lie. Let them guess for themselves. The strongest move in the world is no move, and the strongest lie is no word!" Zhang Yunhao said, at the same time, he released the little devil and ordered: "get some fluctuations. Don''t be too strong. The key is to have high quality. Anyway, there is Dragon Gas blockade, and others can''t feel the real situation!" "OK, master, look at me!" The little devil who was temporarily caught as a strong man did not dare to talk nonsense. He immediately began to evolve and fluctuate, making people outside think that the bottom is fighting. "Good daughter, how''s the research on the promotion of divine soldiers to soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "there are many defecting magic soldiers in the Fengyun empire. If we can promote them to soldiers, our strength will certainly increase a lot." "The research is almost successful." The beautiful girl said, "but Dad, the soldiers promoted through my hand won''t have fake immortal text. It''s given to them by Ruyi immortal pen. I don''t have this ability. In addition, they won''t have weapons. I don''t understand this technology." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are promoted to a soldier, you can talk about the pseudo immortal text later." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "as soon as possible, I have a feeling that the decisive battle is not far away!" "OK, leave it to me!" The beautiful girl nodded. She hesitated and said, "Dad, if you are under great pressure, you can consider letting me swallow the God stone of the poor God. Once swallowed, I can restore the strength of the saint level. Then I can help you carry the Ruyi fairy pen!" "We''ll talk about this later." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said insincerely that he couldn''t let the beautiful girl swallow the divine stone, because the other party didn''t really submit to him. Once a beautiful girl becomes a saint, the first person to kill may be her cheap father. Although the beautiful girl had been prepared, she was still quite disappointed. She said, "Lao duo, the final battle must be the battle of the saints. You are just a man of heaven. Why fight them?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "Dad has his own plan! You don''t have to worry about me!" "The devil is worried about you!" The beautiful girl turned her lips secretly. What did she think of? She took out Zhang Yunhao''s power fist from her arms and said, "Dad, I have studied the power fist. Because of the lack of materials, I can''t repair it. I can only make it fully integrate with you!" "What does it mean to be completely integrated with me?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "didn''t the power fist recognize the Lord?" "Power boxing has indeed recognized the Lord, but only recognized the Lord. There is still a further step, that is the fusion of artifact!" The beautiful girl explained: "once integrated, the power of the artifact will be greatly improved, but it can only last for a short time. In short, it is a deeper application of the artifact." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened and asked, "substantial improvement? How much can it be improved?" "Now the damaged power fist is increased by ten times. After fusion, it can reach twenty times!" The beautiful girl said, "but Dad, the effects of force are mutual. If you simply use artifact, the artifact will help you offset the force and will not affect yourself. However, if you integrate, a large part of the reaction force will act on you. If your body is not strong enough, it will explode with a bang!" "Understandable!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The key to how powerful a weapon can be depends on the user himself. This is the same in any universe. Speaking of it, it is quite incredible that the power fist can increase the user''s power ten times without burden. It is worthy of being an artifact! Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao asked the beautiful girl, "can the mirror of the sky do the same?" "Yes, but not all God recognizing artifacts can be fused." The beautiful girl said, "you must be consistent with the artifact. Dad, you have a very high compatibility with the power fist. You can probably integrate. As for the empty mirror, I haven''t studied it. I don''t know!" "Tell me the method of integration and I''ll study it myself!" Zhang Yunhao took the power fist and said, the beautiful girl nodded, told Zhang Yunhao the method, and then asked, "Dad, where is the God of power sealed? Maybe we can persuade him to become our helper." "It''s not necessary. When I have the ability to kill God, I will kill him. Then everything about him will be ours, including God stone and God body!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "by the way, good daughter, you can study how to kill God. If you succeed, I can give you the divine stone of the God of power." "Really?" The beautiful girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t care that the God of power was her hometown. Please, she hasn''t seen each other, okay? "Of course it''s true. You''re my good daughter. The poor God''s divine stone can''t be given to you because of the special situation. What if you want to give other divine stones to you?" Zhang Yunhao touched the beautiful girl''s hair and said with a look of a spoiled girl crazy devil. The beautiful girl was very happy. She said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will study the means of killing God!" The little devil on one side sneered. He bet that Zhang Yunhao would never give the divine stone to Meili. How could people like Zhang Yunhao let things out of their control? "Even my daughter cheated. I''m really an asshole. I can''t fight him all the time because I don''t have him, asshole!" The little devil sighed secretly, but he didn''t be cruel. After all, he was hit so hard before. However, as long as it takes a long time, he will sprout again, because he is a heavenly devil, representing the most evil heavenly devil! "Come on, I''ll look after you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded to the beautiful girl, but he was thinking about Zhang Jia. After looking for that boy for so long, did he find the divine stone? Should I take the opportunity to travel at public expense? "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for the next step! Little devil, come back." Zhang Yunhao said that the little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He put away the fluctuation and returned to Zhang Yunhao''s empty mirror. Then, the black gas of Tianjue mountain began to disappear. The people on the spaceship hurried to look down. Haoran Tianren said: "it seems that the bully has been done. The fluctuation just now is not small. Maybe the bully has even used the Yuanshen gun." "It should be useless. If the Yuanshen gun is used, the Jue mountain will certainly turn into ashes this day." Miao Xue shook her head. At this time, Zhang Yunhao flew down from the foot of the mountain and said, "well, the three wonders empire is ours. Arning, send some people to the three wonders Empire to stabilize the situation." The queen nodded, "yes, your majesty!" Miao Xue couldn''t help asking, "little overlord, who occupied the three wonders Empire? Did you fight with them just now?" "It''s just a group of rats. There''s no need to say more!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "in short, the Shenbing world is ours now. As long as you give me a few days, I will become the master and unique master of the Shenbing world!" "Huh?" People were a little surprised when they heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything? That''s not right. "It''s not just a battle. Zhang Yunhao is afraid of what agreement he has reached with the people inside!" They knew it well, but they didn''t ask much. After all, Zhang Yunhao was the leader and had no obligation to explain anything to them. "Bully, the Three Kingdoms have been determined, and the magic soldiers have almost collected. What should we do next?" Holding an umbrella, Tianren asked Zhang Yunhao. Other Tianren also looked at Zhang Yunhao and waited for him to make up his mind! Zhang Yunhao said, "before I say how to do it, let me ask you what your goal is?" "Defeat the soldiers, of course!" Haoran Tianren said, and the people nodded. At the same time, he added in his heart: "rob immortal soldiers and immortal things at the same time!" "In that case, it''s simple." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "let''s take a rest. When I take all the Three Kingdoms, we will fight against the soldiers and bring them down completely!" Haoran Tianren asked, "the question is, where are the soldiers, little overlord, do you know?" Zhang Yunhao did not answer and asked, "why do you collect magic soldiers?" People looked at each other and said, "because someone told us that if we want to get immortal soldiers, we must first get divine soldiers!" "I won''t ask who told you." Zhang Yunhao said, "since you want to get the immortal soldier, you must first get the divine soldier. The position of the soldier family is naturally among the divine soldiers!" "Among the magic soldiers?" The crowd nodded secretly. If the man didn''t cheat them, what Zhang Yunhao said was reasonable. "I will gather the magic soldiers, and then we will understand them together. When we succeed in understanding them, when we will fight against the soldiers." Zhang Yunhao said, "or you can ask the person who told you the news." Haoran heaven and man just didn''t hear the last sentence. He said, "it''s really a good idea to gather the magic soldiers, but you can decide the Fengyun Empire, the little overlord. What about the three wonders Empire?" "Don''t worry, I''ve got the magic soldiers of the three wonders empire." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "we''re going back to the ten thousand star Empire now. We''ll slowly understand there." "OK." The gods and men have no opinion. After all, most of the divine soldiers belong to Zhang Yunhao. He is willing to take them out. What else can others have? Miao Xue takes a look at Zhang Yunhao. Based on her understanding of Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao can''t be so generous. She must be making a ghost idea! Of course, Zhang Yunhao is making a ghost idea. Once the magic soldiers are concentrated, he can do more hands and feet - by his means, it''s easy to subdue all the magic soldiers without being aware of them! "Divine soldiers control immortal soldiers? I don''t know. I want to see what the disaster star God wants to do?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Then, he didn''t waste time. He controlled the spacecraft to fly towards the ten thousand star empire. He wanted to become the Savior and gain the power of the heart of the world. However, Zhang Yunhao knows that this matter will not go so smoothly. Whether it is Ruyi xianbi, Tianji wusheng, or even overseas people, Zhang Yunhao will not get the heart of the world so easily. Next, there''s a fight! To the high hall, I saw that Zhang Yunhao easily got the three great empires. Ruyi xianbi''s face was a little ugly. The Dragon veins of the two empires and the Dragon veins of the three empires were very different. "It''s more difficult to stop Zhang Yunhao from gaining the power of the heart of the world. Fortunately, others will help me!" Ruyi xianbi thought to himself, "moreover, I have made a hand and foot in the power word Xianwen. Once Zhang Yunhao starts to practice, he will be finished." At this time, there were no other soldiers around Ruyi xianbi. There was only one woman, Nangong Ru. She looked at the mirror in front and said to Ruyi xianbi, "supreme, is my younger martial brother OK?" "It''s really good." Although Ruyi xianbi was unhappy with Zhang Yunhao, he did not deliberately slander him. He nodded and said, "even in the glorious era thousands of years ago, Zhang Yunhao was a peerless genius." Nangong Ru Leng said in a cold voice, "you will eventually be defeated by him. The soldiers will never be able to fight human beings!" "Do you still think you are human?" Ruyi xianbi frowned. He spent a lot of effort to improve nangongru''s strength and make her only one step away from Yuanshen. Even so, nangongru still didn''t change her mind. "My third uncle and my younger martial brother say I''m a dead eye. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m really a dead eye!" Nangong Ru said, "I am human and will never change!" Ruyi xianbi said, "you will change. Before long, our soldiers will completely destroy mankind and occupy the world of divine soldiers. At that time, you will change if you don''t want to change, because you will always live among soldiers." "With my younger martial brother, your plot will never succeed!" Nangong Ru Leng hum: "he has successfully occupied three dragon veins and will soon become the Savior. At that time, he will have enough strength to fight you!" "If he gets the heart of the world, he can really fight me!" Ruyi xianbi didn''t deny it. He said, "unfortunately, he can''t get the heart of the world. What he gets will only be an empty shell name." Nangong Ru was stunned when she heard the speech: "doesn''t it mean that becoming a Savior will get the blessing of the heart of the world?" "This is true under normal circumstances. The humanitarian spirit erupts, and the heart of the world blesses the Savior, so that the Savior has the ability to save the world." Ruyi xianbi said, "the problem is that this blessing can be stopped. After all, the heart of the world is not the way of heaven. It is just an object, an object controlled by others!" Nangong Ru frowned: "you mean those overseas people will stop this?" "Of course, they have guarded the heart of the world for thousands of years. How can they watch it fall into the hands of an outsider?" Ruyi xianbi said: "not only will they, but also I and the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven. We will never allow the heart of the world to bless Zhang Yunhao. Although there are Wu Sheng over Zhang Yunhao, he can''t stop us!" Nangong Ru was shocked: "my younger martial brother also has wusheng over there? Why don''t I know?" Chapter 771 "If there is no wusheng behind him, how can he defeat me several times in succession?" Ruyi immortal pen smelled cold hum. He was full of confidence in himself. Only wusheng could defeat him. He then said: "there are wusheng behind Zhang Yunhao and wusheng over the three wonders empire. What agreement may they have reached!" Nangongru was not interested in the three wonders empire. She murmured to herself, "there is a martial Saint behind my younger martial brother? Is he promoted so fast!" Ruyi immortal pen Leng hum: "of course, he died so much without the protection of the martial saint. He really died long ago. Do you think he really has such a genius?" That is, Zhang Yunhao is not here, otherwise he will despise Ruyi xianbi - there is a Mao wusheng behind him. He relies on himself all the way! "According to you, there are two martial saints behind junior brother. How can you stop him?" Nangong Ru said, "he is the Savior, and the heart of the world is his!" "The way of heaven has been destroyed, not to mention the heart of the world!" Ruyi xianbi sneered: "this time, I not only want to stop him to get the heart of the world, but also take the opportunity to kill him! Zhang Yunhao, I didn''t want to take this step. Since you forced me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Nangong Ru asked in a surprised voice, "how are you going to kill him?" Ruyi xianbi didn''t answer. He said, "well, Xiaoru, you''ve been in Gaodian for some time. Go and chat with your brothers and sisters. You''ll soon find that they are your family." With that, without waiting for nangongru to say anything, Ruyi xianbi waved and sent her to the city outside! ¡­¡­ In a mysterious overseas space, Wu Sheng, the heavenly mystery in the mirror of the five finger Heavenly Man Dynasty, asked, "master, now the three dragon veins have been taken by Zhang Yunhao, what should we do?" The Wu Sheng didn''t answer. He looked at the dead heaven and man in the room and said, "tell me in detail about the three wonders empire!" At the moment, in addition to the five finger Tianren, there are Sirius king, beast blood Tianren and others in the room - all of them were brought here by the five finger Tianren. "Yes, Wu Sheng!" Facing a martial saint, the dead heaven and man dared not neglect, and repeated the original thing. The martial Saint asked, "are you sure that the king heaven and man used magic Qi?" "Of course, he has no evil spirit. How can we cooperate with him?" The dead man nodded: "the evil free man treated him sincerely from beginning to end, but he didn''t think he was a traitor, a damn traitor!" "Demon gate?" Tianji wusheng''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Wuzhi Tianren couldn''t help asking, "master, behind the three wonders Empire, there must be the wusheng of the devil gate. Zhang Yunhao cooperates with them to collude with the devil gate. We can take this to attack him and make him have no place!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned. The death heaven man and the beast blood heaven man even turned their eyes and colluded with the magic door. It''s your secret holy land that colludes with the magic door, okay? "It''s no use. He can deny it, and now so many people follow him. No one believes that he colludes with the magic door!" Tianji wusheng said, "besides, this method is too slow and meaningless!" "What should I do? I can''t watch him become the Savior?" Wuzhitian humanitarian: "he is so terrible now. Once he becomes the Savior, isn''t it more terrible?" "He can''t be the Savior." Wu Sheng said mysteriously. He turned his eyes to the beast blood heaven and man and asked, "are you willing to help me?" The beast blood heavenly man asked, "the martial saint of heaven, we are the people of the demon gate!" "The way of heaven is equal. The right way and the evil way are the same in the eyes of the way of heaven. Otherwise, will I always help you with the evil way?" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "I will reopen the way of heaven in the future. Your evil way will see the sun again. You won''t need to hide like now!" Several demons looked at each other and wondered whether they should believe in the martial saint of the secret of heaven. The fire eye heavenly man whispered to the people and asked, "you say, what should we do now?" The man on the day of death said coldly, "do you think we are qualified to choose? Either die or promise." "I''m not afraid of death, but we have a task to complete!" The beast blood heavenly man said, "let''s talk to the martial saint of heaven first, otherwise we can''t beat Zhang Yunhao!" "Good!" Several demons nodded, and the beast blood Tianren said, "Tianji wusheng, we can obey your orders, but I declare in advance that everything we do is for the demons." "I know!" Wu Sheng nodded. His fingers moved and the mirror shone brightly. They all disappeared, even the king of wolves. The five finger heavenly man asked in amazement, "master, where did you send them?" "To where they should go." Tianji wusheng said, "prepare yourself. Next, we will stop Zhang Yunhao from becoming the Savior!" "Master, can this be stopped? He has obtained three dragon veins!" Wuzhi Tianren was stunned: "although I don''t want to admit it, our layout in the magic world has all failed. This Yunhao is really powerful." "His wisdom is indeed extraordinary, but he is only a man of heaven after all. I didn''t pay attention to him before, so I let him succeed. Now I won''t." Wu Sheng said lightly, "it''s not difficult to stop him from becoming the Savior. Don''t forget what your life style is!" Each of the 14 disciples of Tianji wusheng has a special life style, including five finger heaven and man. He asked in amazement, "my life style? Master, do you want to..." "Yes, as long as the plan is successful, everything Zhang Yunhao has will belong to you, including the three dragon veins." Tianji wusheng said: "by then, all our previous failed plans will become successful!" Five fingers heaven and man hesitated and said, "but master, if I fail, I won''t even have my soul left." Wu Sheng asked, "do you know why you can''t break through the yuan God?" Five fingers heaven and man said bitterly, "my qualification is not good." Tianji wusheng asked again, "what do you think of Zhang Yunhao''s qualification?" Five fingers heaven and man sighed: "peerless posture! He will become a martial saint in the future, and even a martial immortal is somewhat possible." "Once the plan is successful, his peerless posture will belong to you. At that time, you will be the one who has the opportunity to achieve Wuxian." Tianji wusheng said: "after I become the way of heaven, there will be a prosperous and prosperous world of Wuxian. At that time, it is the easiest time to achieve Wuxian. Whether you want to seize this opportunity depends on your own." "Achieve Wuxian?" Wuzhi Tianren couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. If he could have everything about Zhang Yunhao, he could really become a Wuxian. After all, we all know how terrible Zhang Yunhao''s qualification is! The five fingers of heaven and man were desperate. He clenched his teeth and said, "master, I''m fighting. My dream in this life is to become a Wuxian!" "Very good, I confiscated your apprentice!" Tianji Wu Sheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "how much world energy has been extracted during this period?" "A lot of world energy has been extracted, about three grid." Wuzhi Tianren reported that this space is not a simple space. Wuzhi Tianren has been using this space to extract the energy of the magic world, which is why he has been unable to leave here before. "Take them all out and arrange the array!" Tianji wusheng said: "this time, we should succeed anyway. Once we succeed, the magic world will belong to me, and no one can stop it!" "Yes, master!" The five finger Heavenly Man nodded fiercely. He was more concerned about this matter than the wusheng, because this was his only chance to become a Wuxian! ¡­¡­ Tianji wusheng and Wuzhi Tianren don''t know that Zhang Yunhao''s part, Zhang Yi, is now near their mysterious space, exactly on the island where the mysterious space is located! "Why are you so late? Can''t you send it?" A winged Zhang Yunhao asked Zhang Yi discontentedly. He had been sent by Zhang Yunhao to explore the situation here long ago. "If you can, do you think I''d like to come?" Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily: "the overseas space is very disordered. I can''t transmit it at all." "That is to say, I''m flying so far in vain?" he said Zhang Yunhao said, "it depends on whether you find it. If you don''t, you''ve come in vain and missed a good chance to divide your wife." "Divide the wife? Really or not, is the noumenon so generous?" He sniffed and said, "I still found something. I found the entrance to the space. Although I couldn''t get in, I found that the space seemed to draw the energy around me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "draw the energy around?" The separation said, "well, there is energy pouring into that space all the time. This energy is stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth, but I can''t tell which energy it is." Zhang Yunhao asked, "haven''t you been found?" He said, "no, I''ve always been very cautious. They certainly didn''t expect us to find their position." "That''s good. Lead the way. I''ll feel it." Zhang Yunhao ordered, nodded separately and took Zhang Yunhao to the center of the island. Zhang Yunhao felt it from a distance and said, "it''s really drawing energy, the energy of the world!" Separated body puzzled: "world energy, what?" "It''s the energy of the world. I got a world stone from the noumenon. The fluctuation on it is a bit similar to that here." Zhang Yunhao said: "the energy fluctuation here is relatively small. It should be the energy of the divine weapon world itself. As expected, Tianji wusheng is Tianji wusheng. He has arranged such means." "What''s the use of this energy?" asked the split "I don''t know the specific use, but it''s certainly not a good thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we must stop him." He said: "the problem is, how to stop it? Tianji wusheng now has a lot of world energy. If he makes a strong attack, he may die together." "Certainly not a strong attack, not in line with the style of the noumenon!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and told him what was going on here. Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "draw the energy from the divine world? Doesn''t that mean stealing money from my pocket?" The magic world has long been determined by Zhang Yunhao. It is really no different from stealing Zhang Yunhao''s money to extract the energy of the magic world. Zhang Yi said angrily, "don''t shout there. What should we do next? The more energy the heavenly martial Saint draws, the more dangerous we are." "There''s nothing I can do for the time being. I''m not the master of the magic world yet." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll ask the little devil and see if he can do anything!" "The little devil is really omnipotent. That''s why we have been unwilling to give him up!" Zhang Yi sighed that if it weren''t for the little devil, Zhang Yunhao would have killed him. How could he betray him again and again? In the inner space of the empty mirror, the little devil flew to Zhang Yunhao with a book and said respectfully, "master, this is the array knowledge you want. If you have anything else, please tell me!" At the sight of Zhang Yunhao''s expression, the little devil knew that the other party had come to him to solve the trouble again. He lamented in his heart. This bastard came to him every time he had something to do. Does he really treat himself as a slave? Or the one who doesn''t pay! Zhang Yunhao took the array book, turned it over a few times and asked, "is there nothing missing?" The little devil said realistically, "I promise not, master. With your talent, you can learn the array in a few days. How dare I be fishy?" "There is no best. If you are not obedient, how can I spend time learning arrays?" Zhang Yunhao scolded that his time was very tight and he had a lot of things to do, such as analyzing blood ability and turning it into martial arts moves, as well as the immortal level moves just obtained by enlightenment - those ancient heavenly people left him. In addition, we should also understand the power word pseudo immortal text obtained before. His time is really precious. Didn''t you see that he doesn''t even talk about women? Zhang Yunhao''s success does have many factors, but effort is definitely one of them. If it weren''t for special circumstances, he really didn''t want to be distracted from the array. The little devil promised, "master, that''s all the past. I''ll never have two minds in the future. You can trust me wholeheartedly, just as you trust your children!" "My children?" Zhang Yunhao thought of the beautiful girl and sighed. If she had a chance, the girl would never mind cutting him to death. "Fortunately, you are not my son, otherwise I would be too tragic!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said about the overseas islands again, and then asked, "what do you think should be done about it?" "Absorb the energy of the world? Master, this is amazing. The world energy is very important. It can not only be used to attack, but also be used to open the door and enter the world." The little devil hurriedly said: "the wusheng of Tianji is indeed the wusheng of Tianji. He has hidden such a killer mace silently!" Zhang Yunhao was puzzled: "open the door to the world? Can''t the martial arts Saint always send people in?" "In the past, only heaven and man could be sent in. If enough world energy was accumulated, even the martial Saint could come." The little devil said, "however, it takes a lot of energy to make the martial Saint come. If I guess correctly, the martial saint of heaven will probably let the yuan God come. The yuan God wants a little less energy, and the world can afford it." The little devil added: "if the martial Saint comes, the world will collapse soon. After all, the power of the martial saint is too terrible!" Chapter 772 "I think it''s bad. The wusheng of Tianji is worthy of being the wusheng of Tianji. If I don''t find it, maybe one day a Yuanshen rushed in front of me and slapped me to death!" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. He didn''t know the energy of the world, so he couldn''t guess the real purpose of Tianji wusheng. This is the importance of knowledge! The little devil complimented: "with your current strength, master, the yuan God can''t kill you." "This is the truth, but the martial saint of heaven will not send only one yuan God." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "by the way, little devil, you seem to know more and more things?" "I just wanted to tell my master about it." The little devil said, "my recent memory is constantly increasing. This will happen. There is only one possibility. The devil woke up!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the devil is awake? The devil who was beaten into a plant devil by Emperor Wuxian is awake?" "Plant demon?" The little devil was speechless. He said, "yes, the plant devil woke up and kept recovering. I am his part. Although I have been independent, I still have a countless relationship with him. The stronger his strength is, the more memories I get!" After a pause, the little devil continued: "if I guessed correctly, there will be some changes in the dream. Although she has reincarnated, the essence of her heavenly devil will not change." Zhang Yunhao pinched his eyebrows and asked, "it''s an eventful time. Will the devil make the idea of Wuxian world again?" "Of course, the devil is very vindictive, and the Wuxian world is the core of the universe. The soul here is more delicious and nutritious than other worlds. The devil will never give up." The little devil nodded affirmatively: "he should devour his soul in some small world and restore his strength. When he recovers to a certain extent, he will come to the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao had a headache more and more. He said, "let''s talk about it then. Now deal with the world of divine soldiers first." "That''s all we can do first." The little devil nodded and said with a bitter smile: "master, it is not you who are most afraid of the devil coming, but me. Once the devil comes to the Wuxian world, he will come to me and swallow me at the first time." "As long as you are loyal, I will never let him swallow you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "come back to the subject. How can we stop the Heavenly Master?" The little devil shook his head: "it''s not easy to stop, unless you attack that space." "It''s not the time for a strong attack for the time being. Before I become the Savior, I''m not suitable to completely turn over with Tianji wusheng." Zhang Yunhao said: "and that space is not easy to attack. It itself is very secret and special, and it has absorbed a lot of world energy." "That''s true. In this case, we can only arrange an array to delay it from absorbing the world''s energy." The little devil thought for a moment and said, "space is not a secret. The martial saint is hosting it. The absorption speed slows down, and the five fingers in it should not be found." "Is it another array?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it seems that you must separate yourself." "Another point?" The little devil was stunned: "master, every time I split, I''ll lose my strength. Okay? I''ll hang up if I split again!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "it''s so easy to hang up. What if you want to play the three unique swords?" "I still have a separation. Eh, master, I have a good idea!" The little devil had an idea in his mind and said excitedly, "bury the body of the lone star Heavenly Man on that island. Anyway, you haven''t found the most Yin place yet!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "you also know to find the Yin place, isn''t that place?" "Although that place is not the most Yin place, it can absorb the world energy. It must be a holy land with rich world energy." The little devil said: "the world energy will not be worse than the Qi of the most Yin, or even better. If the corpse of the lone star Heavenly Man is buried there, it will certainly improve at the fastest speed. Moreover, my separation in the corpse of the lone star heavenly man can arrange the array." After a pause, the little devil continued: "maybe it can erode that space and create opportunities for us." "Creating opportunities?" "Well, once space is eroded, it will be easy to open the door of that space, and it may control the world energy in turn." The little devil nodded. He thought it was a good idea more and more. Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s really OK. OK, I''ll transport the body of the lone star Tianren!" Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao looked at the little devil and said, "little devil, won''t you have any wrong ideas this time?" "Master, you really wronged me. I will never have any wrong ideas in the future!" The little devil cried out: "besides, now there is immortal blood in my body, I just want to have a wrong idea, it''s impossible!" "It''s good that you know. Well, in this way, transport the body of the lone star Heavenly Man. It''s the apprentice of the martial saint of heaven. It should return to their territory." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "as for you, you can go back to the highest side. Don''t make any rash moves during this time. Hide first!" "I can finally get rid of this great devil. It''s like walking on thin ice around him!" The little devil was secretly happy, but on the surface, he said reluctantly: "master, I want to accompany you for a while!" "Less nausea, get out!" Zhang Yunhao was so angry that the little devil didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He nodded at Zhang Yunhao, sent it to the dragon vein of the Fengyun Empire, and then turned into a light and rushed out of the ground! After leaving the Dragon land, the little devil shouted to the sky, "supreme, take me back!" Before the words fell, the little devil disappeared. Obviously, supreme has been paying attention to this side. He has always loved the soldiers! In the supreme hall, Ruyi fairy pen asked the little devil, "are you okay?" The little devil said shamefully, "supreme, I have nothing to do, let you down!" "It''s all right. You''re not to blame!" Ruyi immortal pen was very generous. He asked, "the dragon vein and the heart of the real dragon have been controlled by Zhang Yunhao?" "Yes, the dragon vein has been controlled by Zhang Yunhao, and the dragon vein is about to fully recognize the Lord. The Fengyun Empire has a high degree of recognition for Zhang Yunhao." The little devil nodded: "after all, it''s peace meditation. It''s supreme. What should we do next?" "I know what''s next. You go back to the supreme city and have a rest. We''ll have a decisive battle with mankind soon!" Supreme didn''t say much. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the little devil, but he simply doesn''t want the little devil to work again. After all, he just escaped from Zhang Yunhao''s clutches! "Supreme, if there is a battle, you must send me. It''s really oppressive this time!" The little devil didn''t dare to ask more. He saluted Ruyi xianbi and left. He thought to himself, "Zhigao is afraid that he has a plan to deal with Zhang Yunhao. We must find out. Er, when did I become Zhang Yunhao''s loyal dog?" "I''d better brush some favor first. Now it''s too scary. Maybe I''ll become the first demon to be scared to death!" The little devil thought to himself. At this time, there was a loud bang in the distance. The little devil was stunned. Who dared to fight in Zhigao city? Zhigao has issued a strict order. You are not allowed to fight in Zhigao city. You have to fight in the martial arts arena! With curiosity, the little devil flew to the place where the voice came like other soldiers. When he approached, he heard a woman shouting: "with my Nangong Ru here, you must not be allowed to bully humans, die for me and cut the evil knife!" "Nangongru?" The little devil quickly looked at it and saw a woman turn into a terrible black knife more than ten meters long and cut it hard at the opposite unicorn. Her knife was so fierce that all the soldiers present felt that they were about to be divided into two, and those soldiers with ghosts in their hearts were cold! "Bullying human beings? Nangongru, don''t forget that you are also a soldier, although I don''t admit you!" The unicorn shouted angrily, and his body spun rapidly, turning into a huge drill bit and drilling hard into the black knife in the sky, as if even the world could be broken. At the next moment, the two collided fiercely, making a burst of sound of collapse, a large number of surrounding buildings collapsed, and countless poor human slaves screamed. "Bad!" Nangongru didn''t expect this. She hurried to protect those humans. She was so angry that she forgot the disaster of heaven and man. It''s no wonder that Nangong Ru, all human beings in the supreme city are servants of soldiers. Nangong Ru is jealous of evil. How can she not be angry at such a scene? As soon as nangongru was distracted, the unicorn immediately seized the opportunity to drill through her black knife, and then angrily drilled into nangongru. He shouted, "I want to kill you and those humble humans at the same time. You humans are just the food of our soldiers!" "Human beings are not food. Your soldiers will be destroyed by us!" Nangong Ru shouted angrily. She was about to use the killing move of cutting evil knife. At this time, a powerful killing intention suddenly enveloped the whole audience. Then, an unhappy voice shouted, "do you still pay attention to the supreme? Are you fighting here?" The one horned soldier and nangongru turned around and saw the famous three Jue sword staring at them. The one horned soldier was guilty for a while. He changed back to his original shape, pointed to nangongru and shouted, "three Jue sword, no wonder I was attacked by that woman first!" "Say this to the highest!" Three Jue swords Leng hum: "supreme is in a bad mood. You can add some blocking to him and see how he will punish you?" "The supreme will not punish me!" The unicorn snorted. He looked at nangongru fiercely and said, "nangongru, it''s cheap for you today. You''ll never have such good luck next time!" With that, the unicorn turned and left, and other soldiers also gave a cold hum to nangongru. They didn''t admit that nangongru was their fellow family at all. "Next time you are not so lucky. I must get rid of you, because you are all evil!" Nangong Ru said angrily. At this time, Sanjue sword came over and said in a cold voice: "Nangong Ru, if you continue to make trouble, do you believe that Zhigao will execute all humans in Zhigao city?" Nangong Ru angrily said, "how dare he?" "Why dare the supreme? These humans are just our slaves!" The little devil glared at the human beings protected by Nangong Ru. All the human beings knelt down and trembled! Nangong Ru shouted, "don''t kneel. You are human beings, the master of the universe!" No one listens to nangongru. These humans have been raised for thousands of years and have long been servile. In fact, they are blaming nangongru at the moment - without nangongru, they would not be in danger at all, let alone die so many people. "There are no humans in the Shenbing world, only food. The real humans are in the Wuxian world, and they are the goal of our next conquest!" The little devil said faintly. Nangong Ru was about to refute. Suddenly, the little devil''s voice sounded in her ear: "master''s elder martial sister, I am the most loyal subordinate of the master. You will pretend to go to my house later. I have something to tell you!" "Master, who is your master?" Nangong Ru was stunned and said with a sneer: "conquer? You seem to have been captured by humans before? Just like you, dare you say you are a conqueror?" "Of course, my master is the greatest little overlord Zhang Yunhao in the world. Who else is qualified to be my master except him?" The little devil naturally preached, pretending to be angry and roared: "that time was an accident. Next time, I will kill that bastard Zhang Yunhao, and supreme will not let him go!" Nangong Ru asked suspiciously, "are you my younger martial brother''s servant, really? You look evil. I''ve always wanted to cut you!" "The woman who practices the art of chopping evil swords really can''t be provoked. She can actually sense the origin of my evil." The little devil was secretly frightened. He said, "of course it''s true. I have no problem. I don''t recognize the master and the master''s elder martial sister. Let''s talk in detail elsewhere. I have a way to prove my identity." Nangong Ru nodded. Although this guy was full of evil, he didn''t seem to be lying. Nangong Ru shouted, "just because you want to kill my younger martial brother? Dream, you can''t even fight me!" "I can''t beat you? Nangongru, dare you go to my house to fight?" The little devil snorted coldly, "I have an array and a martial arts field, which will not affect others." Nangong Ru said, "why don''t you dare?" "Go!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He took the lead in flying home. Nangongru followed him directly. "There''s a good play to see. Wait for me, I''ll go too!" Zhong Ren and a Jing, who came here, shouted and followed. Nangong Ru frowned and said to the little devil, "what if other soldiers follow?" "Don''t worry, my own people!" The little devil smiled and said, "they''re here to cover." "Own people?" Nangong Ru was stunned. She asked suspiciously, "are there many soldiers controlled by my younger martial brother?" The little devil sighed, "it''s more than you think, some of which I don''t even know." Nangong Ru narrowed her eyes. If this is true, her younger martial brother is much more powerful than she thought. Soon, everyone came to the little devil''s house. The little devil opened all the arrays in the house - the array arranged by Ruyi fairy pen. Ruyi fairy pen is proficient in many things, otherwise it is impossible to create a troop sending family! These array demons have been carefully checked and have no monitoring function, so don''t worry about being found by Ruyi immortal pen. In the martial arts arena, Nangong Ru asked the little devil, "how do you prove your identity?" "Easy, I''ll let the master talk to you himself." The little devil smiled and said to Nangong Ru, "please project my master''s elder martial sister''s consciousness into my spiritual consciousness." Chapter 773 "Put consciousness into your sea of knowledge?" Nangong Ru frowned when she heard the speech, and the little devil hurriedly said, "master''s elder martial sister, only in this way can we hide the Ruyi fairy pen. If you don''t believe me, I''ll scold you a few Ruyi fairy pens." "Then scold!" Nangong Ru is not polite. All soldiers respect Ruyi xianbi as if they were gods. If Sanjue sword really dares to scold Ruyi xianbi, his credibility will be much higher! "No problem!" The little devil was not polite. He immediately scolded. Zhong Ren and a Jing smiled bitterly. Although they betrayed the supreme, they had to. They were completely different from the thorough Twenty-five children like the little devil - they didn''t know the real situation of the little devil! "Good!" Seeing that the little devil really had no respect for Ruyi xianbi, Nangong Ru nodded and projected her consciousness into the little devil''s sea of knowledge. Soon, she saw Zhang Yunhao in the little devil''s sea of knowledge! "Elder martial sister, are you all right?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Now he is talking to Nangong ru through the contact between the right hand of blood and Xianxue. There is also the power of the little devil and the divine power of the empty mirror outside. Unless Ruyi xianbi happens to be staring here, he won''t find any clues. Nangong Ru breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "it''s really you! Younger martial brother, you really have the ability to subdue even soldiers!" "Small things, soldiers seem powerful, but they are actually just a group of poor people." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in fact, soldiers like elder martial sister you are the real soldiers. Most of the soldiers promoted by divine soldiers are just losers." Nangong Ru looked a little complicated and asked, "do you know about me?" "Elder martial sister, no matter what your background, you are my elder martial sister. Who dares to talk nonsense, I''ll cut him for you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He said this sincerely. If it weren''t for nangongru, he wouldn''t be today. "It''s very murderous." Nangong Ru snorted. She asked, "you are so capable. Why don''t you join the imperial court and work for all the people in the world?" Seeing Nangong Ru''s old story mentioned again, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I personally recognize the imperial court, but I don''t recognize the royal family, elder martial sister. Let''s talk about Ruyi xianbi first. Shifu and I want to save you from the high hall!" "It''s not urgent. Ruyi fairy pen is very good to me. I''m not in danger." Nangongru shook her head and said, "you''re a little dangerous." "What danger can I have?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He said, "elder martial sister, I''m very powerful now. I''m going to ascend the throne as emperor. By the way, I also married a wife. My nickname is Anning. I look good. You should like it." "I''m not kidding you." Nangong Ru said coldly, "Ruyi xianbi plans to kill you when you become the Savior, and Tianji wusheng and overseas people will also do it." "It''s not beyond my expectation! They certainly won''t let me get the power of the heart of the world." Zhang Yunhao shrugged. He asked Nangong Ru, "elder martial sister, what''s the plan for Ruyi xianbi?" Nangongru said, "I don''t know the specific plan. Younger martial brother, I suggest you don''t become the savior for the time being. Wait a minute." "I must be the Savior, and the sooner the better." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the magic world has been suffering for so long. I can''t suffer any more. I must save the world!" Nangong Ru looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "are you sincere?" "Of course, elder martial sister, if I don''t have this sincerity, how can the heart of the world choose me as the Savior?" Zhang Yunhao said, "just because I don''t join the court doesn''t mean I don''t have the heart to save the world, but I have my own way." "Do you want to save the world by yourself? Younger martial brother, are you a little too ignorant of heaven and earth?" Nangong Ru said impolitely, "the only way to save the Wuxian world is to revive the imperial court!" "Along the way, many people say I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but what''s the result?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, we don''t discuss this. I don''t trust you in the Zhigao hall. I want to save you." Nangong Ru asked, "do you have a way to save me?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you sacrifice a few soldiers, it should be OK." "I''d better not. Although Ruyi immortal pen is closed to me, it doesn''t do anything to me. It has always helped me improve my strength. I''ll be closed." Nangong Ru shook her head when she heard the speech: "moreover, if you don''t beat Ruyi xianbi, it''s no use for me to leave the high hall." "That''s true. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I will defeat Ruyi xianbi and save you." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you have something to do, find Zhong Ren, a Jing, Sanjue sword, yo yo... These soldiers, they are all my people." "That''s a lot." Nangong Ru was a little surprised and asked Zhang Yunhao, "how did you accept them?" "Do you remember what I said before that most soldiers are losers?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "this is not to slander them. In fact, they are really failed products. They have serious psychological problems!" Nangong Ru blinked: "psychological problems?" "Yes, let me give you two examples. One is a white jade fan and the other is a mirror!" Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the white jade fan and a Jing. Nangongru suddenly realized: "no wonder you said they had psychological problems. It turned out that they really had problems. They were all affected by the devoured soul." "Swallowing the soul is like the martial arts of the demon gate. It''s fast, but it has serious sequelae!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the best way to give birth to a soldier is to reincarnate the weapon spirit." "Ruyi xianbi can''t accept this reincarnation, because it''s human beings, not soldiers." Nangongru shook her head: "for example, although I am a little different, I am a real human, not a soldier." Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, elder martial sister, you are human. Elder martial sister, you are not much different. At least it is much better than the reincarnation of demons into human beings!" "The devil reincarnated as a human? Who? Younger martial brother, did you kill him?" Nangong Ru glared and shouted coldly. The devil of heaven exists. Even if he is reincarnated, he should be killed, otherwise he will harm the common people! The little devil shrank his neck secretly. The master''s elder martial sister really hates evil. If she knew her identity, she would cut it off? "We''ll talk about this later!" Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha and said, "elder martial sister, since you plan to stay in Zhigao hall, take advantage of this time to improve your strength as much as possible. However, you should pay attention to the state of mind. Don''t go crazy. Your evil cutting technique is easy to go astray." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said positively, "when things reach the extreme, they will turn into evil!" Nangong Ru didn''t think so: "cut evil into evil? Younger martial brother, are you a little alarmist?" "Elder martial sister, do you know that there is no evil heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said the things about the non evil heaven and man again. He said, "the non evil heaven and man himself is not a villain, but he wants to realize the light of the world by destroying all mankind. Do you think he is good or evil?" Nangong Ru said naturally, "of course it''s evil, and it''s the evil of evil. If I meet him, I''ll cut him down!" "Yes, it''s evil. Elder martial sister, please remember this." Zhang Yunhao said, "the strongest power of a warrior is not power, but heart! If you can''t control power, you''d better not. Elder martial sister, you can''t break through the yuan God anyway, otherwise you can only be the yuan God in your life." Nangongru was silent for a long time before she said angrily, "I didn''t expect that it''s your turn to teach me now!" "Tao has no order, and the one who reaches it is the first!" Zhang Yunhao said, "elder martial sister, I''m about to break through the yuan God." Nangong Ru was stunned: "is your foundation stable so fast?" "It can''t be more stable. If I don''t break through, I''ll suffocate myself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I will record the picture of my breakthrough for you to watch. I believe it is good for you." Nangong Ru didn''t understand: "breakthrough is my own business. What can I see?" "You''ll know then. Well, elder martial sister, this is the Zhigao hall after all. We can''t contact for too long. Be careful yourself. If you have anything, find the three unique swords." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, you don''t need to care about the human beings in the supreme hall. They have no value at all. There''s no need to spend more time on them!" Nangong Ru frowned: "no value?" "They are too servile. They have no other value except to have offspring." Zhang Yunhao said, "when I defeat Ruyi xianbi in the future, I will save them, but before that, any act of saving them will be futile and stupid, because they don''t want to be saved by you." Nangong Ru knew what Zhang Yunhao meant. She sighed, "no wonder they didn''t obey. They died long ago." Zhang Yunhao said, "no one blames them. I''m just telling the truth." Nangong Ru nodded and said, "I see, younger martial brother, you should be careful yourself. You not only represent yourself, but also the whole magic world!" "I know that I am the Savior. I can''t and won''t die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The figure disappeared in the little devil''s mind. Nangong Ru also withdrew her consciousness. She looked at the little devil and asked curiously, "what psychological problem do you have?" "Ah?" The little devil blinked and looked puzzled. What''s the psychological problem? What psychological problems can I have? I''m a demon! Then the little devil reacted and said to Nangong Ru, "it''s a little. I''m often bullied, but I can''t resist. I''m a little depressed and become ill. Let''s not say this for the moment. The master''s elder martial sister, we still need to fight in order to hide people''s eyes and ears." "Well, I''m just familiar with the current power. Younger martial brother is right. The strongest martial artist is not power, but heart. My evil cutting knife must be completely in my hand!" Nangongru nodded and fought with the little devil in the martial arts arena. After dealing with nangongru, Zhang Yunhao takes back his consciousness. He is still quite satisfied with nangongru''s situation. There is no problem physically or psychologically. "Zhang Yi, I''ve sent someone to deliver the body to you, and I''ll arrive at you soon. After you receive the body, go overseas and have a look. I want to know the specific situation overseas." Zhang Yunhao contacted Zhang Yi and said, "from the current situation, if I want to be the Savior, I must first deal with overseas, or the kind of silent." Zhang Yi asked, "are you sure it''s the silent one?" "What''s the problem?" "Of course, don''t you like to be in the limelight? Where do you go?" Zhang Yi said, "silence is not your style!" "When did I like to be in the limelight? I''m just too good to hide my limelight!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "well, no nonsense, start when you receive the body!" "Start when you receive the body? Why do we feel like villains?" Zhang Yi a world of ice and snow, Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to make complaints about the separation, and then ended up making a big stride. The scene changed suddenly, and the world''s imperial dragon became a piece of ice and snow. This is Bingtian mountain of the three wonders empire. Zhang Yunhao came here because of the man opposite him - ruthless Dao Lingfeng! Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and asked directly, "have you reached your best state?" "Yes, I forced Ruyi xianbi to write a fake immortal text to me by means. After I understood it, I couldn''t hold down the realm." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''m about to break through the yuan God. If I don''t fight again, I''m afraid I won''t fight!" "Fake immortal text? You''re a good means!" Ling Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up a long knife and said, "then fight!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao threw an array disk to the ground, and the whole Bingtian mountain was covered by the array. He said, "this is to avoid others disturbing us." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I only care about one thing, that is you!" Ling Feng said faintly. The breath on his hand disappeared in an instant, as if he were an ordinary person. This means that Ling Feng will concentrate all his forces. His next attack must be earth shattering! "Good control. Fortunately, I''m not weak!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and his breath also disappeared. The next moment, a terrible breath rose into the sky and turned into a huge Dharma phase in the air. Ling Feng saw this law as like as two peas, because this law was not the common law of Zhang Yunhao, but a brand new law. It was the same as himself. He was full of the power of the law. Just take a look, Ling Feng has a feeling that he is suppressed by power and can''t resist at all! Ling Feng said strangely, "return to nature? Did you realize the King Kong Saint ape skill to this extent?" The Dharma phase is determined by the skill. Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase has changed from Vajra Saint ape to himself, which means that he has fully mastered the Vajra Saint ape skill and can even modify it at will to become his own skill. "Yes, the King Kong Saint ape skill can be renamed the Dragon subduing skill!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked, and drops of golden blood appeared in his body. He flew into the air and merged with Dali FA. These golden blood is not Zhang Yunhao''s blood, but the blood of the King Kong Saint ape. He no longer needs it, which means that his mastery of the King Kong Saint ape skill has reached the extreme! Chapter 774 "If the beast immortal is still alive, he will accept you as an apprentice, because you are qualified to practice his immortal level martial arts, beast immortal skill!" Ling Feng was amazed to see Zhang Yunhao force the blood of the King Kong Saint ape out of his body. Although Zhang Yunhao has bad character, thick skin and bad character, he is absolutely first-class in qualification and understanding! "Unfortunately, the beast Wuxian is gone!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and hit Ling Feng with a powerful fist. There was no sound and the space was not broken, but Ling Feng felt a fatal crisis. He knew that once hit by this fist, he would be broken to pieces! This punch has reached the extreme power of heaven and man. Ling Feng just wanted to step back, but he found his movements a little chaotic, but his strength was affected by Zhang Yunhao''s fist. After this delay, Zhang Yunhao''s fist had been blown in front of Ling Feng. Ling Feng snorted and held the waist long knife in his hand. A seemingly ruthless but emotional mood rose from him! At the next moment, Ling Feng''s long sword came out of its sheath, and heaven and earth were directly separated at this moment. FA Xiang''s fist passed through Ling Feng''s body, but did not hurt Ling Feng at all. Ling Feng created his own Sabre technique. Heaven has love Sabre! "Open up the world with a knife, Ling Feng, you really gave me a surprise!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He laughed. Dali FA Xiang suddenly turned into a circle to wrap Ling Feng''s world. Then, Dali FA Xiang frantically compressed inward to crush the world! "The knife world is one!" Ling Feng was happy and unafraid. His long knife flashed and integrated with the world. Then, he turned into a knife light and broke Zhang Yunhao''s Dharma phase with a little face to face. He appeared behind him and chopped down at him. In Ling Feng''s Dao, there is a whole world, a whole world composed of endless Dao Qi! This is not an adjective, but the real world. Ling Feng understands the love of heaven, sublimates the ruthless knife, and evolves the world with the meaning and method of the knife. He lives and dies as he reads, which is much higher than the yin-yang space of non evil heaven and man! Like Zhang Yunhao, Ling Feng is also a peerless figure who is bound to become a martial saint and is expected to become a martial immortal! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao''s war spirit was boiling. He pinched a Dharma seal in front of him with both hands. A boundless force shook the void and turned into countless ripples sweeping Ling Feng''s knife world, but it was his own powerful seal! Ling Feng saw that the long knife was shocked, and the knife world shook violently. All the ripples were offset, and the remaining potential continued to chop at Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and changed his printing formula. He exchanged a position with the Dharma phase who restored the original appearance. The Dharma phase roared and beat his hands in the middle. The powerful force firmly compacted the space like an iron ball and fiercely attacked Ling Feng. If there is an outsider here, they will be stunned. Their means are not like heaven and man at all. They are just like the martial Saint fighting! Yes, it''s the martial saint, not the yuan God. Only the martial saint can control the space, and the yuan God just makes the attack alive. In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s attack, Ling Feng quickly waved his long knife. The light of the knife swept around, and all the spaces were cut off. Then, under the control of Ling Feng, these spaces turned into a powerful Dharma phase enveloped by knife Qi! The powerful Dharma calls out repeatedly, and the double fists keep attacking. Each blow smashes the void and shakes the world, explaining what power is! "In the way of strength, Zhang Yunhao has walked out of his own way." Ling Feng was about to continue his attack when the shattered space suddenly solidified. Then, a huge yin-yang diagram suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Zhang Yunhao and Dali FA were located on the black-and-white points of the yin-yang diagram respectively! "Yin Yang limitless killing!" Without any nonsense, Zhang Yunhao directly urged the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram to rotate at an amazing speed and strangle all life inside. "In addition to the way of power, Zhang Yunhao is also proficient in the art of yin and Yang?" Ling Feng''s complexion changed slightly and hurriedly protected himself with the blade world. All the yin-yang Qi entering the blade world were crushed by the blade Qi. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao and FA Xiang attacked Lingfeng''s knife world violently. Their power was so violent that Lingfeng''s knife world immediately shook violently, and even the knife Qi was crushed on the spot! "If the sky is sentimental, the sky is old!" Ling Feng waved the long knife with force, and the knife world turned into countless blades, which swept out. Even the yin-yang diagram could not bear the terrible force. When Zhang Yunhao and Dali FA met each other, they fell into the turbulent flow of space! Ling Feng took advantage of this opportunity to divide the sword into two parts. The knife turned into a knife world and swallowed up the mana and Dharma. However, people took themselves as a knife and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao like the first light of the world! "Interesting, Ling Feng, take my knife, heaven has love knife!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, turned the knife with his right hand and evolved the knife world. He collided with Ling Feng''s incarnation knife in the air. The surrounding space was suddenly broken and could not be recovered for a long time! It is the other way to return it! Ling Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t stop. The incarnation knife kept attacking Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He fought fiercely with his hand knife. Although he was not as good as Ling Feng in knife technique, his strength was far stronger than Ling Feng, and both sides were equal. With the passage of time, Zhang Yunhao knew more about Ling Feng''s sentimental Dao, and his body gradually turned into a long Dao. The fight between the two became more and more intense. "Can you imitate not only my sword moves, but also my sword intentions? Interesting, bully, I have a move. Please give me advice. The way of heaven is ruthless!" Ling Feng''s fighting spirit was also high. He took back his long knife and his face was as cold as the merciless way of heaven. Then he waved his knife as if the indifferent sky were cleaning up the great evils endangering the world. As soon as this knife is used, everything around Zhang Yunhao, including space, is against him, because this is the will of heaven! This Dao of heaven is ruthless and can not be used casually. It must be kept in a state of complete absence of emotion, not even a trace of anger, but at the same time, it must cherish the common people, so as to evolve the heaven. The way of heaven is ruthless, but in fact there is love. This feeling is a great love for all sentient beings, because the way of heaven is the way of all sentient beings. If there are no sentient beings, there will be no way of heaven! "What if heaven is angry? My life is mine, not heaven!" Zhang Yunhao takes back the powerful Dharma phase and blows it out with one fist, which will break through the sky. At the next moment, the fist and knife fight each other, and the void is completely shattered. Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng retreat at the same time, but they are equal! Zhang Yunhao stabilized his body and immediately rushed up again. His right fist burst out fiercely. Everything around Ling Feng began to fight against him! "Tiandao ruthless fist! Ling Feng, use whatever moves you have. When your moves run out, your death time will come. Then I will step on your body and become the yuan God!" "What if you know my moves? Moves are dead, talents are alive! The way of heaven is ruthless and self-respect!" With a wave of Ling Feng''s long knife, there was a great work of vanity Guanghua. The figures of countless swordsmen in Guanghua swirled, leaving only one knife light, a knife light representing their life. Then, these sabres gathered together and cut Zhang Yunhao''s fist like the sky was angry. Zhang Yunhao pinched the Yin formula with his left hand. The sabres suddenly rebelled and cut Ling Feng with Zhang Yunhao''s fist! But the true meaning of dragon subduing! Although Ling Feng was frightened, he was not afraid. His eyes became boundless. A huge dark vortex suddenly appeared in the void, absorbed all the knife light, and even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help throwing it at the vortex. The merciless Dao of heaven, the destruction of all living beings! "Since it is going to be destroyed, it should be completely destroyed, and all worlds will be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao burst out with a loud drink and a punch. A new vortex suddenly appeared in the void, collided with Ling Feng''s vortex and died at the same time. In the violent space turbulence, Zhang Yunhao rushed out, divided into 18, and attacked Ling Feng from different directions at the same time. What''s terrible is that the eighteen Zhang Yunhao use 18 different martial arts and 18 different truths, such as rage, yin and Yang, life and death, and so on. Each move can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Ling Feng took a deep breath and waved the long knife slowly. Yes, it was very slow, but somehow, eighteen Zhang Yunhao couldn''t attack him, as if the time around him slowed down. "The heart of heaven is unpredictable!" Ling Feng''s long knife slowly cuts off Zhang Yunhao''s real body. Zhang Yunhao finds himself in a quagmire. He moves slowly like a tortoise and can''t stop the knife at all. He immediately imitates the heartless truth and understands the unpredictable nature of this move! When Ling Feng''s long knife was about to cut Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao''s slow body suddenly accelerated and stamped on Ling Feng''s chest beyond time and space, Ling Feng hurriedly blocked the knife in front of him, but he was slapped by Zhang Yunhao. Even with Ling Feng''s strength, he vomited blood on the spot! "Ling Feng, you''re right. The move is dead and the talent is alive. Take my move and the Jedi will die!" Zhang Yunhao gained momentum and waved his fists repeatedly. Suddenly, one violent dark vortex after another appeared in the void and swept away towards Ling Feng! Zhang Yunhao not only imitates other people''s moves, but also integrates these moves into his martial arts to make it a higher level! This is the most terrible place of Zhang Yunhao! "I really deserve to be the bully who defeated me, but I will never defeat again this time!" Under the threat of desperate situation, Ling Feng''s yuan and I degenerated at an amazing speed. He waved his long knife across the air. The dark vortex came alive in an instant. He had life or emotional life! These sentient beings immediately turn around and sweep away at Zhang Yunhao. They want to get rid of Zhang Yunhao for the sake of all the people in the world! Attack has life, Ling Feng has begun to promote yuan Shen! And that is the purpose of this battle! "You Ling Feng can be promoted. Can''t I Zhang Yunhao? Give me a promotion!" Zhang Yunhao roared fiercely. I immediately began to sublimate the yuan that was already ready to move. Zhang Yunhao blew out his fist. His fist strength was like life. He destroyed all the dark eddies all the way, then swallowed their power and roared at Ling Feng! Ling Feng cut it off with a knife. Countless lives in the knife world waved at the same time and turned into an unparalleled knife light to cut off Zhang Yunhao''s fist! The previous Dao world was dead, but now the Dao world is alive! "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng shouted at the same time and rushed towards each other. The iron fist and the long knife collided fiercely in the void. If they want to repeat the flood, bingtianshan has completely become history! In fact, if not for the protection of the array, maybe half of the world of divine soldiers would become history - both of them were successfully promoted to the original God in the battle! Yes, Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng have all become Yuanshen! The battle lasted more than an hour before it came to an end. Ling Feng, whose moves were all imitated by Zhang Yunhao, was knocked down by Zhang Yunhao by one move and declared defeat! Zhang Yunhao squatted in front of Ling Feng and asked, "your heaven sentimental Sabre should have immortal moves? Why not? I''m waiting to imitate it?" "Why should I use it for you to imitate?" Ling Feng snorted coldly, "and you didn''t do your best, did you?" "It depends on what kind of effort you say?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "if you have ordinary full strength, it''s almost the same. Only some cards are useless. If it''s another form of full strength, I''m really useless." Ling Feng did it and asked, "what is another form of full strength?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t answer. He just threw Lingfeng a jar of wine! Another form of all-out effort is to integrate good and evil. More than 500 divine soldiers are separated (the Fengyun Empire has got many divine soldiers). This kind of all-out effort, not to mention Ling Feng, can''t even stop the yuan God! Zhang Yunhao took a jar of wine and laughed: "drink, nephew and son-in-law. The war just now was really happy. At the stage of heaven and man, I have been lonely for a long time." "Who is your nephew and grandson-in-law?" Ling Feng snorted, patted open the wine jar, poured the wine into his mouth, wiped his mouth a moment later, and shouted, "happy, it''s really happy!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you are different from what I think. I used to think you were a little more elegant when drinking. I didn''t expect you to be like a rough man like me!" "Elegant? Although I''m handsome, I''m born and have nothing to do with elegance!" Ling Feng said, "however, few people are qualified to drink with me!" "There is always a gap between the idol on the screen and the real idol, understand!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Ling Feng, you are defeated. When I finish solving the problem of the magic world, I will catch you in that world and marry my niece and granddaughter." "Aren''t you afraid that your niece and granddaughter will be hacked to death by me?" Ling Feng asked, "do you really have a way to go back to that world?" "Of course there is!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. He touched his chin and said, "in order to prevent my niece and granddaughter from getting hurt, should I abolish your martial arts first?" Ling Feng was speechless. He said, "come if you have the ability!" "It''s like you beat me. Yes." Zhang Yunhao cut and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do that. By the way, do me a favor in the Shenbing world, and I''ll pay you back, along with the previous one!" Ling Feng asked, "I''m a yuan God now. Once your array is lifted, I''ll be expelled by the world. I won''t stay long at all. How can I help you?" "This is easy to solve." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the reason why the high-level strong will be expelled by the low-level world is that the power they emit is too strong for the low-level world to bear. In this way, as long as we no longer emit power, or the power they emit is not so strong, we will not be expelled by the world!" Chapter 775 "It''s impossible. We''ve just been promoted to Yuanshen. How can we control the power of Yuanshen?" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Ling Feng shake his head. Although they are both peerless geniuses, they can''t perfectly control their power as soon as they are promoted, which is unscientific. "I''ve thought of this for a long time. Just next seal." Zhang Yunhao smiled and pinched a formula with both hands. A strange Rune array emerged from his palm and shrouded Ling Feng. Ling Feng did not resist, and the rune array smoothly disappeared into his body. Ling Feng felt it for a while and said, "my power has been absorbed by a strange space. Do you have the treasure of space?" "Yes, the treasure of the alien universe." Zhang Yunhao did not deny that he used the empty mirror. With the continuous research and the help of the beautiful girl, he is now more and more comfortable with artifact. "The treasure of the alien universe? You are not old, but you have rich experience." Ling Feng was a little surprised. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that you are much older than me. No, you really seem to be much older than me." Ling Feng is indeed much older than Zhang Yunhao. In addition to the time of different worlds, he is already in his forties, and Zhang Yunhao is still a beautiful 20-year-old boy - claiming to be! Ling Feng said faintly, "I''m heaven and man, and my age is halved." "Then I''m only ten years old?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, he said: "the outside battle will not be lifted, you will stay in this period of time, and I will make complaints about you when you need it." Ling Feng didn''t refuse. He said, "OK, but once I do it, I will be driven out of the world. Therefore, there is only one chance, and so will you!" "How am I like you? I am the Savior, and the world will not exclude me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I am the only yuan God who can stay in the divine weapon world forever. In addition, when I get the heart of the world, the world will not be restricted. It turned out that even the Wuxian can accommodate it!" Ling Feng said impatiently, "that''s your business. Well, you can roll. I just broke through and have to practice in isolation." Zhang Yunhao compared his middle finger, stepped out in one step and disappeared in an instant. "Next time, I won''t lose again!" Ling Feng looked at the direction of Zhang Yunhao''s departure and muttered to himself that in the previous war, although he didn''t make any killing moves, if he lost, he would lose. He wouldn''t deny it. However, this is just the beginning. He Ling Feng won''t be second all his life. He is the strongest! As soon as Zhang Yunhao came out of the dragon vein of Wanxing Empire, the dragon vein shook violently, but the space here could not bear his power. The real dragon claw quickly mobilized the Dragon Qi to help Zhang Yunhao suppress the surrounding space. The white jade fan asked in surprise, "Your Highness, is this a breakthrough?" "Breakthrough, real dragon claw, you help me suppress space. I want to shut down for a period of time." Zhang Yunhao said that he did not use the empty mirror to block his power, because it was unnecessary. He was the Lord of the dragon vein! The real dragon''s claw replied: "yes, bully!" Zhang Yunhao said, "white jade fan, keep it for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me!" The white jade fan hesitated and said, "Your Highness, many people will come to you at this time?" "It doesn''t matter! Refuse all. Anyway, it''s no big deal. Hey, it''s only my business." Zhang Yunhao said that he didn''t send separate bodies to deal with others, because his separate bodies are magic soldiers, which are easy to be seen. Moreover, these separate bodies are too bad and easy to be humiliated. "Yes, your highness." The white jade fan stopped talking nonsense and went to the door to guard for Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry to practice. He sat cross legged in the dragon vein and contacted his separation: "good separation, evil separation, you can break through." Kind and compassionate said, "just now the strength is a little insufficient. The world is in chaos, and there are more and more beggars." The evil separation was full of murderous spirit and said, "it''s time to break through. Ha ha ha, damn Shura, I will kill all of you soon, no one left!" After solving the separation of good and evil, it''s Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi''s turn, that is, the two separation evolved from a thousand faces of magic. At this time, they already know that Zhang Yunhao is promoted. Zhang Yi said, "Hey, ontology, I won''t synchronize with you first, otherwise I will be driven out of the world." Zhang Yunhao asked, "OK, have you received the body?" "Is it so strong?" Zhang Yi make complaints about it. He said, "the corpse has been buried, and the demon is laying out the battle array. Yuan Shen''s predecessors are very satisfied with this land. "That''s good. Pay attention to concealment. Don''t be found by five fingers." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "after handling this matter, you go overseas as soon as possible. I want to know what is going on overseas. Only by understanding, can I begin to become the Savior." Zhang Yi nodded: "OK! Leave it to me. Anyway, I''m working hard." "Nonsense, as a separated person, I should have been busy, otherwise what would you do?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and began to contact Zhang Jia: "Zhang Jia, are you dead? No news for so long?" Zhang Jia''s location is too far away from Zhang Yunhao. Communication is troublesome. He often communicates after a period of time, but the contact is always there. Zhang Yunhao knows that he is not dead. Zhang Jia said with a smile, "of course I''m not dead. I just unified this plane." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I asked you to find the divine stone, not to play the hegemony game!" "A person looking for a fart, I first unified the whole plane, and then asked them to help find it together, so it''s fast." Zhang Jia said, "anyway, people in our universe can''t use the divine stone." Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "when you are an emperor, look for stones. Are you going to make a flower stone outline?" Zhang Jia said, "what are you afraid of? There is no Liangshan in this world. Wait, I think there really is a Liangshan." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "find the divine stone as soon as possible and come back to help me. It''s troublesome to be less separated. Your vacation should be over." "OK, who let me be separated." Zhang Jia shrugged and asked, "is it really useful to find the divine stone? People in our universe can''t use the divine stone." "Of course it''s useful. It''s really not good. It''s good to tease your daughter." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, I always feel that there will be intersection with the divine universe in the future. It''s always right to prepare more." "Intersection with the divine universe? It is likely that the divine universe has a great relationship with the truth we seek." Zhang Jia nodded and said, "I''ll do it as soon as possible. By the way, ask the system if I can leave a special part here. My foundation can''t be wasted." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "what can''t be wasted is not only the foundation, but also his wife?" Zhang Jia asked, "I want to say that one of my wives is not married. Do you believe it?" "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and directly interrupted the communication. What virtue would he not know? "It seems a little humiliating to yourself?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, closed his eyes and felt the promoted yuan God with his mind! Now it is Yuanshen, not yuani. The difference between the two is very simple. Yuani is a baby, and Yuanshen has grown up. The soul power of the yuan God is fully integrated with the true Qi of the warrior. The true Qi is the power of the soul, so it can evolve life and attack the spirit! "In the future, I don''t need to control my Qi, because my Qi is alive. It can even control the vitality of heaven and earth by itself. That''s why the attack of Yuanshen is so much stronger than that of heaven and man." Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The power of the yuan God emerged from his body and evolved a personal shadow around him to practice martial arts! From the initial five shape fist to the vigorous dragon subduing skill, all the martial arts Zhang Yunhao has learned emerge one by one. He wants to summarize and sort out these martial arts, thoroughly absorb them and lay a solid foundation for martial arts. "When this step is completed, I can be called a real yuan God." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "the next step is to learn immortal level moves, immortal level moves of good and evil immortal skill yuan God level, immortal skill of good and evil, which will never disappoint me." "Although I have just been promoted to Yuanshen, I will become the strongest Yuanshen soon, because I am the invincible overlord Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and began to feel with all his strength! ¡­¡­ Overseas, Zhang Yi, also known as Zhang Yunhao, shouted to the little devil, "how long will it take to finish the layout?" "It''s finished. It''s quiet, isn''t it? Hey, my little devil is not an ordinary person. This kind of thing is small for me." The little devil said proudly: "the array I arranged can not only steal the world energy quietly, but also gradually erode the space and gain control!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "so strong, how long will it take to complete the erosion?" "This..." The little devil was a little embarrassed. He said, "about a year!" Zhang Yunhao said with a sneer, "about a year? At that time, maybe all the heavenly secrets and martial saints have died. Do you have a hair to use?" "What can I do? I can only be so slow if I don''t want to be discovered by the other party." The little devil said angrily, "it''s impossible for others to erode success." "No matter how much you do, it''s still useless." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "you should change and focus on destruction. That is to say, if I need it, you should destroy those world energy. It is difficult to build, but it is always easier to destroy." "The world energy can''t be destroyed, but it''s no problem to make it ineffective, as long as there are enough negative emotions." The little devil said, "something like the resentment of all sentient beings." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "the resentment of all sentient beings? Do you think I may have this kind of thing? I''m a positive person!" "Is there a positive person like you?" The little devil secretly Tucao, he said: "really not, let the evil master make complaints about the killing power, too, he killed so many Luo, killing power is certainly a lot." "This is OK. The noumenon breaks through the yuan God, and the transmission energy of the empty mirror is greatly increased." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s it. I''ll inform you later. By the way, little devil, you don''t seem to be afraid of me? Your body is as good as a quail in front of my body!" "You''re not a real bully. You don''t have his invincible domineering spirit. I''m really not afraid of you." The little devil said, "besides, in this situation, I don''t have to be too afraid of you. I''m 100% loyal now!" "Cut, if you are really loyal, the end of the universe will come!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "if you have no problem here, I''ll go. Anyway, there''s a guy with wings here!" A winged guy said discontentedly, "in other words, I am also separated. Why is my status so poor?" Zhang Yunhao proudly said, "because you are a batch of fake and shoddy products, you can buy one for 180000 liang of silver, and I am a carefully manufactured ultra-high-tech product!" "By the way, the one made with 80000 hammers!" The wings turned their eyes and said, "anything is worthless when there are many things. So is the body. Well, you can roll away and give it to me!" "I''ll go too!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. With a stamp of his foot, he suddenly appeared more than ten miles away. Then he flashed several times, and the figure disappeared completely. The little devil touched his chin and said, "if you have too many parts, it''s not worth money? It seems that I''m going to let you have less parts." "Loyal minister, do you think you can decide how much you are divided?" The wings separated and sneered. The little devil was speechless. He sighed: "I''d better work hard. The better I perform, the more I can get the forgiveness and attention of the little overlord." "This is the life of separation." The wings separately shook their heads and honestly stood in this ghost place. Not to mention the separation of wings, Zhang Yunhao left the island and went overseas with all his strength. The island where Wuzhi Tianren is located is at the edge of overseas. The real overseas should be farther away. Although Zhang Yunhao has never been overseas, he knows where that place is! The reason is very simple. There is something calling him in that place - the heart of the world. As long as you follow this induction, you can certainly find the overseas center! "Overseas is very mysterious. Even if there is not much information about the three empires, it is said that none of the people who come overseas can go back alive!" On the sea, Zhang Yunhao thought to himself as he walked casually and blinked: "in other words, why is no one living on the passing islands? No, it''s quite close to the overseas center. Do overseas aborigines only live in the overseas center? It''s unscientific!" People in Wuxian world call the three empires aborigines, which is actually incorrect. The real aborigines in Shenbing world are overseas people. They and Ruyi Wuxian disciples have been overseas for thousands of years. The population should have multiplied a lot. There is no reason to live only in overseas centers. There''s not enough space! "Overseas is more strange than I thought, but it doesn''t matter. Just find them!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao suddenly looked up at the distance. In that direction, he sensed extremely strong spatial fluctuations. "There are people from other worlds coming, and at least the yuan God, otherwise there could not be such a big movement." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Isn''t the world blocked by the martial saint? Why can people from other worlds come? And it''s still the yuan God! The world can''t hold the yuan God unless there is the blessing of the heart of the world! "Interesting. It''s better to come early than to come. I don''t know which yuan God you are, but you''re doomed to bad luck." Zhang Yunhao smiled and shot away directly from the distance - the space fluctuation over there is too strong, which will interfere with the transmission and can only fly! Chapter 776 On an overseas Island, the sky is full of terrible space cracks, as if the sky is about to collapse, which is shocking! Suddenly, a space crack spread to the peak of the island, and the peak disappeared in an instant, just like an apple was bitten by someone. On the island, a young man surrounded by the array light couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said to the old man next to him with a little fear: "master, it''s too dangerous here? Shall we leave here and wait on the boat?" "No, someone must control the traction array, otherwise the adult can''t come!" The old man shook his head and said, "don''t worry, although the island will be destroyed, we will be fine." The young man cried and said, "master, I''m even more worried about what you say." The old man shouted, "shut up. This matter is related to the great cause of our king. We must not make any mistakes, otherwise we can''t afford it!" "It''s so important. Why don''t those nobles come? Their life is life, but ours is not life?" The young man said discontentedly, obviously very dissatisfied with the nobles on board. It is worth mentioning that there are some strange patterns on the old and young men. This is not an array pattern, but a natural pattern. They are the indigenous pattern people in the divine army world! Long ago, the world was not called the world of divine soldiers, but the world of patterns. After the birth of every human being, there will be mysterious patterns, which will give them all kinds of mysterious power. Later, Ruyi Wuxian discovered the world. He thought these patterns were very interesting, so he took over the world! There is nothing to say about the occupation process. Tuwen people are not satisfied. Ruyi Wuxian slaps down and the whole world is clean. After that, these people became slaves and experimental objects of Ruyi Wuxian. It was not until Ruyi Wuxian fell and Ruyi xianbi betrayed that all this changed! Although the Tuwen people are still ruled by people, they have been upgraded from slaves to civilians! "In the eyes of those kings and nobles, our aboriginal life is not life." As an array mage, the old man knows more than ordinary people. He sighed and said, "well, stop talking nonsense and concentrate on controlling the array. If we succeed this time, maybe we can become aristocrats and be reborn and enjoy glory and wealth forever!" The young man sneered: "who doesn''t know that the patterned aristocracy is just a fake aristocracy, and the real aristocracy can only be those people forever." "The fake aristocracy is better than now. Well, continue to control the array. The adult''s hair will come soon!" The old man said impatiently that young people are impulsive, but they don''t know that those nobles can''t resist. Only by obeying them can they live and obtain the greatest benefits. The young man didn''t dare to say anything more. He controlled the array with his master. The array light rose like a sharp arrow and led the adult to the sky. At the moment, on the boat outside the island, a group of men and women in royal clothes are nervously looking at the situation over the island. A beautiful woman in purple asks the man standing in the middle: "second prince, can that adult come smoothly?" The second prince nodded affirmatively: "of course, this time, our royal family paid a great price for her coming." A man with a golden crown couldn''t help asking, "second prince, why did the royal family spend so much to attract the adult? Did your majesty finally decide to counterattack the magic world?" The eyes of all the nobles lit up and looked at the second prince. The second prince snorted coldly and said, "counterattack? The adult came down to protect his life. The situation in the magic world has been out of control." "Protect your life? How can it be? Those magic soldiers in the magic world are not worried at all. If we were not afraid of those soldiers, we would have attacked the magic world long ago." The golden crown man disdained to say: "in fact, I don''t think those soldiers are strong. The strongest will only be our warriors!" "Yes, the strongest will only be our warriors!" All the nobles nodded at the same time. Their breath was very strong, and the lowest was a great master. Like the second prince, they reached the level of heaven and man! "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well. It seems that our royal family has protected them very well. Maybe it''s time to tell them something." The second prince shook his head secretly. The royal family didn''t tell the nobles about many things. After all, it was too demoralizing, and there was no way to counterattack. It was useless to say, and it would also reveal the secret of the heart of the world. The second prince asked, "well, not to mention this, Jin Hou, have you been sent overseas recently?" "No, none of them. Those guys under me are dying." Jin Hou shook his head. He was the deputy head of the hunting regiment of the overseas kingdom. The so-called hunting regiment was a team that hunted and killed immigrants. There is an array overseas that can monitor outsiders. Once the array gives warning, the hunting group will go out immediately. That''s why no one can leave overseas alive. "I''m dying of leisure. Why didn''t anyone find me?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was puzzled - he was on the ship now, but no one could find him with his strength. As for why the array can''t find Zhang Yunhao, it''s because he''s too fast and the array can''t lock - if he stays in a place for too long, the array will also find him. In addition, the island where the five finger Heavenly Man is located is at the junction of overseas and the magic world. The array can''t detect so far. The second prince nodded and said, "after you go back, remember to wake everyone up. Now is the key time. You must not let outsiders sneak in." Jin Hou said confidently, "don''t worry, second prince, I guarantee that no magic soldiers can enter overseas!" The second prince shook his head and said, "not only the magic envoy, but also the warrior, the warrior like us!" "Martial arts? Where else are there martial arts besides us overseas?" The people were very surprised. The second prince was about to speak. At this time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. When they looked carefully, they found that the crack was torn alive by two hands! Then, a figure appeared behind the big hole and wanted to squeeze in. The world shook violently at this moment. Countless forces of the world gathered here to push the figure out. Naturally, the figure was unwilling and struggled. The two sides immediately deadlocked. "What is this?" The people were extremely shocked. Was that figure too strong? The sky above the island was almost broken. They even felt they couldn''t breathe! "The adult is coming. Hurry up and put real Qi into this stone." The second prince hurriedly took out a golden stone and shouted. When Zhang Yunhao saw the stone, his eyes lit up. It was the stone of the world, but the one of the Holy Spirit was smaller. The map pattern array mage on the island only provides coordinates for the comer. What can really make the comer come is the world stone in the hands of the second prince! "Yes, the second prince!" They quickly put all their true Qi into the stone of the world. The golden light of the stone of the world dissipated the power of the surrounding world quickly. Those who came hurriedly squeezed their bodies into the world. However, the strength of the comer was too strong, and the squeezing speed was very slow. After a long time, he squeezed his head and part of his body. The second prince shouted, "go on, we must not stop, otherwise the adult will be crushed by the power of the world, and we will be swallowed up by the cracks in space." "Yes!" The crowd nodded fiercely and didn''t dare to neglect. They didn''t know that someone had quietly flew to the sky full of cracks, greeted the figure coming in and said, "what a coincidence, the disaster star Yuanshen, unexpectedly met you here." The disaster star Yuanshen, who was desperately trying to squeeze into the world, suddenly froze. She turned her head hard and saw Zhang Yunhao greeting him with a smile. Suddenly, she felt like beeping a dog. How could this bastard be here and greet herself like this? Qiao, Qiao, you dead head, Qiao! The disaster star God scolded: "what''s the matter with those aborigines? They didn''t protect their surroundings, but they didn''t even arrange the early warning array?" This is the disaster star Yuanshen misunderstood the second prince. Of course they have an early warning array, but how can that stop Zhang Yunhao? In addition, at the moment, only the disaster star Yuanshen can see Zhang Yunhao, and no one else can see it! Zhang Yunhao pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean, disaster star Yuanshen? Do you look down on my bully Zhang Yunhao? I''m greeting you?" "This bastard is still so angry! Alas, my luck is still as bad as ever!" The disaster star Yuanshen secretly clenched her teeth. She forced out a smile and said, "what a coincidence!" These three words made the disaster star Yuanshen want to slap herself. She said coldly, "Zhang Yunhao, why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I watched the sky at night and found that someone here is destined for me, so I came here to wait. Unexpectedly, my destined person is the disaster star Yuanshen you!" "Can you still do divination?" The disaster star Yuanshen Leng hum, she said: "Zhang Yunhao, don''t talk nonsense. Let me come first and talk about others. The longer it takes, the lower the success rate!" Zhang Yunhao asked lightly, "yes, but please tell me why you came here and what is your relationship with overseas?" The disaster star God looked cold and asked, "what if I don''t say?" "You are my predestined friend. You will say it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "if you really don''t say it, the destined person may become a dead person!" "Are you threatening me?" The disaster star Yuanshen''s eyes were fierce, her big hand was shocked, and a dark space crack swept away towards Zhang Yunhao. In fact, she was preparing for a sneak attack from the beginning. Zhang Yunhao''s presence here is definitely a bad comer, and the disaster star Yuanshen didn''t want to be good - in fact, she came to the Shenbing world to deal with Zhang Yunhao! "You are so angry that you should drink more herbal tea!" In the face of the incoming space crack, Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. The next moment, the space crack swept over him, but he was still standing there alive! The disaster star Yuanshen exclaimed, "what kind of martial arts is this?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "heaven has a sentimental sword!" Obviously, the disaster star Yuanshen had never heard of this martial arts. She gritted her teeth and attacked several times, but all of them were ineffective to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t even move. However, the attack of the disaster star Yuanshen was not without harvest - she successfully destroyed less than half of the island and almost scared the two pattern array mages to death. The second prince and others didn''t know, so Jin Hou couldn''t help asking, "second prince, why doesn''t that adult continue to come? What is she doing?" "It may be to break through the obstacles of the world. I haven''t experienced such a thing. I''m not sure." The second prince shook his head and said, "let''s try our best to input true Qi. Take all the pills given to you before. This time, there must be no accident!" Everyone nodded: "yes, the second prince!" It is worth mentioning that these people can''t hear the voice of the disaster star Yuanshen, because there are space cracks everywhere in her. Unless she uses true Qi to conduct, the voice can''t pass down - she talks to Zhang Yunhao with mental fluctuation. In the sky, Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "are you finished? Let''s continue our conversation. I don''t mind delaying time. I''m afraid you mind!" "Don''t be arrogant. It''s just space isolation. I have many ways to break it!" Leng hum, the original God of the disaster star, she has seen the principle of heaven''s sentimental sword. "This move is not mine. It''s someone else''s move. If you really want to see my strength, I don''t mind performing it for you, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "don''t say you''re stuck there now. You can''t even play Chengdu. Even if you''re in full power, it''s easy for Zhang Yunhao to kill you!" "Arrogance!" The disaster star Yuan clenched her teeth and shouted, "then wait until I come out!" "I don''t have time. I have tens of billions of taels of silver a second. How can I wait for you, an older unmarried woman?" Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, there are simple methods. Why should I make it too complicated?" The disaster star Yuanshen bit and said, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "as I said before, please tell me, why did you come here? What is your relationship with overseas?" The God of the disaster star doesn''t want to say it, but in the current situation, unless she wants to die, it''s impossible not to say it - if other heaven and man are here, the God of the disaster star is really not afraid, but Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary heaven and man. He really has the strength to kill himself. Because he is Zhang Yunhao! "I didn''t come here because of you!" The disaster star God clenched his teeth and said, "you killed all my chess pieces in one shot. What can I do if I don''t come?" Zhang Yunhao said without any apology, "sorry, your chess pieces didn''t tell me they were my own, so I didn''t keep my hand!" The God of the disaster star angrily said, "are they in time? If you go down, there will be nothing!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m so strong!" The original God of the disaster star said angrily, "I''m not praising you. Do you know you ruined all my plans?" "I don''t know, because you never told me your plan!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, if your chess pieces are really dead, how do you know I solved Ziyan mountain in one shot?" The disaster star Yuanshen automatically ignored the second half of the problem. She said, "I didn''t tell you the plan because it''s not necessary." Zhang Yunhao said: "facts have proved that you made a wrong judgment. Carry the pot yourself. Don''t throw it on my head. I don''t like carrying the pot!" Chapter 777 Zhang Yunhao''s arrogant attitude made the disaster star Yuanshen more and more angry. She said angrily, "without you, my plan will succeed!" "I''m not interested in discussing this with you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I just want to know the answer now. What is your relationship with overseas?" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t want to answer, but when people were under the eaves, they couldn''t help but bow their heads. She said reluctantly, "there is a kingdom overseas called Ruyi kingdom. When I was guarding the plane channel, I contacted the king of Ruyi kingdom." The disaster star Yuanshen continued: "later, I established contact with him. He told me about Ruyi Xianbing. I was greedy and wanted to get this Xianbing so that I could be promoted to wusheng. Only in this way can I resist Tianji wusheng, that is, my master!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "in fact, I wanted to ask a long time ago. Why did you betray your master?" "For the suppressed elder martial brother." The disaster star God was silent for a moment and said, "only by defeating the master can you save the master brother!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "why is there a new person? I don''t want to hear this. Go on!" "Don''t want to hear your fart?" The yuan God of the disaster star hated secretly. She continued: "in order to get the immortal soldiers, I began to secretly contact those heaven and men, let them become my chess pieces and collect divine soldiers for me." Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "can you really get immortal soldiers by collecting divine soldiers? Aren''t you really shaking them?" "Of course not. King Ruyi told me himself." The disaster star Yuanshen shook her head and said, "every magic weapon has a wisp of soul of Ruyi fairy pen. As long as there are enough magic weapons, Ruyi king can control the magic weapon!" "There is a wisp of soul of Ruyi fairy pen on the magic weapon? Wipe, I should have thought of it!" Zhang Yunhao patted his head a little annoyed. He should have thought of it long ago, because there was a living example around him - a beautiful girl and her maidens were similar. Zhang Yunhao asked excitedly, "how to control it?" "I don''t know. Only king Ruyi can control it." The disaster star Yuanshen said, "I''m responsible for collecting magic soldiers for him, and he''s responsible for controlling Ruyi immortal pen." Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you trust him so much? It''s an immortal soldier. Aren''t you afraid he''ll take it away?" "I naturally have the means to guard against the king." The disaster star God said, "in fact, even without you, in the end, I will personally come to the divine weapon world. Only in this way can I fight against the heavenly mystery wusheng!" "My master is the smartest person in the Wuxian world. He has arranged many means to control the dragon vein. Once he succeeds, the heart of the world will change. At that time, no one will be his opponent, including Ruyi king and Ruyi immortal pen!" The disaster star Yuanshen continued: "in order to stop him, I arranged a lot of backhands, but they were useless, because all his plans were destroyed by your little overlord. Ironically, so was my plan." Zhang Yunhao dug his nose and said, "blame me?" "Don''t blame you, blame who?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "bully, my master must have other backup means. I don''t even know this means. If you want to successfully obtain the immortal soldier, you must continue to cooperate with me, otherwise you will only get nothing in the end!" "Cooperation? Our goals are immortal soldiers. How can we cooperate?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "will you give me the immortal soldier?" "Of course not, but we can have immortal soldiers together." The disaster star Yuanshen said, "without me, even if you have more magic soldiers, you can''t control the Ruyi fairy pen, let alone turn it back into a fairy soldier!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened: "how can you change back to a fairy soldier?" "Then you will know." Of course, the disaster star Yuanshen would not say much. She said, "in short, there is only one way for you to achieve your goal, that is to cooperate with me." "There is really only one way, but not to cooperate with you, but with King Ruyi!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "the methods you said are not yours, but those of Ruyi king, right?" "So what? Without me, you think you can cooperate with King Ruyi?" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered: "King Ruyi is not an ordinary person. Even if you are invincible, you can''t force him to cooperate. If you come to find him, the only result is to be killed by him." "Ruyi Wuxian''s disciple, plus the control of the heart of the world, on the surface, does have the power to kill me." Zhang Yunhao smiled sarcastically and then said, "but why did he kill me? Wouldn''t it be better to cooperate with me? He can cooperate with you, why can''t he cooperate with me? Without me, how can he fight against the martial saint of heaven and Ruyi fairy pen?" Zhang Yunhao added: "everyone knows that the great change in the magic world is coming. At this time, if you don''t struggle hard, the only result is death!" "He can cooperate with anyone, but not you, because you are the Lord of the dragon vein!" The disaster star Yuanshen said: "Ruyi King Guoguo is the heart of the world, and the heart of the world belongs to the Lord of the dragon vein. Therefore, unless you give up the identity of the Lord of the dragon vein, he will never cooperate with you. Instead, he will regard you as a great enemy, an enemy bigger than Ruyi fairy pen!" The disaster star God continued: "he strongly asked me to come this time, and the first thing he asked me to do was to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "so you still cooperate with me?" The disaster star God said, "you are more trustworthy than Ruyi king!" "The devil believes that." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly, but said on the surface, "I''m so handsome. Of course, I''m more trustworthy than others!" "Does it matter? And, where are you handsome?" The God of the storm make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. Actually, he is quite handsome, but not handsome to Ling Feng. The disaster star Yuanshen said anxiously, "how about cooperation? It''s impossible if you want to cooperate with me." Zhang Yunhao was not worried at all. He seemed to talk about his family and said, "the disaster star Yuanshen, you know? I started to learn arrays recently." "Learn array?" As soon as the disaster star Yuan Shen''s eyes coagulated, he immediately hummed coldly, "what does it have to do with me to learn the array? What does it have to do with now?" "Of course it doesn''t matter. The reason why I learned array is that I was calculated once and almost fell over." Zhang Yunhao said, "I will never fall in the same place for the second time. You should understand what I mean!" The disaster star God said, "how can I understand what you mean?" "It''s really boring. The disaster star Yuanshen, you calculate too much. You don''t have the domineering spirit that a martial artist should have. When I promote Yuanshen, you can kill me with three moves!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and felt a little empty. A huge array suddenly appeared around him. All kinds of mysterious runes flickered in the array. This array is very clever. Even the surrounding space cracks are wrapped. Once the array is launched, these space cracks will become a fatal mace. "I didn''t expect you to find my array. Unfortunately, you found it too late. The array has been arranged!" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered. Her heart moved. The array was brilliant and completely wrapped around her. From the beginning, the disaster star Yuanshen didn''t intend to cooperate with Zhang Yunhao. She came here to kill Zhang Yunhao. Since she happened to meet, let''s solve it here! Who dares to threaten her as a God? Who dares his courage? No matter how depressed the yuan God is, heaven and man can''t bully him! "What''s the matter?" The second prince and others below were more and more surprised, but they could do nothing but continue to input real Qi into the world stone. In the sky, Zhang Yunhao, trapped in the array, smiled and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, where on earth do you have confidence and dare to play tricks in front of me? Do you really think your wisdom will surpass me?" "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you are the smartest in the world?" The disaster star Yuanshen disdained that Zhang Yunhao was just a junior in her eyes no matter how smart she was. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. Even if she wanted to urge the array to kill Zhang Yunhao, it was just beyond her expectation that the array became obscure and could not be controlled at all. The disaster star God shouted angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what did you do to my void natural disaster array?" "I didn''t do anything, but I did something when you set up the array and turned this array into mine!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The original gorgeous array was half black and was still spreading to other parts. If it goes on like this, the whole array will be "blackened" and become all the products of Zhang Yunhao! The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t plan to do good from the beginning. Isn''t Zhang Yunhao? He never planned to cooperate with the disaster star Yuanshen. You deserve to cooperate with my bully Zhang Yunhao? Who do you think you are? That is, the noumenon is now closed, otherwise you can get everything with one punch! "How is this possible? Haven''t you just learned the array? How can you have such powerful array attainments? Can you rob my array silently?" The disaster star Yuanshen was stunned. While frantically repairing the array, he shouted at Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said calmly, "how can you mortals understand the wisdom of mortals and the world of genius?" The little devil on an island rolled his eyes secretly. Genius farts. I''m helping you cheat, okay? Zhang Yunhao is indeed a genius, but no matter how talented he is, he can''t become a master just after learning the array. In fact, he has been studying the yuan God these days and hasn''t spent much time on the array! "I don''t believe it. I''ve studied arrays for decades. How can I lose to you?" The disaster star God roared and tried his best to repair the array. Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful and secretly ordered: "little devil, work!" The little devil was fighting against the God of the fallen star, and make complaints about it: "master, I am the one who works, but you are taken away by the prestige." "Isn''t this taken for granted? It''s the way bosses all over the world!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you should be glad you are useful. If one day the boss can''t use you, you''ll be fired!" "Should I kneel and thank the saint?" The little devil said angrily. He didn''t dare to talk to Zhang Yunhao, but he didn''t have so many taboos about Zhang Yunhao''s separation. In fact, what love Zhang Yunhao is, though he likes to play a big role, is not the kind of person who cares too much about authority. He is a joke. If he doesn''t cheat, he will make complaints about it. The problem is that before he betrayed the little devil, he is guilty now, so he dare not say anything before Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao impatiently urged: "of course, work quickly and boast that his array is the best in the world every day. Don''t even compare with a disaster star Yuan Shen!" "How can I be inferior to the disaster star? My little magic array is the first in the world. Wait, master, when did I say this? Why don''t I remember?" The little devil make complaints about the arrangement of the God of the storm. He quickly blackened the figure with amazing speed. It was just a few breaths. This method has been completely changed. The little devil''s attainments in array are definitely the top ten, even if they are not the first in the world of Wuxian. Of course, this is also because the array road is declining now. Thousands of years ago, the little devil was just medium! "How could this happen?" The face of the disaster star Yuanshen changed dramatically and immediately wanted to return to the Wuxian world, because she knew that if she didn''t return, it would be over. "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. What is my magic world?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his eyes became golden, as if he were a dragon pupil. At the same time, the surrounding space became very sticky, and the yuan God of the disaster star was trapped in a swamp, so he couldn''t get out easily! The disaster star Yuanshen was shocked: "can you control the space of the divine soldier world?" "Of course, because I am the master of the magic world!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and pointed to the disaster star Yuanshen. The void natural disaster array was launched. A dark space crack turned into a terrible space to attack each other. At the same time, the space crack where the disaster star Yuanshen was located was frantically compressed inward to divide the disaster star Yuanshen into two! "Damn it, I used my own array to deal with me! The void is broken!" The face of the disaster star Yuanshen is hard to see the extreme. She cuts into space with her guidance. The space in front is broken, forming a space storm sweeping through the space. The space is destroyed instantly and turned into a space turbulence! "Crumble!" Then, a madness flashed in the eyes of the disaster star Yuanshen, and the power of endless disasters poured out into the power of natural disasters, such as landslides, tsunamis and so on. The surrounding space was impacted by these disasters and disintegrated at an amazing speed! The disaster star Yuanshen wanted to break the space and escape from the divine weapon world. She knew that she had no chance of winning here, because Zhang Yunhao was the Lord of the divine weapon world and gave him a powerful array for nothing! More importantly, the disaster star Yuanshen is now stuck between the two worlds and can''t play much strength! In this case, the disaster star Yuanshen can only escape. Even if he will be seriously damaged, he should also escape! "Space? Disaster star Yuanshen, your biggest mistake is to play space in front of me!" With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao offered a mirror directly, and the surrounding space instantly stabilized, while those space turbulence and space storms gathered together to form a huge space vortex and rolled against the disaster star Yuanshen! It is the mirror of the sky, an artifact from the alien universe, that Zhang Yunhao can use recklessly! Chapter 778 "Is this a sacred thing? No, it''s an immortal thing. How can you have an immortal thing, Zhang Yunhao?" Seeing the mirror, the face of the disaster star Yuanshen changed dramatically. She didn''t dare to neglect it, and hurriedly used her card - a token of sacred level. As a disciple of the martial saint of Tianji, the fortune of the disaster star Yuanshen is very rich. Her sacred token comes from an ancient relic. As soon as it comes out, it immediately becomes larger and looks like a shield in front of her. There is a strange crow pattern in the middle of the token. When the space vortex swept over the token, the crow pattern suddenly came alive and turned into a dark crow, crazy devouring the space vortex, and the space vortex became smaller with the naked eye. The disaster star Yuanshen breathed a sigh of relief. This token was the treasure of the crow thousands of years ago. It has infinite power and is the strongest treasure in her hand. If it can''t be stopped, it will really hang this time! "I hate people comparing treasures with me, because I''m sure to win. It''s too boring!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The mirror flashed. The image of the crow token suddenly appeared in the mirror. The next moment, the crow token disappeared, but it was absorbed by the empty mirror. Can the artifact level empty mirror only have two functions: transmission and blocking? Its power is great. You know, even among artifacts, it is the top one. As soon as the token disappears, the remaining space vortex immediately rolls onto the disaster star Yuanshen. If the disaster star Yuanshen is still in its heyday, the vortex can''t help her. The problem is that she is stuck in the space crack and can''t give full play to her strength, so she is miserable. The right hand and half of the body of the disaster star Yuanshen disappeared at an amazing speed, but she was not vegetarian. She didn''t know what she had done. While the space vortex annihilated her flesh and blood, she was also disappearing madly. When there were only bones left in the arm of the disaster star Yuanshen, the space vortex completely turned into nothingness. Zhang Yunhao tutted and said, "what a disaster star Yuanshen, it''s really cruel. He cursed himself!" The original God of the disaster star looked at Zhang Yunhao ferociously and said, "it''s not a curse, it''s the power of my life. I''m the reincarnation of the disaster star. My injuries will be returned to the enemy ten times!" "Ten times rebound?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "are you sure this is the disaster star?" "Of course it''s the disaster star. The disaster star is to let others suffer, not myself. My whole body is full of powerful disaster power, which is more terrible than any curse!" The disaster star Yuanshen gnashed his teeth at Zhang Yunhao and said, "theoretically, as long as I am willing to sacrifice, I can curse and kill anyone, even the martial saint, there is a certain chance of success!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "can I understand that you are threatening me?" "Of course I''m threatening you, Zhang Yunhao. Let me go, or we''ll die together!" The disaster star Yuanshen is also oppressed. The dignified Yuanshen actually threatens a heaven and man with death together. When it comes out, she has no face to see anyone! The problem is that the disaster star Yuanshen has no other way. She can only do this. After all, she even took away the crow token by Zhang Yunhao! "If I hadn''t been stuck here, if the array hadn''t been robbed, if that guy didn''t have immortal things, would I have been reduced to such a land?" The disaster star Yuanshen was very sad and angry: "my luck is as bad as ever!" The disaster star not only brings disaster to others, but also brings bad luck to himself. It is quite similar to Qiaoqiao''s poor star - Qiaoqiao doesn''t master the ability of the poor star, otherwise it can make others poor. "Die together, die together, I don''t care!" While controlling the array and brewing killing moves, Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he was just a separate body. What does it matter if he dies? Soon it can be separated by the noumenon! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "what''s the feeling of death? Although noumenon always says to let us die, we haven''t really died!" The disaster star God roared, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think I''m scaring you?" "I know you''re not scaring me, but I really don''t care. I just want to die and have a look." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "well, if you die, you don''t have to work anymore. Although you will be resurrected and continue to work a few days later, you can finally rest for a few days." The disaster star Yuanshen thought Zhang Yunhao was playing with her and shouted with a ferocious face, "then die together!" "Come!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. The excitation array once again formed a huge spatial vortex and shrouded the disaster star Yuanshen! The disaster star Yuanshen knew that Zhang Yunhao was not joking. He was really not afraid of his threat. She shouted in surprise: "Zhang Yunhao, wait, I surrender! Don''t kill me!" "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why did you surrender now?" Zhang Yunhao was amazed and controlled the space vortex to stop moving. The disaster star Yuanshen breathed a sigh of relief and felt humiliated at the same time. Heaven and man are not afraid of death. Yuanshen is even more afraid of death, but she has a reason not to die. She also has to save the eldest martial brother and the only man who cares about her! "Elder martial brother, I can bear everything for you." The disaster star Yuanshen thought silently in her heart. She said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, I surrender. I will try my best to help you get the immortal soldier, but you must promise me to let me go and leave safely after everything is done!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how can I trust you and how can you trust me?" "I can swear that the oath of a yuan God is enough for you to trust!" The disaster star God clenched his teeth and said, "of course, you have to swear!" "Vows can cause demons. It''s really enough under ordinary circumstances, but not this time, because this time it''s related to an immortal soldier. The value of an immortal soldier is enough to make people break their vows!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the disaster star Yuanshen, if you want to surrender, you can separate the Yuanshen. I want to do hands and feet on your Yuanshen!" "Do you want to do hands and feet on my yuan God?" The disaster star Yuanshen was angry and humiliated, which was more than standing in front of Zhang Yunhao without clothes. Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "yes, either agree or die. You choose these two ways!" The disaster star God clenched his teeth and asked, "can''t you do hands and feet on the body?" "Others can, but you can''t, because your whole body is the power of disaster!" Zhang Yunhao said: "moreover, there are many ways to lift the prohibition on the yuan God. For the yuan God, his own yuan God is the most important!" The disaster star Yuanshen said with a ferocious face: "Zhang Yunhao, do you really want to do this?" "Of course, the disaster star Yuanshen, tell me yourself. You''ve tried to hurt me several times. How can I believe you?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "come down, or die, decide as soon as possible, or you can try, I dare not kill you!" The disaster star Yuanshen finally chose to compromise. Her face was distorted and shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, I surrender to you, but you must swear first and never take the opportunity to kill me!" Zhang Yunhao raised four fingers and swore: "I swear, I Zhang Yunhao will never take the opportunity to kill the disaster star Yuanshen, otherwise I will never break through Yuanshen in my life!" The disaster star Yuanshen reluctantly sighed and controlled Yuanshen to emerge from her body. She gritted her teeth and said, "my body is stuck in the space crack. I can only leave so many Yuanshen. It should be enough for you to do hands and feet!" "That''s enough!" Zhang Yunhao smiled strangely. The God of the disaster star found it wrong, but it was late. Zhang Yunhao''s right hand suddenly became blood red. Then, his big hand appeared in front of the God of the disaster star out of thin air, grabbed his God and swallowed him into his big hand! The yuan God of the disaster star shouted, "this is... Blood immortal. How can you have blood immortal?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I''ll tell you later. Now take a rest. By the way, I didn''t kill you. I just turned you into a puppet!" "I''d rather die than be a puppet. Zhang Yunhao, let''s die together." The disaster star Yuanshen decided to explode, but the power from the right hand of blood made her unable to control her Yuanshen. She could only watch herself swallowed by the right hand of blood! "Zhang Yunhao, you must die!" After a curse full of extreme resentment, the Yuanshen of the disaster star Yuanshen was completely swallowed by the right hand of blood, leaving only a body in place! Zhang Yunhao took back the right hand of blood and said faintly, "done, disaster star Yuanshen, since you fought against me, you are doomed to a bad end, because I am Zhang Yunhao!" Little devil Tucao Dao: "master, make complaints about the God of the yuan, and you can''t hear you!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "I said it for you. You should call the master wise now. You don''t even understand this. How can you be a dog leg?" "I am a devil, not a dog leg." The little devil rolled his eyes. The little bully Zhang Yunhao is good at everything, but it''s a little funny. Maybe it''s because he''s too young. In the past millennium, no one can become a yuan God at the age of 20 like Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "give you a chance, say it again!" "Master wise, master wise, master wise!" The little devil immediately changed his mouth and said something important three times. Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "continue to do this next time. Being a dog leg, flattering is a basic knowledge!" "Yes, master!" The little devil replied, but he was lamenting that he was a natural devil. He was not only a pet, but also a dog leg. It was a failure. The little devil thought to himself, "if one day I was swallowed up by the big devil, would he be angry if he synchronized my memory?" The little devil asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, what are you going to do next? Also, what are you going to do with this body? Without the support of the yuan God, she will soon be pressed into meat sauce!" "What about the body? Why does it feel so obscene?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, while controlling the array to help the disaster star Yuanshen resist the pressure of the space crack, he said: "of course, possess her!" "Master, isn''t that obscene? And how do you possess her? You''re not a demon?" Little bad ass make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. But Zhang Yunhao doesn''t mean that bad ass. "Of course I''m not a demon, but I''m separated!" Zhang Yunhao leaned out his head and said excitedly, "is it my turn to come in handy at last?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, let''s start! It''s the body over there!" He looked at the body of the disaster star Yuanshen and said in amazement: "wait, female, or Yuanshen level? Zhang Yi, have you asked noumenon in this way? Noumenon is not interested in dressing up as a big man in women''s clothes." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s all right. No one will know about it, because after it''s done, you''ll be dealt with!" "So poisonous? If I hadn''t been separated, I would have turned against you immediately!" He turned his eyes, but there was no nonsense. He flew out of the empty mirror directly, and then took out a black spell and pasted it on himself, and another white spell was pasted on the disaster star Yuanshen! Before starting, the separation couldn''t help asking, "are you sure I can control the Yuanshen level body?" Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as you don''t fight, there should be no problem. When the disaster star Yuanshen is refined, you can succeed and retire." "Let''s start!" Separate body to activate the spell, turn the body into a light, fly into the body of the disaster star God, and integrate with the disaster star God! This is the effect of magic weapon black-and-white fusion symbol! This is a very strange unexpected magic weapon, but the effect is quite good. It can integrate and control other people''s bodies, which is somewhat similar to the sacred things of death heaven and man. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "Ruyi immortal pen is really powerful. There are all kinds of magic soldiers. Where did he get so many ideas?" At this time, the body of the disaster star Yuanshen moved and said, "it feels terrible. It''s like carrying a mountain. Such a body can''t fight at all!" "It''s normal. After all, it''s the body of the yuan God. Speaking of it, you divine soldiers are easy to use in the heaven man stage, but in the yuan God stage, the role will be greatly reduced, because you can''t be promoted to the yuan God level!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "that''s what the noumenon should worry about. It has nothing to do with us." "That''s true. I hope there''s a solution after I get the immortal soldier!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say much. He said, "now I use the empty mirror and the identity of the Lord of the dragon vein to let you enter this space. You will do it according to my instructions later. Don''t add drama to yourself. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" He disdained to say, "cut, I was going to be destroyed. I''m afraid you''re ruthless? You''re cold-blooded, chasing life and iron hands together. I''m not afraid!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you really want to be destroyed? Half an hour will be enough. Then the original God of the disaster star will finish refining!" Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily and began to use the empty mirror to help the disaster star Yuanshen enter the magic world. It''s not difficult for him. After all, the empty mirror is an artifact. More importantly, he is the master of the magic world! As a host, how hard can it be to open a door for guests to come in? Soon, the disaster star Yuanshen will enter the world of divine soldiers! On board, Jin Hou asked pale, "second prince, how long will it take? The pill has been taken, and I can''t hold on!" Even people like Jin Hou can''t hold on, let alone those great masters and masters. The second prince clenched his teeth and said, "continue to hold on, even if you die. This is not only my order, but also your Majesty''s order!" Jin Hou didn''t object either. He just asked suspiciously, "second prince, what''s the situation with that adult? Now the sky is completely shrouded in light, and we can''t see anything!" Chapter 779 "I don''t know what''s going on up there. All we can do now is keep going!" The second prince looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "even if we die, we will continue to hold on. Do you hear me?" "Yes, the second prince!" Although they didn''t understand why the second prince put so much emphasis on this matter, they still answered loudly. As time went by, the master and the great master could not hold on and fell powerlessly on the deck. There were only a few days left for people to support. "Is heaven going to kill my Ruyi kingdom?" The second prince could not help but despair. At this time, all the lights in the sky suddenly disappeared, and a figure slammed on the deck from the sky, making a big hole in the deck. They were stunned. Before they wanted to understand what was going on, a embarrassed figure flew out of the big hole on the deck and said, "well, you can stop." The second prince looked at the visitor and asked carefully, "dare you ask, but Lord Yuanshen, the disaster star?" To tell the truth, this man''s image is not good. Not only his clothes are ragged, but also his body is full of wounds, especially his right hand. The body of the disaster star Yuanshen said impatiently under the control of Zhang Yunhao: "of course it''s me. Give me the stone of the world. That''s what your father promised me!" "Yes, my Lord!" The second prince breathed a sigh of relief, took back his true Qi and carefully handed the heart of the world to the disaster star Yuanshen. When Jin Hou and others saw that it was finally over, they collapsed directly on the deck and just exhausted them. The disaster star God took over the stone of the world and said coldly, "go to Ruyi kingdom. I want to see Ruyi King right away." "Sir, we just consumed too much Qi. We need to have a rest first." The second prince said in embarrassment that the ship needs genuine Qi to travel at full speed, otherwise it will take at least half a month to return to Ruyi Kingdom only by water and wind. The disaster star God looked at the situation on the ship and said, "but as soon as possible!" "Yes, sir, let''s restore our true Qi." The second prince hurriedly shouted to the others. They dared not neglect and crossed their knees on the deck to restore their true Qi. The second prince didn''t recover himself. After all, this rough wheel didn''t reach him. He asked the disaster star Yuanshen, "Yuanshen, what happened just now? With the help of the world stone, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to come!" "Tianji wusheng blocked the magic world with immortal soldiers. I thought I found a loophole and could sneak in, but I didn''t think it touched the prohibition." The disaster star Yuanshen said expressionless, "fortunately, I still have some cards. I finally succeeded in coming. As for my injury, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s easy to solve!" At the level of Yuanshen, unless it is an injury or fatal injury on Yuanshen, it is easy to recover! As I said before, heaven and man are already non-human and are changing in the direction of immortality. The second prince took a breath and said, "the secret of heaven is so powerful?" The God of the disaster star said, "don''t worry, your father and I will certainly defeat the martial saint of heaven." The second prince nodded again and again: "of course, Lord Yuanshen''s coming in person will certainly help us defeat the martial saint of heaven!" At this time, two array mages of the Tuwen family flew back from the island. They landed on the deck and saluted the second prince respectfully: "see the second prince." The second prince, who was low spirited in front of the disaster star Yuanshen, said proudly, "you did a good job. After returning home, you will be rewarded! Well, go down!" "Thank you, second prince!" When the old array mage congratulated him, he quickly thanked him respectfully, but the young array mage was a little angry and almost died. As a result, he received such a reward? "Our Tu Wen people''s lives are really worthless!" The young array mage was filled with grief and anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed his head and walked into the cabin with his master! The deck is not what they can stay! The original God of the disaster star looked at the back of the two array mages, his eyes flashed and asked, "that''s the pattern man?" "Yes, the despicable and lowly Tu Wen people, if not for the small overseas population, we would not promote them to civilians at all." The second prince''s eyes were full of disdain. He said, "these Tu Wen people are ungrateful people. We are so kind to them, but they still want to rebel against us. They are still like monkeys without us!" The second prince had already found out that heaven and man were not those magic envoys. How could they not find the anger of the young array mages with their perception? "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." The disaster star Yuanshen said faintly. He didn''t mean to stand out for the pattern people. He was more interested in their patterns. Even Ruyi Wuxian is interested in patterns, and Zhang Yunhao is naturally more interested. "Lord Yuanshen said that if we can defeat the traitor Ruyi xianbi this time, we can return to the Central Plains. At that time, these aborigines don''t care. Anyway, there are so many people in the divine army world." The second prince nodded and said, "we Wuxian people are the most noble race in the world." Zhang Yunhao, who was hiding on the disaster star Yuanshen, lost his smile and was driven out of the country. He didn''t know what to do with this kind of thing! Zhang Yunhao is not as narrow as the second prince. In his heart, as long as he is human and agrees that he is human, he will basically treat him equally! Speaking of it, these Tu Wen people are really pitiful. They make cattle and horses for Ruyi kingdom. As a result, the senior management of Ruyi Kingdom doesn''t treat them as people at all and wants to give them up. "What''s the difference with animals!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. The disaster star Yuanshen said, "those things are not important. The important thing is to defeat the heavenly mystery wusheng and Ruyi xianbi. Is your father ready?" Although the original God of the disaster star has not been completely refined, Zhang Yunhao can peel off some of her memories, so she knows a lot. "Don''t worry, Yuanshen. My father is ready for everything. We can start when adults come." The second prince nodded. He hesitated and said, "what about your excellency?" "Nothing. I''ll be back to normal as soon as I adjust my breath a little." The God of the disaster star said, "it''s not too late. The sooner you start, the better. No one knows when the bully will become the master of the dragon vein!" "That''s true." The second prince nodded and asked, "by the way, Lord Yuanshen, have you seen that Zhang Yunhao? How strong is he that can snatch the dragon vein master from Ruyi immortal pen and Tianji wusheng?" "He is stronger than you think, but no matter how strong he is, he can never be the opponent of the yuan God!" "What''s more, he won''t even have a chance to fight this time. Once he becomes the Lord of the dragon vein, his death will come." "That is, the Lord of the dragon vein can only be one person, that is my father!" The second prince nodded affirmatively: "we are the orthodox heirs of the divine soldier world!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes secretly. The orthodox successor of the divine weapon world is patterned talents. Yes, eh, patterned talents are orthodox? Zhang Yunhao thought of something and immediately began to meditate. The disaster star God waved his sleeve and said, "don''t say more. Start when you''re ready!" "Yes, Lord Yuanshen!" The second prince said nothing more. Seeing that some people had recovered their true Qi, he immediately asked them to start the big ship and sail at top speed towards Ruyi kingdom! The disaster star Yuanshen ignored these. She stood in the bow of the boat, looked at the separated waves and silently thought, "Zhang Yi, do you think I should climb up and shout that I am the king of the world?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "shout, you''d better shout in English, otherwise you won''t have that artistic conception!" "Who understands English?" "Others don''t understand what I''m saying?" he said Zhang Yunhao said, "since you know it''s a fart, don''t say it again. If you hold on for a while, the disaster star Yuanshen will soon finish refining!" "She''s finished refining, and I''m going back." He sighed: "my magic weapon is of little use. It''s not easy to come out once." Zhang Yunhao said, "who said you were going back? I''ll find a way to integrate with the young array mage and break into the figure pattern man." "Why do you want to break into the Tu Wen people? They are useless, just supporting roles." "I just thought of it, too. Pattern talents are the orthodoxy of the divine weapon world. If Ruyi Wuxian keeps them, they may not only study pattern, but also have other functions." Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, there is nothing wrong with more preparation." Then he said, "wouldn''t it be good to turn them into puppets?" "Such a big thing, I''m not interested in giving it to a puppet. You''re in charge yourself." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I''m not interested in killing innocent people. If I can''t kill them, I''ll try not to kill them!" "It doesn''t look like it came out of the little bully''s mouth," he sneered "Yes, this is from the mouth of the invincible overlord." Zhang Yunhao laughed. Not long after the refining of the disaster star Yuanshen was completed, Zhang Yunhao sent it back to his body. At the same time, with a little hand, he sent it to the cabin below and asked him to find the young array mage that year. As soon as the Yuanshen of the disaster star Yuanshen returned to her body, the space around her immediately became unstable. Various spatial ripples can be seen with the naked eye, but the space can''t bear her strength. Such a big noise immediately startled the second prince. He was shocked and asked, "Lord Yuanshen, what''s the situation?" "My strength has been restored. This is normal. The magic world is not qualified to accommodate me!" The disaster star Yuanshen raised his right hand full of white bones. His right hand suddenly lit up a dazzling light. When the light disappeared, the scarred right hand had returned to normal. Of course, it''s just that the surface returns to normal. The new muscles need time to be hardened again, otherwise it''s no different from nothing. "Congratulations, Lord Yuanshen!" The second prince said happily. Until now, he completely confirmed the identity of the disaster star Yuanshen, because only Yuanshen has such power. Originally, some suspicious Jin Hou and others were more silent at this time. They didn''t dare to talk at all. The power of the disaster star Yuanshen is too terrible now. "I can''t wait to go to Ruyi kingdom as soon as possible." The disaster star Yuanshen said slowly, and took out the world stone. With its help, the space around the disaster star Yuanshen was much more stable, but occasionally a ripple could be seen. "Yes, Lord Yuanshen!" The second prince nodded hurriedly and urged the ship with Jin Hou and others. The ship was racing wildly on the sea at an amazing speed, just like a racing car! After the second prince left, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the mind of the disaster star Yuanshen: "your control is very poor, disaster star Yuanshen!" "Zhang Yunhao!" The disaster star God clenched his teeth and said, "no matter how poor my control is, it''s no different to crush you than to crush an ant!" The stronger the martial artist is, the more he can maintain himself. Although the disaster star Yuanshen has become a puppet, he is still very tenacious, and his hatred for Zhang Yunhao is deep into the bone! "Really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled coldly. At the next moment, the consciousness of the disaster star Yuanshen was transferred to the dragon vein of the ten thousand star empire. Zhang Yunhao, the reclusive body, fiercely opened his eyes and said coldly, "even my three fists can''t stop you!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, his figure became bigger and bigger in the consciousness of the disaster star Yuanshen, and finally filled the whole world! What''s more frightening is that every part of Zhang Yunhao''s body interprets the way of power. He imitates the embodiment of Buddha power. He is so strong that he can''t be strong anymore! Although the disaster star Yuanshen has been a Yuanshen for more than ten years, she feels powerless at the moment, as if she would be run over at any time! The next moment, everything disappeared, and the consciousness of the disaster star Yuanshen returned to her Yuanshen. She was shocked and said, "Zhang Yunhao, you have broken through the Yuanshen?" "Yes, the noumenon has broken through the yuan God. Although it has just broken through, you are definitely not my opponent in front of me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "there is an essential gap between you and me. My future is wusheng, even Wuxian, and you are at most a Yuanshen!" The disaster star God said, "he is noumenon. What are you?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "of course it''s split pull. Is it strange?" "No wonder, you even have blood immortals. What''s so strange about separation?" The disaster star Yuanshen shook his head and said, "I still underestimated you. No, everyone underestimated you. Zhang Yunhao, you hide deeper than anyone!" "I''ve said many times that I''m strong, but you don''t believe me!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you always say I''m arrogant, but it''s just because you don''t know me. In fact, I''m not arrogant at all!" "You are really not arrogant. Unfortunately, I know too late." The disaster star Yuanshen sighed that after seeing Zhang Yunhao''s body, her arrogance was obviously much lower. For martial artists, strength is everything. Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, no nonsense. Did you hide it before?" "No, I''ve said almost everything I should say. You''ll see what I haven''t said in a moment." The disaster star God shook his head and said, "there are not many things you can hide in front of you." "That''s good, disaster star Yuanshen. I can give you a promise." Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as you help me, I will help you save your senior brother!" The disaster star Yuanshen was stunned and asked in surprise, "really?" "Of course it''s true. You''re already my puppet. Do I have to lie to you?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "besides, the Wu Sheng of Tianji is my enemy. Sooner or later, I will fight with you head-on. It''s not a problem to help you!" If you can, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t mind "convincing people with virtue"! Chapter 780 "As long as you can help me save the master brother, you can do anything you want me to do!" The disaster star Yuanshen was overjoyed and said decisively that there was no way out. There was another village with a bright future! "Don''t worry, what I said by Zhang Yunhao never counts." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "speaking of it, you are lucky. If you don''t have me, it''s impossible for you to fight the martial saint of heaven!" The disaster star Yuanshen was a little speechless: "don''t I thank you for turning me into a puppet?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "of course, in fact, you made it yourself today. If you sincerely cooperate with me, why should I make you like this?" "With the strength you showed before, how can I sincerely cooperate with you?" The God of the disaster star said, "will a tiger sincerely cooperate with an mole ant? Besides, how many can sincerely cooperate with immortal soldiers, not to mention strangers, relatives?" As the disaster star Yuanshen said, it was impossible for the two to cooperate before. The only way of cooperation is that one party beat the other down, so that the two sides can cooperate, or slave! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "it shows that your eyes are too poor to see that my whole body is shining." "Glowing? I really didn''t see it." The disaster star Yuanshen rolled her eyes. She said positively, "little overlord, I won''t say anything else. As long as you can help me save the eldest martial brother, you can do anything you want me to do." Thinking of something, the disaster star God smiled bitterly and said, "of course, even if you don''t save it, the result will still be like this. I''m not qualified to talk about conditions at all." "There is always a difference between sincere and untruthful." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you can work for me at ease and you will get what you want sooner or later!" "I hope so, but bully, don''t despise my master. I don''t even know some of the means arranged by my master, and I doubt whether he has already found me." The disaster star Yuanshen changed his name and really thought of Zhang Yunhao - now, Zhang Yunhao''s interests are her interests. Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you afraid that you are the chess piece of Tianji wusheng?" "It''s possible. My master is the smartest man in the Wuxian world!" The disaster star Yuanshen said bitterly that although she had planned all kinds of things, she was not sure that she could defeat the martial saint of heaven, but just had a desperate try. For the sake of elder martial brother, the disaster star Yuanshen is willing to do anything. What did the disaster star Yuanshen think of and looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes somewhat changed: "speaking of, it is estimated that Zhang Yunhao is the demon who can defeat master." "It doesn''t matter. No matter how strong your master can be, he can''t be as strong as me, and I already have a clue about his layout." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now, the best plan to solve the problem of Ruyi King first can''t compare with pure power. I need strength, otherwise in the end, I will lose." "It seems that you are still sober, and power is everything." The disaster star Yuanshen nodded and said, "no matter what, I will get the heart of the world for you. Only by getting the heart of the world can you fight against the martial saint of heaven and Ruyi immortal pen." Thinking of one thing, the disaster star Yuanshen asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, bully, there should be a martial Saint behind you?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He did have a ghost sister behind him. However, they are both allies and enemies. They can''t be a real backer. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s been a long time since the ghost sister died. What''s she doing with Xinmeng?" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t ask much. She said, "let me tell you about Ruyi king. He''s not a good stubble and has a deep mind." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He was about to say something. His body suddenly twisted and deformed uncontrollably. Zhang Yunhao is now hiding in the inner space of the empty mirror, but the disaster star Yuanshen can see him. She was stunned and asked, "little overlord, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer the God of the disaster star. His body suddenly broke with a bang. Then, the blood spots in the sky turned into 18000 dragon elephants full of boundless power, roaring in the void, and the whole world was shaking! The disaster star Yuanshen was stunned: "what''s the situation?" Zhang Yunhao''s change is not over. After these dragon elephants roared, they suddenly turned into 18000 divine dragons with infinite power and soared freely in the sky. This time, heaven and earth solidified. Even the disaster star Yuanshen gave birth to a fear in his heart. "Force, force, force..." Then, between heaven and earth, an infinite sound of "force" suddenly sounded. Each sound increased the pressure of space. After this sound was shouted 100000 times, 18000 divine dragons gathered in the sky to form a mysterious text. As soon as this text came out, even the internal space of the empty mirror became unstable. You know, the empty mirror is an artifact. Its internal terror can hardly be broken unless it is a Wuxian. Now, it is unstable! The reason for this is that this word is the immortal text of power! Ah! The disaster star Yuanshen gave a shrill scream, and blood and tears flowed down her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes and dared not look at the inside of the empty mirror any more! Immortal prose is not something that ordinary people can see. Even the yuan God is the same. Although this immortal prose is not a real immortal prose, it already has a trace of mystery. The second prince heard the scream and hurried over: "Lord Yuanshen, what''s the matter?" "Get out!" The disaster star God didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his sleeve, the second prince flew back directly. At the same time, the space around the disaster star God was completely blocked. The people on the ship couldn''t even see what was inside. The disaster star Yuanshen quickly repaired his eye injury and thought, "what the hell is Zhang Yunhao doing? Doesn''t he say it''s just a separation?" In the inner space of the empty mirror, as soon as the immortal text appeared, all the 18000 divine dragons suddenly became bald Zhang Yunhao. Then, the 18000 Zhang Yunhao were combined and changed back to Zhang Yunhao. In fact, the bald version of Zhang Yunhao lost all his hair in other parts of his body, such as eyebrows. "I''m bald and strong!" His muscles are twisted and full of strength and beauty, as if Zhang Yunhao, the reincarnation of Pangu, stood in the void and said calmly. The whole void was shocked by his words! "Master, you are really too strong. Even the world can''t accommodate your existence, and the sun, moon and stars can''t hide your brilliance. You are the Savior of the divine world, and you are the strongest among the yuan gods..." The little devil came out and said excitedly - Zhang Yunhao remembered what he said last time! The little devil knows very well that Zhang Yunhao is waiting for himself, otherwise there is no one else here. What does he say? Even special effects have been made! The disaster star Yuanshen has been monitoring the space of the mirror of the sky. When he heard this sentence, he was speechless. Where did this come from? Isn''t that disgusting? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, I know I''m great. You don''t have to say much. There are no outsiders here!" "If I don''t say, you won''t kill me?" The little devil rolled his eyes secretly: he said sincerely on his face: "master, what I said is true. No one in the world is greater and stronger than you." "I like this truth!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and touched his head to change his hair back. At this time, he thought of something and stopped. Forget it, he''d better play the bald man in the cloak first. After all, the opportunity is rare! "Truth?" The God of the storm does not know what to make complaints about. Is the real Zhang Yunhao like this? The little devil also felt disgusted, and his heart was even more sad. He was a great devil. Did he want to say such disgusting words? "I think I might as well die!" I think so, but the little devil certainly didn''t want to die. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, what was the situation just now?" "Yes, bully, what''s your situation? Didn''t you say you were just separated?" The disaster star Yuanshen also asked. At this time, she sensed Zhang Yunhao''s cultivation and said unimaginably, "Hey, you have broken through the Yuanshen?" Zhang Yunhao said helplessly, "yes, it''s a breakthrough. I didn''t want to make a breakthrough. I didn''t want to make great progress in self-cultivation. For a moment, I couldn''t control my power, resulting in a breakthrough on my side." "In other words, you could have broken through? You still have an immortal thing in your hand?" The disaster star Yuanshen exclaimed, the separation of heaven and man is not too much, but the separation that can be upgraded is not general. No other treasure can do such a thing except immortal things. "I have many fairy things!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He didn''t say much. The reputation of the thousand faced devil face is very bad. There will be trouble when it comes out. The disaster star Yuanshen took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with your great progress in self-cultivation? Isn''t he the Yuanshen who just broke through?" The little devil also asked, "yes, master, why have you made great progress in cultivation? Er, wait, why should I say again?" Zhang Yunhao said with a light face: "the reason why he has made great progress in cultivation on the body side is that he has created a brand-new Saint level martial arts and made great efforts to subdue the dragon!" The disaster star Yuanshen was shocked to the extreme: "self created Holy Level martial arts? How is this possible? Isn''t he the Yuanshen? And he''s still the Yuanshen who just broke through!" In general, only the martial saint can create Holy Level martial arts! "It''s nothing strange. I created heaven level martial arts when I was a great master. Now it''s normal to create Saint level martial arts." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that after summing up all his martial arts, he successfully completed the vigorous dragon subduing skill and transformed it into a holy level martial arts - the predecessor of the vigorous dragon subduing skill is the Dragon subduing divine skill. In other words, it is also thanks to the pseudo immortal text given by Ruyi immortal pen, otherwise Zhang Yunhao would never have completed the transformation of the law so soon. Once the Dragon subduing skill is completed, Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts foundation will be completely stable. There will be no bottleneck on the road to the martial saint, and his combat effectiveness will rise sharply. Because the Dragon subduing skill is the most suitable martial skill for Zhang Yunhao, which is more suitable than other martial arts, including the immortal skill of good and evil. Good and evil immortal skill Zhang Yunhao will continue to practice now, but when he breaks through the martial saint, he will give up good and evil immortal skill and upgrade his vigorous dragon subduing skill to immortal level martial skill! Of course, it''s not easy. On the day when the skill upgrade is completed, Zhang Yunhao will also become a Wuxian, a powerful Wuxian, or a dragon subduing Wuxian! Although the name is not pleasant to hear, for martial artists, strength is the most important. Once Zhang Yunhao''s vigorous dragon subduing skill transforms into immortal level martial arts, it is definitely stronger than good and evil immortal skills, and it is more suitable for him! Not to mention these, hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the disaster star Yuanshen said silently: "the great master can create heaven level martial arts? Little overlord, you are indeed a demon. I''m afraid you can break the tragedy of having no martial immortals for thousands of years!" Such praise is so high that it can''t be higher. It was recognized that it is most likely to break through the Wuxian, but the wusheng of heaven''s secret! The little devil muttered: "the premise is that he doesn''t die!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and stared at the little devil and said, "do you know how to write the word death?" The little devil froze and said with a smile, "master, there''s something else over there. I''ll go back and continue the array first. I won''t bother you." After that, the little devil flashed away directly. In fact, he was not here, just projecting and flattering! Er, the great devil is actually a special flatterer. This should be known by the great devil. I''m afraid he will be really angry. "Wuxian, I will be." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "but that''s something in the future. Back now, it''s good to make great progress in martial arts, but it''s a little bad for the current situation." "Indeed, the yuan God cannot appear in the world of divine soldiers." The disaster star God nodded: "I can come to the world of divine soldiers because I have made a lot of preparations, coupled with the help of the world stone, otherwise I can''t get in at all." After a pause, the disaster star God continued: "even if I come in, I can''t do it casually, otherwise I will be driven out immediately. Your situation is worse than mine, because your current control is worse than me!" Zhang Yunhao has just broken through the yuan God, and his strength has suddenly improved. His control is really poor, which takes a lot of time to adapt. No matter how talented Zhang Yunhao is, he can''t change it. "I also have the stone of the world. With my identity as the leader of the dragon vein, it''s not a problem to hand it once or twice, but it can''t last too long." Zhang Yunhao said, "fortunately, I have the mirror of the immortal weapon. As long as I hide here, I won''t be excluded by the magic world. The disaster star Yuanshen, look at you outside. I''ll turn behind the scenes temporarily." "You are behind the scenes." The God of the storm, secretly, Tucao, she nodded, "well, give me, your mirror is fairy, even if you wish to be king, you can''t make complaints about it. There''s no problem. But what do you do on the other side of the body?" "As long as there is no dragon vein on the body, there is no problem." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in the current situation, he doesn''t need to have a dragon vein. Now the most important thing is to capture the heart of the world. Whoever can get the heart of the world can laugh to the end!" The disaster star Yuanshen nodded: "it is true, so this battle is very difficult to fight. Ruyi king, Tianji wusheng and Ruyi fairy pen will not let you get the heart of the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "so I came overseas. Since I came, we will succeed!" Chapter 781 "Lord Yuanshen, Ruyi kingdom is here." On the deck of the ship, the second prince pointed to the opposite island and introduced to the expressionless disaster star Yuanshen: "after landing, we will take the flying eagle to Ruyi city to meet our father. We won''t waste time." The second prince didn''t ask or dare not ask more about the previous disaster star Yuanshen''s rage. The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t explain, because it''s unnecessary. If you get angry, you''ll get angry. Do you want to give you a reason? The disaster star God asked, "how many people are there in Ruyi kingdom?" "Under the hard work of our royal family, there are tens of thousands of nobles and hundreds of thousands of civilians overseas." The second prince replied proudly, "you know, thousands of years ago, my ancestors only brought thousands of people overseas!" Separating nobles from civilians, it is obvious that the second prince does not really treat Tuwen people as people! "Hundreds of thousands? The number is much less than I thought." The disaster star Yuanshen shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "little overlord, why do you ask these? For us, only Ruyi King deserves our attention!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He just said, "it''s no harm to ask. Anyway, it''s boring now!" "Less? It''s really less for Yuanshen." The second prince smiled and said, "the main reason is that there is not enough place to accommodate so many people, and the overseas materials are not as good as those in the Central Plains, and the mortality rate is very high." The disaster star God asked again, "there are many islands overseas. Why do you concentrate on this island and don''t open up territory?" "There are many storms overseas. Without the protection of the heart of the world, we can''t survive!" The second prince smiled bitterly and said, "now is not the storm season, so there is no storm, but in a few months, there will be a lot of storms overseas, which is also the reason why people in the Shenbing world have not come overseas." "I see. It''s hard for you to survive in such a place!" When the disaster star Yuanshen understood, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as you can succeed this time, your Ruyi kingdom will enter the magic world and become the master of the magic world!" "We are the real masters of the magic world. Whether it is Ruyi xianbi or Zhang Yunhao, we are thieves!" The second prince nodded repeatedly. They are the disciples of Ruyi Wuxian. Who can compare with them in terms of orthodoxy? Although Tuwen people are the original masters of the world, the second prince doesn''t pay attention to them at all. It''s just a group of indigenous monkeys! In the space of the empty mirror, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and muttered, "although the explanation of the second prince is good, I still think there are fewer people. There has been no war for thousands of years. How can there be only hundreds of thousands of people?" What can reduce the population most is war and plague. The question is, if Ruyi Kingdom has neither of these things, how can it be so human after thousands of years of development? Zhang Yunhao separated a wisp of consciousness and flew high into the sky to look down on Ruyi kingdom. He found that its area was not small at all, and it was no problem to raise millions of people. "There is definitely a problem with this Ruyi kingdom." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and opened the door of the empty mirror. A golden light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, looking at Ruyi kingdom as if he were an eye. This is the eye of dragon Qi, which is specially used to check the use of dragon Qi. Zhang Yunhao is the leader of dragon vein in the divine weapon world. This skill of looking at Qi is nothing to him. Overseas is also a part of the world of divine soldiers. There is also dragon Qi and is affected by dragon Qi. With the opening of the eyes of dragon Qi, Zhang Yunhao saw a black dragon circling in Ruyi kingdom. The black dragon was very ferocious. It seemed to sense Zhang Yunhao''s peep and roared at him. The boundless evil Qi swept through, and the world was cold. For other feng shui masters, the roar of black dragon can definitely make the other party scared, but Zhang Yunhao is different. With a cold hum, a boundless force suddenly broke out, and all the evil spirits dissipated. Zhang Yunhao''s strength was enough to hold down the black dragon, but he did nothing and closed the space channel. The black dragon lost its target, became angry and tossed for a while. Earthquakes and landslides occurred in many parts of Ruyi Kingdom at the same time. People in Ruyi Kingdom don''t care about this. Island countries, this kind of thing is common. "Black dragon?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The black dragon is different from the magic dragon. The magic dragon is a devil, but the black dragon is a sin. That is to say, this land is full of sin! It is worth mentioning that there is only one small dragon vein overseas, which is completely incomparable with the Dragon veins of the three empires, and does not affect the overall situation of the Shenbing world. Sensing the opening of the space channel, the disaster star God asked, "bully, did you find anything?" "I found something, the disaster star Yuanshen. You may have been calculated by King Ruyi. It won''t be good to go to the Palace this time." Zhang Yunhao said that the Ruyi royal family that raised such a black dragon is by no means a good stubble. "How can I be calculated by King Ruyi?" The disaster star Yuanshen disdained: "I signed a contract with him. If he dares to violate it, he will die immediately. Besides, with my strength, will I be afraid of him?" After a pause, the disaster star God added: "although Ruyi Kingdom has the heart of the world, they can''t occupy the dragon vein and can''t play much power of the heart of the world. After all, they are only heaven and man." "The way of heaven is gone. There are many ways to break the contract. They are the descendants of Ruyi Wuxian. They must have a lot of messy props in their hands." Zhang Yunhao said, "he didn''t have a good intention to come to you, let alone share the immortal soldier with you." "How dare he?" The original God of the disaster star still didn''t believe it, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. Facts speak louder than words. He will soon know the truth. After a while, the big ship landed. The second prince took the disaster star Yuanshen and others to the king''s city by taking a huge flying eagle. This flying eagle is a specialty of overseas kingdoms. It has about four or five levels of strength. Its flying speed is faster than that of ordinary heaven and man, and it has its own shield. Not everyone went to the king''s city. The mages and disciples of the Tuwen people''s array were kept. As for the reward, the second prince would not give it. However, that''s something in the future. We''ll talk about it when the second prince is free. "For these nobles, we Tu Wen people are a group of victims." The young array mage complained that it is worth mentioning that he has been integrated by Zhang Yunhao''s separation at the moment. However, in order to avoid flaws, the separation did not control the young array mage, and the young array mage did not know what had happened to him. "Well, if you don''t want to die, don''t complain so much. Let''s go back to the city master''s house and wait for the reward. This time, we should be able to become aristocrats!" The old array mage said impatiently. The young array mage didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. He followed the old array mage and a group of soldiers to the city master''s house. The soldiers not only escorted the two of them, but also watched them so that they wouldn''t tell what they shouldn''t say! This is also the reason why the old array mage doesn''t let the young array mage talk nonsense. After all, the world is owned by those nobles. The duty of the patterned man is to serve them well. The reason why the old array mage can live until now is because of this idea! In Ruyi Kingdom, the life of Tuwen people is worthless! Soon, master array mage returned to the city master''s house. The old array mage went to see the city master and reported the matter, while the young array mage returned to his house. "Master! You''re back!" Seeing the young array mage coming back, several of his maids immediately gathered around him, took off his coat and shoes for him, and someone came with a basin of water. These maidens are all tattoo people. Although the young array mage always complains that the tattoo people have no status, he keeps many tattoo people and beautiful women around him. After some washing, the young array mage waved and said impatiently, "go out, I''m not interested today." "Yes, master!" Most of the maids left, but the maid who carried the basin stayed and closed the door. The young array mage frowned, drank and asked, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear me?" The maid did not panic. She smiled and said, "master, I know you are very dissatisfied with those nobles, and so am I!" "What are you talking about? When was I dissatisfied with the nobility?" The young array mage shouted again that he was not stupid and would not admit such beheading. The maid smiled and said, "master, why hide? You said countless times after drinking that the nobles should die!" "Are you threatening me?" The young array mage''s face sank, and a faint red light appeared in the palms of his hands, which was obviously ready to kill. The maid was not afraid. She smiled and said, "master, don''t get me wrong. Introduce yourself. I''m from Guangming League!" "Are you the anti thief of the bright alliance?" The young array mage exclaimed in surprise that Guangming alliance is the largest anti thief organization in Ruyi King''s country. It has always wanted to overthrow the royal family and let the Tuwen people be the masters of the country! Guangming League was very hit in Ruyi King''s country, but they have not been destroyed because they have hundreds of thousands of tattoo people as their backing! Sensing the memory of Guangming alliance, Zhang Yunhao''s separation sighed: "sure enough, where there is oppression, there is resistance!" The maid said, "I should say righteous man, master, don''t you also want to overthrow the royal family?" "I don''t want to. You leave now. I can pretend I didn''t find you!" The young array mage said the righteous words before, but at the critical moment, he still chose to retreat. However, his willingness to let the maid leave shows that his heart is still biased towards the bright alliance. The young array mage doesn''t intend to rebel with each other with his head, let alone give up his current good life. "What a coward." The maid knew the character of the young array mage well. She said, "master, I can leave, but you have to tell me what you did today?" The young array mage scattered the red light on his hand, frowned and asked, "what are you doing about this?" "The royal family is so concerned about this matter, we Guangming League should pay attention!" The maid said, "master, I''m not afraid to tell you that the light of our Tuwen people will come soon. At that time, all Tuwen people can turn over and become masters of the world again!" "Even if you cheat those ignorant people with these words, do you think I will be fooled?" The young array mage disdained to say, "you have shouted this slogan for thousands of years. When has it really been realized?" "If we can''t achieve it before, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it now. This time, we will not only overthrow the rule of the royal family, but also enter the world of divine soldiers!" The maid said confidently, "this world is ours!" On this point, although the Kingdom has been deliberately hiding, the young array mage knows it. He sneered: "you are daydreaming. You not only want to overthrow the royal family, but also want to unify the magic world. I won''t go crazy with you lunatics. Get out quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "Master, you can''t help it." The maid smiled and said, "don''t you find your true Qi uncontrollable?" The young array mage was stunned and hurriedly checked his situation, but he found that Zhenqi was really uncontrollable. He angrily said, "you poisoned your face in the washing water?" The maid smiled and said, "yes, master, I just want information. If you don''t give it, you are a traitor of the Tu Wen people and a running dog of the imperial court. Don''t blame me for being rude!" The young array mage''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. At the same time, he is tangled to the extreme. Do you want to say? The young array mage has no loyalty to Ruyi kingdom. The problem is that divulging secrets is a great crime, and if you say it, you will have a handle in the hands of Guangming alliance. At that time, you can''t even join Guangming alliance. The young array mage understands this kind of thing very well! The maid came up and persuaded, "master, you can rest assured that I won''t come to you again. Our Guangming alliance will succeed soon. At that time, you will become a noble because of this credit, a real noble." The tangles and fears on the young array mage''s face suddenly disappeared. He asked, "nobles? That is, do you want to continue to enslave other patterned people?" "Slavery?" The young array mage''s change made the maid frown and then said, "of course it''s not slavery. We''ll lead the Tuwen people to live a good life. Unlike now, we''ll make cattle and horses for the royal family and nobles!" "The problem is, you will become a new royal family and aristocracy!" The young array mage asked, "so is there any difference for the bottom patterned people? Even if you succeed, their future will not be the same as before?" "Of course it''s different. We are our own people and will treat them well. We will never treat Tu Wen people as slaves like the current royal family." The maid looked at the young array mage suspiciously and replied, "more importantly, we will never secretly catch the Tu Wen man''s blood sacrifice!" "Capture the patterned man for blood sacrifice?" The young array mage''s eyes flashed. Is this the reason why the population can''t go up all the time? The maid said impatiently, "well, don''t waste any more time. Speak up quickly!" The young mage asked with a smile, "friend, have you ever heard of the great change?" "What does it mean to become a living person?" The maid didn''t understand it and secretly raised her vigilance. The master is a little strange! "That''s what I mean!" A figure came out of the young array mage''s body. The young array mage''s eyes turned white and fell directly to the ground! "This?" The maid was startled. She stepped back and opened her eyes. What the hell is this? "Kiss, don''t run, let''s play the next magic!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and stuck the spell on himself. The next moment, he turned into a light and flew into the maid''s body - the maid''s body had been cursed by him. With his strength, the maid didn''t find it at all! Chapter 782 In the room, the maid shook her head and looked a little trance. What just happened? "By the way, that guy told me everything under my coercion and inducement. When people from the fairyland came, I''ll go back and report it to Shifu immediately." The maid responded and immediately opened the door and left. As for the young array mage, I''m afraid he didn''t dare say anything. Divulging secrets is a great crime. It''s a great crime to kill the nine families! The maid didn''t know. The young array mage didn''t remember it at all. Although Zhang Yunhao was only a separated person, it was not a problem to use the illusion to modify his memory. After all, the young array mage was too weak! "In other words, this fusion spell is actually good. If my mind is dirty, I can do a lot of dirty things, such as attaching it to someone else''s husband, er, my wife can also, cough!" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly that Zhang Yunhao didn''t know, otherwise he would definitely slap him to death. It''s really embarrassing. The maid didn''t know that there was a dirty guy in her body. She quietly left the city Lord''s house. No one found her, but they turned a blind eye. Obviously, Guangming alliance has a lot of people in the city Lord''s house. This is also normal. The world has suffered for a long time. The Guangming alliance has not been eliminated, but has been growing. This is the best evidence! After leaving the city Lord''s residence, the maid quietly hid in a room, changed her clothes, and then went to the wharf to take a boat to sea - she is a great master, and the waves can''t help her at all! Guangming alliance has not been found because their general base is hidden in overseas islands. The maid guards the ship with true Qi. She spent half a day returning to the general base and reported her findings to the alliance leader! "The people of the fairyland come? And there are a lot of cracks in the space?" The alliance leader was a big man with a beard. He took a breath when he heard the speech and asked in a surprised voice, "are you sure that guy said that?" The maid replied, "alliance leader, not a word is bad!" The leader of the alliance exclaimed, "it''s trouble now. It''s the Yuanshen coming!" "Alliance leader, what is Yuanshen?" The maid doesn''t understand that the world can only be promoted to heaven and man at most, so most people don''t know what level the yuan God is. "It is a higher level of heaven and man. One yuan God is enough to destroy our whole alliance of light!" The alliance leader said, "it seems that the royal family really colludes with the fairyland." "Enough to destroy our entire alliance of light?" The maid was surprised. She couldn''t help asking, "ally leader, will that affect our plan?" "I don''t know. I just know that the arrow is on the string and I have to send it!" The alliance leader bit his teeth and said, "let all brothers speed up and finish all the arrangements in two days." The messenger on one side immediately went out to deliver the message: "yes, alliance leader!" The maid was not only a spy, but also a disciple of the alliance leader. Seeing that there was no one around, she asked the alliance leader, "master, can we really succeed?" The leader of the alliance said very definitely, "of course, we can and must. Today is different from the past. If we fail again this time, we will have no chance." "Indeed, this is the last chance." The maid nodded first, then asked hesitantly, "but, master, is that man really credible?" "Of course he is credible. He is the most powerful and merciful existence I have ever seen. He will certainly help us Tuwen people get real light!" The leader of the alliance said with admiration and admiration on his face that after suffering for so many years, they finally saw the dawn. The maid didn''t see the mysterious man, so she didn''t understand why the alliance leader believed him so much. However, she believed her master, nodded and said, "master, I..." The maid was about to say something. Her face suddenly changed and said with a little laughter, "master, do you know what big change is living?" ¡­¡­ Ruyi palace. King Ruyi waited for the disaster star God in the hall early in the morning. As soon as the eagle fell, the big bellied King Ruyi came over with a laugh and said with a fist: "disaster star God, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t reply. She looked around, sighed and said, "someone told me you wanted to calculate me. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true!" As soon as Ruyi''s face changed, he immediately said with a smile, "don''t joke with the disaster star Yuanshen. We are allies. How can I count on you? Moreover, we have signed the contract of heaven!" That''s right, but Ruyi king didn''t dare to approach the disaster star Yuanshen at all, but the second prince obviously didn''t know about it and looked stunned. "There are many ways to terminate the contract of heaven!" The disaster star God said lightly, "if you don''t want to calculate me, what''s the matter with the surrounding array? Ruyi king, do you think I can''t even sense the array?" Ruyi King''s face became cold. He asked, "I want to say that it''s just a guard array. Do you believe the disaster star God?" The disaster star Yuanshen smiled contemptuously. She turned to the second prince and said, "I doubted at the beginning why it was you, not the prince, who came to pick me up. Now I understand that you can sacrifice, but the prince can''t sacrifice." The second prince''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to move at will. He turned to King Ruyi''s father and asked, "father, is this true?" Ruyi king didn''t answer positively. He just said, "everything I do is for Ruyi kingdom!" "Father, I see." The second prince''s face was very bitter, but he didn''t say much. Instead, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Die, all for the sake of Ruyi kingdom! Martial arts cultivates the mind. How can there be so much hypocrisy? Not only the second prince, but also the golden Marquis and other people around him, as well as the guards, were firm and determined. "You make me a little impressed!" The disaster star God looked at the second prince with approval and asked Ruyi king, "before the fight, can I ask why?" "The reason is very simple. I need a yuan God to sacrifice. Only in this way can I give full play to the power of the heart of the world." Ruyi king also stopped hiding. He said, "the heart of the world is ours. No one can take it away, whether it''s the martial saint of heaven, Ruyi fairy pen, or the damn Zhang Yunhao!" The original God of the disaster Star asked, "sacrifice the heart of the world with the original God? Didn''t you say that I would urge the heart of the world?" Ruyi King shook his head and said, "the heart of the world is the treasure of Ruyi kingdom. How can it be controlled by outsiders? And now the situation is so bad that ordinary methods are useless and can only be sacrificed with blood!" "That is to say, you were upset from the beginning?" Leng hum, the original God of the disaster star, to tell you the truth, she is really a little angry. It''s just Zhang Yunhao and other demons. How dare you deceive her? The disaster star Yuanshen is not worried about the trap of Ruyi king, because she is very strong. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao is right beside her. No matter what arrangement Ruyi king has, she can never stop Zhang Yunhao! "Yes, Ruyi immortal pen is my ancestor''s thing. How can I give it to others?" Seeing his torn face, Ruyi king was also impolite. He sneered: "speaking of it, disaster star Yuanshen, you are really a failure. You can''t succeed in what you are asked to do. Otherwise, I can stay with you for a while." The disaster star Yuanshen said angrily, "it seems that you really want to die!" "It''s not me but you who are going to die!" Ruyi King stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he clapped his hands, the array under his feet suddenly started, and countless brilliance twinkled between heaven and earth. Then, with the sound of jingling, a large number of chains with black gas were born from the array and locked towards the yuan God of the disaster star. "Let you know today what price a yuan God will pay? In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless!" The disaster star Yuanshen snorted coldly and clapped his big hand in the air. The earth roared and cracked. A large number of guards screamed and fell down the crack. They died on the spot. It was the disaster of the earthquake! The second prince and others immediately fled towards the edge, but just then, a dark space crack flashed past them and swallowed them up completely. This is the fate of the chess piece. However, it was not the disaster star Yuanshen who shot, but Zhang Yunhao. He wanted the two princes to be useful. Seeing that the second prince was devoured, Ruyi King couldn''t help shouting: "king, you break the contract, you deserve to die!" "I''ve seen many shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Who broke the contract first?" The disaster star Yuanshen was very angry and smiled back. What else did she want to say? Suddenly, there was a force enveloping her Yuanshen, making her Yuanshen weak. This is the punishment of the heaven contract. In fact, if it were not for the strange contract this time, and the disaster star Yuanshen himself had some preparations, this punishment would be enough to kill her! "How could this happen?" The original God of the disaster star said inconceivably, "isn''t the contract of heaven invalid? Why can it still work on me?" With the attack of the disaster star Yuanshen, the surrounding sky and earth gradually stopped. At the same time, a large number of chains locked the disaster star Yuanshen and bound it firmly in the sky to form a big character! "Because I only cancelled my part, not yours." Ruyi king said proudly, "I am a descendant of Ruyi Wuxian in Ruyi kingdom. Can you imagine the means I have?" Zhang Yunhao marveled at the speech: "can you still play like this? Little devil, you have to learn. Your demon contract is much worse than this." The little devil despised: "this guy is worse than the devil. At least we devil will abide by the contract, although there are loopholes everywhere." Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "sometimes, humans are more terrible than demons." The little devil couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao when he heard the speech. Are you talking about yourself? Even my demon has become your pet, your dog leg. How terrible and black are you? "You are just disciples and servants, not real descendants. Don''t put gold on your face!" The disaster star Yuanshen scolded. She sighed secretly in her heart that she underestimated Ruyi Kingdom after all. Different from the Wuxian world, their inheritance is not broken. It''s normal to have a little messy magic items on their hands. "Master, master, like teacher and father, what''s the difference between him and his descendants?" Ruyi king said lightly, "the disaster star Yuanshen, please be my sacrifice. I will use your life to take over Zhang Yunhao''s dragon vein Lord. Speaking of it, I also want to thank Zhang Yunhao." While struggling secretly, the disaster star God asked, "thank him, why?" Ruyi, the king with the victory in hand, didn''t care about the struggle of the disaster star Yuanshen. He said, "thank him for collecting all the Dragon veins for me. When he becomes the Lord of the world, I will occupy all the Dragon veins. At that time, the strength of humanity and the heart of the world will be all blessed on me!" "Once the blessing is completed, I will become as powerful as the martial saint. With such strength, it''s no problem to unify the magic world and subdue Ruyi immortal pen!" Ruyi king said proudly, "with Ruyi immortal pen and the heart of the world, maybe I can break through Wuxian and visit Wuxian world!" "Is your dream a little too big?" The God of the disaster star is speechless. The king of Ruyi thinks too much, doesn''t he? Not only want to unify the world of divine soldiers and accept Ruyi immortal pen, but also want to achieve Wuxian and king in Wuxian world? The little devil couldn''t help sighing: "master, I finally saw someone more arrogant than you!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the little devil expressionless. The little devil quickly patted his mouth and said, "master, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "my dream is an ideal that can be realized, but Ruyi king is an illusion that cannot be realized. How can it be the same?" "In the eyes of others, it''s the same because they don''t know you." The disaster star Yuanshen replied to Zhang Yunhao, and then asked Ruyi king, "your ambition is really big. In other words, you can really turn Ruyi fairy pen back into a fairy soldier. You didn''t lie to me?" The calm of the disaster star Yuanshen made Ruyi King frown a little, but he didn''t think much. He said: "of course, there is a way. Ruyi Wuxian has long found that Ruyi''s pen has a bone in the back of his head, leaving a means of counteraction." The disaster star Yuanshen was a little surprised: "Ruyi Wuxian knows that Ruyi xianbi wants to betray?" "Yes, but Ruyi Wuxian also wanted to see what the soldiers were like, so he didn''t stop it." Ruyi king said, "he doesn''t need to stop, because as long as he is there, even if Ruyi fairy pen has a bone, he doesn''t dare to really betray. He still has to be obedient, but he didn''t expect that one day he will fall." "How did Ruyi Wuxian fall? And what was the matter with the disappearance of Wuxian?" The disaster star Yuanshen asked excitedly. This is What immortal Quan Wu wants to know most. Ruyi King sneered, "I know, but why should I tell me?" "This man is dead." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He hated this guy who kept half his words. "However, as long as we deal with the magic world, we should be able to know the truth of the disappearance of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao is a little excited. This is what the whole Wuxian world wants to know. Moreover, the Wuxian inheritance system should be related to the disappearance of Wuxian! Although Zhang Yunhao can go to today without his own efforts and persistence, the system is also very important. He wants to know where the system comes from and why! Only knowing this can Zhang Yunhao really feel at ease. After all, the current system is not entirely his own. Chapter 783 "Ruyi king, I advise you, people can''t die too much, otherwise they really die." Zhang Yunhao is not only angry, but also dissatisfied. She also wants to know the truth! "Who can let me die, you?" Ruyi King disdained to smile. He clapped his hands, and the surrounding space began to change. When the change stopped, they came to a strange space. There is no one else in this space. It is very empty. There is a huge light ball in the middle, which is emitting endless heat. In addition, under the light ball sits a corpse, a corpse that looks a little old but has not been damaged at all. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin: "this scene feels a little familiar?" "Hey, bully, don''t you do it yet?" The disaster star Yuanshen couldn''t help asking. She is now badly hurt and trapped in chains. She can''t reverse the situation unless she works hard. Speaking of it, the disaster star Yuanshen doesn''t know whether she should be happy or helpless - without Zhang Yunhao, she will probably be planted this time, and she is still careless after all. "Don''t worry, Ruyi king is nothing. He''s just a clown. My real enemies are Tianji wusheng and Ruyi xianbi." Zhang Yunhao said, "anyway, he won''t sacrifice you so soon. Let''s take our time." "Why don''t you just take him down and control him with immortal things?" The original God of the disaster star doesn''t understand that there is such a powerful immortal thing. Why waste time? "No, the Ruyi king is not so easy to deal with. With the heart of the world and all kinds of treasures, it''s not so easy for me to win him." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the most important thing is that it will certainly attract the attention of Tianji wusheng and Ruyi xianbi. They must have been staring here. Therefore, we must wait so that we can take them by surprise." Zhang Yunhao added: "don''t worry, I''ll help you remove the curse of heaven on you. You can do it yourself." "Let him live a few more days," said the evil star Yuanshen "Disaster star Yuanshen, this is the heart of the world you dream of!" Ruyi king didn''t know he had escaped. He looked at the light ball infatuated and said, "in those years, my ancestors tried their best to bring it overseas. If it weren''t for him, Ruyi immortal pen would have unified the divine weapon world and even counter attacked the Wuxian world!" King Ruyi continued, "therefore, our royal family has made great contributions to the Wuxian world, and the Wuxian world should be dominated by us!" The disaster star God sneered and said, "you can say such disgusting words?" "Disgusting? What disgusting? This is justice, righteousness and orthodoxy!" Ruyi King sneered: "when Zhang Yunhao becomes the Lord of the dragon vein, I will sacrifice my ancestors with your blood so that he can control the heart of the world and replace Zhang Yunhao!" The disaster star God looked at the corpse and asked, "your ancestor? Is that the corpse?" "Yes, that''s my ancestor. Jianghu people call him the seven orifices martial saint." Ruyi King nodded and said proudly, "Qiqiao refers to the exquisite heart of Qiqiao. In those days, my ancestor was famous. Many people said that he might become a Wuxian. Who knows, Ruyi Wuxian accidentally fell and Ruyi xianbi betrayed. Although my ancestor escaped, he was badly hurt." "The ancestors knew that if he died, Ruyi immortal pen would attack overseas and steal the heart of the world. Therefore, he used a secret method to integrate himself with the heart of the world." Ruyi King continued: "in this way, even if he dies, our descendants can use his power to control the heart of the world and resist Ruyi fairy pen." "Unfortunately, the power of our ancestors is limited. Each time we use it, we will lose one time. We must use blood sacrifice to supplement it." "Fortunately, without the heart of the world, the bearing capacity of the Shenbing world has decreased significantly. Ruyi xianbi can''t come to the Shenbing world at will, otherwise we may not be able to hold up until now!" Finally, the wusheng of the seven orifices of the Ruyi Dynasty bowed and said firmly: "ancestors, I will never let you down. I will fulfill your last wish, defeat the traitor Ruyi xianbi and recapture the magic world!" "It''s not your first blood sacrifice, is it? The smell of blood here is very strong!" The disaster star Yuanshen asked. In fact, Zhang Yunhao asked her to ask. "It''s really not the first time. In fact, we have sacrificed blood many times in Ruyi kingdom over the past hundreds of years." Ruyi king didn''t deny it. He said, "if it weren''t for this, the activity of the ancestors'' bodies would have disappeared, and it would be impossible to maintain the overseas border all the time!" The original God of the disaster star didn''t understand: "is there a boundary?" King Ruyi said, "this boundary is only effective for the soldiers, but useless for mankind." The original God of the disaster Star asked again, "I see. If I guessed right, did you use the blood sacrifice of those Tu Wen people? No wonder the population of Tu Wen people can''t go up all the time." "So what? Those Tu Wen people are slaves. We benevolently and justly let them become civilians. Who knows that they are not only ungrateful, but also keep resisting. In that case, it''s better to sacrifice them and preserve the Ruyi kingdom!" Ruyi King sneered, "the power of the patterns on these people is very useful, and the effect of blood sacrifice is excellent." "Really?" The disaster star God asked another thing: "did you arrange the Fengyun Empire?" King Ruyi was puzzled: "Fengyun Empire? What''s the matter with them?" The disaster star God asked, "there is a world stone in the wind and cloud empire. Didn''t you give it to him?" "Give the world stone to the Fengyun Empire? How is this possible? The world stone is the treasure that fell down after the heart of the world was damaged. Even our royal family has only a few pieces. How can it be given to the Fengyun Empire?" Ruyi King shook his head and waved his hand at the same time. The stone of the world flew out of the disaster star Yuanshen and fell into his hands. The original God of the disaster Star asked, "who else has the heart of the world except you? My news will never be wrong. The heart of the world of the Fengyun Empire has fallen into the hands of Zhang Yunhao." Ruyi King frowned, "is it him?" "Him? Who?" This is the answer Zhang Yunhao wants to know. "Ruyi Wuxian received many disciples before his death, and about seven or eight remained in the magic world." King Ruyi did not hide this time. He said, "most of these disciples were killed by Ruyi xianbi. Only two survived. One was my ancestor Qiqiao wusheng, and the other was random wusheng." "Random martial saint? What about his ending?" The disaster star Yuan Shen narrowed his eyes. Why did he run out of a martial saint? "I don''t know. After coming overseas, he disappeared after a quarrel with my ancestors. He never appeared again." King Ruyi said, "he should have the world stone in his hand. It seems that he is also arranging something. Fortunately, he must have died early for so many years. It''s no big deal." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao pondered that the Holy Spirit was the stone of the world obtained 800 years ago. The martial saint can live two or three hundred years, which is right. The question is, what does the martial Saint want to do at will? It''s weird to give the stone of the world without subsequent arrangement, isn''t it? This is digging a hole without filling it! "Casual martial saint, can''t you really be so casual?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The reason why he cared so much about the random martial saint was because he didn''t want to be a yellow finch! No matter how smart a wise man is, he should also analyze and layout through intelligence. Intelligence is the first important! "Well, the disaster star Yuanshen has answered so many questions for you. You are relieved to die." Ruyi King sat down cross legged and said, "now let''s wait for Zhang Yunhao to become the master of the dragon vein. Then, you will contribute your blood and strength to the great cause of Ruyi kingdom!" "I won''t die then." The disaster star Yuanshen sneered. In fact, her Yuanshen has been recovering. Now her weakness is just disguised! The curse of the heavenly way is really powerful, but don''t forget that the heavenly way has been destroyed. The rest of the curse can''t defeat immortal things, and Zhang Yunhao has a lot of immortal things! Ruyi king was too lazy to talk nonsense. He closed his eyes, rested and waited for the final battle. For King Ruyi, the coming battle is a decisive battle. If he wins, it''s no matter whether it''s the martial saint of heaven or Ruyi fairy pen. If he loses, Ruyi kingdom will completely become history. Not only king Ruyi is waiting for the decisive battle, but also Tianji wusheng, Ruyi xianbi and the ghost sister hidden in the dark are waiting for the decisive battle, and the opening time of the decisive battle is determined by Zhang Yunhao. "The pressure mountain is big. How do you feel that there is a big pit in front of you, or the one you have to jump?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said unhappily. The white jade Fan said with a smile: "who else can beat our little overlord?" "You learn very fast. You can even flatter." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s good. Keep it up in the future!" The white jade fan was speechless. She had never seen such a thick skinned person. She said, "Your Highness, do you have confidence?" "Of course, but you must be ready before you start." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the first thing to prepare is to control all the magic weapons in hand. There is the soul of Ruyi fairy pen in the magic weapons. Although I don''t think it can deal with Ruyi fairy pen with the magic weapons, it should be useful." The white jade Fan said, "the problem is that there are some magic soldiers in the hands of heaven and man. They certainly don''t want to give them to your highness!" "Don''t worry, they have gathered together at the moment to understand the mysteries of the divine soldiers. This is giving me a chance to be hands and feet!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and a long sword appeared in the air. He threw it to the white jade fan and said, "look what this is?" The white jade fan checked and said in surprise, "magic weapon? No, there is no spirit in it. This is a fake magic weapon. It has no effect at all. Even the materials are fake, only the breath and appearance!" "Yes, this is a fake magic weapon made by my baby daughter." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m going to trade these magic soldiers for real magic soldiers. Anyway, they can''t tell." The white jade fan nodded: "it''s true that heaven and man can''t use divine soldiers." "There''s no problem with the magic weapon. The next step is to improve the strength. White jade fan, keep the dragon vein and I''ll go back." Zhang Yunhao takes back his long sword, swipes his finger in the void, and the space is directly torn open. Then, he gets up and steps into the space, and instantly comes to another place - the dragon vein of the three wonders empire. Different from before, this time, Zhang Yunhao shuttled through the space purely on his own strength, without using the empty mirror. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao came out of the space crack, the corner of the magic dragon hurriedly suppressed the void for him, and respectfully said, "bully, you''re coming!" The magic dragon horn was not so respectful before. The reason why it is so respectful now is that the beautiful girl taught it well. She took a small hammer to beat the magic dragon horn when she was free. After several times, the magic dragon horn became honest. Zhang Yunhao asked, "what about beauty?" "The young lady is helping the soul separation hook transform in the four seasons palace." The magic dragon horn said, "Miss has successfully studied it and can help lihun hook to be promoted to a soldier." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and asked, "can the soul separation hook become a soldier? Why didn''t she tell me?" The magic dragon horn said, "Miss, I want to surprise you, and you''re not free now." "The girl has grown up!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He snapped his fingers. A light curtain appeared in front of him. In the light curtain, the soul separation hook was lying in a pool. Her breath was very unstable, and the beautiful girl stood next to the pool and kept adjusting the array of the pool. "Daddy!" Sensing the peep, the beautiful girl looked up at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Why are you here?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how''s the soul leaving hook? Can it be promoted smoothly?" "In theory, there should be no problem, but this is the first time I have helped the magic soldier to be promoted. I''m not sure what the result will be!" The beautiful girl said irresponsibly, that is, the soul hook doesn''t realize it now, otherwise she will definitely cry. Zhang Yunhao was also speechless. He asked, "why is the breath on the soul leaving hook so unstable?" "He is absorbing the water of energy and transforming. The water of energy is configured by me. There may be too much energy. I am adjusting." The beautiful girl said: "in general, it should be successful. After all, the core problem of the promotion of the soul hook has been solved by me, and the external energy is only a small problem." Zhang Yunhao praised: "good daughter is great. She has solved the problem of divine soldier promotion so quickly." "That''s, don''t look whose daughter it is?" The beautiful girl said proudly, but there was a sudden in her heart. Why should I be proud of it? Aren''t Zhang Yunhao and I enemies? Zhang Yunhao asked, "beautiful, if the soul separation hook is promoted successfully, can other magic soldiers also be promoted?" "Conditions must be met." The beautiful girl said, "in addition, the energy of the four seasons palace is insufficient. At most, it can only promote a few magic soldiers to soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "insufficient energy?" "Yes, there is not enough energy. It takes a lot of energy to promote a divine soldier to a soldier. Although the four seasons palace has been extracting the vitality energy of the divine soldier world these years, it is too little. After all, the divine soldier world is not high-level, and most of the energy has to be used to repair my problems." The beautiful girl nodded and said, "Dad, if you want to promote magic soldiers in batches, you must solve the energy problem!" After a pause, the beautiful girl then said, "of course, the best way is to rob the high hall. There must be a lot of energy on the side of Ruyi fairy pen. I haven''t seen him distressed." Chapter 784 "Is there much energy in the supreme hall?" The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, "where does Ruyi fairy pen get so much energy? Is it provided by that fairy thing, or is there any other treasure in Ruyi fairy pen?" Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao said, "first promote the soul separation hook. By the way, is he honest now?" The beautiful girl said, "his heart is still towards Ruyi xianbi, but it''s not a big problem. I''ve done something in his core position, and he doesn''t dare to betray." Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s very troublesome. In the future, try to improve the magic soldiers of the Fengyun empire. They have already betrayed Ruyi xianbi." The beautiful girl said, "you can''t improve without energy. Well, after the energy adjustment, the soul separation hook should be promoted." While the beautiful girl was talking, the breath on the soul hook gradually became stable. If there was no accident, he would soon become a soldier. However, there was no immortal text, which was a gift from Ruyi immortal pen. "Daughter, can soldiers break through to the level of Yuanshen?" Zhang Yunhao asked that the divine soldiers and soldiers at the level of heaven and man were of little use to him. "Of course, I don''t know whether soldiers can become Wuxian in your universe, but at least they can become wusheng. Ruyi immortal pen is the proof." The beautiful girl said, "but I don''t know the specific promotion method. There may be some clues over Ruyi xianbi. After all, he has been studying this." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it seems that we still want to win the Ruyi fairy pen." The beautiful girl took the opportunity to say again, "Dad, I''m in a special situation. As long as you give me the God stone, I can become a god right away." "I''m about to find it. Don''t worry. I won''t let my people down." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, he really won''t let his people down, his people! "Dad, I''ll wait." The beautiful girl said excitedly that becoming a God is her biggest dream, and her second dream is to kill Ruyi fairy pen and avenge her father. The beautiful girl found that both dreams needed Zhang Yunhao to complete, which made her feel quite strange. "He is my father, this is his responsibility!" thinking of this, the beautiful girl''s state of mind suddenly calmed down. Zhang Yunhao said, "well, you can continue to improve the soul separation hook. If you are free, you can also improve your maidens. Don''t waste it." The beautiful girl said, "you don''t have to say I can do it. Forging is my interest. What I want to be most is the God of forging!" "Forging?" The picture of those maidens being forged flashed in his head. Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless, waved his hand and scattered the light curtain. "It seems that it''s impossible to promote all your parts to soldiers. In this case, what else can you do to improve your strength?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and shook his head. In a short time, even if there is a way, where can he be promoted? After all, he was upset! This time, Zhang Yunhao''s heart is a little confused. Fortunately, he has cut off his thoughts and returned to normal. "Tomorrow, I am the Lord of the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, stepped back to the dragon vein of Wanxing Empire and began to make final preparations. The next day, a loud voice spread all over the Shenbing world: "Shenbing world, I am the Lord, I am the invincible overlord, Zhang Yunhao!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the three dragon veins in the Shenbing world heard the loud sound of dragon chanting at the same time. Then, three thousand Zhang divine dragons with different colors flew out of the Dragon veins, crossed the space to Zhang Yunhao and rushed into his body! In the creation of the world, Zhang Yunhao''s as like as two peas in the law, the blink of an eye has already been plunged into the limits of the mountains, standing between the sky and the sky, and getting bigger and bigger as if he were to be the founder of Pangu. This time, his law is exactly like his real life. Everyone in the magic world knows such a big movement. While running out of the hall and looking at the sky, the people who study magic in the imperial palace of the ten thousand star Empire asked in shock: "what''s the little overlord doing? What''s such a big movement? Why do you want to talk to us?" "Because he is not a bully, but an invincible bully!" Miao Xue turns her eyes secretly. What''s the broken nickname? Where''s the big overlord? It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao has replaced the divine soldiers of the heavenly people, and even the other divine soldiers in the hall are fake. However, the heavenly people do not know, they are still struggling to study there, and even praise Zhang Yunhao for his generosity. "Bully, this time it''s too urgent. We''re not ready yet." Qingxuan frowned: "the martial saint of heaven and Ruyi immortal pen will certainly prevent him from becoming the master of the dragon vein." The man holding the umbrella couldn''t help asking, "what is the Lord of the dragon vein and why do you attach so much importance to it?" Most people in heaven don''t know about the heart of the world. Zhang Yunhao can''t tell the secret to these evil guys! "Once you become the master of the dragon vein, you can use the power of the dragon vein. Then the little overlord can completely block the world of divine soldiers and prevent others from coming." Miao Xue made up an excuse and explained, "the wusheng of Tianji and Ruyi xianbi don''t want this to happen, so they will stop it." "I see." People suddenly realized that what they said can explain why these people care so much about the dragon vein. Haoran Tianren couldn''t help asking, "speaking of it, I''ve always wondered why bully can control these dragon veins?" Miao Xue said solemnly, "maybe it''s because he is handsome. The sages once said that he can really do whatever he wants!" The crowd turned their eyes violently. A man of heaven couldn''t help asking, "which sage said this? Why haven''t I heard it?" Miao Xue smiled and said, "the invincible overlord Zhang Yunhao said that when he dies, he will become a sage." The crowd was speechless, and Haoran heaven and man didn''t ask any more. He said, "Qingxuan heaven and man are right. The bully is too anxious. We should prepare. We should work together." Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao looked at each other and didn''t speak, because what they wanted to say hurt people: what can you prepare? "I think I know why my apprentice absorbed dragon Qi so quickly!" Nangong Yu, the evil dragon who had been silent, suddenly said with a complex look, "because he can''t wait any longer." The people of heaven didn''t understand: "why can''t we wait any longer?" "Because he has broken through the yuan God, the world can''t accommodate him. He can only absorb the Dragon Qi and not be driven out." Nangong Yu sighs infinitely. It''s not good that the disciple is too excellent. He has completely surpassed him in just a few years. "Yuan Shen?" The people of heaven were shocked. They focused on the growing Dharma phase in the sky. A moment later, they nodded together. It was really the taste of Yuanshen! Zhang Yunhao really made a breakthrough! Qingxuan Tianren exclaimed, "isn''t it too fast? How old is he? How many days can he break through?" Miao Xue said, "he is not a man, he is a demon, and can''t be measured with normal thoughts!" All heaven and people nodded together. Yes, this guy is indeed a demon, the first demon in a thousand years! Haoran heaven and man sighed: "we can only wait for the result now. We can''t participate in this war." The crowd nodded helplessly and looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes, that is, envy, jealousy and deep fear! Zhang Yunhao broke through the yuan God. How can he fight with him after that? Xianbing, Xianwu, who doesn''t want it? Zhang Yunhao ignored what people thought. He waited for the Dharma phase Peng to expand to the limit and suddenly shouted. The Dharma phase contracted into a golden sun and hung in the air. The golden sun shone on the whole ten thousand star empire in an instant! "Start!" Under the control of Zhang Yunhao''s mind, the golden sun flies towards the three great empires. As long as the sun circles the three empires, Zhang Yunhao will become the Lord of the dragon vein to which heaven belongs! In the mysterious space next to the overseas Ruyi palace, the heart of the world shines brightly and vibrates constantly. Ruyi King hurried to stand up with his eyes full of joy. "Here we go! Zhang Yunhao, give me everything you have, disaster star Yuanshen. Please die for the great cause of our Ruyi kingdom!" Ruyi king didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a bloody knife and cut it across the air to the disaster star Yuanshen, which was locked in the air. This is not an ordinary knife, but a holy knife full of curses. Even Yuanshen can easily cut the wound. More importantly, this knife can ignore the disaster power of the disaster star Yuanshen, that is, it will not be hurt by the rebound of the disaster star Yuanshen. Ruyi king has calculated everything. But to King Ruyi''s consternation, an endless smell of disaster suddenly rose around the disaster star Yuanshen, the chain that locked her collapsed instantly, and even the blade of the bloody knife was annihilated by the disaster! King Ruyi exclaimed, "how is this possible? Aren''t you punished by heaven?" "Do you think you are the only wise man? Die for me!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t have any nonsense. With a shot in the air, endless mountains fell from the sky and hit Ruyi king. It was a landslide. What''s more frightening is that these mountains have their own consciousness. Ruyi king has a feeling that he can''t hide. "Disaster star Yuanshen, do you think you can turn the table? Dream!" Ruyi King roared and directly plunged a tube of red liquid into his body. The next moment, accompanied by a painful roar, his body expanded wildly at an amazing speed, and countless strange patterns appeared on his body. In the blink of an eye, King Ruyi has become a terrible graphic red giant more than ten meters high. Then, he blows his fist out into the sky, and all the mountains explode. At the moment, King Ruyi has the strength of Yuanshen level. "Wow, red giant!" Zhang Yunhao looked surprised, but he didn''t plan to do it. It''s not the time. "I''m the descendant of Ruyi Wuxian. I''m invincible!" Ruyi king did not dare to waste time, jumped up directly, and blasted away at the disaster star Yuanshen with a fist, which swept away the air and the vitality of heaven and earth in the space with great power. "Descendants of Ruyi Wuxian? It''s obviously the power of those patterns. What are you pretending to do?" The disaster star God sneered. With her hands pulled, a disaster spear composed of landslides, ground fissures, volcanic eruptions and other endless disasters appeared in her hand. Then, she stabbed forward with a spear, right in the heart of Ruyi King''s fist. With a bang, the original God of the disaster star retreated, but Ruyi king did not pursue, because his fist was eroding and disintegrating rapidly by the smell of endless disaster! "This is the pattern medicine left by Ruyi Wuxian. As for the pattern man, it''s just raw materials. Dispel it!" A pattern on King Ruyi''s right hand lights up, and the smell of disaster is instantly dispersed. He yells and continues to attack the disaster star Yuanshen. Although he is fat, in terms of martial arts, he has no less attainments than other heaven and man! It has to be said that although the Ruyi king likes delusions, his strength is considerable, not that kind of straw bag. "I see how long you can last." The original God of the disaster star stabbed the disaster spear into the ground, and the ground shook violently like a ground dragon. Then, huge earth spikes rose towards the ground and fiercely stabbed King Ruyi with the power to destroy the mainland! King Ruyi keeps punching and exploding the spear of disaster. He is very anxious - not worried that he can''t beat the original God of disaster star, but afraid that time will drag on too long. You know, Zhang Yunhao is transforming into the master of dragon vein. Once he succeeds, King Ruyi will have nothing! Although King Ruyi wants to end the battle as soon as possible, the strength of the disaster star Yuanshen is stronger than he thought. Various disasters are displayed one after another. King Ruyi can''t even get close to her, let alone defeat her. Seeing that the heart of the world was shaking more and more fiercely, Ruyi king was burning with anxiety. He hurriedly shouted: "disaster star Yuanshen, if we fight again, Zhang Yunhao will succeed!" The disaster star God gnashed his teeth and said, "so what? I''d rather he succeed than you!" King Ruyi shouted, "stop, disaster star Yuanshen. Cooperate with me. I will lend you Ruyi fairy pen for ten years and help you deal with the heavenly mystery wusheng!" "Do you think I will believe you?" The disaster star God sneered: "don''t talk about signing any heavenly contract with me. I, the disaster star God, won''t fall twice in the same place!" Said so, but the disaster star Yuanshen stopped the attack. Ruyi king knew it well, and the other party still wanted to cooperate. The problem was that she couldn''t trust herself. The king Ruyi said, "you can''t believe the heaven contract, the disaster star God. Can you believe the poison of living and dying together?" The original God of the disaster star was stunned: "live and die together? Isn''t that lost?" "Just because it''s lost in the Wuxian world doesn''t mean I don''t have it." King Ruyi said, "within ten years, we will live and die together, so you don''t have to worry about me ruining the promise." "Well, let me think about it." The disaster star Yuanshen said thoughtfully. Of course, she was just procrastinating. King Ruyi shouted, "where''s the dream now? Zhang Yunhao is about to arrive at the three wonders empire!" "Don''t worry, always find out. I don''t want to be calculated a second time." The disaster star Yuanshen said coldly, "how can we cooperate? I declare in advance that I will not contribute my blood." Ruyi king said ruthlessly, "the blood of the yuan God is necessary, but you can keep half of the blood, and I''ll replace the remaining half with Tuwen people." "Another tattoo man? It''s really unlucky for them to meet you." The disaster star God sneered and asked, "is it still time?" Chapter 785 "Without us, those patterned people are still just monkeys. They should be grateful to us." The king Ruyi said from above, "don''t worry if you can''t come in time. As soon as Zhang Yunhao started, the nobles in the city started." The disaster star Yuanshen was a little stunned: "so fast? Do you know you will fail?" "Of course not." Ruyi shook his head and said, "it''s always right to prepare more. The blood of a yuan God may not be enough." "Because of this, you sent the nobles in the city to kill the Tuwen people? In case they can''t use it, won''t they die in vain?" The disaster star Yuan Shen narrowed her eyes. Zhang Yunhao asked her to ask. As far as she is concerned, this kind of thing is nothing - she even broke her face in order to cultivate the power of disaster! Since ancient times, heroes have no good kind, so have heaven, man and yuan God! "What''s the matter? Anyway, they''re just slaves. You see, they won''t come in handy now? Soon, their blood will be sent!" Ruyi king said lightly, "in fact, after I succeed, not many of these slaves can live. The world doesn''t need so many slaves." "You are an owl," said the disaster star God At this time, the heart of the world suddenly shines again, and the vibration is more and more powerful, as if it would break the space and leave at any time. "Zhang Yunhao has arrived at the three wonders empire." King Ruyi was surprised and hurried to the disaster star God: "disaster star God, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s start quickly!" The original God of the disaster star said calmly, "don''t worry. First give me the poisonous insects to live and die together, and I''ll study it, so as not to be manipulated by you again!" Ruyi King hurriedly took out half of the poisonous insects to share life and death from the storage ring and threw them to the disaster star Yuanshen. He said, "disaster star Yuanshen, hurry up, or you and I will be doomed!" The disaster star Yuanshen was not in a hurry. She looked at it slowly. At the same time, she asked Zhang Yunhao in the space: "bully, when will you do it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "don''t worry. Wait until the wusheng and Ruyi xianbi start first. Once they start, their attention will be removed from here!" "You''re not in a hurry, and I''m not in a hurry. Just do what you say. However, if you like the king''s life, you must leave it to me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll leave you the whole life of Ruyi royal family!" At the moment, it is not only the disaster star and God who wants King Ruyi''s life, but also the alliance leader of Guangming alliance is yelling: "King Ruyi, I must kill you all!" The disciple of the alliance leader, that is, the maid, also gnashed her teeth and scolded, "we have to kill their nine families!" The reason why they are so angry is that they have received the news from Ruyi King City. The people in Ruyi King City are being slaughtered and slaughtered wantonly! The maid asked, "ally leader, what should I do next?" The alliance leader stood up and said loudly, "what else can we do? Inform everyone that the time has come. Everything is for the Tuwen people!" The maid and all the patterned people in the hall said firmly at the same time: "everything is for the patterned people!" At the same time, in the supreme hall, Ruyi fairy pen looked at the golden sun spreading sunshine in the three wonders Empire and frowned: "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t Ruyi King''s fool do it?" The three Jue swords looked nervous and shouted, "supreme, time is running out. If you don''t do it again, Zhang Yunhao will become the real Savior." "Yes, supreme, time is running out." Other soldiers also shouted that at the moment, all soldiers, including Nangong Ru, are here, because as long as the supreme success, the next is when they set out for the world of divine soldiers! Now is the last Revenge of humanity. As long as it is destroyed, the soldiers can be unscrupulous. "In that case, I''ll do it!" Ruyi immortal pen didn''t wait any more. He thought a little. The highest mountain in the supreme hall suddenly burst open. Inside, there was a huge altar, an altar full of strange immortal texts! As soon as the altar appeared, all the soldiers fell down, without exception, because the pressure on the altar was too great. In fact, let alone the altar, they couldn''t carry even the immortal text on it. The little devil and others were stunned: "Ruyi fairy pen still has such a treasure?" Ruyi xianbi didn''t have time to explain at the moment. He looked at the altar with a complex look, took out a golden stone from his body and kneaded it into golden powder. Then, Ruyi immortal pen took the finger as the pen and wrote a golden immortal text in the air with these gold powder. After the immortal text was formed, it turned into gold light and flew into the altar. The altar was brilliant and the whole world of divine soldiers was shocked. Yes, the whole magic world was shocked. At the same time, there were countless jingling chains between heaven and earth to lock the golden sun and make it unable to move. At the same time, there are a lot of chains outside the heart of the world, and the light of the heart of the world gradually becomes dim. "How could this happen?" Ruyi king and the disaster star God were stunned at the same time. The disaster star God hurriedly asked Ruyi king, "what''s the situation?" Ruyi King exclaimed, "damn Ruyi fairy pen, he also has the stone of the world. It''s terrible." The God of the storm could not help but make complaints about "how can he have the stone of the world? Is there anything that exists?" King Ruyi shook his head and said, "when Ruyi''s immortal pen broke the heart of the world, several stones of the world fell, and one was picked up by him. Because the heart of the world has no rules, we didn''t find it, or our ancestors found it, but didn''t tell me." The disaster star God asked again, "what will he do next?" "He will definitely kill Zhang Yunhao next." King Ruyi said with an ugly face, "as soon as Zhang Yunhao dies, his humanitarian spirit will completely disappear, and even the heart of the world will be affected. At that time, he will certainly send soldiers into the world of divine soldiers and launch a general attack." The disaster star Yuanshen said, "it''s not so bad. The wusheng of Tianji will certainly not let Ruyi immortal pen project its power to the world of divine soldiers!" "Tianji wusheng can''t stop it, because the door of the magic world has been opened by Ruyi xianbi with the stone of the world." King Ruyi sighed and said, "although this door is small and can only project the power of the yuan God level once at most, Zhang Yunhao is still dead. He can''t stop the immortal text urged by the yuan God power. In fact, let alone him, even if we go together, we will die!" "Zhang Yunhao can''t die. If he dies, we''ll be over." The original God of the disaster star said, "is it still time for the blood sacrifice?" "Do you know the urgency now?" Ruyi king said angrily and then said, "I don''t know if it''s time to come, but we must fight together. You quickly swallow the poisonous insects of life and death, and we''ll start right away." "Good!" The original God of the disaster star and King Ruyi swallowed the poison insects living and dying together at the same time. The two poison insects resonated in their souls, representing the official entry into force of the poison insects. "OK, start quickly!" Ruyi King couldn''t wait to shout, but before his voice fell, a huge immortal text appeared over the dragon vein of the ten thousand star Empire, a huge immortal text with golden light! "Zhang Yunhao, I said you would die in my hands!" The indifferent voice of Ruyi''s immortal pen came from the immortal text. Then, the immortal culture became a sword light thousands of feet long, which was fiercely chopped down from the sky. Wherever it passed, let alone space, even the world was divided into two. This sword has reached the extreme of Yuanshen. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao will die! "Zhang Yunhao is finished!" People in the imperial city were desperate. Even Zhang Yunhao could not escape from this sword. Qingxuan Tianren sighed: "he killed himself after all." In the mysterious space, the five fingers of heaven and man nervously shouted to the mystery Wu Sheng in the mirror: "master, save Zhang Yunhao!" This sounds ridiculous. The five finger heavenly man would ask the Heavenly Master to save Zhang Yunhao! But in fact, this is normal. Zhang Yunhao is the only chance for five fingers to become a Wuxian. He doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die than anyone. "Don''t worry, he can''t die. Behind him, there is not only a martial saint. They won''t let him die." Tianji wusheng said lightly, "you prepare, we''ll start right away." Five fingers heaven and man said in full bloom, "OK!" The dragon vein of Wanxing Empire, Zhang Yunhao''s expression was very calm in the face of the terrible sword light falling from the sky. He stamped his big foot and flew into the sky. He blew a fist at the sword light, which was an exclusive fist in the world! "Ten times the strength, invincible fist!" This fist, without any tricks, only invincible faith and surging power, broke the space and turned into a terrible space storm. Together with Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength, it roared to the falling sword light. The next moment, the fist strength and sword light collided silently in the air, the whole void was broken, and the mountain range where the dragon vein was located was instantly turned into ashes, leaving nothing! This sword was blocked by Zhang Yunhao. The people in the imperial palace were stunned. Zhang Yunhao is too strong. Can he cut off such a sword? Didn''t he just break through the yuan God? From the sky came the startled voice of Ruyi xianbi: "is the fist on that hand an artifact?" "Power fist! Ruyi fairy pen, I said, you can''t kill me!" Zhang Yunhao stood in the sky and proudly said, this is not bragging, this is a fact! "Do you think it''s over like this? You underestimate me. I guessed that there was a martial Saint behind you!" Ruyi immortal pen disdained to smile. Nine huge pseudo immortal texts suddenly appeared in the sky and turned into nine sword lights as fierce as before, cleaving down at Zhang Yunhao. Can you stop one sword light and nine? The disaster star Yuanshen saw this scene through the mirror of Ruyi king and asked in shock, "how can it be so strong? Don''t you say he has only one blow?" "I don''t know what''s going on. No matter what, you start the blood sacrifice quickly!" King Ruyi shouted and grabbed with a big hand. The blood gathered by the nobles outside flew in, turned into a blood crystal and integrated into the body of the seven orifices martial saint! Seeing this, the yuan God of the disaster star no longer wasted time. He cut his wrist and sacrificed his blood to the wusheng of the seven orifices. On the dragon vein of Wanxing Empire, facing the nine sword lights, Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "with this? Ruyi immortal pen, you really let me down. Take my move and ten times the yuan God gun!" A huge gun barrel appeared above Zhang Yunhao out of thin air. At the same time, the power fist became larger and floated in front of the gun barrel. Then, the Yuanshen gun was launched, and a huge light column destroyed the sky and the earth under the increase of the power fist to meet the nine sword lights. It was still a silent explosion, and all the nine sword lights disappeared. At the same time, there was a huge depression in the land of the dragon vein. The surrounding void failed to recover for a long time, and there was darkness between heaven and earth, just like the end of the day. Zhang Yunhao stood in the void and shouted proudly: "Ruyi immortal pen, you have the ability, you can use 99 sword lights again!" "Zhang Yunhao, you are really beyond my expectation. Hum, since you have this requirement, I will meet you!" Ruyi''s immortal pen spits out a breath of life (equivalent to human blood essence) towards the altar. The light of the altar is great. 99 pseudo immortal texts suddenly appear over the ten thousand star dragon vein, and keep growing - there is too much power transmission, so the condensation speed of pseudo immortal texts is not as fast as before. After using this move, even the Ruyi fairy pen is pale. After all, it transmits power across the world! Seeing the ninety-nine fake immortal texts, Zhang Yunhao yelled: "I wipe, really come?" Zhang Yi Tucao Dao: "let you make complaints about what it is now." The heavenly people in the palace are speechless. The bully is really powerful. He can block such a powerful sword light. The problem is that he is really dead. This time, he is really dead. In the mysterious space, the five finger heavenly man was also a little speechless. He asked the martial saint of Tianji: "master, can the little overlord be stopped this time?" "It shouldn''t work. Even artifact can''t stop so many fake immortal texts. After all, his artifact is broken." Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "Ruyi fairy pen is a little stronger than I thought, but it''s not a big problem. You start the world energy in space and help him. However, don''t help too much, just make sure he doesn''t die." "Yes, master!" Five fingers heaven and man nodded and immediately started the layout in the mysterious space, ready to help Zhang Yunhao! Next to the heart of the world, Ruyi king shouted in some despair, "how can it be so strong? It doesn''t make sense!" The disaster star God asked pale, "the blood sacrifice has begun. Can you help Zhang Yunhao block this blow? Or do you have any other treasures?" "I don''t know how much I can stop. I''ll fight!" Ruyi King bit his teeth, took out a token and took a picture of the body of the seven orifices Wu Sheng. The seven orifices Wu Sheng fiercely opened his eyes and roared at the same time! In the roar of the seven orifices wusheng, the chain on the heart of the world broke, and the heart of the world burst into light again. Then, the seven orifices wusheng sealed his hands, and the energy of the heart of the world was led out into a huge handprint, which was hard printed towards the pseudo immortal text in the sky. At the same time, the assistance of five finger heaven and man also came. Countless dark chess pieces suddenly appeared in the sky and smashed at those pseudo immortal texts. "Hahaha, Ruyi immortal pen, justice helps more than injustice. My character is better than you. You can''t kill me if so many people help at a critical time!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, put on his gloves and flew up fiercely. His fist turned into a shadow all over the sky, covering the rest of the fake immortal text! Chapter 786 Under the triple offensive of five fingers, heaven and man, Ruyi king and Zhang Yunhao, the pseudo immortal texts in the sky were broken one by one, and Ruyi fairy almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that Tianji wusheng and Ruyi king would pull him back at this time! "Why did you do that? Don''t you want Zhang Yunhao to die?" Ruyi immortal pen roared and forced the valley. The remaining pseudo immortal culture was cut off towards Zhang Yunhao with sword Qi, and there was a slaughter between heaven and earth! Neither Tianji wusheng nor Ruyi king answered. They just helped destroy the sword Qi. Of course, they didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die. If Zhang Yunhao died, didn''t they have nothing on him? "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. Ruyi immortal pen, you should review your character!" Zhang Yunhao burst out laughing, and a sword burst out in the air. "Character?" The heaven and man in the Imperial Palace are speechless. How dare you say the word character when you die as a bully? You have a thick skin! "The bully''s character is very good. If his character is not good, can you still live?" Miao Xue hums that although she often despises Zhang Yunhao, she doesn''t allow others to despise him. Haoran Tianren nodded and agreed: "it''s true. Although the bully is a little overbearing, he doesn''t lose money." "That''s, don''t look at whose apprentice?" Nangong Yu laughed and all the people in heaven rolled their eyes. Did you run out to brush the sense of existence? Ruyi Kingdom, seeing that the pseudo immortal text in the sky is disappearing rapidly, Ruyi King breathed a sigh of relief. He asked in some doubt, "why is the wusheng of Tianji helping Zhang Yunhao? Has Zhang Yunhao taken refuge in the wusheng of Tianji? Also, why does the wusheng of Tianji have such strong power? How did he do it?" "I''m not surprised what my master has done. He''s the smartest man in the Wuxian world," said the disaster star Yuanshen faintly "That''s right. Well, we can''t waste any more time. We''re ready to do it right away. As soon as Zhang Yunhao is seriously injured, we''ll rob him of his luck immediately." Ruyi King couldn''t wait to say that he didn''t go all out and only contained part of the sword Qi. In this way, although Zhang Yunhao could escape, he must be seriously injured. The five fingers of heaven and man also planned to do the same. "You can''t waste any more time, Ruyi king." The disaster star God smiled strangely and directly broke the poison of living and dying together. King Ruyi immediately screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. He shouted unbelievably: "disaster star God, what are you doing? And why don''t you die?" "Aren''t you dead? Sure enough, you did something in the Gu." The disaster star Yuanshen sneered, his hands evolved into a world full of endless disasters, and shrouded in King Ruyi. The reason why the original God of the disaster star is all right is that the Gu insects who live and die together did not enter her soul at all - the Gu insects entered the forged soul of the little devil. Is that a thing for the heavenly devil? "You want to die!" Ruyi King sends out a roar and wants to control the body of the seven orifices martial saint to attack the disaster star Yuanshen. At this time, a golden stone shines brightly in the air. The heart of the world is shocked and the seven orifices martial saint can''t move in an instant! "The stone of the world? Why is it the stone of the world? Does everyone have it?" Ruyi king was a little crazy. He took out a big seal from the ring and threw it towards the disaster space of the disaster star Yuanshen. The big seal grew in the wind and soon became hundreds of feet in size, destroying the disaster space at once! Then, under the control of King Ruyi, Da Yin violently suppressed the disaster star Yuanshen. He shouted ferociously: "disaster star Yuanshen, do you think you can kill me if I am badly hit? Dream, I have many treasures, and your world stone won''t last long, and your ancestors will return to normal immediately!" The disaster star God sneered: "I can''t kill you, but someone can!" "Who?" Without waiting for King Ruyi to ask anything, a fist was suddenly shot out of the void. Compared with the hundreds of feet of big seal, the fist was very small. However, under the attack of this fist, the big seal directly broke into a pile of fragments and fell to the ground! Then, a figure came out of the void and said proudly, "it''s not smashed. It''s a good treasure!" King Ruyi was stunned: "Zhang Yunhao, why are you here?" "What does a dying man know so much to do?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, his fist pounded down at King Ruyi with invincible faith, and the whole world was shaking. Ruyi King''s complexion changed dramatically. Zhang Yunhao was stronger than the disaster star Yuanshen. Regardless of others, he took out a fiery red sacred flag and rolled it towards Zhang Yunhao at the first time, and the whole void burned. "I hate people comparing treasures with me, because there is no suspense!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye flashed, and the sacred flag disappeared directly. Before King Ruyi reacted, Zhang Yunhao''s boxing strength had fallen on him. The next moment, his huge body exploded, leaving only yuan. I was still afraid to stay in the air. The reason why I am still in King Ruyi''s yuan is that Zhang Yunhao deliberately left him alive. Before King Ruyi shouted anything, Zhang Yunhao took a move with his right hand and included it in the right hand of blood. "Hurry up, hurry up!" Zhang Yunhao tried his best to urge the right hand of blood to refine King Ruyi. After only a few breaths, he was refined - King Ruyi, he is only a yuan self, and Zhang Yunhao is now a yuan God! At this time, the blockade effect of the world stone just disappeared. The body of the seven orifices martial saint was planning to attack the disaster star Yuanshen according to the original order, but suddenly received a new order and stopped. Ruyi King''s yuan, I looked up and sighed: "the great cause of the millennium has completely dissipated at present. I''m sorry for my ancestors." "Of course you''re sorry for your ancestors. By the way, bully promised me that your life is mine." The disaster star Yuanshen sneered, "and the life of your whole royal family is also mine. When you have no use value, your time of death will come." Ruyi king was a little frightened when he heard the speech. He quickly begged Zhang Yunhao and said, "little overlord, I can help you unconditionally, and I can pay for my life, but please let our royal family go." "Even if the bully doesn''t agree, don''t you still help him unconditionally? Ruyi king, I''m sorry, you don''t have the qualification to negotiate!" The disaster star God sneered and said, "do you know why I told you this in advance? Because I want you to suffer all the time. In this way, I can vent my hatred!" "It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at the disaster star Yuanshen. Although he was not a good man, he would never deliberately torture people, and even often "subdue people with virtue". Ruyi King gnashing his teeth roared: "disaster star God!" "The hatred between you two will be discussed later. Don''t talk nonsense now. Ruyi king, tell me everything about the heart of the world." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "the heart of the world is mine!" "Yes, bully!" Although Ruyi king is unwilling, he can''t resist at all. He can only tell Zhang Yunhao everything in detail, so that he can completely control the heart of the world! At the same time, most of the sword Qi has been scattered above the dragon vein of the Wanxing empire. Only 16 sword Qi are still fighting with Zhang Yunhao. Five fingers, heaven and man take back the black chess silently. That''s enough. Not only did Zhang Yi cancel the world fingerprint, but he didn''t want people to know that he controlled the heart of the world! These sixteen swords are much stronger than the previous nine swords. Zhang Yunhao kept bombarding them with his fists, but he could only beat them back and could not completely destroy them! However, with the power of artifact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t fall into the disadvantage. He fought with them in coming and going, and the surrounding mountains disappeared in a large area. This scene made all the onlookers marvel. The artifact is powerful, but the stronger one is Zhang Yunhao. He has gone far in the way of power. All his gestures and gestures are towering power. The ordinary yuan God gets a punch and is afraid of serious injury if he doesn''t die. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that Zhang Yunhao had just broken through the yuan God. "What a Zhang Yunhao. He has such power just after breaking through the yuan God. Unfortunately, you will die after all!" Even Ruyi immortal pen was a little surprised. Of course, it was more killing. He didn''t care about the loss and urged the altar again. Under his control, the 16 swords below were integrated into a giant sword that seemed to be an epoch-making sword across the sky! Everyone in the whole magic world feels the crisis of death. This sword has the power to destroy all living beings! It''s not so easy to destroy a world, but it''s not difficult to destroy the creatures of a world! "I said, you can''t kill me, because my character is good, and your character is very bad!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He shouted, "Ling Feng, if you don''t come at this time, when will you stay?" With Zhang Yunhao''s cry, a figure appeared out of thin air in the broken void. He looked at the huge sword in the sky and said, "I can''t stop this thing." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "can''t stop you?" Ling Feng said lightly, "I''m different from you. I''ll do what I promised." "Are you disdaining my character?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense and make a big move at the same time! By the way, here''s the knife." Zhang Yunhao threw Lingfeng a blood red knife. Lingfeng raised his hand and asked in surprise, "holy knife?" "Yes, holy sword, I also added some strength to it." Zhang Yunhao smiled. This is king Ruyi''s knife. He added the power of some blood immortals on it. Only in this way can he resist the giant sword with increasing pressure in the sky. Ling Feng frowned: "I feel the sword spirit crying. The power you add will destroy this holy sword!" "Destroy it. Only in this way can we give full play to its power. Well, don''t talk nonsense. The giant sword is about to condense successfully!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, closed his eyes, and suddenly a fuzzy virtual shadow appeared behind him, growing wildly at an amazing speed. "Immortal level move? In that case, come on!" Ling Feng is no longer nonsense. He holds a knife, and the whole person''s breath suddenly disappears, just like an ordinary person, but it happens that he stands proudly in the void! The people below were shocked when they saw the sudden emergence of Ling Feng. A female heavenly man shouted obsessed with her eyes: "ah, it''s Ling Feng. He''s not dead, and he''s more handsome than before!" All heaven and man are speechless. It''s just that those little girls in the Jianghu are infatuated with Ling Feng. Do you mean that, a man of heaven who is dozens of years old? Although Ling Feng is really handsome and miserable! Miao Xue shouted in surprise, "Ling Feng has also broken through the yuan God. Eh, isn''t he a sworn enemy with Zhang Yunhao? When has he become a friend?" "Ling Feng also broke through?" The people were very shocked. The man holding the umbrella couldn''t help sighing: "there are talented people in the world. We are really old. It will be the world of young people in the future." The people of heaven felt very bad when they heard the speech, but when they looked at the two peerless Tianjiao in the sky, they couldn''t help sighing. They were really old compared with these two! In the supreme hall, Ruyi immortal pen shouted, "whoever comes, you are dead today! Sword of destruction!" With the cheering of Ruyi''s immortal pen, the world destroying giant sword fell like a mountain. Before the sword arrived, the earth below rumbled and sank, and the mountains in the distance crashed and collapsed directly. Fortunately, the imperial city is far away from the place of dragon vein, otherwise ordinary people in the imperial city will not want to survive. "With a savior, no one can kill the world. Fairy level moves, demons come!" Zhang Yunhao fiercely opened his eyes and quickly wrote in the air with both hands. As soon as the word appeared, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, but he rashly used the counterattack of Xianwen. Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the vomited blood was integrated into the pseudo immortal text. The pseudo immortal culture became a blood light and flew into the virtual shadow behind Zhang Yunhao. The virtual shadow suddenly became clear. This virtual shadow is a frightening demon God with muscles, scales and armor. It is full of blood surging war. As soon as it appears, the divine army world will ring endless war drums! Dong Dong Dong The whole magic world is full of such war drums. Both martial artists and ordinary people feel the boiling sense of war and can''t help fighting with the people around them. This powerful sense of war even the sky, people can''t control themselves. While suppressing their boiling blood with Haoran real Qi, Haoran heaven and man shouted inconceivably: "the innate demon of war? Zhang Yunhao summoned it?" "Congenital demon? A congenital demon that can only be summoned by immortal moves?" People in heaven take a breath. The innate demon gods are not the gods of the devil way. They are the gods of rules that have existed since the birth of the universe. Each statue represents a kind of rule. The reason why they are called demon gods is that they trample on life completely regardless of the life and death of creatures. There are not many records of congenital demons. People only know that although all congenital demons have died, their marks still remain in the universe. According to these marks, Wu immortals have created some fairy level moves. Using these fairy level moves, they can summon the virtual shadow of demons and let them fight for themselves. Zhang Yunhao is like this now. He summoned the innate demon God of war, which represents the way of fighting! Miao Xue stood up and said, "Why are you so shocked? Think about it carefully, isn''t it normal for Zhang Yunhao to master immortal level moves?" "It''s really normal!" Everyone was stunned at first, and then nodded one after another. Others can be shocked when they learn immortal level moves. What can shock Zhang Yunhao? Is there anything he can''t do? Chapter 787 "How could this happen?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s immortal level move, Ruyi''s immortal pen was shocked. Zhang Yunhao summoned the innate demon God to fight with the pseudo immortal text as the guide, isn''t it incredible? Zhan Zhi''s innate demon God has nothing to do with Li Zi Xian Wen. It''s not a powerful innate demon God. More importantly, the Li Zi pseudo Xian Wen was given to Zhang Yunhao by himself. There are traps on it. Why is Zhang Yunhao OK and can use it? Ruyi xianbi naturally doesn''t know that there is a ghost sister behind Zhang Yunhao. As for why Li Xianwen can summon the innate demon God of war, it is because Xianwen is only a medium, not a decisive factor. Under normal circumstances, the use of immortal level moves does not need media. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao''s situation is abnormal. He only knows the immortal level moves of summoning the innate demon God of war, but there is no corresponding skill. Zhang Yunhao got this immortal level move from ancient heaven and man. Although the immortal skill of good and evil can be imitated, it is still a little poor after all, so it needs to be supplemented with immortal script! Power word immortal text is a general immortal text. Any demon or God, or any life, is related to power word! Not to mention these for the time being, after the innate demon God of war appeared, he directly roared, smashed the earth with a fist, and smashed into the thousand Zhang giant sword with great war intention. At the next moment, the fist and the giant sword collided fiercely, and the whole world began to shake. The space within ten miles was broken at the same time, and the mountains and the earth disappeared. "It''s terrible!" People couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They had an impulse to escape. Even they were just a bigger mole ant in front of such a terrible force. "Is it blocked?" Miao Xue stared at the sky and prayed that Zhang Yunhao would win, but to her disappointment, this sword was not blocked! Zhan Zhi''s innate demon sent out a unwilling roar and gradually dissipated in the air. It was not that it was weak, but that Zhang Yunhao failed to summon it completely. After all, it was a little worse to use the media. Although he defeated the innate demon God of war, the giant sword was not without loss. In fact, its body was full of cracks, as if it would collapse in the next second. "Zhang Yunhao, die!" Although he was badly hurt, the giant sword didn''t collapse after all. In the roar of Ruyi fairy pen, the giant sword cut off at Zhang Yunhao again! Zhang Yunhao didn''t move, because he didn''t need to move. At this time, time suddenly stopped, and a hundred Zhang sword light like the coming of heaven flashed on the giant sword. The next moment, the time returned to normal, the giant sword crashed in the air, turned into a light spot and disappeared. Ling Feng''s figure appeared next to Zhang Yunhao. His face was a little pale. The sacred knife in his hand disappeared directly. He turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "this knife can kill you?" "What a move! God''s will is like a knife!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Ling Feng and said very seriously, "unfortunately, it can''t kill me because I can go against the sky." "Against the sky? I''d like to know, how can you go against the sky?" Ling Feng said faintly. Just then, a black hole suddenly appeared around him. He couldn''t help flying towards the black hole - he was going to be driven out of the world! "Don''t hurry, I haven''t used you enough!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. Ling Feng disappeared directly. Ling Feng was speechless. Didn''t he say it was only once? Why did you send him back to the top of the snow mountain? The reason why Ling Feng is not allowed to go is that on the one hand, Ling Feng can help. On the other hand, it is because the divine weapon world is blocked by the divine weapon saint. Once Ling Feng leaves the divine weapon world, he will fall into the hands of the divine weapon saint. Although Tianji wusheng seems very friendly to Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao can''t trust his life and death on the kindness of the enemy. Anyway, he is also his nephew and son-in-law! Zhang Yunhao shouted at the sky, "Ruyi immortal pen, if you have the ability to make 999 sword Qi for me?" People are speechless. This guy is really uncomfortable not to die! Ruyi xianbi really wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao, but he could do nothing but wave his sleeve and put the altar back into the mountain. The altar disappeared, the soldiers returned to normal, the three unique swords climbed up from the ground, and asked reluctantly, "supreme, will you let Zhang Yunhao go?" "Of course not. Don''t worry. His disaster hasn''t passed yet. Neither Tianji wusheng nor Ruyi king will let him go." Ruyi xianbi''s eyes twinkled and said that it was just the beginning, and it was still early to the end. Ruyi fairy pen failed to intercept. The golden sun broke away from the shackles and continued to fly in the sky of the three wonders empire. Its speed is so fast that it won''t take long to reach the Fengyun empire. Once the golden sun completes a tour of the world of divine soldiers, Zhang Yunhao will officially become the master of the dragon vein. The five finger heavenly man asked anxiously, "master, what should we do now?" The wusheng of Tianji was not in a hurry at all. He said faintly, "there is something wrong with King Ruyi. It may be related to your eighth martial sister." Wuzhi Tianren pretended to be angry and asked, "eighth martial sister? Master, did eighth martial sister betray you?" "Her heart has never been on the side of the school, but it''s normal for children to rebel." Tianji wusheng smiled and didn''t take the disaster star Yuanshen seriously. He said, "well, don''t waste time. No matter what happens to Ruyi king, we''ll do it now." Wuzhi Tianren hesitated: "but Zhang Yunhao wasn''t hurt?" "If you use the immortal level move, you must be exhausted even if you are not injured. He is just supporting himself." Tianji wusheng said, "let''s start, old five. Whether you can become a Wuxian depends on this time." "Yes, master!" Five fingers heaven and man nodded fiercely. He looked at Zhang Yunhao with hot eyes and started the array. A black chess suddenly appeared over Zhang Yunhao. Then, the black chess turned into a black fog and shrouded Zhang Yunhao in it. Although Zhang Yunhao wanted to escape, it was too late. The speed of the black chess was so fast that even the blinking of the empty mirror was temporarily invalid. "Zhang Yunhao, you are really strong outside and strong in the middle!" Five fingers of heaven and man laughed and pointed to their eyebrows. Yuan I flew out of his body. Then, Yuan I of five fingers of heaven and man flashed in the air, flew from the mysterious space to Zhang Yunhao and disappeared into his body. Seeing the five finger Heavenly Man''s yuan, I ran to my body. Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned: "hmm? Five finger Heavenly Man, are you looking for death?" Zhang Yunhao is the yuan God, and the five finger heaven and man is only the yuan me. Here is Zhang Yunhao''s home. The behavior of the five finger heaven and man is really no different from dying. "Of course I''m not dying, Zhang Yunhao. From now on, everything you have is mine." Wuzhi Tianren looked proud and excited. Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He punched Wuzhi Tianren and planned to kill him directly. A yuan me dared to be arrogant in front of him. What a death! "World energy, bless me." Contrary to Zhang Yunhao''s expectation, wuzhitianren was not afraid at all. His mind moved. In the mysterious space, a large amount of world energy was injected into his body, which made his body somewhat deformed. The body is closely related to the yuan self. It gets the world energy bonus. The momentum of the five fingers, heaven and man soared. He shouted, turned into a dark shadow and flew into Zhang Yunhao''s fist, and then the dark light spread rapidly in Zhang Yunhao''s yuan God. "What is this?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked and hurriedly suppressed the shadow of five fingers heaven and man with invincible sincerity, but it had little effect. The shadow was still spreading, but the speed slowed down. The voice of five finger heaven and man sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s Yuanshen: "my master''s disciples, each has a special life style. Do you know what life style I am?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the life of failure? The life of failure in everything?" "No, it''s the fate of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. I''m born to take other people''s things." Wuzhi Tianren said proudly, "as soon as I was born, I took the identity of a prince of a small country. Unexpectedly, I am a noble prince, although this identity is false..." What else does the five fingers of heaven and man have to say? Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "shut up. Who is interested in listening to your broken story? The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Do you want to occupy my body?" The interrupted five finger heavenly man was a little angry. He sneered: "no, I won not only your body, but also your original God, your memory, your luck and everything. This is the real dove occupying the magpie''s nest. From now on, I will be you." "I can only use this ability once in my life. It''s worth using it on you." Wuzhi Tianren continued: "although we are enemies, I have to admit, Zhang Yunhao, you are indeed the dragon among people, peerless Tianjiao. With everything you have, I can even break through Wuxian!" "How dare you even have such a fate?" Zhang Yunhao said he was surprised: "this is more powerful than the capture of demons." "Indeed." The little devil hidden in the dark nodded: "the devil can only seize the body, and the dove occupies the magpie''s nest is to inherit all." "Of course it''s strong, Zhang Yunhao. Hand over everything obediently. I''ll make good use of everything you have." The five fingers of heaven and man laughed. At this time, the black light he turned into has spread to half of Zhang Yunhao''s yuan gods. It won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao will be occupied by him! Zhang Yunhao''s face suddenly became very calm and said faintly, "it''s really... Boring!" "Boring? Zhang Yunhao, you don''t have to disguise. Although you are the yuan God, I have the world energy to help me. You can''t stop my erosion." Five fingers heaven and man sneered, "you''ll never think of the power of life." "I really don''t know how strong the power of life is. I only know that it is not as strong as fairy things!" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, his right hand lit up the blood light, and the black light turned by heaven and man flew towards his right hand uncontrollably. He was surprised and said, "the immortal of blood, do you actually have the immortal of blood?" "Is it strange?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged lightly and said, "in fact, even if I don''t have a blood fairy, you can''t take me away, because I can''t take it away." The little devil in the dark nodded deeply. He had tried, but ended in failure. Zhang Yunhao also hid a very special treasure, a more powerful and special treasure than immortal. That''s Zhang Yunhao''s Wuxian inheritance system. With this system, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have to be afraid of being taken away, so he says it''s boring. Zhang Yunhao has been thinking about the killer mace of Tianji wusheng, and even made hands and feet in the world energy. Unexpectedly, it is such a dove occupying the magpie''s nest. It is not difficult at all. It is really boring. Wuzhi Tianren was a little flustered. He roared, "Zhang Yunhao, let me go, otherwise my master will not let you go!" "Are you a child fighting? It''s no wonder you can''t break through the yuan God. It''s strange that you can break through like this." Zhang Yunhao disdained it very much. He controlled the right hand of blood to completely devour the five finger heaven and man. However, before he refined the five finger heaven and man''s yuan me, I suddenly screamed and burst out, scared! In the mysterious space, the body of the five finger heavenly man suddenly burst open, turned into dust and disappeared into the air - the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. Once it fails, the user will destroy both form and spirit, and there is no residue left! The secret of heaven in the mirror, Wu Sheng''s face remained unchanged. He muttered to himself, "have you failed? Zhang Yunhao is really a little special. Such great luck is not what a country boy can have." "More and more boring." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and broke up the black fog surrounding him with a fist. He laughed and said, "martial saint of heaven, your apprentice is dead. What else can you do as soon as possible, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" "This guy is dying again." Wonderful snow Tucao, everyone of heaven deeply thinks, even make complaints about this, the guy is not the ordinary death. "Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng''s face appeared in the sky. He said, "I''ll give you a chance to stand with me. In this way, I will help you get everything you want." At the same time, the golden sun was shrouded in a lot of black fog and could not move forward! The assassin''s mace of Tianji wusheng, can there be only one five finger Heavenly Man? It''s just a free note he made at will. It''s best to succeed. It doesn''t matter if he can''t succeed. It doesn''t affect the overall situation. Tianji wusheng is the most dangerous enemy in the world, which is more dangerous than Ruyi xianbi. "Everything I want?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I want to be above everyone. I want to be invincible. I want to be overwhelmed by the sky. Can you satisfy me?" "You want to go against the sky?" Tianji wusheng narrowed his eyes. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if God was angry. Tianji wusheng is heaven! "People who practice martial arts are going against the sky." Zhang Yunhao said: "God has given human beings a fragile body. When human beings become stronger, it is against the sky. Human beings prolong their life. It is also against the sky. Human beings want to live as long as the sky, but also against the sky. It can be said that any warrior is against the sky." The people of heaven nodded secretly when they heard the speech. Yes, the warrior was walking against the sky from the beginning. "The way of heaven contains everything. As long as it does not involve the bottom line, the way of heaven can allow or accommodate this kind of rebellion against the sky." Tianji wusheng said: "the way of heaven is re established, and the way of Wu will only be more brilliant than in the past. At least, Wuxian will appear again in the world of Wuxian, instead of withering and falling like this." "Tianji wusheng, I actually thought about whether the universe needs Tiandao or not." Zhang Yunhao said: "without the Tao of heaven, the world will be in chaos, all parties will fight endlessly, and even alien universe invasion. However, with the Tao of heaven, people will not be free, and their life will be completely controlled by fate. This is really too sad for martial artists." Chapter 788 "How can there be absolute freedom in this world?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Tianji wusheng said, "only order can ensure the peace of the world, the prosperity of martial arts and the peace of all sentient beings." "I do not deny this, and I myself agree with order." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, up to now, I have been confused about the way of heaven. I don''t know whether it should exist or not, but one thing I''m sure is that I can''t let you become the way of heaven." Wu Sheng''s complexion remained unchanged. He asked, "why?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because you have no feelings! You can destroy the life of a world in order to get the way of heaven. Why do you become the way of heaven?" "Doesn''t the way of heaven need to be ruthless?" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "the Tao of heaven is ruthless, so we can treat all beings equally. Heaven and earth are inhumane, and everything is a ruminant dog. Haven''t you heard of it?" "Heaven and earth are inhumane. Taking everything as a ruminant dog means that God treats all sentient beings equally, not ruthlessly. In fact, God is affectionate. It cherishes all life in the world. It is great love, not ruthlessness." Zhang Yunhao said coldly. He snapped his fingers and Ling Feng''s transparent shadow appeared in the air. Then, Zhang Yunhao pointed to Ling Feng and said, "Ling Feng''s heaven sentimental knife proves that heaven is ruthless, just your imagination." Ling Feng nodded and agreed: "the heaven does have love, but it must be ruthless, because only in this way can we protect the secluded beings!" The people in the sky below are listening to the clouds. Isn''t this a decisive battle? How did it become a debate? "This is their way." Nangong Yu said unfathomably. Everyone looked at Nangong Yu in surprise. You big guy also knows what Tao is? Nangong Yu looks the same on the surface, but he is rolling his eyes secretly. Can''t I pretend? How can I say that I am also Zhang Yunhao''s master! "I don''t know. If there is love in the way of heaven, how can it be treated equally?" For the words of Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng, Wu Sheng disdained to say: "in addition, the way of heaven does not need to protect ordinary people, it wants to protect the universe." Zhang Yunhao asked, "the universe? What should heaven do if ordinary people affect the safety of the universe?" Tianji wusheng naturally said: "of course, it is to destroy the world. As long as the universe is, new creatures will be born soon." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "that''s why I want to overthrow you. Tianji wusheng, I don''t know whether the way of heaven should exist or not. I only know that you can''t be the way of heaven!" Ling Feng nodded: "I agree!" Tianji wusheng didn''t defend any more. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "I can confirm now that I''ve seen you in other worlds." "Really? Sorry, I''m nostalgic and don''t like going away." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He had indeed seen the wusheng of Tianji in other worlds. However, at that time, he broke a wisp of consciousness of the wusheng of Tianji. The other party should not know the specific details. "No wonder your strength has improved so fast. It turns out that you have improved in other worlds." Tianji wusheng said coldly, "interesting, Zhang Yunhao, who is the wusheng behind you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I want to say no, do you believe it?" "What do you say?" Tianji wusheng stopped talking nonsense. He said, "when I catch your Yuanshen, I will naturally know the truth. No matter who he is, he is not my opponent, because I am Tianji wusheng!" "Really? I seem to have heard someone say that. His end is not very good." Zhang Yunhao sneered and waved away Ling Feng''s shadow. Next, there was no part of his play. Tianji wusheng was not angry, or there was no need to be angry. His mind moved. The world energy accumulated in the mysterious space suddenly burst out, and a huge chessboard virtual shadow appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth. How big is this board? The whole magic world can see! "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. Not only he, but also Ruyi xianbi''s face changed. He felt that the whole magic world was completely blocked by Xianbing Tianji black and white chess. Before, the magic world was also blocked, but the blockade was not serious. Zhang Yunhao can not only send out his soul, but also forcibly break the blockade, but now he can''t. the whole magic world is completely blocked, not to mention Zhang Yunhao, even the martial saint, can''t break it. "How did you do it? Why didn''t I find it?" Ruyi xianbi said in surprise that he had been staring at the blocking array of the martial saint of Tianji to avoid any moths, but he didn''t think that the other party had finished the layout under his eyes! "You are just an immortal soldier. How can you know the means of our martial saint?" Tianji wusheng disdained and said, "except for combat effectiveness, you are not worth mentioning at all." "I''m a disciple of Ruyi Wuxian. Even life can be created. Tianji wusheng, what qualifications do you have to despise me?" Ruyi fairy pen angrily said, "in front of me, you are ignorant like a child!" "You can create life because of the research of Ruyi Wuxian, not your own ability." Tianji wusheng said, "everything you know is also from Ruyi Wuxian cult. Tell yourself, what are your innovations?" Ruyi immortal pen is silent. He really doesn''t have any innovation. In fact, the soldiers can create it. The main credit is Ruyi Wuxian and the God of forging. As for him, he is just an executor. "Why can''t the strength of soldiers be improved for so many years? Why did you develop such soldiers for thousands of years?" Tianji wusheng continued: "this is because you have no creativity. In fact, all soldiers have no creativity. The soldiers are indeed a real race, but you are far from human beings." "Ruyi immortal pen doesn''t know how to improve soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. If so, it would be in trouble. Ruyi immortal pen was a little angry. He shouted, "Tianji wusheng, what do you want to do?" "Of course, I want to catch you all!" The martial saint of the secret of heaven snorted coldly, controlled the chessboard to absorb the world energy of the divine weapon world, and said: "soon, I will be the heavenly way of the divine weapon world. At that time, the divine weapon world will be dominated by me. No one is my opponent, including you and the martial Saint behind Zhang Yunhao." "The way of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and shouted, "wusheng, there is already a way of heaven in this world, but it''s not you!" "You mean the heart of the world? It''s not the real way of heaven. As long as my way of heaven is completed, its power will be completely suppressed. At that time, you can''t be the Savior." Tianji wusheng said: "the so-called means and disputes between you and Ruyi xianbi are as ridiculous as family in my eyes. In fact, I don''t care about the dragon vein. What I want is only the same, world energy!" Tianji wusheng continued: "it''s a pity that none of you found my real purpose. It really disappointed me!" Ruyi xianbi''s complexion is hard to see. He is completely fooled by the Wu Sheng of Tianji. The dragon vein and five finger heaven and man are just smoke bombs released by the Wu Sheng of Tianji to mislead him. Tianji wusheng, what he really wants is world energy. As long as he obtains world energy, this time, he will win. It''s so simple! "Tianji wusheng is indeed a Tianji wusheng!" Seeing that Wu Sheng had the upper hand, people in heaven sighed one after another. However, we were not too surprised, because it was normal! Tianji wusheng is the smartest man in the Wuxian world. How can he be defeated so easily? Although Zhang Yunhao is very powerful, he is still a lot worse than Wu Sheng. Ruyi fairy pen looked at Zhang Yunhao and said angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, if you weren''t stirring up the game, I would certainly find the arrangement of the martial saint." "Hey, is this anger or incompetent rage?" Zhang Yunhao dug his ears and looked disdainful. He said to the Tianji wusheng in the sky, "don''t be so full of words. Is the Tiandao so easy to become? Even if you have the seeds of the Tiandao, even if you have the world energy, you can''t achieve the Tiandao, because you lack the most important thing!" "The recognition of all living beings!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t sell off. He said directly, "without the approval of all sentient beings, your way of heaven can''t really come. Now, I''m the master of the divine weapon world. All sentient beings recognize me, not you!" "Yes, it is Zhang Yunhao that is recognized by all living beings, not your heavenly martial saint!" Ruyi immortal pen was delighted when he heard the speech. He laughed and said, "the martial saint of the secret of heaven was almost bluffed by you. Hum, what if you block the world of divine soldiers? As long as you don''t become the way of heaven, you can''t kill me. When I get the heart of the world, your time of death will come!" "Bluff you? Do I need to bluff you?" Tianji wusheng was greatly disdained. He said, "Zhang Yunhao, do all sentient beings really recognize you?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, the dragon vein can prove it!" "You are only recognized by the immigrants of Wuxian world, but the real owner of this world is the overseas Tuwen people!" Tianji wusheng smiled, and many pictures suddenly appeared in the sky. In these pictures, a large number of people with patterns gathered together and knelt down towards a statue of God! "Although the martial immortal has occupied the orthodoxy of the divine weapon world, as a local aborigine, Tuwen people can also help the coming of heaven." Tianji wusheng continued: "of course, the way of heaven born in this way will be the way of heaven for Tu Wen people, but it doesn''t matter. The divine weapon world is originally Tu Wen people, and it''s normal to give it back to them now." Finally, the wusheng of Tianji smiled and said, "Zhang Yunhao, Ruyi xianbi, do you really think I will make such a big mistake? Everything is already doomed, and the winner will only be me, because I am the wusheng of Tianji!" "What a mystery wusheng!" Ruyi fairy pen clenched his teeth secretly, but there was no despair. He shouted in the direction of Ruyi Kingdom: "Ruyi king, if you don''t want to die, give me the heart of the world immediately!" "It''s useless. The energy of the heart of the world that Ruyi king can use is so little that I can directly block him!" Wu Sheng shook his head. His heart moved. The black-and-white light blocked the space where Ruyi king was located. With the power of Ruyi king, he can''t break through this blockade, even if he has the heart of the world - he can''t use much power of the heart of the world! In the space, Zhang Yunhao looked at the black-and-white light outside, shook his head and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, you are also a chess piece of Tianji wusheng!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Bully, I''m your puppet now!" "I didn''t say you betrayed me!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "you have the hands and feet made by the martial saint of heaven. He used you to locate this space. That''s why he can accurately block here!" The God of the disaster star was stunned to the extreme: "did master do something to me? That is to say, he knew from beginning to end that I had betrayed?" "Yes, but you don''t have to worry too much. I guess he didn''t take it seriously." Zhang Yunhao comforted: "it is estimated that he will leave a mark on you. Even if he doesn''t have this space, he can block here, just to consume more energy." "Should I thank him for his contempt?" The disaster star God gnashed his teeth and was full of depression. He was really not expected to play a conspiracy. He failed in the whole process, or the kind of big defeat! "Damn it!" Ruyi''s immortal pen scolds, and her heart can''t help but give birth to despair. Soon, the way of heaven will come. At that time, her only end is to be beaten back to its original shape by the wusheng of Tianji and become an immortal pen. "We must not let heaven come. We must fight once!" As soon as Ruyi xianbi gritted his teeth, he opened the altar again and shouted to all the soldiers: "everyone, integrate into the altar. Whether our soldiers can exist depends on this time." "Yes, supreme!" The soldiers also had no nonsense. With the support of Ruyi xianbi, they flew into the altar one by one. Nangong Ru hesitated and asked Ruyi xianbi, "supreme, do you need me?" Ruyi xianbi was delighted when he heard the speech: "are you willing to join our soldiers?" "No, I just want to defeat Tianji wusheng. He is as inhuman as you. If he succeeds, all Wuxian people in the divine army world will die." Nangong Ru shook her head and said, "because his heavenly way is the heavenly way of Tu Wen people!" "The same inhuman?" Ruyi immortal pen was a little speechless. He said, "you''d better stay here. Whether I win or Tianji wusheng win, the Wuxian people in the divine army world are dead. Up to now, no one can save them, including Zhang Yunhao!" Nangong Ru is silent. Even Zhang Yunhao is unable to return to heaven. After all, he is just an ordinary yuan God. Without wasting time, Ruyi immortal pen flew directly above the altar. Then, he closed his hands and the altar shuttled through the space, slowly coming to the world of divine soldiers! After all, the holding capacity of the divine weapon world is limited. The altar comes very slowly. The martial Saint sneers, and a large number of black and white lights rush towards the altar to prevent it from coming. The way of heaven will appear soon. At that time, no matter who is in the divine army world, he is not his opponent. Ruyi xianbi also knew this. He urged the altar to squeeze into the world of divine soldiers at any cost. At the same time, the golden light of the altar fought fiercely with the black and white light in the void. The two sides of the fierce battle have forgotten Zhang Yunhao. After all, Zhang Yunhao is not worth mentioning. He can''t turn over again! "Fight, fight, before I fight, you fight to lose both sides." Zhang Yunhao sneered and sat down cross legged to recover his consumed Qi. Chapter 789 Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s leisurely recovery of Qi, the people in heaven were speechless. Qing Xuantian said, "when is it, that boy Zhang Yunhao is actually recovering Qi? What''s the use of his Qi?" "Mother, are you a little too much to question the yuan God of others?" Miao Xue Tucao, make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s yuan Shen. "The problem is, it''s really useless. Now wusheng does it himself. It''s impossible for xiaooverlord to turn over." The man holding the umbrella sighed: "the little overlord is really powerful, but the martial saint is even more powerful." The people of heaven nodded in agreement: "yes!" "The question now is, what should we do?" The sea heavenly man asked, "eighty percent of the immortal soldiers can''t fight the heavenly martial saint. Will he let us go when the heavenly martial Saint really comes?" A man of heaven said optimistically, "the wusheng of Tianji should not kill us unless he wants to be the enemy of all the sects in the world." The people of heaven nodded one after another, and Miao Xue sneered, "I don''t think so. I think he will kill us." People don''t understand: "why?" "Because he wants to kill." Miao Xue said, "don''t forget that he colluded with the devil gate. If this matter is spread, all the righteous will be enemies with him. On the contrary, after he killed us, he can push it on others, such as the devil gate, such as the dead bully." The faces of the people suddenly looked ugly. I mentioned many times before that in the Wuxian world, colluding with the devil gate is a capital crime, and the world will kill it, even the wusheng, who is the secret of heaven, is no exception. People couldn''t help but panic: "what should we do? We can''t escape, but we can''t fight!" Miao Xue said, "there is no way, but you must fight your own life." Qingxuan Tianren asked, "Miao Xue, did the bully leave you any tricks?" "This is not Zhang Yunhao''s plan. In fact, he didn''t tell me his plan at all. That guy likes to pretend to be mysterious and watch others yell there." Miao Xue shook her head and said, "this is my own plan. As long as it succeeds, we can live." "Your plan." People in heaven are a little disappointed. What plan can a little girl have? Miao Xue was very angry and said, "don''t underestimate me. Besides, who has a plan except me?" The sky people were silent. After a moment, Haoran said helplessly, "Miao Xue, what''s your plan? How do you want us to work hard?" Miao Xue said, "I want you to enter the land of dragon veins with me and integrate with dragon Qi." "Dragon Spirit integration?" Haoran Tianren frowned: "we are not royal children. How can we integrate with dragon Qi? Besides, what''s the use?" "Zhang Yunhao is the Lord of the dragon vein. With his orders, we can integrate with the Dragon Qi." Miao Xue said, "what''s the use? Of course, it''s useful. The Dragon Qi is closely related to the way of heaven. If we integrate with the Dragon Qi, we can attack the way of heaven with consciousness. Even if we can''t break it, we can delay its coming." "In this way, the Ruyi fairy pen will have enough time to come to the magic world." Miao Xue then said, "with the strength of Ruyi immortal pen, we should have a chance to defeat the wusheng of Tianji. Then, we can live." The sea sky man asked, "how can we live? Ruyi fairy pen will kill us!" "Even if Ruyi immortal pen can defeat Tianji wusheng, it will be seriously damaged. At that time, Zhang Yunhao will have a chance." Miao Xue said, "I don''t need to tell you how powerful Zhang Yunhao is. Although he can''t fight the martial saint, it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat the seriously injured Ruyi immortal pen. Before, Ruyi immortal pen couldn''t help him." This sentence made the people of heaven nod. Although Zhang Yunhao is not the opponent of Tianji wusheng, he should have no problem dealing with a seriously injured Ruyi immortal pen! Miao Xue then said, "besides, don''t we still have divine soldiers? Although we haven''t studied anything for the time being, we may suddenly understand it at the critical moment, just like in the novel." Haoran Tianren said with a smile: "We guys with old arms and legs are certainly not the protagonist, but the bully looks like!" A group of heavenly people laughed and said, "it''s not like him. He''s the protagonist at all!" Seeing that the people were encouraged, Miao Xue was happy. At this time, Qingxuan Tianren suddenly asked, "Miao Xue, you just said you wanted to fight for your life. What''s the matter?" "Our opponent is the way of heaven. Once we fail, we will be doomed. In addition, the entry of dragon Qi into the body is not without cost. If we are not careful, we will explode and die. Moreover, there are many sequelae." Miao Xue said: "the Dragon Qi is just reaching the Yang. Except for the royal family, it won''t come to any good end for others to absorb it." Haoran heaven and man nodded and agreed: "it is true. Those who are not supreme beings cannot absorb dragon Qi." "Hum, isn''t Zhang Yunhao still a member of the royal family?" A heaven and man sneered: "I don''t believe that dragon Qi can kill me. Even if I can, it doesn''t matter. At least I die on the road of battle, rather than being slaughtered like a pig and dog!" "That''s right, little girl. Just do what you say. We''ll fight!" Other heavenly beings also nodded one after another. As heavenly beings, they are not afraid of death. They are afraid that death is meaningless! "OK, take the magic soldiers and go to Longmai with me!" Miao Xue said excitedly. Everyone nodded and began to act. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in Miao Xue''s mind: "girl, why did you make such a mistake? Who gave advice behind your back?" "Can''t I think of it myself?" Miao Xue was very dissatisfied: "before meeting you, my Miao Xue was also famous for wisdom, okay?" Make complaints about Zhang Yunhao, but after meeting Zhang Yunhao, she became adorable. "I have never denied your wisdom, but you don''t have such a deep understanding of dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "in addition, consciousness attacks the way of heaven. This can''t be done casually. It needs a special method. You won''t use this method." Miao Xue asked, "cut, I really can''t hide anything from you. Before answering, I''d like to ask you whether you are sure to overthrow the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao said, "seventy or eighty percent is sure!" "So high?" Miao Xue was stunned: "aren''t you lying to me? Isn''t the martial Saint gaining the upper hand now?" "Tianji wusheng thought I didn''t guess his layout, but I didn''t know. I knew it long ago." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the reason why I didn''t start is to ask him to help me solve the Ruyi fairy pen first, otherwise I have to solve the two martial saints alone. It''s too troublesome!" In addition, there is another reason. Zhang Yunhao is waiting for elder sister ghost to make a move. Elder sister ghost is not an ordinary person. Her move is no worse than the secret of heaven! "Even the martial arts Saint dares to calculate, little overlord, you really don''t die in general." Miao Xue was surprised. She and other heavenly people rushed to the dragon vein and said to Zhang Yunhao, "do you remember that I met God when I came in?" Zhang Yunhao said: "remember, afterwards we speculated that God is the martial saint of heaven. He wants to deceive you into occupying the dragon vein." "Yes, but we guessed wrong. That God is not a martial saint. He just talked to me again. He told me the idea I said." Miao Xue said, "I''m sure he''s not the heavenly warrior, because at this moment, the heavenly warrior doesn''t have to play any tricks." "Needless to say, it''s almost over. Why did another God come out?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and said, "forget it, you do what he says first." "OK, let you see my ability!" Miao Xue doesn''t talk nonsense. She takes people from all over the world into the place of dragon veins. The mountains where the place of dragon veins is located have completely disappeared, but the place of dragon veins is protected by dragon Qi and still exists, just like an island. Tianji wusheng saw the following situation and didn''t do anything, because he can''t be distracted now - Ruyi xianbi is making a crazy breakthrough towards the magic world, and he must try his best to intercept it. Under the interception of the wusheng of Tianji, the progress of Ruyi immortal pen is very slow. If it goes on like this, Ruyi immortal pen will undoubtedly fail, because the Tiandao of the wusheng of Tianji is about to be completed. At the same time, overseas, a large number of experts from Ruyi Kingdom rushed to the gathering place of the Tu Wen people, trying to kill those damn Tu Wen people. However, the Wu Sheng of Tianji was ready. On the way, a group of Tian Ren stopped these experts. These heavenly people are not others, but the survivors of Ziyan mountain, that is, the beast blood heavenly people and the Sirius king! Sirius king and others don''t know Tianji wusheng''s plan. They have just been released. Tianji wusheng has only one command to them - kill the experts sent by Ruyi kingdom! "Then kill!" Sirius king and others are in a bad mood. There is no nonsense. They directly kill these experts! In addition to the Sirius king, the whole army of Guangming alliance also sent out to protect the Tu Wen people, and the whole Ruyi Kingdom fought. In the space, the disaster star Yuanshen asked Zhang Yunhao, "it''s so chaotic outside. Are you too calm?" "Chaos? It''s just a show for the martial saint. Everything is under control." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He went to the heart of the world and ordered King Ruyi: "transfer the control of the heart of the world to me!" Ruyi king said honestly, "bully, I can''t control the heart of the world, otherwise I would have transferred control." "But you control the seven orifices Wu Sheng." Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m different from you. I''m the Lord of the dragon vein. I can control the heart of the world. Even if I don''t finish it, I can''t control it all at most." "Yes, bully!" Ruyi king suddenly realized that he did not dare to neglect. He immediately controlled the wusheng of the seven orifices and transferred the control of the heart of the world to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and focused on the power of the heart of the world. "The heart of the world is a whole world." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that the heart of the world can not only greatly enhance his strength, but also make him grow faster! At the level of Zhang Yunhao, if you want to move forward, you must feel the rules of heaven and earth, and the heart of the world contains the rules of the whole world. Not to mention these for the time being, Haoran heaven and man asked Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, what should I do next?" Miao Xue shouted to the sky, "bully, didn''t you accept the heart of the real dragon? Let him help us!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak, but the ground shook. The white jade fan appeared in front of the people with the heart of the real dragon. The white jade Fan said to Miao Xue, "Your Highness, let''s help you. Please don''t hesitate to give orders." "Your Highness?" Haoran Tianren was surprised to hear this name. Shouldn''t Zhang Yunhao be called his majesty when he became emperor in the world of divine soldiers? Why your highness? Haoran nature and people don''t know the big lie that Zhang Yunhao once told. In fact, even Zhang Yunhao almost forgot. Only white jade fan still remembers. Miao Xue had no nonsense and immediately ordered: "OK, let the heart of the real dragon draw the Dragon Qi into our body, and I''ll do the rest." "OK, true dragon heart, do it." The white jade Fan said that the real dragon''s heart nodded dully and controlled the Dragon Qi to enter the body of the heavenly people. The heavenly people not only did not resist, but took the initiative to absorb the Dragon Qi. "It''s really dragon Qi. It''s just to Yang. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the soldiers, I''m afraid we would explode on the spot!" The sky and people holding the umbrella were amazed, and so were other heaven and people. No wonder the Wuxian emperor was able to dominate the world. The Dragon Qi was really not covered. Qingxuan Tianren shouted to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, as soon as possible, we can''t last long." "I know!" Miao Xue didn''t waste time. Her heart moved. The place of dragon veins suddenly became dark, and countless stars twinkled in the air. As soon as people''s eyes touched those stars, they immediately became trance. People subconsciously want to drive away the influence with their true intention. Miao Xue quickly shouted, "don''t resist, I''ll take you into the way of heaven!" People in heaven have relaxed their spirits and indulged themselves in the stars. Soon, their consciousness came to a strange land of blood, in which a large number of patterned people are praying! Pray to regain control of the world and kill Wuxian - that''s why it''s bloody here. It''s a way of killing. Once it''s completely completed, Wuxian people in the magic world will usher in the end! "Heaven''s Secret Wu Shengzhen is damned. Such a heaven''s way dares to be established!" Haoran heaven and man scolded with ugly complexion, and all heaven and man nodded - they are all Wuxian people! Miao Xue''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "start, kill these patterned people and prevent the coming of heaven!" "Kill!" The heavenly people didn''t talk nonsense and killed the people directly. The people who were praying immediately took up arms and fought with the heavenly people. This is the world of consciousness. The combat effectiveness is only related to the will spirit, and the will spirit of heaven and man is famous and powerful. Therefore, although their number is far less than that of Tu Wen people, they do not lose the wind at all, and the Tu Wen people they kill are retreating day by day. With the efforts of the heavenly people, the bloody land began to shake, which means that the way of heaven that is about to take shape is affected. "Ants! Die!" The wusheng of Tianji sensed the change of the way of heaven for the first time and was very angry. He snorted coldly and led the black-and-white light to the land of dragon veins below! "Tianji wusheng, when I don''t exist?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and blew out with a fist. He was the only one in the world. The black and white light was directly blasted on the spot! Chapter 790 Although black-and-white light is the ability of Xianbing Tianji black-and-white chess, the Shenbing world cannot accommodate too much energy, so the power of black-and-white light is only at the level of Yuanshen. It is normal to defeat it with the strength of Zhang Yunhao. "Zhang Yunhao, well done. Cooperate with me and drive out the Wu Sheng of Tianji, otherwise you and I will die!" Seeing the change of heaven, Ruyi immortal pen laughed and controlled the altar to make a breakthrough in the divine world. The outer space around the altar had already been shattered, and it was dark between heaven and earth, as if the end had come. Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "you deserve to cooperate with me?" "Zhang Yunhao!" Ruyi xianbi almost didn''t come up at one breath. He had never seen Zhang Yunhao die like this. He vowed to cut Zhang Yunhao into pieces to vent his hatred when he entered the world of magic soldiers! Seeing Ruyi xianbi squeeze into the world of magic soldiers, the martial saint of heaven hums coldly and pulls the black-and-white light to intercept. At the same time, his mind moves. The black-and-white light enters the bloody land and turns into black-and-white chess, shooting at the people in the sky. "Don''t panic!" The sound of wonderful snow sounded. Then, thousands of stars appeared in the sky. The bright stars blocked all black and white chess. "Wonderful snow?" The voice of Tianji wusheng rang in the bloody place: "you know, I once wanted to take you as an apprentice, because your life style is very special, but it''s a pity to be stopped by the Seven Star wusheng. Tianxing is actually your substitute." "Do I want to thank you for looking up to me so much? Hum, fortunately, I didn''t worship you as a teacher, otherwise I wouldn''t be as poor as your disciples?" Miao Xue Leng hum, heaven and people are speechless, and Qingxuan''s heaven and people are more green. Sure enough, she can''t let her daughter stay with Zhang Yunhao. What''s it like? Even the martial Saint dares to speak like this? Tianji wusheng didn''t expect to be defeated like this. He said, "although I don''t know why your life power is stimulated, you can''t stop me." "Then try!" Miaoyue controls the stars to turn into meteors and impact the bloody place. The martial saint of heaven hums coldly. The black-and-white light envelops the bloody place and is fiercely entangled with miaoyue''s stars. Then, the martial saint of the secret of heaven read a move, and hundreds of virtual shadows of heaven and man appeared in the bloody land, fighting with Haoran heaven and man! These virtual shadows of heaven and man are the secret treasure of the martial arts saint of heaven and man. They seal the souls of heaven and man in the picture to fight for themselves. They are just in use at the moment. Miao Xue said in a cold voice: "Wu Sheng, this is a treasure of the devil way!" "So what? Whether the right way or the evil way, the way of heaven can accommodate it!" Tianji wusheng said faintly that he didn''t taboo these. Zhang Yunhao''s evil statue was robbed from him. Miao Xue had nothing to say. She looked down and was very anxious, because Haoran heaven and man had fallen into a disadvantage. Hundreds of heaven and man were too strong, and more importantly, there were too many people with patterns. The bloody land suddenly stabilized. Miao Xue shouted to Zhang Yunhao with consciousness: "Zhang Yunhao, help me quickly!" "Don''t you want to show yourself?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "your strength is much stronger than before. You even have the secret treasure of stars. What''s going on?" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "the girl''s secret, why do you ask so much?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, but had nothing to say. He said, "don''t ask, you won''t hurt me anyway. Miao Xue, I can''t do my best for the time being. Our opponent is not just a martial saint." "The problem is, we can''t hold on." Miao Xue shouted, "heaven, people are not used to this kind of battle. They have never experienced the war of consciousness before!" "I just said I couldn''t do my best, but I didn''t say I couldn''t help you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "let my queen help you!" "The woman?" Miao Xue snorted and said, "what''s the use of her?" "Much more useful than you!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. The queen of the wind and cloud and a large number of magic soldiers appeared in the place of the dragon vein at the same time. Then he said to Miao Xue, "send them into the world of consciousness!" "Good!" Although Miao Xue was unhappy with the queen of the wind and cloud, she would not miss the event. She soon sent the queen of the wind and cloud into the world of consciousness. It is worth mentioning that in addition to these magic soldiers, their magic soldiers also came in. Because God soldiers have spirits! "Kill!" Without saying a word, Queen Fengyun rushed to the battlefield with her magic soldiers. With their help, the heavenly people gradually stabilized their position and became deadlocked with the Tuwen people. In this stalemate, the coming of heaven is stuck! "Magic soldiers?" The martial Saint frowned. Those magic soldiers are nothing. What''s powerful is those magic soldiers. Each of them has swallowed many souls, which is just suitable for such a battlefield! Wu Sheng bowed his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, do you know what will happen if Ruyi immortal pen enters the world of divine soldiers?" "You know, I die, heaven and man die, and all mankind in the world are dead." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the problem is, this is also the result if he doesn''t come in. Don''t you still want to kill us?" "I can let you and heaven and man leave the world!" Tianji wusheng said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you. I don''t need to do this. As long as the heavenly way is completed, who can do anything for me?" Ruyi xianbi hurriedly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, I can promise to let you go, even those humans." "Tianji wusheng, do you still think I''m just trying to survive?" Zhang Yunhao ignored Ruyi immortal''s pen. He looked at the wusheng of the secret of heaven and said positively, "I said, I want to stop you, because your heavenly way is the worst heavenly way. If you become a Wuxian, mankind will perish!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "what about the destruction of human beings? As long as the universe does not die, new creatures will be born soon. What''s more, if human beings do not die, why should I destroy human beings?" "The problem is that the essence of human beings is to keep dying, which is most obvious in me." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "maybe in your opinion, I''m a mole ant, but for the sake of mankind and righteousness, I don''t mind challenging the sky!" "In that case, you''ll die. Do you really think Ruyi immortal pen can come to this world? Hum, when I finish cleaning up Ruyi immortal pen, it''s your turn." Leng hum, the Wu saint of the secret of heaven, said that he wanted to pick up the Ruyi fairy pen slowly when the heaven came, which was so simple and easy, but now the heaven could not come, and he didn''t mind changing his strategy and solving the Ruyi fairy pen first. Anyway, he was confident! As soon as Ruyi xianbi dies, Zhang Yunhao is the only one. Why stop him? Tianji wusheng knew that this was Zhang Yunhao''s purpose, but he didn''t put it in his heart. What''s the use of calculation in front of absolute strength? It''s just a slap! Recognizing the importance of power is an expression of wisdom! "Clean me up? Wusheng, there is no way of heaven. Why should you clean me up?" Ruyi xianbi disdained to say that at this moment, half of his altar has entered the world of divine soldiers! "You''re stupid!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven snorted coldly, his fingers were a little empty, and the black-and-white light turned into black-and-white chains to lock the altar in the air. Ruyi immortal pen hurriedly wrote a broken word pseudo immortal text by hand, trying to break the chain. At this time, Ruyi xianbi suddenly sensed something, quickly turned his head and found a figure appearing over the high hall. "Tianji wusheng, why are you here?" Ruyi xianbi exclaimed in surprise, this is the essence of the heavenly martial saint. He sneaked into the Zhigao hall silently! "Can I arrange the array under your eyes? Is it difficult to enter your space? Especially your stupid serial teleporter." Tianji wusheng disdained and said, "what''s more stupid is that you sent all the soldiers to the altar. Don''t you set a target for me?" At the same time, the wusheng pointed to the altar, and the whole altar shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time. This is the unique skill of the wusheng of Tianji. He once broke a world with one finger. "Town!" Ruyi xianbi''s complexion changed dramatically and hurriedly wrote a fake immortal text to suppress the altar. The martial saint of heaven smiled contemptuously and shot at the altar one after another. Ruyi xianbi had to work hard to protect the altar for the safety of soldiers and people! "Tianji wusheng, you are despicable!" Ruyi''s immortal pen scolded, but it couldn''t change the current situation at all - the altar was stuck between two spaces and bound by Tianji black and white chess. There was no way to get away from it and could only become a target. This is why the wusheng of Tianji said that Ruyi fairy pen is stupid! "Only fools will say that others are mean!" Tianji wusheng said indifferently, "emotion is the biggest obstacle in the world. If you don''t have emotion, you won''t fall into such passivity. It''s a pity that you do. So today you''re dead. I''ll kill you and turn you back into a fairy soldier. This is your destiny." At the same time, the attack of Tianji wusheng became more and more fierce, and Ruyi xianbi gradually became embarrassed. He roared: "you are human? Zhang Yunhao was right. People like you must not become Tiandao!" Nangongru, who was hiding, nodded. That''s right. In any case, we can''t let the martial saint of heaven become the way of heaven, otherwise, life will be difficult! "Childish!" The martial Saint disdained the secret of heaven. He played it with ten fingers, and the meaning of heaven came out one after another. Ruyi immortal pen had to carry it hard to protect the soldiers in the altar, but the meaning of heaven was so strong that he couldn''t carry it at all. He soon snorted and spit out his life! "Supreme!" The soldiers'' eyes turned red and shouted, "let''s come out and fight with him!" "Shut up, you try your best to urge the altar, break through the blockade and enter the world of divine soldiers as soon as possible!" Ruyi xianbi scolded, and then chaotianji wusheng said, "what a providence, even a thousand years ago, a powerful wusheng like you was rare." "Of course, if I lived a thousand years ago, Emperor Wuxian might not be the first!" This is his real idea. He always thinks that he is the first in the world. This is also the reason why he cultivates the way of heaven! In addition to the Lord of heaven, what position can accommodate him? "First? You really have a long face. You can''t imagine how strong emperor Wuxian is." Ruyi xianbi despised it very much. He said, "you are really strong, but you can''t even get into the top ten thousand years ago. You can''t imagine the bright star era a thousand years ago." "When I become the way of heaven, I will reverse the time and have a fight with the Wuxian people thousands of years ago. At that time, you will know who is the strongest!" Wu Sheng proudly said, "of course, it''s a witness as an immortal soldier!" Ruyi xianbi stood up straight and said coldly, "you can''t become the way of heaven, because I''ll kill you!" "Why do you kill me? You are a soldier. Your combat effectiveness is not as good as that of wusheng, let alone I am the strongest among wusheng!" Tianji wusheng said, "if there is no accident, you will die after half incense. At that time, I will turn you back into a fairy soldier, that is, what you should be." "After killing you, I will solve Zhang Yunhao''s little flea and let the way of heaven officially come!" "With heaven and your immortal soldier, I can break the Millennium curse and break through the Wuxian." "Once I break through successfully, the heavenly way of the divine weapon world will become the heavenly way of the Wuxian world and the heavenly way of the universe. At that time, the world will be peaceful and the martial way will prosper. The universe will enter the prosperous age again, and I will be above everyone and become a greater existence than the Wuxian emperor!" Tianji wusheng is passionate. After struggling for hundreds of years, his ideal is finally going to succeed! No one can stop him, whether it''s the wusheng behind Zhang Yunhao or Ruyi xianbi, it''s the same! He is the saint of heaven and is destined to become a Wuxian and the Lord of heaven! "Crazy, you''re really crazy!" Nangong Ru shook her head and wanted to surpass Wuxian emperor. Wusheng is absolutely crazy. That''s emperor Wuxian, the strongest man in all ages. He killed even the way of heaven! "Crazy? To you stupid mortals, a genius like me is really crazy." Tianji wusheng looked down at Nangong Ru and disdained to say, "it is estimated that only Zhang Yunhao can understand me in the world, because he is also a madman, and he also wants to surpass Wuxian emperor!" "My younger martial brother, he is not as crazy as you!" Nangong Ru no longer hid, came out and shouted, "he has great righteousness. Unlike you, he is cold and heartless!" "Great righteousness? That''s the reason for his defeat. If he doesn''t have great righteousness, with his wisdom, he can definitely leave this magical world alive and even get a lot of benefits." Tianji wusheng said, "it''s a pity that he has. He wants to save everyone in the magic world, so he will die here." Nangong Ru angrily scolded: "even death is ten thousand times better than you. You use picture pattern people to achieve the way of heaven. In the future, people in the world of Wuxian will die! Because that is not the way of heaven of Wuxian people!" "Immortal Wu will not die. I will not destroy immortal Wu, because only immortal Wu people can develop martial arts to the extreme." Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "do you know why I want so many Tianren to come to the divine army world?" Ruyi xianbi gritted his teeth and said, "in order to disturb me, if I hadn''t put too much thought and energy on these heaven and man, I would definitely find your layout!" "This is one of the reasons. Although Zhang Yunhao disturbed the game, they still achieved my goal." Another reason is that I need a lot of sacrifices from heaven and man Nangong Ru stared and asked, "sacrifice? Sacrifice the way of heaven?" Chapter 791 "Yes, sacrifice the way of heaven with heaven and man. Only in this way can the way of heaven become perfect. After all, Wuxian is the master of the universe." The Wu Sheng of Tianji nodded and said, "once the sacrifice is successful, the image and human brand in Tiandao will completely disappear. There should be no redundant brand in Tiandao. Tiandao is supreme and public!" Ruyi xianbi sneered, "then you said to let them leave? Tianji wusheng, you are really full of lies!" "What I said naturally counts." Tianji wusheng said lightly, "however, after I let them go, I will catch them back immediately. Moreover, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t intend to kill them. I just sacrificed them." Ruyi xianbi and Nangong Ru are speechless. The martial arts saint is really not shameless! Nangongru couldn''t help sighing: "I always thought my younger martial brother was thick skinned. Today I know that your face is really thick!" Tianji wusheng said, "I''m the way of heaven. I don''t need to be ashamed! Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Ruyi xianbi, please die for the world!" "Dream! Wu Sheng, you said I was stupid. You are really stupid. Who gave you the courage to come to my supreme hall?" Ruyi immortal pen smiled ferociously, and the whole supreme hall lit up a dazzling blood color light. Then, these lights formed many strange blood color immortal texts in the air, blocking the whole space! This is the home of Ruyi xianbi! At the same time, nangongru''s foot shone and was directly sent to the altar. Anyway, Ruyi xianbi was sincerely good to the soldiers. In the face of the aggressive Ruyi immortal pen, the wusheng of Tianji seemed quite calm: "do you think I didn''t notice your immortal text array?" Ruyi immortal pen tried his best to urge the array to make more and more immortal texts. At the same time, he said coldly, "what if you notice it? Wusheng, you''re dead this time!" "Is the eye of this array a blood fairy?" The Wu Sheng of Tianji asked, "last time I fought with you, I noticed that there was a blood Fairy on your hand. It seems that I guessed right." Tianji wusheng had a fight with Ruyi xianbi before. No one on both sides could do anything. Only then did hundreds of people come to the world of divine soldiers. "Yes, the array eye of this array is the blood fairy!" Ruyi immortal pen didn''t deny it. He said: "when the great emperor of Wuxian killed the woman and divided her body to suppress it, Ruyi Wuxian thought it interesting and secretly hid some of it. Later, it fell into my hand and was arranged into this array by me!" "The blood immortal kills the sky!" Ruyi immortal pen said, "this is the array destined to kill you. The Heavenly Master of martial arts, you will die today!" "Destroy the sky? Who dares to destroy the sky with your courage?" Tianji wusheng disdained to smile. He said, "if you have a blood fairy, don''t I?" Ruyi xianbi was stunned: "what?" Wu Sheng had no nonsense. His heart moved. A bloody left hand slowly emerged in the air. It was the left hand of blood. From the very beginning, the wusheng of Tianji had the blood fairy thing. In fact, he was the one who asked the demon gate to search for the blood fairy thing. As for the purpose, he was unknown for the time being! It is worth mentioning that the left hand of blood does not recognize the Lord''s Secret martial Saint - he has no blood Pearl! Although he was not recognized by the left hand of blood, the wusheng of Tianji could also use the power of the immortal of blood. He wrote a strange immortal text in the air with his fingers, and the left hand of blood immediately turned into a bloody column of light. The blood immortal killing heaven array was rushed by the blood''s left hand and immediately became unstable. Not only a large number of immortal texts disappeared rapidly, but even the supreme hall was shaking violently. Boom, boom! In the violent vibration, a large number of buildings collapsed and countless human beings died. Unfortunately, neither the wusheng of Tianji nor the Ruyi fairy pen care about the lives of these mole ants. Seeing that the array is collapsing, Ruyi''s face is very ugly. It is worth mentioning that the blood immortal killing heaven array itself is not so fragile. The reason why it is so "vulnerable" now is mainly because its array eye is the same as the left hand of blood, and the martial saint of heaven is proficient in the array! Who is the first array of mages in Wuxian world? Tianji wusheng! "This time, I will not only get immortal soldiers and heaven''s way, but also get blood immortal things." Tianji wusheng said proudly, "you stupid guy, you don''t know how important the blood fairy is. The blood fairy is the overall situation set by the Wuxian emperor!" "Do you think you''re sure to win? Tianji wusheng, no matter how you can count, you can''t count how strong I am!" Ruyi immortal pen shouted angrily, the ground of the supreme hall roared and cracked, and two blood lights flew out of the cracks and turned into two blood legs full of endless bloody breath, which are the left and right legs of blood! At that time, Ruyi Wuxian secretly robbed two legs. Now, inspired by Ruyi xianbi, the two blood legs were full of blood. In an instant, the light of the blood''s left hand was pressed down, and the immortal text in the sky recovered quickly! "There are two blood immortals?" Wu Sheng was really a little surprised, but he still didn''t take it to heart. His fingers were empty one after another, and the immortal text on the array disappeared! The Wu Sheng said, "no matter how good the treasure is, it is also used by people. With my strength and array attainments, a blood fairy is enough to crush you!" "Dream, Wu Sheng, die for me!" Ruyi immortal pen tried his best to stimulate two blood immortals and fought fiercely with the heavenly martial saint, but the situation was not good. His array could not take shape under the attack of the heavenly martial saint. In the magic world, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "tut Tut, fight with other people''s bodies. These two guys have really changed too much. Do you think so, sister ghost?" Zhang Yunhao knows what happened in the supreme hall, because the little devil is broadcasting simultaneously. He is in two spaces and doesn''t have to worry about being found. "You have my heart, my left eye, my right hand! And you often fight with them!" Sister ghost said coldly. Maybe she was stimulated. Her murderous spirit and madness are obviously stronger than before. It''s the state that she will rush to hit you if she doesn''t agree with you. "Yes? Why don''t I know?" Zhang Yunhao looked innocent. He said, "sister ghost, what''s your relationship with emperor Wuxian? The Wu Saint said you were the overall situation set by Emperor Wuxian!" "Don''t mention that name to me!" Sister ghost was furious. Zhang Yunhao was like in a bloody hell. There was blood everywhere. He didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "I''m just curious." Sister ghost roared madly, "I don''t know what the big picture is. I just know that I will kill him! That''s why I climbed back from hell!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "kill him? Do you mean that emperor Wuxian is not dead?" Sister ghost said ferociously, "of course he didn''t die. How could he die? Don''t think he is so great as the legend. A great man can''t be an emperor. Countless people have been killed by him!" "Aren''t you dead? That''s trouble!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. He said, "I agree with this. Turning women into weapons is really not a good man. In other words, is there a problem with Ruyi Wuxian, who secretly hid your two legs?" Sister ghost''s madness suddenly disappeared. She asked calmly, "do you want to die?" Zhang Yunhao felt creepy. He said, "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Sister ghost, you and I cooperate. You want your two legs back. I want the left hand of blood and the Ruyi fairy pen. How about it?" Sister ghost said coldly, "not so much. I want all the three blood immortal things, Ruyi immortal pen!" "Sister ghost, there is no good end to eating alone." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I respect you very much, so I''m willing to give you a part. Don''t force me. I''m cruel. I''m afraid of myself." "I hear you are at a disadvantage now?" Elder sister ghost sneered: "how dare you be so arrogant when you ask me for help? Zhang Yunhao, I''ve never seen a guy with thicker skin than you!" "Thanks for your compliment, it''s OK." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "we are divided into two evils and combined with two benefits. Without me, you can''t get the secret of heaven, wusheng and Ruyi fairy pen. They are both very difficult." Sister ghost sneered: "no, Zhang Yunhao, don''t think you''re the only smart person in the world. Today I''ll let you know what it is that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!" "There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. They are not afraid to work hard. They are afraid of commonness, gain and loss, debt and repayment. God forbids people to be too greedy..." Zhang Yunhao began to sing. This is a very old song in his previous life. Not many people know it. Sister ghost was speechless. She was too lazy to say more and went offline directly. "It seems that sister ghost really has another arrangement." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes, then shrugged and continued to watch the play. Since people don''t accept good intentions, there''s nothing to say. He wants all three blood immortals! In the supreme hall, the martial saint of heaven pointed to the void and said, "that''s it!" With the voice of the Wu Sheng, the surrounding immortal text disappeared in a large area. Ruyi immortal pen said, "how can this happen?" "As I said before, you soldiers have no creativity. This array is pieced together from the array left by Ruyi Wuxian. There are defects everywhere. It''s really easy to crack it." Tianji wusheng looked disdainful. He opened his hands and shouted: "Tiandao will!" A will like heaven came, and the whole array was smashed. The blood fairy first became dim, and then glowed again, flying to the left hand of blood! Two blood immortals are controlled by the Wu Sheng of Tianji! Ruyi immortal pen couldn''t help spitting out a breath of life, and his face was unbelievable: "how could this happen?" "You didn''t give full play to the power of the blood fairy. It''s too wasteful to have this treasure in your hand." The Wu Sheng of Tianji didn''t bother to say more. He pointed at the altar, and the three blood immortals merged into one to block out the sky and the sun. It seemed as if he was going to violently shoot the blood colored giant palm of the destruction of the world at the altar. Everywhere he passed, the whole world was shaking and shaking! "Supreme!" The soldiers cried out in surprise. They felt the threat of death. Ruyi xianbi knew what Tianji wusheng wanted to do, but he really couldn''t see the soldiers. If he couldn''t see them, he gritted his teeth and broke out completely. "Tianji wusheng, let''s die together!" Ruyi fairy pen roared, a black hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the altar, and a crystal coffin slowly floated out of the black hole. Inside the crystal coffin lay a corpse, a corpse that kept emitting black gas. It looked very strange. Under the control of Ruyi xianbi, the black gas corpse flew out of the crystal coffin and vomited black gas towards the bloody giant palm. It was such a simple black breath that completely disintegrated the bloody giant palm, and the three blood immortals changed back to their original shape and floated in the air. The Wu saint was shocked and shouted, "Wu Xian corpse? How is this possible?" He was shocked for the first time since the secret wusheng appeared. He didn''t expect that there would be a Wuxian corpse, a complete Wuxian corpse, on Ruyi xianbi''s hand! Zhang Yunhao, the ghost elder sister hiding in the dark, also didn''t expect it. The little devil''s hurried voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "master, I feel the body. The soul stone I swallowed was made from him. No wonder it''s so pure and powerful. It''s the soul of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "the soul stone came from that corpse? Don''t you want to tell me that Wuxian is still alive?" "He''s dead. All that''s left in the body is the ghost. If not, I can''t absorb it at all." The little devil shook his head and said excitedly, "if I can devour all the remnant souls inside, I will become the peak of wusheng!" "You think too much!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. At this time, a clever voice sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s ear: "little overlord, the poor God is looking for you!" "So many people are looking for me?" Zhang Yunhao telepathized with the poor God and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Behind the altar, I felt the smell of cursing the gods." The poor God said, "cursing the gods is the most terrible of the gods. Even other gods dare not offend him, because he can even curse and kill the gods!" "The smell of cursing the gods? What the hell? First come a Wuxian corpse, and then a cursing the gods!" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. There are so many changes in the play. To the high hall, Ruyi immortal pen laughed: "wusheng, don''t you say everything is under control? Has this been mastered?" While Ruyi xianbi spoke, a plume of black gas poured into his body. It was a curse. That''s why he didn''t dare to use this Wuxian corpse. The curse on him was really terrible! For a long time, Ruyi immortal pen only dared to refine the energy and soul on the body. In addition, it didn''t dare to do more. Tianji wusheng soon calmed down. He asked, "is this the body of Ruyi Wuxian?" "Yes, this is my master''s body. In those years, he died together with the curse of the gods and the universe. I brought his body back and buried it in his residence, which can be regarded as a friendship between our master and servant." Ruyi immortal pen nodded and controlled Ruyi Wuxian''s body to fly slowly towards the heavenly machine wusheng. "It turned out to be the body of Ruyi Wuxian. Did Ruyi Wuxian die with the cursed God?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that the Ruyi immortal pen is really deep enough. Fortunately, it is the martial saint of heaven who is against him now, otherwise it will be in trouble! Chapter 792 "Friendship? Suppress him as energy, which is also called friendship? Even if you have the body of Ruyi Wuxian, you are still dead today, and I will have another collection!" Hearing Ruyi immortal''s words, Tianji wusheng disdained to smile. His hands were covered with black and white light from the sky. Then, the wusheng pointed to the Ruyi fairy pen, and three blood fairy objects appeared around the Ruyi fairy pen out of thin air. The Ruyi fairy pen was wrapped by blood light, and the body gradually began to degenerate! Tianji wusheng wants to return Ruyi immortal pen to its original shape! "Dream, even if I die, I will never be a weapon again. I am a soldier!" Ruyi immortal pen roared and wanted to burn jade and stone. At this time, a blood light suddenly turned into a sword and rushed towards the altar. Ruyi immortal pen changed its complexion, spared no effort to make a light and pushed the altar into the world of divine soldiers! Tianji wusheng led the power of black and white chess to deal with the corpse of Ruyi Wuxian, which greatly reduced the blocking power of the divine weapon world. Driven by Ruyi xianbi, the altar smoothly squeezed into the divine weapon world. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and did not stop him, because he admired Ruyi xianbi - Ruyi xianbi lost the opportunity to die together in order to save the soldiers. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood, and it was impossible to burn jade and stone! For human beings, Ruyi fairy pen is a great evil, but for the soldiers, Ruyi fairy pen is their father and their hero! Seeing the altar entering the world of divine soldiers, Ruyi xianbi flashed a trace of relief in his eyes. At this time, he came into contact with Zhang Yunhao''s eyes and suddenly had an idea in his heart. "From today on, Nangong Ru is the head of the soldier family. All soldiers must obey her orders, otherwise they will be traitors!" Ruyi xianbi shouted. At the same time, a token from the altar flew out and fell into Nangong Ru''s hand. Nangong Ru was stunned. How did she become the patriarch of the soldier family? She''s not even a soldier, okay? Other soldiers are also in an uproar. No matter how, they can''t turn to nangongru to be the patriarch? Primitive light, white haired Witch and ten thousand magic sword are 10000 times more suitable than nangongru! When the soldiers were about to say something, the little devil suddenly cried sadly, "stop shouting. The supreme will fall soon. Do you want him to die in peace?" "The highest fall?" The soldiers were shocked. Qi Qi looked at the Ruyi fairy pen in the blood light. Ruyi fairy pen smiled at them and said, "listen to Nangong Ru''s words, live and expand our soldiers!" "Supreme!" The soldiers burst into tears. The little devil took the opportunity to kneel down with a group of soldiers towards nangongru: "I''ve seen the patriarch!" Other soldiers also subconsciously knelt down towards nangongru. They didn''t want Ruyi xianbi to die in peace! "Very good!" Seeing that the soldiers recognized the patriarch, Ruyi xianbi was very happy. He turned his head and laughed at Tianji wusheng and said, "Tianji wusheng, I hope you like the gift I left for you." With these words, Ruyi fairy pen was completely submerged in the blood light, and his body gradually degenerated. Soon, he will become a fairy soldier Ruyi fairy pen. At the same time, his consciousness will completely disappear. "Supreme!" All soldiers cried loudly at the same time, except Nangong Ru. She hasn''t reflected what''s going on. However, she is also a little sad about the fall of Ruyi fairy pen. After all, Ruyi fairy pen is really good to her. "What a ruyi immortal pen. He will fight me when he is dying!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Without the appointment of Ruyi xianbi, he would definitely control all the soldiers and become a real weapon. But now the elder martial sister is the patriarch of the soldiers. He must consider the idea of the elder martial sister and can''t be so cruel! However, it will all be in the future. If Zhang Yunhao is defeated, neither he nor the soldiers will come to a good end. In the supreme hall, Tianji wusheng didn''t care about the soldiers at all. While controlling Ruyi Wuxian''s body with Tianji black-and-white chess, he sneered at Ruyi''s pen and said, "gift? You are the best gift. I said earlier that your feelings are in the way, but you don''t believe it!" If Ruyi xianbi has no feelings, he will never be so miserable today. He may even escape. Even if he can''t escape, he also has the ability to burn jade and stone. "I got not only an immortal soldier, but also the body of a Wuxian. This trip is really right." Tianji wusheng looked at the body of Ruyi Wuxian wrapped in black and white light. His eyes were full of joy. With this body, his success rate in breaking through Wuxian will increase greatly! Just when Wu Sheng was happy, a dark stone suddenly appeared from the eyebrows of Ruyi Wuxian. Then, Ruyi Wuxian''s body was black, and the black-and-white light could not be blocked! "Bad!" Tianji wusheng was surprised, but before he could do anything, Ruyi Wuxian''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, and a large amount of black gas poured into his body! Even the martial saint of heaven''s Secret changed his complexion at this moment, because those black Qi were all curses, and they were terrible curses. Even he could not carry them, and his body was aging at an amazing speed. "Damn it!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven understood that this was the gift given to him by Ruyi immortal pen. He shouted angrily, and a large number of black and white lights fell from the sky to dispel the curse for him. However, the curse on Ruyi immortal''s body was so powerful that even with the use of immortal soldiers, it could not be completely dispelled, and the two sides immediately became deadlocked. Because of the great transfer of the martial arts saint''s power, the magic world gradually returned to normal, and even the battle in the heavenly way became upside down - the people of heaven pressed the figure pattern people to fight! "Divine stone, the divine stone that curses the gods! The corpse of Ruyi Wuxian is really complicated!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. Speaking of it, the situation is really good now - Ruyi xianbi was defeated and Tianji wusheng was cursed. Hey, he is a fisherman who has done a very successful job. Unfortunately, there was another fisherman. Before Zhang Yunhao took the opportunity to do anything, the sky suddenly turned bloody - the sky of the whole magic world turned bloody. Then, a graceful figure in red appeared in the sky. She danced gently and changed one beautiful and charming posture after another in the air. These postures are very beautiful, but if you look carefully, you will find that these are all killing postures. With the most holy posture, you can kill the most lives! The eyes of all people in the magic world are attracted by this figure, including the figure pattern people who are praying. They feel their blood burning and boiling, and even their eyes gradually become bloody. Looking at the figure in red, Zhang Yunhao''s face gradually cooled down. The whole world became desolate because of his anger, and even the Dragon veins of the three empires roared! Zhang Yunhao is angry! Zhang Yunhao was angry not because the figure was a dream, but because of the dance she danced. It was the battle holy dance of the Shura family. Only the high priest knew how to dance! Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "sister ghost, have you joined hands with the Shura people?" Sister ghost said lightly, "Shura people deserve to join hands with me? They are just my slaves." Zhang Yunhao was stunned when he heard the speech: "are you the Shura God?" The ghost elder sister said, "no, but I created the Shura God." Zhang Yunhao was silent. The ghost elder sister''s background was more terrible than he thought. He shook his head and asked, "I just ask, are you going to be bad for the Wuxian world?" "Emperor Wuxian is the great emperor of the Wuxian world. As long as the Wuxian world does not die, he will never die." Sister GUI didn''t deny it. She said, "if you want to kill the Wuxian emperor, you must first destroy the Wuxian world. In short, it is to kill all Wuxian people and destroy the Wuxian dragon Qi." "I see. I thought I could cooperate with you. I''m afraid we didn''t have the possibility of cooperation from the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sister ghost, from now on, we are the enemy. We will never die." Elder sister ghost was very disdainful. She shouted, "enemy, do you deserve it? Do you know who I am?" "I know who you are, you are my enemy, the enemy of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything more. His mind moved and directly erased the mark left by sister ghost in the left eye of blood! From now on, sister GUI is Zhang Yunhao''s enemy! Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "system, I want an explanation!" The system pretended to be dead as always. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. It seems that even this system may not be reliable. In this world, only yourself can be trusted! At the same time, under the influence of the dream battle holy dance, the human eyes in the Shenbing world are getting redder and redder. Some grumpy people can''t control themselves and roar at others to kill them! The actions of these people instantly ignited the powder keg, and countless people began to kill each other, including the overseas Tu Wen people. This is the effect of the battle holy dance, causing battle, blood and killing! Zhang Yunhao stepped out and appeared in front of Xinmeng. He said in a cold voice: "Xinmeng, stop, otherwise, die!" "Zhang Yunhao, do you think I''m still the same as before? I''m the yuan God now. I''ve practiced immortal martial arts!" The dream giggled and opened her hands. An endless sea of blood emerged from the void and wrapped her and Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, there are countless dreams outside the sea of blood. They continue to dance the holy dance of battle, which makes the killing in the magic world more and more intense. Hundreds of people have been killed in a short time! "Why is no one listening to me?" Zhang Yunhao''s face was very cold. He took a step forward and punched out with invincible faith. The whole sea of blood trembled. "Zhang Yunhao, I''m not who I used to be. Today, I''ll defeat you and completely end your invincibility! Blood fingerprints!" With a cold hum in my heart, I pinched a Dharma seal with my hands, and the surrounding blood instantly condensed into a huge palm. The blood palm has clear lines and is very clear, just like a real palm! This blood palm belongs to the Lord of the nether blood sea. Once it appears, the whole void is blocked, and there is blood everywhere in the world. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s blood is boiling all over his body, and he wants to leave his body and gather on the blood palm! "Mystify!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and instantly pressed down the abnormal shape of blood. At the same time, his fist bombarded the huge blood palm. Although the blood palm was hundreds of times higher than his fist, the whole blood palm collapsed and turned into nothingness. Yes, the whole blood palm was beaten into nothingness! As soon as her face changed, she didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao''s fist would be so terrible - Zhang Yunhao had perfect control over power, so his fist was far more terrible than what she showed! "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you! Blood Sea tombstone!" The dream shouted angrily, and the sea of blood turned into a huge blood colored tombstone, which smashed down at Zhang Yunhao. As soon as the tombstone appeared, the death of the whole Shenbing world increased greatly, countless flowers and trees withered, and even some animals died suddenly. This is the blood sea tombstone that will appear only when the world dies! Zhang Yunhao still blew out with one punch. He was the only one in the world. The tombstone crashed and dissipated rapidly in the air. "Cut all sentient beings in the sea of blood!" With her hands closed, the blood of all the dead people in the divine army world gathered in her hands and turned into a thousand foot long knife light and cut it at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao hit it with a fist, breaking the earth and breaking the knife light! "Blood Sea killing gun!" My dream was unwilling. I drew the power of the dark sea of blood to form a bloody long gun that was enough to destroy the small world. With endless cries and howls, I shot at Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao''s face did not change at all. One punch hit and the blood gun annihilated on the spot! "Sea of blood..." Xinmeng was jealous and was about to kill again. Zhang Yunhao punched her and scolded, "how can there be so much nonsense?" In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s fist, Xinmeng tried his best to defend, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s invincible fist, so he was directly blasted by a fist! But the dream didn''t die. Her blood disappeared in the air. When it reappeared, it had reached the other side of the sea of blood, and then quickly solidified and recovered to its original shape! Blood Sea undead! "What a terrible fist strength, what a terrible fist meaning. Zhang Yunhao''s fist has reached the level of simplicity. You can change it and break it with one punch!" Zhang Yunhao is worthy of being the opponent she wants to surpass. She is really strong, but she is not weak! Xinmeng angrily shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, in this blood sea, I will not die. You can''t kill me. I will slowly drag you to death!" "In that case, I''ll blow up your blood sea!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He simply ignored his dream and directly bombarded the sea of blood. Each punch made a sea of blood disappear. His dream was shocked. While drawing the blood of the divine soldier world to supplement the surrounding sea of blood, he frantically displayed his killing moves to attack Zhang Yunhao! "Jiulong boxing!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed it with a big hand, and the Dragon Qi below condensed into nine lifelike dragons, flying into the sea of blood, destroying all the attacks of dreams like real life, which is the life evolution of Yuanshen realm! After playing Jiulong boxing, Zhang Yunhao no longer paid attention to his dream. His boxing was like rain and frantically attacked the sea of blood, which was shrinking at an alarming rate. Xinmeng tried her best to stop, but she couldn''t break through the nine dragons. Zhang Yunhao''s strength is much stronger than she thought. In other words, is this guy really human? While Zhang Yunhao was fighting with his dream, in the high hall, a blood shadow silently sneaked next to the three blood immortals and wanted to own the three blood immortals and the Ruyi immortal pen that was about to take shape. At this time, the wusheng who was fighting against the curse pointed a little, and the divine will came, and the blood shadow was broken in an instant. But to the wusheng''s surprise, the blood shadow immediately gathered together again, and all the three blood immortals flew to her, leaving only the Ruyi fairy pen to stay in the blood light. Then, the blood shadow fused with three blood immortals and turned into a one armed Headless Woman - the blood shadow was a bloody lady armor! Chapter 793 "It''s you? It''s really beyond my expectation!" Seeing the fusion of blood immortals and things, the martial saint of heaven immediately guessed the identity of the person. He exclaimed: "I thought it was the martial Saint behind Zhang Yunhao, or you were the martial Saint behind Zhang Yunhao? Blood Sea demon fairy!" Blood Sea demon fairy is the title of sister ghost thousands of years ago! Elder sister ghost ignored the words of the wusheng of Tianji. She said crazily and cruelly: "the wusheng of Tianji, go away, or die!" Although there is no head, sister ghost can still make a sound. In addition, the reason why her head didn''t come is that she is integrating the dark sea of blood. "Your brain is really abnormal." Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "as usual, do you want to cooperate with me? Emperor Wuxian, I also want to kill, because the way of heaven can''t be destroyed again!" "What are you and deserve to cooperate with me?" Elder sister ghost despises it very much. They all want to cooperate with themselves and don''t look at their virtues? She is a devil in the sea of blood. Even thousands of years ago, she is also a top existence. Only emperor Wuxian can stabilize her! "Indeed!" Tianji wusheng was not surprised. He said, "do you think you will win?" "Of course, you are cursed, and I have to return three blood immortals. Their strength is comparable to that of the martial saint. It''s easy to kill you!" Sister ghost sneered: "in addition, my external layout has been successful. As long as all humans in the Shenbing world die, the Youming blood sea will be dragged to the Shenbing world. At that time, I will be invincible, and no one can stop me!" "Lead the netherworld blood sea? Have you become the master of the netherworld blood sea again?" Tianji wusheng is a little surprised. He knows sister ghost very well. "That''s mine!" Sister ghost said with endless killing intention: "when I swallow the magic world, I will attack the Wuxian world, force the Wuxian emperor out, and then kill him!" As soon as the word "kill" was exported, all the surviving humans in the supreme hall opened their eyes and fell down straight! So far, the only living person left in the supreme hall is the martial saint of heaven - the bodies of sister ghost and Ruyi Wuxian are not living people. As for Ruyi xianbi, his consciousness has been erased and will soon become a fairy soldier! "Although crazy, but still have a complete plan." Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I won''t let you finish it, nor will Zhang Yunhao. I will stop you here, just as Zhang Yunhao stops his dream outside!" When he thought of something, Wu Sheng smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao and I joined hands. Speaking of it, a just man like him is a good chess piece. If he hadn''t been against me, I could actually let him get his destiny!" The destiny of heaven, the destiny of the way of heaven, the order of the martial saint of heaven! "Did you stop it? Since you don''t want to roll, die here!" Elder sister GUI''s body was full of blood, and the surrounding void was distorted and deformed, just like her thoughts. "Although this situation is not in my expectation, since I dare to fight with Ruyi xianbi, I am fully confident of winning." Tianji wusheng was not worried at all. He said faintly, "I knew there was a wusheng behind Zhang Yunhao early in the morning. Although he didn''t come out, it''s the same when you came out." "It''s like you have more skills. Do you know that you are fooled by Zhang Yunhao. There is a fart wusheng behind him. He''s completely fooling you." Sister ghost looked disdainful: "the so-called wusheng you saw in Tianjue mountain is that Zhang Yunhao is pretending to be the Dragon wusheng!" Tianji wusheng''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "really? It''s an interesting boy!" That''s right, but the fist of the martial saint of heaven''s secret is secretly clenched. Damn boy, how dare you play with him? "Are you angry?" Sister GUI despised more and more: "what you cultivate is to forget your feelings and want to be as ruthless as the way of heaven. Unfortunately, you didn''t practice at all. You''re not ruthless. You''re just cold and thin in nature. You can''t control your emotions at all. Hum, if you''re really the way of heaven, you won''t be angry at all!" "When I coincide with the way of heaven, I will naturally completely practice forgetting love!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven will not be easily shaken. He said faintly: "no one can stop the birth of the way of heaven, including you, a former demon fairy!" "Really? I hope you can say such a thing when you go to hell!" Elder sister ghost was too lazy to talk nonsense. She drank loudly. Her blood gas instantly integrated into the space. At the next moment, the space turned into infinite blood, and the sword gas rolled densely to the Tianji wusheng, as if the whole world was against the Tianji wusheng! Tianji wusheng''s complexion did not change at all. At this time, a pioneering knife lit up, and all the bloody sword Qi was swept away. Then, an outstanding figure in white appeared next to Tianji wusheng and looked coldly at sister ghost! "Holy sword wusheng!" Sister ghost was puzzled: "Why are you here?" The figure in white is the martial saint of the holy land of divine sabre. Zhang Yunhao sensed this situation and was secretly surprised. These martial saints are really not vegetarian. Each has a killer mace. Ruyi immortal pen is, and so is Tianji martial saint. "Fortunately, I''m not in a hurry, otherwise I don''t know how to die!" Zhang Yunhao secretly rejoiced. He immediately thought of Ling Feng and knew it. No wonder the wusheng of Tianji would help Ling Feng. It turned out to be the request of the wusheng of Shendao! In the supreme hall, the ghost elder sister of the holy sword Wu Sheng said faintly, "I''m here to kill you!" Sister GUI disdained: "kill me? It''s up to you?" The divine sword Wu Sheng flicked the supreme immortal sword in his hand and said, "with my knife, enough!" "Is it the supreme immortal sword of Wuxian?" Elder sister GUI looked a little trance. She said, "Shendao Wuxian never thought that her descendants would become other people''s running dogs." "It''s not a running dog. It''s just cooperation. After I become a Wuxian, I''ll help him become a Wuxian." Tianji wusheng said, "in fact, many wusheng have such ideas. Otherwise, why do you think they will ignore my recasting the way of heaven?" Tianji wusheng continued: "which wusheng doesn''t want to become a Wuxian? If he wants to become a Wuxian, the Tiandao must be recast!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he always felt that other martial saints had a low sense of existence. They didn''t respond at all to so many arrangements. Now it seems that they didn''t know, but deliberately sat back and connived. No one will want to become a bowl of loess, especially these martial saints are only one step away from Wuxian! Tianji wusheng is indeed the smartest man in the world. He uses not conspiracy, but Yang conspiracy, which makes everyone sit idly by! "The recasting of heaven''s way can achieve Wuxian? It''s a dream!" The ghost elder sister laughed at the words of the wusheng of Tianji: "the reason why there have been no Wuxian for thousands of years is that someone has cut off the avenue of heaven and earth. Even if you achieve the way of heaven, it will only be the incomplete way of heaven at the wusheng level!" The wusheng of Tianji and the wusheng of Shendao simultaneously asked, "cut off the avenue of heaven and earth? What do you mean?" "Two dead people, what do you know so much? Die for me!" The ghost elder sister didn''t say it. She roared, and her blood turned into countless sharp blades. She smashed at the divine Sabre martial saint and Tianji martial saint. At the same time, the whole supreme hall was shrouded in blood, like hell. The wusheng of Tianji said to the wusheng of Shendao, "brother Shendao, please help me delay. I can suppress the curse soon." The divine sword Wu Sheng''s long knife waved continuously, and each knife was enough to break the world. He asked, "she is just a armor and three blood immortals. Delay is no problem. However, once the dark sea of blood comes, even if you and I join hands, she will never be her opponent." Tianji wusheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao won''t allow the dark sea of blood to come." "Are you so confident in him?" The martial saint of Shendao asked. He didn''t like Zhang Yunhao who defeated his proud disciple. "I have great confidence in him. After all, he is a man who dares to play with me!" Tianji wusheng smiled with a very cold smile! "In any case, you can''t let the dark sea of blood come, otherwise not only the magic world will suffer, but also the Wuxian world will suffer!" In the sea of blood, Zhang Yunhao thought about it and put on the power fist. He planned to completely smash the sea of blood and solve all this. "Artifact? Zhang Yunhao, the magic fairy has been prepared. Your artifact can''t be used!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao take out the artifact, he sneered at his dream and turned to the void. The blood condensed into a strange immortal text in an instant. Then, the immortal text disappeared. When it reappeared, it had reached the power fist and integrated with the power fist! Zhang Yunhao tried to urge the power fist, but found that the power of the power fist was restrained by Xianwen and could not increase his power any more! This immortal article was not written by Xinmeng, but was left by elder sister GUI in advance. She knows very well about Zhang Yunhao! "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao scolded and put away the power fist. The immortal text is not permanent and will disappear after a period of time. After all, sister GUI is only a martial saint, not a martial immortal. Zhang Yunhao didn''t use the right hand and left eye of blood, because it must be useless. After all, it was sister ghost''s original body! Xinmeng laughed: "Zhang Yunhao, you are really powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop the great cause of Lord magic fairy. Soon, the dark sea of blood will come. At that time, Lord magic fairy will be invincible in the world!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, "do you know what she wants to do? She wants to destroy the Wuxian world. Do you want to help the tyrant?" "Destroy the Wuxian world?" Xinmeng was a little surprised and then shook his head: "bully, you and I didn''t know each other for the first day. You should know why I want to reincarnate as a human. As long as I can step into the highest peak of martial arts and destroy the world of Wuxian?" The devil has no feelings! "I should have killed you early in the morning. I''m greedy!" Zhang Yunhao said in a hate voice. His dream said with a smile: "unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. Next, I will only kill you. You don''t have a chance to kill me!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao looked up and shouted, "good daughter, come out and help me!" "OK, Dad, I''m coming!" With this crisp voice, a door suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Then, the beautiful girl rushed out with her three thousand maidens. All kinds of magic weapons bloomed wantonly, and the sea of blood disappeared quickly! After so long preparation, the beautiful girl can finally use her 3000 maid. "How dare you hide so many people?" Xinmeng was shocked, and Miao Xue was also shocked. What the hell, this guy secretly hid 3000 women? No, when did he have a daughter? "It''s the breath of the forging God. That girl has something to do with the forging God." As soon as the poor God''s eyes brightened, she might be able to get some benefits in her identity - she didn''t know that the beautiful girl had always wanted to swallow her. Seeing the situation in the sky, nangongru said to hundreds of soldiers, "we also go up to help!" The soldiers'' reaction was very cold. The sword of the ten thousand demons said coldly, "what does the life and death of those humans have to do with us? Nangong Ru, don''t think you''re really the patriarch. You''re just an outsider!" The little devil Yi shouted angrily, "she''s not the patriarch. Who is it? The sword of demons, the highest just died. Do you want to betray him?" The sword of ten thousand demons scolded, "of course I won''t betray the highest, but that woman is not even a soldier. Why should I listen to her?" Many soldiers nodded. They didn''t recognize nangongru as the patriarch at all. At this time, the naked primitive light said, "she is the patriarch, the patriarch designated by the supreme authority!" The sword of ten thousand demons asked with dissatisfaction and incomprehension: "brother, don''t you know her attitude towards soldiers?" The primitive light turned his head and said to Nangong Ru, "Nangong Ru, as long as you are willing to admit that you are a soldier and are willing to lead the leader family to live, then you are the leader of the soldier family. Whoever doesn''t listen to you, I''ll kill him!" The white haired witch nodded: "I agree! Although I don''t know why supreme appoints you as the patriarch, it is supreme''s last life, and I won''t refuse." This sentence made many soldiers silent. The supreme fate has fallen! Nangong Ru was also silent. She didn''t want to be the patriarch of any soldier family. She was human. However, now the situation is special. She needs the combat effectiveness of the soldier family. Moreover, she is somewhat grateful to the supreme. The little devil whispered to nangongru: "promise them first. When things are finished, the master will help you solve them!" "I, nangongru, have never done evil things all my life! It''s a great evil to break my promise!" Nangong Ru shook her head and said to the soldiers, "as long as you will listen to me in the future, I will be the leader of the soldiers. I swear I will protect you as much as possible!" After a pause, Nangong Ru added: "but I declare in advance that I will never train soldiers in the original way. I am both a soldier and a human!" The original light was silent for a while, and the south palace palace said, "you are the patriarch, and how the soldiers should develop, and you has the final say." "That''s right. I''ve seen the patriarch!" The white haired witch led a group of soldiers to salute nangongru and officially recognized her status. Although the sword of ten thousand demons was unwilling, he couldn''t object. He hesitated and finally lowered his arrogant head! "God, help Zhang Yunhao destroy the sea of blood!" Nangongru didn''t talk nonsense. He led hundreds of soldiers into the sky and did his best to wipe out the sea of blood! Chapter 794 Seeing nangongru rush up with the soldiers, Zhang Yunhao was moved and sighed secretly. It seems that he really can''t kill the soldiers. "Well, God has the virtue of living well. The soldiers are real life. Stay, but set some rules for them!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, his fists continued to blow out, and the sea of blood exploded and disappeared. With the joint efforts of Zhang Yunhao, three thousand maidens and hundreds of soldiers, the sea of blood is rapidly becoming smaller at an amazing speed. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the sea of blood will completely disappear. At that time, all life in the divine soldier world will return to normal! "Zhang Yunhao, I will never allow you to hinder the great cause of Lord magic fairy!" With a roar, Xinmeng extracted an immortal text from the sea of blood and attached it to herself. Her breath suddenly soared. At the same time, her whole body was covered with strange blood lines, like ghosts. Then, Xinmeng made a strange formula with both hands. The world suddenly cracked a bloody crack. The deep part of the crack was full of evil, bloody and killing breath, just like a blood hell! It''s not a blood hell. It''s more terrible than a blood hell. It''s a sea of ghost blood! "Blood Sea Shura!" The roar of the dream rushed out of the crack of the sea of blood, as if to drown the whole world. Under the control of Xinmeng, these sea of blood rushed towards Zhang Yunhao and others like a flood. In the process of moving forward, Shura emerged one after another in the sea of blood. They kept yelling at Zhang Yunhao and others with weapons, and their eyes were full of killing and blood. This is the soul of Shura war. Only the bravest Shura can enter the dark sea of blood after death and become the soul of Shura war! "Zhang Yunhao, you are not dead this time. My dream is the strongest!" The dream laughs ferociously. This move is the immortal move of Blood Sea magic skill. The power of Blood Sea Shura is very amazing - just in the blink of an eye, thousands of shuras appear in the blood sea, which is still increasing! In fact, Xinmeng itself can''t use this move. After all, she has just broken through the yuan God. The reason why she can use it now is because she activated the immortal text left by sister ghost for her! Although sister GUI is crazy, she is not stupid. She has arranged everything for Xinmeng. "Are you the strongest? You think too much. With me, Zhang Yunhao, you can only rank third forever!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He shouted to others, "you continue to destroy the blood sea. Give me these blood sea shuras. I''m good at killing shuras!" "Come on, Dad!" The beautiful girl has no nonsense. She continues to destroy the sea of blood with three thousand maids. She has great confidence in her father! "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Nangong Ru didn''t say much. She destroyed the sea of blood with the soldiers. In a short time, tens of thousands of people have died in the world of divine soldiers. We must never let the sea of blood continue to exist! "From the beginning of cultivating immortal level martial arts, I''ve been hiding and hiding. I don''t dare to let people know. To tell the truth, I''m quite oppressed. However, from today on, I won''t hide any more. Even if people all over the world know that I have immortal level martial arts, what''s the matter? Am I Zhang Yunhao, not qualified to use it?" Zhang Yunhao drew a circle in front of him with his right hand. An aperture, a changing black-and-white aperture, appeared on all Shura heads at the same time! Black is evil and white is good. The two colors on the aperture keep changing. Soon, all the apertures turn black. Then, these apertures shrink sharply, and all Shura''s heads burst open at the same time. He died on the spot! Immortal level moves, shackles of good and evil, in Zhang Yunhao''s heart, Shura is a great evil, damn it! Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand enough about this move before. He can only use it to limit his opponents, but now it''s different from the past. Now, he can use this move to clear the scene directly! Every immortal level move can turn corruption into magic! Xinmeng was surprised and said with a grim smile: "do you think my immortal level move is so simple? Resurrect, my Shura army!" In the cry of Xinmeng, thousands of shuras climbed out of the sea of blood again, but before Xinmeng was happy, there was an aperture on these shuras'' heads again. The next second, they were shot again! Zhang Yunhao spread his hand with a smile: "do you think my immortal move is so simple?" My dream was angry, but there was nothing I could do. I could only watch Shura die and the sea of blood disappear! "How awesome!" Zhang Yunhao''s immortal level moves made everyone in the audience look sideways. At the same time, an idea flashed in their hearts: Zhang Yunhao really knows immortal level martial arts! In fact, many people have guessed this. After all, Zhang Yunhao is too powerful. However, Zhang Yunhao has always used Saint level martial arts as an excuse. In addition, immortal level martial arts are too rare, so they can''t confirm it all the time! But now, we finally know that Zhang Yunhao really knows immortal martial arts! "It should be incomplete immortal level martial arts. However, even if it is incomplete, its value is immeasurable. Why does Zhang Yunhao suddenly leak out? It''s amazing to spread it. Even those martial saints will lose face and rob!" Miao Xue was confused and anxious. At this time, a voice sounded in her mind: "do you also want to learn immortal level martial arts?" Without hesitation, Miaoshi nodded and said, "yes!" The voice said with a smile, "then I''ll teach you the immortal level martial arts of Ruyi Wuxian, Ruyi Xiangong!" Zhang Yunhao''s shackles of good and evil not only shocked everyone in the divine army world, but also looked at the ghost elder sister in the supreme hall, the martial saint of divine sword and the martial saint of heaven. "Immortal level martial arts! No wonder, the boy is really hiding, but it''s obvious that he has nothing to do, otherwise he won''t even use immortal level martial arts!" Tianji wusheng smiled and asked the ghost elder sister, "Blood Sea demon fairy, do you know what immortal skill he uses?" "Even I didn''t expect the just judgment of the just Wuxian. What this boy inherited is the orthodoxy of the just Wuxian!" Sister GUI was surprised. She always knew that Zhang Yunhao knew immortal level martial arts, but she didn''t know which one. After all, Zhang Yunhao didn''t use it in front of her. "Just Wuxian?" Tianji wusheng and Shendao wusheng were surprised. Zhang Yunhao''s performance was very different from the legendary just Wuxian - although the boy was not a bad man, he was by no means a just man! "In other words, although the little overlord has a small loss, the big festival is really no problem. He not only manages the Baizhan city in order, but also tries his best to protect the common people!" Tianji wusheng thought of something, nodded and said, "however, if I guessed right, his inheritance should not be complete." "Even incomplete immortal level martial arts are great luck. I haven''t even got a tenth of the immortal level martial arts left by our divine sword sect." Wu Sheng shook his head and chopped it out. The world collapsed and the space reversed. Even sister ghost had to avoid his edge. On the power of destruction, the martial saint of divine sword ranks at least the top five among the martial saints! "What if I give you all the immortal level martial arts? Can you understand it?" Elder sister ghost disdained to say, "you can understand several immortal moves at the top of the sky. Although Zhang Yunhao has all kinds of shortcomings, there is no doubt that he is a real genius! The peerless one!" "There is only one real genius in this era, that is my apprentice, Ling Feng." "One day, he will kill Zhang Yunhao and prove that he is the best in the world," said Wu Sheng of the divine sword "Ling Feng? He''s almost wearing the same pants as Zhang Yunhao, and he''s killing Zhang Yunhao?" Elder sister ghost said, "according to my divination, you are destined to be killed by your apprentice!" "If Ling Feng has this ability, let him kill? The knife is used to kill!" The martial saint of divine Sabre laughed and didn''t care about the apprentice''s rebellion at all. For him, the most important thing is that the apprentice must keep making progress. If the apprentice doesn''t make progress, he will kill the apprentice in turn! A person who doesn''t make progress is not qualified to be his disciple of the martial saint of the divine sword! "Blood Sea demon fairy, Zhang Yunhao has won a complete victory. You will lose soon." Tianji wusheng said, "I ask you again, are you willing to cooperate? As I said, I will help you kill Wuxian emperor. He is also my enemy!" At this time, the black gas on the martial saint of Tianji has been much less. Obviously, the curse is about to be suppressed by him - just suppressed, not completely eliminated. The curse of cursing the God is not so easy to eliminate. Ruyi Wuxian''s body is standing there because no one controls it. Even the stone in the center of his eyebrows is retracting. After all, he is dead! In addition, because a large number of curses were sucked away by the heavenly Wu saint, there is almost no black gas on Ruyi Wu Xian''s body now! "What are you, who deserve to kill emperor Wuxian?" Sister ghost despised it very much. She said, "I said, your method can''t become a Wuxian, because the avenue of heaven and earth has been cut off. There''s only one way to become a Wuxian!" Tianji wusheng and Shendao wusheng asked at the same time, "what method?" "This method is..." When Tianji wusheng and Shendao wusheng''s attention was completely attracted, sister GUI''s body suddenly exploded with a bang, and her two legs turned into two huge knife wheels, which fiercely cut at Shendao wusheng. Both time and space collapsed in front of the two knife wheels. As for the left hand of blood, it turned into a huge cage and wrapped the heavenly martial saint in it, so that he could not leave. "Bad!" Tianji wusheng sensed something. He quickly turned his head and found that sister GUI''s bloody armor was turning into blood light and rushed towards Ruyi Wuxian. His face suddenly changed. Once the blood sea demon fairy got Ruyi Wuxian''s body, everything was over. "Tianji black and white chess, reverse Tianji, expel!" Regardless of his curse, the martial saint of Tianji took out one thing and threw it into the black-and-white light in front of him. The Tianji black-and-white chess blocking the world of divine soldiers instantly appeared in the Zhigao hall and rotated violently. With the fierce choice of Tianji black and white chess, a huge black hole suddenly appeared next to sister ghost''s bloody armor and pulled her inside. Sister ghost struggled desperately, but she couldn''t resist the traction of the black hole! "Tiandao fragment, you actually have Tiandao fragment!" Elder sister ghost was shocked. The fragments of heaven''s way, as the name suggests, are the fragments left by heaven''s way. As elder sister ghost knows, these fragments have long been divided up by those Wuxian. Why do wusheng have them? Sister ghost thought of something and shouted, "there is a Wuxian behind you!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji didn''t answer. His face was very ugly. On the one hand, he was just distracted and almost cursed. On the other hand, he used Tiandao fragments! Tiandao fragments are more precious than ordinary immortal objects. If the situation is not critical, the martial saint of Tianji will never use them! Seeing that elder sister GUI was about to be absorbed by the black hole, a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. The bloody battle armor broke down with a bang and turned into countless silk threads towards the body of Ruyi Wuxian and the Ruyi fairy pen over there. At the same time, she also controlled three blood Fairy things to return to her side. "No way!" The holy sword Wu Sheng immediately cut out nine knife lights that changed the color of heaven and earth, three of which went towards three blood immortals, and the remaining six were mercilessly cut at those blood silk threads. Just a little interception, sister ghost will be completely expelled by the black hole. "Blood fairy!" Zhang Yunhao, who wanted to kill his dream, saw that the war situation in Zhigao hall had changed. He hurried with his hands and opened a spatial vortex to Zhigao hall. Then he grabbed the left hand of blood from the vortex! "How dare you rob things in front of the martial saint? Zhang Yunhao, you really deserve to be a dead bully!" The holy sword Wu Sheng snorted coldly and controlled the knife light to cut down towards the vortex. The vortex collapsed instantly. At the same time, the space in front of Zhang Yunhao also collapsed directly. A knife light that destroyed the sky and the Earth destroyed the time and space and attacked Zhang Yunhao fiercely. Although this Sabre is only the aftereffect of Wu Sheng''s Sabre light, it is enough to kill any yuan God. Nangong Ru and others exclaimed, bully, are you too dead? Even the martial Saint dare to provoke? Xinmeng quickly climbed into the dark sea of blood through the crack to avoid being harmed by Zhang Yunhao. Even she was speechless to Zhang Yunhao. This guy is uncomfortable not to die all day! Zhang Yunhao had already prepared. When he pulled his hand, Ling Feng appeared directly in front of him. Seeing this, the martial saint of the divine sword quickly dispersed the light of the sword. He looked at Zhang Yunhao speechlessly. You are really the descendant of the just martial immortal. Can you do such a thing? Others are speechless. This guy is really not mean. Even her heart can''t help but compare her middle finger with Zhang Yunhao, and then close the space crack to escape. She knows why she can''t fight Zhang Yunhao, because Zhang Yunhao is more mean than her! Even the devil is not as mean as this guy! Ling Feng turned his head and looked at Zhang Yunhao. He asked silently, "do you take my knife?" "That''s your master. I''m sure I won''t kill you. Stop it. What''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao took away the left hand of blood as he spoke. Now is not the time to refine. We''ll talk about it later. Ling Feng said angrily, "aren''t you afraid that my master can''t hold the knife light?" Zhang Yunhao said righteously: "he can''t hold the light of the knife. I must finish playing with you. I''m dead. What else do you want me to do?" "What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!" Make complaints about Ling Feng, then asked, "what makes me lose you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because I''m more handsome than you!" Ling Feng couldn''t help but give Zhang Yunhao a middle finger. Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, why is my master here?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "your master has become the running dog of Tianji wusheng for some reason. By the way, he is destined to be killed by his apprentice. You are the apprentice. Young man, work hard. I''ll take good care of you!" Ling Feng was stunned and then asked, "can I swear? To be exact, it''s scolding you!" Chapter 795 In the supreme hall, taking advantage of Zhang Yunhao''s distraction, sister ghost offered a bloody long knife, which turned into thousands of knife shadows and cut the rest of the holy sword. This bloody long knife is the projection of Xiaoya Xianbing to sister ghost! "Immortal soldiers? Their strength seems to be a little insufficient!" Seeing that the divine Sabre was dealing with Zhang Yunhao, the martial saint of Tianji hurriedly pointed at thousands of sabre shadows. The will of heaven came and the sabre shadows exploded in the void! Before Wu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, the eight Dao light suddenly resurrected from the fragmented shadow of the sword, and collided violently with the eight Dao light of the divine sword Wu Sheng in the air, and dissipated invisibly at the same time. Without the stop of the martial saint of the divine sword, two blood immortal objects, the Ruyi immortal pen that was about to be completed, and the body of Ruyi Wuxian flew towards the vortex at the same time. The martial saint of heaven was in a hurry and wanted to stop it immediately. Unexpectedly, the curse suddenly broke out and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. When the wusheng suppressed the curse, the bodies of two blood immortals and Ruyi Wuxian had followed sister ghost into the vortex. Only Ruyi xianbi was still outside. He hurried to press down, and the vortex dissipated with a bang. Ruyi xianbi floated in the air and continued to degenerate. "Zhang Yunhao, damn it!" Tianji wusheng''s face is very ugly. Both the blood fairy and Ruyi Wuxian''s body are very important. As a result, they are all taken away by the blood sea demon fairy, and this is all because of the mole ant Zhang Yunhao! The martial saint of the divine Sabre doesn''t look good either. It''s just that he killed Zhang Yunhao. The problem is, he didn''t kill him. Even the left hand of blood was robbed by him. He''s a martial saint. It''s a shame, okay? The divine sword Wu Sheng tore a big crack in the air and shouted to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, kill Zhang Yunhao!" Ling Feng didn''t do it. He asked in a deep voice, "master, are you a group of wusheng?" Shendao wusheng did not deny: "yes!" Ling Feng asked, "do you want to destroy the magic world?" The martial saint of divine sword replied again: "if the martial saint of heavenly mystery wants to be destroyed, then it will be destroyed. I have only one goal and establish the way of heaven. Only in this way can I break through to a higher level!" "Master, I appreciate your kindness, but from today on, I will withdraw from the holy land of divine sword. Anyway, I will never let you destroy the world." Ling Feng said decisively that he is not the ruthless knife in the past. He generally doesn''t care about killing, but he can''t ignore the life and death of a world! Hearing Ling Feng''s words, the martial saint of Shendao was not surprised but happy. He laughed and said, "well, Ling Feng, you have walked out of your own way. You are worthy of being my disciple of Shendao martial saint!" "Does this guy have a pit in his head? Are you so happy that the disciples have betrayed?" Miao Xue muttered that Qingxuan Tianren around her couldn''t help knocking her on the head. Wu Sheng, do you dare to talk nonsense and not afraid of death? "I really can''t let Miao Xue be with Zhang Yunhao anymore. They all become as dead as him!" Qingxuan Tianren thought to herself that they had won a great victory in Tiandao at the moment, and the Tuwen people were defeated, so they had time to feel the situation outside. In the sky, the martial saint of Shendao said, "Ling Feng, since you are no longer the person in my holy land of Shendao, I won''t leave a hand for you anymore. Do you hear me?" Ling Feng nodded: "this is nature." The martial Saint raised his sword and asked, "do you want to kill?" "Ling Feng can''t die, but Zhang Yunhao must die!" Tianji wusheng said coldly that he had never paid attention to Zhang Yunhao. Unexpectedly, he broke a big deal! "Good!" The martial saint of divine Sabre has no nonsense. Even if he wants to fight, Ling Feng holds the knife in his hand and makes a defensive posture. Although master is strong, this is the world of divine soldiers. He and Zhang Yunhao should be able to survive. Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and asked, "wait a minute, wusheng, can I ask you a question?" The martial saint of the divine sword didn''t answer and directly prepared to wave the knife. At this time, he suddenly felt a strange breath on Zhang Yunhao. He was stunned, put down the knife and drank at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you carrying?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I said, I want to ask you a question. Can you?" The holy sword Wu Sheng snorted coldly, "ask! Then, answer!" Zhang Yunhao asked very seriously, "if the immortal sword Wu, the founder of your Divine sword sect, appears here, but she has no power, will you listen to her?" "Yes, because she is our ancestor, and with her guidance, I can certainly break through Wuxian." The holy Sabre Wu Sheng nodded and then sneered, "your question is a little boring. How can the ancestor be here? Or are you going to find me an ancestor?" "Yes, I''m going to find you an ancestor. To tell you the truth, I''m the reincarnation of the immortal sword..." Zhang Yunhao picked his hair and said in a lengthened voice. People''s eyes focused on Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Is he the reincarnation of the immortal sword? How is this possible? "It may not be impossible. If Zhang Yunhao is not the reincarnation of Wuxian, how can he be so powerful and talented?" One day, the man whispered. Miao Xue turned her eyes and said, "pull it down. When did you see him use a knife? The reincarnation of the divine sword and the immortal will not use a knife?" The people were stunned when they heard the speech. Zhang Yunhao really hasn''t used a knife. What is he doing now? What can this lie do to the martial saint of divine sword? The martial saint of divine Sabre looked indifferent and mentioned his big Sabre again. At this time, Zhang Yunhao continued: "I am the brother of the reincarnation of divine Sabre and martial immortal, ruthless fist!" People are speechless. Do you have such a big breath? Also, what is the brother ruthless fist of ruthless knife? Do you have such a nickname? Compared with others, wusheng noticed the key. He was stunned and asked, "is Lingfeng the reincarnation of Wuxian?" Ling Feng himself was stunned: "I am the reincarnation of the immortal sword?" "I said before that I would give you a big chance. Now the situation is special. I''ll give it to you in advance." Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out a white jade bone hand with fairy level fluctuations from his arms, and said to Ling Feng, "hold it!" Seeing the white jade bone hand, the divine Sabre wusheng suddenly brightened his eyes. It''s this thing. There are fluctuations of divine Sabre Wuxian on it. Is this the bone hand of divine Sabre Wuxian? At this time, the supreme immortal sword in the hand of the divine sword Wu Sheng shook violently, which made the divine sword Wu Sheng more convinced that it was the bone hand of the divine sword Wu Xian! The martial saint of Shendao didn''t guess wrong. This is the bone hand of Shendao Wuxian. After seeing Ling Feng, Zhang Yunhao asked evil to pass the bone hand. In addition, he verified Ling Feng that this guy is the reincarnation of Shendao Wuxian. Otherwise, how could he be so talented? Tianji wusheng frowned. He felt that things were a little out of his control. He thought, there was no dryness. He focused on suppressing the curse. Only strength is the root! "Huh?" Seeing the white jade bone hand, Ling Feng was not excited, but frowned. He asked, "this is the bone hand of the divine Sabre immortal? Zhang Yunhao, what do you want to do?" "This is indeed the bone hand of the divine Sabre immortal. I made an agreement with her to help her find her reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. She once said that if you have the potential to break through the Wuxian, she will only teach you and won''t take you away. Although you two are not the same person, your pride is the same." "Good!" Ling Feng nodded when he heard the speech and held the bone hand of the divine sword Wuxian. He firmly believed that he could become a Wuxian. If not, he would die! As soon as Ling Feng held the bone hand of the immortal sword, the bone hand was brilliant, and the immortal text on it loomed. Then, a human figure emerged from the bone hand and looked at Ling Feng up and down. A moment later, the human figure nodded with satisfaction. This reincarnation body is not bad! "Grandmaster!" At the same time, the supreme sword in his hand broke the void and flew back to the immortal''s hand! "It''s really a magic sword, Wuxian!" The crowd exclaimed. This big play is really wonderful. Even the Wuxian who lived thousands of years ago have run out. If they were not still in the heaven, many heavenly people would come out to worship the divine sword Wuxian! Miao Xue couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao: "how many secrets does Zhang Yunhao hide? There is a relic of the immortal sword in his hand? Is he also the reincarnation of the immortal?" "Bad!" As soon as the divine Sabre Wuxian appeared, the secret wusheng''s heart sank. The divine Sabre wusheng was unreliable. Fortunately, he had other preparations. How can a martial saint, who has the secret of heaven, trust the victory or defeat in the hands of others? "Supreme immortal knife!" Holding the flying supreme immortal sword, Wu Xian exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again." The supreme immortal Dao hummed and vibrated, and seemed very excited. The immortal of divine Dao Wu smiled, turned to look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "ruthless sword, you''re good. Help me find the reincarnation!" "Heartless sword?" People were stunned. Didn''t this guy say he was ruthless before? "Entrusted by others, loyal to others!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said that he seemed to promise who to find the reincarnation? It''s a Wudao tree. He hasn''t met it. He''s almost forgotten. In other words, why are there so many reincarnations? "Very good." The immortal Wudao nodded, then thought of something and asked suspiciously, "the appearance of my reincarnated body is really first-class in the world. Even I have a bit of heart, but you seem much worse? Isn''t this your true face?" Zhang Yunhao was a little embarrassed, and everyone looked strange. They knew that someone must be bragging - as everyone knows, someone has always claimed that he looks the same as Ling Feng. Miao Xue was speechless: "how dare this guy brag with Wuxian? This courage is really great!" Ling Feng also rolled his eyes. In other words, why did he lose to such a shameless guy? Nangongru and Meili cover their faces at the same time. It''s a shame to have such a younger martial brother (father)! The sword immortal didn''t worry about it much. She turned her eyes to the sword saint and said, "you''re good. Your sword meaning is very pure. Unfortunately, you''re still a little weak after all, and you can''t completely match the Dao." "Weak?" The martial saint of Shendao is stunned. He is weak. Where is he weak? In the whole world of Wuxian, who doesn''t know that he is the strongest martial saint of Shendao? Wuxian, the divine sword, said coldly, "it''s your own business to break through Wuxian. Why do you want others to help? I''ve never heard of any Wuxian achieved by others!" "This..." The martial saint of the divine Sabre was like a man who suddenly woke up. He was ashamed and said, "what the ancestor taught me is that my longevity is fast, and I have been unable to break through. I''m confused." "It''s a good thing for you to do your best quickly. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. I tell you to cut the immortal and understand it yourself." The immortal of divine Sabre pointed at the sage of divine sabre, and the mysterious immortal level Sabre move was introduced into the sage''s mind. The sage of divine Sabre said gratefully, "thank you for your gift!" "Since your ancestor, it''s normal for you to pass on Kung Fu. You should remember that even if you die, you can''t lose the momentum of my divine sword sect!" The immortal scolded the sword, turned his eyes back to Ling Feng and asked, "did ruthless sword make it clear to you?" Ling Feng said, "yes, I believe I can become a Wuxian!" "Well, I will live in the supreme immortal sword to guide you. If you can''t meet my requirements, I will take you away!" Wu Xian nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t talk nonsense. She directly controlled the bone hand to fuse with the supreme immortal knife. Then, the supreme immortal knife flew to Ling Feng''s hand. Ling Feng held it in his hand and officially took charge of the supreme immortal knife! The martial saint of divine Sabre has no opinion on this. In fact, the supreme immortal Sabre does not recognize him as the main person. If not, elder sister ghost could have stayed in front of him for so long? The divine Sabre wusheng turned his head to Tianji wusheng and said, "Tianji wusheng, the agreement between you and me is invalid!" Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want to help Ling Feng stop me from achieving the way of heaven?" "This is Ling Feng''s business, not mine." The divine sword Wu Sheng shook his head and said, this is the road Ling Feng chose himself. He wants to go down by himself. Wu Dao, it''s your own business! "That''s good." Tianji wusheng nodded with satisfaction. He asked, "do you want to stay here to watch the play or go back to your holy land of divine sword?" The divine Sabre Wu Sheng said, "go back. I want to be a Wuxian before the end of Shouyuan!" "Good!" Tianji wusheng didn''t talk nonsense. With a little finger, he directly sent the divine sword wusheng back. Then he turned to Ling Feng and asked, "you want to stop me? You have a good future. Don''t sacrifice here. A fairy soldier is not enough to make up for the gap between you and me!" Wu Sheng has seen the secret of heaven. The divine sword Wu Xian is just a wisp of residual consciousness and has no real strength. In fact, she can''t show up for too long before she even shows up, that is to say, she doesn''t have much threat! "My way is the way of heaven, and your way is the way of heaven. There is only one person between you and me who can achieve Wuxian." Ling Feng said, "whether it''s for myself or for the magic world, I''ll stop you!" "You''re right. Between you and me, there is really only one person who can become an immortal!" Tianji wusheng nodded and said, "in that case, go to death with Zhang Yunhao!" Even if Wu Shengdang wanted to do it, at this time, Ruyi''s immortal pen was brilliant, and all the blood light on his body disappeared, but his transformation was completed - it has now become a green brush with long arms. "Good!" The martial saint of heaven can''t afford to solve Zhang Yunhao. He hurried across the void and grabbed Ruyi fairy pen. At this time, Ruyi fairy pen suddenly broke through the void and flew in the direction of Zhang Yunhao. "No way!" How could the martial saint of Tianji let the duck fly away? He immediately urged Tianji black-and-white chess to form thousands of chains towards Ruyi fairy pen lock. Chapter 796 Different from before, the Ruyi immortal pen is only an immortal soldier now. Without the control of its owner, it can''t resist the black-and-white chain of the heavenly martial saint, and it was soon locked up. Tianji wusheng was trying to pull the Ruyi fairy pen back. At this time, a huge light column came fiercely, directly smashing all the black-and-white chains. Then, one hand came through the space and held the Ruyi fairy pen in his hand! It was Zhang Yunhao who shot with a power fist (recovered) and a Baibao array. Although Tianji black and white chess is an immortal soldier, the Baibao array is enough to smash it under the current situation. As soon as he got the Ruyi immortal pen, Zhang Yunhao immediately heard a voice like the highest voice in his mind: "Zhang Yunhao, take good care of the soldiers, this is my reward for you!" The highest return is very simple. Let Ruyi xianbi take the initiative to recognize Zhang Yunhao. He can still do this. After all, he is Ruyi xianbi, although it is only a past tense! Now the Ruyi immortal pen has a brand-new spirit. As for the supreme, it has fallen! "OK, I promised you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and directly recognized the Lord. Ruyi''s Fairy pen lit up a light. On the pen, there appeared three simple fairy characters - Zhang Yunhao! Seeing Ruyi''s immortal pen recognize the Lord, people''s eyes are a little complicated. The heavenly people sigh secretly, but they don''t mean to compete. After all, both Zhang Yunhao and Tianji wusheng are too strong for them. The heavenly people thought, "it''s really worthy of Zhang Yunhao. He can snatch immortal soldiers and immortal things from Wu Sheng. However, whether he can hold it or not is unknown!" Nangong Ru nodded: "younger martial brother still got it. My younger martial brother, can''t it be true that it is the reincarnation of Wuxian, otherwise how can demons become like this?" As for the soldiers, they looked sad and looked at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes. They heard Zhigao''s last words. Obviously, Zhigao entrusted them to Zhang Yunhao, which is the reason why Zhigao appointed nangongru as the patriarch before! "Zhang Yunhao, you really don''t know what to do!" Tianji wusheng''s face is a little ugly. If there are not so many changes in succession, even if Zhigao keeps a back hand, Ruyi immortal pen will not fall into Zhang Yunhao''s hand! Zhang Yunhao held the Ruyi fairy pen and said coldly, "the whole world knows that my little overlord loves to die. The question is, who can kill me? You, Ruyi fairy pen?" "If you want to die, I will help you." The wusheng of Tianji didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped directly into the world of divine soldiers. The whole space was broken on the spot. At the same time, the world shook as if the end was coming soon! Tianji wusheng plans to forcibly come to the divine weapon world. At the moment, no wusheng can stop him! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and drew a circle in the air with a ruyi fairy pen. A loud dragon chant sounded in the earth. A ten thousand foot long Dragon flew out of the earth and circled in the sky! Tianji wusheng instantly felt that the surrounding space became very strong and pushed him outward. Tianji wusheng immediately frowned. To tell the truth, this defense is nothing to the wusheng of Tianji. He can break it by force. The problem is that the divine dragon is transformed by the dragon vein of the earth. Once killed, there will be a world-class disaster in the divine army world - a super earthquake all over the world. At that time, the divine world will not be destroyed, but all the lives of the divine world will die, which is unacceptable to the heavenly martial saint, because he wants to establish the way of heaven in the divine world! "Zhang Yunhao, you keep saying you want to save the magic world, but now you threaten me with the magic world. You''re really hypocritical!" Tianji wusheng said: "do you deserve the inheritance of justice in you?" "Tianji wusheng, I''m not you. I won''t be so mean." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "you can''t break this dragon. I told Zhang Yunhao!" Of course, the wusheng of Tianji didn''t believe it. Under the taboo, he didn''t forcibly enter the world of divine soldiers, but controlled Tianji black-and-white chess to enter the way of heaven and help those defeated Tuwen people drive away Tianren. Tianji wusheng is still the old method. As long as Tiandao comes successfully, any problem can be solved easily. In fact, the wusheng of Tianji has been paying attention to the situation of Tiandao before. Part of the power of Tianji black and white chess has been hovering here. Otherwise, Tuwen people would have been defeated by Tianren long ago. Miao Xue controlled the stars to block the black-and-white light, and shouted: "wusheng, you have failed here. Admit defeat and leave!" "With your little doll, you want to beat me?" The martial saint of Tianji disdained to smile and forcibly extracted the world energy of the divine weapon world and injected it into the heavenly way. Those patterned people suddenly expanded and turned into giants to fly the heavenly people and the divine weapon. The heavenly way that was about to collapse suddenly stabilized again. Because the world''s energy has been extracted too much, many overseas islands have collapsed and sunk to the bottom of the sea, which represents that the world has been hurt. In addition, Tu Wen people absorb the world energy at no cost. Many Tu Wen people who pray are bleeding from their seven orifices. They are also poor. They just fought with their own people because of the influence of their dreams. Now they are forcibly injected into the world energy by the martial saint of heaven. You know, this will be short-lived. In this regard, Tianji wusheng doesn''t care at all. He only cares about one thing, that is, the way of heaven. Once the way of heaven comes successfully, both Wuxian people and Tuwen people will be discarded by him. Under the siege of Tianji black and white chess and world energy, Tianren and divine soldiers made them retreat day by day. Miao Xue hurriedly shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, help quickly, we can''t carry it." "Don''t worry, this damn way of heaven, it''s over!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and ordered the little devil, "little devil, do something!" "I''ve been waiting for a long time, my great master. The array is reversed and the world is devoured!" The little devil laughed and directly reversed the array that absorbed the energy of the world. The magic world in turn extracted the space and the energy of the patterned people, and a large number of patterned people died miserably! "Zhang Yunhao, did you do something in the world energy early in the morning?" Tianji wusheng was shocked and angry, and hurriedly used the energy of Tianji black and white chess to replace the world energy on the figure pattern man! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, Wu Sheng, I do more than that. It''s your turn, leader of Guangming alliance!" "Finally it''s my turn!" The leader of Guangming alliance, or Zhang Yunhao''s part, smiled and ordered his men to destroy all the statues by using the communication means of Guangming alliance. The men didn''t understand why they did this, but they did, because they worshipped the statue entirely because of the orders of the alliance leader. Now that the alliance leader let them destroy it, destroy it. The alliance leader must have his reason. They just have to listen to the orders of the alliance leader! In fact, most members of the Illuminati do not know the use of worshipping statues. Also, many worshippers have just died! With the destruction of the statue of God, the patterned people in the heavenly way disappear rapidly at an amazing speed, and the heavenly way shrinks and collapses rapidly. If it goes on like this, the heavenly way will collapse completely soon. "Heaven''s Secret Wu Sheng, surprised or not surprised?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "do you think your layout can really hide from me?" "Zhang Yunhao!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji shouted angrily and hurriedly used Tianji black and white chess to reverse the Tianji, forming a false prayer to maintain the existence of Tiandao, but after all, it was false and could not last long. "Zhang Yunhao is so powerful that even the wusheng of the secret of heaven is eaten in front of him?" The heavenly people and divine soldiers made them marvel. They were going to attack those false prayers, but they were sent away by Miao Xue. "Miao Xue, why did you send us out? We will win soon!" Nangong Yu is very dissatisfied, and so are other heavenly beings. You know, they can almost defeat the wusheng of Tianji. That''s the wusheng of Tianji! This record is enough for them to blow for a lifetime! "If you don''t go, you''ll be dead. Zhang Yunhao slapped the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven. He''s already furious." Miao Xue said angrily, "just because Zhang Yunhao can ignore the secret of heaven, doesn''t mean we can!" "That''s right!" The crowd reacted and Shanshan smiled. Nangongyu said, "let the disciples face the anger of Tianji wusheng. Let''s watch the play!" The crowd nodded: "yes, go to the theatre, go to the theatre!" "Well, while watching the play, you should completely expel the Dragon Qi from your body as soon as possible, otherwise the Dragon Qi will hurt your body." Miao Xue ordered that she was kind-hearted and didn''t pit those heaven and man. The heavenly people nodded and watched the play with their spiritual knowledge while driving away the Dragon Qi! In the sky, across a world, Wu Sheng angrily shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, do you believe I will completely destroy the world?" "I said, you can''t destroy the magic world!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "on the contrary, I can kill your heavenly way, Ling Feng, do it with me!" With that, Zhang Yunhao controlled Ruyi''s immortal pen to write an immortal text. As soon as the immortal text appeared, the world was shocked, and everyone felt a breath of destruction. Ling Feng didn''t want to be outdone. With a wave of the supreme immortal knife in his hand, countless knife shadows emerged in the air and quickly formed a sword word immortal text. The terrible knife Qi can be felt even in the sky of the dragon vein. Many heavenly people secretly swallowed saliva. It was really a fight between immortals. It was terrible. It''s the self respecting knife! "Tianji wusheng, you should know that the two immortal soldiers of Ling Feng and me are enough to destroy the seeds of heaven you came to this world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you step back now, I can put the seeds of heaven away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it!" "Are you threatening me? Do you know who I am?" Tianji wusheng roared, and the whole world was shaking. "Of course I know. I''m threatening a martial saint who thinks he''s ruthless, but in fact he''s just cold and thin in nature!" Zhang Yunhao sneered as like as two peas: "the real heavenly king, the real heavenly way, is so easily angered as you are. You are now acting like the last time, and it is very disappointing!" Tianji Wu Shengqi''s eyes were angry and shouted, "that world is really you!" "What about me? Tianji wusheng, in that world, I defeated you once. Today, I will defeat you a second time!" This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it, because now, he doesn''t need to hide it anymore! The weak need to hide, and now Zhang Yunhao is already the strong! I have immortal level martial arts, I have blood immortal things, I have immortal soldiers and I have artifact. What''s the matter? Come and grab it if you have the ability. How can I repair you? "Zhang Yunhao has defeated the martial saint of Tianji once?" People exclaimed. They guessed wrong before. Zhang Yunhao was not the second, he was the first. "What a Zhang Yunhao, do you think I will be threatened by you? Since you want to die, I will help you!" Tianji wusheng was completely angry. He came to the world of divine soldiers regardless of everything. What if the world was destroyed? It''s a big deal to start over. Today, he will kill Zhang Yunhao anyway! How much did this guy slap him today? He has never lost such a big man! "I said, you can''t destroy the world! The heart of the world!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hands and drank. Ruyi space opened instantly, and the heart of the world rose like the sun in the magic world! At this moment, the heart of the world once again returned to the magic world. The space of the magic world became stable at an amazing speed. The martial saint of Tianji was driven back to the high hall in an instant! This is not over. With the help of the heart of the world, the golden sun locked by black and white light successfully got rid of its bondage. It swam around the Fengyun Empire at an amazing speed, and then returned to Zhang Yunhao''s body! Zhang Yunhao''s momentum soared suddenly. At this moment, he is the world and the world is him! "Tianji wusheng, take my fist and be the only one in the world!" With a roar, Zhang Yunhao absorbed the miezi Xianwen in front of him with his fist, and took the initiative to blast at the martial saint of Tianji. Wherever his fist strength passed, whether it was time or space, it was destroyed, and even vaguely the world was whining and crying. This punch is enough to destroy the world! Tianji wusheng''s face changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he directly escaped to the supreme space where the high hall is located! Yes, the wusheng escaped! If Tianji wusheng is still in his heyday, he will not escape, but the problem is that he is not in his heyday. He still has a lot of curses in his body. Moreover, his Xianbing Tianji black-and-white chess can not be used for the time being - it is delayed by Tiandao. In this case, the martial saint of heaven can only escape. Now Zhang Yunhao, with the blessing of the heart of the world, has the strength comparable to the martial saint. As I said before, once he gets the heart of the world, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, which is why he was so crazy before. He''s bloated! Seeing that Wu Sheng escaped, Zhang Yunhao burst into laughter: "ha ha!" "Tianji wusheng escaped?" The people of heaven were stunned. They didn''t know so much. They only knew that Zhang Yunhao punched and the martial saint of heaven fled! Isn''t that incredible? That''s the secret of heaven! "Zhang Yunhao has completely become a climate. How old is he?" Qingxuan Tianren exclaimed that her mood was very complicated. After all, she had been fighting with Zhang Yunhao and witnessed his rise with her own eyes. Miao Xue said bitterly, "twenty years old, this guy is ready to let the latecomers have no way to go!" "There is really no way to go. Such a monster can''t appear again." The people of heaven nodded and Nangong Yu laughed: "I didn''t expect that I could teach such a proud son of heaven. It''s worth it in my life!" Chapter 797 Nangong Yu''s words made people roll their eyes and show off that Zhang Yunhao is your apprentice? But then again, if they have such disciples, they must show off every day. Miao Xue said with a smile: "Uncle Nangong, people won''t call you to kill the evil dragon in the future, but your little overlord''s master!" Everyone was stunned, and then laughed. Haoran Tianren smiled and said, "yes, when others introduce you, they will only say that you are the master of bully." "Ah?" Nangong Yu is stupid. Won''t he live in the shadow of his apprentice in the future? Not to mention these for the time being, the withdrawal of the heavenly martial Saint from the divine weapon world does not mean that the matter is over. His face appears in the void again, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Ruyi king is controlled by you?" "Thank you for your good apprentice. Otherwise, how can I deal with Ruyi king?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. At the same time, the light around him flashed and the disaster star Yuanshen appeared out of thin air. The disaster star God looked at the figure in the sky and laughed: "master, how does it feel to capsize in the gutter? You haven''t paid attention to me. Now you know how capable I am?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. The disaster star Yuanshen really can''t speak. What is capsizing in the gutter? Is Lao Tze a gutter? You deserve to fail everywhere! "Zhang Yunhao even subdued the disaster star Yuanshen. Isn''t that great?" People smack their tongues. Zhang Yunhao can really surprise people! "Do you have the ability? At best, you are just a tool man. Zhang Yunhao has the ability to use your waste!" The martial Saint disdained to say that he could not understand how much the disaster star Yuanshen had. The disaster star Yuan gnashed her teeth. She shouted, "master, release the master brother, otherwise I will never give up with you!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven didn''t bother to pay attention to the original God of the disaster star. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you won?" Zhang Yunhao looked curious: "didn''t I win?" "Today, let you know what is an irresistible force!" Tianji wusheng didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly. The magic world became dark for a moment, and everyone felt the threat of death! The reason why the Shenbing world becomes dark is that outside the Shenbing world, a completely unspeakable terrible virtual shadow holds the whole Shenbing world with a big hand. Yes, this virtual shadow holds the whole magic world with his hand. Next, as long as he works hard, the magic world will be broken! Immortal exterminates the world. This virtual shadow is a Wuxian! "There must be a Wuxian behind the wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed. Those Wuxian thousand years ago were just missing, not dead. It''s normal to appear again! "Wuxian, it''s Wuxian!" Compared with Zhang Yunhao''s indifference, people in heaven were stunned. Today''s play is really amazing. Not only wusheng, Xianbing and Xianwu appeared one after another, but also Wuxian appeared twice. "Zhang Yunhao, up to now, what else can you turn over? In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is nothingness!" The voice of Wu Sheng sounded again. He stopped fighting. He directly lifted the table! Zhang Yunhao smiled and smiled happily. The reason why he was able to defeat the consciousness of Tianji wusheng last time was that he destroyed the killer mace of Tianji wusheng with absolute power. Unexpectedly, it was the opposite this time. The real wise man will never ignore the importance of power. The wise man who thinks wisdom can calm everything is just a fool. "Tianji wusheng, I really can''t turn it over, but I have a way to lose with you!" When Zhang Yunhao grabbed it with his big hand, something broke in the void. Then, a completely indescribable seed like a dream tiger appeared in his hand. It was the seed of heaven! Before, Wu Sheng escaped, but he didn''t take the seeds of heaven away! Tianji wusheng''s eyes coagulated. The reason why he had such a big battle was to make Zhang Yunhao ignore the existence of Tiandao seeds. Unexpectedly, he found out. Moreover, this guy obviously did something in Tiandao, otherwise he would never peel off Tiandao seeds so quickly. "I despised the boy after all!" Tianji wusheng sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that he would be planted in the hands of such an mole ant! In the eyes of Tianji wusheng, Zhang Yunhao is a mole ant - of course, before! "Tianji wusheng, we are all smart people. Don''t talk nonsense. I can return the Tiandao seed to you, but you must swear to it and don''t use Wuxian power to deal with me." Zhang Yunhao said that the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven should coincide with the way of heaven. Therefore, his oath to the seed of the way of heaven must be fully observed. Leng hum: "you are confident. Do you think I can''t kill you without Wuxian level power?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "of course not. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Tianji wusheng threatened: "hum, don''t forget that you only have such power in the magic world. Out of the magic world, you are still just a small yuan God!" "After that, it''s just not to leave the magic world." Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve been promoted too fast these days. I''m ready to be closed for ten years to stabilize the state! After all, I''m only 20 years old and have plenty of time!" They were speechless, but they had to sigh that Zhang Yunhao really had time. He was too young. It''s hard to say. It''s OK to kill the martial saint. "I hope you can shut up well, otherwise you will easily die!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven hummed, cancelled the virtual shadow of Wu Xian, and then swore to the seed of heaven: "I swear to heaven that I don''t need Wu Xian level power to deal with Zhang Yunhao before Zhang Yunhao achieves Wu Xian!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "Wu Sheng, you look good on me. You have set such a premise!" Tianji wusheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He was just cautious. He said, "seeds?" "Here you are!" Zhang Yunhao loosened the bondage on the seeds of the heavenly way, and the seeds of the heavenly way flashed and disappeared directly. Tianji wusheng didn''t say anything more. He took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and completely left the magic world! What if you don''t leave? In this battle, he was defeated, completely defeated - not only did he not get immortal soldiers and blood immortals, did not complete the way of heaven, but also lost two disciples and a martial Saint alliance. It can be said that he lost a lot! But leaving now doesn''t mean it''s over! "Zhang Yunhao, I remember you!" Tianji wusheng secretly gritted his teeth. It was the first time he had suffered such a big loss after living so long. In any case, he would not let go of Zhang Yunhao! Today''s humiliation will be returned ten times in the future! "Win," Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief. His opponent was the wusheng of Tianji. He couldn''t have no pressure at all. Fortunately, he finally won, and he won beautifully. He basically got everything he should get. Zhang Yunhao smiled and shouted to the whole world of divine soldiers, "ladies and gentlemen, we have won!" The survivors of Shenbing world were stunned and cheered loudly. They knew that the disaster was over and they survived. Their Savior, saved them! The heavenly people flew out of the dragon vein and congratulated Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, congratulations on defeating the heavenly wusheng!" "You''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Dear heaven and man, there is a statement in advance that my senior sister Nangong Ru is now the patriarch of the soldier family. All divine soldiers should be recycled and can''t be taken away." As soon as people''s faces change, does Zhang Yunhao want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? "Of course, I''ll compensate you for the corresponding treasures. Anyway, you''re just dismantling materials." Zhang Yunhao added, "you don''t have to worry about my breaking my promise. I don''t have anything else. I still have a lot of money." As soon as they said this, the people looked a little slower. Haoran Tianren said, "I don''t need to make compensation. Without you, I will certainly die in the magic world. The martial saint of Tianji didn''t intend to let us live from the beginning." Many people nodded and said, "we don''t want our share." Of course, there are also heaven and man who don''t speak. Divine soldiers are so valuable that they can''t give up. You know, some heaven and man don''t even have heaven soldiers. "You''re welcome. Let''s make it a gift." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "from today on, I will officially become the Lord of the divine weapon world. In the future, I will settle here for a long time. This is my home and my empire!" "Bully, do you want to settle here?" The people of heaven were a little surprised, but when they thought about it carefully, they felt they could understand that Zhang Yunhao had offended the martial saint of heaven and could not return to the world of Wuxian! In fact, even if he didn''t offend the wusheng of Tianji, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t go back. He had too many treasures, and other wusheng wouldn''t let him go. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, I want to settle here. If you are interested, you can visit my accession ceremony!" "Bully, do you really want to ascend the throne?" Haoran Tianren frowned. He was a member of the imperial court and was sensitive to such things. "Haoran heaven and man, this is a different world, not the Wuxian Empire, although it is relatively close." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "even the Wuxian Empire, there are other kingdoms!" "As you said, they are Kingdoms!" Haoran Tianren said, "little overlord, I suggest you be reduced to a kingdom, otherwise, the imperial court will be dissatisfied." "What if the imperial court is dissatisfied? Can it send troops to attack the world of divine soldiers?" The sea water heaven and man sneered: "Haoran heaven and man, you''d better take care of yourself. Be careful that you can''t even protect the land of Gyeonggi." Many people in heaven sneered. There have always been many contradictions between zongmen and the imperial court. This time, if it wasn''t for Zhang Yunhao''s suppression, they couldn''t cooperate at all! "Let''s go back and have a rest first. We''ve been tired all day!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "if anyone wants to return to the Wuxian world in advance, tell me, I will open the door and send you back. Now there is no blockade!" When Zhang Yunhao spoke, they dared not say anything more. They arched their hands to Zhang Yunhao and said, "thank you, bully." Many people in heaven chose to leave. On the one hand, there was too much information about this incident. They had to go back and report to zongmen. On the other hand, they were worried that Zhang Yunhao would kill them. Zhang Yunhao has so many secrets, each of which is enough to cause shock in the Jianghu. It''s normal to shut up. However, facts have proved that people in heaven are a bit of a villain. Zhang Yunhao didn''t kill them. With a wave of his hand, he directly sent these people back to the world of Wuxian. Back to the familiar world of Wuxian, the heaven people breathed a sigh of relief, and the rich heaven man sighed: "although the little overlord is arrogant and domineering, he is not a person without faith!" The man in heaven nodded: "the bully''s character is really good. This can be seen from his efforts to protect the common people in the magic world. It''s this character. It''s really too deadly." The rich man envied: "I want to have his ability to fight the secret of heaven. The martial Saint fled. I am arrogant and I die." Seawater heaven and man couldn''t help asking, "you say, is little overlord the reincarnation of Wuxian?" "It goes without saying that it must be." A man of heaven said that many people of heaven nodded in agreement. If it weren''t for the reincarnation of Wuxian, where would such demons come from? "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go back to the sect first. This time, I have a lot of information to report to the sect. For example, Tianji wusheng colludes with the magic sect, Ling Feng is the reincarnation of Wuxian, and bully controls immortal soldiers and blood immortal things..." The rich man hugged the people and said, "it''s a wonderful play. It''s worth it." "It''s really worth it." The people of heaven nodded one after another. Then they dispersed and sent back what happened in the magic world to the Pope. There is no doubt that the Jianghu will soon become a sensation. Zhang Yunhao''s name will spread all over the Jianghu again, and it is more amazing and powerful than the last time. Because what Zhang Yunhao did is really incredible and shocking! In the magic world, Zhang Yunhao sent the rest of the people back to rest, and then began to deal with all kinds of hands and tails. The first one was a group of soldiers. Zhang Yunhao took a ruyi fairy pen and said to the soldiers, "in the future, you should obey my elder martial sister''s orders. Do you hear me?" The soldiers are dissatisfied with the speech. Is that too overbearing? However, they didn''t attack because they didn''t dare. They have seen how terrible Zhang Yunhao is before! Nangong Ru smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother, to be honest, I don''t know what to do?" "Take your time. There are only hundreds of people. It''s not difficult for you, elder martial sister. By the way, elder martial sister, let me introduce you to my good daughter, Meili, come here!" Zhang Yunhao waved to the beautiful girl. The beautiful girl sent off her maidens and jumped over: "Dad, what can I do for you?" Miao Xue, who had not left, asked incredulously, "is this really your daughter? What a earthy name?" The beautiful girl angrily said, "where''s my name? It sounds good, okay?" "She''s not Zhang Yunhao''s daughter. She''s the daughter of the forging God. Qiao Qiao used to talk to her. You''re her elder." Qiaoqiao, who also didn''t leave the poor God Dynasty, shouted. Qiaoqiao snorted and said, "elder? How can I be so old? At most, I''m my elder sister!" The poor God was speechless: "is this the point?" "Later, now is not the time." Qiao Qiao said that she cared more about Zhang Yunhao''s wealth than recognizing relatives! Qiaoqiao sighed: "immortal soldiers and immortal things are not counted for the time being. A world of divine soldiers alone is of infinite value. Zhang Yunhao''s speed of making money is really too fast. He is really my idol!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the crowd and said, "I recognize the dry girl. Her life experience is a little special. I''ll introduce her later. Elder martial sister, my daughter is not simple. She can promote the divine soldier into a soldier. It depends on her whether the soldier family can continue!" Chapter 798 "What, she can promote the divine soldier into a soldier?" Nangong Ru and all the soldiers were shocked. The sword of demons couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible. It''s only the highest ability!" Soldiers nodded one after another. Only the highest can create soldiers! "Supreme can create soldiers because he stole my father''s technology!" The beautiful girl hummed coldly, "I''m talking about my own father, the God of forging." The soldiers were furious: "do you dare to slander the highest?" "Well, don''t you see? She is also a soldier. By the way, Meili, call out the soul separation hook for them to see. Then everything will be clear." Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, I have so many things, how can I have time to listen to your quarrel? "You go to the four seasons palace with me, and I''ll let you know the truth!" The beautiful girl said. Nangong Ru nodded and said, "then go and see if you can create soldiers. It''s very important for the soldiers!" Nangongru is a very responsible person. Although she still doesn''t think she is a soldier, since she takes the position of patriarch, she will take responsibility! The soldiers sneered: "it must be lying. No one can create soldiers except supreme. Supreme is the only one!" "Frog at the bottom of the well!" The beautiful girl didn''t bother to say much. She snapped her fingers and sent everyone back to the four seasons palace! Miao Xue sneered, "it''s really your daughter. The signs are the same!" "Of course, my own!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At this time, he Yu Guang saw Ling Feng and asked in surprise, "Ling Feng, why are you still there?" Ling Feng was full of black lines. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly asked, "when will you save the world?" "I''ll go when I finish dealing with the world of magic soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao said, "now you go back to seclusion and Wu Xian will give you personal advice. This is not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy." "Take me back!" Ling Feng nodded and said, "I''ll beat you next time I meet." "You''re really pulling the trigger, sample. Don''t look at the guidance of Wuxian. I''ll beat you again next time." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, waved and sent Ling Feng back to the snow mountain! To tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao is looking forward to meeting Ling Feng next time. Only the reincarnation of Wuxian like Ling Feng is qualified to be his enemy! Then, Zhang Yunhao turned his head to the disaster star Yuanshen and said, "disaster star Yuanshen, you also live in the magic world first to save your eldest martial brother. We''ll discuss it slowly. We can''t hurry." "Good!" The disaster star Yuanshen nodded and didn''t say much. After all, she was just Zhang Yunhao''s puppet. Moreover, she was in awe of Zhang Yunhao - that was the man who could defeat her master''s Secret martial saint! "With him, I will be able to save the eldest martial brother. That''s enough." the disaster star God left with expectation. After dealing with the original God of the disaster star, Zhang Yunhao ordered Zhang Yi of Ruyi Kingdom: "deal with the things in Ruyi kingdom!" Zhang Yi asked, "how should we treat the people with tattoos and kill them all?" "Is this the question that positive people should ask?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it, saying, "keep the world of the gods so big that they can tolerate them." Zhang Yi asked again, "how did the wolf king solve it that day?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s still necessary to ask? Of course, it''s direct control. As for the next treatment, we''ll talk about it later. Maybe they can sell a good price." Zhang Yi nodded and said, "OK, the last question, Ruyi''s intelligence, when are you going to ask?" "After dealing with other things, I hope he really knows the truth of the disappearance of Wuxian, otherwise I will be very disappointed!" Zhang Yunhao said that the supreme has fallen. Now only king Ruyi and the mysterious'' God ''know the truth of the disappearance of Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao turned to look at Miao Xue and said, "next, it''s time to deal with your business, Miao Xue!" Miao Xue''s eyes dodged a little. She asked, "what can I do for you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course you have something. Don''t you plan to let the one behind you come out?" Miao Xue frowned. A moment later, she said, "God says he''s dead and can''t get out." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "can the dead talk to you?" Miao Xue conveyed: "before his death, he attached his soul to the dragon vein through a mysterious ceremony. At the moment, the soul has been integrated with the dragon vein. He has only a little self-consciousness. He can''t do anything except passing messages." Miao Xue added: "he can only talk to me because my life resonates with him." "The soul is integrated with the dragon vein? Is the soul eroded by the dragon vein? The Dragon Qi is supreme. Who can integrate with it?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "am I right? Random martial saint?" "Do you know his identity?" Miao Xue''s eyes lit up. A moment later, she nodded and said, "he admitted that he is the disciple of Ruyi Wuxian, a martial Saint at will." Zhang Yunhao said, "this dialogue is too troublesome. Miao Xue, open your heart and I''ll go in!" "Can a girl''s heart be relaxed?" Miao Xue was very dissatisfied, but she still let go of her heart. At the same time, she solemnly warned: "never spy on my heart, otherwise I will break up with you." "Who will spy on you little girl?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, entered miaoyue''s heart and asked loudly, "is there any wusheng at will?" Random wusheng, or God''s voice rang: "Hello, little overlord." "I''ll ask the most important question first. What are your intentions for Miao Xue?" Zhang Yunhao asked, that''s why he had such a big battle. Miao Xue is his rare friend. Miao Xue was moved by the speech and decided to forgive Zhang Yunhao for being cruel to her! "At first, I wanted her to fight against Ruyi xianbi. Now, I just want to take her as an apprentice, pass on master''s skills, and rest in peace." Casual Wu Sheng said, "little overlord, you can rest assured that I will never hurt Miao Xue." Zhang Yunhao was noncommittal. He asked, "is it you who enlighten the Holy Spirit? Why are you so tiger headed and snake tailed?" "I am really the one who enlightens the Holy Spirit. The reason is that my purpose is not to save the world of divine soldiers at all. I just want to enter the dragon vein, the dragon vein of Fengyun empire." Random Wu Sheng said: "at that time, I was dying and had no time to layout!" "I see. Then why do you have to integrate with the dragon vein? Life is better than death!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he asked, "also, why did you fall out with the seven orifices martial saint?" "The reason why I integrate with the dragon vein is that I think there will be a turn for the better in a thousand years. I want to help the younger generation defeat Ruyi immortal pen together. After all, Ruyi immortal pen is not so easy to defeat." Casual Wu Sheng sighed, "I just didn''t expect that the Savior after a thousand years would be a monster like you. It''s no difference between me and me. If I knew so, why should I suffer the sin of this thousand years?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m a martial Saint at will. You''ve helped a lot this time." "It''s no big use." Random Wu Sheng shook his head and then said, "as for why he fell out with senior brother? It''s because senior brother doesn''t want to put his hope in a thousand years. He wants to fight Ruyi xianbi himself. The result is not beyond my expectation. He failed completely." "Supreme is not so easy to defeat!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why can you predict what will happen in a thousand years?" "Because I practice the way of divination. My master Ruyi Wuxian is a great talent and knows everything. My senior brother inherited his martial arts, while I inherited his way of divination." Casual Wu Sheng said, "unfortunately, I''m not proficient in learning and calculation, otherwise the world of divine soldiers will not become like this." "Well, after that, please teach Miao Xue well. If you want to beat or scold, it''s up to you." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said with a smile - the reason why he believed in casual wusheng was not because of these words, but because of dragon Qi. Zhang Yunhao is the master of dragon Qi. He can feel whether the martial saint is lying through dragon Qi induction. After all, most of his soul is eroded by dragon Qi. Miao Xue said discontentedly, "Hey, what''s the matter with your parent''s tone? Do I know you very well?" Casual Wu Sheng smiled. He said, "don''t worry, I will teach Miao Xue everything I have learned. However, she must stay in the magic world, otherwise I can''t teach her." "That''s no problem. I''ll talk to her mother." Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "by the way, what''s the truth about the disappearance of Wuxian? Do you know?" Miao Xue immediately pricked up her ears when she heard the speech. Everyone wanted to know about it. "When the Wuxian disappeared, my master had fallen. My senior brother and I were fighting against Ruyi xianbi, so we only knew some, not all." Random Wu Sheng said, "one day a thousand years ago, the great emperor of Wuxian suddenly summoned Wuxian to fight with the gods in the universe, but after they went, no news came back, and the gods disappeared." "Is that all?" Zhang Yunhao was disappointed. King Ruyi didn''t know that much. That guy should have been playing with him and the disaster star Yuanshen. But it''s also right to think about it. At that time, Ruyi Wuxian had fallen, and it was normal for his disciples not to know the truth. "We were trapped in the magic world, how can we know too much?" Casual Wu Sheng smiled bitterly and then said, "however, when we fought against Ruyi xianbi, he said one thing." Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked, "what''s up?" Random wusheng said: "he said that he sensed that three Wuxian had quietly returned to the Wuxian world, which is why he didn''t dare to go to the Wuxian world for so many years!" "Three Wuxian quietly return to Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue were shocked. Miao Xue said inconceivably, "how is this possible? If there are three Wuxian back to the Wuxian world, why don''t they appear all the time and let the Wuxian world fall into a millennium war?" Casual Wu Sheng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know!" "There should be a Wuxian behind the Tianji wusheng. Besides, the Wuxian emperor is not dead. There are two." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "as for the remaining one, it must not be a good stubble!" "Is there a Wuxian behind the wusheng? Is the Wuxian emperor not dead?" Miao Xue exclaimed repeatedly. This is really a big melon! Random wusheng said, "if these Wuxian are really not dead, it will be terrible. They must be calculating something amazing." "Millennium calculation, of course, is a shocking thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "thank you, Ruyi wusheng. If you need any help, please feel free to say!" Casual Wu Sheng smiled and said, "if you can, I hope you can take back my master''s body!" "I''m afraid it''s not easy. I can''t beat the master''s body in the hands of sister ghost, the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, how much do you know about the blood sea demon fairy and the random martial saint?" Casual Wu Sheng said, "I know a lot. She is a legendary woman. My master once said that if she didn''t fall in love with the Wuxian emperor and lose her spirit, she might be the best expert in the world." Zhang Yunhao was a little incredible: "so exaggerated?" Miao Xue expressed disbelief: "it''s impossible. Emperor Wuxian controls the dragon vein of the whole universe. How can anyone be stronger than him?" Casual Wu Sheng asked, "do you know Youming blood sea?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "of course, I know that Shura holy land is the most evil and darkest place in the universe." "No, to be exact, the dark blood sea is the dark side of the universe. It is much bigger than you think." Random Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. The positive side is our universe, while the negative side is the sea of blood in the nether world. The great emperor of Wu Xian is the strongest of the positive side, and the evil fairy of the blood sea is the strongest of the negative side. The starting point of the two is the same." "The blood sea demon fairy is not a human being. Her body is the Jiuyou blood lotus in the dark blood sea. She is born a God." Random Wu Sheng then said: "later, the blood sea demon fairy came to the human world and came into contact with Wu Tao. With great perseverance, she gave up her noumenon, reincarnated as a person, and then cultivated into a demon fairy step by step!" "It''s amazing to give up God''s cultivation and become a man?" Miao Xue exclaimed that if it were her, she would never have such perseverance and determination. "I see." Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that he finally understood why sister ghost looked at her dreams like this. It turned out that they were the same kind of people. "After the blood sea devil became a devil, he went to challenge the Wuxian emperor. The two sides fought for three days and three nights. Finally, the blood sea devil lost to the Wuxian emperor by one move." Casual Wu Sheng said: "the blood sea demon fairy was unwilling and kept challenging the Wuxian emperor. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with the Wuxian emperor. The problem was that the Wuxian emperor had a queen and three thousand beauties at that time!" "Scum man!" Miao Xue scolded. Zhang Yunhao frowned. How did he feel that Miao Xue was scolding himself? Zhang Yunhao said: "emperor Wuxian is the emperor. It is his responsibility to marry so many wives. However, since the blood sea demon fairy is a demon fairy, he will certainly not share the same man with other women." "Of course. At that time, she asked Wuxian emperor to kill all women and stay with her. Although Wuxian emperor also fell in love with her, he refused this request." Random Wu Sheng said, "the two finally agreed that they would stay together after all the women died." "That''s OK. Mortals have a limited life span and can''t live many years." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "but I have a question. Why do you make the teacher so clear about this? It''s impossible for Wuxian emperor and Blood Sea demon fairy to talk about this kind of thing everywhere?" Chapter 799 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Wu Sheng was embarrassed. He said, "my master is curious about everything and often goes to inquire about something." Zhang Yunhao understands that Ruyi Wuxian is a gossip king! At this time, Miao Xue suddenly asked, "master wusheng, why do blood sea demons and Wuxian emperor fall in love? They are Wuxian!" "Wuxian also has feelings, even more pure than ordinary people. You haven''t seen my master scold!" Casual Wu Sheng smiled and said, "in addition, my master once said that it is inevitable that the blood sea demon fairy and the Wuxian emperor fall in love!" Zhang Yunhao and Miao Xue were puzzled: "what is inevitable? How to say?" Casual Wu Sheng said, "because the great emperor of Wuxian is Yang, while the devil in the blood sea is Yin. Yin and Yang attract each other, and heaven and earth are the most reasonable!" "That''s true!" Miao Xue nods, but Zhang Yunhao frowns. When he arrives at Wuxian, will he still be disturbed by foreign objects? Miao Xue asked again, "why did they fall out later?" "It is said that it has something to do with the division between positive and evil. My master didn''t find out. He only knew that one day, Emperor Wuxian suddenly combined several Wuxian to besiege the blood sea evil immortal and kill him." Random Wu Sheng said: "the blood sea demon fairy has an immortal body. In order to prevent her from resurrection, the Wuxian emperor divided her body into seven parts and suppressed them in different places!" "It''s not that simple!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The Wuxian emperor would never kill the blood sea magic fairy for no reason. Moreover, the wusheng also said that the blood sea magic fairy is a layout of the Wuxian emperor! "What Does emperor Wuxian really want to do? In other words, his means are bad enough!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Even if he turned his face with the blood sea demon fairy, he would never separate her body, let alone lay out other people''s bodies. "Scum man!" Miao Xue scolded again. Zhang Yunhao curled his lips, which was obviously scolding him again! "Although I admire Wuxian emperor very much, I have to say that Wuxian emperor is really disappointing in this matter." Casual Wu Sheng sighed: "Hey, if it weren''t for falling in love with the Wuxian emperor, the blood sea demon fairy would never come to such an end!" "It''s not fair to meet someone! Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and felt a little sympathy for sister ghost. Of course, he would not allow sister ghost to destroy the Wuxian world! Hundreds of millions of people in Wuxian world have no reason to pay for the failed love of others! At random, Zhang Yunhao, the martial saint, asked, "little overlord, I know so much. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s gone for the time being. However, you may often trouble you in the future. You''re old, but you live history!" Casual Wu Sheng smiled and said, "welcome at any time!" Miao Xue shouted, "finished asking? Then get out of my heart quickly. I always feel defiled by you!" "Defiled? I think you defiled me!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and withdrew from Miao Xue''s heart. He thought for a moment and said to Miao Xue, "Miao Xue, I''m going to return the hundred battles city to you for Tao Pavilion!" "Are you going to move the hundred battles city to the magic world?" Miao Xue was stunned. She asked, "isn''t it necessary? Just take your core away. For the rest, as long as you''re not dead, no one dares to move. Besides, your hundred battles city has always been protected by me." "That''s not the reason. I''m going to close the secret place of Baizhan city!" Zhang Yunhao said: "once the secret land is closed, the hundred battles city has no strategic value. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give up." "Why close the secret place? Do you think you have too much money?" Miao Xue was more and more stunned: "you seem to have a lot of money." "The reason why the secret place can produce blood spar is that it is connected with the dark blood sea." Zhang Yunhao said: "the Youming blood sea is the nest of Blood Sea demons. I''m worried that she will enter the Wuxian world along the secret place one day. Therefore, the secret place must be closed or even destroyed." "This is true. The dark sea of blood is very dangerous." Miao Xue nodded and then asked, "bully, you should hide a lot from me?" "Yes, this time, I''m going to make it clear to you and master." Zhang Yunhao said, "come with me." "Good!" Miao Xue smiles. It seems that in Zhang Yunhao''s heart, her status has been the same as that of Nangong Yu. Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. He and Miao Xue appeared in the ruins of Zhigao hall at the same time. Then, nangongyu and nangongru also appeared nearby. Nangong Yu was a little confused: "apprentice, where is this?" Nangong Ru sighed, "this is the supreme hall. Unfortunately, supreme is dead, and tens of thousands of human beings have died here." "If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, I''ll rest here and take it as my base camp." Zhang Yunhao smiled and sat down with the crowd. Then he said, "master, elder martial sister, do you know why I have been unwilling to join the court?" Nangong Ru said, "that''s what I''ve always wanted to ask you." Nangong also nodded, because of this matter, they even almost fell out. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say it right away. He said slowly, "the reason why I Zhang Yunhao can change from a hick to a bully is not only because I am very handsome, but also because I have got a treasure!" Three people roll their eyes at the same time. How handsome are you? Miao Xue snorted coldly, "what treasure?" Zhang Yunhao said, "a treasure that can travel through the world!" "Shuttle the world?" The crowd exclaimed. Nangong Yu asked incredibly, "do you have an immortal in your hand?" In addition to immortals, other treasures can''t let ordinary martial artists travel through the world! "It''s also an immortal!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The system is more powerful than immortals. Speaking of it, he hasn''t received new authority after he was promoted to the yuan God. "No wonder you have promoted so fast. It turns out that you have promoted in other worlds." Miao Xue suddenly realized: "you said you defeated the wusheng of Tianji once before, but also in other worlds?" Zhang Yunhao said: "yes, at that time, the Wu Sheng wanted to control the world and was stopped by me." "Well done." Nangong Yu clapped his hands and said, "no wonder you''ve always been so confident. It turns out that you''ve defeated Tianji wusheng once!" "Some things should be done even if you have no confidence!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "many wusheng have been to different worlds, such as Tianji wusheng, blood demon wusheng, and dragon wusheng!" "Dragon wusheng?" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru were stunned. Nangong Yu asked in a deep voice, "have you met the Dragon wusheng?" "Well, twice!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "he has been extracting the world dragon Qi twice. He wants to be a Wuxian. Master, elder martial sister, what will be the result of extracting the world dragon Qi? Don''t I have to say more?" "The Dragon wusheng did such a thing?" Nangongyu and nangongru both look unbelievable. Extracting dragon Qi will lead to the destruction of the world. "This is no longer normal, but it''s understandable that by absorbing the Dragon Qi, he can become a Wuxian. By becoming a Wuxian, he can make the Wuxian royal family bully the world again!" Miao Xue was not surprised and said calmly, "but he was unlucky enough to meet you twice." "Maybe it''s bad luck, or maybe it''s destiny." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, I will never join the royal family, because I don''t recognize their behavior at all." Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru are silent. They also don''t recognize such behavior. However, as ministers, they don''t have anything to say. Zhang Yunhao said, "master, elder martial sister, in addition to telling you this, I want you to move Nangong''s family to the world of divine soldiers!" "Do you want my Nangong family to betray the imperial court?" Nangong Yu was immediately angry: "disciple, this is impossible. I, Nangong family, will follow the imperial court to the death." "Yes, our Nangong family will never betray the imperial court. Even if the Dragon wusheng did something wrong, we will not betray." Nangong Ru also said that the Nangong family has been loyal to the royal family for thousands of years. How can they betray easily? Miao Xue secretly glanced: "two dead brains!" "Master, if you don''t betray, you really have to follow to the death!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I just said, I stopped the Dragon wusheng twice. Do you think he will let you Nangong family go?" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru were stunned. It''s only possible to let go of ghosts. It''s clear how careful the royal family is. Nangong Yu hurriedly said, "disciple, the Dragon Warrior Saint doesn''t know your identity?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I don''t know, but the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven should tell him." Nangong Yu didn''t understand: "how can the martial Saint know?" "I have many flaws. First, I have been to different worlds, which is enough to make those martial saints suspicious." Zhang Yunhao said, "second, the immortal sword called my name before, ruthless sword. That''s the name I used in the different world. I beat the Dragon wusheng with this name. Look, this is the booty!" Zhang Yunhao took out a bronze mirror. Nangong Yu was a little angry when he saw the corner of his mouth. He recognized it. It was a bronze mirror of the Royal demigods. The apprentice even robbed it. It can be imagined how much hatred he had with the Dragon Warrior saint. Miao Xue''s eyes brightened: "you have a lot of things! Wait, you actually use the ruthless sword as your name. How thick are you?" Zhang Yunhao ignored Miao Xue and then said, "third, I have used dragon Qi, which is the symbol of the royal family. The wusheng of Tianji will certainly go to the Shenlong wusheng. When they talk, everything leaks." Finally, Zhang Yunhao said to Nangong Yu, "master, I really don''t pit you. However, if Nangong family doesn''t go again, they can''t go if they want to." "This..." Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru hesitated. They really didn''t want to betray the court, but they didn''t want the whole family to be destroyed. Nangong family must be very loyal, but not to the point of being loyal. Seeing the shaking of master and elder martial sister, Zhang Yunhao continued: "master, elder martial sister, you have always been loyal to the imperial court because you think that only the imperial court can save the Wuxian world. This is wrong. The imperial court can''t save the Wuxian world. Only I, little overlord Zhang Yunhao, can save the Wuxian world!" Nangong Yu asked, "disciple, I don''t deny your excellence, but it''s too early for you to say this now?" "It''s not early. There is only one way to save the world of Wuxian, that is to achieve Wuxian, and then save it from top to bottom!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to himself and said, "in today''s world, who is most likely to become a Wuxian? I, Zhang Yunhao! Therefore, I am the most likely person to save the Wuxian world!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru were stunned. There seems to be nothing wrong with this logic? "In addition, in fact, I have begun to save the Wuxian world now!" With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s hand, a light curtain appeared in the sky. In the light curtain, countless shuras poured into a fortress like a tide. On the fortress, hundreds of thousands of martial artists were struggling to fight against Shura. Blood flowed from both sides, corpses were everywhere, the sun and moon were dark, and the sky fell apart! "What is this?" Nangong Yu, Nangong Ru and Miao Xue were shocked. They had never seen the big battle. "Those are Shura, the most terrible enemy in our Wuxian world in the future. I''m delaying their entry into the Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao said the matter of Shura briefly, and then said, "although he is unwilling to admit it, the strength of Shura is more than ten times stronger than that of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao added: "moreover, the Shura people are extremely United. Looking at our Wuxian world, it can be said that as long as they enter the Wuxian world, we will lose!" The hearts of the people were heavy. They didn''t expect that there was such a great enemy in the Wuxian world. Nangong Yu smiled bitterly: "Shura? I didn''t expect that our Wuxian world has fallen to such a field." "For thousands of years, our Wuxian world has become weaker and weaker, while others'' Shura has become stronger and stronger. It''s not surprising that it has become so." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "anyway, I will keep the Wuxian world and never let Shura succeed." "It should be!" Nangong Yu finally made up his mind. He said, "apprentice, I will persuade the patriarch to leave the Wuxian world, but we won''t come to the Shenbing world!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "if you don''t come to the magic world, where are you going?" "Go there!" Nangong Yu pointed to the light curtain and said, "we Nangong family want to protect the Wuxian world. In this way, it is not betrayal." "Yes, younger martial brother, I''m going there, too." Nangong Ru nodded. She finally found the goal: "by the way, I can take the soldiers with me. They can''t swallow the human soul, but Shura has no problem. In this way, a large number of soldiers may be born and enhance the strength of our Wuxian world." Nangong Ru added: "younger martial brother, let your daughter go with me. With her cooperation, the situation will be much better." "It''s no problem for Meili to go together. I wanted her to make equipment." Zhang Yunhao said, "but do you really want to go there? The fighting there is far more fierce than you think!" "It''s not intense. What are we going to do there?" Nangong Yu laughed bravely: "what if we die in battle? It''s the greatest honor for our generation of martial artists to die to protect the Wuxian world." Nangong Ru nodded and said, "yes, our Nangong family is supposed to help the Wuxian world guard the door." Seeing that Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru were so determined, Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly. He said, "then send some people to stay in the magic world. I need you to help me stabilize the world situation." Chapter 800 Hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, Nangong Yu hesitated and said, "OK, leave some small ones in the magic world, but apprentice, do you really want to ascend the throne?" "It''s just a name. How can I manage so many things?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I will stay in the supreme hall most of the time. As for governing the world, let''s make a virtual monarchy cabinet system. If the Nangong family wants, I''ll leave you a place as an old cabinet." "I didn''t expect our Nangong family to be an old man!" Nangong Yu smiled. He didn''t advise much. After all, this is the world of divine soldiers, not the world of Wuxian. Nangong Ru told him, "younger martial brother, since you are an emperor, you must benefit the people. You must not be a fool!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. My hundred battles city is very well managed. Moreover, I have been an emperor before, in other worlds!" Miao Xue sneered, "no wonder you can use dragon Qi. It''s still your majesty!" "Don''t see me soon. Believe it or not, I belittle you to wash the toilet?" Zhang Yunhao stared at Miao Xue and said, "it may be a good thing that there is no martial arts in the magic world." People don''t understand: "how is it a good thing?" "In the Wuxian world, I want martial artists to help plough and build dams. None of them wants to. They all feel ashamed. Finally, I can only let prisoners do it." Zhang Yunhao said: "there is no warrior in the magic world, and naturally there will be no atmosphere in the Wuxian world. In this way, I will have the opportunity to implant the idea of serving the people into the Wudao. At that time, the warrior will not only know how to take, but not pay, like the Wuxian world!" "By the way, there''s the Mohist school. Fang Xiaoyun doesn''t know whether she has been promoted to heaven and man? You can pull her over and achieve great things together." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao continued: "the future of Mohism is not in combat. The greatest role of Mohism is to realize mechanization, er, instrumentalization." Miao Xue said strangely, "Fang Xiaoyun, do you remember her?" "Children talk well!" Zhang Yunhao gave Miao Xue a brain jump, and then said, "we''ll talk about these things later. Master, you go to pick up the people of Nangong family first. It will change later. Elder martial sister, you go and talk to the soldiers and see if they are willing to go to Shura. If not, I''ll make another arrangement." "Good!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Ru nodded at the same time. Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and sent them back. Then, Zhang Yunhao said to Miao Xue, "well, you can also go. By the way, remember to tell Qingxuan Tianren about Baizhan city. After I receive the people, I will close the secret place at the first time." Miao Xue said with a little regret: "once the secret land is closed, Baizhan city is worthless." "There''s no way." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, you help me take good care of the people of Baizhan city and don''t let them suffer." "OK, leave it to me!" Miao Xue nodded and then asked, "in other words, don''t you plan to take the people of Baizhan city into the magic world?" "You think too much, they won''t come!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was not Liu Xuande: "besides, sooner or later they will be my people. The emperor will take turns to do it. He will come to my house next year!" Miao Xue tut Tut was surprised and said, "tut Tut, it''s really a person who has become an emperor. His tone is different!" "Nonsense, I''m a man who wants to be emperor Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and sent Miao Xue away. Then, with a move in his heart, he released hundreds of separate bodies. "Noumenon, what do you want us to do?" "Needless to say, there must be no good!" "Of course, I never think of us when I have good things." The separated people talked one after another. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes, pointed to the bottom and said, "clean up the Zhigao hall. In the future, this will be our base camp. We don''t want to be gorgeous. At least we should be clean and tidy! By the way, we have to change our name." "It''s not good!" "Let us be cleaners?" "We are heaven and man!" The Separatists were greatly dissatisfied. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "the supreme hanging, now no one knows how to improve you, that is to say, your role is not great. Since you don''t want to be cleaners, let''s destroy humanity. What do you think?" "What are you talking about? Who doesn''t want to be a cleaner? Cleaner is a noble profession, okay?" "Yes, yes, you see how happy we are!" "God, I want to live another 500 years and be a cleaner for 500 years!" The splitters rushed down to tidy up as fast as they could. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. These guys were really their own stains. "But then again, if they can''t be promoted to the original God, it will really have little effect. At best, it''s just a holy thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he thought of one thing and moved in his heart: "wait, Ruyi fairy pen is in my hand now. Meili can help promote soldiers, that is to say, they can become soldiers with pseudo fairy text. In that case, everything will be different!" Putting the matter aside for the time being, Zhang Yunhao thought a little, called Zhang Yi back and asked, "what''s going on in Ruyi kingdom?" Zhang Yi replied, "it''s almost solved. By the way, Ruyi king has been pleading. Do you want to let him go?" Zhang Yunhao asked coldly, "have you asked him about the disappearance of Wuxian?" Zhang Yi Leng hum: "yes, he didn''t know much about Wu Shengduo at will. He was just fooling us before." "In that case, let the disaster star God decide the fate of their royal family!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He snapped his fingers and sent the disaster star Yuanshen to Ruyi kingdom. Then he said to Zhang Yi, "go to Wuxian world and pick up some people for me." "Well, I must do something dangerous anyway." Zhang Yi had no nonsense and disappeared directly. After Zhang Yi left, Zhang Yunhao turned and walked into the highest treasure house, which was not damaged. With Ruyi''s immortal pen, the defense means left by Zhigao was not effective for Zhang Yunhao. Soon, he opened the door of the treasure house and looked around. He was a little disappointed! There are fewer treasures inside than Zhang Yunhao imagined, but it''s normal to think about it. Zhigao has made so many magic soldiers, and the materials have been used for a long time. Of course, there are not many good things. There are several holy things, which can be regarded as a very good harvest! Since he came to the treasure house, Zhang Yunhao checked the harvest of this time. First, the immortal soldier Ruyi immortal pen, then the left hand of the immortal blood, and the heart of the world comparable to the immortal. In addition, there are a large number of divine soldiers, soldiers, holy silver and metal on the giant spirit, treasures on the king Ruyi, the supreme treasure house and so on. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t see these things very much now. Only immortal items can make Zhang Yunhao''s heart move! "Take these bits and pieces to feed Xiaoya. In addition to these things, you can also harvest several bodies, such as the bodies of the seven orifices martial saint and the bodies of the Tiansha lone star. These will be handled slowly in the future." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, there is no doubt that this harvest is huge. Ruyi immortal pen, blood left hand and world heart, any of these three things is enough for the martial saints to break their heads. "However, it''s not without sequelae. Sister GUI got her two legs, the body of Ruyi Wuxian and a divine stone. There will be endless trouble!" Heaven''s secret, Wu Sheng and ghost elder sister are not easy people. It''s more difficult than Zhang Yunhao thought to keep the world of Wuxian. But no matter how difficult it is, he must hold on. Who makes him the Savior! "After mixing for a long time, I finally became the Savior!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, took out the left hand of the captured blood and began to check - the left hand has been in the hands of the heavenly secret Wu Sheng for so long, it will certainly be tampered with, so we must check it carefully. ¡­¡­ Wuxian world, Baizhan City, for the order brought by No. 0 (Zhang Yi disguised), black rose only asked, "is the city Lord in the magic world?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "of course, gather the core and leave immediately." "Good!" Black Rose didn''t ask much. As long as Zhang Yunhao was there, it was enough for her. If the hundred battles city gives up, it''s no big deal! When black rose summoned a group of cores, Zhang Yunhao entered the secret place. He released the three unique Swords (little demons) and ordered: "change your array and break the connection between the secret place and the dark sea of blood." The little devil reminded: "master, once it is broken, this secret place will be destroyed. After all, they have been connected for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao said, "destroy it. Sister ghost and I are no longer allies!" "Well, you has the final say!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense and began to modify the array. After a while, the array was modified. As long as he thought about it, the secret place of Baizhan city will become the past. At this time, a bloody face full of hatred and madness suddenly emerged from the void and asked Zhang Yunhao, "do you want to destroy the secret place of Baizhan city?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense and said very definitely, "yes!" Sister GUI was silent for a moment and asked, "you should know that you can''t stop me! You couldn''t stop me before, and now you can''t stop me." "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t stop it? Even if you can''t stop it, I''ll stop it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "sister ghost, I know what grudges you have with emperor Wuxian, but the Wuxian world shouldn''t pay for you!" "The fate of the weak is always determined by the strong." Sister ghost said, "since you want to be my enemy, I have nothing to say. However, I want to remind you, be careful of Wuxian emperor. You have his breath!" "I have the smell of Wuxian emperor?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then thought of something and asked, "is it the breath of dragon Qi?" "No, it''s the original breath of emperor Wuxian, but it''s very weak. You should be one of his chess pieces. That''s why my heart will fall into your hands." Sister ghost said, "no one knows where my heart is except emperor Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked, "since you know I''m the chess piece of emperor Wuxian, why don''t you kill me?" "Because I want to turn you into my chess piece, but I didn''t expect that you want to jump out of the chessboard and have the ability to jump out!" Sister ghost said, "emperor Wuxian is hiding too deeply. You are the only connection I found." "Well!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "let''s talk about it then. I don''t think the emperor of Wuxian will do anything to me before he achieves Wuxian!" "No one can achieve Wuxian, including you, because the avenue of heaven and earth has been cut off!" Sister GUI left the last sentence and disappeared. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. You either don''t say it. Now it''s half a ghost? "Is heaven and earth Avenue cut off?" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself. A moment later, he shook his head and said to the little devil, "start!" "OK!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He snapped his fingers like Zhang Yunhao. The whole secret place shook violently. Zhang Yunhao sighed and turned to leave the secret place. From today on, Baizhan city has nothing to do with him! ¡­¡­ In the Mohist school, Fang Xiaoyun was shocked to see Zhang Yunhao suddenly appear: "bully, do you dare to come to the Wuxian world now? Do you know that even the wusheng wants to fight against you!" The story of the magic world has spread to the top of the Wuxian world in a short time. As a new heaven and man of Mohism, Fang Xiaoyun also learned the whole story from her master. To tell you the truth, Fang Xiaoyun is very incredible. Bully is too powerful. He not only broke through the yuan God, but also defeated the martial saint of heaven? That''s the secret of heaven! Bully, this guy is really not human! "I know, so I''m just a part!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and Fang Xiaoyun said, "I''m here to ask you, would you like to build a magic world with me? Build it according to my method." Fang Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened: "the one you imagined before?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, that''s it. Integrate Mohist technology into life and make everyone in the world become Mohist disciples." "OK, I''ll go with you!" Fang Xiaoyun thought for a moment and chose to nod: "by the way, I once publicized your thoughts in the door. Although I was scolded by the elders, many people agreed. I think someone should be willing to go to the magic world with me." "OK, you let them gather outside the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao said that it''s not a problem for him to sneak into the Mohist school, but if he wants to send others away, he must leave the Mohist holy land, because there is array interference here! Of course, the array can''t block the artifact empty mirror. The problem is that it will be found by others. "Good!" Fang Xiaoyun nodded first and then asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?" "You won''t betray me. We are heart to heart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled - he was a separated man. What if he was betrayed? Dead and reborn! "Who told you?" Fang Xiaoyun blushed and walked out of the house with a hum, but the smile at the corner of her mouth betrayed her deeply! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it seems that she doesn''t know about the Fengyun queen, otherwise she must slap her. Hey, deceive her into the magic world first. At that time, even if she finds the truth, it''s none of my business. If she wants to fight, it''s the body!" Fang Xiaoyun was very efficient. In less than half an hour, she secretly took dozens of disciples outside the city. Without saying a word, Zhang Yunhao sent them to the world of divine soldiers. The wusheng of Mohist mechanism sensed the spatial fluctuation and came with consciousness. Zhang Yunhao waved to him in a burst of white light and said, "wusheng of Mohist mechanism, I will carry forward your Mohist school!" Chapter 801 "Boy, who are you? How dare you abduct my Mohist?" Zhang Yunhao''s words made the martial saint of the mechanism furious, but there was no time to stop Zhang Yunhao. He could only watch the children of Mohism disappear! However, the martial saint of the mechanism is not a vegetarian. His real body comes right away. The immortal soldier''s Tianji stick points towards the void, and the space transmission channel suddenly opens. He is about to catch up with him, and a human figure suddenly appears in front of the space channel. "Sure enough, no holy land can be despised, but he was caught." Zhang Yunhao sighed in his heart. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to give it to me, martial saint of the mechanism. You''re so polite." The Wu Sheng of the mechanism recognized it and asked in a deep voice, "are you the little overlord Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao is famous all over the world. Even the martial saint of the mechanism has seen his portrait. It''s not surprising to be recognized. Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it''s me!" The martial saint of the mechanism hummed coldly: "they all said you were a dead bully. Sure enough, you dare to take away even my Mohist disciples?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the holy land of Mohism has many mechanisms, and you are the old man. I have never been able to rob people from it. They are willing to follow me!" The Wu Sheng of the mechanism said in a deep voice, "you can''t follow you voluntarily. No Mohist disciple is allowed to leave Mohism without permission!" "It is understandable that the children of the Mohists are technicians. No company, er, sect will allow such people to leave with important technology." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Wu Sheng, you should have heard my theories? If not, I can explain them to you in detail." "No, I''ve heard your theories. They''re simply deviant. I don''t know what it means!" Wu Sheng disdained to say, "only a silly girl like Xiao Yun will be deceived by you!" "Truth is always in the hands of a few people." Zhang Yunhao said, "the martial arts saint of the mechanism, why don''t you let them try it in the magic world? Maybe they will succeed!" "That''s a crooked way. Don''t try!" The Wu Sheng of the mechanism said stubbornly: "little overlord, hand over the people, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" The smile on Zhang Yunhao''s face cooled down. He said, "really, I''ll see. How can you be polite?" "Die!" In the heart of the martial saint of the mechanism, Zhang Yunhao was just a junior. Seeing that he dared to talk to himself like this, he suddenly became angry. The secret wand quickly deformed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a heavy dark cannon, on which countless immortal texts flashed. Then, the black light lit up in the depth of the cannon, but it was absorbing the surrounding space energy. Yes, space energy. This blow is called broken empty cannon! In history, the Wuxian of the Mohist school once destroyed many worlds with this move, and the reason is just to collect materials - Wuxian were so domineering thousands of years ago! Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He appeared Ruyi fairy pen out of thin air. He quickly wrote a fairy text in the air. The energy of the surrounding space was instantly restrained. The broken air cannon could no longer absorb energy, and the light in the depths gradually faded. "No wonder you can force back the Heavenly Master!" The Wu Sheng of the mechanism didn''t do it again. He waved his hand and restored the Tianji stick to its original state. Then he said, "those Mohist children can''t return to the Wuxian world. In addition, you should give me a report on the development of Mohism in the divine army world." "Yes." Zhang Yunhao put away Ruyi''s immortal pen and nodded: "if you Mohists are interested, you can send someone to participate together!" "We''ll talk about it then!" As soon as the mechanism Wu Sheng waved, the space was directly broken. In the supreme hall, Zhang Yunhao took back his eyes and said to the frightened Mohist disciples, "well, the mechanism Wu Sheng has let go." The children of Mohism were relieved. Fang Xiaoyun was a little surprised and asked, "little overlord, why does Lord wusheng let go so easily?" The children of the Mohist School nodded their heads to express their puzzlement. In their impression, the martial saint of the mechanism was not such a easy person to say, and the Mohist school never showed mercy to traitors. After all, Mohism is a holy land based on technology! "Because he knows he can''t help me." Zhang Yunhao said, "in this world, strength is paramount. Since I have the strength of wusheng level, he naturally treats me as wusheng." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, although the mechanism wusheng''s mouth is so hard, in fact, he also wants to know whether my theory can succeed, otherwise, he won''t report to me!" "I see." When they understood, Fang Xiaoyun sighed, "how long has it been? You can compete with Wu Sheng, little overlord!" "Who makes me so handsome?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Xiao Yun, you are at ease to live in the magic world. If you can succeed, it is possible to return to Mohism in the future. At that time, you will be a pioneer and a pioneer." This sentence made the eyes of all the Mohist children shine. Fang Xiaoyun turned her eyes. The bully really can draw big cakes. However, she is very confident in Zhang Yunhao''s theory. That''s the way Mohist should really go! Turn people all over the world into disciples of Mohism! When Zhang Yunhao talked with the martial saint of the mechanism, the atmosphere of Nangong family in Wuxian City was a little solidified. Nangong patriarch looked bitterly at Nangong Yu and asked, "third, are we really going to betray the Empire? Is there no other way?" "Elder brother, I have said everything I should say. If we don''t go, our Nangong family will die." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Who asked me to accept such a death loving disciple." A Nangong parent sighed: "when I read novels, I often saw that a certain sect was destroyed because of the admission of a talented disciple. I didn''t expect this to happen in our Nangong family. It seems that it''s not a good thing that the disciple is too talented!" "Fortune makes people. Forget it. Let''s kill Shura together. If we die, we will go to hell and explain to our ancestors." Nangong clan leader was a decisive person after all. He didn''t hesitate to summon all the lineages and collateral lineages of Nangong family, and then sneaked out of the city with them. Nangong patriarch didn''t tell the Nangong family about it, because it was too troublesome and a waste of time. What''s the matter? Wait until the magic world. If they want to come back then, let Zhang Yunhao send them back. Although the Nangong family were puzzled, the patriarch and elders were there. They didn''t talk nonsense and directly followed the patriarch out of the city. Why go out of town? It is the same as the holy land of Mohism. There is a large array in the city. If it is transmitted directly, it will be found. Therefore, you must go out of the city first. Soon, the Nangong family came to the city gate smoothly, but what made them frown was that the guard on the city wall was actually from the Ximen family. Nangong clan chief frowned: "what''s the matter? Isn''t general Chunyu guarding the north gate?" "Well, what are you Nangong family doing? Why do so many people leave the city together?" General Ximen of Ximen''s family asked suspiciously. He came temporarily to guard the city gate for general Chunyu, and it was not the royal family who found anything in advance. Nangong clan leader was unhappy and shouted, "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. We''re going out of the city." "So many people go out of the city together? I think we should report it to your majesty first." General Ximen said coldly that Ximen''s family and Nangong''s family have always been sworn enemies. They have to find trouble if they have nothing to do, not to mention that they are obviously busy now. Nangong clan leader was about to say something. Nangong Yu, wearing a hat, suddenly said, "elder brother, where is so much nonsense? Anyway, I''m going to flash. It''s better to take this opportunity to be Ximen''s people. I think they''ve been unhappy for a long time." "This..." Nangong clan leader was stunned and was greatly moved. They wanted to kill Ximen family for more than two days. "Everyone is ready to fight. After killing, they will escape from the city immediately. It should be in time." Nangong clan leader soon made up his mind to fight with other Nangong family members. In an instant, dozens of evil cutting knives shrouded general Ximen and others at the same time. "You..." General Ximen didn''t expect people who came to Nangong''s house to fight. Of course, it''s useless even to think about it. Next moment, he and his men will be killed by the evil light. The people at the gate were stunned. What''s the situation? Why did the Nangong family suddenly make a move? "By your Majesty''s order, go out of the city to catch thieves. Whoever stops them will be killed without amnesty!" Nangong clan leader didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed out of the gate with Nangong family as fast as possible. The guard of the gate didn''t react at all and was easily rushed out by them. As soon as he got out of the gate, Nangong Yu immediately took out the transmission projection given by Zhang Yunhao and crushed it. A white light enveloped all Nangong people and took them to the world of divine soldiers! "Huh?" The Dragon wusheng sensed the spatial fluctuation outside the city for the first time. His instinctive feeling was wrong. He immediately controlled the Dragon Qi to stop the transmission. At this time, a pseudo immortal text flew out of the spatial channel and scattered the gathered dragon Qi. With this delay, all Nangong family members were successfully transported away. The figure of the Dragon wusheng appeared at the north gate. He sensed the residual space fluctuation and shouted coldly: "little overlord Zhang Yunhao? How dare you dare to be presumptuous at the foot of the emperor? Do you really think no one can deal with you?" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded around: "dragon wusheng, give me some face, Nangong family, I want it." "What are you? Why should I give you face? Hum, I didn''t expect Nangong jiaran to be a traitor." The Dragon Warrior Saint looks a little ugly. Nangong, Ximen, Beiming and Dongfang are the four cornerstones of the imperial court. Among them, Nangong family is famous for their loyalty. Now, they have betrayed! "I wanted to fool you." Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "however, the reputation of the Nangong family cannot be desecrated, so I''d better tell you the truth. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later." The Dragon wusheng suddenly had an ominous premonition: "what truth?" "The Nangong family did betray your Wuxian royal family, but they didn''t betray the Wuxian empire." Zhang Yunhao said, "they don''t want to stay in my divine weapon world. They want to go to the blood scorpion world to fight Shura!" "Blood scorpion world, against Shura?" The Dragon Wu Sheng was stunned at first and then became angry: "Zhang Yunhao, are you a ruthless sword?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, I''m the brother of ruthless sword, a ruthless sword as handsome as him!" "You die!" The Dragon wusheng was full of golden light, and the Dragon Qi of the whole Imperial City gathered towards him. In a moment, he turned into a golden dragon with a thousand feet long, which can be seen clearly in the whole Wuxian City. Under the majesty of the dragon, many humans in Wuxian City knelt down. Their hearts were shocked and frightened. Why was the Dragon wusheng angry? Or such a towering anger? Of course, the Dragon Warrior saint is angry. If it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao''s ruthless sword, he might have become a Wuxian now. Why should he shrink in Wuxian City and be bullied? Not only that, Zhang Yunhao also hurt him and made him lose face. He really wants to kill each other in his dream! At this moment, I finally see the Lord. The Dragon wusheng can''t suppress it. He has only one idea now, that is to break Zhang Yunhao into pieces! Faced with the anger of the Dragon wusheng, Zhang Yunhao was very calm. He sneered: "the Dragon wusheng, do you really want to do it? I don''t mind having a few hands with you. The problem is, are you afraid that your real situation will be discovered by other wusheng?" The Dragon Warrior saint''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly, "you deserve to fight with me?" "Since you''re not afraid, I''ll come. I can''t fight a normal martial saint. It''s no problem to fight a seriously injured martial saint. Of course, don''t say I''m invincible, because your injury was originally caused by me!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders. The strongest momentum suddenly rose, and even the void trembled. The Dragon Warrior saint''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t do it again. He dispersed his dragon Qi and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Yunhao, you have the ability to hide in the magic world, otherwise I will kill you." "It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao dispersed his momentum and said, "dragon wusheng, tell you one thing, Wuxian emperor is not dead!" "What, the ancestor is not dead? Do you know where he is?" The Dragon wusheng was instantly excited. If the Wuxian emperor was still there, who would dare to bully their royalty in the Wuxian world? Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak and disappeared directly. The angry dragon wusheng almost ran away and spoke half. Who is this? In the supreme hall, Zhang Yunhao saluted Nangong elders and said, "Nangong martial uncle, you meet me for the first time. I''m little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect that the useless guy of the third could receive an apprentice like you." Nangong patriarch didn''t dare to ask big, smiled and said. Nangong Yu turned his eyes behind him. Why can''t I become a weapon? "I''ve blocked the Dragon wusheng side. Martial uncle Nangong, and everyone else, you can rest in the Shenbing world for a few days. When I arrange it, I''ll send you to the blood scorpion world!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, please think clearly. The blood scorpion world is really cruel. It can be called a meat and blood mill. Tens of thousands of lives die every day." Nangong clan leader nodded very seriously: "we have been prepared psychologically. What Nangong family cultivates is the evil cutting knife, which just cuts off evil for the Wuxian world!" Nangong family nodded one after another. All they wanted in this life was to cut evil. "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. Martial artists are people who would rather bend than bend. Since they have decided, they can only respect them. Of course, Zhang Yunhao will certainly let the evil Zhang Yunhao take special care of the Nangong family so that they will not lose too much. In addition, the magic world will leave some places for them so that they can maintain prosperity! Chapter 802 Then, Zhang Yunhao sent people from Nangong family to live in the imperial city of Wanxing Empire, while he sat cross legged on the ground and continued to deal with the brand in blood''s left hand. Tianji wusheng left a special mark in the left hand of blood, which contains the power of black and white chess. It takes a lot of time to completely destroy it. In fact, if Zhang Yunhao didn''t have the Ruyi immortal pen and the heart of the world, it would be impossible to erase this brand! It was not until the next day that Zhang Yunhao smoothly polished off the brand. Then, he fused the left hand of blood into his left hand and officially owned the blood fairy. "The function of the left hand of blood is actually this, which is a little interesting!" As soon as he fused the left hand of blood, Zhang Yunhao immediately knew its function and nodded with satisfaction. This blood fairy didn''t disappoint him. "Seven blood immortals, seven different functions, Wuxian emperor, what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the system, "system, I''m a yuan God now. Can I get second-order permission?" "Yes, the host can upgrade the second-order permission and enable the function of selecting reincarnation objects." The system immediately said, "in the past, the reincarnation objects of the host were specified by the system. From now on, the host can choose one of the ten reincarnation objects he wants." "Is this the only function?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the first-order permission enables the three functions of opening task, interrupting task and task assistance. There is only one second-order permission, isn''t it too few? The system said, "this is the only function for second-order permission!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s your relationship with emperor Wuxian?" The system replied: "insufficient permission, unable to answer!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, it really matters, but he has insufficient authority and can''t answer?" The system still replied: "insufficient permission, unable to answer!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and didn''t ask. He said, "lock this spatial coordinate and prepare to start the task." The space coordinate Zhang Yunhao gave to the system was the space where his parents were. Before, evil separated and successfully found the coordinate through the breath of Ling Feng. The system said: "ready, you can start the task at any time!" "No hurry, slow down." Zhang Yunhao said: "the wusheng of Tianji will definitely snipe at me in that world. I must be fully prepared. For example, I must improve my strength to the highest level. In addition, I must thoroughly master the Ruyi immortal pen, systematically open the cultivation space, and I want to cultivate." The system should say, "yes, host!" ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao practiced hard, what happened in the magic world finally spread all over the Wuxian world, and the whole Wuxian world was in an uproar! Tianji wusheng betrayed the right way and joined hands with the demon sect? Little overlord Zhang Yunhao defeated the martial saint of Tianji and owned blood immortal things and immortal soldiers? These two things are the most shocking. Others, such as soldiers and men, are only small things. The betrayal of Tianji wusheng is undoubtedly a great blow to the right way. The conflicts between the right ways are a little less, and more attention is paid to resisting the demon door. In addition, Wu Sheng has been to Tianji city afterwards, but Tianji Wu Sheng has left with his disciples. No one knows where he has gone! As for the second thing, the first reaction everyone heard was that they didn''t believe it. Bully is indeed a demon, but no matter what, it''s impossible for the demon to defeat the wusheng of Tianji? But this is a fact. They should believe it if they don''t believe it. Everyone can only sigh that it is indeed a demon. I can''t imagine his limit! People in the Jianghu naturally covet the immortal objects and soldiers on the little overlord. Even many martial saints secretly spy on the Baizhan City, but they find that the core of the Baizhan city has all left, and even the secret place has been closed. This let the wusheng know that Zhang Yunhao did not intend to return to the Wuxian world at all, or that if he did not intend to return in a short time, they could only give up reluctantly! As for finding Zhang Yunhao in the magic world, it''s impossible - not every martial saint can cross the space, and most martial saints don''t know where the magic world is! Ten thousand steps back, even if the martial saints know where the magic world is, they can pass. It''s still useless, because they have entered the magic world! With the blessing of the heart of the world, unless you have the power of Wuxian level like Tianji wusheng, you can''t help the world of divine soldiers and Zhang Yunhao! Seeing that there was no chance, most martial saints stopped. However, some martial saints did not give up and were still looking for ways to deal with Zhang Yunhao, such as dragon martial saints! "Damn Zhang Yunhao, don''t let me find a chance, or I will break you to pieces!" The Dragon wusheng looked for information in the ancient books and scolded with hate. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "now there is a chance. Do you want to?" "Who?" The Dragon wusheng was surprised that someone could sneak into the depths of the palace silently? He turned his head and saw two figures silently appear behind him. "Heaven''s Secret martial saint, blood demon martial saint!" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly, "Tianji wusheng, you really took refuge in the magic gate. Aren''t you afraid of the shame of the ancestors of Tianji gate?" Tianji wusheng has immortal soldiers and Tianji black and white chess. It''s not surprising that he can sneak into the palace. Of course, he doesn''t really come. He and the blood demon wusheng are just an illusion. Otherwise, even if there are immortal soldiers, he will be discovered by the Dragon wusheng. "If I don''t become a Wuxian, I will shame them!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said lightly, "let me get straight to the point. The three of us have a grudge against the bully Zhang Yunhao, right?" Dragon wusheng was a little surprised: "blood demon wusheng, do you have a grudge against the bully?" "I just knew I had a grudge against that boy." The blood devil Wu Sheng smiled. He was also bad by Zhang Yunhao, but he didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao did it until today. To tell the truth, the blood demon wusheng doesn''t hate Zhang Yunhao very much. It''s his ability to defeat himself. The reason why he is here is that he is very interested in the immortal things and immortal soldiers on the bully! "You can really kill a bully!" The Dragon wusheng snorted, and then said coldly, "Tianji wusheng, do you think I''m with you?" No matter the royal status or the righteous status, the Dragon wusheng will not cooperate with Tianji wusheng. In fact, Tianji wusheng has always been the biggest enemy of the royal family, because Tiandao was killed by Wuxian emperor. In addition, the reputation of Tianji wusheng has smelled. The Dragon wusheng doesn''t want to mix with him! "You''re really not interested in cooperating to kill the bully?" Tianji wusheng didn''t care. He asked, "if you miss this opportunity, it''s impossible for you to kill Zhang Yunhao. He grows up too fast. He must have achieved wusheng the next time we meet!" Tianji wusheng added: "once he becomes a wusheng, with his talent and his treasures, not to mention you, even I may not be able to beat him!" "With that child?" The Dragon wusheng disdained it. He hesitated and asked, "what opportunity?" Tianji wusheng said: "the bully will go to another world soon. We can snipe him in that world!" "How do you know he will go to another world? At this time, shouldn''t he honestly hide in the magic world?" The Dragon wusheng asked suspiciously, "isn''t he so stupid?" "The big husband does something and doesn''t do something!" A trace of ridicule flashed in the eyes of Tianji wusheng, and then said: "what little overlord got is the inheritance of just Wuxian. He will go to that world, because that world is about to be destroyed!" Tianji wusheng doesn''t know about Zhang Yunhao''s parents. He is not omniscient and omnipotent, and Ling Feng won''t talk about such things. "The inheritance of just Wuxian?" The Dragon Warrior Saint looks a little ugly. Zhang Yunhao is just. Isn''t he evil? Although it is true. After thinking about it, the Dragon wusheng asked, "Why are you looking for me? Can''t you kill Zhang Yunhao with your strength?" Tianji wusheng asked very seriously, "what do you think is the most terrible thing about Zhang Yunhao?" The Dragon wusheng said without hesitation: "his wisdom!" "Yes, his wisdom is more terrible than his strength." The Wu Sheng of Tianji nodded and said, "with the wisdom of Zhang Yunhao, I can certainly guess that I will attack him in that world, so he will be fully prepared to go to that world again. Relying on the power of me and the Wu Sheng of the blood devil, he may not be able to kill him." The blood devil Wu Sheng said: "although I don''t want to belittle myself, this little bully does have some skills. If you want to kill him, the more help, the better." Dragon wusheng didn''t deny that how powerful Zhang Yunhao is. Now the whole Wuxian world knows that one or two wusheng may not be able to kill him! "What''s the world like? Can we really come?" The Dragon wusheng asked, which means he has moved. It''s normal. He really hates Zhang Yunhao! Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "the world can only accommodate the power of Yuanshen level at most. Our real body can''t come. We can only use treasures to transmit power and consciousness as usual." "That is, to develop indigenous peoples?" The Dragon Warrior Saint frowned: "it takes too long? Moreover, with the wisdom of Zhang Yunhao, he will try his best to stop us. This is what he is best at. If we fight, we may not have much chance of winning." "If we don''t develop indigenous people this time, we will directly send our Yuanshen to the past." Tianji wusheng said, "it''s not difficult to transfer the yuan God under our command to that world with the strength of the three of us!" "That''s true!" The Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint nodded at the same time. They didn''t send their own people before because it was difficult to do it. After all, not every world is as close as the Shenbing world, but if they work together, there must be no problem. "How to distribute the treasure on Zhang Yunhao?" The Dragon wusheng asked again. Zhang Yunhao was covered with treasure. Even he, the wusheng, was moved by it! "Each according to his ability." Tianji wusheng said with a smile, "we three came to the world together. Whoever can kill Zhang Yunhao, the thing is his." Dragon Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, we don''t act together?" "With our relationship, how can we act together? It''s better to separate. As long as the goals are the same, we don''t hold each other back!" Tianji wusheng said with a smile: "this can also make Zhang Yunhao confused and increase the odds of victory." "Very good." The Dragon wusheng nodded with satisfaction. He liked this mode very much. He really wanted to act together with Tianji wusheng and blood demon wusheng. He was uncomfortable! "That''s it. Shenlong wusheng, prepare people as soon as possible. Then we''ll send them to the world together." Tianji wusheng said, "the sooner the better." "Well, by the way, Tianji wusheng, the three of us are enough. There''s no need to find other wusheng!" The Dragon wusheng said that the more wusheng, the greater the competition. No matter what, three wusheng are enough to kill Zhang Yunhao! In fact, Zhang Yunhao is famous enough to let the three martial saints work together. You know, he is just a yuan God. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to find other martial saints. The three of us are enough." Tianji wusheng smiled and left the palace with the blood demon wusheng. After they left, the Dragon wusheng''s face became cold. He snorted and muttered, "Tianji wusheng, I know you want to use me, but I also want to use you. Let''s see who can laugh last!" "Zhang Yunhao, I will kill you!" Then, the Dragon wusheng gnashed his teeth and shouted that he knew there was a pit in the world, but in order to revenge and the news of Wuxian emperor, he had to jump into the pit! Dragon wusheng still has confidence in himself, because he is the descendant of Wuxian emperor. Their royal heritage is deeper than anyone imagined! In the holy land of the back mountain of the blood demon sect, the blood demon wusheng and Tianji Wugong opened their eyes at the same time. The blood demon wusheng asked Tianji wusheng, "brother Tianji, why do you have to find the Dragon wusheng? You can also find other wusheng? For example, the mechanism wusheng, he also has a feud with Zhang Yunhao." Tianji wusheng said: "the reason why I am looking for the Dragon wusheng is very simple. I want to take this opportunity to kill him!" The blood devil wusheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tianji wusheng should be so generous. He was surprised and asked, "brother Tianji, why?" "Because only when he dies will the Wuxian royal family be destroyed." Tianji wusheng said slowly, "at that time, the world will be really chaotic. Only in this way can our plan be truly completed." "What you want to kill is not the Dragon wusheng, but the Wuxian royal family!" The blood devil wusheng understood. He knew that there must be other reasons for the heavenly mystery wusheng, but he didn''t ask anything more, because it was useless to ask. The blood devil Wu Sheng thought for a while and said with a little worry: "the problem is that the Dragon Wu Sheng is not so easy to kill. He is the descendant of the Wuxian emperor. He has a deep foundation. More importantly, we have to deal with Zhang Yunhao!" The blood demon Wu Sheng added: "we must get the blood fairy thing on Zhang Yunhao!" "This is nature!" The Wu Sheng smiled and Zhizhu said, "don''t worry, everything is in my plan. I failed last time because I despised Zhang Yunhao. This time, I will never despise him again." When he thought of something, Wu Sheng said with a cold hum, "I will let Zhang Yunhao know who is the smartest person in the Wuxian world?" The blood devil Wu Sheng looked at the Tianji Wu Sheng. This paranoia is not a good thing for the wise man. However, he didn''t say much. After all, no one can persuade him with the Tianji Wu Sheng''s conceit! Chapter 803 In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. On this day, a guest, or master, was welcomed on the snow mountain of Shenbing world, because the visitor was the master of Shenbing world! "Here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ling Feng stood up. His breath not only didn''t increase, but was more indifferent than a month ago. He had a feeling of returning to nature. "Come, nephew, grandson and son-in-law, shall we talk directly or beat you first?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Ling Feng looked at Zhang Yunhao up and down and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. How did this guy practice? Just a month, so much progress? Different from Ling Feng''s indifferent breath, Zhang Yunhao has no breath at all, which means that he has completely controlled his power. More importantly, Ling Feng feels an extreme threat to Zhang Yunhao. If you really do it, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten by the other party! "I have Wuxian''s instruction. I made rapid progress this month. I thought I could beat this guy. Unexpectedly, he made faster progress than me. At the moment, he can impact the Yuanshen the strongest!" Ling Feng shook his head and said, "if you don''t fight, I will lose to you. When we have a chance, we will fight for life and death!" The meaning of this sentence is obvious. In the battle of life and death, he will not lose to Zhang Yunhao! "The battle of life and death? I killed you. Isn''t my niece going to cry to death?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "let''s talk directly!" "Nephew and grandson-in-law? Aren''t you my brother''s ruthless sword?" Ling Feng could not help but make complaints about it. He had learned many things from the magic knife Wu Xian. For example, someone claimed to be as handsome as he is! Apart from others, this guy is definitely the first in the world in terms of facial thickness. "Ruthless sword is another one. I''ll introduce you when I have time. I don''t need a sword, okay?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "I''m ready. Let''s go to that world and save my niece and granddaughter and the world!" Ling Feng clenched the supreme immortal knife in his hand and asked, "the wusheng of Tianji will definitely do it. Are you really ready?" "Of course, be prepared." Zhang Yunhao said: "this time, I will defeat him as before, and I will become a martial saint in this world!" Ling Feng said very simply, "well, let''s go!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He snapped his fingers and suddenly appeared three unique figures around him. One was the disaster star Yuanshen, the other was the three unique sword, that is, the little devil. As for the last one, he was a cloak man shrouded in evil spirit. Zhang Yunhao said to Ling Feng, "the three of them go with us. They are all good helpers. There must be a lot of people over there this time." Ling Feng nodded to the disaster star Yuanshen, then looked at the little devil and the cloak man puzzled and asked, "soldier? Who else is this?" "I''m the first Yuanshen soldier in history! You can call me Sanjue sword!" The little devil laughed. In the past month, through the joint efforts of himself and the beautiful girl, he was successfully promoted to Yuanshen! Unfortunately, this method can''t be copied because other soldiers don''t have the power of heaven demons - in order to promote the yuan God, the little demons devour a lot of souls and feed back the power of souls to the Sanjue sword, which makes the Sanjue sword promoted. It is worth mentioning that although other soldiers cannot be promoted in this way, beautiful girl has found some context through this promotion. I believe she will be able to successfully promote other soldiers in a short time. After all, the beautiful girl is an artifact forging hammer. Well, she is a hammer! "I don''t have to say my previous name." The cloak man said in a cold voice, "now I am the Tiansha, the Tiansha of the lone star!" Ling Feng said, "you''re very interesting. If we have a chance, we''ll fight!" Tiansha said: "Wuxian reincarnation, I also want to fight with you!" Ling Feng said faintly, "I am me, Ling Feng. It has nothing to do with Wuxian!" "The warrior is only me. No matter how great he was in the previous life, this life is just himself! Well, let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, took out the artifact empty mirror and activated it. The stars suddenly appeared in the mirror, which was very dazzling! "Yes, this is the world, the starlight world!" Ling Feng nodded, starlight world, a magical world without sun, moon and endless starlight! "The world is far away, and there are stars outside. If we want to go in, we must take some time and get ready!" Zhang Yunhao confessed, and the crowd nodded. Ling Feng asked, "is it the same with Wu Sheng?" "The same is true of them. Although Tianji wusheng has been to the starlight world, he has left after all. Even Tianji black and white chess has been taken away and can only start again." Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, although they started half a month ago, we will enter the starlight world at the same time. We don''t have to worry about this." "Why at the same time?" The disaster star Yuanshen asked a little puzzled, "also, how did you know they set out half a month ago?" "Because half a month ago, I sensed that the starlight in the starlight world was shaking violently. It was obvious that someone was forcibly breaking through the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the defense of starlight protection is integrated. After the breakthrough of the heavenly wusheng, we can also break together. Therefore, we are at the same time." The little devil said with a smile: "well, it seems that we have to thank the martial saint of Tianji!" "It''s right to be polite. We thank him face to face!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and started the empty mirror. The light of the empty mirror was great, and all the people were included in the mirror. Then, the mirror of the sky broke through the void and quickly moved towards the starlight world in a dark channel. The starlight world is far away. Even the mirror of the sky took seven days to arrive - it''s still a short cut. If you just go on your way, you can''t arrive in a few years. Empty mirror, but a rare space artifact! "Is this the true face of the world?" People look at the world full of stars through the mirror and marvel. It''s too bright and beautiful. People are too small in front of such a world. "Take a look. It''s good for you to break through the martial saint." Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked at an obvious depression in the starlight, where a huge black-and-white chessboard was fiercely attacking the starlight guard. The people on the black-and-white chessboard also found Zhang Yunhao and others. Qi Qi turned his head and saw that several eyes collided fiercely in the air. "The martial saint of heaven, the martial saint of dragon, the martial saint of blood devil, tut Tut, you really think highly of me. Three at a time!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. He knew that the Dragon wusheng would be found, but he didn''t expect that the blood demon wusheng would also come. What a gathering of enemies! It is worth mentioning that the three martial saints are not noumenon, but a special separation formed by the fusion of soul and immortal soldiers - their noumenon dare not leave the world of Wuxian. On the one hand, they are afraid of death. After all, crossing the void is what Wuxian can do. Even if wusheng has immortal soldiers, it is extremely dangerous. On the other hand, they are worried that the situation in the Wuxian world is out of control. For example, if the Dragon wusheng leaves, the Wuxian royal family may be destroyed in the next minute. It is too far from the Wuxian world to go back in time. After all, they are not Wuxian. In the past, they often came to the world with only a wisp of consciousness. This time, in order to completely destroy Zhang Yunhao, they not only split their souls, but also brought a fairy soldier with them, which can be described as a heavy cost! "Zhang Yunhao, you will die in this world. This is my judgment on your destiny!" The Dragon wusheng gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhang Yunhao, this time, you''re dead. When you die, I''ll enter the world of divine soldiers and kill all the traitors of Nangong family!" The blood devil Wu Sheng laughed: "little overlord, I''m just greedy for your immortal soldiers and immortal things. If you give them to me, I''ll go now!" Behind the three martial saints, there are a group of Yuan gods. Their faces are covered by black and white light. They can''t tell who they are. At the moment, they are looking at Zhang Yunhao with complex eyes! These eyes include incredible, shock, envy, jealousy, hatred and so on. There are so many amazing things about Zhang Yunhao. For example, he became the yuan God at the age of 20 and defeated the martial saint of heaven! Even the elders are amazed at this! "I''m waiting for you. Be careful to lose your life in this world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and admired the disaster star Yuanshen. In the face of the three martial saints, Zhang Yunhao was the only Yuanshen in the world. The three martial saints sneered at the same time. They stopped talking nonsense and focused on breaking through the protection of starlight! "Come on, come on, try to break through!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t start. He cheered the three martial saints. The veins on their faces came out. This guy really has no face and skin! The little devil said shamefully: "image, master, pay attention to the image. You are at least half a wusheng level master now. People will laugh when you spread it out!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "what''s the matter? I''m only 20 years old. Emperor Wuxian said that if young people make mistakes, Wuxian will forgive them!" They were speechless, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t mention it. They all forgot that this guy was only 20 years old! It''s the age of jumping off. This performance is very normal! The Dragon wusheng angrily said, "Wuxian Emperor didn''t say that!" Zhang Yunhao scolded, "concentrate on breaking through and don''t waste everyone''s time!" The Dragon wusheng almost rushed to fight with Zhang Yunhao. The Dragon wusheng and the blood demon wusheng hurriedly stopped him. This is an extraterritorial void. They are not Wuxian. They can''t live for a minute without the protection of immortal soldiers! This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao and Wu Sheng are not at war now! If not, both sides would have beaten out their brains. The blood demon Wu Sheng advised, "brother Shenlong, ignore him. When you enter the starlight world, he will look good." "Did emperor Wuxian say that it doesn''t matter. What matters is that you are an unworthy descendant!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "when Emperor Wuxian sees you, he will slap you to death. The descendants of emperor Wuxian are incredibly associated with the demon gate. Are you ashamed?" The Dragon Warrior saint was very angry, but he was speechless. This is really a shame. Seeing this, Wu Sheng said: "the great emperor Wuxian is not necessarily right. The devil gate has its reason for existence and should not be destroyed directly!" Before the voice of the Wu saint of Tianji fell, Ling Feng''s supreme immortal knife suddenly vibrated violently. Then, a figure emerged from the immortal knife, instantly crossed in front of the Wu saint of Tianji, and slapped him in the face! "You are also qualified to evaluate the matter of emperor Wuxian?" The immortal Wu said coldly. After a month''s rest, she has recovered a little. Zhang Yunhao applauded loudly: "the magic sword is powerful!" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven looked a little ugly, but he was not afraid and didn''t change his words. He said, "wrong is wrong. Why am I not qualified to evaluate? If the Wuxian emperor hadn''t killed the way of heaven, how could the universe be like this?" "What did you know about the original thing?" The divine Sabre Wu Xian disdained: "if we don''t kill the way of heaven, the way of heaven will kill us. As a Wu Xian, can''t we catch it with our hands?" "Heaven wants to kill Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao was very surprised. So were the Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior saint. They knew it for the first time. "Wuxian is so strong that it has threatened the way of heaven. The way of heaven is ready to attack Wuxian for the balance of the universe, just as it destroys the innate demon God!" Wuxian said, "Wuxian emperor noticed this, took us to cut down the heaven, and finally cut down the heaven. As for the later invasion of the alien universe, although it was unexpected, it''s no big deal. The heaven is gone, and we defend the universe ourselves." Shendao Wuxian added: "at that time, we also wanted to rob the divine universe after defeating the divine universe. We Wuxian liked to move things at home!" People are covered with black lines. This is a typical bandit thinking. The Wuxian thousand years ago was really "But you failed, all the Wuxian disappeared, the Wuxian world declined, and even Shura couldn''t fight. This means that the Wuxian emperor and you all did wrong." Tianji wusheng said firmly: "the best way is not to eliminate the heavenly way, but to integrate the heavenly way and make the heavenly way the strongest weapon in the hands of Wuxian!" "Integrate the way of heaven?" The divine Sabre Wuxian looked at the heavenly mystery wusheng and sneered: "the heavenly way cannot be integrated. Integrating the heavenly way will only end in one end, that is, being assimilated by the heavenly way and becoming an emotionless monster." "The way of heaven doesn''t need feelings!" Tianji wusheng proudly said, "I practice the formula of forgetting feelings, and I also have no feelings!" The divine Sabre Wuxian didn''t speak. She just slapped the divine Sabre wusheng again. The divine Sabre Wuxian angrily said, "don''t think I''m really afraid of you, divine Sabre Wuxian? You''re just a remnant soul!" "You also call it no emotion? People without emotion don''t even have anger. They just ask me why they beat him?" The divine Sabre immortal despised it very much. He said, "even if you integrate the heavenly way, you will only become a puppet of the heavenly way and can''t surpass the heavenly way!" It was difficult to see the extreme. He waved his sleeve and said, "if the Tao is different, don''t conspire!" "If you don''t shout, you call it a dead end!" The divine Sabre immortal despised it more and more. She turned her head and looked at the Dragon wusheng, shook her head in disappointment and returned to the supreme immortal Sabre! Chapter 804 Seeing the divine Sabre and Wuxian completely ignore themselves, the Dragon wusheng is a little stunned and angry. What''s going on? Why don''t you even say a word to yourself when you talk so much to Tianji wusheng? He is the descendant of emperor Wuxian! "Shenlong wusheng, the reason why Shendao Wuxian doesn''t talk to you is because she thinks you don''t deserve to talk to her!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "although Tianji wusheng is an asshole, he has his own way, so he is qualified to talk to Shendao Wuxian. As for you, you are a waste. Your ancestors were humiliated, but they don''t even fart. People like you are completely dirty to talk to you!" "Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "what I said is the truth. The martial saint of heaven and the martial saint of blood demons agree!" The Dragon wusheng looked at the heavenly machine wusheng and the blood demon wusheng, but they both turned their heads at the same time. What does this mean, it goes without saying! The wusheng of Tianji and the wusheng of blood demon do look down on the Dragon wusheng. The reason why this person can become a wusheng is entirely dependent on the Dragon Spirit and resources of the Wuxian royal family. Without the Wuxian royal family, he is at best a Yuanshen with his qualifications, and it is impossible to achieve the wusheng. Not to mention anything else, the Dragon Warrior saint is really not domineering at all. The most proud ancestor has been criticized. Are you a noble warrior saint or an emperor warrior Saint made of dragon spirit, even without a word? Who thinks highly of such people? Not to mention the martial saint of heaven and the martial saint of blood devil, even those yuan gods are a little despised! The Dragon wusheng''s face turned red and almost burst with anger. Doesn''t he want to get angry? Of course, the problem is, he can''t beat the secret wusheng! And they have to deal with Zhang Yunhao together. What can he do? "Dragon wusheng, in the face of Wuxian emperor, I''ll give you a warning. Listen or don''t listen. You can do it yourself!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "the wusheng of Tianji wants to help you this time. He also wants to kill you in the starlight world!" "Kill me?" The Dragon Wu Sheng was stunned at first, and then sneered: "why did the secret Wu Sheng kill me? Zhang Yunhao, do you think this can provoke us?" "Because only when you die, the world of Wuxian will be in chaos. Don''t think that the body is really safe in Wuxian palace!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "this time is different from the past. This time you use not consciousness, but soul division. As long as you get your soul division, there are many ways to kill your noumenon. That''s the wusheng of Tianji!" The Dragon wusheng suddenly became suspicious. The Tianji wusheng sneered: "bully, your mouth is very sharp. Do you think you can separate us by talking?" "Why not? That''s what you think when people don''t talk in secret?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "otherwise, why do you have to find the Dragon wusheng to fight? Don''t mention that there are many wusheng who have enemies with me, such as mechanism wusheng. Moreover, with your position in the demon gate, how difficult can it be to win over several wusheng of the demon gate to fight me? I''m full of treasure!" "You give up those real allies and win over a dragon wusheng who is completely different from you. That''s why people with clear eyes can see it." Zhang Yunhao continued, "but I don''t understand one thing. Why on earth do you want to make a mess?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "it''s because of you, whether it''s the demon gate looking for blood immortals, or the major holy places tearing up the holy land agreement and fighting, I really don''t understand. What''s the good for you to do this? Tianji wusheng!" The wusheng of Tianji didn''t intend to answer. He snorted and said, "it''s no use talking more, Zhang Yunhao, you will certainly die in the starlight world!" "Then wait and see. No matter what you want to do, I will stop you!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in the starlight world, I will become a martial saint. At that time, I will return to the world of Wuxian and really share the victory and defeat, life and death with you!" Tianji wusheng said, "you can live until then!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking, and both sides were silent. The Dragon wusheng looked at the Tianji wusheng suspiciously. Did he really want to kill himself? The Dragon Warrior saint is really a little shaken. After all, what Zhang Yunhao said is not unreasonable. Why must the heavenly mystery warrior Saint find him to deal with Zhang Yunhao? "I came to you because you hate Zhang Yunhao most." Seeing the vacillation of the Dragon wusheng, the wusheng said to him, "only you will kill Zhang Yunhao at all costs. Other wusheng will not, including the blood demon wusheng!" The blood devil Wu Sheng didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "that''s right. This time I''m mainly here to see if there''s a bargain to pick!" "Of course, I will kill Zhang Yunhao at all costs!" The Dragon Wu Sheng nodded and said nothing more, but a thorn was buried in his heart! Tianji wusheng doesn''t care about it. As long as the Dragon wusheng enters the starlight world, everything is doomed! The starlight world in front of us is not an ordinary world. Even without Zhang Yunhao, the wusheng of Tianji will come here to explore. This world is very special and valuable! Here, Zhang Yunhao whispered to Ling Feng and asked, "Ling Feng, how long can the magic knife and Wuxian appear?" Ling Feng said: "this time she came out, she has exhausted her soul power. She must rest for at least a month, otherwise she can''t even guide me." "No wonder she went back so early. It turned out to be a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, fortunately he did not expect the magic sword to make complaints about the gods. This time, they still rely on themselves. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s ear: "Zhang Yunhao, I want to go out to observe the starlight world, OK? I feel it is very good for me, and master said the same." The owner of this voice is Miao Xue. She and Qiao Qiao are sealed in the depths of the empty mirror by Zhang Yunhao. Only in this way can they not be found. As for Miao Xue''s master, he is a random wusheng. Zhang Yunhao intercepted a section of dragon Qi and attached it to Miao Xue, so the random wusheng can come out with Miao Xue. "When you enter the starlight world, you can take your time. Don''t worry. There''s a lot of time." Zhang Yunhao said, "you and Qiaoqiao are my Assassin''s Maces. We can''t let the martial saint of heaven find out." "Well, speaking of it, this world full of stars is really suitable for me to play." Miao Xue nodded and said longingly, "I feel I can break through to wusheng in this world." "You''ve gone too far!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, do you feel anything?" "Yes, I feel something in that world calling me." Qiao Qiao stopped to eat, frowned and said, "however, I don''t think it''s a good thing. If I encounter it, I may be more unlucky." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "poor star, of course, is not a good thing!" Qiao Qiao was stunned: "poor star, you said there was a poor star in that world. Is it calling me?" Miao Xue asked in surprise: "after the destruction of the way of heaven, isn''t there only a concept and no entity left in the poor star? Why does the world still exist?" "The starlight world is a little special. You''ll know when you go in. It has not only poor stars, but also purple stars, seven killing stars, breaking stars, Sirius and so on." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in short, there are some stars in the Wuxian world. There are all stars in this world. Miao Xue, you may really break through the wusheng in this world. After all, this is equivalent to your home court!" Zhang Yunhao added, "that''s why I want to bring you here and treat you as a killer mace!" Miao Xue''s eyes were bright: "there are so many stars? Then my future star formula will certainly be brought into full play!" Compared with Miao Xue, Qiao Qiao was sad: "bully, there are poor stars. If I go in, won''t I be poorer and poorer?" "No, on the contrary, when you master the power of the poor star, you can control poverty." Zhang Yunhao said, "at that time, whoever you want to be poor will be poor, and you will no longer be poor, just like the poor God." Qiao Qiao''s eyes lit up and nodded. She nodded and said, "like the poor God? Great, I want to master the poor star." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "well, now, let''s wait to enter the starlight world!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction in the secret room of the supreme military world to the high hall (not renamed yet) - he was very satisfied with Zhang Yi''s performance, and no one suspected that he was just a separate body. In fact, Zhang Yi is Zhang Yunhao. It''s normal not to be suspected. "With Zhang Yi holding the attention of the three martial saints, I can grow obscene!" Zhang Yunhao said to the system, "system, I want to cross the starlight world." "OK, please select the crossing object. Please note that this time is a physical crossing, not a conscious crossing." The system was already ready and immediately popped up ten portraits. Zhang Yunhao glanced at them and said silently, "even the old man and children. Why are there women?" The system said: "it is also possible to cross women. If the user needs it, the system can transform the user into a woman!" "That''s all right? No, who wants to be a woman?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. He casually clicked the portrait of an old man. There was a message on it: the leader of the falling star sect, the cultivation of heaven and man. Because the disciples broke into great trouble, they died in the hands of the yuan God a year later (starlight world time), and all the doors were destroyed at the same time. Note: after selection, more detailed information will be obtained. "This plot is a little familiar? Nangong family is so implicated by me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and nodded one by one. Er, women didn''t point. No matter what, he was not interested in becoming a woman, although he was really confused. Soon, Zhang Yunhao found an interesting candidate - a handsome but sad young man! "The original star is actually a broom star. No wonder you look so sad. It''s you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and selected the crossing object. It is worth mentioning that this time he wore it in flesh rather than consciousness. In other words, his strength will be brought over, but his appearance will become the crossing object. "Start crossing!" The system doesn''t have any nonsense. It starts crossing directly. Unlike in the past, this time Zhang Yunhao is not unconscious. He feels a force tearing open the space and transmitting himself directly to the outside of the starlight world. "Wuxian power!" Even the extraterritorial void can be torn open, which is definitely the power of Wuxian level. There is a Wuxian behind the system. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "is it emperor Wuxian?" Then, the system took Zhang Yunhao into the starlight world. The starlight guardian, which was hard broken by Wu Sheng and others, did not stop it at all, making it easy for the system to pass through. There is no stopping, not no stopping. The system easily enters its own home like the master of the starlight world! As we all know, since ancient times, there is only one person who unifies the universe, that is the Wuxian emperor! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly fell down with the system. In a moment, he reached his destination - the backyard of a big house, where a young man was looking at the stars in the sky and sighing. At the next moment, the system disappeared into the young man''s body. His whole body was destroyed and replaced by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao changed his appearance! "It seems that it''s not a self, but a direct replacement!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and a memory appeared in his mind out of thin air, which belongs to the memory of bad luck! I wish you good luck. From birth to now, you have been unlucky to the extreme. You were killed at birth and robbed by thieves. If your parents didn''t protect you desperately, you might have confessed. After birth, there are also disasters, falling into puddles, hitting walls, being hit by stones and being beaten... These basically happen every day. Many people say that it is a miracle to wish good luck and live to the present. When good luck began to cultivate martial arts, people finally knew why he was so unlucky, because he was the reincarnation of broom star - he sensed broom star. Since then, in addition to their parents and little sister, others never dared to come near. Good luck because they were afraid of being implicated by him. Of course, it was not bad. At least no one bullied him. At most, they were a little white eyed. Good luck, live, live, and then two years later, we will have the ultimate bad luck - the destruction of the world. Let''s finish it together! "If there is another life, I just want to be a normal person. Also, let me find a girlfriend. I haven''t touched a woman until I die!" This is the last sigh of good luck. Zhang Yunhao looked at it with laughter and tears. It''s really pathetic. Facts have proved that not every unlucky guy is the last classmate! "From now on, I''m the broom star. Good luck!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The system replaced not only his appearance, but also his life style. In other words, he is now a real broom star life style! At this time, a light curtain pops up in front of Zhang Yunhao, which is the task description. Mission background: Starlight world is a strange world dominated by the power of stars. At the moment, it is facing the crisis of extinction! Mission objective: prevent the destruction of the world and save the starlight world. Task reward: none! This is the task assigned by Zhang Yunhao, so there is no reward, just like the blood scorpion world. Of course, up to now, the system basically can''t get any rewards. There are basically all the functions that should be. As for the remaining permissions, Zhang Yunhao must be promoted to other levels. "It''s really simple." Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked up at the sky: "it will take them about half a month to come in, that is to say, I have half a month to use! That''s enough!" Chapter 805 "Let''s not worry about the secret of heaven. The first thing to do now is to practice." Zhang Yunhao raised his head and looked at the starry sky. According to the standard of the starlight world, it should be day now. Only when the stars are dim, it is night. The starlight of this world is very bright, and its brightness is no less than that of the Wuxian world. Among the many stars, one is particularly bright and large. It is the Yang star, the master of the starlight world and the destiny star of the starlight emperor! In this world, everyone has a destiny star, but it is not unique. Many people''s destiny stars are the same. Er, the destiny star of good luck is unique. Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone as unlucky as him. "The first step of cultivation in this world is to sense the life star!" Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and sensed that there was a star of his own in the starry sky echoing with him, that is the broom star, a broom star with a thick and unknown smell. "The power of the stars belongs to me!" Zhang Yunhao uses the formula of guiding stars to pull the power of stars into his body. A large black star appears outside his body, which is the star power of broom star! Zhang Yunhao is now the yuan God. He can get more memories of the passers-by than before. This star guiding formula is what he got from the memory of good luck - the star guiding formula is the basic skill of the world. It is not worth money and can be bought at roadside stalls. Good luck. In fact, he hasn''t practiced the formula of attracting stars. It''s normal. He''s already so unlucky. If he practices again, isn''t it bad luck plus bad luck? Maybe you''ll choke when you eat! If he is an ordinary newcomer, he can only draw a little star power, but Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary newcomer. He is a strong Yuanshen level. As soon as he pulls, the star power rushes towards him like a vast river. Just blinking, he breaks through to the inferior star general. In short, from a strategically advantageous position! This is not over yet. Zhang Yunhao made a breakthrough all the way and soon promoted his level from the star to the star king equivalent to the level of heaven and man. He took a deep breath and slowly finished his work. "Yes, if you practice a few more times, you should be able to reach the star emperor level, that is, the yuan God!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. It is worth mentioning that the star power of these broom stars was isolated in an area of Dantian by him, and did not integrate with his own Yuanshen power, because he thought it was a little strange. If not, Zhang Yunhao is now the star emperor! "Only the weak will be dominated by the life style. The strong like me always dominate the life style!" Zhang Yunhao held his hand, and a large number of black starlight came out of his palm and turned into a river flowing around him. The force of bad luck that had wrapped around him was quickly absorbed by the river! In other words, from now on, the bad luck of good luck is officially over, and he finally deserves his name - good luck! At this time, Zhang Yunhao heard footsteps outside, scattered the stars, and then looked up at the sky and sighed. A girl with long braids came over and said silently, "brother, are you looking at the sky again? If you look again, a wife will not fall from the sky!" This girl is the sister of good luck, Zhu Haocai. Her life star is the winged fire snake in the rosefinch seven nights. She is a very good life star, at least much stronger than the broom star of good luck. Of course, it''s just strong on the surface. Once the ability of broom star is fully controlled, it''s very amazing and will not be inferior to other life stars. Otherwise, Zhang Yunhao won''t choose to wish good luck. It is worth mentioning that the broom star is different from the disaster star of the original God. The disaster star is disaster and misfortune, while the broom star is bad luck and bad luck. There are some connections between the two, but there are essential differences! Zhang Yunhao sighed, "little sister, what else can I do except look at the sky and pray that God will drop a beautiful woman for me?" Zhu Haocai said ruthlessly, "you''d better die. God won''t give you a beauty, but a stone!" "You are my sister!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with me? Don''t borrow money. You know, I can''t keep money." "Who will borrow money from you? Don''t say you can''t borrow it. Even if you can borrow it, it will disappear that day." Zhu Haocai said angrily, "I have several sisters coming tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" "Sister?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better not add congestion to you. Anyway, no one can see me." Zhu Haocai said, "how can it be Tiandu? My sisters are happy to let you go." Zhang Yunhao again Tucao: "they are certainly willing to, because there are rare animals to make complaints about," are you really my sister? " "If I hadn''t been your own sister, I would have dared to be so close to you?" Zhu Haocai said, "do you know that every time you go out, there are no people or animals within three feet. Last time, a constable said to ask you to help clean the street. The effect is very good." Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. He found that he wished good luck and had not been angry with his sister. It was really good luck. Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "Why have you been unaffected by me?" "Maybe it''s because I''m too kind. God gives me face." Zhu Haocai said with a smile that not only she, but also the parents who wish good luck are also not disturbed by bad luck. In contrast, others have less good luck. If they are a little closer to wishing good luck, they will be unlucky. In the past, a man often bullied me and wished me good luck. Later, he died, fell drunk and drowned in the lotus pond! Zhang Yunhao said, "you are also called kindness? Have you heard a word? Hell is empty and evil ghosts are in the world. You are the typical evil ghost!" "Did you say that about your sister? You deserve it. You can''t find a wife!" Zhu Haocai snorted and then asked, "by the way, are you really not going tomorrow?" "No, I''m going to visit the beggars'' sect." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He had only half a month. How can he waste his time. The headquarters of the beggars'' sect is in this morning star city, which is one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao chooses to wish good luck. He can''t wait to see his niece and granddaughter and worship his parents at the same time. Zhu Haocai looked contemptuous and said, "beggars'' sect? You won''t give up sister Ying''s idea? You deserve it?" Sister Luoying is the beggar leader Zhang Luoying, a genius who became the star king at a young age. She is also Zhang Yunhao''s niece and granddaughter! In addition, Zhu family is a big family in Chenxing city and has a very good relationship with the beggars'' sect. "I''m very sure now that you''re definitely not my own sister!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I just heard that the beggars'' sect is in trouble recently. I want to go and see if I can help!" "If you don''t go, you''ll be the best help." "What make complaints about what she thought of?" sighed, "the situation of the beggars is not very good. After leaving brother Ling, many people are fighting the idea of beggars, and they do not know what they are thinking. The calamity of the stars has just subsided, and they are beginning to fight for power and gain." The disaster of falling stars is the extinction crisis of the world. As the name suggests, it is the falling stars. The stars are big and small. The small ones are good. At most, they kill people, but the big ones are enough to destroy the city. When all the stars fall, the starlight world will fall into complete darkness and all human beings will die! The disaster of falling stars began several years ago. Many people thought that the crisis of world destruction was coming, which made people panic. Emperor Xingguang also convened the emperors to discuss the matter. Later, I don''t know why, the disaster of falling stars suddenly stopped. Many people felt that the disaster had subsided, so they sang songs and ran horses, and everything recovered as it was. "The disaster of falling stars!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed slightly. He knew that the disaster of falling stars did not stop, but was slightly delayed by the martial saint of heaven. According to the information in his memory, the disaster of falling stars will come again in a month, and two years later, the human beings in the starlight world will die completely! Annihilation crisis, the annihilation crisis of mankind! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I''ll have a look. Maybe I can scare away the enemies of the beggars'' sect." Zhu Haocai thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it might work. I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen sister Luoying for a long time. She''s too busy!" "You want to ask if your brother Ling is back?" Zhang Yunhao despised that the so-called brother Ling is Ling Feng. The boy''s handsome is invincible in the world. I don''t know how many beautiful women fall in love with him. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "in other words, will the immortal sword and martial arts also like Ling Feng? If so, don''t you fall in love with yourself? It''s a bit messy! Of course, it''s better than falling in love with yourself and giving birth to yourself." Zhu Haocai didn''t deny it. She despised and said, "so what? If you have one tenth of brother Ling''s handsome, how can you find a wife like now?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I''m really not as handsome as one tenth of him. I''m more handsome than him!" "Good luck, I find your face is bullish!" Zhu Haocai looked disgusted. She thought about it and said, "but it''s not a bad thing. As the saying goes, a good woman is afraid of pestering lang. if you have no face and skin, you may really find a wife!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I found that I hurt you from Xiaobai!" "When did you hurt me? I hurt you, okay? When you had no money, I lent you. You fell into a puddle. I asked someone to help you. You were hit by a stone. I asked someone to treat you. You were hit by a carriage. I asked someone to save you!" Zhu Haocai angrily said, "I have to help you find your wife now. Who hurts who?" "It seems that you hurt me more!" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. Good luck, isn''t it too miserable? "Just know. Come on, let''s find sister Luoying!" Zhu Haocai nodded with satisfaction and took Zhang Yunhao to the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. As soon as they went to the street, there was a frightened shout: "yaoshoula, the broom star is coming again." For a moment, the whole street was empty. Zhang Yunhao laughed. He said, "it''s also good. At least don''t worry about starvation. Eat casually on the road, sister. Why don''t we eat a bowl of wonton noodles and go on the road?" "I can''t afford to lose this man." Zhu Haocai turned his eyes and said, "let''s go. When you go, they will return to normal. Speaking of it, if it weren''t for the face of our Zhu family, you would have been thrown into prison by the constable." As Zhang Yunhao walked forward, he said casually, "they should not be afraid of bad luck and throw it at will!" "That''s true. If you''re thrown into prison, it''s estimated that there will be a riot in the prison that day." Zhu Haocai said, "speaking of it, brother, your life star is not bad. At least no one dares to move you, let alone kill you." It is said that the person who kills the broom star will be cursed terribly, so no one dares to kill it. Good luck. This is also the reason why I wish good luck to live to the destruction of the world as a mortal in my previous life! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "do I have to thank this life?" In the midst of flying chickens and jumping dogs, Zhang Yunhao and Zhu Haocai came to the beggars'' sect headquarters, but found no one guarding the door. Zhu Haocai was a little surprised and asked, "even the gatekeeper is gone. Is the situation of the beggars'' sect so bad?" "Obviously not. There are unwelcome people coming. Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao entered the beggars'' sect first and soon saw the beggars'' sect people in the hall - they were surrounded by three men in gorgeous clothes. One of the three middle-aged people with very long eyebrows smiled and said, "guild leader Zhang, we came with sincerity. You''re not a way to treat guests like this!" Zhang Luoying, the leader of the beggars'' sect, said coldly, "I never thought you were a guest. The beggars'' sect doesn''t welcome you. Leave now." "Guild leader Zhang, are you going to ignore the kindness of the third prince?" The middle-aged man sneered: "before, the third prince was just a small test of ox knife. If you are stubborn again, be careful that the third prince comes really. It''s just a group of beggars. In front of the third prince, it''s nothing!" The disciples of the beggars'' sect were furious and scolded again and again, "what are you talking about?" "Since the third prince didn''t pay attention to our beggars'' sect, why did he come to attract us?" Zhang Luoying disdained and said, "long eyebrow star king, go back and tell the third prince that the purpose of our beggars'' sect is to protect vulnerable beggars and is not interested in participating in the struggle between emperors. If you want to be tough, I''ll accompany the beggars'' sect to the end." "Just you? How many star kings are there in your beggars'' sect without Ling Feng?" The long eyebrow Star King disdained and said, "it''s your luck that the third prince likes you. Don''t be arrogant, or else be careful that the whole gang will be destroyed!" The beggars'' sect became more and more angry. If they were not afraid of the strength of the long eyebrow star king, they would have kicked these three people out. "If you dare say that again, believe it or not, I''ll let you stay here forever!" Zhang Luoying said coldly. At the same time, the array light lit up below the hall. Obviously, she was not kidding. "Yes, with my style!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. This niece and granddaughter is good and tough enough. They are from Zhangjia, so they should be! The long eyebrow star king saw that his face changed slightly. He hummed coldly, "I will tell the third prince everything that happened today!" "Whatever, I''m still that. I''m not interested in the struggle between emperors. If you want to fight hard, we''ll accompany you!" Zhang Luoying waved and shouted, "let them go!" The beggars dispersed, the long eyebrow Star King waved his sleeve and strode out with two attendants. Just then, a man suddenly patted the long eyebrow Star King on the shoulder and said, "brother, I think your seal hall is black. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood! Don''t believe it. I wish someone a famous good bad spirit and a bad spirit!" Chapter 806 "Huh?" The long eyebrow star king, who was patted on his shoulder, was shocked. It was not because of the bloody disaster, but because of the other party''s patting. He couldn''t hide at all. You know, he''s the king of stars! The long eyebrow star king looked at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "who are you?" "I said, my last name is Zhu. I''m famous in Morningstar city. You can know by asking." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I don''t underestimate my divination. It''s very clever!" At this time, the beggars'' sect disciples recognized Zhang Yunhao and exclaimed, "good luck!" In an instant, Zhang Yunhao''s surroundings were empty. All beggars were away from him as fast as possible. Even Zhang Luoying couldn''t help but step back. "Good luck? Is he so famous?" The long eyebrow star king was shocked. He was not from Morningstar city and had never heard of Zhang Yunhao''s name. He hesitated and said, "I never believe these. Even if there is a bloody disaster, I can break it by my own strength!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "if you don''t listen to good luck, you will suffer!" The long eyebrow star king just didn''t hear it and continued to walk out. After they left, Zhu Haocai gave Zhang Yunhao a hard punch and scolded, "what a loss to you? You dare to offend even the star king. You''re really not afraid of death?" Zhu Haocai was just worried. Once the long eyebrow Star King starts, Zhang Yunhao will die. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Zhang Luoying, "guild leader Zhang, let''s help you!" "I think it''s the best help for me if you don''t come!" Zhang Luoying said with a smile. All the beggars'' sect disciples nodded at the same time! Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes. At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and many people shouted in horror. They were surprised and ran out quickly. Soon, they came to the street outside and saw a big pit like magma on the ground. There were three blurred bodies in the pit! "Long eyebrow star king!" Zhang Luoying was so stunned that she turned to the others and asked, "what''s the matter?" A passer-by trembled and said, "the stars fell and hit the three heads, killing them!" "The disaster of falling stars has begun again?" Zhang Luoying is cold. Although the death of the long eyebrow star king is a happy thing, the word "disaster of the star" makes people completely unhappy. Zhang Luoying was confused: "what''s going on? Didn''t brother Ling say it had been solved temporarily?" "Early start?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. How could it be a month in advance? Is it because they are attacking the starlight guardian? In this case, the crisis of annihilation will be greatly advanced, which is not good news. Zhu Haocai looked at the big pit in front of him and asked Zhang Yunhao, "brother, can you curse the company commander eyebrow Star King now?" As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao, and then stepped back as fast as possible. Broom star is a great achievement. The company commander eyebrow star king is cursed to death! "I said I could. Do you believe it?" Zhang Yunhao smiled - in fact, he did curse the long eyebrow star king! When he patted the long eyebrow Star King on the shoulder, Zhang Yunhao quietly sent the power of sweeping the stars into his body. Then, with a bang, he was killed. Broom star is so powerful! "You''re not even a star. It''s impossible to curse the Death Star King." Zhu Haocai thought for a while, shook his head and said, "however, if the long eyebrow Star King dies, you must have your strength!" The crowd nodded one after another, which was definitely related to good luck. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "blame me? I already said that he had a bloody disaster today. He doesn''t believe it!" Make complaints about it: "this is just a sworn revenge. Even the corpse is not all that good." "I said, I am a good spirit, a bad spirit!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Zhang Luoying, "guild leader Zhang, I have something to tell you. Can I get together alone?" Before Zhang Luoying answered, Zhu Haocai said discontentedly, "what do you want to do to sister Luoying?" "What can I do?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. It was his niece and granddaughter! "That''s right. With your strength, you can''t do anything even if you want to." Zhu Haocai nodded, then asked suspiciously, "what do you want to get together with sister Luoying alone?" "Why do children ask so many questions?" Zhang Yunhao pushed Zhu Haocai away unhappily and asked Zhang Luoying, "guild leader Zhang, can you?" "All right!" Zhang Luoying didn''t refuse. She told the others, "take good care of here. Don''t let anyone destroy the scene. In addition, send someone to inform the city Lord and let him deal with the matter here!" A beggar elder immediately nodded and took orders: "yes, sect leader!" Then, Zhang Luoying took Zhang Yunhao to the backyard. Zhu Haocai wanted to follow, but Zhang Yunhao stopped her. In the backyard, Zhang Luoying asked Zhang Yunhao from afar, "brother Zhu, what do you want to say?" "You don''t have to be so far away from me?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, reached out and touched his face. Zhang Luoying was stunned and asked vigilantly, "who are you and where is brother Zhu?" "Niece and granddaughter, don''t be nervous. Ling Feng should have mentioned me to you!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m your uncle and grandfather, little bully Zhang Yunhao!" "Are you Zhang Yunhao, the bully? The man who defeated Ling Feng?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. Ling Feng really told her about Zhang Yunhao. With Ling Feng''s pride, there would be no concealment. After all, he is not Zhang Yunhao, a shameless guy! "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry. When I come, no one can bully you again, even the so-called Xingguang emperor!" Zhang Luoying didn''t believe it all. She asked warily, "how can you prove that you are me, my uncle and grandpa?" "You and I are connected by blood. Why do you need other proof?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the blood on her body resonated strangely with Zhang Luoying''s blood. Zhang Luoying felt the throbbing of blood and asked stunned, "can blood be connected like this?" "This is a blood secret technique, which is specially used to confirm the blood relationship." Zhang Yunhao said, "Ling Feng will come in half a month!" Zhang Luoying shouted in surprise, "really, brother Ling is coming back?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "women don''t stay. For Grandpa Bo, I haven''t seen you so excited?" Zhang Luoying was a little embarrassed. For her, Zhang Yunhao was just a stranger. Naturally, she was not as excited as Ling Feng. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "if you really want Ling Feng, I''ll tie him up and give him to you. Anyway, he can''t beat me!" "Really?" Zhang Luoying first brightened her eyes, then blushed and said, "Grandpa, this still needs brother Ling''s own willingness." "You can do it if you like. It doesn''t matter whether he wants it or not. Feelings can be cultivated! How can I be so familiar with this?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Could he say such a thing? Isn''t this the most annoying thing before? "No, Grandpa, let it be!" Zhang Luoying shook her head and then asked Xiyi, "by the way, Grandpa, are you here to save our starlight world?" "Yes, I''m here to save the starlight world." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "however, I have three enemies with me. This battle is not easy to fight. You should be mentally prepared." Zhang Luoying asked in surprise, "three enemies followed? What kind of enemies?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly: "three martial saints!" "Three martial saints?" Zhang Luoying stared with unbelievable eyes. Others didn''t know what wusheng was. She knew very well that it was a higher level than the star emperor. Her uncle was too terrible. Unexpectedly, there were three enemies of wusheng level? Zhang Luoying could not help but make complaints about it: "Uncle Bo, are you really trying to save the world or destroy the world?" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "it''s all right. It''s just wusheng. I haven''t defeated it. Just be at ease!" Zhang Luoying asked, "Grandpa, what level are you now? Are you also a martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao comforted: "I''m now the yuan God, that is, the star emperor level. You don''t have to worry. Since I dare to come, I''m sure, and wusheng can''t enter your world!" "Wu Sheng can''t enter our world? That''s OK!" Zhang Luoying breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, there was no problem. What did she think of and asked, "Grandpa, how did you become a good luck person?" "Have you ever heard of me, him or me?" Zhang Yunhao repeated the lie with a smile, and then said, "good luck is mine. Now, I''m integrated with him. I''m not only your uncle and grandpa, but also good luck!" Zhang Luoying asked in surprise, "self, he me? Doesn''t that mean that there is an me in the Wuxian world?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much about this. After all, it was a lie. It was easy to help. He spread his hand and a black star appeared in his hand. He said, "this is the power of the broom star, which is enough to prove that I wish good luck!" Zhang Luoying hurried back in fear. She said, "Grandpa, you have absorbed the power of the broom star?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, it has been absorbed, and it has become the star king in a short time, so the long eyebrow Star King will be killed by a meteor!" "The long eyebrow star king was really cursed by you?" Zhang Luoying was stunned: "you reached the star king one day? Grandpa, you''re too powerful?" While talking, Zhang Luoying stepped back a few steps. Are you kidding? She was so powerful without cultivation. Now she has become a star king. It must be more terrible! "It''s just from a strategically advantageous position. I''m the yuan God." Zhang Yunhao put away the starlight and said angrily, "niece and granddaughter, I said don''t worry. The power of the broom star has been completely controlled by me. I won''t be unlucky again or let the people around me!" Zhang Luoying was surprised and asked, "is it really possible to have complete control?" "Of course it''s possible. I can even break through the star emperor in a few days!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said solemnly, "well, don''t say that. My parents are buried there. I''m going to worship them. This is an important reason for me to come this time!" Zhang Luoying heard the speech and said, "the ashes of all of us in Zhangjia are in the headquarters ancestral hall. I''ll take grandpa you there!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "ashes? Ancestral temple, why don''t you even have a tomb?" "Because they want to go home and return to the home of Wuxian world!" Zhang Luoying said, "they made a will and asked future generations to find a way to take them home and bury them at home." Zhang Yunhao understood. He nodded and said, "I will fulfill their last wishes. Now take me there!" Zhang Luoying nodded and took Zhang Yunhao to the ancestral hall. Their population is small. Now, Zhang Luoying is the only one left. Even the people guarding the ancestral hall are outsiders, which makes Zhang Yunhao can''t help shaking his head secretly. "The population is not prosperous enough. Maybe it''s time to take back the luoyunzhou zhangjias." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, is to take back, not to join Zhang Jia, just a Zhang Jia, how can he accommodate this future Wuxian? Of course, the details will be discussed later. Zhang Yunhao walked into the ancestral hall and said to Zhang Luoying, "go out first. I want to stay alone!" "Yes, Grandpa." Zhang Luoying left and closed the door for Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao looked at the memorial tablet in front of him, knelt down on the spot and shouted, "father, mother, son has come to pick you up!" ¡­¡­ At night, Zhu Haocai asked Zhang Luoying, "sister Luoying, where''s my brother? You won''t kill him? Don''t kill him, he will be cursed!" Zhang Luoying laughed: "do you care about me or your brother?" Zhu Haocai smiled and said, "of course, everyone cares about LA. Sister Luoying, where on earth has my brother gone?" Zhang Luoying said: "he said that he had just cursed the long eyebrow star king. He had a breakthrough in his mood and planned to shut up!" Zhu Haocai was stunned: "he closed the door? That''s enough? Sister Luoying, let''s run away quickly!" "Aren''t you immune? What are you afraid of?" "I used to be immune, but now I may not be immune. Besides, I''m not completely immune. I''m unlucky to be with my brother." "I don''t see how unlucky you are. You are full of energy every day." Zhang Luoying said with a smile. Zhu Haocai was about to speak. Suddenly, a disciple ran over in panic and shouted, "sect leader, it''s bad. The city Lord blocked our beggars'' sect." "What?" Zhang Luoying was surprised and hurried to take someone outside. Zhu Haocai followed him to see if he could help. Outside the headquarters of the beggars'' sect, the disciples of the beggars'' sect were confronting the soldiers with torches. Zhang Luoying went ahead and asked the leader Licheng master, "Licheng master, what do you mean, why do you want to seal our beggars'' sect?" "The long eyebrow star king died at the gate of your beggars'' sect. Of course I want to seal your beggars'' sect, otherwise how can I tell the third prince?" Licheng Master said coldly, "guild leader Zhang, you can''t get rid of this!" Zhang Luoying immediately understood that the city leader Li wanted to throw the pot. She said discontentedly, "joke, he died outside our beggars'' sect. What''s the matter with our beggars'' sect? Lord Li, don''t deceive people too much!" "Has the final say, is not your final say, is the city master has the final say!" The Licheng Lord shouted, "everyone listen to the order and surround the beggars'' sect. No one is allowed to go out. If anyone dares to break in, he will be killed!" "Try it! The beggars'' sect disciples listen to the order. If anyone dares to enter the beggars'' sect headquarters, he will be killed!" Zhang Luoying shouted very strongly. The beggars'' sect disciples beat their sticks together and shouted, "yes!" Chapter 807 Lord Li was stunned by Zhang Luoying''s toughness. The beggars'' sect was not so tough before. What''s the matter today? Zhang Luoying was not so tough in the past. After all, the beggars'' sect is not strong, but now grandpa is here, what else is she afraid of? What, Grandpa will support her! Although Zhang Luoying has never seen Zhang Yunhao fight, there are three things that can prove Zhang Yunhao''s strength. First, brother Ling, whom she admires most, is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. Second, he broke through the star king in a short time. Third, he has three martial Saint enemies! Not everyone is qualified to be the enemy of wusheng, let alone three at a time? With such backing, why can''t Zhang Luoying be tough? The Licheng leader could not ride a tiger. He shouted, "do you beggars'' sect want to rebel?" Zhang Luoying shouted, "our beggars'' sect has never thought of rebellion, but we will not let Mermaid meat. This matter has nothing to do with our beggars'' sect. You don''t want to take us to calm the third prince!" Licheng master gritted his teeth and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Who does it have to do with?" "It''s about me!" Just then, Zhang Yunhao came out with a solemn face. He had finished the memorial ceremony and put the whole ancestral hall into the storage space. He said to take his relatives home! "You are... Good luck!" Licheng Lord recognized Zhang Yunhao and stepped back for the first time. Not only he, but also others were no exception. For a moment, there was a big circle around Zhang Yunhao, leaving only Zhu Haocai and Zhang Luoying standing still. Zhu Haocai looks at Zhang Luoying in surprise. Why doesn''t sister Luoying hide? Zhang Yunhao said with a sad face: "Lord Li, the reason why the long eyebrow star king was hit by a meteor is because I met him, so this matter has something to do with me. Please take me to the Yamen!" "Long eyebrow star king was hit by a meteor because of you?" The Licheng Lord took a breath, quickly stepped back and asked, "when can you even be involved with the star king?" "I can''t, but I don''t know why these two days. My feeling with broom star has become very strong. I don''t need to practice, and my strength has soared." Zhang Yunhao said, "look, it''s coming again!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, dark stars suddenly appeared on his body, and an ominous smell of doom enveloped the whole street! Wipe! In addition to Zhu Haocai and Zhang Luoying, others stepped back at the same time. In fact, even Zhu Haocai stepped back. How does this unlucky brother feel more and more terrible? "Lord Li, don''t go. I''ll turn myself in. I won''t make it difficult for you. The long eyebrow star king died because of me. Catch me!" Zhang Yunhao chased Licheng Lord with black starlight. Licheng Lord almost didn''t cry. While pulling the star power to fly into the sky, he shouted angrily, "stay away from me, it''s not difficult for me to do it!" "Lord Li, I know it''s hard for you to do it. Catch me. Catch me quickly. I don''t want to hurt anyone any more!" Zhang Yunhao chased Licheng master and shouted. Driven by the stars, he also flew up. Licheng master could only escape in embarrassment. The Licheng leader had the heart to kill Zhang Yunhao, but when he thought of the consequences of killing him, he immediately put out the terrible idea that if he touched him, he would be killed by a meteor. If he killed him, it is estimated that the whole family will be finished? Seeing the chased chicken flying and dog jumping of city leader Li, Zhu Haocai and Zhang Luoying couldn''t help laughing. It was so fun. Zhang Luoying shook her head. He is really a wonderful man! Zhang Luoying thought to himself, "no wonder brother Ling mentioned grandpa Bo. His face is so strange!" Thinking of something, the Licheng Lord hurried to the distant Lin Tongling and said, "Lin Tongling, stop this boy for me." Lin Tongling, who was watching the excitement, was stunned. He was a million and didn''t want to go, but the city master couldn''t listen to him. Commander Lin thought for a moment, and while he dawdled and flew towards this side, he shouted, "what should I do to the city Lord? Good luck? Do you want to catch him in the Yamen?" "Catch a fart!" Licheng Lord cursed and wanted to find the boy to the Yamen. Will the Yamen want it? "What should we do? Yamen can''t do it, and prison can''t do it!" Licheng master thought for a moment, turned to Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "good luck. You''ll be confined at Zhu''s house for the time being. I''ll hand you over when the third prince sends someone." "Well, it''s not impossible!" Zhang Yunhao stopped and said, "however, one person does things and one person does things. You can''t force the beggars'' sect any more." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao finally stopped, Licheng Lord was greatly relieved. He stopped and said, "since you carry this matter, it has nothing to do with the beggars'' sect!" "That''s good." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and suddenly asked in surprise, "Hey, why can I fly? Can''t I fly until the star king?" Only the star king can fly in the air. As for the star general, it''s just temporarily suspended! Li Chengzhu also reacted and asked in surprise, "yes, why can you fly?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to feel himself, then touched his head and said with embarrassment: "well, I seem to be the star king!" "Ah?" People are stunned. Isn''t that weird? Become a star king for no reason? Good luck. I don''t practice, but it''s known all over the city! Zhang Yunhao put away the starlight, waved to Licheng Lord and said, "Licheng Lord, why don''t we fight? I''ll see if I''m the star king!" "Get out!" Without saying anything, Licheng Lord turned and ran away. He was not so terrible as a star king. Now he has become a star king. It must be a terrible mess! "Why did you run away, Lin Tongling, or we..." Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak. Lin Tongling had disappeared in the distance like a meteor. Zhang Yunhao cut and turned to look at the others. Where his eyes passed, everyone was running away frantically. Yaoshoula, good luck, variable star king La, Morningstar city will destroy la! Soon, the surrounding streets were completely empty, and Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. The deterrent of good luck is not generally strong. This identity is very interesting. Zhang Yunhao walked step by step from the sky to Zhang Luoying and Zhu Haocai. Although Zhu Haocai was a little hairy, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, have you really become a star king?" "It should be! I''ll try our invisible sword finger!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed away. There was nothing on the surface, but the next moment, the opposite house was directly cut in half, flat as a sharp blade cutting tofu. "Such power, you are really the star king!" Zhu Haocai was stunned. She thought of something and kicked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "why?" Zhu Haocai said angrily, "I''m not happy. I''ve worked so hard to cultivate. I won''t be a star until today. You''ve become a star king for no reason. I''m not satisfied!" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and sighed: "do you think I really want to be a star king? You don''t know my pain. If I have a choice, I''d rather be an ordinary person all my life!" Wish Haocai stunned. Is this true or false? Zhang Luoying couldn''t help laughing. Grandpa is too busy! Zhu Haocai thought of something and asked suspiciously, "wait, why do you have invisible sword fingers? Although the family has given you a secret collection, you shouldn''t have practiced it?" "I would have, but I couldn''t use it before!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "this fingering is very simple. I learned it at a glance!" This sentence is true. Zhang Yunhao really learned it at a glance! "You can see it at a glance? Is my unlucky brother still a peerless genius?" Zhu Haocai was surprised for a while, and then kicked Zhang Yunhao in the leg. Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "why?" Zhu Haocai shouted, "I''m still unhappy. Why are you so talented? I''ve been practicing invisible sword fingers for a year and just started!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "who made you so stupid? I warn you, don''t kick me again. I''m also a star king now. I want face!" Zhu Haocai pouted his mouth and tears swirled in his eyes: "how can I have an ungrateful brother like you? You were unlucky before. I protected you every day. Now you have become the star king. How dare you scold me? Scold me? Scold me?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He raised his hand and surrendered and said, "OK, I''m ungrateful. Don''t cry. When I didn''t say, you want to hit you, just fight. I promise not to fight back!" "That''s right!" Zhu Haocai snorted, and the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly, as if they had never existed. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Is this the legendary face changing skill? Zhang Luoying watched for a while and said to Zhang Yunhao, "good luck. The third prince will send someone to find out. You should be ready!" "It''s all right. The death of the long eyebrow star king is just a small thing. The real big thing is that the disaster of falling stars comes again." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said carelessly, "in the next few days, many big people will come to our Morningstar City, just the third prince, which is nothing." Good luck, Tucao: "three, the prince is a small area? Brother, you make complaints about how to go up?" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said, "what about the third prince? I want to see if his supreme Yang can stop my broom star power?" "Brother is a little handsome!" Zhu Haocai blinked and kicked Zhang Yunhao in the leg again. She is not used to such an old brother and must kick! Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to say anything. He said to Zhang Luoying, "during this time, you beggars'' sect keep a low profile and don''t get into trouble. Of course, don''t be afraid of getting into trouble. If someone bullies the door, I will solve it for you. As for what to do next, I have a plan." "I see!" Zhang Luoying nodded. Grandpa Bo and brother Ling returned one after another. She found the backbone. Zhu Haocai looked at them suspiciously and asked, "sister Luo Ying, why did you listen to this guy? Also, brother, when did you take such a responsibility? You also made the decision of the beggars'' sect?" "I have to bear it all the time!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the matter of the beggars'' sect is mine, and I will never ignore it." Zhu Haocai asked contemptuously, "are you so kind? Do you think you want to chase sister Luoying?" Zhang Yunhao said with awe inspiring righteousness: "if the great cause has not been completed, why should I be at home? I won''t be at home until I save the world!" "Do you still save the world? If even you can save the world, the world is too poor!" I wish Haocai a disdain. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. It''s really sad to have such a sister. Zhang Luoying covered her mouth and smiled. She said, "good luck. Don''t despise your brother. With him, our beggars'' sect will be much safer. After all, everyone is afraid of him." "That''s true. I think as soon as the news of his promotion to star king spreads, there will be refugees tomorrow." Zhu Haocai nodded affirmatively. She thought of something and asked in surprise, "sister Luoying, why aren''t you afraid of my big brother?" "Brother Ling left me a treasure before he left, which can resist bad luck!" Zhang Luoying said casually, Zhu Haocai pouted and said, "brother Ling didn''t leave me anything? He''s so eccentric!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "isn''t it normal for people to be eccentric? You think everyone is my brother. I''ll take out my heart and lungs for you!" "You''d better avoid it. What have you given me except bad luck?" Zhu Haocai said disgusted. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and decided to beat Ling Feng later. The boy robbed not only his niece and granddaughter, but also his sister! Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "well, don''t say it. Let''s go home, the star king. We''re going back to the family to fight in the face!" "What''s your face? People in the family can''t avoid you. No one bullies you at all, okay?" Good luck, Tucao: "who will come to make complaints about you?" I heard that you became a star king. I guess what the family wants to do most is to move, or you move out, or wish your family and family to move away! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said with a smile, "they can only move because I can''t find a place to live!" Zhu Haocai said, "nonsense, which street you move to will immediately become a no man''s street!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "in other words, it can reduce the house price. The house price in Morningstar city is a little high!" I wish Haocai and Zhang Luoying turn their eyes at the same time. Zhang Luoying hugged her fist and said, "good luck, go well, don''t give it away!" "Farewell!" Zhang Yunhao holds his fist and returns home with Zhu Haocai! As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things travel thousands of miles. I wish good luck to achieve the star king. The killing of the long eyebrow Star King spread all over the city in just a few minutes. As soon as I see good luck coming, everyone frantically fled home to avoid being implicated by him! Are you kidding? Even the star king can''t stop his bad luck, let alone others. Such a scene made Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help singing: "I''m the most beautiful boy in the street..." Zhu Haocai looks at Zhang Yunhao with a look of dying. She has never despised her brother so much at this moment. What a broken song. Even if the lyrics are strange, is it too ugly? Not only did he wish good luck, but the neighbors nearby also hit their heads against the wall. They had only one idea in their hearts. Good luck. He wanted everyone to go crazy with him. In the face of Zhu Haocai''s stare, Zhang Yunhao said awkwardly, "if you don''t sing, you don''t know how to appreciate it. I don''t know how many people can''t hear it!" I wish good luck and said, "don''t say it''s my brother in the future. You can''t afford to lose that man!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and sighed, "it''s hard to find a bosom friend!" Zhu Haocai wanted to die more and more. Fortunately, when they arrived at Zhu''s house, they found that Zhu''s house was moving! Zhang Yunhao and Zhu Haocai were stunned: "I wipe, but I really move. I''m just talking nonsense!" Chapter 808 Before, Zhang Yunhao and Zhu Haocai said that Zhu''s family was going to move. They were really just talking nonsense. How could they move because of a broom star? Zhang Yunhao also wants to move. I wish my family is so big that there is still a corner. Zhang Yunhao and Zhu Haocai didn''t expect that Zhu''s family really wanted to move, and they couldn''t wait to move now. Hey, at least look at the Yellow calendar and prepare for a few days? When Grandpa three saw Zhang Yunhao appear, he immediately raised his hand and shouted, "stop, good luck, stop there and don''t come over!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "Grandpa three, what are you doing?" Grandpa three said, "move. I heard that you have become a star king. Grandpa three is very pleased and decided to give you Zhu''s mansion. How about Grandpa three hurting you?" "Grandpa three, you will be so good? How many times have I seen you since I was young?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "besides, we wish our family is not only me?" Zhu''s family is a big family in Chenxing mansion. There are four star kings in the family, including Zhang Yunhao. Without such great power, it''s impossible to keep the broom star of good luck! Zhu Haocai also said discontentedly, "that is, which of you is not going to die for us?" "I feel deeply. Why do I need to meet every day?" Grandpa three said, "you are special and should be rewarded. In short, Zhu family mansion will be given to you. We will move to ZHUJIAZHUANG outside. No matter what happens during this period, it has nothing to do with us!" "You''re not moving, you''re throwing the pot!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "although the third grandpa and the third prince are strong, we don''t have to be afraid of this with the details of wishing the family. Besides, the third prince may not trouble us!" "Whatever. In short, we''ll leave the house to you when we leave." Grandpa San didn''t intend to make it clear. He said, "good luck. I wish you the family. Don''t let it destroy it." "Grandpa three, did you get anything?" Zhang Yunhao asked, Grandpa three''s destiny star is a rare heavenly mystery star and has the ability of divination. He was afraid of this. He must have calculated something. Tianji stars are not ordinary stars. Prime ministers and Benming stars of all dynasties are almost Tianji stars! Grandpa three made a ha ha: "I''m a shallow student. What can I count? Good luck, you stand there and we''ll finish moving soon!" "Grandpa three, I''ve decided. I''ll go to ZHUJIAZHUANG with you." Zhang Yunhao said, "we are a family, we must be neat!" "No, never!" Grandpa three rolled his eyes. Come with me. What''s the point of our moving? He said, "good luck, you don''t have to worry about us. We''re fine. Besides, you have to help us guard our home!" "I wish you good luck in your home. Even if you don''t keep it, who dares to come in?" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "Grandpa three, I''d better go with you!" Grandpa three is speechless. I wish you good luck. This is really not boasting. Who dares to enter the broom star''s house? That''s more terrible than going to the Yamen to steal! Grandpa three knew that if he didn''t say anything, he might not be able to pass the pass. He said, "I just saw a meteor smashing into the Zhu family mansion!" "Then you still let us live in Zhu family mansion?" Zhang Yunhao was angry and Zhu Haocai was angry: "Grandpa three, you''ve passed this. At least we''re also Zhu''s family!" "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I see. I wish my family won''t hurt their own people!" Grandpa three said angrily, "besides, if I wanted to hurt you, I would have driven you out of Zhu''s house and would keep you as a broom star until today?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "then why don''t you take us with you?" Grandpa three said, "because where you go, that meteor will follow you! I say so, do you understand?" "In other words, I brought that meteor? Grandpa three, how can I trigger a meteor?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the meteors in this world, but the real stars fall, not the common meteorites in Wuxian world. "You ask me, who am I going to ask? In short, I can''t afford to leave my family to you. Can''t I hide?" Grandpa three waved his hand and said, "by the way, you try to find a way to keep Zhu''s family. If you really can''t keep it, talent is the most important!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "don''t worry, I will never sacrifice myself to protect my family. If there is danger, I will escape at the first time!" Grandpa three said angrily, "I wish my family has raised you for so many years?" Zhang Yunhao said, "as you said, you attach great importance to me. I''m in a humble position in Zhu''s family, okay? I don''t even give me cultivation resources!" Grandpa three shouted, "you don''t practice. What do you want to do with your cultivation resources? No, your cultivation resources are distributed every month and taken away by good luck!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at Zhu Haocai. Zhu Haocai said confidently, "if you don''t practice, what''s the matter with me? No?" "OK, why not!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely and dared to wish that his sister was the one who bullied him most in the family! "Just know!" Zhu Haocai snorted and shouted to Grandpa three, "Grandpa three, you can even leave your brother. Why don''t you leave me and don''t take me to ZHUJIAZHUANG?" Zhang Yunhao is too lazy to respond. She is really a plastic sister. "You don''t have to go. It''s lucky. You''ve been rich and powerful since you were a child. You''ll be fine. And you may be able to help him with your good luck." Grandpa three said, "by the way, you don''t have to worry about your parents. They will follow us to ZHUJIAZHUANG. I promise they will be safe!" Zhu Haocai disdained to say, "great wealth? In addition to being able to eat and drink, where do I have wealth?" "There will be!" Grandpa three smiled. At this time, the rest of the family had almost cleaned up. Grandpa three waved his big hand and shouted, "let''s go to ZHUJIAZHUANG!" "OK!" I wish everyone in the family responded in unison. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly stopped grandpa three and shouted, "Grandpa three, I wish good luck. This is the person who wishes the family. Let me stay at home and defend the family. It''s no problem, but I always need some reward?" Everyone was stunned. Who asked you to defend Zhu''s family? We''re safer without you, okay? I wish Haocai looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock. The thickness of my brother''s face is bullish! Grandpa San is speechless. He moved because of you. Now he still asks for benefits? Grandpa three gritted his teeth and said, "do you believe I''ll drive you out of Zhu''s house, so we don''t have to move again!" Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "whatever, hurry up. Anyway, I wish good luck. Life is the man of Zhu''s family and death is the ghost of Zhu''s family. Even if you drive me out, I will sit at Zhu''s door every day!" Everyone had a toothache. It was wrong. No wonder the patriarch didn''t intend to let Zhang Yunhao move at the beginning. He had expected this earlier. Zhang Yunhao is sitting at the door. Who dares to drive him? Aren''t you afraid of falling to death? "You boy... You really have a future!" Grandpa three held a few words between his teeth. He took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it to Zhang Yunhao. He said, "here you are. Keep it for me and wish me a good home!" Before Zhang Yunhao could see what the jade pendant was, Zhu Haocai exclaimed and robbed the jade pendant. She shouted, "it''s a king level star gathering pendant. Grandpa three, you''re too generous. Thank you!" Juxing pendant, as the name suggests, is a jade pendant that gathers star power, which can greatly speed up the cultivation speed. The one given by grandpa three is still king level, which may not be bought by rich people! "Thank you. Thank you. This is for me. I''ll give it back to you when I break through the star emperor." Zhang Yunhao grabbed the jade pendant and said angrily. Grandpa three''s eyebrows jumped straight. The star emperor? Today''s young people have lofty aspirations! In the whole starlight world, there are only dozens of star emperors on the bright side, plus those in the dark. It is estimated that there are about 100 people. He is a hairy boy. How dare he say he can break through the star emperor? Zhang Yunhao saw grandpa three''s thoughts and said with a smile: "I have a feeling that I will break through the star emperor, just like breaking through the star king for no reason!" "Then I''m waiting for you to break through the star emperor!" Grandpa three hummed. If this guy really breaks through the star emperor, he will consider moving away from Chenxing city! Since ancient times, no broom star has ever broken through the star emperor. Once it breaks through, it is estimated that the disaster of extinction will come. "Eh, the disaster of falling stars? Will it come true? There will be an end?" Grandpa three was cold all over. Zhang Yunhao said with a mysterious smile, "that day will not be far away." Grandpa three took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and took the people of Zhu''s family to leave Zhu''s house as quickly as possible. It''s just like fleeing. In fact, it''s almost the same. Zhang Yunhao, the broom star king, is more terrible than anything. "I wish the home is ours, Lao Mei. You can choose which room you want!" Zhang Yunhao walked into Zhu''s house and said, Zhu Haocai rolled his eyes and said, "what do you choose? There are only two of us in the whole house. Even the servants have left. Hey, brother, won''t there really be meteors hitting our house?" Zhang Yunhao touched Zhu Haocai''s hair and said, "don''t worry, even if there is you, I will protect you!" Zhu Haocai was not used to such a move. She shook off Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "I count on you? How can I feel so unreliable? I think I''d better go to ZHUJIAZHUANG with you." "You may not dare to accept it when you go to others. Grandpa three is an old fox. He must have a plan to leave you here." Zhang Yunhao said, "stay at ease. By the way, prepare a snack for me. I don''t think anyone dares to deliver meals here!" "I know how to eat!" Zhu Haocai snorted, but she honestly went to prepare the three meals for supper and good luck, which was originally her responsibility, because no servant dared to serve. Good luck! Oh, no! ¡­¡­ Late at night, Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and sensed the broom star, but there was no star traction. Instead, he positioned the broom star. He wanted to go to the broom star and have a look! "The destruction of the world is because the stars fall. If you want to break the situation, you must find out why the stars fall. Only in this way can you save the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "in addition, the world is dominated by stars. If you want to understand the truth of the world, you must study these stars!" There are 360 stars in the starlight world, which is equal to the number of days in the week. Among them, the strongest are Yang stars and Yin stars, representing Yin and Yang in the world. The rest have their own strengths and weaknesses, which together form this starlight world. After sensing for a while, Zhang Yunhao frowned. Although he could sense the existence of the broom star, he could not determine its location - the space around it was very disordered, as if it were in this world or not. "These stars are really not that simple!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, thought about it, and decided to break through the star emperor. The star emperor of this world has a feature, that is, he can call the stars, even at night. There is a special term to describe it: the night star appears! Once the stars are summoned, the power of the stars will be greatly increased, and the power of other stars can be excluded. This is the reason why all the stars are mole ants under the star emperor. In this case, as long as Zhang Yunhao becomes the star emperor, he can lock the position of the broom star and find out the truth of the destruction of the world. "It''s just the star emperor. It''s easy!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao began to draw the power of the stars, and a large number of starlight visible to the naked eye immediately appeared around him - it can also draw the power of the stars at night, but it is much more difficult than during the day. Of course, it is not difficult for Zhang Yunhao. His spiritual power is very strong, not to mention the king level star gathering Pendant! Zhang Yunhao breathed and inhaled a large number of broom star power, which was absorbed into his body and refined into his own star power. At this time, he vaguely felt a strange text! "Eh? Xianwen?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated. Because of his distraction, the induction disappeared in an instant. He frowned and wondered, "why do you feel Xianwen?" Because the induction time was too short, Zhang Yunhao could not distinguish which immortal text it was, but he was not wrong. It was definitely immortal text. Zhang Yunhao searched the memory of good luck for a while, but he didn''t find the answer. After all, good luck has never been interested in cultivation. He thought about it, stepped out and directly appeared next to Zhang Luoying. Zhang Luoying was startled. When she saw that it was Zhang Yunhao, she was relieved. She said angrily, "Grandpa, can you say hello before you come? No, what are you doing in my boudoir in the middle of the night?" Zhang Luoying looked at Zhang Yunhao warily. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m your uncle and grandpa. Where do you want to go?" Zhang Luoying said contemptuously, "how can grandpa come to my niece and granddaughter''s house in the middle of the night and don''t even knock on the door? What if I''m sleeping and I''m not dressed?" "What''s on your mind!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "I left a mark on you. I know your state very well. If you are really sleeping, I won''t come at all." Zhang Luoying opened her eyes wide: "you left a mark on me? Is that too much?" "How can I save you when you are in danger without leaving a mark?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you are my last relative in the world. I won''t let anything happen to you!" As soon as Zhang Luoying was warm in her heart, she immediately said, "well, tell me anyway. Although you are indeed my uncle and grandfather, are you about the same age as me?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao asked, "the age of good luck is 26. As for my age is 20, may I ask your niece and granddaughter how old are you this year?" "Twenty? That is to say, you are younger than me?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. My uncle and grandpa are younger than me? Chapter 809 Zhang Luoying thought of something and asked in surprise, "wait, Grandpa, you are so much younger than brother Ling that you can beat him?" "Genius, although Ling Feng is powerful, I''m still very different from your uncle!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t say this. I came to you to ask you about cultivation." Zhang Luoying didn''t understand: "cultivation? Grandpa, what do you want to ask?" "I just sensed a strange word!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the previous events, but did not say that it was Xianwen, because Zhang Luoying didn''t know what Xianwen was! Zhang Luoying exclaimed, "strange words? Grandpa, did you feel the power of this life?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "what is this life magic?" "Each Benming star has several Benming supernatural powers. It is very powerful and even has a history of killing enemies by leaps and bounds!" Zhang Luoying said, "however, not everyone can understand this life magic power. It must be very consistent with this life star." Zhang Yunhao asked, "the degree of fit is very high? They are all destiny stars. What else is the degree of fit or not?" "I don''t know how the destiny star is determined, but the degree of fit is determined by the acquired character." Zhang Luoying said: "every star has a specific core. The closer the character is to this core, the higher the fit!" Thinking of something, Zhang Luoying looked a little strange and said to Zhang Yunhao, "Grandpa, the core of broom star seems to be harmful." Bringing misfortune to others is, of course, harmful! "I''m a good man. How can I harm people?" Zhang Yunhao said boldly, "who in the Wuxian world doesn''t call me eager for justice?" "Really?" Zhang Luoying asked suspiciously. Ben Mingxing won''t cheat. "Of course it''s true. Your uncle and grandpa have saved several worlds!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it should be because I like to trap people? No, it should be because I have too much talent!" "Cheating people?" Zhang Luoying looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely. Her uncle and grandfather seemed not simple. Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, if you don''t talk about this, what is the essence of the divine power? How do you understand it?" "According to the ancient records, this life supernatural power is understood by observing the mysterious text. Only people with a high degree of fit can see the mysterious text." Zhang Luoying said, "when you understand the magic power, the mysterious text will be attached to your soul, so that you can exert a powerful magic power!" Zhang Luoying added: "the magic power is stronger than any kind of martial arts in the world. The most famous magic power in our Xingguang world is the Nine Yang extinction of Xingguang emperor. Once used, nine Yang stars will appear in the sky and burn the world, which has the power to destroy the world!" "Immortal text is branded in the soul, that is to say, this life magic is equivalent to immortal level moves?" Zhang Yunhao thought deeply that the moves displayed with Xianwen were at least pseudo immortal moves. For example, those soldiers'' Xianwen killing moves were at this level. Of course, not all immortal moves needed Xianwen. "That''s interesting! I''d like to see what this magical power is like?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to Zhang Luoying, "niece and granddaughter, since you are here, I have something to do." Zhang Luoying asked, "Grandpa, what''s up?" "Of course it''s a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao took out the Ruyi fairy pen and asked, "by the way, which is your life star?" Zhang Luoying said, "my destiny star is Polaris! It''s rare!" "Polaris?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. In Wuxian world, Polaris is also called Ziwei star. It is the Lord of stars and the destiny of the emperor! Of course, the starlight world is different. The starlight world is dominated by Yang star, and Polaris can only be Polaris. "That''s interesting! Since you are the Lord of stars, you don''t need other words." Zhang Yunhao doesn''t talk nonsense. He writes a star immortal text in the air with a ruyi immortal pen and puts it into Zhang Luoying''s body before it dissipates. Zhang Luoying felt that her body was about to explode. She exclaimed, "Grandpa, what''s this? The power is too strong, I can''t hold it!" "This is what you call the mysterious text!" Zhang Yunhao raised his left hand and pointed at Zhang Luoying. A blood light flew into her body and suppressed the immortal text of the star to integrate it into Zhang Luoying''s body. Zhang Luoying suddenly felt much better. She was shocked and asked, "mysterious words? Grandpa, did you let me understand the magic power?" "The words are the same, but the abilities are different!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you try to pull the star force!" "Good!" Zhang Luoying didn''t talk nonsense. She directly pulled the star power. This traction was great. The whole room was filled with stars. She said inconceivably, "Grandpa, what''s going on? The star power I pulled is more than ten times stronger than before!" "This is the role of the mysterious text. In addition, if you encounter danger, you can beat out the mysterious text and kill the enemy. No one below the star emperor should be able to stop you." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, after using up, this text will dissipate. At that time, I need to continue to supplement for you!" Zhang Yunhao is not supreme after all. He can''t brand Xianwen permanently in other people''s bodies, so he can only live temporarily. However, this can be powerful. It can make people get a fake immortal move out of thin air! "So strong?" Zhang Luoying was overjoyed. While absorbing the star power, she said, "with such surging star power, in a few years, I can break through to the peak of the star king, or even the star emperor!" "It won''t take that long. The system of your starlight world is very simple. When I break through the star emperor and study thoroughly, I''ll help you break through together!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said with a smile that the martial arts in this world are very simple. As long as you keep accumulating star power, it''s not important to understand something. At most, it''s some bottlenecks. This is why Zhang Yunhao can break through the star king in a short time. There is no barrier in the system of this world. Theoretically, as long as there is enough star power, an ordinary person can break through the star king in an instant - this kind of thing has not happened in the history of the star world, so the city Lord Li didn''t doubt Zhang Yunhao before! This kind of Star Warrior is naturally far inferior to the warrior in the Wuxian world. At the beginning, Ling Feng and even the star emperor were able to draw! "Can you really break through the star emperor?" Zhang Luoying said in surprise: "the star emperor is different from the star king. The star king only needs enough star power, but the star emperor needs to cross a barrier. That''s why there are so few star emperors." "I feel that barrier. It''s not very complicated. After I break through, I''ll help you break through together!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The barrier was a natural moat for people in the starlight world, but it was almost like a small ditch for him - it was countless times more difficult to break through the yuan God than the star emperor! Zhang Yunhao said again, "niece and granddaughter, you don''t have to care too much about the star emperor. When you return to the Wuxian world, you will certainly have to rebuild your skills!" "Waste work repair?" Zhang Luoying was stunned: "Grandpa Bo, do you want me to abolish my martial arts?" "Of course, the martial arts in the starlight world have no future. When you come to the Wuxian world, I will help you re-establish the martial arts and let you become heaven, man and even Yuanshen." Zhang Yunhao said that his niece and granddaughter, of course, should be a real warrior! You know, the highest martial artist in this world can only reach the star emperor, and can''t break through the martial saint, let alone the martial immortal. Zhang Luoying is a little unwilling, which is normal. No one is willing to give up his martial arts and start over. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Ling Feng''s dream in this life is to become a Wuxian. He won''t marry a woman who doesn''t have a common language with him!" Zhang Luoying immediately said, "Grandpa, don''t wait for the Wuxian world. I''ll rebuild my skills now!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly rolled his eyes. Sure enough, women in any world are the same. He said, "don''t worry. When you go to the Wuxian world, the starlight world is too dangerous. You must have the ability to protect your life!" "That''s true!" Although Zhang Luoying was a little disappointed, she nodded. Zhang Yunhao said, "well, for the time being, I''ll go first so that I won''t be found by Haocai." "Grandpa uncle, let''s go!" Zhang Luoying sent Zhang Yunhao away and continued to absorb the star power. The star power was so strong that she couldn''t stop! I wish my family a big house. After Zhang Yunhao came back, he was also practicing. Before long, he felt the Xianwen again. This time, he was no longer distracted and felt carefully. He soon saw the whole face of Xianwen! If it''s someone else, I''m sure I don''t know what this fairy text means, but Zhang Yunhao knows it clearly, because he has a ruyi fairy pen! "This is not an ordinary fairy text, this is a combined fairy text!" Zhang Yunhao knows well that the so-called combined immortal script means that several immortal scripts are combined to form a new immortal script. Similar to the array, the power will increase geometrically. Zhang Yunhao carefully distinguished it and found that the combined immortal prose contained all kinds of immortal prose representing bad luck, such as bad luck, decline and misfortune. It can be said that it was extremely unfortunate. Ordinary people will definitely die on the spot when they see this immortal text! "Are these stars evolved from Xianwen? It''s interesting!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, a text flew out of the combination Xianwen and came to Zhang Yunhao''s soul. This is to give him the magic power of his own life - brand the Xianwen in his soul! "This is the immortal script with the word" bad ". In other words, it will only give the cultivator an immortal script. Yes, no one can afford to combine immortal scripts." Zhang Yunhao sneered and directly controlled Ruyi xianbi to capture the disappearing combination Xianwen. Only children can choose. He, Zhang Yunhao, always wants everything! The combination Xianwen is just the projection of the broom star. In front of the big net transformed by Ruyi xianbi, it has no power to fight back. It is directly captured and flies to Zhang Yunhao''s soul together with the previous bad word Xianwen. Zhang Yunhao naturally won''t let this unknown thing imprint on his soul. His mind moved. A wisp of the power of the yuan God turned into a soul floating in the air and integrated with the combined immortal text. As soon as the immortal text was combined, Zhang Yunhao''s brain immediately appeared many descriptions of magical powers, including the decline of the spirit, the attachment of the body, the entanglement of bad luck, the hand of misfortune, etc. they were all the magical powers attached to the immortal text, which was equivalent to the pseudo immortal move! In other words, Zhang Yunhao has several pseudo immortal moves at once. "This means is a little similar to the Supreme Xianwen brand. The world is becoming more and more interesting!" Zhang Yunhao opened his eyes, looked up at the sky and smiled with great interest - there was a skylight in his room, which needed more traction! When he got the combination Xianwen, Zhang Yunhao felt more and more strongly with the broom star. He simply didn''t go out of the door and didn''t step in the second door. He focused on Cultivating in the house and tried to break through the star emperor in the shortest time. "People like you can break through the star emperor. God has no eyes!" Zhu Haocai shouted outside the door, "also, give me the Juxing pendant and give it to you. It''s a waste!" "Give you a toy and play by yourself!" The door opened, and the dark starlight turned into a gun in Zhu Haocai''s hand - the gun of Zhang Yunhao''s previous life. Anyway, no one knows the universe. Zhu Haocai took a gun and asked, "what is this, curious!" "This is called the gun of doom. If you pull the trigger, it will send out doom bullets. People who get hit by doom bullets will be unlucky." Zhang Yunhao said, "I refined it with the skill of invisible sword finger. The bullet is invisible and colorless. However, it can''t hide from the star king. Take it and play!" In Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, this is a toy to coax his sister, although it can make him invincible under the colorful star king! "So much fun?" Zhu Haocai asked with bright eyes, "OK, brother, can you create such a terrible thing?" "That''s, don''t look who I am!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said that in fact, no one else could get this thing except him - a large number of arrays were arranged on this small doom gun, and even a wisp of doom fairy text. Zhu Haocai said excitedly, "you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. I won''t tell you. I''ll play. Hahaha, let those bastards bully me!" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "don''t play too much. There are only eight bullets in it. You have to wait an hour to recover after using one bullet!" "You know, one shot is enough!" Zhu Haocai ran out, Zhang Yunhao shook his head, closed the room and continued to practice! The next night, Zhang Yunhao felt that the star power in the Dantian was full and nodded with satisfaction. It would have taken two or three days to reach the peak of the star king, but after getting the combined Xianwen, the time was greatly shortened! "Break through the star emperor, just tonight!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that if you want to break through the star emperor, you must use the star power to wash and practice your soul, so that your soul can be transformed into your own life star, that is, your own life star! This step is as difficult as heaven for other star kings. If they are not careful, they will be washed into a whiteboard by the star power, but it is nothing to Zhang Yunhao. He directly put the wisp of yuan God differentiated before into the star power for washing and training! Zhang Yunhao''s Yuanshen was very pure, and the star power completed the first step without much practice. Then, a large number of star power poured into the Yuanshen. At the same time, over the morning star city, a star with an unknown smell suddenly appeared, resonating with Zhang Yunhao in the room. Under this strong and incomparable resonance, Zhang Yunhao''s Yuanshen quickly evolved into a star in the sky! As long as the evolution is completed, Zhang Yunhao is the real star emperor. This is the whole process of breakthrough. Compared with Yuanshen breakthrough, it is too simple! Chapter 810 "The night star appears!" The appearance of the black star was soon discovered by a group of star kings. They flew into the sky together and looked at the black star in shock! They have never seen such an unknown star. Even their star kings are a little creepy! Licheng Lord asked other star kings, "do you know what star this is?" "I don''t know!" The star kings shook their heads. Even with their experience, they had never seen such unknown stars - they knew the existence of broom stars, but they had not seen broom stars. Many stars were hidden. Lin Tongling asked, "only the star emperor can make the night star appear. When did the star emperor come to our morning star city?" A well-informed old star king said, "this is not the arrival of the star emperor, but the star king is breaking through the star emperor!" "What, the star king breaks through the star emperor?" The star king was shocked and excited. I didn''t expect to see such a grand occasion in my lifetime! "When the elder breaks through, we must go and see him!" The Licheng Lord said excitedly that he might be able to hold a thick leg. Even if he couldn''t hold it, the star emperor''s random instructions would be enough for him to use! Zhu family leader and third grandpa Zhu Tianan asked strangely, "are you sure you really want to see him?" "Good luck, old man. Do you know anything?" The head of the Hu family, who is also a big family in the city, asked, "tell me what you know and don''t sell it!" Other star Kings also shouted, "yes, I wish the old man, don''t sell off!" "You forget, a new star king just appeared in our city a few days ago!" Zhu Tianan said slowly, "his original Star matches this unknown star very well!" The head of the Hu family shook his head: "new star king, who? I''ve been closed, I don''t know!" Many star Kings also looked confused. At this time, the Licheng master''s face changed dramatically. He shouted inconceivably: "no? I wish the patriarch, you mean the one in your family? How is this possible? Hasn''t he just broken through the star king?" "Good luck to the one at home?" Everyone was stunned, and then reacted. Qi Qi was shocked and said, "broom star, good luck?" "Is it grandpa Bo? Is that too fast?" Zhang Luoying was shocked. Although she knew Grandpa would break through soon, she didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s too exaggerated. It''s only a few days? Zhang Luoying admired: "no wonder you can beat brother Ling. Grandpa Bo is really powerful!" "Yes, this is my destiny star to wish my family good luck. He is attacking the star emperor." Zhu Tianan nodded and said, "as for why he can attack the star Emperor just after breaking through the star king, I don''t know. The broom star is too strange. I haven''t seen this in most of my life." "Don''t talk about you, we haven''t met!" As they spoke, the star kings flew down quietly to avoid being too close to the broom star. Good luck, but even the star king can be tired to death - that was before, and now he is going to become the star emperor! Licheng Lord beeped the dog''s expression on his face: "the first star emperor in Morningstar city in recent 100 years, is it good luck?" A star king smiled and said, "Lord Li, are you still going to see him?" "Bye, I''m going to resign to the imperial court tomorrow!" Licheng Lord said angrily, "a broom star emperor is in the city. Maybe one day a meteor will hit down and destroy the whole city." "This is not impossible. The disaster of falling stars has begun again!" The faces of the star kings suddenly became dignified and wished good luck. How terrible it was. They knew that once he became the star emperor, anything could happen! Commander Lin couldn''t help saying, "do you want me to leave the city with good luck?" The Hu family smiled and said, "OK, go and tell him!" Lin Tongling smiled awkwardly and asked a star emperor to leave the city? He doesn''t have the courage, not to mention that people still sweep the stars. Maybe he will jump into the street as soon as he gets close! "I wish the patriarch and good luck. It''s your family. Can you persuade him to go out for a trip?" Licheng Lord turned to Zhu Tianan and asked, "for example, if you go to Wanxing City, it''s just the so-called. If you don''t go to Wanxing city in your life, it''s in vain to become a star king. Your good luck is not small. It''s time to go out and see the world." The star kings shouted, "yes, let him go out!" "It''s up to luck to decide." Zhu Tianan said lightly, "my family has moved to ZHUJIAZHUANG outside the city. We can''t manage the affairs of Morningstar city!" "Wipe!" Wang Qiqi, a group of stars, scolded that the old fox was so cunning that he ran away early. The head of the Hu family thought for a moment and said, "it''s a good time to go out for an outing. My Hu family plans to live outside the city these days and breathe fresh air." "Together, together." Many star kings say that the star emperor level broom star has never appeared since ancient times. God knows what kind of disaster will happen. It''s better to hide out. City leader Li is crying. Others can hide. How can he hide? He''s the Lord! "Groundless worries!" Zhang Luoying shook her head secretly, but she knew very well that Grandpa could control the power of the broom star. Unless he wanted to make someone unlucky, no one would be implicated by him. However, Zhang Luoying didn''t say anything, just silently watching these star kings panic, because it''s fun! At this time, the broom star in the sky suddenly made a big star, and the light tail with a long tail went away, and soon disappeared in the sky! "What''s the situation? Good luck. Did you succeed?" The star kings don''t know, so Morningstar city hasn''t had a star emperor before, so they don''t know the specific process! An old star king said inconceivably, "no, after the star emperor''s breakthrough, the stars will gradually disappear. Why does the broom star move quickly?" "Broom star cruises the world!" Zhu Tianan shouted with a shocked face: "this represents great uncertainty and a terrible natural disaster is coming." "Big unknown? Natural disaster?" People were surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the specific situation?" "If I guess correctly, the disaster of falling stars will officially break out!" I wish Tian''an a way: "the end of the world is coming!" People are like falling into an ice cellar. They didn''t believe in the disaster of falling stars, but now they have to believe it. Even the broom stars are cruising around the world. Zhu Tianan sighed: "I finally understand why good luck can break through the star emperor. It''s time and life." They nodded. The end of the world came. It was normal for the broom star Lord to break through the star emperor. If Zhang Yunhao is here, he will roll his eyes and fart at the same time. If he doesn''t come, I wish good luck until he dies. Fate is to be controlled by yourself. If you don''t work hard, no matter how good the situation is, it''s a fart. The general trend can only be icing on the cake forever, not out of nothing! Zhu Tianan, the head of the Hu family, asked, "old fox, what should we do next?" "You are the old fox!" Zhu Tianan rolled his eyes and said, "what can I do? Cold salad. Such a big thing must be handled by those star emperors. We''ll wait." "That''s true." The star kings nodded. They couldn''t get involved in this matter. The head of the Hu family said, "OK, it seems that good luck has broken through the star emperor. I''ll go back and move first." Zhang Luoying smiled and asked, "don''t you need to congratulate the star emperor on his birth?" "It''s a nice day tonight." "Yes, it''s very good. I want to sleep because of the small wind!" "Go back to bed!" A group of star kings left with a smile. If they were other star emperors, they would certainly go to celebrate. Good luck. They were eager to stay away. Soon, all the star kings left, and Zhang Luoying lost her smile. She looked up at the direction of the broom star and prayed silently in her heart. She hoped grandpa could really save the starlight world, otherwise the world would be bad! At this moment, the broom star has surrounded half the world and passed through the star city. Even the emperor Xingguang was alarmed and immediately called all his ministers to discuss the matter. The prime minister situ Tianshen said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the broom star patrols the world to prove that the end of the world is coming. We must find a way to save the world, otherwise everyone will die!" "Prime minister situ, are you exaggerating? You said so a year ago. As a result, the disaster of falling stars stopped soon. Now you say that again. Are you looking forward to the end?" A star emperor wearing armor refuted discontentedly that he was not only the star emperor of Wuqu, but also a major general in the court, which was always inconsistent with the prime minister. The star emperor is only a title and strength, not a specific position. There is only one real emperor in the world, that is the star emperor! Of course, the star emperor has many privileges and even higher status than the prince. We''ll talk about this later. Situ Prime Minister angrily said, "do you dare to say such a sarcastic remark? If you hadn''t stopped and said that something had subsided, how could we have been unprepared and wasted a year in vain!" "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill! Nothing. What are we going to do?" "Stupid, when the sky falls, the first one to die is a fool with only muscles in your brain!" ¡­¡­ Prime Minister situ and the general of Wuqu quarreled in front of the crowd. Emperor Xingguang shouted unhappily, "enough!" When they heard the speech, they quickly stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Emperor Xingguang didn''t bother about it much. He said with great surprise: "the last thing is true. Next, the stars will keep falling until the world is completely destroyed!" "What, is the disaster of falling stars true?" Everyone was stunned. Most people were shocked and inexplicable. Is the last thing really true? In other words, Prime Minister situ was right! The prime minister situ asked discontentedly, "Your Majesty, since you knew it was true, why didn''t you do anything this year?" "Who said I didn''t do anything? Over the past year, I''ve been secretly preparing the sky repair plan." Emperor Xingguang said, "now, the plan is ready. Situ Qing''s family, you call all the star emperors to Wanxing city. We need to mend the sky and save the world!" "Sky repair plan?" Situ prime minister was overjoyed. He said, "yes, your majesty, I will summon all star emperors to Wanxing city as soon as possible!" "You don''t have to worry. As long as the sky repair plan succeeds, everything will return to its original state." Emperor Xingguang continued, "by the way, don''t spread this matter, so as not to cause unrest in the world. The same is true of sweeping the stars." At the same time, they were ordered: "yes, your majesty!" "Broom star?" At this time, the third prince thought of one thing and said to the Xingguang Emperor: "father, I heard that there was a young man whose life star was a broom star in Morningstar city. He broke through to the star king overnight and cursed the long eyebrow star king under my command." The third prince added, "by the way, the long eyebrow star king was killed by a meteor. My son''s minister is trying to send someone to investigate this matter." "Killed by a meteor? Is this life star a broom star?" The people were shocked. The Wuqu general said, "is it possible that the end of the world has something to do with him? Your majesty, I suggest that this man be captured and killed!" Situ Cheng said immediately: "yes, I suggest that the Wuqu general be responsible for this. I believe he will be able to kill the reincarnation of the broom star and eliminate the harm for the Empire!" Wuqu general looked at Prime Minister situ suspiciously. Would this old guy be so kind? The third prince said: "it is said that those who kill the reincarnation of broom star will be cursed with extreme terror!" The Wuqu general was furious when he heard the speech: "master situ, do you want to harm me?" Situ prime minister looked innocent: "yes? I don''t know about it, don''t you know?" "Don''t you know?" The great general of Wuqu is gnashing his teeth. Who doesn''t know that the prime minister situ is rich and educated? How can he not know such a thing? "Well, stop arguing. This son broke through the star king at this time and attracted meteors. It is very likely to have something to do with the end of the world." Emperor Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "old three, go and bring him to Wanxing city." "Yes, father!" The third prince took the order with a fist and looked at the prince proudly. The prince''s face was expressionless and seemed not to care about the provocation of the third prince. Seeing the prince''s expression, the third prince secretly hated it. From small to large, what he hated most was the prince''s expression. He didn''t have a sense of achievement in what he did. "Well, let''s get busy, Prime Minister situ, Prince, you come with me!" The Xingguang emperor stood up and said that all the ministers were ordered to leave. Only the prime minister situ and the prince stayed and followed the Xingguang emperor to the Wanxing hall! The hall of ten thousand stars is the most important place of the starlight empire. Even the prime minister situ and the prince came for the first time. They were shocked by the twinkling stars on the ceiling. The ten thousand star hall has the projection of all stars, which is the reason why successive emperors must break through the star emperor! Prime Minister situ asked, "Your Majesty, why did you let us come to the holy land of Wanxing hall?" The prince also said, "yes, father and emperor, my ministers are not qualified to come here." "There are some things I want to make clear to you. It''s the safest here. The empire is not without enemies. Those traitors of the burial star sect have been eyeing us." Emperor Xingguang said straight to the point: "the sky mending plan is not what I came up with, but what people outside the country taught me." "What, the sky mending plan was taught to your majesty by foreigners?" Prime Minister situ was shocked to the extreme, and even the prince was stunned. It is worth mentioning that the prince''s expression did not change much, because he was used to pretending to be himself - he liked to see others angry, such as his three emperor brothers! "There are other worlds outside the starlight world. As we all know, Ling Feng of the beggars'' sect, who was famous all over the world a year ago, is a foreigner." Emperor Xingguang said, "the man who gave me the sky mending plan also has something to do with Ling Feng. He took Ling Feng away." Chapter 811 "That Ling Feng is actually a foreigner?" The prime minister situ and the crown prince were surprised. Ling Feng was so famous that even they had heard of it. After all, the other party could fight even the star emperor! "If he is not an outsider, how can he break through the natural moat of the star king and the star emperor?" Emperor Xingguang shook his head and said, "to be exact, Ling Feng is a man in heaven, not a star king." "Heaven and man?" The prime minister situ and the prince blinked. There were no fairyland legends in the world, so they didn''t know what heaven and man represented. Prime Minister situ asked, "Your Majesty, can foreigners believe it? They certainly won''t be so kind to help us." "I don''t believe it either. The problem is, we have no choice!" The star king sighed, "do you know why there is no disaster of stars this year?" Prime Minister situ asked in surprise, "is it related to the people outside the territory?" "Yes, he stopped the disaster of falling stars. No, it should be said that it was delayed." Emperor Xingguang nodded and said, "according to the man, this is Ling Feng''s request. However, his strength can only last for more than a year. If you want to completely end the disaster of falling stars, you must complete the sky repair plan!" Prime Minister situ asked, "Your Majesty, what is the sky mending plan?" "I came to you to tell you the details of the plan." Emperor Xingguang said, "analyze with me to see if this plan can work!" "Yes, your majesty!" Prime Minister situ and the crown prince nodded at the same time. Then, Emperor Xingguang said the sky mending plan in detail. They were very shocked that it was such a sky mending plan! It''s really mending the sky! ¡­¡­ Let''s turn back the time a little bit. Morning Star City, Zhu Jiada''s mansion. Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of dark starlight and looked very deep. A moment later, the starlight in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes disappeared. With a smile, his body suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, people had reached the sky! It was not the ordinary sky, but the place closest to the stars on the nine days. He could even see 360 stars glittering opposite! Here, known as the world of heaven, only the star emperor can reach it. However, in general, even the star emperor takes decades to reach the world of heaven. Unlike Zhang Yunhao, he can come here just after breaking through. "Sure enough, it''s another space!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand and grabbed at the opposite side, but fell into a mass of nothingness. Even his hand disappeared. This is that his hand entered another space, a very dangerous space - full of space storms. That is, Zhang Yunhao, the other star emperor has lost his hand! That''s why no one has ever stepped across the street! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao took back his hand, looked at the white seal on it, smiled and walked into the opposite world! Since you want to know the truth, how can you not go in? It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao has a layer of face armor on his face, and others can''t see his identity. Just in case, Zhang Yunhao is always very cautious! After entering another world, the first person to meet Zhang Yunhao was the space storm. However, it didn''t hurt him at all. His mind moved, the real force of dragon subduing broke out, and all the surrounding space storms disappeared. After suppressing the space storm, Zhang Yunhao looked up and was a little surprised - he saw that the sky was full of stars the size of a hill, each of which sent out unparalleled amazing fluctuations, which was frightening! "It looks much bigger than the outside. It''s only the size of a palm, and the brightness is very different." The terrible fluctuation of the stars naturally can''t scare the invincible bully Zhang Yunhao. He was about to observe more. Suddenly, a burst of drink came from the front stars: "who dares to break into the star world?" "Is this called the star world? It''s really not creative at all!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "who are you?" "I am the guardian of the satellite!" A figure in gold armor appeared in the stars. He pointed his long gun at Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "you are a mortal. You are not qualified to enter the star world. Leave quickly, or I won''t be polite!" "Hmm? Are you the yuan God?" Sensing the fluctuation of the guardian star general, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes could not help freezing. The power of the other party was the power of the yuan God, that is to say, he was the yuan God! There are yuan gods in the starlight world. What''s going on? Guardian star will not answer Zhang Yunhao''s question. He shouted slightly mechanically: "leave, otherwise, stay here forever!" "I''ll see how you let me leave?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say that the guardian star would have no nonsense. He directly shot through the void and stabbed Zhang Yunhao. With his stab, the whole void squeezed towards Zhang Yunhao, but the whole world was against him. Zhang Yunhao is trying to use the power of the broom star against the enemy, but he finds that he can''t use the star power at all! "There''s really something wrong with these star powers. Fortunately, I didn''t integrate them with my Yuanshen power!" Since he can''t use the power of starlight, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need it. He blows it out directly. The whole star world is shaking and full of Zhang Yunhao''s strongest ideas everywhere! No one can stop my fist! Because I am the strongest! With one punch, the guardian star will directly scream and fly out, and the company commander''s gun is bent. He first looks at Zhang Yunhao in shock, and then roars. The starlight behind him is great, and starlight is blessed on him, making him like a God. "Protect the satellite?" Zhang Yunhao has studied the stars in the starlight world. He knows that this is the starlight of the guardian star and has the strongest defense. "The city cannot be destroyed!" The guardian star will shout loudly, and a large number of starlights condense into a real steel city in the air, which is huge and almost covers half the sky. Then, the steel city pressed down on Zhang Yunhao with spikes formed by countless sharp blades, and even the void gave a cry. It seemed that it could not bear the power of the steel city. "It''s a little interesting. The blessing of starlight is much faster than controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, it still can''t stop my fist. I''m the only one in the world!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and his fist burst out violently with the belief of self-respect. Even the steel city sank in front of his fist! Zhang Yunhao''s fist is enough to break and suppress everything! "That''s good. If you can stop my fist, then another fist!" Zhang Yunhao bombarded down again, and the whole steel city was pressed into discus. The guardian star would scream bitterly and spit out blood like starlight in his mouth. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop. He punched again. With a bang, the steel city collapsed directly and dissipated into stars. At the same time, the guardian star would fly upside down and hit the guardian star hard, almost breaking through the guardian satellite! "It''s very resistant to beating. It''s good to block my three punches!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. This is not sarcastic, but sincere. With his current strength, there are not many people at the same level who can block his three fists! Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts have returned to nature. It seems simple, but each fist has the power of Saint level moves! At this time, a golden figure appeared on all the stars in the star world at the same time! "Ah?" Zhang Yunhao''s smile froze. He waved and said, "I''m glad to see you today. I''ll see you next time!" With that, Zhang Yunhao turned directly and left. Are you kidding? He''s really strong, but he''s not strong enough to pick 360! 360 Yuanshen peaks, plus 360 stars, even Wu Sheng has to kneel here, not to mention Zhang Yunhao! The guardian stars are obviously not going to let Zhang Yunhao leave. 360 stars shine at the same time. Countless stars are connected together to form an extremely complex array! When the array becomes, a huge suction like a black hole suddenly appears. Even Zhang Yunhao can''t help flying towards the stars. "Array, is this an immortal array?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he immediately started the empty mirror, and the whole person disappeared in the light! Without the target, the array gradually calmed down, 360 figures gradually disappeared, and everything returned to its original state! Zhu family mansion, Zhang Yunhao appeared out of thin air. He looked up at the sky and looked a little dignified. There are 360 peak gods, plus the immortal level array, and 360 combined immortal texts, which represents an amazing reality. The starlight world is related to Wuxian! Yes, it''s related to Wuxian. If it weren''t for this, there would never be so many incredible things. Of course, related to Wuxian does not mean that there are still Wuxian in the starlight world. These are two different things. "Why do you always encounter things related to Wuxian? Is it because you have enough strength?" Zhang Yunhao closes his eyes and transmits all the previous events to Zhang Yi. After receiving them, Zhang Yi calls out the random martial saint on the little devil and Miao Xue - no one else can find it inside the empty mirror. "An immortal level array arranged by 360 stars. There are 360 combined immortal texts on 360 stars?" The little devil was stunned. He said, "master, it''s a little beyond the outline. Where do I know such a high-level array? Besides, haven''t you surpassed me in array?" More than flattery, but Zhang Yunhao''s current array attainments are no less than those of the little devil! "I knew you were unreliable." Zhang Yunhao despised the little devil, then turned to the random martial saint and asked, "random martial saint, do you know what array it is?" Casual Wu Sheng thought carefully and said, "if I guessed right, it should be the star array on Sunday!" "Big star array on Sunday?" Zhang Yunhao, little devil, and Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao, who came to join the fun, all looked at a loss. Obviously, they had never heard of this array! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao has told them about his body sneaking into the starlight world. Anyway, many people know that he has a separation - after the world of divine soldiers, Zhang Yunhao no longer needs to hide like before. Even immortal soldiers can tell others, not to mention separation! "The big star array on Sunday was quite famous thousands of years ago." Random wusheng said: "this array is created by stars and Wuxian. It combines the life grid with the array and has incredible power. My master once said that if this array can be completely deployed, it can even rival Wuxian!" Miao Xue exclaimed, "how can it be comparable to Wuxian? Under Wuxian, there are mole ants!" "In other words, the starlight world is related to the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao grasped the key point. He asked, "under the complete cloth, how can we calculate the complete cloth?" "If you want to complete the layout, you must first have the array diagram of the Celestial Star array. This array diagram is immortal level and comparable to an immortal soldier." Random wusheng said, "secondly, there should be 360 wusheng with the same life style!" "Three hundred and sixty martial saints with the same life style? It''s impossible to achieve it? It''s OK for the martial saint to say that it''s almost impossible to match the life style." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and Wu Sheng nodded at random to agree. He said, "it''s true. In fact, this array has never been completely deployed." "Is the array in the starlight world completely deployed?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "all those stars have Guardian stars. However, they are not martial saints, but the peak of Yuanshen." Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao added: "there are combined immortal texts in those stars. If I guess correctly, the star world is transformed by the immortal level array map of the Celestial Star array!" "I''m not sure, but since those Guardian stars will not be wusheng, it shows that the array is still incomplete." Random Wu Sheng shook his head first. Then he thought of one thing and said, "I remember. Xingchen Wuxian once put forward an idea to my master to use the Celestial Star array to make his disciples immortal." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "immortality, how is immortality?" "Is to let his disciples merge with the stars of the Celestial Star array to become star generals." Random Wu Sheng said, "in this way, his disciples can live in the Celestial Star array forever." Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement, "are those Guardian stars he saw before the disciples of Xingchen Wuxian? He has so many disciples?" "Xingchen Wuxian has a total of 36 disciples. These 36 disciples have received hundreds of disciples. It''s not difficult to gather 360 people." Random Wu Sheng said, "however, it seems that there are not 360 yuan gods, but there are more than a dozen Wu Sheng!" "More than a dozen martial arts saints? You mean, there are more than a dozen martial arts saints in the star array on that Sunday?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He thought he''d better wash and sleep. More than a dozen martial saints, how to fight! "Those people may not be the disciples of Xingchen Wuxian." Random Wu Sheng said, "at that time, my master told Xingchen Wu Xian that this method would not work, because the stars would gradually erode the intelligence of his disciples and make them become puppets of the stars." "In addition to achieving Wuxian, what other immortality methods are there?" Random wusheng sighed: "thousands of years ago, Wuxian tried countless methods, but none of them could succeed. At most, it was like me half life and half death!" Miao Xue nodded: "that is, if you want to live forever, you can only achieve Wuxian. The others are crooked and have great defects." "The previous guardians were really stupid. Is it because their minds were eroded?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "what did the star Wuxian arrange in the starlight world?" "No one knows this problem except the stars and Wuxian." Random wusheng said: "he should have regarded the starlight world as a test ground. Thousands of years ago, Wuxian often experimented with other worlds!" Chapter 812 "Take a world as an experimental field. The Wuxian are really atmospheric!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. He asked, "random martial saint, does the star martial immortal fall?" "I don''t know. I only know that before my master fell, he didn''t fall." Casually, Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "as for later, it should not be. If he falls, the stars will react. For example, all stars fall together. In this way, Emperor Wuxian is the Lord of dragon Qi, and he is the Lord of all stars." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "in other words, he is just missing, just like emperor Wuxian?" Wu Sheng nodded at random: "it should be!" "Trouble, the water in the starlight world is deeper than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "there are three martial saints who are going to trouble me. This time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "Three martial saints, plus a martial immortal, but it''s not that simple? Bully, you sound crazy!" Miao Xue sneered. Then she thought of something and asked, "by the way, bully, have you found out the cause of the demise of the starlight world?" "I didn''t find it. The star world is very normal. There''s no problem at all." Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked in amazement, "wait, if I remember correctly, three stars have fallen from the starlight world. Why are there 360 stars in the star world?" The disaster of falling stars has occurred dozens of times. Most of them are small meteors. There are only three real stars falling. Two stars fall in the wild, killing countless animals, and one falls in the middle of the city, destroying all the city! Casual Wu Sheng asked, "are there any debris left of those falling stars?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it seems not. It is said that it disappeared in the impact." "If not, it means that the falling stars are not real stars, but the power of stars." Random Wu Sheng said, "I think it''s not the falling stars, but the launching of the array." Zhang Yunhao was stunned, and then asked in amazement, "is the array launched? Do you mean that the big star array is going to destroy the world?" "Very likely." Wu Sheng nodded at random: "the Celestial Star array is the immortal soldier level. Unless it is forcibly destroyed by external forces, it will never be damaged. In addition, I am 90% sure it is the array launch." Miao Xue was puzzled: "why did the star array destroy the world?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Random Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "the water in the starlight world is really deep." "In other words, if you want to save the world, you must destroy the Celestial Star array?" Zhang Yunhao said with a headache, "that''s a fairy level array. How can it destroy 360 yuan gods? Don''t talk about me, even if I join hands with three martial saints, I can''t destroy it." "360 Yuanshen peaks plus a fairy level array are really hard to destroy." Random Wu Sheng nodded in agreement. He said, "however, the array is used by people. There are problems with the wisdom of those Guardian stars. Maybe you can start from this aspect." Zhang Yunhao said, "you mean to find the flaw of the array? The problem is, it''s an immortal array, and you may not be able to find the flaw!" The little devil said, "master, let me help you find it together. I''m an expert in finding flaws!" It is worth mentioning that the little devil is only a separate body, and his body three Jue sword is outside - a separate body separated from the Tiansha. "This is OK. You can enter the statue of all evil." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said that his storage space is interconnected. As long as the statue of evil is put into the storage space, you can get it from the body. "Well, here comes my time!" The little devil said happily that only by showing his usefulness can he get Zhang Yunhao''s trust. Only by getting Zhang Yunhao''s trust can he eat him back. One day, his little devil will turn over and be the master! Ah! The little devil screamed again. Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky. It''s only a few days. He''s sprouting again. The creature of the devil is really not trustworthy at all. Miao Xue asked in amazement, "Zhang Yunhao, what''s wrong with this guy?" "Bully, it''s better not to raise this kind of thing." Casually, Wu Sheng advised him that he had seen the real body of the little devil. He admired Zhang Yunhao''s boldness, or death, and dared to keep a heavenly devil as a pet? Are you really not afraid of death? "I was almost eaten back by him several times, but he''s really easy to use." Zhang Yunhao, while taking the little devil into the statue of all evil, said, "let''s talk about this later. It''s not easy to fight this battle in the starlight world!" "Bully, is there any way to let us enter the starlight world in advance? We can help you!" Miao Xue said that she suffocated after holding it here for several days, and Qiaoqiao was the same. "The little devil is not a living creature. He can be transferred. You can''t." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "wait a minute. The wusheng of Tianji is trying to break through the protection of starlight. Eh, why do I think he didn''t do his best?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the wusheng of Tianji and frowned. It was obvious that there was some idleness in the wusheng of Tianji - although all three wusheng shot, they didn''t use immortal soldiers. Miao Xue speculated: "is it difficult for him to have the same idea as you? That is to say, he has entered the starlight world!" "It''s possible that the wusheng of Tianji has been here once. It''s normal to leave some means!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and sighed, "you must keep several eyes to fight with the secret of heaven, otherwise you will be calculated by him if you are not careful. It''s really tired." "That''s the secret of heaven. Most people don''t even have the qualification to fight him." Miao Xue looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "no, to be exact, most people don''t dare to fight him at all. Only you, a dead bully, dare to fight against him every day." "Do you think I want to? But in order to protect the world, we have to fight without fighting!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sent the conversation back to the body. At the same time, he said, "you can do it yourself. It''s you who take this adventure. I can go to the theatre." "Don''t worry, there''s a time for you to take risks!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and interrupted his contact. He looked up at the sky and his eyes narrowed. Are the stars, Wuxian and the big star array on the sky? "No matter what plans the stars and Wuxian have in this world, I will destroy it, because I want to save the world. I, Zhang Yunhao, am the natural Savior!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, stepped out step by step and came to the world of heaven again. Then he took out the statue of all evil and said to the little devil, "little devil, go in and investigate. Don''t be found by them." "OK, leave it to me!" The little devil made a mistake before. Now he doesn''t dare to disagree. He immediately exerts his ability and turns into a special form of invisible demons. Then, the little devil carefully flew into the star world. Its invisible state is very special. Even the space storm can''t hurt it, or ignore it! The little devil waited for a few seconds, and the guardian star would not appear. He was relieved that even the heavenly devil could not carry 360 Guardian Star generals! "Array? Even the immortal array is still composed of array lines!" The little devil''s eyes were full of strange light. In his eyes, the star world was no longer the star world, but countless array patterns, countless array patterns with extreme precision. "It''s really a fairy level array. There are hundreds of millions of patterns!" The little devil was amazed. He looked at the stars and saw that the stars were filled with all kinds of terrible combination fairy texts. He just looked at them and his eyes shed black gas - equivalent to blood. "Wipe, the power of Xianwen is too strong, I can''t see it!" The little devil quickly moved his eyes and focused on checking the array patterns. After a while, he reluctantly left the star world and said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, this array is very perfect. There are no flaws." "Fairy level array, no flaws, it''s normal!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. He said, "it seems that if you want to solve this array, you must do something with the star general." The little devil asked, "the question is, they have 360 Guardian stars, and they are all in the array. What do we do?" "I have an idea. Go inside and help me stare at the broom star and see what changes it has!" Zhang Yunhao pointed a little, and a broom star appeared in the void. The little devil looked at it and asked, "master, I won''t be implicated by the broom star?" Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "you are a devil who is afraid of broom stars. You are too ashamed of the devil?" "The devil is the aggregate of evil in the world. It has nothing to do with bad luck, although the devil always brings bad luck!" The little devil curled his mouth, and then admitted his life to enter the star world again and began to look for the broom star. The broom star is the least among 360 stars. The little devil looked for it for a while before he found the unknown star in the corner! "The broom star really matches Zhang Yunhao. None of his enemies will come to a good end, such as me!" The little devil sighed. Although he always wanted to resist Zhang Yunhao, he never succeeded. Once Zhang Yunhao broke through to wusheng, he basically didn''t want to resist. "You can''t be a pet all your life? I''m a devil. I have to face!" The little devil shook his head, informed Zhang Yunhao of his arrival with consciousness, and then focused on the broom star. After a while, the originally dim broom star suddenly lit up, and a dark figure emerged from above. His eyes stared at the bottom. It was the guardian star of the broom star. Then, the guardian star pointed his finger, gathered a large number of starlight on the broom star, shuttled through the void and disappeared. At the same time, over the morning star city, the broom star appeared again, sending out a thick ominous smell in the starry sky of the night. The night star appears! "Again!" Lord Li is going crazy. He grabbed his hair and decided to resign to the imperial court tomorrow. Broom stars appear twice a night. God knows what kind of disaster will happen next! "Move, don''t wait for tomorrow, we move now, move now!" When the Hu family grew up, they shouted and fled out of the city with their people as fast as possible. Not only him, but also many families with star kings are running away. They can''t live any longer. Sweep the stars twice a day, and let people live? Zhang Yunhao sensed the panic in the city. While absorbing the star power, he beamed to a group of star kings and said, "well, don''t worry, I''m just trying to summon broom stars." "Try it, can you try it randomly? You can try it if you want. At least wait until tomorrow. Sweep the stars twice a night, and you''re not afraid to scare people to death?" The Hu family blew their beard and stared angrily. Before his voice fell, a bird flew in the sky and a mass of bird excrement hit him on the head. The Hu family has a dull face. I''m a star king. I was hit by bird shit. How unlucky is this? Zhang Yunhao said apologetically, "sorry, sorry, I just became the star emperor. I can''t control it well. When I just transmitted the sound, I sent the star power to you!" "Then you still pass it on. Shut up quickly. I don''t know you. Don''t say hello to me!" The head of the Hu family burst into starlight to isolate everything. At the same time, he shouted. Other star Kings also burst out starlight when they heard the speech. They don''t want to be as unlucky as the head of the Hu family! "Hey, don''t you give me too much face? How can I say it''s also a star emperor?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. His voice directly penetrated the starlight of the star kings and reached their ears. Then, several star kings fell to the ground! How unlucky are you to say that the great star king fell? "This ability is really fun!" Zhang Yunhao laughed secretly. He could laugh. The star kings were ridiculous. They didn''t say a word and fled out of the city as fast as possible. Can''t they provoke or hide? City Lord Li is crying again. Others can hide, but he can''t. how can a city Lord abandon his city and escape outside? "It''s too embarrassing!" Zhang Yunhao cut and turned his eyes to the Licheng master of the city master''s residence (the star king can observe the surroundings with spiritual force, similar to heaven and man). He said, "well, Licheng master, I want to tell you about the curse of the long eyebrow star king. It has been several days. Hasn''t the third prince sent someone yet?" Licheng Lord didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t dare not answer. He said with a bitter face: "Lord Xingdi, I should be coming soon. You wait first. By the way, I have business to do, so I won''t talk to you." Zhang Yunhao complimented: "Lord Li is really diligent. It''s really a model for us to handle official business so late. I hope you have always been the Lord of our morning star city!" "I will resign tomorrow! I must resign!" Li Chengzhu burst into tears. He said, "thank you, Lord Xingdi. Good night, Lord Xingdi. I''m going to deal with my business!" With that, the city Lord Li fled directly to the secret room in the depths of the city Lord''s house, where there was an array to isolate everything. Generally speaking, only in the event of a major disaster, the city Lord will escape into the secret room, but Lord Li can''t manage so much now. Anyway, he will resign tomorrow. There''s no need to save resources for the imperial court. "How fast you escaped!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned his eyes to other star kings, but found that there was only one star king left in Morningstar city in a short time, that is his niece and granddaughter, Zhang Luoying! Zhang Luoying cried and laughed: "Grandpa Bo, do you have to be so funny?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s harmless to play. Besides, I''m only 20 years old. Isn''t that normal? Once a sage said that if young people make mistakes, Wuxian will forgive them!" "Twenty?" Zhang Luoying was speechless. She said, "Grandpa, congratulations on breaking through the star emperor!" "It''s a matter of course. There''s nothing to congratulate!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you in detail later. There''s still something to do now!" Chapter 813 Zhang Yunhao heard speechless, Zhang Luoying was speechless. She said, "Uncle Bo, what are you doing and make complaints about those stars?" "Anyway, if I''m free, I don''t play white. I''ve got a clue about the destruction of the world. I''ll talk to you in detail tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and Zhang Luoying said admiringly, "Grandpa, you''re so powerful. You''ve found the clue so soon!" "Sometimes, I wish I wasn''t so good, niece and granddaughter. Things are more difficult than you think." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "you should be mentally prepared." "More difficult?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. She just wanted to ask more questions, but Zhang Yunhao closed the line. She turned her lips secretly. Grandpa Bo really knows how to sell off. I wish my family a big house. After playing with the star kings, Zhang Yunhao concentrated on pulling the power of sweeping the stars. If it was other star emperors, it might have burst now, but for Zhang Yunhao, this star power is nothing at all. Zhang Yunhao''s Dantian can hold dozens of times the star power of other star emperors. Moreover, he can compress the star power with his own Yuanshen power, which can not be filled up so quickly! The broom star in the sky is not a real star, but the evolution of broom star force. With the absorption of Zhang Yunhao, the star light gradually becomes dim, and the guardian star will see it. Raise your hand again to supplement a large amount of star force below. In this way, one side absorbed and the other added. Time passed little by little. Because of Zhang Yunhao''s massive extraction, even the broom star became a little dim - the broom star in the star world! The guardian star stopped his action. He stagnated for a moment and suddenly picked up the weapon next to him. "The star power of broom star is not endless!" The little devil knew it well. He thought to himself, "what will the guardian star do next?" The practice of the guardian star general is very simple. With a wave of his weapon, the broom star in the sky turns into a meteor and smashes it at Zhang Yunhao with a long lacquer black light tail! Draw so much star power, it must be the enemy, even if it''s not the enemy, it''s also damn! "There is something unknown!" The Licheng Lord hiding in the secret room saw the situation outside through the array. He couldn''t help scolding. Then he bit his teeth and rushed into the sky to intercept the broom star. Although the leader of Li city is not a good man, he is still a bit responsible as the leader of a city. Not only he, but also many star kings outside the city are flying to the city at a high speed and intend to do their part. "Unexpectedly, I directly killed the killer! It seems that it''s not so easy to draw all the star power." Zhang Yunhao snorted, flew into the sky and shouted, "don''t panic, I''m here!" Licheng customers were not humble and asked loudly, "good luck. Why did the broom star fall?" "This is not a real broom star. It''s just a small meteor. Don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed to the void. The void split and swallowed the falling broom star. However, it was not over. The void shook violently, but the meteor struggled inside. When Zhang Yunhao saw this, he gently pressed his palm down, the shaking void immediately calmed down, and all the power of the broom was shattered. These shattered star forces seem to have disappeared in the eyes of Licheng master and others, but in fact, they have returned to the broom stars in the star world. The defensive general, seeing that the attack failed, stayed in place for a few seconds, then slowly disappeared and didn''t attack again - Zhang Yunhao didn''t draw any more star power, so he stopped. The little devil thought to himself, "all star power will be recovered by the stars. This is a circular state. The little overlord wants to break this cycle, but it is obvious that he failed." In the morning star city, seeing the meteors disappear, Licheng master and others were relieved. Licheng master asked, "wish, no, Lord Xingdi, what martial arts was that just now, isn''t it too powerful?" "Very simple martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I cursed the void, made the void crack and swallowed the meteor." The king of the stars stared and said, "can the void curse?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, I can curse time. Do you want to try?" The star kings directly retreated for hundreds of meters. The Licheng master smiled and said, "Lord Xingdi is polite, so we won''t try. By the way, why did a meteor fall?" "I just became the star emperor and didn''t control my power. Don''t worry, there will be no such small meteors in the future." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The star kings were relieved when they heard the speech. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said again, "what will fall down in the future should be the stars." "Shit!" The star kings couldn''t help scolding. The city Lord Li was more and more determined to resign. He hugged his fist and said, "Lord Xingdi, please rest. I''m going back to deal with my official business!" "I''m going back to move, too!" The star kings and Licheng lord left together. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He looked at the sky and muttered, "Grandpa three, the old fox is really right. There must be meteors where I am." Without wasting time, Zhang Yunhao returned to Zhu family''s mansion. It is worth mentioning that although this night is very lively, it is also a breakthrough of the star emperor and a meteor falling, the city is still quiet. After all, these things are too high-end, not the star king, and it is difficult to feel them. They all fell asleep, not to mention that there was only one more star in the sky. Even if there were a hundred more stars, they still didn''t know. For example, I wish you luck. I still sleep like a pig. "Little devil, come back!" Zhang Yunhao called the little devil back and asked, "what was the situation on the broom star before?" "Yes..." The little devil introduced the matter again and said, "master, do you want to break the cycle of star power?" "I mainly want to see if I can drain the star power." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you can, maybe you can break the face with a little to break the big star array in the sky." "From the previous situation, this method will not work. Once too much star power is extracted, the guardian star will launch a counterattack." The little devil said, "the previous meteor attack was just a pediatrics. If you continue to draw, maybe the star will come down to hunt you down." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "isn''t it better?" The little devil was stunned and immediately understood: "master, do you want to lead out the guardian star and kill it?" "Three hundred and sixty stars can''t fight me, but if one, it''s not my opponent at all!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "however, it''s not urgent for the time being. I''ll add it up first. Even if I do it, I can''t be in Morningstar city. I don''t want to destroy Morningstar city." The little devil flattered: "master benevolence and righteousness!" "That goes without saying?" Zhang Yunhao nodded naturally. He looked at the sky and said, "if this method works, it will be easy to do next. As soon as the guardian star dies, there will be flaws in the weekly star array!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "once there is a flaw in the star array on Sunday, I will have a chance to break it. Once it is broken, the world will be saved!" "Master, your idea is very good, but there is a problem. You can only lead to the guardian star of broom star." The little devil said, "you can''t lead out the guardian stars of the other 359 stars, because you can''t pull their star power." The little devil continued to add: "in addition, there are only dozens of star emperors in the starlight world. Even if you ask them for help, you can''t lead out all the stars." "It''s just a small thing!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and spread his hand. A snake like flame like a star burned on his hand. This is the star power of the winged fire snake! The little devil was stunned: "master, can you imitate other star forces?" "It''s not difficult. I''m the king who can return the other way!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as I get in touch with other star forces, I can perfectly imitate them, and then draw the power of the stars in the sky." The little devil thought for a while and asked, "it''s no use just imitating the power of stars. If you want to draw the power of stars, you need to match the life star." "This life star is just a resonance starter, not much special. As long as it imitates the star force of the same nature, it can pull the star force." Zhang Yunhao smiled and a large amount of starlight appeared around the serpentine flame. "The master is mighty!" The little devil said with admiration. This half is flattery, but the other half is sincere admiration. He admires Zhang Yunhao''s means and wisdom! In addition to Zhang Yunhao, the little devil really didn''t expect anyone to imitate so many star forces. In addition, Zhang Yunhao has obviously calculated everything. Such wisdom really makes people have to write a word of service! "Can I really get rid of him?" The little devil could not help but doubt that he had never been loyal to Zhang Yunhao, but he was very afraid of Zhang Yunhao, because the other party was so terrible! Can you really turn over in the face of such a person? The little devil had never doubted this before, but now he fell into deep doubt and even had the idea of giving up. It is impossible for demons to be loyal to people, but they may surrender to others because of fear. Of course, ordinary people can never do this. Demons are the embodiment of evil, which can not be subdued by ordinary people! Zhang Yunhao glanced at the little devil with Yu Guang and nodded secretly. On the one hand, the little devil was really afraid. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao secretly influenced it with the strongest true intention! With the promotion of Zhang Yunhao to Yuanshen, his true meaning is also higher. The true meaning is not only used for fighting, but also used well. It can even imperceptibly change others! "Raising a demon is really dangerous, but if you can accept a demon, you also have a sense of achievement!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, scattered the flame in his hand and said to the little devil, "little devil, you go to the star world to continue to study the array and take apart each strand of array pattern. Even if you can''t find the broken array, you should clarify all the information of the array." "OK, master, I''ll go now!" The little devil has no nonsense and goes to the star world immediately. He is more obedient than before. Of course, there is never less evil in his heart! ¡­¡­ The next morning, the stars reappeared in the sky. People who didn''t know what happened last night went out to have breakfast as usual. I wish Haocai also bought steamed stuffed buns back to Zhang Yunhao early! Zhu Haocai threw the steamed stuffed bun on the table and said casually, "brother, eat breakfast. I said, when did you change your taste? Didn''t you like meat steamed bun best before? Why has it become bean paste bun now?" Zhang Yunhao said solemnly, "good luck, I want to tell you one thing. You should be prepared!" Zhu Haocai blinked and asked, "this expression? Brother, are you going to get married or hang up?" "Why do you compare these two things? They are completely different, okay?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it, and then say, "no, I want to tell you that I am a star now!" "Star emperor, I thought it was a big deal, huh? Brother, are you kidding? Are you the star emperor now?" Zhu Haocai didn''t react at first. A moment later, he asked in amazement, please, she just woke up and didn''t eat breakfast. Can you tell her such hot news? That''s the star emperor, the top of the star world. You know, good luck. I was just an ordinary person a few days ago. Now star emperor La? Is that too fast? Zhang Yunhao looked up and said, "yes, your brother, I am already the star emperor. Come on, worship me!" Zhu Haocai asked suspiciously, "you are also the star emperor. Is it true or false?" "Fake!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly. When Zhu Haocai was about to blow up, he continued: "how can it be fake? When did I cheat you, your brother?" "Cheat every day!" Zhu Haocai snorted. She thought for a moment and said, "no, there are many battles to break through the star emperor. Why don''t you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, a large group of star kings witnessed my breakthrough last night. The reason why you don''t know is because you sleep like a dead pig!" "You just sleep like a dead pig!" Zhu Haocai bared to Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s still wrong. You broke through the star emperor. Why didn''t anyone come to celebrate? It''s reasonable that there should be gift givers everywhere outside at this time." "Gifts? You think too much. As soon as those star kings saw my breakthrough, they all fled the morning star city. Now there are only two star kings in the city!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "a Licheng master, whose duty is on him, dare not escape. Unlike Lin Tongling, he can take sick leave. The other is Zhang Luoying. She has treasures and is not afraid of me!" Zhu Haocai suddenly realized: "all escaped? Yes, you''re a broom star. It''s strange not to escape. Wait, won''t there really be meteors hitting our house?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it was smashed last night and was destroyed by me. Don''t worry!" Zhu Haocai said suspiciously, "are you so strong? Can you even kill meteors?" "That''s your brother. I''m the star emperor now. You can walk sideways in the future. Who dares to bully you? Tell me my name!" Zhang Yunhao said as he picked up a bean paste and stuffed it in his mouth. A moment later, he said discontentedly, "there are so few bean paste. Which store did you buy it?" "Do you care about such a thing?" Good luck, Tucao, she came up and asked, "brother, are you really a star? I can really go across the road. I have many enemies in the city. I have always wanted to make complaints about them. I just used a gun that you gave me yesterday, but plot against it is always a ploy, no positive hits." "Don''t worry, you can definitely walk sideways!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "don''t be afraid even if it''s the emperor of starlight. Your brother, I''m not close to strangers. Even if I can''t beat each other, I can disgust him. Moreover, they absolutely dare not kill me!" Wish good color speechless: "the reason is this reason, but brother, you are a star emperor. Is it really good to be so naughty?" Chapter 814 "These days, cheeky people have a future, and thin skinned people are doomed to suffer!" Zhang Yunhao swallowed the bean paste bag and said, "for example, if I have a thick skin, I can make the whole city contribute beautiful women to me. They must do so, but just because I have a thin skin, I''m sorry to do so, so I''m still a single dog." Zhu Haocai despised and said, "brother, you can say such words. Are you really thin skinned? Also, do you really want to do this in your heart?" Zhang Yunhao ate Zhu Haocai''s breakfast and said, "it''s different to want to do it. Your brother, I''m a good man!" "A good man still eats his sister''s breakfast?" Zhu Haocai had already found Zhang Yunhao''s action and looked contemptuous. At this time, she thought of something and suddenly became arrogant: "ha ha, my brother is the star emperor now. I can walk around in the future. Brother, teach me the song you sang before!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "didn''t you say it''s ugly?" "It''s ugly, but it''s arrogant. In the future, I wish Haocai is the most arrogant person in the starlight world. I want to grab all the handsome guys in the world and let them wash my feet!" I wish Haocai forked his waist and laughed wildly. Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He was really a close sister. He thought the same! Zhang Yunhao said, "well, breakfast is finished. In order to compensate for your breakfast, I''ll promote you to the star king!" "Ah? A breakfast for a star king? Brother, are you serious or false?" I wish Haocai was stunned. Isn''t that a plan? Also, when is the star king worthless? "It''s just the star king. It''s nothing, that is, your foundation is not strong, otherwise I''ll promote you to the star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said, "come here, I''ll help you improve!" Zhu Haocai walked to Zhang Yunhao and warned, "brother, don''t shake me, otherwise don''t expect me to cook for you in the future!" "You need some more about a breakfast?" Zhang Yunhao despised it very much. He took Zhu Haocai''s hand and input his original divine power into her body to expand her meridians and Dantian. This kind of thing can''t be done by others, because they need to have complete control over their power. Otherwise, if they are not careful, the other party''s Dantian will be broken. Not only that, but also the truth seeking Qi must be extremely pure, otherwise it will lead to each other''s Dantian being polluted, or even conflict, and then explode with a bang. Of course, such a promotion method is not without disadvantages. Such external force promotion will lead to their loss of potential, that is, they can''t be promoted in the future. However, the system of starlight world has no future, and the problem is not big. With the input of Zhang Yunhao''s divine power, I wish Haocai''s face red. This taste feels a little strange. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt. However, can he be promoted to the star king so easily? After a while, Zhu Haocai''s Dantian and meridians were expanded. Zhang Yunhao controlled the star power on her and pulled the wing fire snake star power in the sky. A large number of red stars like flame appeared around Zhu Haocai. These stars were swallowed up by Zhu Haocai at an amazing speed. At the same time, Zhu Haocai''s breath became stronger and stronger, and all kinds of grades were rushed away by her. Half an hour later, Zhang Yunhao withdrew his hand and wished Haocai a shock. His powerful star power turned into a huge snake of fire. He opened his teeth and claws in the hall. It is the symbol of the star king level, the projection of starlight! Zhu Haocai looked at the winged fire snake behind him. He really became the king of stars? Is that too easy? And it''s just a breakfast. Are you dreaming and still awake? "Haocai, although you are already the star king, you are only a quick product, and your combat power is far less than the real star king." Zhang Yunhao confessed: "you can bully the star king at will, but if you encounter the star king, try not to fight with the other party. If you have anything, come back to me and I promise to show up for you!" In fact, Zhang Yunhao has already marked Zhu Haocai. Since he inherited the identity of good luck, Zhu Haocai is his sister. Naturally, he should protect each other. Zhu Haocai said impatiently while continuing to stare at his winged fire Snake: "don''t worry, I''m measured! Brother, you''re getting more and more wordy." "Of course a single dog is wordy!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and continued: "in addition, you can tell me about my promotion to the star king, and even vigorously publicize it." "Vigorously publicize? Elder brother, is it the opposite? Shouldn''t we hide the news?" Zhu Haocai turned his head and asked, "if anyone knows about it, he will come to you and even force you to help others improve." "Then come on, you think I''ll be afraid of them?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. Only others are afraid of broom stars. Broom stars are not afraid of others! "That''s true, brother. You''re a broom star!" Zhu Haocai was stunned and nodded immediately. However, she still disagreed: "the problem is that it''s better to do more than one thing. There''s no need to make so much trouble?" "Trouble? No trouble, your brother, how can I find my wife?" Zhang Yunhao said with an obscene face: "you said, I make it a condition to help people get promoted and let them marry me. Will she agree?" Zhu Haocai was stunned. That''s why she dared to be angry. She said angrily, "good luck. You''re such a person? I misunderstood you!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "what''s the problem with what you like? I won''t force them. I''ll do it for you in the future!" "Do you think I''m you?" Zhu Haocai disdained to say, "there are many people who want to marry me. Do you need this method?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "has anyone mentioned kissing to our Zhu family? Why don''t I know?" "That''s not because of your burden. Without you, I would have married!" Zhu Haocai rolled his eyes and said, "in short, you are not allowed to use such a dirty way, brother." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "what if the other party mentioned it first?" "The other party put it forward first?" Zhu Haocai was stunned and then said, "if so, it can only be cheaper for you. However, it must be approved by me. No woman is allowed to enter our door without my permission!" "Yes, little housekeeper!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t find his wife in this way. He just wanted to take the opportunity to imitate the star power of others - otherwise, he couldn''t touch hands everywhere in the street? At the same time, it is also to publicize reputation. No matter what you do, reputation is very important. If you want to save the starlight world, you can''t rely on Zhang Yunhao alone. Others also have to contribute! "Who is the housekeeper?" Zhu Haocai snorted, put away the starlight projection, and then asked very carefully, "brother, can I really be a bully?" "Of course. Go, girl. No matter what trouble you make, your brother, I''ll carry it for you." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Starlight world, I can''t bear the disaster without your brother. Even if I offend the starlight emperor, I''ll keep you safe!" "Really boastful." Zhu Haocai scoffed. She didn''t think Zhang Yunhao offended Xingguang emperor at all. Fortunately, there was no Xingguang emperor in Morningstar City, not even a Xingdi. Other places don''t know, but Morningstar City, she wishes good luck, and she can certainly walk sideways! "Brother, you can fix lunch and dinner by yourself. I won''t come back today. I''m going to Tianying building for overlord meal. Hum, those low-key guys dare not let me in. I want them to look good today!" I wish Haocai leave home and go to Tianying building for revenge. Zhang Yunhao shook his head, because I wish good luck. I wish Haocai had really suffered a lot before! For example, the Tianying building, as a Miss Zhu, is absolutely qualified to enter. The reason why Tianying building is not allowed to enter is simply because it doesn''t want to be implicated by the bad luck of good luck! As everyone knows, good luck and good luck are the closest. "Make trouble. Just be happy. Anyway, the people in Tianying building are not good people." Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and put his mind into an area inside the empty mirror, where 360 separate bodies were sitting in a very neat way. Zhang Yunhao asked, "how''s your practice?" "What kind of noumenon is it that allows you to practice short-life skills? Noumenon, you''re too unscrupulous? Anyway, we''ve done work for you!" "Yes, we have done meritorious service and shed blood for you. It''s just that you don''t reward us. You let us die? Won''t your conscience hurt?" "My Lord, be kind! You can''t kill meritorious officials!" "Even if you kill meritorious officials, at least have a glass of wine to release your military power. Do you have any wine?" "Drink? I usually only drink wine from other worlds. I don''t drink local wine and can''t afford to lose that man!" ¡­¡­ "Familiar sound, familiar formula, familiar taste!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. There is no doubt that this group of separated bodies is the previous group of separated bodies. Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. How''s the cultivation of short-lived skill?" "It''s OK. The progress of short life skill is really fast. It only took us a few days to reach the congenital state." Zhang Er answered on behalf of all the people that they can be so fast not only because their short-life skills are really strong, but also because they are a part of Zhang Yunhao and have a strategically advantageous position! "Congenital? Almost enough. After all, you are still a divine soldier!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "at present, the star power I master includes North Pole Star power and wing fire snake star power. Who wants it? I will help you break through the star king!" "There''s nothing to rob. It''s not to divide wives. Let''s distribute them according to their respective divine soldier attributes!" Zhang Er shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "noumenon, do you want us to help you pull the star?" "No, I''ll pull the star power myself. Let you practice the starlight system. On the one hand, it is to improve your strength, on the other hand, it is to prepare for the future." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m going to use you to replace the guardian star generals. If we succeed, we can control the Celestial Star array. At that time, we can not only solve the crisis of the starlight world, but also get the immortal array map." Zhang Er shook his head: "let''s replace the guardian star general? It''s impossible. No matter how we practice, we can only become the star emperor!" "It''s man-made. Maybe it can work. Even if it doesn''t work, you can get a fake version of the Sunday Star array. I''ve asked the little devil to analyze the Sunday Star array." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there are 360 Star emperors, plus the Celestial Star array, and several immortal things. Maybe even the martial saint can fight!" "I like the idea!" Zhang Er also smiled. He said, "but don''t forget one thing. Our life is very short. You must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise we will die soon!" The life span of separated bodies is not long. After practicing the short life skill, it is even shorter. This is also the reason why those separated bodies complained before. These parts are only worthless mass-produced goods after all! "If you can successfully replace the guardian star, there will be no problem of life." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you can''t, please bloom infinite light with your limited life! I will miss you!" "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao of the Qi Dynasty compared all the separated bodies to the middle finger. Zhang Yunhao spread his hands and said, "aren''t you consumables? Besides, you''re a fart. Even if you''re dead, as long as your consciousness is still there, you won''t be separated next time?" Zhang Erleng snorted, "who knows if your black heart body will keep our meaning? We''ve been unhappy for a long time!" "Yes, maybe you will take the opportunity to erase our consciousness and change new people!" "I want my body now. I have feelings for it. I don''t want to change my body!" "You know what? My hand is the legendary right hand of the king. How can I change it casually?" ¡­¡­ A group of separated people chattered and Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He said, "I really want to destroy all your humanity. Well, don''t talk nonsense and practice hard. I can help you rise to the star king, but the star emperor has to break through the level by yourself." There is a barrier between the star king and the star emperor. Zhang Luoying has stayed in the star king for many years. Zhang Yunhao can help her break through. Others, such as Zhang Yunhao''s separation and Zhu Haocai, can''t, because they don''t have enough inside information. "Small things, with our martial arts attainments, can''t be simpler!" The separated bodies said easily. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, nodded and left the inner space of the empty mirror. Zhang Yunhao walked out of the room, looked up at the stars, and pulled a confident arc from the corners of his mouth: "stars, Wuxian, three wusheng, let''s have a good fight!" ¡­¡­ "I''m this street... This song is too embarrassing to sing. I''m not as cheeky as my brother!" I wish Haocai was walking on the road. She wanted to learn Zhang Yunhao''s crab steps and arrogant songs, but in the face of the eyes of the people around her, she was still embarrassed to do that. She had to look up and stride forward arrogantly. Soon, Zhu Haocai came to Tianying building. When the shopkeeper saw her, he immediately came out to stop her: "Miss Zhu, as I said before, our store is not suitable for you!" "What''s wrong with me when you open the door to business?" Zhu Haocai sneered. She said, "is it difficult for you to see that the dishes here are fake?" "Miss Zhu, please don''t talk nonsense. How can our dishes in Tianying building be fake?" The shopkeeper is very dissatisfied. Although the other party is from Zhu''s family, he is not afraid, because behind him is the Tianying Xingdi of Xingguang empire! Tianying restaurant is a large chain restaurant throughout the Empire. It is headquartered in Wanxing city and Morningstar city. It is only a sub floor! Chapter 815 The shopkeeper is not afraid of Zhu Haocai. Zhu Haocai is also not afraid of the shopkeeper. She sneered: "since it''s not fake, why don''t you let me in?" The shopkeeper said impatiently, "Miss Zhu, why don''t you go in? I believe you know very well. Don''t make trouble here!" Good cheer and cheered, "what if I have to go in today?" "Miss Zhu, you can try. Our Tianying building is not a place where you can spill!" The shopkeeper said fearlessly that their Tianying building is the property of the star emperor. It''s just a Miss Zhu family. Don''t you dare to make trouble? "Just try!" I wish Haocai didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly kicked the shopkeeper into the Tianying building. The shopkeeper didn''t have time to respond to his speed! I wish Haocai is a mercury star king, but the star king of water is also a star king! "Someone is making trouble!" The guard of Tianying building immediately rushed out to surround Zhu Haocai. Zhu Haocai disdained to smile and controlled the star force to form a huge flaming snake behind him. He opened his teeth and claws and burned the void! "Starlight projection, she is the star king!" The guards were shocked and didn''t dare to come forward at all. The shopkeeper got up from the ground and shouted with surprise and anger: "good luck, don''t think you can be arrogant if you are the star king. We have the star king in Tianying building!" "Call him out if you can?" Zhu Haocai sneered, controlled the projection to form a snake shaped Flame whip, waved it hard, and beat all the guards away. Then, she went into the Tianying building, whipped down the shopkeeper who wanted to escape, and shouted, "today I wish Haocai a private venue, everyone, get out!" The customers were stunned and went out one after another. It was the star king or the sister of good luck. They couldn''t afford it. However, the customers were puzzled: "how can Haocai become a star king? Do they wish their family mass-produced star king? Good luck just became a star king a few days ago, and today Haocai has become a star king." "Who knows, but there will be a good play next. Tianying building will never give up!" Most customers didn''t leave and gathered at the door to watch. Zhu Haocai didn''t care about the customers. She moved a chair and sat there. She shouted to the shopkeeper on the ground, "the guests are coming and don''t serve yet?" "Good luck... Ah!" PA, Zhu Haocai was not used to the shopkeeper at all. He was directly whipped on him. A charred wound immediately appeared on the shopkeeper''s back and screamed endlessly. Zhu Haocai said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense, serve me food, and don''t want to escape. If you move, I''ll whip you and make you look down on others!" The shopkeeper was mad, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He shouted to the waiter next to him, "what are you doing there? Don''t serve quickly!" The waiter was excited and hurriedly asked Zhu Haocai, "OK, sir, what do you want?" "What good wine and food are there? I''ll fill the first floor. Hum, don''t let me wish you good luck. I''ll eat you today!" I wish Haocai Leng hum. As expected, it''s cool to take revenge face to face. Yesterday''s dark feeling is completely different from today''s bright feeling! The waiter took a look at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper angrily said, "don''t go quickly." While talking, the shopkeeper quietly gave the waiter a hint. The waiter understood that the shopkeeper wanted to find the star king! The star king of Tianying building escaped from the city last night. The shopkeeper didn''t know about it, otherwise he would never dare to be embarrassed today. Good luck! "Go now, go now!" Waiter hurried back to the kitchen. I wish Haocai had too little experience in the Jianghu and didn''t find anything wrong. Of course, even if she did, she didn''t care. My brother said that she could walk sideways in the future. In the back kitchen, while the waiter ordered the back kitchen to prepare food, he sent a guard to Chuang Tzu outside the city to find the star king. After a while, the guard found the star king. The star king was furious when he heard the speech: "I dare to make trouble in the sky Eagle building. I''ll deal with him right away!" The guard warned: "be careful, Lord Xingwang. I wish Haocai is also the Star King now!" The star king disdained and said, "hum, what are you afraid of? The star king and the star king are different. Eh, wait, who do you say has become the star king?" The guard replied, "good luck, sister!" "Good luck sister? You''re not sick. How dare you provoke her? Don''t you let her enter the skyhawk building?" The star king trembled with fear, slapped the guard immediately, and then shouted, "go and tell the desperate shopkeeper to take good care of Miss Zhu. Miss Zhu is a little dissatisfied. I cut off his head directly!" The guards were beaten. He asked in amazement, "Lord Xingwang, we don''t have to be so afraid of Tianying building. Wish you a happy home?" "Who''s afraid to wish the family? I''m afraid to wish good luck. He''s the star emperor or the broom star emperor. Maybe a word can kill me!" The star king said angrily. He didn''t deny that he was afraid of good luck, because it''s not a shame. Who isn''t afraid? You know, there are only two in Morningstar city now. No, there are three star kings. The others have run away! The guard was scared and stiff: "good luck and become a star emperor?" The star king snorted coldly, "what do you think? Get back quickly. What do you want, Miss Zhu? You''re all obedient. Do you hear me?" "I know, I know." The guard didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He hurried back as fast as possible, and then found a chance to let the waiter tell the shopkeeper on the ground! "Good luck and become a star emperor?" The shopkeeper was stunned. He finally knew why Zhu Haocai came to find trouble. He dared to have a big brother Xingdi in his lover''s house. "Sister, why didn''t you say it earlier? You should say it earlier. I can make cattle and horses for you." The shopkeeper asked Zhu Haocai, who was eating vegetables, with a flattering face: "Miss Zhu, what else do you want to eat? I''ll ask the back kitchen to cook it for you. By the way, we have several lobsters transported from the sea. Do you want to try?" Zhu Haocai put down his chopsticks and sneered, "it''s so good. Isn''t it poisoning the dishes?" The shopkeeper nodded and bowed and said, "how dare you! It''s our blessing to wish you come to the door. We will treat you well. If you want to eat anything in the future, come to our Tianying building. Our Tianying building will leave you the best place for free!" The customers outside were surprised that Tianying building was counselled? This is incredible. This is the Tianying building of Tianying Xingdi! "Looks like this guy knows." Zhu Haocai was stunned, and then reacted. She hummed coldly, "if you know so much, forget it. Get the lobster, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off in the future!" I wish Haocai is just a little girl after all. She is easy to talk! "Thank you, Miss Zhu. Thank you, Miss Zhu. I''ll arrange it right away!" The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to go to the back kitchen. Suddenly, there was a dissatisfied drink outside: "do you manage the Tianying building for me?" With this cry, a group of people came in from the outside. The leader was a luxurious man in yellow clothes, while the speaker was a middle-aged man with eyebrows like machetes. His whole body was full of evil spirit, obviously very angry. "Lord Xingdi, please listen to me..." The shopkeeper was stunned and hurried forward to salute. His heart was full of bitterness. Is this too unlucky? Lord Tianying Xingdi will come to Chenxing City, and it''s just this time! It''s all right early and late, but at this time - it''s a terrible time! The shopkeeper sighed: "sure enough, it will never come to a good end to have a relationship with good luck!" "Star emperor!" The shopkeeper''s words made everyone around exclaim, and then they either gloated or looked at Zhu Haocai with pity. This is really a model of kicking to the iron plate! Zhu Haocai himself was stunned: "what ghost? It''s just a overlord meal. Even the star emperor ran out. I really didn''t have a good support." The evil middle-aged man was the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. He didn''t intend to listen to the shopkeeper''s explanation at all. A little finger, a starlight shot out and ran through the shopkeeper''s eyebrows in an instant! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was so angry that his restaurant actually bowed to a little girl and let the third prince bump into him. How can he see people? The noble man is the third prince. He made a special trip to find broom star to wish good luck and investigate the meteor. As for why he came to Tianying building, it''s needless to say that he came here for dinner! Just a wish for good luck. Come and go as soon as you call. The third prince didn''t pay much attention to it! Seeing the shopkeeper dead, Zhu Haocai was startled. She didn''t care what the other star emperor was and angrily said, "why did you kill him?" "He''s my dog. I''ll kill him if I want. Can you control it? Hum, it''s better to care about yourself than others. I''ll see how many courage you have to come to my Tianying building to fool around?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor raised his hand at Zhu Haocai. Obviously, he planned to kill her together. Only in this way can he recover his lost face! Zhu Haocai was surprised. She hurriedly shouted, "don''t do it, or my brother won''t let you go!" "Who''s your brother? Say it and see if you can save your life. If not, I''ll kill him!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered. He wanted to see who didn''t give him face! "His brother is me. Do you have a problem?" An unhappy voice came from the outside. The people turned their heads and saw a young man standing lazily next to the stone lion in the restaurant. The whole restaurant was instantly quiet. A moment later, all the customers who had just watched the excitement fled frantically. Yaoshoula, good luck! They dare to watch the excitement of Tianying Xingdi, but they have no interest in the excitement of good luck, because it is easy to change from watching to acting! Tianying Xingdi and the third prince were stunned. What''s the situation? Why did everyone run away? When Zhu Haocai saw Zhang Yunhao coming, he hurried to him happily and complained, "brother, he bullied me!" Zhang Yunhao fondly touched Zhu Haocai''s hair and said, "you know, don''t worry, I''ll make him apologize!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered at the speech and said, "let me apologize. I''ll see. How can you make me apologize?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. He said to Zhu Haocai, "old sister, let''s stay away so as not to be hurt!" Zhu Haocai followed Zhang Yunhao out and asked excitedly, "what will happen, brother? Shooting stars in the sky or magma on the ground?" Zhang Yunhao took Zhu Haocai out of the hundreds of meters and said faintly, "how do I know? It depends on God!" "What are you playing with?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor frowned and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, he fiercely looked up at the sky, then pushed the three princes away, and then shouted. The starlight turned into a giant eagle and hit the sky! eagles cleaved the sky! The reason why the heavenly Eagle Star emperor is so quiet is that a golden meteor is bombarding down with a long light tail. It first destroyed the heavenly Eagle building, and then collided with the giant eagle of the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. For a moment, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a huge shock wave broke out, razing all the streets to the ground! Fortunately, there were no casualties, because everyone had escaped before - the broom star came. "What a meteor!" Under the protection of Zhang Yunhao, Zhu Haocai was unharmed. She looked at the dusty ruins of Tianying building and said, "brother, you''re so powerful!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you know? No hurry, there''s more!" Zhu Haocai was a little surprised: "what else?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "of course, if the heavenly Eagle Star emperor doesn''t apologize, it won''t end!" "What''s going on?" The third prince awkwardly got up from the ground and looked at the ruins where the dust gradually dispersed, but he found that the heavenly Eagle Star emperor was standing in place, and all his subordinates fell in the ruins. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao with an ugly face and said coldly, "you are also the star emperor. Can you summon meteors?" "I won''t. It''s just your own bad luck." Zhang Yunhao said very honestly, "Tianying Xingdi, you have time to make amends. I don''t want to kill a Xingdi. After all, Xingdi is very precious!" "You deserve to kill me? I''ll kill you first!" Tianying Xingdi was smouldered by Qi''s seven tricks and directly condensed with starlight. Tianying quickly flew to Zhang Yunhao and planned to kill him! At this time, a dark space crack suddenly appeared in front of Tianying Xingdi. He was shocked and hurried back, but it was still a little late. The whole arm was swallowed by the space crack. "Tianying explosion!" As soon as the heavenly Eagle emperor clenched his teeth, he directly detonated the heavenly Eagle transformed by starlight to block the space crack, and then turned into a light and fled to the distance. After the Eagle Star emperor fled, the space crack disappeared immediately, as if it didn''t exist at all. "What''s going on? Why is there a space crack suddenly?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was shocked and angry. He didn''t dare to act rashly. If he ran into a space crack again, he might not be able to escape. Here, Zhu Haocai shouted excitedly, "Wow, space crack, brother, this advanced, is there any, is there any?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''ll see. It''s still the star emperor. Unlike the star king last time, he was directly killed by a meteor." "Star King, killed by a meteor?" When the third prince heard what Zhang Yunhao said, he suddenly reacted and said loudly, "you are a broom star. Good luck. Are you cursing the Eagle Star emperor?" "I wish you good luck!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said coldly, "didn''t you ask who her brother was when you bullied my sister?" Zhu Haocai, supported by Zhang Yunhao, said arrogantly, "yes, haven''t you heard who my brother is? Dare to provoke me and let you all be unlucky!" Chapter 816 Good luck. Brother and sister''s words make the third prince and Tianying Xingdi look a little ugly. With their identity and status, when have they been so fierce? The heavenly Eagle Star emperor clenched his teeth and shouted, "even if you are a broom star, how about wishing good luck? I don''t believe it. Can you curse me a star emperor?" "Lord Xingdi, don''t be angry. Good luck. I was promoted to Xingdi last night." A voice came from a distance, but it was the Lord of Li. He sensed the movement here and rushed over at the first time. Lord Li thinks he''s really unlucky. He has written his resignation letter. How can he still encounter such a bad thing? Good luck. Can''t you stop for two days and do something when I''m gone? Not only Lord Li came, but also Zhang Luoying. However, she didn''t get close and stood far away to watch the play. "What, good luck and promotion to the star emperor?" The third prince and the heavenly Eagle Star emperor are a little shocked. It''s too fast. When was the star emperor so worthless? "What if it''s the star emperor? I don''t believe I''ll lose to you!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor roared. Before his voice fell, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the ground roared and cracked, and countless evil spirits condensed into a hundreds of meters long evil spirit dragon, biting down at the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. The temperature of the whole city fell sharply because of this evil spirit! I wish Haocai''s eyes shine and clap his hands: "Wow, this is cool!" "Disha burst?" The third prince was stunned. What the hell happened at this time? "Eagle in the sky!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was also startled. He ignored others and directly summoned the heavenly Eagle Star. There was a brilliant star in the sky. Countless stars gathered around the heavenly Eagle Star emperor and turned into a magnificent heavenly Eagle thousands of meters long! Then, the eagle roared and fought with the evil dragon in the air. Every time they collided, the heaven and earth shook, countless houses collapsed, and countless people fled. Many people shouted in their hearts: "the broom star is here. It''s really not good. It''s still affected so far away!" "Wipe, can''t you let me leave safely?" Licheng Lord was also scolding. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, please put away your ability. If you don''t take it again, the morning star city may be gone." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s none of my business. You know, I can''t control my ability!" "You can''t control it?" Licheng Lord secretly scolded, how can he not control his ability? He earnestly advised: "I wish the star emperor, the star emperor has already given his will, and the star emperor can''t do it in the city!" "Has emperor Xingguang ever made such a will?" Zhu Haocai was stunned and said to Zhang Yunhao, "brother, in that case, you''d better stop!" "I said, I can''t control my ability!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I cursed the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. The curse will stop only in two cases. If these two cases are not achieved, even I can''t stop the curse." "The first small meteor, the second space crack, the third earth Sha explosion, and what the fourth time is, I don''t know. I only know that there are nine times in total!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "there are nine extremely, and he can''t be killed nine times, which means that this person doesn''t deserve to die. Even heaven will let him go!" "Nine times? That is, six more times?" The people were shocked and wanted to be absolute. The third prince, regardless of others, hurried to introduce himself to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I wish the star emperor, I am the third prince!" "Oh, good third prince!" Zhang Yunhao answered casually. His eyes never left the battle in the sky. The third prince was stunned. Didn''t I make it clear just now? I''m the third prince, not a cat and dog. What''s your attitude? The Licheng Lord was startled. He didn''t expect that the third prince would come to the morning star city. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, see the third prince!" The third prince waved his hand and continued to say to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, can you give Xiao Wang a face and stop cursing?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "as I said before, the curse will stop only in two cases. I can''t stop!" The third prince asked, "what are the two situations?" "First, the Eagle Star emperor is dead!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly turned pale. Do you want to be so cruel? Zhang Yunhao then said, "or the heavenly Eagle Star emperor apologizes to my sister. As long as my sister says forgive him, the curse will end!" The third prince and the Licheng Lord were relieved. Compared with the first condition, the second one was much simpler. However, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor did not apologize and still fought with the evil spirit dragon with a cold face. Does he want to lose face? People eat overlord food in his Tianying building. As a result, he Tianying Xingdi unexpectedly wants to apologize to people in turn. This should be known. How will he mix with Tianying Xingdi in the future? Seeing that the Eagle Star emperor refused to apologize, the third prince frowned. He couldn''t speak, so he had to turn his eyes to the Licheng Lord. "I''m really unlucky. I''m going to offend the Eagle Star emperor!" The Licheng Lord smiled bitterly. He shouted to the Eagle Star emperor in the sky: "Lord star emperor, please apologize for the morning star city, otherwise the morning star city will really fail!" This is a step for the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor snorted coldly and said, "I apologize, but I''m not afraid of you. Good luck. I''m worried about hurting the innocent!" Zhang Yunhao said sarcastically, "I thought you wanted three requests and three concessions. I didn''t apologize until the Licheng Lord shed tears!" "Little ancestor, stop talking!" Licheng Lord wants to block Zhang Yunhao''s mouth. Of course, he doesn''t dare to do it if he gives him ten courage! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was also quite angry, but he really couldn''t hold on at this time. He bowed his head and said to Zhu Haocai, "little girl, I shouldn''t have shot you. I apologize!" "The star emperor really apologized to me? My brother is so powerful that I can do what I say. It seems that I can really walk sideways in the future!" I wish all those who are happy are about to take flowers. She tilted her head and pretended to be natural and unrestrained. In fact, she waved her hand deformed and said, "I accept your apology!" The dragon of evil spirit dissipated as soon as the voice of wish Haocai fell, and only the crack on the ground proved that it had come. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor breathed a sigh of relief and slowly fell from the air. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhang Yunhao. This time, he was ashamed and lost a lot. Zhang Yunhao stared at Tianying Xingdi and shouted, "what are you looking at? I just cursed casually. Believe it or not, I cursed you with my own magic power?" "Can you still use this life magic?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor''s eyes coagulated. It''s so terrible not to use this life magic. Don''t you want to go against the sky when you use this life magic? "Of course, I''m a genius!" Zhang Yunhao looked up and said, he won''t tell Tianying Xingdi that he will have more than one kind of life magic! The sky Eagle Star emperor''s face is a little ugly, because he doesn''t know his own life magic. This kind of thing depends on the degree of fit. "Zhu Xingdi, weren''t you a star king before? Why did you become a star emperor so soon?" The third prince couldn''t help asking. It''s worth mentioning that he is not a star king, but a star king. The royal family is different from others. Their rank is closely related to their status! In short, the throne corresponds to the star king, and the throne corresponds to the star emperor! You don''t have to cultivate yourself, you can''t cultivate yourself! Zhang Yunhao said casually, "I don''t know. When I wake up, I''m the star emperor!" "So simple?" The people were speechless, and the heavenly Eagle Star emperor secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t know how much effort it took to achieve the star emperor. As a result, people just slept. What''s more depressing is that he can''t beat this guy! "If I attack him now?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor''s eyes flashed. At this time, the earth suddenly sank. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was affected by the earthquake wave and couldn''t escape. The whole person fell into the ground and only one head remained outside. "Tianying Xingdi!" Everyone was stunned. The third prince said to Zhang Yunhao discontentedly, "Zhu Xingdi, what do you mean? Tianying Xingdi has apologized for what happened before!" "It''s none of my business. If I really do it, I won''t just make him lose face!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "this is the broom star''s instinctive counterattack. Anyone who wants to be unfavorable to me will be counterattacked. The closer he is, the stronger the effect." Zhang Yunhao smiled at Tianying Xingdi and said, "Tianying Xingdi, be kind and don''t always think of harming others!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor looked ugly. He snorted, turned the star power and flew out of the ground. Seeing that the heavenly Eagle Star Emperor didn''t argue, the third prince and Licheng Lord knew that good luck didn''t lie. They sighed endlessly. The star power of this broom star is really evil, and they even took an automatic counterattack! Broom star actually doesn''t have the ability of automatic counterattack, but it has a lot of life supernatural powers. Zhang Yunhao can have a lot of life supernatural powers! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "this ability is really good, and the star power system is not good for nothing!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, Lord Li, please clean up here. Good luck, let''s go home!" "OK, wish the star emperor!" Licheng Lord smiled bitterly. He was going to resign. Why do you have to clean up the mess? "Wait, wish the star emperor!" The third prince stopped Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''m here to find you!" Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "looking for me? Do you want to avenge the long eyebrow star king?" "No, I''m looking for you to save the world!" The third prince said with dignity. He really wanted to settle accounts with Zhang Yunhao before, but now he doesn''t dare to give him ten courage. Don''t you see that even the Eagle Star emperor has been planted? "Save the world? I haven''t brushed my teeth. Find someone else!" Zhang Yunhao yawned, took Zhu Haocai''s hand and walked home. As he walked, he taught him, "how can I kick the iron plate as soon as I go out? I hurried to save you!" "I just want to have a overlord meal. God knows why there are star emperors! Are star emperors so idle these days?" Zhu Haocai said innocently, "brother, I still have several enemies. Come with me to solve them!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "just go by yourself. Xingdi is not a cabbage. How can it be everywhere?" "And enemies?" The Licheng master hurried up and shouted, "Miss Zhu, I''ll send commander Lin to go with you. Whoever you want to beat, let him beat and promise to be obedient." Lord Li doesn''t want to cause any more trouble. God, open your eyes and let me resign safely! "No, I can do it myself!" Zhu Haocai waved her hand and bounced to the left. She is now full of self-confidence. You know, even the star emperor apologized to her! Zhang Yunhao shook his head, did not stop, and continued to return to the Zhu family mansion. When passing by Zhang Luoying, he nodded to Zhang Luoying and motioned her to go home with him. Zhang Luoying knew that Grandpa Bo had something to do with her and followed up. In the ruins, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked the third prince, "Your Highness, don''t you stop him? Hum, it''s rude to be a country man." "It''s not urgent. Anyway, he''s at home. Just come and visit him then!" The third prince shook his head and smiled bitterly at the Eagle Star Emperor: "Eagle Star emperor, please save my subordinates first. They should not be dead." "Your Highness, I''ll go right away!" Tianying Xingdi was a little embarrassed. He forgot about it. He hurried to the ruins of Tianying building to rescue the subordinates of the third prince. After Licheng Lord sent someone to inform commander Lin, he also rushed to help. "Lord Li, I wonder if you can tell me in detail about the information about good luck?" The third prince shouted to Licheng Lord and asked, which is one of the reasons why he didn''t stop Zhang Yunhao. He wanted to know each other''s intelligence first and then slowly! That''s the star emperor. It''s still a very evil star emperor. We must be careful! "The third prince is polite. I''ve been collecting information for good luck. Please move to the Yamen. I''ll tell the third prince everything!" Li Chengzhu respectfully said that although he was ready to resign, he could not afford to offend the third prince. "Very good!" The third prince nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the direction of Zhang Yunhao''s departure and his eyes narrowed. This broom Xingdi is very interesting. In addition to the current special situation, if he can accept it, he will certainly help him ascend the throne of Prince! ¡­¡­ Wishing a big house, Zhang Luoying asked Zhang Yunhao in surprise, "Grandpa, how did Haocai become a star king?" "I helped her. It''s a simple thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t have enough foundation, otherwise she will not only be the star king, but also the star emperor!" Zhang Luoying asked excitedly, "even the star emperor? Grandpa, can I break through?" "Of course, I came to you for this!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "with your talent and my help, it''s easy to break through the star emperor! However, you don''t have to be too excited and will be abandoned sooner or later." "Yes, it''s going to be discarded!" Zhang Luoying reacted, then shook her head and said, "that''s something in the future. Let''s make a breakthrough first. I''ve long wanted to break through the star emperor. I don''t know if I can get this life magic power?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as long as you want, Grandpa Bo will help you get this life magic power!" "Grandpa, can you even do this?" Zhang Luoying was very surprised. Grandpa is too powerful. Can he even get his own life magic power? "It should be possible. You''re 70% sure!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s day now. It can help you break through!" Zhang Luoying didn''t understand: "Grandpa Bo, can''t you break through at night?" Zhang Yunhao explained: "you can break through at night, but the night star is too conspicuous. I don''t want people to know that you have broken through the star emperor for the time being!" Chapter 817 Zhang Luoying blinked and asked, "Grandpa, why don''t you want people to know that I broke through the star emperor? Are you afraid that others will know that you have this ability?" "Well, the fact that you can help people break through the star emperor is amazing. Once it is known, the whole world will be a sensation. At that time, maybe even the star emperor will come to me." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in contrast, helping people break through the star king is also very shocking, but it''s barely acceptable." Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, I also want to keep you as a killer mace. Next, the starlight world will change dramatically." Zhang Luoying looked up at the sky and said, "the problem is that now there are no clouds. When Polaris emerges, it will be found!" "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, picked up a glass of water and poured it out of the window. Countless black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, covering all the stars. In an instant, Morningstar city changed from sunny to cloudy! Zhang Luoying was stunned: "Grandpa, can you change the sky?" "It''s just a small thing!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that heaven and man can change the celestial phenomena in a small range, not to mention the yuan God! "Yuan Shen is really powerful!" Zhang Luoying sighed endlessly. At this time, she thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Grandpa, it''s no use covering the sky of Morningstar city? The Arctic star can be seen all over the world!" "The stars of the night star are not real stars, but the projection of star power." Zhang Yunhao explained: "therefore, only people in Morningstar city can see the great works of Arctic star light. You have lived in Morningstar city for so long. Have you seen those great works of star light?" "Oh, too." Zhang Luoying suddenly realized that she looked at the cup in Zhang Yunhao''s hand and asked, "Grandpa, why did you pour a glass of water before? Does it have anything to do with the dark clouds in the sky?" Zhang Yunhao put down his cup, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just handsome!" Zhang Luoying is speechless. Grandpa Bo, you are destroying the image of an expert, okay? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, let''s help you break through now. When you break through, let''s talk about the destruction of the world." Zhang Luoying looked straight and said, "OK, please help Grandpa!" "Sit in a chair." Zhang Yunhao motioned Zhang Luoying to sit down, then put his hand on her back, and the power of the yuan God gently invaded her body. Zhang Luoying was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. She believed that Grandpa would not harm her. After all, that was her only relative in the world. Moreover, the person who can make brother Ling admire is by no means a bad person! After the power of the yuan God entered Zhang Luoying''s body, she easily mastered her Arctic star power, which is not difficult for Zhang Yunhao. After all, he is so powerful, and the self will above the star power is not difficult. "Invincible!" Zhang Luoying has only one feeling, that is, Grandpa Bo behind her is invincible. At this moment, she finally understands why brother Lingfeng will lose to Grandpa Bo, because grandpa Bo is so powerful! Invincible power! Then, Zhang Yunhao controlled Zhang Luoying''s star power to pull the stars in the sky. A large number of Arctic star power fell from the sky and hovered around Zhang Luoying. Zhang Yunhao controlled Zhang Luoying to devour all these star forces, and then compressed these star forces with his own power, so that Zhang Luoying''s Dantian can contain more star forces. When Zhang Luoying absorbs enough star power, Zhang Yunhao releases the suppression of star power and leads them to rush towards Zhang Luoying''s soul like a wave! This step is the biggest barrier for the star king to be promoted to the star emperor. However, with the help of Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Luoying easily crossed this barrier. Of course, she accumulated deep enough, otherwise her soul will be impacted by the star force, either dead or injured! Ah! Zhang Luoying roared up to the sky, and her soul was undergoing earth shaking changes under the baptism of star power. At the same time, over the dark clouds, the North Star was shining brightly, but it was the north star that projected a large amount of star power over the morning star city. "This time is the easiest time to understand the power of this life!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, extracted a trace of dragon spirit and integrated it into Zhang Luoying. Zhang Luoying suddenly had a sense of dignity, which made her resonate with Polaris. A combined fairy text appeared in her consciousness, which is the original magic power of Polaris! Polaris is the first of the stars. The more dignified she is, the higher her agreement with it will be. Although Zhang Luoying is the leader of the beggars'' sect, the beggars'' sect is just a beggar mutual aid group and has no dignity at all. Therefore, she has never been able to get her own magic power. At the moment, with the help of dragon Qi, Zhang Luoying finally got her own life magic power. She was very happy and quickly felt the combined immortal text. Soon, an immortal text flew out of the combined immortal text and integrated into her soul. This life magic power, the stars bow down! "Grandpa really did it." Zhang Luoying was elated. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice rang out in her mind: "concentrate and calm down and concentrate on breaking through. Although the starlight system is not a right way, it is strategically advantageous for you to rebuild martial arts in the future." "Yes, grandpa!" Zhang Luoying gathered her mind and concentrated on breaking through. Zhang Yunhao didn''t do much, just looked at her to avoid accidents. Of course, under normal circumstances, Zhang Luoying will not have any accidents. At this time, the little devil''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "master, when Zhang Luoying breaks through, the guardian star of Polaris will appear, and the breath is getting stronger." "Is the momentum getting stronger? Will the guardian star be related to the cultivator?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the more star emperors, the stronger the guardian stars will be? How strong can it be to break through the martial saint?" Before, in the star world, because the time was too short, Zhang Yunhao failed to investigate the strength of each star general. He only knew that they were at least yuan gods, that is to say, there may not be no wusheng in the guardian star general! "This kind of cultivation method is a little strange. Use the martial arts help stars all over the world to cultivate!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said to the little devil, "continue to observe and see how much the other party has improved!" The little devil replied, "received!" "According to this calculation, the Xingguang world should be the breeding ground for Xingchen Wuxian, raising these wuzhe to expand the guardian star generals. However, are there fewer star emperors in the breeding ground? Even 360 can''t get together." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "before the star emperor, there seems to be no improvement in the guardian star. With the wisdom of stars and Wuxian, there is no reason that the farm will operate so badly. Something must have happened!" If you want to know what happened, the best way is to find out the history of the starlight world and see when the star emperor broke down, so you can find out everything. "The problem is, there is no history class in this world!" Zhang Yunhao recalled it carefully and found that there was no memory in his mind. In fact, good luck. He knew very little about the history of the starlight world. This is not good luck. In fact, others don''t know much. There is a deep fog behind the world. While Zhang Yunhao was thinking, Zhang Luoying gradually completed her transformation, and her breath gradually calmed down, which means that she has officially become the star emperor. Just then, as like as two peas in the sky, Zhang Yunhao felt a strange star mark in Zhang Luoying''s soul. This mark is very secret. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t been monitoring Zhang Luoying, he couldn''t have found it! Zhang Yunhao frowned, but did not check it, because the mark was located in the deepest part of Zhang Luoying''s soul. Forcibly checking it would damage Zhang Luoying''s soul. Zhang Luoying is a relative of Zhang Yunhao. He will never hurt each other. If he wants to check, he can control other star emperors to check slowly. There is no need to be in a hurry. Well, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor is very suitable! "Is it the emergence of Benming star?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he didn''t have this mark, because he didn''t have a life star at all! At this time, the little devil said: "master, Polaris guardian star will begin to disappear. There is not much strong breath, only a little!" "Only a little? It''s not right. Is it a rat pulling a shovel with a big head behind?" Zhang Yunhao thought, "like a magic soldier?" The little devil asked in amazement, "the master means that the guardian star will devour the soul of the star emperor?" "It''s not necessarily the soul. It''s just a speculation. Wait until I find out. How''s your array analysis?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The imprint on Zhang Luoying''s soul gave him a bad hunch. The farm must kill pigs and eat meat in the end! The little devil cried bitterly, "master, the most important thing in the star array this week is the combined immortal text in the stars, and I don''t understand the immortal text at all, let alone the combined immortal text!" "I''ll be responsible for the combination of Xianwen. You can analyze other arrays for me!" Zhang Yunhao ordered that he didn''t tell the little devil about their cultivation of starlight system, because this heavenly devil is not trustworthy. The little devil said, "OK, I will follow the master''s instructions!" "OK, as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. At this time, Zhang Luoying opened her eyes. She turned her head and shouted excitedly to Zhang Yunhao: "Grandpa, I have become the star emperor!" "It''s just the star emperor. It''s not worth being so happy. In the future, you will achieve heaven, man, yuan God and even martial saint." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I will definitely break through the of Wuxian in the future. We Zhangjia need you to inherit and develop." Wuxian is high above the world, and it is impossible to manage the family in person. Zhang Luoying is the best candidate. "Heaven and man, Yuan Shen, Wu Sheng?" Zhang Luoying smacked her tongue and said, "it''s very difficult, but grandpa Bo, don''t worry, I will try my best to break through!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, Zhang Luoying said, "only in this way can we accompany brother Ling!" "I dare say you are for Ling Feng?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Now he wants to beat Ling Feng up. His cabbage was arched by wild boars! Zhang Luoying was a little shy. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, what is the truth of the destruction of the world?" "You come with me!" Zhang Yunhao took Zhang Luoying''s hand, took one step and directly came to the world of heaven. Then, he pointed to the opposite and said, "there is the star world, that is, the position of the stars!" With that, Zhang Yunhao waved and a three-dimensional light curtain appeared in the sky, but he projected the stars in the star world. Zhang Luoying exclaimed, "the stars are in another space!" "The star world is actually composed of an immortal array. This array is called the sky star array..." Zhang Yunhao told Zhang Luoying his findings one by one. Zhang Luoying was shocked and said, "array? It''s an array that wants to destroy the world?" "That''s right, array! The array arranged by the star Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I don''t know why it wants to destroy the world, but I will stop it. You can rest assured." "Grandpa Bo, we must stop it and find out the truth of the Celestial Star array. Our starlight world is by no means a plaything of Wuxian!" Zhang Luoying clenched her fist and said fiercely that although she has the blood of Wuxian world, she grew up in Xingguang world, which is no different from other aborigines in Xingguang world. "Don''t worry, I''ll find out everything." Zhang Yunhao patted Zhang Luoying on the shoulder and said, "Luoying, not only do I have to work hard, but you also have to work hard!" Zhang Luoying said immediately, "Grandpa, please tell me what you want me to do!" "I want you to gather all the promising and loyal disciples of the beggars'' sect." Zhang Yunhao said: "I will help them improve their strength and mass produce a large number of star kings." "Mass star king?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. When can the word "Star King" be used to describe it? She asked, "Grandpa, will others find out about mass manufacturing star kings?" "It doesn''t matter. I was going to spread it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the star king is not the star emperor. Those big people won''t be too excited. Moreover, they are busy saving the world!" "That''s true." Zhang Luoying nodded and then said, "Grandpa, our beggars'' sect has branches in all major cities of the Empire. It will take a lot of time to summon them all." "As soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao said, "if they have potential, let alone the star king, even the star emperor, I can help them achieve." "Then I''ll thank grandpa Bo for them!" Zhang Luoying said excitedly that with Grandpa Bo''s help, their beggars'' sect will become the largest sect in the world. At that time, they can help more beggars and even save the world with the star emperors! "No harm!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He remembered his doubts before and asked Zhang Luoying, "Luoying, has there been any big event in the starlight world that led to the sharp decline in the number of star emperors?" "It seems so." Zhang Luoying thought for a moment and said, "about 500 years ago, a terrible disaster occurred in the starlight world. Even the then starlight emperor fell, but I don''t know what the disaster is, because the royal family is blocking the news in this regard." Zhang Luoying added: "I only know that five hundred years ago, there were thousands of star emperors. Unlike now, there are only dozens!" "Thousands? That''s the scale of the farm. Now it''s really too few." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "that is to say, if you want to know the truth, you must go to the royal family." Zhang Luoying nodded: "yes, only the royal family knows the truth of this matter." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "what a coincidence, there is a royal family in our Morningstar city!" Chapter 818 Zhang Yunhao''s words made Zhang Luoying exclaim: "Grandpa, do you want to play the idea of the third prince? That''s the royal family!" "What about the royal family? Let alone the royal family in the starlight world, that is, the royal family in the Wuxian world, I still don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He was just the prince. He didn''t kill him. He said, "you don''t have to pay attention to this matter. Concentrate on summoning the elite of the beggars'' sect. Remember to be loyal. I don''t want to train the star king for the enemy." "Grandpa, I know." Zhang Luoying nodded and said, "I''ll go back and gather the elite of the beggars'' sect now." "Well, go!" Zhang Yunhao waved and sent Zhang Luoying back to Zhu''s mansion, while he looked at each other''s star world from a distance and provoked a confident arc at the corners of his mouth - what about the immortal array? I will conquer it sooner or later! ¡­¡­ On this day, two shocking news spread all over the morning star city, making the whole city a sensation! First news, good luck to break through the star emperor! As soon as the news came out, most of the people in the city were ready to move. Are you kidding? It was the broom star emperor. With him, maybe a meteor would come and destroy the whole city tomorrow. In fact, a meteor had appeared during the day! The reason why we haven''t moved is that there is a rumor that good luck can control our bad luck. We are skeptical about this and decided to wait and see first. After all, no one is willing to move easily. The second news is more popular than the first news, that is, I wish Haocai to break through the star king. I wish good luck and help promote. In other words, I wish you good luck and have the ability to promote people into star kings! Most people didn''t believe the news at first, but as Zhu Haocai arrogantly beat his enemies into pig heads, they should believe it if they don''t believe it. After all, the cultivation of the star king can''t hide it from others! The whole Morningstar city is a complete sensation. It''s amazing that it can promote people to star king, isn''t it? Never seen it! Many people are ready to move. After all, it''s a star king. Even city leader Li is just a star king! In the yamen, the third prince couldn''t help but ask the Eagle Star Emperor: "Eagle Star emperor, can someone really promote others to the star king?" "The star emperor can do it." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "however, it will lose his strength and life. Generally, the star emperor will not do this unless he is a close relative!" "Good luck. It doesn''t seem like that. Zhu Haocai said that her brother can help people improve at will. He also said he would help her brother find a wife." The Licheng Master said, "now a large number of matchmakers in the city are going to Zhujia mansion!" "Yellow haired child, what do you know?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor disdained to say, "if the star king is so easy, the world would have been in chaos!" "The problem is, it''s easy to wish good luck and become a star emperor. He slept and became a star emperor." Li Chengzhu said: "this is not impossible. The broom star emperor also appeared for the first time. No one knows what it is." "Never!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor waved impatiently: "although the star emperors have different abilities, there will not be much difference. Even the great emperor can''t do this, let alone a broom star emperor?" Licheng Lord stopped talking because he didn''t want to offend Tianying Xingdi. However, he still felt that it was possible to do such a thing with good luck - it was not evidence, but simple intuition. Good luck, this man. It''s evil! The third prince smiled and said, "don''t be angry. It''s easy to verify. He wishes good luck. Isn''t he looking for a wife? We''ll give him a wife!" Tianying Xingdi and Licheng Lord were stunned: "send your wife?" The third prince said with a smile: "yes, to send his wife, on the one hand, you can verify whether it is true or false. On the other hand, you can take the opportunity to win him over and let him use it for me!" The third prince uses to win over, not to win over. He is not qualified to win over a star emperor. He can only win over! The star emperor is the highest level of the starlight world! "Your Highness, will you please him?" Tianying Xingdi was stunned: he hated Zhang Yunhao to the bone! The third prince''s eyes were dim and said, "Tianying Xingdi, think about it. If you use his ability to plot against the prince..." As soon as he said this, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor and the Licheng Lord were stunned, and then nodded at the same time - the ability of broom star is really suitable for plotting against people. If you can really get here and wish you good luck, I''m afraid the position of the crown prince won''t be long. "Your Highness is wise." The Licheng Lord complimented that he had taken refuge in the third prince at the moment. He was not willing, but had to take refuge. Otherwise, he would be unable to afford it. The Licheng master thought happily, "if I wish good luck and leave the Morningstar City, it''s a great thing. I don''t have to hand in my resignation letter!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said reluctantly, "this man is rebellious and arrogant. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for your highness." "That''s why I want to send his wife. Men can''t stand the breeze." The third prince smiled and said, "if you can''t win him over, you can establish a good impression and bring him back to Wanxing city smoothly to complete the explanation of your father and Emperor." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor snorted coldly, "just announce his will to him directly. Why bother? I don''t believe it. He dares to disobey His Majesty''s will!" "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once he disobeys, it will be troublesome! After all, he is a noble star emperor!" The third prince shook his head and said, "at this time, we can''t make trouble for our father and Emperor. We must complete the task successfully!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor snorted, but didn''t say much, because he couldn''t fight. Good luck! And now is a special time! The Licheng Lord asked, "Your Highness, where can we find a wife to give to you? Good luck?" "I happen to have a candidate!" The third prince smiled and sent a message to the backyard. Soon, a beautiful woman with a veil came out and asked the third prince, "third cousin, are you looking for me?" "To introduce you, this is my cousin Qingqing, the granddaughter of the tiger star emperor." The third prince introduced to the Licheng Lord that the tail fire tiger star emperor was his grandfather. The reason why he dared to compete for the throne with the crown prince was because the tail fire tiger star emperor was behind him! The tail fire tiger star emperor is not only the star emperor, but also a retired general. The power in the court is strong! "I''ve seen Miss Qingqing!" Licheng master hurried to salute, but he was surprised: "take the granddaughter of the star emperor and give it to good luck as his wife. The third prince is the next heavy copy this time! However, good luck is now the star emperor, which is worthy of it." Qingqing waved her hand and said carelessly, "don''t be polite!" Qingqing ignored Tianying Xingdi. Tianying Xingdi smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more, because he knew that the other party was still hating that she didn''t save her during the day and buried her in the ruins! The problem is, how could the heavenly Eagle Star emperor save her at that time? It was quite good that he could push out the third prince when a meteor fell! The third prince Chao Qingqing said, "cousin, don''t you always want to practice martial arts? Now you have a great opportunity!" "I''m born with fragile meridians and can''t practice martial arts. What chance can I have?" Qingqing sighed and said, "my destiny is to marry frontier barbarians and relatives. Third cousin, I''d better go out more. I may not have such a chance in the future." There is not only one Xingguang empire in Xingguang world. There are many barbarian tribes in the frontier. In order to stabilize these barbarians, Xingguang emperor often uses royal women and relatives! Qingqing''s aunt is the concubine of Xingguang emperor. Naturally, she is also a noble daughter of the royal family. She has the obligation to devote herself to the royal family - she can''t practice and has a low status in the family. She is a good partner for marriage. "Don''t sigh, cousin. Cousin won''t let you marry." The third prince waved his hand, smiled and said, "cousin wants you to marry a star emperor!" "Xingdi? Third cousin, do you want me to marry the old man?" Qingqing was very dissatisfied. The Eagle Star emperor turned his eyes secretly. He looked at him as a middle-aged man. In fact, he was over 100 years old! In the starlight world, there is no difference between the star king and ordinary people, while the star emperor has a double life span, which is similar to heaven and man. The third prince said, "how can I let my cousin marry you to the old man? I introduce you to a star emperor in his early twenties!" Qingqing doesn''t believe it at all: "star emperor in his early twenties? Third cousin, don''t fool me. There is no star emperor in his twenties? Star kings in his twenties are rare!" "Why not? Isn''t it the one who collapsed the skyhawk building today?" The third prince smiled and briefly introduced the good luck! Qingqing couldn''t help asking, "broom star emperor? Third cousin, are you kidding me?" "He is now the star emperor. The ability to sweep the stars can''t affect him at all. In other words, as long as you''re not his enemy, you don''t have to worry about being infected by his bad luck." The third prince said, "Qingqing, the star emperor in his twenties, there is only one. If you miss him, there will be no others. Moreover, he can promote people to the star king. Isn''t that what you always want?" Qingqing''s heart pounded. She asked, "third cousin, can he really promote people to the star king?" "His sister is a clear proof. Even if you can''t be a star emperor''s wife, you won''t be wronged!" The third prince said, "it''s better than going to make peace. It''s said that those barbarians never take a bath and their sons inherit the customs of their fathers and women." Qingqing''s face was disgusting. She clenched her teeth and said, "then I''ll go and have a try. I hope he can really help me promote to the star king!" The third prince stood up and said with a smile, "go, let''s visit him together!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said angrily, "I won''t go. Your highness, call me when you go back!" "Well, Tianying Xingdi, have a good rest!" The third prince also knew that the heart knot of Tianying Xingdi was difficult to solve. Without much advice, he took Licheng Lord and Qingqing to find Zhang Yunhao! At the moment, outside Zhu''s mansion, Zhu Haocai forked his waist and shouted to a group of matchmakers: "you don''t need to be a matchmaker. If you want to be my sister-in-law, come straight to line up for my brother''s interview!" A man dressed as a scholar frowned and said, "what''s the style?" Zhu Haocai disdained to say, "what''s the style? We wish the family''s style. Besides, they have no opinion. What''s your opinion?" The scholar turned around and found that there was a long line outside Zhu''s house. Many girls were forced by their family to wait in line for Zhang Yunhao''s interview! Most girls are forced by their families. Their families want to climb the thick leg of the star emperor and become the star king! The scholar waved his sleeve and left with a sigh. Zhu Haocai ignored the leaving scholar. She shouted, "don''t line up if you don''t know martial arts. My brother is a great star emperor. How can you marry a woman who doesn''t know martial arts?" This is Zhang Yunhao''s request. Although Zhu Haocai felt it was unnecessary, he agreed. After all, her brother was choosing a wife. As soon as this remark came out, the team immediately made a noise, and many people expressed their dissatisfaction. At this time, the first girl to go in came out. Her family hurried to meet her and asked, "how''s it going? Do I wish the star emperor has a crush on you?" "Is that too straightforward?" The people secretly despised it. The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t like it!" The family sighed immediately. The girl then said, "however, he helped me to be promoted to the top star. He said it was a gift!" "Top star generals? I wish the star emperor can really help people improve their strength!" The family was overjoyed. Although they failed to hold the thick legs of the star emperor, becoming a top star will also make a lot of money! "Ascend to the top star?" The eyes of the onlookers were bright. No one was talking nonsense. They all hurried to line up one by one. I wish the star emperor was too generous. Such a good thing can''t be missed. "My brother is really generous! I hope he doesn''t make too many wives, otherwise I''m under great pressure." Zhu Haocai rolled his eyes and commanded several new servants with bruises and bruises to maintain order. These new servants are all former enemies of Zhu Haocai. She took them as servants. Although these childe brothers are unwilling, they can''t resist at all. They can only be obedient! Who made his brother a star emperor! Soon, with the support of Zhu Haocai, a long line lined up outside Zhu family''s mansion. Many people from Chenxing city came to see the excitement. This is a grand occasion that has never happened in Chenxing city! However, they dare not get too close. After all, someone is a broom star! Zhu Jiazhai, Zhang Yunhao shook his head, loosened a girl''s hand and said, "girl, we''re not suitable. As compensation, I''ve promoted you to the top star general!" The girl blushed and said, "Lord Xingdi, I have many special talents. Why don''t I show you?" "No, girl, no chance is no chance, please!" Zhang Yunhao said, what else does the girl want to say, but her body is out of control. "Taurus, go on!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He engaged in such a big battle in order to obtain the star power of others, and then imitate it for self-cultivation. Although Zhang Yunhao is strong, it is impossible to imitate the star power of the other party without contact, so he thought of this method of blind date - when blind date, he can contact the other party in good faith. In addition to blind dates, Zhang Yunhao also has the beggars'' sect. The two are superimposed. I believe he can gather 360 stars in a short time! Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and the day of challenging the guardian star is not far away. Soon, the next girl came in. She saluted with some restraint and said, "see Lord Xingdi!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Sit down! By the way, give me your hand!" The girl looked a little frightened: "why give you your hand?" "Because I want to help you improve your strength. Don''t worry, I''m a star emperor and won''t take advantage of you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The girl felt at ease. As she sat down, she said, "thank you, Lord Xingdi!" Chapter 819 "You''re welcome!" While holding the girl''s hand, Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you like?" Naturally, Zhang Yunhao was not the kind of person who took advantage of the girl. After grasping the girl''s hand, he immediately used the power of the yuan God to erode each other''s Dantian and analyze each other''s star power. "It''s a poor star. The girl''s life must be very unhappy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. Tianqiong star, like broom star, will affect people''s life. Most likely, the girl is poor every day like Qiaoqiao. When Zhang Yunhao held her hand, the poor girl turned a little red and whispered, "my preference is to make money, because I''m very poor. To tell you the truth, Lord Xingdi, my destiny star is tianqiongxing!" "Making money? That''s a good hobby!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the poor girl, "however, girl, we are not suitable. I will help you to be promoted to the top star as compensation." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s refusal, the poor girl raised her head fiercely and asked wrongly, "do you think I''m poor? Or do you think I''ll bring you poor luck?" "I am a broom star myself. How can I dislike you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "but we are really not suitable. Girl, as long as you work hard enough, you will be able to get rid of the influence of this life star, just like me!" This is a good wish, but I will not hear it. Otherwise, I will definitely make complaints about it. What time do you work hard? Didn''t you sleep and become a star emperor? "Thank you, Lord Xingdi!" The poor girl was very disappointed, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. After Zhang Yunhao helped her improve her strength, she thanked her and got up to leave. "Start with tianqiongxing, and then come!" Zhang Yunhao was about to call the next one. Just then, Zhu Haocai trotted in and shouted, "brother, the Lord of Licheng said he would visit you with the three princes." Zhang Yunhao asked, "you heard right. Is it a visit?" "It is indeed a visit. The three princes are very polite, but they are a little hypocritical. They look like wearing a mask." Zhu Haocai nodded and said, "in addition, they also brought a woman with her nostrils facing the sky. It seems that she is not small." "Nose up?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He got up and said, "let''s go out to meet them!" Zhu Haocai was very dissatisfied: "do you want to meet him?" "Of course, he didn''t break in directly, but paid a very polite visit. Naturally, we should go out to meet him." Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, we treat others as they treat us!" "That''s true!" Zhu Haocai nodded without any objection. He went out with Zhang Yunhao to meet the third prince! Across the distance, Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and shouted, "Your Highness the third prince is visiting. We wish our family a really bright future!" "It seems that this one knows some manners." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao welcomed him out, the third prince nodded with satisfaction, hugged his fist and said, "I wish the star emperor polite, come to the door rashly, and ask the star emperor to forgive me!" All the people around stood there honestly and didn''t dare to make a sound. It was the third prince and a common figure. How dare they disturb? Behind the third prince, Qingqing looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao. He was secretly relieved. Good luck. Although he was not very handsome, he was not a crooked melon and split dates. Most importantly, he was really young! Qingqing thought to herself, "if he can really help me to be promoted to the star king, it''s not that I can''t marry him!" "The third prince is welcome!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, there are distinguished guests coming today. The blind date can only be carried out tomorrow. Please forgive me!" "Lord Xingdi, you''re welcome!" People dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction and leave one after another - leaving does not mean giving up. They must come tomorrow. In fact, many people plan to come and line up at night. Even the prince will visit. I wish the situation of Xingdi is bullish! Seeing Zhang Yunhao persuading others to leave, the third prince was more and more satisfied. He smiled and said, "it seems that the king is bad. I wish you a good thing." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent. In these days or two, I''ve only been single for too long and want to find a partner!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you don''t know, third prince. Those women looked down on me. As soon as I came to them, they immediately screamed and ran away, as if I could eat people!" "You really can''t eat people, but you''ll be tired." The Licheng Lord turned his eyes secretly, and the third prince said with a smile, "that''s all the past. I think those women will regret it. They never expected that you would soar to the sky!" "Don''t say they can''t think of it, I can''t think of it. The third prince, Lord Li, and this young lady, please!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and raised his hand to welcome the people into the living room. He wished Haocai''s eyes turned and didn''t follow in. She wasn''t interested in making a false friendship with these people. If she had time, she might as well teach some servants who had just received. "You move for me. The blind date meeting will continue tomorrow. Before that, you must wash the gate and corridor for me!" I wish you good luck, said majestically. All the servants dared to be angry but not speak, and agreed with a bitter face! In the living room, the people sat down in turn. Zhang Yunhao asked the third prince directly, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" "This time I came to Zhu Xingdi. I have official business!" The third prince said, "the father ordered all the star emperors to go to the star city to discuss a matter related to the life and death of the star world." Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty knows that I have broken through the star emperor so soon?" "Is that the point? Isn''t it reasonable to ask what it is?" Three Prince secretly Tucao, he said frankly: "father emperor does not know this matter, however, all star emperor must go to Wan Xing City, make complaints about Xing Xing, you are now breaking through, and natural is no exception." "I''m not going." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to become the star emperor. I don''t want to go to Wanxing city to discuss any big things. Now I just want to find a wife." People are speechless. It''s really a simple dream. In other words, are you from the countryside? Looking for a wife, why don''t you say I want to find a daughter-in-law? "Zhu Xingdi, this matter is related to the life and death of the starlight world!" The third prince could not help repeating that other star emperors might not go, but the broom star emperor must go, because he is closely related to the destruction of the world! "When the sky falls, there is a tall one on top. What should I do as a little star emperor? When they have a resolution, I will follow it!" Zhang Yunhao still shook his head. He really didn''t want to go to Wanxing City, or he didn''t want to go now! When I went to Wanxing City, how could I touch the girl''s hand like this? Cough, I''m wrong. It''s imitating Xingli! Even if you want to go, you have to wait until 360 separate bodies are formed! The third prince immediately felt a little tricky. He couldn''t talk about the end of the world. After all, there were so many others here. He thought and said, "I wish Xingdi you want to marry a wife. That''s simple. This is my cousin Qingqing. She''s just looking for a good son-in-law!" "Your cousin?" Zhang Yunhao turned to look at Qingqing. Although the other party was veiled, he could still see that he was a beauty. He immediately knew that the third prince came prepared. Qingqing doesn''t care about Zhang Yunhao''s visit. She can''t wait to ask, "Zhu Xingdi, can you really help people improve their strength?" "As Haocai said, this woman''s eyes are a little higher than the top! How dare she speak to a star emperor like this?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart was cold, but on the surface he said with a smile: "yes!" Qingqing asked, "can you help me improve my strength?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you don''t have star power. I can''t help you improve!" Qingqing really has no star power. Her meridians are too fragile to bear the star power. Qingqing was disappointed. The third prince asked, "I wish Xingdi, is there really no way? My cousin has always wanted to practice martial arts!" "Of course there are." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as long as Qingqing girl cultivates her star power, I can help her improve her strength, even the star king. Although it''s troublesome to be promoted to the star king, the third prince will visit you personally, and I will certainly give you face!" Qingqing said angrily, "do I still need to find you for the star power I want to cultivate?" "Cousin!" The third prince scolded and said to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor forgive me. My cousin is born with weak meridians and can''t cultivate star power!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao understood. He said, "this is a small matter. I can help her strengthen her meridians." "Seriously?" The third prince was stunned. Not everyone can do it. At least Qingqing''s grandfather, that is, the tail fire tiger star emperor, can''t do it, otherwise the star would have been able to practice! Qingqing asked with a surprised look, "really?" "Nature is true!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the reason why I can help others improve their strength is because I can strengthen meridians and expand Dantian." Zhang Yunhao explained: "there are only two key points in the cultivation before the star emperor. Expand the Dantian and accumulate the star power. As long as you expand the Dantian and strengthen the meridians, you can constantly accumulate the star power and improve your strength." "The principle is right." The third prince couldn''t help asking, "the question is, why can you strengthen your meridians?" "Because I am the broom star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Anyway, he hasn''t been out of the broom star emperor before. It''s not his nonsense. "The star power of broom star has such a function?" The third prince and Licheng Lord were shocked and suspicious. Licheng Lord couldn''t help but say, "I wish the star emperor, the star power of broom star should represent bad luck and bad luck. Why can you help people strengthen their meridians? It''s totally inappropriate!" "You ask me, how do I know?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you don''t know. I haven''t practiced. I''ll become a star emperor after I sleep!" People are speechless. This reason is really strong. It''s so strong that I don''t know how to question it. What''s more, the star emperor is too casual? "Compared with the achievement of star emperor overnight, strengthening meridians is nothing." The third prince said with a smile, "maybe things will turn around when they reach the extreme! When bad luck reaches the extreme, it will turn around!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "maybe, life and death, who can tell?" Qingqing couldn''t wait to come forward and said, "ask so many what to do. I wish Xingdi, you can help me strengthen my meridians!" "OK! Miss Qingqing, please give me your hand!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He caught Qingqing''s hand and helped her repair her fragile meridians with the power of the yuan God. This is what Zhang Yunhao can do. Qingqing''s meridians are too fragile. If someone else changes, his true Qi will break and people will die! Feeling the warmth flowing in the meridians, Qingqing''s eyes lit up gradually. It seems that the Zhu Xingdi is not bragging. He can really help strengthen his meridians. The third prince and Licheng Lord wanted to check the specific process, but Qingqing meridians were too fragile. They didn''t dare to inject star power, so they had to drink water on one side! Yes, it''s water, not tea. Zhang Yunhao didn''t serve tea at all. He only brought everyone a pot of boiling water. Licheng Lord explained: "Your Highness, don''t blame me. I wish the family went to Chuang Tzu outside a long time ago. I wish the big house only good luck, brother and sister. It''s normal not to prepare tea." "Don''t worry, Lord Li. I''m not the kind of person who is careful." The third prince smiled and said, "why did the people of the Zhu family go outside the villa? Isn''t it a good thing that there is a star emperor in the family?" "Where did you know that good luck would make a star emperor?" The Licheng Master said with a smile: "I wish the people of my family were afraid of being implicated by good luck. They moved out early in the morning. It is estimated that they all regret their intestines now!" "It''s not their fault. Who would have thought that someone would become a star emperor after sleeping?" The third prince lost his smile. He thought of something and said solemnly, "but this is not a good thing!" Li Chengzhu asked in amazement, "why is it not a good thing?" The third prince didn''t say much. He just shook his head. The broom star representing bad luck suddenly appeared. There must be no good! The end of the world may really come! The third prince looked at Zhang Yunhao and thought to himself, "anyway, we must bring him back to Wanxing city. His role is far stronger than others." With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, in fact, he can quickly solve the situation of Qingqing, but he doesn''t. The reason is very simple. He is deliberately delaying time! At the moment, in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor is absorbing the star power to heal his wounds. In the previous battle, his meridians have been damaged a lot and need to be repaired slowly. At this time, the Eagle Star emperor fiercely opened his eyes and shouted, "who?" "Not bad. I can feel that the surrounding space is blocked by me. It seems that I underestimate you!" With a familiar and annoying voice, a figure appeared in front of Tianying Xingdi. It was Zhang Yunhao! To be exact, it''s Zhang Yunhao''s part, Zhang San, nicknamed "outlaw maniac" - from himself! "Good luck. Why are you here?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was stunned and said vigilantly, "Why are you here?" "If Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law, comes here, of course, he will commit a crime. It''s needless to say?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "before I start, I''ll ask you a question. Why don''t you visit me with the third prince?" "What are you, worthy of my visit?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor Leng hum, he has never looked down on wishing good luck, which is why he can''t accept his defeat and wish good luck. "In that case, it will be simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I happen to lack an experimental object. Since you have a grudge against me, you can do it!" "Test item?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor frowned. He said coldly, "you want to kill me? Hum, I have countermeasures for your tricks. The farther away from you, the weaker the power of the curse will be!" Chapter 820 "It is worthy of being an orthodox star emperor. It is much better than a quick star emperor!" Tianying Xingdi''s words made Zhang Yunhao smile. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t use the power of broom star to deal with you, although I have the power of broom star!" Zhang San is the man Zhang Yunhao chose to inherit the power of sweeping stars. For this reason, he specially changed a magic weapon - 360 separate bodies, each with a kind of star power. After all, Zhang Yunhao can''t integrate stars by himself. "Don''t use the power of sweeping the stars to deal with me?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was stunned and then said coldly, "good luck. What tricks do you want to play? If you want to do it, do it. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Tianying Xingdi has no fear. He even hopes Zhang Yunhao to do it quickly, because once Zhang Yunhao does it, he will completely offend the third prince and even Xingguang emperor. At that time, even if he is Xingdi, he will be dead! The majesty of the starlight emperor cannot be blasphemed! As for Tianying Xingdi, will he be in danger? For this, he is still confident. Tianying star is always a leader in speed! "I don''t need any tricks to deal with you. One punch is enough!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, clenched his fist and blasted the Eagle Star emperor! This fist is the strongest and invincible fist. When it comes out, even the void is shaking. Tianying Xingdi feels that the whole world is full of this fist, and his whole body trembles, and he can''t even lift his will to resist. It is Zhang Yunhao''s strongest fist. This fist focuses on meaning rather than movement. Even if Zhang San''s true Qi is not strong, he can still use it. After all, he is a divine soldier! Seeing that the heavenly Eagle Star emperor was about to be blasted, at this time, the heavenly Eagle mark in his soul suddenly lit up. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor woke up from his fist. He looked at Zhang Yunhao in fear, tried his best to explode the power of starlight, and planned to escape from here! Yes, it''s running away, not fighting. Although Tianying Xingdi woke up, he was completely shocked by Zhang Yunhao. He didn''t dare to fight at all. He just wanted to run away and go to Xingguang emperor to decide for himself! At the same time, the sky Eagle Star above the morning star city is brilliant. Unfortunately, no one sees it, because dark clouds appear in the sky again! Zhang Yunhao is a cautious man. There will be no such low-level mistakes! "Can''t escape!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, smashed the stars on the Eagle Star emperor with his fist, and blasted him hard! Tianying Xingdi didn''t fly out, but there was a loud explosion inside his body. He looked at Zhang Yunhao incredulously and fell down slowly! "The power of the divine soldier envoy is still weak. Otherwise, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor has no residue left!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, used the right hand of blood given by the body to take in the soul of Tianying Xingdi and began to refine quickly! "That soul mark, I''m afraid there will be some moths!" With a flash of eyes, Zhang Yunhao observed the refining process with his mind - that is, the process of dyeing the soul of Tianying Xingdi red! Soon, most of the soul of the heavenly Eagle Star emperor was dyed red by the right hand of blood, and only the soul mark was still fighting tenaciously. However, the right hand of blood was an immortal thing, and the soul mark could not resist, turning red bit by bit. "It''s good to be refined." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the little devil suddenly shouted, "master, the guardian star of Eagle Star will appear and take the weapon!" "Shit, this soul mark is really related to the guardian star!" Zhang Yunhao knew it well, but he didn''t stop. He still continued to refine. At the same time, in the star world, the guardian star of Tianying star would shout loudly. Tianying star light was brilliant, and the whole starlight world was clearly visible. Then, these starlights gathered into a huge meteor, shuttled through the space, collided with the Star City in the morning with a long light tail, and the dark clouds in the sky were emptied in an instant. At the moment when the meteor appeared, the light of the Eagle Star dimmed and seemed to go out. The whole process looked like the Eagle Star falling from the sky. It was the legendary disaster of the star falling! "Oh, master, you''re in trouble!" The little devil said with a little schadenfreude that with Zhang Yunhao''s character, it is absolutely impossible to give up the morning star city, that is, he must carry the meteor! This one is not an ordinary meteor, but a meteor that can really destroy the city! "Did I dig his nest for such a big reaction?" Zhang San smacked his tongue a little. He didn''t expect that the guardian star would react so much. However, he didn''t stop the refining process and shouted to Ontology: "ontology, things are screwed up. You can do it yourself!" Zhu family mansion, Zhang Yunhao, who was holding Qingqing''s hand, stood up fiercely, looked at the sky with a shocked face and wiped it. He was really counted right by the old fox. There was a meteor coming! Seeing this, the third prince quickly stood up and asked, "Zhu Xingdi, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yunhao said: "a meteor is hitting the morning star city. It is not a small meteor, but a meteor that can destroy the city, that is, a real star!" "What, the stars fall?" The third prince and the Licheng Lord were shocked at the same time. The third prince even panicked. Although he had some tricks, he faced life and death for the first time! The third prince shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor to take us away quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" Qingqing also shouted: "yes, I wish the star emperor, take us away quickly!" The Licheng Lord sighed. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that running away was the right choice, because they couldn''t stop the meteor. This time, it was a real star! "Licheng Lord, leave with the third prince!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said to Licheng master. Licheng master was stunned. He asked, "what about you, Zhu Xingdi?" "I don''t know if it''s the meteor brought by my bad luck, but I know that I''m from the morning star city. I can''t ignore the morning star city!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, flew up into the sky and shouted, "go quickly, or it''s too late!" Looking at Zhang Yunhao who flew away, the third prince clenched his teeth and said to the Licheng master, "go back to the city master''s house, find Tianying Xingdi and let him take us away!" "OK, let''s go!" City Lord Li hesitated for a moment and chose to take the three princes back to the main city as soon as possible! At the moment, the meteors in the sky have been clearly visible. The people in Morningstar City panic. Why is it a meteor again, or such a big meteor? "It''s over, it''s over. It''s really bad to promote broom star to star emperor!" Many people fell to the ground and cried in despair. More people ran desperately outside the city, but it was too late. In two or three minutes, the meteor would fall! In Zhuangzi outside the city, Zhu Tianan, the head of Zhu family, sighed: "as expected, as I predicted, there are meteors falling!" "Uncle, will good luck and good luck be all right?" The question is the father who wishes good luck. Now he is very worried about his two children. "How can such a big meteor be all right? Fortunately, we escaped quickly, otherwise we must be implicated by him." "Yes, the broom star is the broom star. Even if you become the star emperor, you are still the broom star!" "Now, the whole city will be implicated by him!" ¡­¡­ Many people are cynical. They have long been unhappy about wishing good luck. In fact, if Zhu Tianan hadn''t stopped him, Zhu good luck would have been driven out of Zhu''s house! "You..." Good luck''s father glared at the people. He was about to scold. Zhu Tianan shouted, "shut up, you are capable, and the star emperor can be mocked?" A group of people suddenly shut up, but they didn''t think so. What kind of star emperor is the dead star emperor? Then, Zhu Tianan turned to his good luck father and said, "don''t worry. It''s easy to escape from Morningstar city with good luck. Meteors can hit the Death Star King, but not the Death Star emperor!" The father who wished good luck moved in his heart when he heard the speech, nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s good, that''s good!" "I''m afraid that if he wants to protect the whole city, he''ll be in trouble." Zhu Tianan looked at the direction of the morning star city and sighed: "meteors can''t be stopped. The starlight world is born in the stars and destroyed in the stars!" "It''s impossible to stop meteors. How can good luck have such a high moral character?" The father who wished good luck was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "and the people in the city are very bad to him, just like some people in the family!" People of the ethnic group laughed one after another, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, because I wish you good luck and won''t die! A dead star emperor, they dare to ridicule, a living star emperor, give them a hundred courage and dare not say anything more. "Maybe!" Zhu Tianan didn''t say much. The fate is too complex. Even he can''t see the fate of Star City in the morning! Over the morning star city, Zhang Yunhao looked at the growing meteors and couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s really violent. If you say to destroy the city, you will destroy the city. What is life in the eyes of your guardian stars?" Zhang Luoying''s figure appeared beside Zhang Yunhao and asked in a surprised voice, "Grandpa? What should we do when a meteor falls?" "What are you so nervous about? It''s just a small thing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "with my strength, it''s not difficult to break it!" This is not bragging, but the truth. Although the impact of this meteor is infinitely close to Wu Sheng, with the strength of Zhang Yunhao and fairy artifacts, it''s really no problem to break it! I''m Zhang Yunhao, a superman! Zhang Luoying breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good!" Zhang Yunhao added, "however, I can''t reveal my strength. I can only use the life magic power of broom star!" "Ah?" Zhang Luoying''s fallen heart was raised again. She asked, "Grandpa, can''t the star emperor break the meteor?" "If other star emperors can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t. niece and granddaughter, look, Grandpa will give you a lesson today to show you what people are more powerful!" Zhang Yunhao smiled as like as two peas in his hands. A shadow appeared behind him. One stood proudly in the sky and the whole world saw the same shadow as him. Then, the virtual shadow said, "you guys, I think you all know me. Yes, I just wish you good luck, broom star emperor, good luck!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice spread all over the city. Whether desperate or fleeing, they raised their heads and looked at him, including the three princes who returned to the city master''s house. The third prince asked, "what does Zhu Xingdi really want to do?" "Whatever he wants to do, hum, this meteor was brought by his bad luck. Your highness, I''ll take you away first!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor snorted coldly and said to the third prince. It is obvious that the heavenly Eagle Star emperor has been controlled by Zhang Yunhao. Although the mark is magical, it can not stop the erosion of immortals. "OK, let''s go!" The third prince nodded. The party was about to start. Zhang Yunhao in the sky said again: "do you want to survive? If you want, I have a way!" "Of course we want to survive!" "What can I do?" "Zhu Xingdi, help us!" "Good luck, you did us all harm!" ¡­¡­ The people in the city shouted in a mess. Zhang Yunhao ignored them and said, "as long as you are willing to make an oath, I can break this meteor in ten years. Are you willing?" "Unlucky ten years?" Everyone was stunned and then fell into silence. Who wants to be unlucky for ten years? That''s ten years, not ten days! Zhang Yunhao was disappointed and said, "no one wants to? Well, you continue to wait for death. I''m leaving. Where is Haocai? I''ll take you away!" "Is that ok?" The third prince was speechless, and Zhang Luoying was stunned. His uncle and grandpa did something really unexpected! Hearing that Zhang Yunhao was leaving, the people in the city immediately panicked and shouted, "I wish the star emperor don''t go, we are willing, we are willing!" "I''d like to!" The Licheng master who was going to escape gritted his teeth, flew into the sky and shouted, "I wish the star emperor, please show your ability as soon as possible, and the meteor will arrive soon!" City leader Li is still a little responsible. His statement made more people raise their hands and express their willingness. Of course, the three princes and Qingqing are not included. With the help of Tianying Xingdi, they are fleeing quickly! Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, if you are willing, raise your hands. I declare in advance that if there are not enough people willing, you may not be able to stop the meteors in the end. Even if you can stop them, some meteors will fall. Consider it yourself!" "We will!" When they heard the speech, they quickly raised their hands to agree. Compared with life, ten years of bad luck is barely acceptable! "Good, then come!" Zhang Yunhao held the seal in his hands above his head, and an immortal text loomed above his hands. It was the divine power of his life - the same misfortune in the world! As soon as Xianwen came out, the virtual shadow behind Zhang Yunhao suddenly broke and turned into wisps of black gas into the people who raised their hands. This is the force of bad luck. From today on, these people will have a bad year! Yes, it''s only one year. As for why Zhang Yunhao said it was ten years before, it''s because more people raised their hands than he thought! The more people, the more scattered the force of bad luck, and the shorter the time of bad luck. That''s it! As the black gas disappeared into the people''s bodies, the immortal text between Zhang Yunhao''s hands became larger and larger, and finally became as big as half of the morning star city, emitting a mysterious black light in the air. "This life supernatural power!" Licheng Lord, Tianying Xingdi and others exclaimed that they had never seen such a big life supernatural power, but they had never seen such a big one! It''s as big as half a city. What kind of life magic is this? It''s terrible, isn''t it? The third prince couldn''t help asking, "Tianying Xingdi, I wish Xingdi can stop the meteor?" "I don''t know!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "whether he can stop it or not, it is the so-called gentleman who does not stand under the dangerous wall. Your highness, you must leave the morning star city!" The third prince nodded and said, "OK, but don''t be too far away. I want to see if the star emperor can create a miracle!" Chapter 821 "I also want to see. Although I am an enemy with him, now I agree and hope he can break meteors." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao standing between heaven and earth and said slowly, "if he can really break a meteor, it says that the disaster of falling stars may be stopped!" "That''s right!" The third prince responded and nodded. He really deserved to be the star emperor. He looked really far. He said, "I hope the star emperor can create a miracle!" "What a miracle! If I were him, I would run away immediately." Qingqing said discontentedly, "if he dies as a hero, who will strengthen my meridians?" The third prince frowned a little. His cousin was really spoiled. What did he think of and asked, "are your meridians really strengthened?" "Well, half reinforced. If it weren''t for this damn meteor, I might be the Star King now!" Qingqing said excitedly, "I wish the star emperor never to die. If he doesn''t die, I''ll marry him. Cousin, do you think I should encourage him?" Looking at his good Qingqing, the third prince was a little speechless. For the first time, he felt that he should change someone to win over Zhu Xingdi. The third prince thought to himself, "let''s have a look first. It''s one thing to wish the star emperor whether he can survive." In the morning star city, the meteor is close at hand. Everyone can clearly see the terrible meteor with a diameter of hundreds of meters. It is frightening whether it is a violent shaking void or the long flame tail! Everyone in the city prayed at the same time: "I wish the star emperor, you must save us!" Zhang Luoying and Zhu Haocai who just flew up are also staring at Zhang Yunhao. Now, they can only look at him! "The world is in the same situation, and the space is broken!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He gave a big drink and hit out the immortal text in his hand. Half a morning, the space the size of Star City suddenly broke into darkness and swallowed the terrible Eagle Star! "Yes!" As soon as everyone is happy, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor and the third prince also have bright eyes. I wish the star emperor is really powerful! At this time, the meteor light was great, and it was still clearly visible even in the broken space. Then, a strange text appeared inside the meteor, which was Xianwen! This meteor not only has a terrible impact, but also has Xianwen as the core! In other words, it is a pseudo immortal move, and the power of Wuxian is close to the pseudo immortal move of wusheng! "Still can''t, the stars contain countless secrets, which is not so easy to destroy!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shook his head. At the moment, only he dared to face the meteor. Others, including the star king, did not dare to see more. Otherwise, his eyes would be destroyed on the spot. Although the third prince could not see the specific situation, he also knew that things were not as easy as expected. He sighed: "I hope the star emperor can escape in time, otherwise the loss will be great!" "It''s a little interesting, but I''ve already seen it. Xianwen reorganization!" Over the morning star city, Zhang Yunhao smiled, and a large amount of black gas appeared in the broken void. These black gases gathered in the air into a bad word Xianwen, and went towards the Xianwen brand of Tianying star! For a moment, the immortal text of Tianying star declined! As soon as Xianwen disappeared, the meteor was swallowed up by the broken void and became dim. However, the energy contained in it was so huge that it was still struggling and shaking the void! Zhang Yunhao asked, "little devil, will the guardian star of Tianying star be under control?" The little devil reported: "no, the guardian star will have disappeared." "No challenge!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and flicked his fingers one after another. Each finger was accurately at the strongest position of the meteor to suppress it. In this way, the void will soon return to calm, but Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart, gave up a little restraint, and the dazzling brilliance came out of the void and turned into a bright pillar of light towards the city! "It''s over!" The people who thought they could escape suddenly fell into an ice cellar. At this time, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of the light column, and a large number of black stars rushed out into a huge dark shield to greet the light column! At the same time, a dark star appeared in the sky, which was the broom star! With a bang, the sky shook and the earth moved, and the shield was smashed on the spot. Zhang Yunhao fell to the ground like a meteor, raising countless dust. At the same time, he fell deeply into the earth, and large areas of surrounding houses collapsed. By such a block, the bright light gradually disappeared. Obviously, there is only the last power left! Then, the void gradually calmed down, and the disaster of falling stars passed! The crowd was unbelievable at first, and then cheered, "we survived, survived!" A large number of people rushed frantically to the place where Zhang Yunhao fell. They wanted to see if their hero was still alive! Of course, not everyone does this. Many people still have opinions about good luck. They think it is because of him that meteors attack the city. Moreover, they will have bad luck for ten years! "Grandpa, what''s the situation?" Zhang Luoying was the first to fly to the ruins pit and asked in shock. Grandpa Bo was not very confident. Why was it so miserable? "It''s just acting. Don''t worry. If you don''t play this play, it''s too eye-catching. It''s not a good thing." Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in Zhang Luoying''s ear: "unfortunately, I just don''t have enough time, otherwise I should shout some tearful words, such as those who want to kill Morningstar City, pass my body first!" Zhang Luoying was speechless. She said, "Grandpa, you still want to think about these. It seems that you are really fine." "Of course it''s all right. I''m just pretending to be something. By the way, I have to sprinkle some blood on my body, otherwise it''s not easy to cheat. It''s a bit troublesome." Zhang Yunhao said that with his current physique, he really has a little trouble trying to hurt himself. Zhang Luoying became more and more speechless. She was trying to do something when she suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air and quickly stopped. Soon, the city Lord Li and Zhu Haocai appeared on the pit. Zhu Haocai said nervously, "elder brother, are you all right? They all say that the scourge has been left for thousands of years. You must not die!" "Even if I''m not dead, I''m so angry with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s weak voice came from below. Licheng Lord was overjoyed and immediately flew to the bottom of the pit. He saw Zhang Yunhao buried in a pile of gravel. Although he had a lot of blood (borrow) and weak breath, he didn''t die! "I wish Xingdi that you are all right!" The Licheng Lord breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you saved our morning star city!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that most people won''t appreciate me. In fact, from tomorrow on, everyone will scold me!" The Licheng Lord was stunned and immediately asked, "you mean the bad luck, is that true?" "Of course it''s true!" Zhang Yunhao was about to say something. Zhu Haocai said discontentedly, "Lord Li, save my brother first. Is it interesting to be buried below?" "I forgot!" The Licheng master was a little embarrassed. He quickly controlled the star power, carefully pushed away the stones and soil on Zhang Yunhao, and then flew up with the star light. "Brother, are you okay?" Zhu Haocai came over and asked with concern. The reason why she didn''t go down by herself was that she had poor control and was afraid of delaying things! "It''s all right. I just suffered a serious internal injury. However, it has no impact on my combat effectiveness!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I fight mainly by my mouth!" They were speechless, but when they thought about it carefully, there seemed to be nothing wrong. The broom star emperor mainly passed on bad luck to others and did not need to join the battle himself. In fact, good luck doesn''t fight at all, because he hasn''t practiced martial arts at all - good luck, not Zhang Yunhao! Licheng Lord asked, "I wish Xingdi that you are all right. By the way, will we really be unlucky for ten years?" Zhu Haocai also asked, "yes, brother, will we be unlucky for ten years? I just raised my hand!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you will be unlucky, but not ten years, but one year!" Zhu Haocai pouted and asked, "unlucky year? That''s not good. Is there any way to change it?" "There''s no way. This move is like this. You need to sacrifice to save lives!" Zhang Yunhao said, in fact, he has a way, but he can''t use it. Otherwise, when everyone sees that Zhu Haocai is all right, they will flock to him to solve his problems! Zhu Haocai glanced and said, "can''t you lift it? Forget it, everyone is unlucky!" "Yes, everyone is unlucky anyway." The Licheng master smiled and said, "we can survive a year''s bad luck. We have made money." Zhang Luoying nodded and said, "it''s really earned, but many people are afraid they won''t be grateful." "Of course not. When they find out I''m not unlucky, they will resent me more!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly that he had saved so many worlds. There are many white eyed wolves. It''s nothing strange. Heroes must have their own power in order to guide public opinion and master the situation. Otherwise, just like good luck now, even if they save the whole city, they will not be grateful. Zhu Haocai looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked in amazement, "wait, brother, won''t you have bad luck?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, you''re unlucky, I''m not unlucky!" Zhu Haocai said discontentedly, "why? Why aren''t you unlucky?" "I''m the broom star emperor. How can bad luck work for me?" Zhang Yunhao came down from the star light of the Licheng Lord, held Zhang Luoying''s hand and said, "it''s just you who are unlucky. Ha ha ha, there will be good plays in the next year. It was my bad luck before, but now it''s you!" Zhu Haocai said angrily, "it''s not cool!" The crowd burst out laughing. Zhang Luoying said with a smile, "everyone is unlucky. Only you are not unlucky. Everyone must have an opinion!" "Then let them have opinions. Anyway, it''s not a day or two. They didn''t have opinions before?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said it didn''t matter. At this time, a huge star Eagle fell from the sky. When the star disappeared, the three stars appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao and others! "Zhu Xingdi, are you okay?" The third prince asked with concern: "I didn''t expect that you actually stopped the disaster of falling stars. This is not only a blessing for Morningstar City, but also a blessing for the whole starlight world!" The third prince said this from his heart. Since good luck can stop the disaster of falling stars, other star emperors may also be able. In this way, even if the disaster of the end of the world really comes, the star world can survive. "The third prince is polite. I''m just a small broom star. I can''t shoulder that responsibility. Cough, cough, cough!" Zhang Yunhao coughed a few times with his hand over his mouth and said, "I''m seriously injured now. I''m afraid I can''t move if I keep raising for a few months!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao moved his hand. There was blood on it! Zhu Haocai was surprised, hurriedly helped Zhang Yunhao and said, "brother, are you okay? Don''t say so much, let''s go back and have a rest!" Zhang Luoying rolled her eyes secretly. Grandpa Bo really can act. In other words, where did his blood come from? You won''t bring it with you? "I wish Xingdi to go back and have a rest soon!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao spitting blood, the third prince shouted hurriedly. He didn''t doubt anything. It''s normal to block the falling stars to spit blood. In fact, I wish good luck and I''m lucky not to die. "Wait!" The two shouts rang out at the same time. When they looked around, they found that the shouting was Tianying Xingdi and Qingqing! Zhu Haocai said discontentedly, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you see my brother spit blood?" "Zhu Xingdi, can you help me strengthen my meridians?" Qingqing couldn''t wait to ask. As soon as this came out, let alone Licheng Lord shook his head. Even the three princes sighed. I wish the marriage between Xingdi and Qingqing was cut off by herself! Even her cousin can''t stand it if she doesn''t say that to others! Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "in three days, Qingqing girl, you are the cousin of the third prince. I will help you strengthen your meridians and promote you to the top star general!" Qingqing nodded first, then asked suspiciously, "three days? OK, wait, isn''t it the star king? Why is there only a top star general?" Everyone shook their heads secretly. The top star will mean that good luck has given up Qingqing! "Because I was hurt." Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He turned to the Eagle Star emperor and asked, "do you want revenge? Then you''re going to be disappointed. I use my mouth to fight. As long as I don''t die, I have combat effectiveness. In addition, if I''m not wrong, is it the eagle star that just fell?" "What, what is the falling Eagle Star?" the people were surprised, isn''t it a coincidence? Zhang Luoying couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao: "is it a coincidence, or what did grandpa Bo do?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor Leng hum: "it is indeed the heavenly Eagle Star that fell, but so what? I am still the heavenly Eagle Star emperor!" "Of course you are still the heavenly Eagle Star emperor, but you can no longer use the night star, and the speed of supplementing the star power is greatly reduced. Your strength is only 70% of the original!" Zhang Yunhao said that this is something only the star emperor knows. The third prince was surprised and hurriedly asked, "will the falling stars affect the star emperor?" "Of course it will have an impact. There are still 70% now. I''m afraid it won''t reach Chengdu for five times in a while, because the star power of Tianying star will become less and less." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the star emperor is still good. It''s even worse below the star king. Most of them will be directly reduced to waste people!" "Star power will be less and less, so I won''t let others take it." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said coldly, "I will find those heavenly Eagle Star kings and kill them all. It doesn''t matter below the star king. Anyway, most of them can''t absorb the star power!" Tianying Xingdi''s words let everyone take a breath. Is this too cruel? Chapter 822 "This is perfectly normal!" Compared with other people, Zhang Yunhao understood the mentality of the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. He asked City Lord Li, "city Lord Li, can you accept losing your skills?" "Of course not. I''d rather die!" The Licheng master immediately said that it is difficult for water to pass through the sea. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, how can you bear to become a mortal when you have been a star king? Zhang Yunhao asked again, "if you kill several people, you can continue to be the star king. Will you kill them?" Lord Li is silent. Will you kill him? Of course! He now fully understood the state of mind of Tianying Xingdi. The third prince didn''t care about the life and death of those Eagle Star kings. He frowned and asked, "as you said, with the gradual fall of the stars, the strength of the martial arts will become weaker and weaker?" "Yes, if all 360 stars fall, there will be no more warriors in the starlight world." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the premise is that there are still people alive." "This is troublesome. The disaster of destruction is indeed a disaster of destruction!" The third prince''s face is quite dignified. The disaster of world destruction is more terrible than he thought. What he thought before was too simple. The third prince secretly thought, "I don''t know if my father''s plan to mend the sky can work?" The Licheng master asked in a startled voice, "the disaster of extermination? Is there really a disaster of extermination, three princes?" Others also looked at the third prince. The third prince waved his hand and said, "you are not the star emperor. You are not qualified to listen to this." "Yes, you are not qualified to listen to it!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor took a step forward and asked Zhang Yunhao, "good luck. I want to ask you, what was your previous move? Why can even the heavenly Eagle Star be destroyed?" Everyone was stunned and immediately understood the idea of Tianying star emperor. He didn''t fork out. Good luck to destroy Tianying star! Although Tianying Xingdi is already Zhang Yunhao''s puppet, Zhang Yunhao let him act instinctively, so it is no different from before. "That move is my original magic power, which makes the world suffer!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the more people there are, the stronger the power is. Without the help of the people in Morningstar City, I can''t destroy Tianying star at all!" The Licheng Lord exclaimed, "it''s incredible that there is such a natural magic power!" "In fact, this type of life supernatural power is not uncommon." The third prince shook his head and said, "however, I have never seen anyone who can gather so many people." "The broom star emperor also appeared for the first time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The third prince smiled. Indeed, he thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhu Xingdi, how many people can you gather at most?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be much more than this time, and there are restrictions on the distance. Those people must be near me!" "Well!" The third prince was disappointed. He hugged his fist and said, "I wish you a good rest. I''ll visit you in three days!" "The third prince has a heart!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked coldly, "tianyingxingdi, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go and don''t block the way." Tianying Xingdi Leng hum: "I won''t bully seriously injured people. Don''t worry!" "I can beat you even if I''m seriously injured!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and asked Zhu Haocai to help him go home. Zhang Luoying also followed. Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said to Zhu Haocai, "by the way, Haocai, tomorrow''s blind date will continue. Don''t forget!" "Brother, are you still on a blind date?" I wish you good luck. Others are also speechless. In other words, have you really been seriously injured? "Although I am seriously injured, I still have the strength to date." Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, the sooner you find a wife, the better. How many years have I been single? Also, I just saved Morningstar city. Maybe there will be beautiful women to promise each other. This opportunity can''t be missed." "Brother, I really want to beat you now. Where are you like a hero?" I wish you good luck and make complaints about "do Heroes want beauty to make their faces?" "Nonsense, or how did the hero save the United States come?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally, "besides, when did I say I was a hero? I''m just a broom star who wants to end my single life." "Brother, you''re a shame, but this is my brother, not the star emperor!" With a smile, I wish Haocai to go farther and farther with Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Luoying. The third prince smiled and said, "this Zhu Xingdi is really a true temperament!" The Licheng master smiled and said, "he has been a star emperor for a short time and still maintains the nature of a mortal. After all, a few days ago, he was just a mortal!" Qingqing said discontentedly, "what, isn''t there me? Why does he continue to date?" The third prince shook his head and ignored Qingqing. He said to the Eagle Star emperor, "Eagle Star emperor, please return to Wanxing city as soon as possible and tell my father and emperor what happened here." "Do you want me to go back to star city?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was stunned: "Your Highness, it''s good to send carrier pigeons to deliver news?" "It''s too important. Carrier pigeons are not safe and can''t be explained completely!" The third prince shook his head and said, "in addition, I also hope that my father will make a will to let Zhu Xingdi enter the star city. He can not listen to my words, but he must abide by my father''s will." "Who dares to disobey your Majesty''s will?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded and then asked, "but I''m gone. Who will protect you? You have a lot of enemies!" What Tianying Xingdi said is a little obscure. In fact, the main enemy of the third prince is not others, but the current crown prince. "I wish Xingdi and Licheng Lord are here. Everything will be fine." The third prince shook his head and didn''t care very much. He still knew the prince''s behavior. It was impossible to send the star emperor to kill him, and his father wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. "Well, I''ll go early and return early!" The heavenly Eagle Star Emperor didn''t talk nonsense, nodded, turned into a heavenly eagle and quickly disappeared in the distance. The third prince said to Licheng master, "Licheng master, I''ll trouble you these days!" The Licheng Lord looked at the people gradually gathered and said to the third prince, "Your Highness, please return to the city Lord''s house. There are a lot of people here." "Yes!" The third prince nodded and returned to the city Lord''s house with Qingqing. As for the city Lord Li, he didn''t go back for the time being. In case of such a big disaster, he must stay to stabilize the people. At the same time, Zhu Tianan, a Zhuangzi outside Morningstar City, sighed, "I didn''t expect that good luck would stand up to protect Morningstar City, and it was successful!" The father who wished good luck laughed: "it''s really my child. It''s great!" People roll their eyes. Didn''t you say good luck and run away before? A clansman couldn''t help asking, "uncle, good luck is all right. The meteor was also shot down. Can we go back to the big house?" "Yes, our family has a star emperor. We must celebrate it?" Other people also said, wish good luck father secretly sneer, celebrate? You have a thick skin. Didn''t you sneer at good luck before? Zhu Tianan sneered: "what are you going to do? Die?" The father who wished good luck was stunned: "third uncle, what death? Isn''t the disaster of falling stars over?" Zhu Tianan sneered, "who told you that there is only one meteor?" The people were shocked to the extreme, "there is more than one?" I wish Tianan a disdainful face. I want to tell you the real number of meteors. You will be scared to death! Wish you a big house! Zhang Yunhao received the information from Tianying Xingdi and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the third prince wants you to go back to Wanxing city for instructions?" "Yes, am I going back?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked. After all, he is the star emperor. He still maintains himself and has not completely become a puppet! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "go back, why not go back? By the way, investigate what the so-called sky repair plan is like?" "Don''t you need to study the star marks in my soul?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked coldly. He was also very curious about it. "Through the right hand of blood, I can study your star mark in the air. It''s no problem whether you are here or not. Besides, I can go to you at any time!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you don''t hurry to come back. Try to delay time. When I get things done here, I''ll go to Wanxing city." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded and said, "in that case, it''s easy to do." Then, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor interrupted his contact with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao lay on the couch, closed his eyes and began to study the star mark in the soul of the heavenly Eagle Star emperor. "It directly leads to the fall of a star. There must be a big secret in this mark!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he immersed his mind in the right hand of blood and studied it carefully. After a while, Zhang Yunhao discovered the secret of the star Mark - the star mark is composed of the star origin, the star origin of Tianying star. The so-called star origin is the origin of Tianying star. Tianying star is composed of these origins, and those starlights are just derivatives of the origin. "There is the origin of stars in the soul. What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao pondered, "is it only the star emperor, or is it in everyone''s soul?" Zhang Yunhao ordered: "Zhang San, a madman outside the law, go to the prison to find someone to refine!" "OK!" Without nonsense, Zhang San directly sneaked into Morningstar City prison and turned a heinous prisoner into a puppet. Then, Zhang Yunhao took the little devil and studied the puppet''s soul together. In terms of soul, little devil is an expert among experts! "Master, there is no complete star origin in his soul, only one origin seed." After the little devil studied, he said to Zhang Yunhao, "with his continuous promotion, this seed will gradually grow. When he becomes the star emperor, this seed will degenerate into the origin of the stars, that is, the star mark." The little devil added: "the previous promotion of the guardian star should be the resonance of the origin of the stars." "It seems that our previous judgment is not wrong." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "Xingchen Wuxian really regards this world as a breeding ground. All humans in this world are just the carrier of the growth of original seeds." Zhang Yunhao added: "the original seed certainly does not exist. It is the star Wuxian who uses special methods to integrate it into the human soul. The so-called destiny star comes through this." The little devil nodded: "it''s a big deal to regard a world as a breeding farm, master. No wonder the heaven wanted to destroy Wuxian. Can''t it be done? Wuxian is too arrogant!" "The existence of Wuxian really destroys the balance!" Zhang Yunhao thought: "if a person is too free and too strong, others will not be free and unhappy." The little devil was surprised and asked, "master, are you going to give up your original dream?" "How is it possible? I must become a Wuxian. As for other things, I''ll think about it after I become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "back to the point, the purpose of the farm is to eat meat. After these star emperors die, the origin of the stars in their bodies will certainly return to the stars. In this way, the stars will be strengthened." Zhang Yunhao continued: "the reason why the guardian stars of Tianying star will react so much before is that the star Mark touches the foundation of the weekly star array. They will never allow anyone to discover the secret of the origin of the stars, let alone steal the origin of the stars." "It should be, but, master, why did they kill the humans in the farm? Isn''t that right?" The little devil asked, "logically, we should find a way to raise these humans more and stronger!" "It should be so!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "there are two possibilities. One is that there is a problem with this group of humans. The breeder plans to kill them all and introduce new humans for re cultivation!" The little devil asked, "question, what question?" "There are too few star emperors. That''s the problem. Unfortunately, I haven''t found out the truth of the disaster hundreds of years ago, otherwise there may be an answer!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as for another possibility, the purpose of the breeder has been achieved!" The little devil was surprised when he heard the speech: "the goal has been achieved? Master, do you mean that the star array on Sunday has been completely completed? Isn''t it right? Doesn''t it mean 360 martial saints?" "This is where I wonder. Although I don''t know how many martial saints there are in the Celestial Star array, there are definitely a lot of Yuan gods, even more than half!" Zhang Yunhao said, "otherwise, I could not have thought that those Guardian stars would be yuan gods. This array is still far from completion!" "In other words, should it be the first case?" The little devil said, "destroy all humans and introduce new humans?" "Instead of introducing new humans, let the remaining humans develop again." Zhang Yunhao said: "as long as the star array is controlled, some human beings can survive the catastrophe and develop a new world. This is the so-called extinction and rebirth!" The little devil asked, "it will take many years? Is it a waste of time?" "The guardian star will live forever. What is time? However, this is only our judgment, not necessarily the truth." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "next, we need to find out what happened hundreds of years ago. Only in this way can we accurately judge the purpose of the Celestial Star array." "That''s true, master. Do you want me to come back and help you?" Little devil Xiyi asked. He was so bored in the star world! Chapter 823 Hearing the little devil''s inquiry, Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "come back and help me? Have you finished analyzing the array for me?" "Soon, the overall architecture has been analyzed. The rest is simple work. I can finish it even if I''m not in the star world." The little devil said, "the key to the star array in the sky is among 360 stars. The rest is not too difficult." Zhang Yunhao said: "after all the analysis, if necessary, I will call you, just like this time!" "Well, master, I''ll wait for you to call!" The little devil smiled and looked very clever. Of course, everyone knows that it''s only on the surface. At the end of the conversation with the little devil, Zhang Yunhao quietly contacted a separated body and asked, "how are you doing with the array analysis?" "I''m just a separated person with limited brain capacity. At present, I only have a rough analysis." The separated body replied that he has always been in the star world. The reason why he was not found is that his magic weapon is an invisible magic weapon, and he has Zhang Yunhao''s hidden word Xianwen. There was a lesson. How could Zhang Yunhao leave all such big things to the little devil? "Probably enough, as long as you can ensure that the little devil doesn''t do anything." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "if the little devil still dares to do tricks in the array this time, I will never spare him!" He sighed: "the devil is really troublesome. It''s like raising a white eyed wolf!" "It would be easy to be a white eyed wolf!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you continue to analyze and focus on those key points." "I see." He nodded: "but can I make a request?" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "what request? Don''t you want me to send you a wife?" "Since last time, I don''t expect to have a wife. If I want to solve the problem of being single, I still have to rely on myself." The separation said, "I want hongluan star to be my life star, OK?" Hongluan star, the main marriage! "You really can choose!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "then give it to you. Anyway, you can''t find a wife without my permission." "It''s all right," he said with a smile. "I mainly want others to be unable to find it. In this way, my psychology will be balanced!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless, and he Tucao: "how can I make complaints about you so dark? Are you being taken away by the devil?" "You have more women now, of course not dark. If you have been a single dog like me for so long, you will be darker than me," he said contemptuously Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "I''m so handsome. How can I be a single dog?" He compared his middle finger with Zhang Yunhao and said he didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yunhao again! "If you want hongluan star, give it to you and work hard!" Zhang Yunhao left a word unhappily and disconnected from his separation. Then he entered the space of consciousness and continued to study Xianwen! During this time, Zhang Yunhao has been studying Xianwen. If he wants to crack the Celestial Star array, he must master Xianwen. Moreover, Xianwen can greatly increase his strength! Strength is the most important. Zhang Yunhao has never forgotten this. In addition, Xianwen can make his Wuxian road go further! However, Xianwen is mysterious and unusual. Even if Zhang Yunhao has Ruyi xianbi, the research is very difficult, and even little progress can be said. After all, this is a text that can only be used by Wuxian. "Speaking of it, the beast Wuxian has put forward a theory. The power of the monster''s blood is related to the immortal text. It can be regarded as a simplified and simplified version of the immortal text." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, "in this case, can you speed up the understanding of Xianwen with the help of blood?" Although Zhang Yunhao hasn''t seen ten thousand beast Wuxian, he has the memory of blood wusheng. He is half a disciple of ten thousand beast Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to look at the memory of the blood Wu Sheng. He was afraid of being influenced by him, but now he is a yuan God, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of so much. This treasure finally played its due role. When Zhang Yunhao completely digested the memory of the blood Wu Sheng, he might be able to directly break through to the Wu Sheng. After all, his foundation is very solid, and he has a far better understanding of space than other yuan gods. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao used his invisible blood ability to understand the hidden word immortal text. Facts have proved that his method is correct. The originally obscure hidden word immortal text suddenly became clear, and the comprehension speed is more than several times faster than before! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao was elated and completely addicted to it. The charm of martial arts is more charming than anything in the world. While Zhang Yunhao devoted himself to cultivation, outside the starlight world, the martial saint of the secret of heaven glanced at Zhang Yunhao and others who were standing idly by. A glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. Is it so easy to take advantage of me? The Dragon wusheng pilgrimage to Tianji wusheng said, "Tianji wusheng, is there any way to calculate Zhang Yunhao and them? I''m very unhappy to give them white work!" "Don''t worry, dragon wusheng. We won''t give them white work." Tianji wusheng said with a smile: "it won''t be long before we can enter the starlight world." The Dragon wusheng was stunned: "Tianji wusheng, it will take more than ten days to break the defense of the starlight world?" The blood devil Wu Sheng also came over and asked, "brother Tianji, did you do anything in the starlight world?" "It''s a little tricky!" Tianji wusheng didn''t hide the two wusheng. He said: "it won''t be long before the star emperors of the starlight world will take the initiative to welcome us into the starlight world." "That''s great." The Dragon wusheng didn''t ask the Tianji wusheng what the arrangement was. He only cared about one thing: "will Zhang Yunhao follow them?" "I''m hoping they will follow in. I''ll give them a big surprise!" Tianji wusheng said with a smile: "this time is different from before. This time, I won''t despise him anymore. He''s dead." "Then it depends on the martial arts saint!" The Dragon wusheng is very happy. At the same time, he is more and more alert to the secret wusheng. The old fox is the first in the world in terms of calculating people! At the same time, dozens of star emperors came from various cities to meet with the star emperor to discuss the current situation. Dressed in a festive red robe, like a matchmaker, the red Luan star emperor asked nervously, "the star emperor, has the end really come?" Emperor Xingguang said with great certainty, "I can tell you with great certainty that the end of the world is coming. If we don''t do anything, it won''t be long before the starlight world will become history!" The stars'' faces are dignified. The emperor Xingguang said so, which means that the end of the world is really coming. Tianzhan Xingdi asked loudly, "Xingguang emperor, how can we stop the end of the world?" "If you want to stop the end of the world, you must start the sky mending plan!" Emperor Xingguang said, "the sky leaks, so the stars fall one by one. As long as we mend the sky, the disaster of falling stars will be completely over!" "Mend the sky, how?" The star emperors looked at each other and didn''t know how to mend the sky. Besides, there was no problem in the world of heaven? "Mending the sky..." Emperor Xingguang was trying to explain. At this time, the former commander came in and said, "Your Majesty, the Eagle Star emperor is back. I want to see your majesty at the first time!" "Xuan!" Xingguang emperor waved his hand. Soon, Tianying Xingdi entered the hall and saluted a group of Xingdi and said, "I''ve seen the great emperor and all Xingdi!" The star emperors saluted back: "I''ve seen the Eagle Star emperor!" Emperor Xingguang asked, "Tianying Xingdi, you are in a hurry to come back, but because of the fall of Tianying?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor replied, "no, I came back to tell the broom star emperor." The star emperors were stunned: "broom star emperor? When did the broom star come out?" "According to his own words, he became a star emperor after he slept." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor replied with a strange look: "the third prince believes that this is caused by the end of the world. In addition, there are many strange places on him, so the third prince asked me to come back and tell your Majesty the details." "Sleep and become a star emperor?" The stars are stunned, isn''t that ridiculous? Is there any reason? "Broom star, the end of the world? Maybe the two are really related." The Xingguang emperor thought for a moment and asked, "Tianying Xingdi, why didn''t you bring back the broom Xingdi?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "because the position of the heavenly Eagle Star is just the morning star city where the broom star emperor is located!" "The Eagle Star smashed the morning star city!" The star emperors nodded. They didn''t know about it. After all, there was no mobile phone in the star world, and the communication was very slow. In fact, the people sent by the star emperor to investigate were still on the way, not even the morning star city. "You mean the broom star emperor was killed?" The starlight emperor asked in amazement, is this too absurd? Sleep and be promoted to the star emperor, and get up and be killed by the Eagle Star? "Not dead, the sweeping star emperor gathered the power of the whole city and smashed the Eagle Star!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "he was seriously injured, so I didn''t bring him back." "What, the sweeping star emperor smashed the Eagle Star. How is this possible?" All the star emperors, including the star emperor, screamed at the same time, and the Wuqu general shouted: "it''s impossible. How can human power destroy the stars?" "I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s true. Morningstar city is safe and sound. Not even a person is dead!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "this kind of thing is easy to find out the truth." The red Luan star emperor said in surprise, "if it is true, doesn''t it mean that the disaster of falling stars can be stopped?" The star emperors'' eyes lit up when they heard the speech. It makes sense. The broom star emperor can break the stars. Maybe they can. In that case, the end will not come! Emperor Xingguang shook his head and said, "gentlemen, as the stars fall one after another, the star power on us will gradually disappear. Therefore, this method will not work!" "That''s true!" The star emperors were very disappointed. The star emperor turned to the eagle emperor and said, "Eagle emperor, sit down first. Let''s finish the sky repair plan and talk about the wonderful broom star emperor." "Yes, your majesty!" Tianying Xingdi nodded and sat down. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. Good luck. What I care about most is the sky mending plan! "Gentlemen, let''s get back to the point." The starlight emperor looked around at everyone and said, "the art of mending the sky is not created by myself, but taught by people outside the sky!" "People outside the sky?" The stars were stunned. Why did even the people outside the sky run out? Tianying Xingdi squints slightly, people outside the sky? Good luck, it seems to have something to do with people outside the sky! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much to Tianying Xingdi, but Tianying Xingdi has guessed a lot from Zhang Yunhao''s means. "Yes, the man outside the sky, the Ling Feng before, is the man outside the sky!" Emperor Xingguang explained briefly and said, "prime minister situ and the crown prince have studied it carefully and think the sky repair plan is feasible, so we plan to study the next one carefully!" "Emperor, can people outside the sky be trusted?" The general of Wuqu couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he was very upset. Why did he talk to Prime Minister situ but not him? "It should be credible. More importantly, we have no choice. In addition to the sky repair plan, I can''t think of any other way to save our starlight world." The star king sighed that if he didn''t have a choice, he would never agree to the people outside the sky so easily. The star emperors were silent. The Eagle Star emperor asked, "Your Majesty, what is the sky repair plan?" "We all know that the stars are not in the starlight world, but in another space." Emperor Xingguang said: "the reason why there will be the disaster of stars falling is that there are loopholes in that space, resulting in stars falling. With the passage of time, there will be more and more loopholes. At that time, all stars will fall, and our starlight world will completely become the past." Emperor Xingguang continued, "the sky mending plan is to fix this loophole." The great general of Wuqu asked again, "do people outside the sky have this ability?" "Of course, before the disaster of falling stars stopped for a year, it was the hands of people outside that day!" Emperor Xingguang nodded and said, "as long as the sky repair plan is completed, everything will return to its original state!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "great emperor, what''s the plan to make up the sky?" "Gather 360 Star emperors to form a sky mending star array to completely repair the space where the stars are." Emperor Xingguang said, "the sky mending star array is a special array created by the man outside the sky according to the situation of the starlight world. I''ve seen it. It''s unpredictable and unimaginable. Once successful, it can not only save the world, but also the fallen stars can appear again." The longevity star emperor shouted, "wait, the star emperor, let''s not talk about the sky mending star array. Where did we get 360 Star emperors?" "Yes, we only have dozens of stars, which can be compared with a little more than a fraction." "It''s not enough to add the traitors of the burial star sect." "The people of the burial star sect will never cooperate with us." Other star emperors shook their heads one after another. They didn''t have an opinion, but they were really too bad. 360 Star emperors. Are you kidding? The star emperors in the whole starlight world add up to more than 100, less than half. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know there are not enough people, but the man from outside has a way!" The starlight emperor pressed his hand and said, "he can provide the lack of manpower, but we must build an altar for him and bring his people over." "People outside the sky?" The star emperors frowned greatly. The sky war star emperor couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, people outside the sky are going to invade our star world?" Chapter 824 It has the final say that the Star Wars emperor is not so surprised. They are missing more than a half of the star emperor. Once the people outside the sky send them, will the starlight world have the final say or has the final say? In fact, not only does the heavenly War Star emperor think so, but so do others. If they are not our race, their hearts will be different, not to mention the other party and the people in the world. "If the other party is really malicious to us, they can kill us even if we don''t do so." Emperor Xingguang shook his head and said, "more than a year ago, the man outside the sky broke the world barrier and took Ling Feng away. We can''t imagine his strength!" "Break the world barrier?" The star emperors took a breath. They really can''t imagine how powerful they are! No wonder people outside that day can stop the disaster of falling stars for a year! The star emperor of hongluan cares about another thing: "Your Majesty, is there a star emperor outside the sky?" Emperor Xingguang said, "no, they have yuan gods. Although I don''t want to say so, Yuan gods are far stronger than our star emperor." The Wuqu general was not satisfied and said, "I haven''t fought. How do you know who is stronger?" Emperor Xingguang looked at the general of Wuqu and said, "Ling Feng is heaven and man, but he has been able to fight with the star emperor, and the yuan God is one level higher than heaven and man!" "How terrible?" The people were very surprised and worried. The Xingguang emperor saw this and said, "don''t worry, I said, they won''t do anything to us. Moreover, after they enter the Xingguang world, they will sign a contract with us. If they violate the contract, they will be expelled by the Xingguang world." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked in surprise, "what contract is so powerful?" "The contract of the hall of ten thousand stars is guaranteed by the stars. Even those outside the sky should abide by it." Emperor Xingguang didn''t say much, because the hall of ten thousand stars was the biggest secret of the royal family, and he didn''t want to disclose too much. "If so, it''s OK!" The star emperors secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Eagle Star emperor asked, "Your Majesty, why do those people outside the sky help us? They won''t be so kind?" "I also asked the man outside the sky about this question." Emperor Xingguang replied, "he said that the stars in our starlight world are the most precious. He came here to study the secrets of these stars. There is no original star outside the sky." "The secret of studying the stars?" The star emperors looked at each other. This purpose is quite unreliable. "Gentlemen, there is a contractual guarantee. We don''t have to worry too much!" Emperor Xingguang said, "I''m still that sentence. We have no choice! Without the help of people outside the sky, the Xingguang world will perish!" The star emperors were silent, and the longevity star emperor sighed: "indeed, your majesty, I have no opinion. Please tell me what to do!" "So are we!" Other star emperors also nodded one after another. As emperor Xingguang said, they had no choice but to take one step at a time. "Well, next, let''s build an altar to meet people outside the sky!" The star light emperor nodded with satisfaction. He stood up and said, "everyone, all this is to save the star light world!" All the star emperors got up and shouted, "everything is for the starlight world!" "Very good!" Emperor Xingguang nodded again. He said decisively: "don''t worry, if people outside the sky really have bad intentions, our royal family will die with them. Our royal family will never be a sinner in the Xingguang world." "Die together?" The star emperors were shocked that the starlight royal family had the strength to die with those terrible people outside the sky. Isn''t it incredible? What cards do they have? The Xingguang Emperor didn''t say much. He said, "prince, take you Xingdi down to rest. We will start building the altar as soon as possible. Tianying Xingdi, you stay!" "Yes, your majesty!" Everyone took orders in unison. Soon, only Xingguang emperor and Tianying Xingdi were left in the hall. Emperor Xingguang said straight to the point: "Tianying Xingdi, tell me everything about the star emperor!" "Yes, your majesty!" The heavenly Eagle Star Emperor didn''t hide it. He said everything, even the conflict between himself and the broom star emperor! Of course, he certainly won''t say that Tianying Xingdi has become a puppet, and he is not qualified to say that this power is in the hands of Zhang Yunhao! The starlight emperor frowned and said, "the broom star emperor is so strange? It can not only defeat you, but also help people to be promoted to the star king, and even destroy the Eagle Star?" The starlight emperor uses weird, not powerful, because it''s really weird! "It''s really weird. It''s totally unreasonable." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "so the third prince wants to ask his majesty to give a will and summon him to Wanxing city!" "The third thought is right. This broom star emperor is definitely related to the end of the world!" Xingguang emperor nodded. He thought for a moment and asked, "how heavy is the broom Xingguang emperor''s injury?" "It''s heavy, but it doesn''t affect his combat effectiveness. He fights mainly by his mouth." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "the broom star emperor hasn''t practiced martial arts before. His martial arts are not a mess, but not at all!" "Can such a person become a star emperor?" Emperor Xingguang shook his head speechless. He said, "since he is injured, let''s keep him in Morningstar city first. Don''t hurry to Wanxing city!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was stunned and asked, "Your Majesty, why is this? The broom star emperor should be the key." "Just because he is the key, we can''t let him come to star city!" Emperor Xingguang said, "those people outside the sky will come to Wanxing city soon. We can''t let them know this key." "I really can''t let them know." Tianying Xingdi understood that the Xingguang emperor was guarding against those people outside the sky. He nodded first, then frowned and asked, "however, your majesty, if you don''t bring the broom Xingdi to Wanxing City, how can you analyze the mystery of him?" "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone back to Chenxing city with you!" The starlight emperor smiled and said, "this man must be able to analyze the relationship between the broom star emperor and the end of the world." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor''s eyes brightened and asked, "who? Is it the prime minister situ?" "Prime minister situ wants to stay and preside over the overall situation. He can''t go to Morningstar city!" Emperor Xingguang shook his head and said, "it''s Wenqu Xingdi who goes to Chenxing city!" "Qu Xing Xing, Princess Royal?" Tianying Xingdi was stunned. The contemporary Wenqu Xingdi was a little embarrassed because she was the close sister of Xingguang emperor! According to the rules of the Xingguang Empire, royal family members cannot enter the DPRK as officials, so even with Wenqu star''s amazing talent, the eldest princess cannot enter the DPRK as officials and show her ambition! Her Royal Highness has been very unhappy about this. She did not even attend the previous meeting. In addition, it is worth mentioning that in the royal family, men''s life stars are basically Yang stars, while women are more random. Any stars are possible. Because of this, only men can inherit the throne! The eagle asked: "Your Majesty, your royal highness can really take the responsibility, but is she willing to go? She has not come!" "Don''t worry, she will be willing to go. Doesn''t she always think she can''t show her ambition? I''ll give her a chance now to save the world!" Emperor Xingguang said, "by the way, you just seem to have said that the broom star emperor is on a blind date?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded: "yes, the whole city has a blind date, because he can help people improve their strength, so everyone is very enthusiastic." "Maybe you can make a good marriage. Let the red Luan star emperor go with you!" The starry emperor smiled. He had a headache for his sister''s marriage. His royal highness was too tall for ordinary men to see. "If you turn the broom star emperor into your own family, it will be much more convenient!" Tianying Xingdi has no opinion. With the strength of good luck, how many Xingdi come are steamed stuffed buns to beat dogs. There is no return! "Take my Oracle to find the long Princess and let her and the red Luan star emperor go to the morning star city with you. The sooner the better." Emperor Xingguang said, "in addition, sweep the matter of the star emperor, completely block it and don''t spread it." "Yes, your majesty!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded, took the oracle and went to the long Princess House. Soon, he saw the long Princess lying in the swing basket enjoying flowers. The Sky Hawk star smiled and said, "the royal highness of the princess is really elegant." "What else can I do without enjoying the flowers? Is it right to go out and recite poetry?" The long Princess yawned lazily and said, "Tianying Xingdi, you don''t know. What I hate most is singing poetry against you!" The eldest princess didn''t hate poetry recitation and even published poetry anthologies before, but since she couldn''t be an official in the DPRK, she hated poetry recitation because it would make her feel worthless! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor smiled and said, "it''s not necessary to recite poetry against each other. There is a task to save the world. Is the eldest princess willing to take it?" "Save the world? That''s my brother''s business. It has nothing to do with me." The eldest princess disdained and said, "by the way, how''s your discussion today? Have you figured out a way to stop the disaster of falling stars?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "since the long Princess cares, why not go in person?" The long Princess hummed coldly, "I can''t express my opinion. What are you going to do there?" Tianying Xingdi shook his head, took out the instruction of Xingguang emperor and said, "long princess, time is urgent, I won''t say more. Please take the order!" "Read it!" The long Princess didn''t get up and waved carelessly. With her identity and strength, she was qualified to be so arrogant! The heavenly Eagle Star Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He read the contents of the Oracle directly. The long princess was stunned and said, "let me go to Morningstar city to study the broom star emperor?" "That''s right!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded and explained the various situations of the broom star emperor in detail. Then he said, "long princess, the broom star emperor is very important. I''ll trouble you this time." "If you become a star emperor overnight, you can help people rise to the star king? How is this possible? Tianying star emperor, is your intelligence wrong?" The long Princess frowned greatly, which is not reasonable at all! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "long princess, I saw everything with my own eyes. As for the truth behind it, you need to investigate!" "Interesting, then go!" The long Princess jumped off the swing and said excitedly, after all these years, she, the Wenqu star emperor, will finally come in handy. It''s still a big event like saving the world! "Your Majesty still knows the eldest princess. She must have waited a long time for this opportunity!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor smiled and said, "by the way, long princess, your majesty also asked the red Luan star emperor to go to the morning star city together. If you are familiar with the red Luan star emperor, you can inform!" "Hongluan star emperor?" The eldest princess was such a person that she suddenly understood the idea of the emperor Xingguang and said coldly, "brother, are you afraid that I can''t get married? Or are you going to marry me?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "it''s just fate. Your majesty doesn''t force it. Besides, if the long Princess doesn''t want to, who can force you?" "Don''t you just force me not to be an official?" The long Princess snorted with resentment and then asked, "what kind of person is the broom star emperor?" For this problem, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor hesitated and decided to tell the truth: "he is a mortal." The long Princess didn''t understand: "what do you mean, mortal?" "He has never practiced martial arts before. He became a star emperor overnight. His behavior pattern is the same as before. Therefore, he has never wanted to save the world. His biggest dream now is to find a wife and end his single life!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "this is the reason why he refused to come to Wanxing city!" "It turns out that such mortals are becoming more and more interesting." The long Princess flashed a light full of interest in her eyes, nodded and said, "I''ll inform the red Luan star emperor when we start?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "Your Majesty said, the sooner the better!" The eldest princess couldn''t wait and said, "well, I''ll prepare and start tomorrow. I''ll see if the broom star emperor is qualified to marry me?" The sentence was very murderous, but the Emperor didn''t care. He nodded and said, "I''ll come back to the princess again tomorrow." With that, Tianying Xingdi left, and then informed Zhang Yunhao who had just finished his cultivation of everything that had happened before! Zhang Yunhao secretly Tucao: "do the stars of the royal family love to make complaints about it? First green, now a long princess. Am I the kind of woman who listens to women''s soft bones?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor replied very honestly, "from the fact that you are so eager to get rid of being single, you should be!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "come back as soon as possible, and I want to see what the Royal Highness is like." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "good luck. Do you know those people outside the sky?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "yes, they are my enemies and come to chase me. However, they won''t let go of your starlight world, because the great array of your starlight world is invaluable!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was silent for a moment and asked, "will you save our world?" "Of course, what else would I do?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t worry, I will save your starlight world and beat away the so-called people outside the sky." "I have no choice but to believe you. After all, I am already your puppet, or the kind that I can''t resist at all!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sighed and asked, "what do you need me to do? And do you want to stop those people from coming?" Chapter 825 "No, let those people from outside come in. If they don''t come in, how can we calculate them?" Hearing Tianying Xingdi''s question, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "among you Xingdi, which Xingdi is the most damn?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked in amazement, "what are you going to do?" "Turn him into a puppet, of course!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to go back to the morning star city, I need a star emperor to be my internal agent in the Wanxing city. Only in this way can I calculate those people outside the sky!" Tianji wusheng is really powerful. He secretly persuaded Xingguang emperor to implement the sky repair plan, but he Zhang Yunhao is not a vegetarian. No matter how powerful Tianji wusheng is, he never thought he could sneak into Xingguang world in advance! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was silent and said, "if you really want to do it, the Wuqu general is a suitable candidate." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "if you can be a general, your character should not be too bad?" "Not too bad? Do you know how he became a general?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered: "in those years, he attacked the small countries around him and often slaughtered cities. At least 100000 civilians died because of him." Zhang Yunhao frowned: "slaughtering the city? Did the star emperor let him be a general?" "If you want credit, you should have credit and strength. If he''s not right, who should be?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shook his head and said, "the military quality of the great general of Wuqu is not good, but his strength can at least rank in the top ten among all the star emperors, and he has a powerful divine power. Good luck, he is not easy to deal with!" "It''s hard for you to deal with, not for me. In fact, he doesn''t need me at all. It''s enough to send Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, not that he despises the star emperor of the world, but that he is really too strong now! "The one before?" A glimmer of fear flashed in the eyes of Tianying Xingdi. Even after so long, he still trembled at the thought of the original punch. Heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "do you want me to create opportunities for Zhang San?" "No, just tell me where the Wuqu general will go!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang San can solve the rest by himself." "Well, the Wuqu general may not leave the palace today, because he will discuss the construction of the altar with other star emperors." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor thought for a moment and said, "however, he is not a patient person. He will leave the palace and go to the first floor of Wanxing city to drink and have fun the day after tomorrow." Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "a great general, go to that place? Is it too low?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shook his head: "as the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing. The great general of Wuqu likes this tune." "OK, you don''t have to worry about it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "how many star emperors are there in the starlight world?" "There are ninety-three star emperors in our imperial court, excluding you. There are more than ten small countries around." The heavenly Eagle Star emperor replied, "the situation of the burial star sect is not very clear, but there are at least thirty or forty star emperors, otherwise they would have been destroyed by our empire!" Zhang Yunhao said he was shocked: "there are thirty or forty star emperors. What''s the situation with this burial star cult?" "I don''t know the origin of the burial star cult. I only know that their purpose is to bury the starlight empire!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "they are the biggest enemies of our empire. They have caused many rebellions. The Empire has always wanted to destroy them, but it has never succeeded. We don''t even know where their headquarters is. They are very mysterious." "Bury the stars, bury the starlight Empire?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "it''s coming to the end now. Can''t you cooperate?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor replied, "it should not be. The people of the star burial sect and we will never die. For them, if they can destroy the star Empire, they can accept it even in the end!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "with such deep hatred, what did your starlight Empire do?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "I don''t know. It is estimated that only the royal family knows the truth!" "Only the royal family knows the truth. Why is this sentence so familiar?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved. Is it related to the incident hundreds of years ago? "It seems that we must take care of the third prince!" Zhang Yunhao knew it well. He said to the Eagle Star emperor, "that''s it. Keep busy. Say hello to me before returning to the morning star city!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded first and then asked, "OK, by the way, do you want the information from the long princess?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "just say it. It doesn''t matter. I''m not really looking for a wife?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said he was very puzzled: "you''re not really looking for a wife, so why do you want a blind date?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I can''t tell you clearly. In short, the reason why I date is to save the starlight world!" "The first time I heard that blind dates can save the world?" The eagle can''t help but make complaints about it. He said, "the princess is a wonderful woman. If she is not a daughter, she will be prime minister." After hearing the introduction of Tianying Xingdi, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, strange woman, how do you look?" The Eagle Eagle could not help but once again make complaints about it: "I have said so much, and you only care about these two points?" "Just ask." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "in short, the long princess is a rare genius, right?" "That''s right. Be careful. She will try her best to find out the truth about you!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor nodded and said, "in addition, the red Luan star emperor will secretly start on you to make you fall in love with the long princess. You should also pay attention!" Zhang Yunhao said carelessly, "don''t worry, it''s nothing!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor frowned and advised, "good luck, don''t underestimate the enemy!" "The eldest princess can''t find out about me. Let''s go back ten thousand steps. Even if she finds out, it''s okay to punch." Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the reason why he didn''t care was not that he despised the enemy, but that he really didn''t need to care! One force reduces ten meetings, that''s it! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was speechless. He couldn''t help asking, "how strong are your real strength?" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said, "more than 100 star emperors in your starlight world should not beat me!" "Really?" Tianying Xingdi was shocked and wished good luck. How could it be so powerful? "Of course it''s true. Well, that''s it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, shook his head and interrupted contact. "No wonder he doesn''t care. With such strength, why care about other people''s investigation?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sighed again and again, and then thought of those people outside the sky. His eyes became more and more dignified. Good luck is so strong. His enemies must be not weak. It''s a troubled time! "God, if you really have spirit, please bless our starlight world!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shook his head and turned to return to his home. He didn''t know. After he left, a figure appeared out of thin air and looked at his back and shook his head secretly! "It''s better to ask God than to ask for noumenon. At least, he is kinder than God, although many people don''t think so!" This figure is Zhang San. He transmitted it here through the coordinates of Tianying Xingdi, and his purpose is to investigate the palace of Wanxing city and control the general of Wuqu! "How dare you say that you will die together with the wusheng of Tianji? Are you bragging or are you really capable?" Zhang San narrowed his eyes slightly, and his body disappeared in an instant, but he was invisible. In addition, Zhang Yunhao had just mastered the hidden word Xianwen of fur. Then, Zhang Sanyi flew all the way into the palace. Although the palace had an array, he couldn''t stop Zhang San who had hidden words and immortal words! Ordinary invisibility is just invisible, but the hidden word Xianwen can make people disappear from the world. Those arrays can''t sense Zhang San at all, so naturally they didn''t start. Zhang San didn''t go around. He went directly to the Wanxing Hall - although he didn''t come to the Imperial Palace, there was the strongest star power in the Wanxing hall. Naturally, he knew where it was! Soon, Zhang San came to the Wanxing hall. In addition to a large number of guards, there were two star emperors hidden. In addition, the Wanxing hall had no windows, no doors, four directions and was completely closed! "Do you have to have specific props to open the door?" Zhang San, that is, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly, thought about it, turned and left to find the Wuqu general. "Star searching positioning!" This is the ability just developed by Zhang Yunhao to locate the star power of Wuqu star, a nearby star emperor with the same attribute, through star power resonance. He found it in a girl! Soon, Zhang Yunhao found the position of Wuqu general. He was drinking with Tianzhan Xingdi in a palace and swearing by the way! "Your Majesty is so eccentric. Why don''t you tell me the truth of the sky mending plan, but tell the situ old man?" The Wuqu general complained discontentedly, "what has situ done for the Empire? What else can he do besides being sharp?" "General, calm down. Maybe it''s because you made a wrong judgment before, so your majesty won''t look for you." The heavenly War Star emperor advised, "but that doesn''t mean your majesty doesn''t value you. Who doesn''t know that your majesty values you most!" "Yes, I''m the first general under your Majesty''s command. What''s that situ old man? Come on, brother Tianzhan, let''s drink." The great general of Wuqu laughed, clinked a glass with Tianzhan Xingdi, and then poured the wine in the glass into his mouth. While filling up the Wuqu general again, the heavenly War Star emperor said, "general, you were a step behind before. You should work hard next. You can''t make the situ old man proud." "Of course, I will try my best to build the altar and let your majesty know who is the most useful." The great general of Wuqu nodded, and the heavenly War Star emperor was very satisfied and said, "the great general, continue to drink!" The Wuqu general laughed: "drink, anyway, we Xingdi won''t get drunk and can''t miss the business!" Just as they were drinking and preparing, a voice suddenly sounded: "Tianzhan Xingdi, are you the dark son sent by Xingguang emperor to Wuqu general?" The heavenly War Star emperor was surprised, turned his head fiercely, and shouted in the direction of the voice: "who is it?" At the same time, the Wuqu general turned his head and saw a man with a monkey face mask standing aside with his chest in his arms. He shouted angrily, "who are you that dares to act wild in the imperial palace?" Of course, Zhang Yunhao came. Tianying Xingdi guessed wrong. Zhang Yunhao didn''t plan to do it in two days - he wanted to do it directly in the palace! "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who the heavenly War Star emperor is?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Tianzhan Xingdi and said with a smile: "the military products of Wuqu general are so poor, Xingguang emperor will certainly guard against him. If I guessed right, Tianzhan Xingdi, are you the insurance that Xingguang emperor put around Wuqu general?" "What are you talking about? Your majesty thinks highly of me most. Will you guard me? Brother Tianzhan is my close friend. Will he betray me?" The Wuqu general roared and wondered why the guard hadn''t come yet because he was so loud? The heavenly War Star emperor said coldly, "general, don''t talk nonsense to him. He should be the person of the burial star sect." Zhang Yunhao asked, "why?" "If it weren''t for the people of the burial star sect, how could they call your majesty like that?" Tianzhan Xingdi sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your purpose of coming to the palace. I can give you a good time!" Hearing the speech, the Wuqu general nodded again and again: "yes, he must be the person of the burial star sect!" "You''re a fool who was sold and helped people pay!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no excitement to watch. In that case, I''ll take you down directly!" "Take us down? Do you think you are your majesty?" The Wuqu general disdained to smile. His hands gathered the star power and turned into a huge starlight spear, which fiercely stabbed Zhang Yunhao. It was as powerful as a mountain and river. Wuqu generals, in the name of martial arts, are ordinary people? "That''s interesting! Although you''re just a star emperor, you''ve entered the house in the martial arts way!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the void in his hand changed from the room to an empty world, which was the inner space of the left eye of blood. The room is too small, even if there is a space blockade, it is not easy to show your skills! After changing the place, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He directly punched out. This punch was a fist of killing, full of endless killing intention. Once it came out, the world changed color. The great general of Wuqu only felt that there were killing opportunities for himself everywhere in the world. Not only that, the Wuqu general also saw that Zhang Yunhao''s fists were full of wronged souls. Tens of thousands of wronged souls were killed by him! Even the great general of Wuqu was greatly shocked. However, he was not an ordinary person after all. He roared: "do you think this can scare me? Dream, I''m a great general of the imperial court. It''s natural for me to kill you. You deserve to die!" With the roar of the Wuqu generals, the starlight spears shine brightly. At the same time, there are many spears around and attack Zhang Yunhao! It is the unique skill of the Wuqu general. The iron gun is like a forest! "The general is mighty!" Tianzhan Xingdi cheered loudly. Although it was not the first time to see this move, he still felt shocked and inexplicable. The reason why his majesty refused to give up the Wuqu general is because of his strength! Zhang Yunhao didn''t guess wrong. Tianzhan Xingdi is really the insurance that Xingguang emperor put around the Wuqu general! "The power is not small, but do you think my fist intention is just magic?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The killing fist suddenly broke out, and the void suddenly shook up waves of terror, destroying all the starlight spears! At the same time, the wronged soul on Zhang Yunhao''s fist disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had reached the soul of the Wuqu general and tore his soul crazy! Chapter 826 Under the bite of countless wronged souls, the general of Wuqu sent out a shrill scream. His heart was full of horror. How could these wronged souls be true? Of course, the wronged souls are not true. These wronged souls are transformed by the evil spirit of the great general of Wuqu! As mentioned before, after killing a person, his resentment will turn into evil spirit and entangle him with the murderer. This is the so-called murderous spirit. The great general of Wuqu killed so many people. Naturally, there are a lot of evil spirits. Zhang Yunhao''s killing fist pulled out all these evil spirits and turned them into deadly souls! Killing fist, killing fist and killing related things can evolve and lead. This fist is the evolution of evil split killing sword. This fist represents the promotion of Zhang Yunhao''s martial arts realm again. In the past, it was only the strongest fist from heaven to earth. Now, his boxing intention begins to divide and become specific boxing moves. When he evolves these boxing moves to the extreme and re integrates them, he can create a real strongest fist! Although the great general of Wuqu is haunted by the wronged soul, he is a veteran general after all. Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! When the seventh kill sounded, the immortal text of war in the void was suddenly broken and replaced by the immortal text of kill. The eyes of Tianzhan Xingdi opened to the maximum, then spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down slowly! As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, he scattered the immortal text. He was quite satisfied. Evil was at the peak of his attainments in the killing way. Maybe he would be promoted to the martial Saint faster than himself! No matter how strong the evil separation is, it is only separation after all. Zhang Yunhao will do everything he can. After all, Zhang Yunhao has always taken the route of embracing all rivers and turning complexity into simplicity. Then, Zhang Yunhao waved and took the soul of Tianzhan Xingdi into his right hand, and then looked at the Wuqu general who suppressed the wronged soul with a smile: "it''s your turn, Wuqu general!" "What did you do to brother Tianzhan?" The Wuqu general shouted in surprise and anger. Is this man too powerful? In the twinkling of an eye, he defeated the heavenly War Star emperor, and even his magic powers were forcibly broken by him! Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry about him, because you will become like him in a moment!" "Dream, my Wuqu general will never lose to you, the traitor of the burial star sect. Eh, wait, you''re not the burial star sect. You haven''t used starlight from beginning to end. Are you a man outside the sky?" Wuqu general suddenly thought of something and looked at Zhang Yunhao in shock! "Not bad. I can guess that. I''ll give you a duck leg later!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "I''m really a man outside the sky!" The great general of Wuqu asked in a deep voice, "are you the yuan God?" "No, I''m just heaven and man!" Zhang San''s separation is really just heaven and man - Divine soldier envoy plus star king! Yes, Zhang San is now the star king and broom star king. Zhang Yunhao specially helped him promote. At the same time, his short-life skill has also reached the master level and made rapid progress! "You''re just heaven and man?" The great general of Wuqu was completely shocked. Heaven and man are so powerful. How terrible will the yuan God be? "Don''t worry, there is only one powerful man like me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t say that. In order to save the starlight world, please fall down!" "Dream, hum, you people outside these days really have bad intentions. I''ll kill you, tell your majesty about it and expose your conspiracy!" The Wuqu general obviously misunderstood something. He shouted loudly, and the Wuqu star suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, he closed his hands and a fairy text glittered in the palm! "The world of martial arts!" The Wuqu general pushed his hands out, and the immortal text turned into a huge mask with a bang, covering Zhang Yunhao and the Wuqu general at the same time. As soon as the mask was formed, Zhang Yunhao immediately found that his energy could not be used, and even his body strength was suppressed. He frowned, looked up at the Wuqu general, and found that his starlight energy was also suppressed. Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what kind of magic power is this?" "This is a magic power that can make people compete fairly. Now you and I are ordinary people. The victory or defeat is entirely determined by our martial arts skills." The great general of Wuqu moved his muscles and bones, said with a grim smile: "I don''t believe that you heavenly people''s martial arts will be better than me. I have experienced endless battles in my life!" "You want to compare your martial arts with me?" Zhang Yunhao looked strange. It felt like a scholar said he wanted to compare Confucianism with Confucius. Is this looking for death? This must be death? "Are you afraid?" The Wuqu general obviously misunderstood again. As he strode forward, he shouted: "die obediently, people outside the sky, let you know today that the warrior in our Xingguang world is the strongest!" "Afraid? Forget it, just play with you. I haven''t used such basic martial arts for some time!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He shook his head and put on the posture of five shaped fist. Yes, it was the five shaped fist he first used! "Die!" The Wuqu general didn''t talk nonsense. He hit Zhang Yunhao with a straight fist. It was really powerful. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and bit him on the wrist with a tricky snake fist. The Wuqu general was surprised and quickly changed his fist into a palm and cut into Zhang Yunhao''s arm. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s snake fist suddenly turned into a leopard fist, which exploded rapidly and hit the Wuqu general''s palm! With a bang, the Wuqu general retreated, and his palm became numb. Before he could react, a burst of fist strength burst out in his palm, which made him roar! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yunhao rushed over with both hard and soft fists and attacked the Wuqu general. The Wuqu general couldn''t resist it. He couldn''t move with just a few moves! "Boring!" Zhang Yunhao slowly finished his work and shook his head in some boredom. With his attainments in martial arts, playing martial arts generals is like bullying children. "How could this happen? I have no backhand?" The great general of Wuqu collapsed. You know, martial arts is the thing he is most proud of. Even the Xingguang Emperor may not be comparable to him in this respect! "Your skill is martial arts, but mine is martial arts. How can you compare with me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and made a move with his right hand to collect the soul of the Wuqu general into his right hand for refining. Then, Zhang Yunhao left the blood space and reappeared in the previous room. While pouring himself wine, he said to noumenon, "noumenon, if you really want to do this, the movement is not ordinary?" "If you want to subdue the great general of Wuqu, you must come once. Instead of harming other cities, you might as well throw stones and ask for directions to find out the Royal cards. Hey, know yourself and the enemy, and you can win every battle!" Noumenon Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you remember, the great general of Wuqu is completely refined, and the star emperor of Tianzhan is partially refined. Look at the situation first. Anyway, some refining can also be controlled." "I see!" Zhang Sanwen nodded. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "wait, noumenon, once the Wuqu general is refined, the Wuqu star will go out. In that case, how can Wuqu be promoted to the star emperor?" "It''s not really extinguished. I''ve tried to separate Tianying. If I enter the star world, I can still pull the star power of Tianying. However, the guardian star of Tianying will certainly not let us pull more. I''m afraid there will be a war at that time!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, after the falling Tianying star was destroyed by me, there was a star power crystal left. With it, it would not be a problem for Tianying star to cultivate itself into a star king." Zhang San frowned: "and the crystallization of star power? It''s hard to rob Wuqu stars. There are so many star emperors!" Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t rob. Anyway, you have to fight with the guardian star!" "That''s right. OK, leave it to me. There will be a good play soon!" Zhang San smiled and said, "I hope the royal family of Xingguang Empire won''t let us down!" "The rotten ship also has three nails. The star empire can start the star array to destroy the world. It must be a little expected!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "you continue to refine. I''ll go to the third prince to talk about life!" Zhang San was stunned: "are you going to attack the third prince?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "nonsense, don''t you still keep the new year? Anyway, the third prince is not a good man. I''m eager to know the truth hundreds of years ago!" "Be careful, third prince. No, to be exact, the starlight royal family is not that simple. The Yang star is the first of the stars, just like the sun." Zhang San said: "of course, we won''t be afraid of fighting, but now is not the time for a full-scale war. We should keep a low profile and be stable." "When is it your turn to teach me a lesson? Don''t worry, I know how to do it. If something can''t be done, I won''t scare the snake!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he transmitted it to the city master''s house! In the city Lord''s residence, Qingqing was losing her temper. She scolded: "third cousin, you say good luck and don''t look up to me? What does he think he is and dare not look down on me?" The third prince said with a headache, "cousin, you can''t force such a thing. Anyway, you can practice now. I''ll tell my grandfather and promise not to let you marry outside." Qingqing angrily said, "I can''t swallow this tone. He is a country boy..." The third prince was unhappy and shouted, "enough, cousin, that''s a star emperor, a star emperor stronger than the Eagle Star emperor, and a star emperor like the tail fire tiger star emperor. You should respect him!" Qingqing dared not retort and muttered, "where is he like the star emperor? Which star emperor will be there like him?" "He is not like the star emperor, but he is really the star emperor." The third prince shook his head and said, "cousin, go back and have a rest. By the way, get familiar with Xingli. Haven''t you always wanted to practice martial arts? You can practice now!" "Well, maybe I''ll be a martial arts wizard!" Qingqing left excitedly. She really wanted to practice for a long time. "Where did so many wizards come from?" The third prince shook his head and said to the nearby Licheng master, "Licheng master, do you have any good people to choose for good luck?" "I''m afraid it''s difficult. No one knows what kind of wife I want to find!" The Licheng Lord shook his head and said, "and I don''t have a suitable candidate on hand!" "It''s trouble!" The third prince frowned greatly. He not only wanted to investigate the relationship between the broom star emperor and the end of the world, but also wanted to win over good luck and let the other party solve the prince for him! Bad luck is a bad thing, but it''s always bad. The most important thing is that it won''t be noticed! At this time, an idea came out of the third prince''s mind and said with a smile: "the sister who wishes good luck is called Zhu Haocai, isn''t she?" Licheng master understood the idea of the third prince in an instant and asked in amazement, "yes, your highness, do you want to?" "Yes, I want to take Zhu Haocai as my concubine. At that time, I will be a family with Zhu good luck." The third prince smiled and said, "good luck. He is the star emperor. His sister is qualified to be the king''s concubine!" Chapter 827 "Want to take my sister as a concubine?" The eyes of Zhang Yunhao, who quietly lurked here, are cold. What are you, and dare to make an idea of my sister? No matter how noble the status of the third prince is, what does it count for Zhang Yunhao? If he thinks about it, it means he''s dead! The third prince obviously didn''t know this. He was also very proud of his idea. He said, "Lord Li, find a way to arrange it. I want to get along with Zhu Haocai alone!" "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll arrange it!" Lord Li didn''t think there was any problem. He nodded and said, "Your Highness, I have business to deal with. I''ll leave first!" "Go!" The third prince waved his hand. When Lord Li left, he picked up a book related to stars and read it. Looking at it, the third prince suddenly felt sleepy and slept in his chair! Zhang Yunhao''s figure emerged from the void. The reason why the third prince slept was because he used magic - with his current cultivation, magic has long been informal. Unless he is a yuan God of the same level, he can''t even feel it! Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He put his hand directly on the head of the third prince to peel off his soul. Just when the soul of the third prince was led by Zhang Yunhao, suddenly, the light of the sun star in the sky was great, or the kind that can be seen in the whole star world. Many people were shocked to the extreme. Is the sun star going to fall? If so, the end of the world is really coming! "Such a big reaction?" Zhang Yunhao immediately withdrew his hand, and the light of Yangxing quickly returned to normal, which means that it has no self-consciousness, but a passive program! The condition is that someone will attack the soul of the royal family! It''s the soul, not the body. After so many years in the starlight world, not one or two royal family members have been killed! "It seems that the starlight royal family has a big secret, a big secret related to the Celestial Star array, and they may not even know this big secret!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and put his hand on the third prince Dantian to analyze his star power and imitate it. Just to Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, he failed. Yes, he failed. The power of Yangxing can''t be analyzed and imitated! "Is this power immortal?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. With his accomplishments in martial arts, most of his power can be analyzed, even including the power of the martial saint. What he can''t analyze is only immortal power, such as the immortal Qi cultivated by immortal martial arts. In other words, the power of Yang star on the third prince is at the same level as immortal Qi. "If you want to imitate the power of Yang Xing, you must forcibly analyze it. The problem is that it will certainly disturb the third prince and even Yang Xing!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and summoned a part. The part said excitedly, "it''s great to have my play again. Thank the director, producer and gold master..." "Thank you for your head. You think you''re filming?" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry. I just dreamed that I''ve been playing Dragon tricks for more than ten years." "What are you make complaints about? Why do you think you are a hero?" Zhang Yunhao asked. What''s the reason why you are dreaming? "Why can''t you dream about separation? You''re discriminating against separation?" He turned his eyes and said, "what else do you look like? Don''t you count in your heart? You still want to be the protagonist. Do you think you''re Ling Feng?" "Ling Feng is an idol faction. Am I a strength faction or a domineering strength faction? I specialize in playing that kind of boss." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said impatiently, "well, no nonsense, work quickly!" "Yes, it''s a man this time. It''s better than last time. It seems that you don''t have that hobby. It''s much better than Zhang Yi. That guy wants to wear women''s clothes every day!" He looked at the three princes separately and nodded with satisfaction. "Before you continue to slander Zhang Yi, let me remind you that Zhang Yi and I share our memory." Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "after you integrate with him, don''t do more. Quietly lurk in his body, analyze and steal the power of the Yang star on him!" This separation is the one with the magic black-and-white fusion symbol. He said, "in other words, my life star is the Yang star?" "Yes, Yang Xing!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "remember, take it slowly bit by bit. Don''t be noticed by the third prince, and don''t trigger the passive program of Yangxing!" "No problem. I''ll take my time. He can''t find anything." He nodded and then reminded: "noumenon, in this case, we can''t learn the Royal secrets from him, and he will continue to make good ideas!" "I''ll solve this. It''s not a big problem." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "remember, don''t be found by anyone. I''m talking about anyone!" "Anyone? Understand!" There is no nonsense about separation. It directly uses the black-and-white fusion symbol to integrate into the body of the third prince. After a moment, he said, "the power of Yang star is very exclusive. I need to analyze it for a period of time before I can steal it." "No problem, you can do it yourself!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to the little devil in the star world, "little devil, come back!" "Master, are you finally willing to let me come back?" The little devil excitedly sent it back to Zhang Yunhao. Although he hasn''t finished analyzing the star array on Sunday, the framework has been set, and the remaining filling can be done even if it''s not in the star world. Of course, 360 stars are the most important part of the Sunday Star array, which needs to be handled by Zhang Yunhao himself. Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the situation of the third prince, and then asked, "can you replace the third prince without disturbing the Yang star? I mean, the soul part!" "It turns out that you did the master''s masterpiece before!" The little devil thought for a moment and said, "there is no one to control the big star array on Sunday. With my ability, there should be no problem. However, it takes a long time. After all, it needs to penetrate slowly." The little devil added: "it''s infiltration, not forcible capture. I can''t get up quickly." "This is what I expected." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "by the way, can you influence and change the idea of the third prince in the process of infiltration?" The little devil said, "big ideas can''t work. Small ideas, such as what to eat today, can have a slight impact." Zhang Yunhao asked, "can you stop him from making a good idea?" "It''s a little difficult. As you said, he made a good idea to win you over. He won you over to make the prince abdicate. The prince abdicates to ascend the throne, and ascending the throne is the most important thing in his life!" The little devil said, "unless I completely control him, it is impossible for him to change his attention!" "In that case, I can only give him some special treatment!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, his fingers were light, the third prince''s nose wrinkled, and then returned to normal! The little devil asked curiously, "master, what did you do?" "Nothing, just let him keep bleeding his nose. I don''t believe it. Does he dare to go out to pick up girls like this?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. The little devil admired him and said, "the master is really powerful. A little trick can solve such a big problem." "How else is it your master?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "go into the body of the third prince. By the way, don''t forget to continue to analyze the Celestial Star array. This array is the most important thing in the starlight world!" "I''ll finish analyzing the rest soon, but without the combination of 360 stars, it''s a shelf!" The little devil shook his head and said, "if you want to complete this array, master, you are the key. I''m just auxiliary." "I know that I have imitated more than 50 kinds of star forces, and I will be able to imitate most of them in a short time. At that time, I will start with the guardian star and thoroughly understand the mystery of the Celestial Star array!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, completely hiding his separation. "Then I''ll wait to see the master''s good play!" With a smile, the little devil flew into the body of the third prince and disappeared. He is now a Yuanshen level heavenly devil. It is simple for him to sneak in and penetrate! The demons themselves are divine beings! "Let you live a few more days!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and turned to find City Lord Li. Since the third prince can''t control it, it''s good to control city Lord Li! This time was very smooth. A few minutes later, Licheng Lord became Zhang Yunhao''s puppet. Zhang Yunhao ordered: "follow the third prince and report all his situation to me!" "Yes, I wish the star emperor!" Licheng Lord looked bitter. He should have resigned. It''s sad that he ended up like this because of greed. Puppets are worse than death! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left directly. At the same time, in Wanxing City, the emperor of starlight looked at the sky that had recovered as before, and asked with a dignified face: "why does Yangxing suddenly have a strange phenomenon?" Yang star is the destiny star of the royal family. Any change in it represents the change of the royal family and the world. "It should be a warning." Prime Minister situ analyzed the star power for a while and said, "next, there may be a great disaster to Wanxing city. No, to be exact, it''s the imperial city!" Emperor Xingguang frowned: "will a great disaster come to the imperial city? What kind of disaster, meteors fall?" Before Prime Minister situ answered, a huge meteor suddenly appeared in the sky and fell towards the imperial city at an amazing speed. The huge power can be clearly felt even from a distance! This meteor is called Wuqu star! "Is it really a meteor falling?" Prime Minister situ was shocked. Why didn''t he realize that the great emperor had the potential of crow mouth! In the palace, Zhang San sensed that the meteor fell and nodded secretly. The reaction was really fast. He had just finished refining the Wuqu general, and the meteor came! Zhang San narrowed his eyes: "let me see what''s special about your royal family? Er, there are a lot of star emperors, and a meteor seems to be a little insufficient?" Over the Imperial City, Emperor Xingguang and many star emperors flew into the sky at the same time. Emperor Xingguang said with an ugly face, "it''s really a great disaster." "Fortunately, we have so many stars here. I think there should be no big problem." Prime Minister situ comforted that in order to discuss the end of the world, more than 50 star emperors gathered in the imperial city. With so many people here, they must be able to stop the meteors from falling. "It''s really good!" Emperor Xingguang nodded. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, the sky shook and another meteor fell from the sky, but it was the sky war star! "Two stars fall at the same time!" The star emperors were shocked. No wonder the Yangxing society warned that this was not only a major disaster, but also a super major disaster! "If one is not enough, then two should go together to save trouble. They should be able to stop it. If they can''t stop it, I''ll do it myself. I''m not the kind of bastard who sees the common people as nothing." In the palace, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the refined Wuqu general and Tianzhan Xingdi, "go out so as not to arouse suspicion!" The Wuqu general shouted angrily, "who are you and what are you going to do? And why can you control the falling stars?" "We''ll talk about this later!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. What did he think of? He asked, "Tianzhan Xingdi, are you the undercover sent by Xingguang emperor to the Wuqu general?" Tianzhan Xingdi was silent for a moment. He nodded his head in the unbelievable eyes of the Wuqu general: "I was indeed sent to the general by the Xingguang emperor. The Emperor didn''t trust the general and thought he killed too much!" Wuqu general roared, "what do you say, Tianzhan, but I regard you as my best friend?" Tianzhan Xingdi sighed and said, "general, I''m sorry, it''s all your Majesty''s will. In addition, the reason why you regard me as your best friend is that on the one hand, I like it, on the other hand, your majesty ordered Tianyi Xingdi to secretly use ability." "How could your majesty do this to me?" The great general of Wuqu is furious. He has always been loyal to Xingguang emperor. Unexpectedly, Xingguang emperor doesn''t trust him at all and even sends someone to control him secretly! "How can an emperor really trust his ministers?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, your loyalty is actually the influence of his ability. I have helped you eliminate this ability. Of course, it doesn''t matter to you now!" "My loyalty is also the influence of his ability? Emperor Xingguang, I will not let you go!" The general of Wuqu roared with distorted face. As the saying goes, the deeper you love, the deeper you hate. Er, it seems a little ambiguous, but it''s roughly the same. "Well, go out. Don''t waste any more time. Wuqu general, play your loyal officials and Tianzhan Xingdi. You too!" Zhang Yunhao waved again and said, "as for the others, talk slowly in the future!" What else did Wuqu general and Tianzhan Xingdi want to say, but they were driven out by Zhang Yunhao. They can only fly into the sky to make peace with the Xingdi. Compared with before, their distance is much farther, because they no longer believe each other. Seeing the two men flying up, Emperor Xingguang said with a little dissatisfaction: "general, how did you come so slowly?" "Your Majesty, the falling stars are Wuqu star and Tianzhan star. I was drinking with brother Tianzhan before, and I didn''t notice it for a moment, which led to regurgitation, so I was a little slow." Although he hated the Xingguang emperor in his heart, the Wuqu general explained respectfully, and the Tianzhan Xingdi also said, "Your Majesty, forgive us for being late!" Chapter 828 "What fell were Wuqu star and Tianzhan star?" The star emperors took a pity on the Wuqu general and the Tianzhan star emperor. Once the original star falls, the strength of the Wuqu general and the Tianzhan star emperor will decline sharply. "Wuqu general, I didn''t expect you to have today!" The civil servants led by Prime Minister situ laughed with glee, while the Xingguang emperor frowned greatly. The Wuqu general is his best weapon, and now it is half useless? "Well, not to mention these, two stars fell at the same time. The goal is the imperial city. This is a huge disaster. We must stop it!" Emperor Xingguang breathed out and said, "prime minister situ, you lead 20 star emperors to block Tianzhan stars, and others follow me to block Wuqu stars. Prince, you go to the bottom to open a large array to protect the imperial city from damage. In addition, send people to move all the people around." "Yes, your majesty!" The star emperors nodded at the same time and flew into the sky with the star emperor and Prime Minister situ. Only the prince flew back. After all, he is not the star emperor. At this time, the prince''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the emperor of starlight: "after you open the array, go to the Wanxing hall to prepare. It''s really not good. I''m afraid you have to use the power of the Wanxing hall!" "Father, isn''t it? Then what broom star emperor can break the falling stars. So many of us can''t break them?" The prince was surprised that the ten thousand star hall was the biggest card of their starlight royal family! "Just in case, he gathered the strength of the whole city. We may not be able to compare with him." The starlight emperor shook his head and said, "in short, if you do, I hope I can''t use the Wanxing hall, otherwise it will be too bad!" "Father, I know!" The prince nodded and quickly flew to the array center deep in the palace. After he opened all the moat arrays, he went to the Wanxing hall alone! "Finally!" Zhang San nodded with satisfaction and followed the prince silently. With his cultivation and strength, the prince didn''t find it at all. In front of the Wanxing hall, the prince took out the prince''s seal and pointed to the Wanxing hall. An energy wave appeared out of thin air and sucked the prince in. "Well, space transmission? It''s quite advanced. I thought it was a seal to open the door!" If it was someone else, he would certainly lose the prince, but Zhang Yunhao himself was proficient in the art of space and had artifact in hand. Naturally, it was not a problem. He directly followed the spatial fluctuation and entered the Wanxing hall with the prince! The hall of ten thousand stars is much larger than it looks outside. It is very empty. There are no columns and walls. It is completely empty. Over it, there are 360 twinkling stars. "The hall of ten thousand stars is worthy of its name!" Zhang San narrowed his eyes slightly. He could feel that the starlight on these stars was real, and there was even the context of the array on them. "What''s the context of this array? It''s the big array of stars in the sky!" Zhang San raised his eyebrows, that is to say, this is a reduced version of the weekly star array. As for its power, Zhang San doesn''t know when it hasn''t been launched. After all, he doesn''t want to scare the snake for the time being. After the prince entered the hall of ten thousand stars, he immediately sat down cross legged, and then played a formula. A star light projected down from the star map above, showing the appearance of the outside sky! In the sky, Emperor Xingguang and Prime Minister situ each brought a group of star emperors to the falling stars. Facing the terrible power of the stars, they dare not waste time, condense the star power one after another, and form all kinds of terrible starlight torrents to the meteors. Boom, boom, boom The heaven and earth shook, and the surroundings were suddenly blasted into a vacuum. At the same time, the afterwaves generated by a large number of collisions fell down like a meteor shower. Fortunately, the imperial city started the array to block all these afterwaves! The people who were already retreating fled faster. Many people were wailing the end of the world in their hearts! Even the imperial city is under attack. What is not the end? "How did it turn out?" Boom almost, the star emperors stopped one after another and looked up into the sky. Soon, the stars dispersed and the meteor appeared in front of everyone again! To the surprise of the star emperors, the volume of the two meteors did not shrink at all, and even the light was brighter than before. It was faintly visible that Xianwen was flowing among them. "How could this happen?" The star emperors looked incredible. The red Luan star emperor asked the sky Eagle Star emperor who rushed over: "didn''t you say that the broom smashed the meteor? He can do it alone. Why can''t so many of us?" Other star emperors also questioned: "that is, Tianying star emperor, were you lying before?" "You ask me who I ask? I can only say that he really smashed the meteor!" The heavenly Eagle Star Emperor himself is also very confused. Why can''t they? Can''t they have so many star emperors better than a hidden strength? Good luck? "Of course not!" Zhang San in the hall of ten thousand stars, that is, Zhang Yunhao sneered. The reason why he could destroy the meteor was not because of the power of sweeping the stars, but because he destroyed the Xianwen in the meteor! This is not something that anyone can do. In addition, immortal texts do not die and meteors do not break! The more high-end the martial arts, the less important the number of people. It''s normal for a powerful yuan God to sling dozens of ordinary yuan gods. Whether Zhang Yunhao or Ling Feng can do it! Although there are many star emperors in Wanxing City, it does not mean that they can easily solve the meteor falling. If it is so easy, is it still the end of the world? "This is just the beginning. Two meteors may have qualitative changes!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, he not only wanted to explore the truth of the hall of ten thousand stars, but also to explore how terrible the disaster of falling stars can be. "If you want to destroy meteors, you must use your own life magic power. Tianyi Xingdi, you are responsible for pulling everyone''s star power. Prime Minister situ, you show your own life magic power with me!" Emperor Xingguang shouted for the first time. He was not surprised by the result, because he knew how terrible meteors were - he had intercepted meteors alone before, and failed! "Yes, your majesty!" All the star emperors nodded and agreed. Then, all the star emperors went all out. Dozens of dazzling stars suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the star emperor''s ability to watch his family. The night star appeared! "Turn my body into a star bridge!" Tianyi Xingdi played a fairy text with both hands, and then the whole person integrated into the fairy text. A burst of stars flashed. Tianyi Xingdi disappeared and replaced by a star bridge! Seeing this, the star emperors immediately input their star power into the bridge! "Slow down, slow down, I''m going to burst!" The voice of Tianyi Xingdi came from the bridge. A group of Xingdi were covered with black lines. There was no problem with their words, but why did they listen so dirty? "Tianyi Xingdi!" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the great general of Wuqu. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill him. It was this bastard who made himself a good friend of Tianzhan Xingdi. As a result, he was fooled around. Of course, in the end, the Wuqu general did nothing. After all, Zhang Yunhao refused. He looked at Tianyi Xingdi and Xingguang Dadi, and a resentment flashed in the bottom of his eyes. In any case, he must revenge, even if he became a slave of others! While Tianyi Xingdi absorbs the power of other Xingdi, Xingguang emperor and Prime Minister situ are exerting their own life power! "The Yang star is a divine power, and the Yang star shines on the world!" The Xingguang emperor closed his hands and then opened them. A fairy text suddenly appeared. Then, the fairy text turned into a white fireball like the sun. Only the Xingguang emperor can face it! Under the urging of the Xingguang emperor, the fireball became bigger and bigger, but it was far from enough. He shouted to the Tianyi star emperor, "Tianyi star emperor, transmit the star power to me!" "Yes, your majesty." Without any hesitation, Tianyi Xingdi immediately flew out of the bridge and fell on Xingguang emperor. Xingguang emperor''s momentum soared sharply. He shouted and raised the fireball! The fireball expands wildly at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, the diameter has exceeded hundreds of meters. When people in Wanxing city look up, there seems to be a Yang star in the sky! While the Xingguang emperor gathered his own life supernatural power, Prime Minister situ didn''t waste time. He closed his eyes and flew thousands of light spots. These light spots formed a very fuzzy fairy text in the sky. It was the Tianji star''s own life supernatural power that reversed the Tianji! The reason why Xianwen will be vague is that this magic power is too powerful. Prime Minister situ can''t display it successfully alone. He shouted: "Tianyi Xingdi, Xingguang!" "OK!" When the bridge transformed by Tianyi Xingdi was shocked, a large number of star power rushed into prime minister situ. Then he shouted, "Your Majesty, prime minister, I can''t supply your star power at the same time for a long time. I must do it as soon as possible!" "Enough!" Prime Minister situ shouted loudly, and the immortal text around him suddenly became clear. Then, the immortal text quickly narrowed down and integrated into prime minister situ''s fingertips! Prime Minister situ pointed at Tianzhan star. Tianzhan star, which was falling down at a great speed, shrank at an amazing speed, even if the immortal text in it kept flashing! Reversing the secret of heaven can not only reverse life and death, but also reverse existence and nothingness! At the same time, Emperor Xingguang pushed his hands fiercely, and a huge fireball flew out. He wrapped Wuqu star in it and burned it wildly. Even Wuqu star disappeared quickly under such a terrible flame! "Great!" The star emperors are overjoyed. It seems that the falling stars can still be stopped. The premise is to use the life magic, plus dozens of star emperors to provide star power together! "There should be no need to use the power of the ten thousand star hall!" The prince was also happy. There was no one at the moment. He didn''t hide his real emotion anymore - he thought there was no one! Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "the starlight Empire still has some details. All kinds of magical powers are very magical. However, it''s too early for you to be happy!" Just when everyone was elated and thought the victory was in hand, suddenly, the immortal text in Tianzhan star and Wuqu star shook up at the same time. Then Tianzhan star suddenly changed direction and flew into Wuqu star through the flame of Xingguang emperor! The two stars were instantly integrated, and even Xianwen was also integrated. At this time, their power increased greatly, and they rushed down madly against the reversal of the secret of heaven and the shining of the Yang star! As soon as the face of Xingguang emperor changes, if it goes on like this, the falling stars will soon hit the imperial city. With the array of the Imperial City, it is impossible to stop the falling stars! Before emperor Xingguang could figure out what to do, Prime Minister situ suddenly uttered a shrill scream, spitting blood from his mouth and falling from the air, but he was eaten back. The power of Tianji stars is very powerful, but they are also dangerous. After all, they have something to do with time, fate and so on! The star emperors were shocked and hurried to catch the prime minister situ, but found that he had been unconscious. Prime Minister situ was backfired. The Xingguang emperor was alone. Although he tried his best to urge the valley fire, he could not stop the fall of Tianzhan Wuqu star! "I can''t stop it!" This idea came out of the hearts of the star emperors at the same time. The great general of Wuqu laughed secretly and shouted on the surface: "Your Majesty, let''s go quickly, or it''s too late!" "Your Majesty, go!" Other star emperors also shouted that once the meteor really fell, even if they were star emperors, they would still be doomed! A star emperor shouted in fear: "the falling stars are terrible. The end is really coming!" Many star emperors nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s terrible. They are not only powerful, but also integrated. We can''t stop them at all." "Yes, we can''t stop it!" The star emperors are full of despair. So many of them can''t stop two stars, and there are more than 300 stars in the sky! The end is really coming. At this moment, the star emperors feel this very clearly! Zhang Yunhao had expected this for a long time. He thought to himself, "sure enough, there are changes. The big star array this week is really worthy of being a fairy level array. It is infinitely mysterious and powerful!" Seeing the morale of the star emperors plummeted, the star emperor clenched his teeth and shouted, "don''t worry, our star empire is by no means a fish slaughtered by others. We can stop this star!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor flashed his eyes and asked loudly, "Your Majesty, how to stop it?" "That''s it, Prince, start the Wanxing hall!" The starlight emperor shouted. The prince in the ten thousand star hall sighed and activated the prince''s seal in his hand. Originally, there were only 360 stars shining slightly, and the starlight masterpiece was made at the same time. Then, virtual shadows gradually emerged in the starlight. Zhang Yunhao roughly counted them and found that there were more than 200. Their degree of solidity was different. Some were still solidifying, while others could be dispersed in a gust of wind! "Soul?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. If he didn''t feel wrong, those virtual shadows are souls, or the fusion of soul and starlight. "Prince of starlight Empire, see your ancestors!" The prince''s respectful salute is still a great gift! "Ancestors, emperors of the starlight Empire? No, there are many women in the virtual shadow. Are they queens? The problem is, the queens of the starlight Empire don''t seem to be very important!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. As mentioned before, only male members of Xingguang royal family can have Yangxing Benming star. Therefore, they can''t be female emperors! The most central and solid figure above asked in a slightly dull voice, "what''s the matter?" The prince said, "the stars fall. Please help our ancestors!" "But!" The figure answered, all the virtual shadows disappeared, and only one virtual shadow remained. Then, a large number of stars rushed out of the star map and gathered on him, making him gradually solidify and become a majestic star general wearing armor! Yes, the star will and the guardian star will be carved almost in the same mold - referring to the style of clothes and the color of starlight. For example, this one is black, representing the black of destruction. Chapter 829 Zhang Yunhao sensed the strength of his ancestors and found that he was far stronger than ordinary star emperors. Even the 50 star emperors outside were not as energetic as him. However, the star will not have much self-awareness and appear a little dull, similar to the guardian star. After the ancestor star appeared, there was no nonsense. He appeared in the sky in a blink. Then, he shot at the Tianzhan Wuqu star that fell from the sky and was surrounded by a large number of flames! One shot out, the wind and cloud dispersed, the flame extinguished, and a huge dark crack appeared out of thin air, wrapping the whole Tianzhan Wuqu star and destroying it madly! This gun is the gun of destruction, unmatched! "It''s Xianwen again. It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao picked his eyebrows. This shot was somewhat similar to his method of eliminating Tianying star, but it was different in essence. He cursed the space, made the void crack, wrapped the meteor in, and wiped out the meteor with the power of the void. This shot is to destroy the meteor directly with the power of destroying Xianwen, which is more violent and ferocious. Tianzhan Wuqu star is naturally unwilling to be destroyed. The immortal text on it flickers constantly and fiercely confronts the power of destruction. The ancestor star will see that it will be stabbed by another shot, right in the center of the immortal text, and the immortal text will be broken with a bang! Xianwen is broken. The meteor can''t stop the terrible destructive force, and soon disappears into nothingness! After completing the battle, the ancestor star will return to the Wanxing hall in an instant. The starlight on his body will quickly disappear and return to the original virtual shadow! Then, the virtual shadow flew back to the star map on the ceiling, and the star map returned to its original shape. The prince breathed a sigh of relief and took back the prince''s seal. "It''s very strong. One shot will kill two stars. However, the consumption should be great, otherwise it won''t come back so soon." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He was right this time. It seems that the words of Xingguang emperor were not lying. He really has the ability to die together with Tianji wusheng - on the surface, it seems so. If you put it together, Tianji wusheng is mostly fine. In short, there is a fight! "The small weekly star array, the small star general, is simply a replica of the star circle weekly star array. It seems that the starlight royal family hides a big secret!" Zhang Yunhao gently moved his finger, and the prince''s seal appeared in his hand. At the same time, a fake version of the prince''s seal returned to its original position, but the prince didn''t find it at all. Although the prince has the strength of Star King level, he is not a real warrior and his reaction ability is not strong. At the same time, in the sky outside, the first reaction of the stars was not great joy, but astonishment! Where will this star come from? Is it too powerful? The Wuqu general couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, what will this star be?" "This is the spirit star of our royal family!" Emperor Xingguang didn''t say much. This is the biggest secret of their royal family. Only three or four people in the world know him, the crown prince and the people who bury the star sect. The star emperors did not dare to ask more. The red Luan star emperor said happily, "if there is a spirit star coming, we don''t have to be afraid of the stars falling." The star emperors nodded excitedly, no longer as desperate as before. "Spirit star will not be used frequently. It can only be used at the most critical time!" The starlight emperor shook his head and said, "if you want to save the starlight world, you have to rely on those people outside the sky, so you guys, we must build the altar immediately." "Yes, your majesty!" The star emperors nodded. After this disaster, they fully understood the horror of the disaster of the stars. If they want to save the starlight world, they can only rely on those people outside the sky. Just, are the people outside the sky really reliable? There is no bottom in the hearts of the star emperors. After all, those are people outside the sky! "Well, Tianyi Xingdi, you take prime minister situ down to rest. Wuqu general, you go to appease the people and tell them that it''s all right." Emperor Xingguang said, "besides, take all the criminals in the city. When will they dare to do such a thing? As for other star emperors, go and have a rest first!" "Yes, your majesty!" The star emperors were ordered to leave. The star emperor looked at the sky and looked a little dignified. The disaster of falling stars was more serious and terrible than he thought. Can the star world and the star royal family really survive this disaster? Emperor Xingguang thought firmly: "we must go through, not only go through, but also complete our royal family''s dream for thousands of years." ¡­¡­ The next day, in Morningstar City, Zhang Yunhao continued his busy blind date. The third prince didn''t bother him. The reason was very simple. The third prince was bleeding his nose. "What''s the matter? Why do I have a nosebleed all the time?" The handsome Third Prince scolded angrily. He couldn''t help but be angry. He kept bleeding his nose as soon as he woke up in the morning. It was not easy to stop. It flowed again after a while. Everyone was angry. The doctor of Morningstar city said carefully, "Your Highness, you are angry." "Will I get angry? Will my great star king bleed his nose because of being angry?" The third emperor''s angry nose was almost crooked. He scolded: "get out and call the next doctor in!" Unfortunately, no matter how many doctors changed, the conclusion is the same. The third prince is angry! "Get out, get out, you quacks!" The third prince scolded. His nose was hot again. He hurriedly took out two balls of paper to block his nose. Qingqing on one side couldn''t help laughing. It''s so interesting for the third cousin! The third prince glared at Qingqing: "get out of here, too!" Qingqing is a little dissatisfied, but seeing that her third cousin is angry, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She hums and turns to leave the city master''s house. She wants to go to Zhu''s house to see the Zhu Xingdi! Qingqing wants to ask him why she doesn''t like herself. She is the granddaughter of Xingdi. She is still so beautiful. Isn''t she worthy of him? "That Zhu Xingdi is really bad!" In the city Lord''s house, Lord Li touched the bag on his head and said to the third prince, "Your Highness, why don''t I send someone to Wanxing city to ask the imperial doctor?" "It''s no use. I''m not sick. I''m being plotted." The third prince said gnashing his teeth. At this time, he noticed the bag on the main brain bag of Licheng and asked in amazement, "what''s the situation with you?" Licheng master smiled bitterly and said, "many people in Xingcheng have bags on their heads this morning. It''s nothing surprising." The third prince was stunned: "you mean, bad luck happened?" "Well, my bag is pretty good. Many people fell directly into the well today. Fortunately, the soldiers were told to be on guard early in the morning, otherwise it would be bad." Licheng Lord nodded and said, "in the next year, some are busy. Your highness, I think you''d better transfer me away?" "At this time, how can you transfer? Besides, what''s the use of transferring? Isn''t your bad luck still there?" The third prince shook his head. He thought of something and asked, "do you think my nose is also because of bad luck?" Li Chengzhu was stunned: "Your Highness, you didn''t agree yesterday?" The third prince said coldly, "I mean, I wish the star emperor a curse for me!" "Wish the star emperor to do it to you?" Licheng Lord pretended to think, shook his head and said, "it should not be him. First, he doesn''t have to do this. Your highness, the relationship between you and him is not bad. Second, his curse will never be so simple." "That''s true. If it''s his curse, how can it only leave nosebleed?" The third prince''s face was a little slow. He said, "but what''s going on? I''m fine. Why do I keep bleeding my nose? I still want to find Zhu Haocai. How can I go out now?" "Your Highness, there is a mercury King next door. Let me invite her over!" The Licheng Lord said, "the king of pure mercury not only has the ability to heal, but also can remove the curse. If you really have a curse, she will know at a glance, even if the curse is the star emperor!" "Pure mercury king? OK, you send someone to invite her." The third prince nodded and said angrily, "I''ll stay in the city master''s house for a while. Anyway, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor hasn''t come back." The Licheng Lord said, "well, I will send someone to serve your highness!" The third prince clenched his teeth and said, "I hope this matter really has nothing to do with Zhu Xingdi, otherwise, I will never spare you!" "He doesn''t have that much courage. He''s just an ordinary man!" Li Chengzhu said with a smile, but he despised it in his heart. Although he didn''t know the real ability to wish good luck, he knew how powerful he was just because he could destroy meteors! "He is really just an ordinary man." The third prince nodded. He looked up at the sky and said, "in troubled times, I heard that the sun star suddenly lit up yesterday. I don''t know what happened?" Licheng Lord didn''t answer, because he didn''t know, but his intuition told him that it was probably related to good luck! The third prince didn''t expect to know the answer from the city Lord Li. He waved his hand and said, "well, you''re busy. You''re a very important city Lord during this time." "Yes, your highness!" The Licheng lord left. As soon as he left, the nosebleed of the third prince gushed out again. Even if he looked up again, it was useless, which made him almost crazy! "Don''t let me catch you, or I will tear you to pieces!" The third prince clenched his teeth and nosebleed. It didn''t hurt him much, but it was disgusting! Zhu Fu and Zhu Haocai stood on the roof, looked at the unlucky people in the street and laughed: "it''s stupid to hit the wall... It''s even more stupid to hit a pig, ha ha!" I wish all the people in line in front of the house are speechless. It''s not all your brother''s fault. Besides, you laugh and fart. You''re unlucky yourself, okay? Just as everyone thought so, Zhu Haocai suddenly slipped under her feet and fell off the roof. She hurried to protect herself with Xingli. Unexpectedly, Xingli suddenly became uncontrollable. She slammed to the ground. The people couldn''t help laughing. Let you laugh at them and suffer yourself? I wish you good luck and get up and glare at everyone: "laugh and fart, don''t you forget, can you enter the door of your family?" this is my miss, I has the final say! They stopped laughing. They came here to marry Zhu''s family! "You know!" Zhu Haocai snorted and jumped onto the roof again to continue watching the excitement! It doesn''t matter if you are unlucky. What matters is that others are unlucky too! Zhu Haocai said with a smile: "my brother will sneeze every day during this time. People in the whole city are scolding him, including me!" Is Zhang Yunhao sneezing? No, he was holding the hand of the girl opposite and said, "girl, you are the most beautiful and special person I have seen!" The girl was also impolite. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "really? I know I''m the most beautiful, but what''s special about me?" This girl is really very beautiful, even much more beautiful than that Qingqing. However, what she cares about most is not her appearance, but her strength and her star power. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "isn''t it special for a star emperor to come on a blind date with me?" The girl was a little surprised: "can you see that I am the star emperor?" "I can''t hide such a thing from you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile: "in addition, girl, your hand..." The girl smiled like a crescent moon: "it''s beautiful, isn''t it? I think so!" "This is not what I want to say. What I want to say is, girl, your hands are a little rough, and there are a lot of cocoons, which affects your feeling." Zhang Yunhao said, "as the star emperor, haven''t you thought of getting some potions to eliminate the cocoon?" The girl''s face was stunned for a moment. This bastard thought my hands were rough? "Zhu Xingdi, you are really kidding." The girl smiled and took back her left hand at the same time. Dare you dislike me? I won''t let you touch it! Zhang Yunhao said: "this is no joke. I''m looking for my wife. I don''t care about her strength. Anyway, I can improve her. I only care about her good appearance, good figure and good skin. This Xingdi girl, you meet the standards of the first two, and the latter one is really poor!" The star emperor girl wanted to attack and hit the chair on Zhang Yunhao''s head, but thinking of her mission, she still endured the fire and pretended to be calm and said, "I wish the star emperor can really laugh. I''m not on a blind date with you today!" Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and said impatiently, "it''s not a blind date. What are you doing here? Waste my time!" "Is this guy a dog?" Star emperor girl''s eyebrows jump. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t she ask what she wants to do? She''s a star emperor! The star emperor girl endured her anger and said, "I wish the star emperor, you know you are very dangerous now!" "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Well, you can go." Zhang Yunhao waved impatiently and said, "by the way, I also think you are a little old. Although you look like you have only double ten years, according to my induction, you should be more than thirty!" "Good luck!" The star emperor girl was completely angry. She suddenly stood up and shouted, "do you believe I beat you?" "Don''t believe it!" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said, "although I am seriously injured now, my combat effectiveness has not been affected. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. No star emperor is my opponent except the star emperor!" "The toad is very angry!" The star emperor girl stopped talking nonsense and asked straightforwardly, "have you ever heard of the burial star cult?" "Sure enough, it''s the people of the burial star sect. They came a little earlier than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao knew it well. On the surface, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know and don''t want to know. Girl, please respect me and my blind date. Leave. I have to find a wife!" The star emperor girl became more and more angry. She asked loudly, "when is it time, you still want to find a wife?" Chapter 830 Zhang Yunhao looked at the star emperor girl and asked, "do you want to say that the doomsday comes and the star falls?" The star emperor girl scolded: "yes, the end has come, and the world is about to be destroyed. As the star emperor, you don''t want to save the world, but you are still dating and looking for a wife. Can you live up to your strength?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "Why are you sorry? What I have is the power of sweeping the stars. It''s an unlucky ability. I''m sorry for my strength to save the world!" The star emperor girl was speechless. What he said was reasonable. He didn''t know how to refute. Zhang Yunhao then said, "besides, the end is coming. As a result, I don''t even have a wife. Will I die in peace? I''ve lived for more than 20 years. Now I want to taste women before I die. Is it too much?" "Not too much." The star emperor girl subconsciously answered, and then scolded angrily: "of course it''s too much. As a star emperor, how can you entangle your children''s private affairs? You should find a way to save the world now!" "If you want to save the world, go out and turn left. The third prince is in the city hall. You can find him to save the world!" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "as for me, I don''t have such a big ideal. I just want to find a wife now. My hands are not as rough as yours!" The green veins appeared on the girl''s angry face. She swore that she didn''t want to beat anyone in her life. What kind of star emperor is this? She has no sense of responsibility and demeanor. More importantly, she despises her rough hands and says she is old? Please, the star emperor in his thirties is too young to be any younger, okay? The star emperor girl gritted her teeth and said, "you really don''t want to save the world?" Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "I''m not interested. Besides, I''m seriously injured now. If I want to save it, I can''t save it!" The star emperor girl said, "you don''t want to save it, but you must let me study it!" "Study it?" Zhang Yunhao, pretending to be frightened, shrank back and solemnly said, "girl, please respect yourself. My body only belongs to my future wife. In addition, I personally advocate monogamy and am not interested in marrying more wives." "Respect your head!" The star emperor girl exploded completely. The starlight in her eyes flashed, and the two light pillars rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. The next moment, the space suddenly fluctuated and swallowed the starlight released by the star emperor girl. "What is this?" The star emperor girl was stunned. She didn''t wait for her to do anything. Suddenly, the space around her collapsed and wanted to swallow her like a big mouth! The star emperor girl was surprised. The whole body was in full bloom and appeared on the other side like a shadow, but this was just the beginning. There was a space crack around her right away, which made her tired! While avoiding, the star emperor girl shouted, "I wish the star emperor, stop. I didn''t plan to do anything to you just now!" "Nothing to me? Didn''t you just attack me?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "I said, although I''m seriously injured now, I''m not afraid of anyone. Since you hit me, don''t blame me for being rude!" The star emperor girl shouted, "I just wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t intend to hurt you!" "I don''t think so. You know, I''m a seriously injured person!" Zhang Yunhao leaned against his chair and said slowly, "in addition, you are still an old woman who delayed my blind date. Your crime is unforgivable!" "Old woman? You want to die. Do you think I really can''t kill you?" The star emperor girl ran away on the spot. The star power on her body bloomed fiercely and turned into nine starlight evil wolves to pounce on Zhang Yunhao. Each of the nine star wolves is lifelike, and their eyes are green and full of greed, which is the power of the greedy wolf star! Zhang Yunhao yawned and didn''t care. The next moment, nine meteors were smashed in the sky, killing all the nine starlight wolves. The star emperor girl was eaten back and spit out a mouthful of blood. "How could it be so strong?" The star emperor girl was shocked. Without waiting for her to do anything, the surrounding wind suddenly swept towards her. This is not an ordinary strong wind. This is the nine day vigorous wind. Each one is as terrible as a divine weapon. It only exists outside the world of heaven. I don''t know why it suddenly appears here! Even the star emperor girl was very difficult to face the vigorous wind in these nine days. She was scratched one wound after another. Zhang Yunhao didn''t look at the star emperor girl. He looked up at the ceiling and sighed, "the ceiling was broken. I don''t know if Grandpa three''s Fox will let me compensate?" "Brother, what''s the situation? Why are meteors coming down again? Everyone in the city will be scared to death!" Zhu Haocai rushed over in a hurry. At this time, she saw the star emperor girl who was avoiding the strong wind and asked in surprise, "brother, what is this woman? Are you fighting with her?" "She is an old woman with rough hands who wants to marry me by force!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t agree. She wants to beat me. I have no choice but to curse her!" Zhu Haocai looked disgusted: "how can there be such a shameless woman?" "Good luck, you dare to slander me?" Xingdi girl is almost angry. When did I want to marry you by force? And, again, I''m not old! Zhang Yunhao said plausibly, "where did I slander you? Are you old, are your hands rough, and do you want to study my body?" "I..." The star emperor girl almost vomited blood. She shouted angrily. The greedy wolf star suddenly appeared in the sky. She tore it forward and directly tore the Jiutian Gangfeng. "Good luck!" The star emperor girl gnashed her teeth and looked at Zhang Yunhao. She was about to speak. Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "my curse is divided into nine. You just blocked three. Next, there are six. Take care, dear!" "And six?" The star emperor girl was shocked. The triple is so powerful. If she comes again, isn''t she dead? Zhu Haocai said, "last time the Eagle Star emperor couldn''t stop the third weight. Brother, this shameless woman is a little better than the Eagle Star emperor." "Who''s shameless?" Xingdi girl glared at Zhu Haocai. Why are Zhu so annoying? "Of course it''s you. You''re old and want to marry my brother by force!" I wish Haocai Leng hum. Although the other party is a star emperor, she is not afraid at all, because she has an old brother to support her! Star emperor girl gnashing her teeth: "I''m not old!" Zhu Haocai disdained to say, "who will be young except my brother if you can become a star emperor? Let me guess, are you in your fifties, sixties, or seventies?" "You''re only in your fifties!" The star emperor girl was almost angry. She just wanted to do it. Suddenly, a terrible suction came from the earth. Her body suddenly roared into the ground, leaving only one head outside. Moreover, the suction continued to pull her down. The star emperor girl''s complexion changed dramatically. She hurriedly controlled the star power all over her body to drag herself, but she could only block the suction, and she couldn''t escape from the ground at all. "The floor tile is destroyed again. That old fox will cut me to death!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "Hey, it''s not a good thing that people are too handsome. They can even get married by coercion!" "I didn''t force marriage!" Star girl really wants to explode. This time, even the good luck make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s cheek. She said, "where are you handsome, old brother? How can you be so handsome now that you can''t find a girlfriend now?" "The star emperor has come to force marriage. Am I not handsome?" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said, "good luck. Go outside and tell them what''s going on here, so that they don''t have to worry. There will be no more stars falling." "I see. I''ll tell them that this happened because an old girl Xingdi was forcing you to marry him!" Zhu Haocai nodded and left bouncing. The star emperor girl was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t force marriage!" It''s going to spread. She''s greedy for the wolf star emperor and has the face to fool around in the Jianghu? "Dare to do, dare not recognize, I despise you!" Zhu Haocai snorted and left Zhu''s house. Xingdi really vomited blood this time, but she couldn''t stop and wish good luck. In fact, she can''t even carry the suction below now. Outside Zhu''s house, Zhu Haocai said the matter, and they immediately relieved that it was not the stars that were falling, but someone was forcing marriage! Someone couldn''t help sighing: "even the star emperor wants to force marriage. Good luck. It''s really soaring!" When they heard the speech, they turned their eyes and said, "they are the emperor of the stars. They can break the stars. They have already soared to the sky, okay?" "I don''t know which star emperor is forcing marriage? Is this star emperor too shameless?" "That''s right. It''s not sweet to force the star emperor to force marriage with his strength. It''s shameless!" "The star emperor must be old and ugly. Otherwise, how could he force marriage?" "I agree. Fortunately, I wish the star emperor strong strength, otherwise she might succeed!" They all came to marry and wish good luck. Of course, they were dissatisfied with the star emperor girl who forced her to marry. In the crowd, Qingqing is stunned. Even the star emperor wants to force marriage. What''s the matter with the world? "Star emperor forced marriage? It seems that I underestimated it too much. Good luck. He is not a mortal. He is a star emperor, a star emperor like my grandfather!" At this moment, Qingqing finally realized Zhang Yunhao''s status. She no longer had the mood and courage to ask for a crime. She sighed and turned away. At the same time, she regretted it. A marriage is lost in your own hands! The star emperor girl really felt crazy when she heard the remarks outside. She roared, "I didn''t force marriage!" Unfortunately, the voice of the star emperor girl couldn''t spread out. Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t deny it anymore. Everyone knows your wolf ambition for me!" "I have a fart ambition for you?" The star emperor girl roared. She swore that she had never been so angry in her life! "You''d better concentrate on the next attack. There are five more times. I don''t know how many times you can block it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if you can stop it nine times, maybe I can think about you!" "Consider you a dead man! I never thought of marrying you!" The star emperor girl scolded angrily. At the same time, she was dignified. Don''t say it five times. She couldn''t stand it again. She shouted, "seven murders, break the army. When do you want to see?" "The greedy wolf star emperor failed to force his marriage and was pressed into the earth. I''ll never get tired of watching this good play!" With a burst of laughter, two men appeared in the hall, but they were the seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor, and the star emperor girl was named greedy wolf star emperor! Three people are the famous three star emperor of the burial star sect! Greedy wolf star emperor yelled: "shut up and get me out quickly." Zhang Yunhao knew the existence of the other two star emperors early in the morning. He touched his chin and said, "is this going to form a group to force marriage?" "Zhu Xingdi, we really have no malice this time." Although the seven star killing emperor took killing as his name, he was a gentle scholar. He hugged Zhang Yunhao and said, "please open up and let the greedy wolf star emperor go!" "Let her go, and then the three of you will study me?" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "although the forced marriage is a joke, it doesn''t mean that you really don''t mean any harm to me. If you don''t mean any harm, you won''t come together with three people, and you hide two!" The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor are a little surprised. Good luck seems unreliable, but in fact the door is clear. "Zhu Xingdi misunderstood. We really want to study your relationship with the end, but we really have no malice." The seven kill star emperor said, "we just need your star power." Zhang Yunhao pointed to the greedy wolf star emperor and said lightly, "that''s simple. The girl has my curse. Take her back and study it slowly!" "I wish Xingdi not to joke. Your curse has a total of nine attacks. If we take her away, she will definitely die on the road!" The seven killing star emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I wish the star emperor, stop the research. You let the greedy wolf star emperor leave, and we''ll turn around and go!" The broken army star emperor looked at the seven kill star emperor and was a little surprised. When they came out this time, the sect leader gave special orders to clean up the secrets of the star emperor. Now they leave like this. How can they explain to the sect leader when they go back? The seventh killing star emperor broke the army in the dynasty. The star emperor said, "leave first and come back later. Things are too noisy. The people of the Yamen are estimated to be coming soon. It''s not suitable to cause more trouble!" The broken army star emperor nodded and said with a smile: "things are really a little big! The star emperor forced marriage!" "Why do you want to go? Can''t you two kill him? I don''t believe his curse can be used all the time? I''ll be free as soon as he dies!" The greedy wolf star emperor scolded. She suffered such a big loss and lost such a big face. How can she just forget it? "You can try. I''m seriously injured. Maybe you''ve succeeded!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that if it is the real broom star emperor, it is naturally dangerous. Unfortunately, he is not. Even if he does not use the power of the yuan God and only uses the original power of the broom star, he can still kill these three people! Zhang Yunhao has a complete combination of Xianwen! "Zhu Xingdi, we really don''t mean to do it!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head and said, "please wish the star emperor to let go of the greedy wolf once, and we will leave immediately. I wish the star emperor to rest assured that as the star emperor, I will never break my promise!" While talking with Zhang Yunhao, the seven kill star emperor secretly sent a message to the greedy wolf star Emperor: "shut up first and I''ll explain it to you slowly after you leave!" Chapter 831 Although the greedy wolf star emperor was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say much at this time. He could only look at Zhang Yunhao with hatred! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s not impossible to let her go, but I can''t solve the curse on her!" "Why can''t you solve your curse?" The greedy wolf star emperor angrily said that she had never hated a person so much. Good luck, this guy. It''s really hateful! "My life power is over when it is finished. The rest has nothing to do with me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to untie the curse, you must meet the conditions, just like the Eagle Star emperor!" The seven kill star emperor also heard about the Eagle Star emperor. He asked, "do you want the greedy star emperor to apologize?" "She didn''t offend me. Why should she apologize?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "if she wants to lift the curse, she just needs to announce to the whole city that she won''t force me to marry again!" "Ah?" The seven killing star emperor was stunned, and the breaking star emperor couldn''t help laughing. The greedy wolf star emperor was completely angry. She roared, "who forced you to marry?" "Of course it''s you. Who else?" Zhang Yunhao said, "anyway, I have told you the conditions. You can do it yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the fifth attack is coming soon!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly ignored the three star emperor who killed and destroyed the wolf. He looked up at the holes in the sky and muttered to himself, "how can we repair them? If we only fill the holes, it''s too small, it''s too troublesome to demolish and rebuild them all..." Seeing that Zhang Yunhao cared about such a small matter, the seven kill star emperor and the break army star emperor were speechless. The break army star emperor shouted to the greedy wolf star Emperor: "greedy wolf, shout quickly. If you don''t shout again, the fifth attack will come soon." "Shout a fart? After I shouted, didn''t everyone think I forced the boy to marry?" The greedy wolf star emperor was angry. At this time, the suction under her suddenly disappeared. She didn''t like to be surprised, because it meant that the fifth attack was coming soon. The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor also changed their complexion and hurried to get ready. The next moment, they were surprised to see the greedy wolf star emperor''s body suddenly split and appeared in different positions. However, the greedy wolf star emperor did not die. She shouted in horror, "what''s going on?" Seven kill star emperor and break army star emperor look confused. Even if they are star emperor, they have never seen it! It''s so weird! Zhang Yunhao kindly explained: "the greedy wolf star emperor''s own existence is broken. If she can''t return to normal within a stick of incense, she will be completely killed!" The seven killing star emperor was stunned: "what kind of divine power can you do?" "It doesn''t belong to me. The life power of broom star is to make a person extremely unlucky, so anything can happen!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "don''t say fragmentation, it''s normal for her to suddenly encounter the turbulence of time and become a child. In other words, I''d like to see this scene!" "Become a child?" The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor were stunned, and the greedy wolf star emperor was even more frightened. She didn''t want to become a child. In fact, now this situation is enough to frighten her - she can even see her back! The seven kill star emperor bit his teeth and said, "greedy wolf, shout!" "I..." Although the greedy wolf star emperor was frightened, he still didn''t intend to surrender, because it was too embarrassing. "This magic power is too strange. We can''t help you. Surrender first!" The seven kill star emperor said again and said, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk slowly after we surrender. We won''t let you suffer!" "Good!" The greedy wolf star emperor still believed in the seven kill star emperor. She bit her teeth and shouted in a voice that spread all over the city: "I promise, I will never force marriage to good luck in the future!" As soon as the greedy wolf star emperor''s voice fell, her body returned to normal. At the same time, all the disasters around her disappeared, as if they didn''t exist at all! "This ability is so strange!" The seven killing star emperor''s eyes flashed. When the greedy wolf star emperor saw his recovery, he was relieved. Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao fiercely and wanted to fight him again! "Greedy wolf, let''s leave first!" The seven kill star emperor stopped the greedy wolf star emperor. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, we''ll see you later!" "See you later. Maybe we''ll meet soon!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The seven killing star Emperor didn''t look for him. He had to look for the seven killing star emperor. The burial star cult is so mysterious. Since he took the initiative to send it to the door, how could he let it go? "The burial star cult may know the truth about that event hundreds of years ago!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that as far as he knew, burial star religion was born hundreds of years ago. Then, the seven kill star emperor left with the army breaking star emperor and the greedy wolf star emperor who hated injustice. After a short time, the Licheng Lord paid a personal visit. The Licheng Lord looked at the messy ground and asked, "Zhu Xingdi, what happened?" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "the third prince sent you to check? He spared his life and sent you to die!" There was no one else here, and the Licheng Lord didn''t need to hide it. He said, "when something so big happened, even the star emperor appeared, he naturally wanted to find out!" "As the third prince, he has a noble status. Of course, he won''t take risks. In fact, he has hidden in the secret room now." Licheng Lord added: "I didn''t want to come either, but the third prince asked me to come by name, so I can only come. I wish the star emperor, what was the matter before? There was a star emperor forced marriage?" "Of course not!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s the three star emperor of the burial star cult!" "The three star emperor who buried the wolf of Xingjiao?" Licheng Lord was surprised. Not only did three star emperors come, but also the star emperor of the buried star sect? The Licheng master couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Xingdi, what are they looking for you for?" "For the connection between broom star and the end of the world, of course!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I played a little trick on them. They have left." The Licheng Lord exclaimed, "Zhu Xingdi, how strong are you? Even the three-star emperor is not your opponent?" "I''m much stronger than you think." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t say this, tell the third prince and let the third prince do it by himself!" "I guess before the Eagle Star emperor comes back, he doesn''t dare to leave the secret room!" Licheng Lord shook his head. He couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Xingdi, what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s to save the world. You don''t need to ask too much. Just continue to follow my orders!" "Yes, I wish the star emperor!" Licheng Lord smiled bitterly. He wanted to listen. Is he qualified? Zhang Yunhao said, "well, go back. I''m going to continue my blind date!" Li City make complaints about it: "wish Xing emperor, is blind date related to saving the world?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "of course it does. My blind date is to save the world, but you mortals can''t understand this!" "Don''t say mortals, even immortals can''t understand?" Licheng Lord shook his head and turned to leave Zhu''s house to go back to the third prince. The third prince was shocked when he heard his report: "the three star emperor who buried the wolf of Xingjiao? Are they here?" "Zhu Xingdi said so!" Licheng Lord nodded and said, "according to Zhu Xingdi, the three of them are here to explore the relationship between broom star and the end of the world!" "It''s no surprise. The most important thing now is the end of the world. I just didn''t expect them to come so soon!" The third prince shook his head and continued to ask, "is the star emperor so strong? Can he defeat the three star emperor of killing and breaking wolves in a state of serious injury? Also, what''s the matter with the star emperor''s forced marriage?" "Zhu Xingdi didn''t defeat them. He just cursed the greedy wolf Xingdi. As for forced marriage, Zhu Xingdi was playing with the greedy wolf Xingdi!" Licheng Lord said: "the seven killing star emperor and the breaking star emperor chose to give way in order to protect the greedy wolf star emperor, but I think they won''t let it go!" "Of course, Licheng Lord, you report this matter and ask your father to send the star emperor to support as soon as possible!" The third prince ordered. At this time, his nose blood flowed down again. He couldn''t help scolding: "wipe, who did it? It''s really mean!" What did Licheng master think of and planted a booty for the burial star cult: "Your Highness, do you think it has anything to do with the burial star cult?" The third prince was stunned and then nodded: "you mean that the burial star cult did it? It''s not impossible. They can''t kill me. It''s normal to play a trick to hurt me!" The Licheng Lord was a little surprised: "can''t they kill your highness?" The third prince didn''t explain. He waved and said, "well, you leave first and try to find out where to kill the wolf three-star emperor!" "Isn''t it for me to die?" Licheng Lord turned his eyes secretly, but on the surface he agreed. Of course, he won''t be silly to really look for it. Just act like it! At the moment, the greedy wolf star emperor is questioning the seven kill star emperor in a broken Temple: "the seven kill star emperor, why didn''t you just solve that bastard? I haven''t been so humiliated since I was born!" Seven kill star emperor said: "the reason why he didn''t do it is that there was too much movement before. I''m worried that others will come!" The greedy wolf star emperor shouted, "what if you come here? Only that bastard in the morning star city is the star emperor. What are we afraid of?" "Afraid of casualties, once besieged, we will fight back. At that time, there will be more casualties!" The seven killing star emperor shook his head and said, "you know, I hate killing!" Although it''s not the first time to hear the seven killing star emperor say such words, the greedy wolf star emperor and the broken army star emperor still feel difficult to accept. Are you the seven killing star emperor? You''re afraid of killing. Please, you''re full of killing stars! The greedy wolf star emperor clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go back to him now. With the arrogance of that bastard, we won''t let anyone protect him!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head: "no, really do it. We are not his opponents. This is the most important reason why I didn''t do it before!" Greedy wolf star emperor refused: "he is a seriously injured person. How can we not be his opponent?" "Did you forget the information the leader said before coming?" The seven kill star emperor asked, "I wish the star emperor can destroy even meteors. Once he is forced to a desperate situation, he will use that move again." "That move can only be used with the consent of the whole city. They hate that guy now. How can they agree?" Greedy wolf star emperor Leng hum: "the voice of scolding him is everywhere in the city." "They will agree. No matter how they scold, Zhu Xingdi is also his own. Once he is in danger, the people will still choose to support him." The seven kill star emperor shook his head and said, "the people are kinder than you think!" What else does the greedy wolf star emperor want to say? The army breaking star emperor stopped her. He said: "greedy wolf, we''ll talk about your business later. We''re here for business. Seven murders. What should we do next? The leader let us find out the secret of good luck!" "Don''t worry, I won''t forget my business. I''m going to..." The seven killing star emperor was about to say his plan, when a lazy voice suddenly sounded: "what you plan is not important, what is important is what I plan to do!" With this sound, a figure stepped into the broken temple. Then, the surrounding space suddenly changed, and the three came to an empty world of nothingness! "What''s going on?" The three people were surprised. At this time, the greedy wolf star emperor saw the appearance of the visitor and shouted angrily: "good luck, you dare to follow?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why not? You dare to force marriage. What''s the problem with me?" The greedy wolf star emperor roared, "when did I force marriage?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the whole city can prove that they are talking about this now. Do you want me to tell you?" "Good luck! You die!" The greedy wolf star emperor ran away. She was about to attack, but she was stopped by the seven killing star emperor. The seven killing star emperor asked in a deep voice, "good luck, you''re not hurt?" "No, I''ve been acting all the time." Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s unreasonable not to be hurt by such a big thing as smashing the stars. In order to meet the ideas of you mortals, I can only disguise it!" "You deceived everyone?" "Can you break the stars unharmed?" The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor exclaimed at the same time. This wish for good luck is more strange and powerful than they thought! Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "is it strange? To tell you the truth, it''s not difficult for me to break the star!" The seven killing star emperor took a deep breath and asked, "good luck. What are you going to do when you trapped us here?" "I always thought that your burial star sect was a very evil sect, so I intended to control you directly." Zhang Yunhao said with a headache, "but I didn''t expect that you are a good man. It''s difficult to do! How nice it would be if you were a bad man who forced marriage like the greedy wolf star emperor!" The greedy wolf star emperor almost ran away again: "I didn''t force marriage!" The seven kill star emperor was a little surprised: "I''m a good man, don''t you do it to me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "why don''t you kill?" The seven kill star emperor replied, "because I don''t want to kill!" "Yes, I don''t want to harm good people!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "well, kill the wolf Three Kingdoms emperor. What do I ask and what do you answer? When I find out everything, I''ll let you go. Of course, you must be banned by me and promise not to tell me anything about me!" "Dream, I am greedy for wolf star emperor. Am I greedy for life and afraid of death? Even if I die, I will never tell you anything!" The greedy wolf star emperor shouted angrily. The seven kill star emperor and the army breaking star emperor also nodded. They are very loyal to the burial star religion and can never betray the sect! Chapter 832 "It''s hard for me to do this!" Zhang Yunhao sighed at the statement of the three star emperor who killed the wolf. He said, "magic is too troublesome. I have to go on a blind date. I don''t want to waste too much time on it!" As soon as the word "blind date" comes out, the three star emperor has a feeling of crying and laughing. Why does such a serious thing suddenly appear blind date? Zhang Yunhao looked at the greedy wolf star emperor and said with an open-minded expression, "greedy wolf star emperor, why don''t I sacrifice and tell me what happened?" "Get out!" The greedy wolf star emperor glared at Zhang Yunhao. Is this guy finished? The seven killing star emperor said cautiously, "I wish the star emperor, in fact, we can cooperate! There is no need for tit for tat!" "You shot me first!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, I can understand that your burial star cult is so powerful that it''s normal to be strong!" "Zhu Xingdi, what we didn''t want to do at the beginning is that your words are too much!" The seven killing star emperor stressed that the greedy wolf star emperor also hummed coldly: "if you don''t play with me, how can I fight you?" "Bright people don''t talk in secret!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "even if I don''t play with you, as long as I don''t cooperate, don''t you still want to fight in the end?" The three star emperors are silent. The sweeping star emperor is related to the end of the world. They must find out! The burial star cult may not be a bad person, but it is by no means a pedantic good person. When it''s time to do it, they will do it! "So, the most important thing in this world is strength. Without strength, it''s useless to break the sky!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He then said, "cooperation is no problem. Let''s talk about your burial star cult first. Let me see if you are qualified to cooperate with me!" Things have turned around and returned to the beginning, but the initiative has been completely different. Now, it is Zhang Yunhao who takes the initiative. In fact, if it weren''t for seeing that the seven killing star emperor was a good man, Zhang Yunhao would have controlled them long ago. Why should it be so troublesome? The seven killing star emperor frowned. He was about to say something. The greedy wolf star emperor shouted angrily, "you think you will eat us? Now you have only one person, and your broken star''s original life power can''t be used at all!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. If he was Zhang San, he would still be interested in fighting with the three star emperors. After all, it''s interesting for heaven and man to challenge the star emperor. But now he is the noumenon and the peak of Yuanshen. Playing three star emperors is like bullying children. He is really not interested! "For the convenience of the next conversation, please take me for a finger. I just studied it! The finger of bad luck!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "I hope after this finger, you can recognize the reality and understand how kind I am to you!" "Do you think we can''t handle a finger of yours?" The greedy wolf star emperor became more and more angry. This guy was not only an asshole, but also arrogant. Not only her, but also the seven kill star emperor and the army breaking star emperor frowned. Even the star emperor dared not talk to them like this! If the three kings of killing and destroying wolves join hands, only the leader and Xingguang emperor can fight with them in the world! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and pointed out a thumb to the three people! As soon as the finger fell, heaven and earth changed. The three star emperor killed the wolf. He felt that the whole world was covered by this thumb. At the same time, their whole body trembled. Both their body and soul were afraid. This finger is invincible and unstoppable! If it wasn''t for the light of their soul, if it wasn''t for their strong will, they would have knelt down! "How could it be so strong?" The greedy wolf star emperor was almost desperate. The seven kill star emperor shouted, "come up with a unique move!" "Good!" The broken army star Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted directly. A fairy text emerged from him and turned into thousands of troops and horses around. The sound of horse hoofs and roars rang through the whole space! This life supernatural power, thousands of troops! "If you fight with him, I won''t believe it. He can fight one against three with one finger!" With a roar, the greedy wolf star emperor made a fairy text with both hands and turned into a terrible wolf that seemed to devour heaven and earth. As soon as it appeared, all the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was devoured by it! This life supernatural power, devouring wolf! The pole of greed is to devour everything! "Kill!" The seven killing star emperor also played a fairy text, a fairy text full of infinite killing intention. After the fairy text appeared, it dissipated immediately, but there was more killing between heaven and earth. The whole world became a killing world in an instant! It''s not over yet. With the kill word immortal text as the core, the three star emperors, the devouring wolf and thousands of horses suddenly integrate into a Holocaust blood wolf that only destroys the world, and bite hard at that thumb, as if to destroy the whole world together! Kill the wolf and the world will fall into catastrophe. This is a combined magic power! "It''s a little interesting!" In the face of such a terrible Holocaust wolf, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care at all. The fingerprint of his thumb strangely forms a fairy text, an ER word fairy text, and then the divine point is on the forehead of the Holocaust wolf! For a moment, the wolf of the Holocaust, which seemed to be able to destroy the world, turned into ashes. The Three Kingdoms emperor who killed the wolf vomited blood and fell to the ground at the same time. His whole body was full of trembling, trembling about to die! Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Yunhao took his thumb back. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "now, can we continue to talk?" The seven kill star emperor was the most tenacious. He half knelt on the ground and asked incredulously, "how can you be so strong?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, it''s cultivated step by step. Can you pick up the strength?" "Why can your natural magic power crush our natural magic power? Aren''t we all star emperors?" The broken army star emperor raised his head and asked incomprehensibly. The combined magic power of killing and breaking wolves has not been broken, but it has never been so understated as just now. It is so strange that they can''t accept it! "Yes, why? I feel that you don''t use much more energy than us?" The seven killing star emperor also asked. He didn''t feel wrong. Zhang Yunhao didn''t do his best, but he did the same power as the three-star emperor, or even worse than them! "You are all martial arts. Let me ask you a question!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "is a sharp peerless magic weapon powerful in an ordinary hand, or in a warrior''s hand?" The seven killing star emperor answered without thinking: "of course, it''s the warrior. Only the warrior can give full play to the real power of the divine army!" "Isn''t that it? The life magic is the magic weapon, and you are ordinary people!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "your use of this life magic is still in the lowest stage, and I have entered the second stage." Zhang Yunhao''s immortal prose is not studied in vain. For martial artists, the uncontrollable power is slag! "Is there a second stage of this life magic?" The three star emperor was stunned. It''s not that no one wants to study the life magic. The problem is that there''s no way to study that thing! It''s like an ancient man suddenly got a gun and a mobile phone. How do you ask him to study it? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s get to the point. Enough time has been wasted. I have to save the world!" The greedy wolf emperor sneered, "save the world? Aren''t you on a blind date there?" "Isn''t a blind date saving the world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Er, this stem seems to have been used many times. It''s better not to use it again, otherwise it will be scolded!" The three star emperor of killing and breaking the wolf stood up with his help. The greedy wolf star emperor flashed his eyes and asked Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, does your previous conditions count?" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "what conditions?" "You said you would sacrifice and let us tell you the information. Now I think this transaction can be done!" The greedy wolf star emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao with burning eyes. Zhang Yunhao''s strength has completely conquered her. She doesn''t mind having a super friendly relationship with each other! The world is very realistic. Some words, you say, are obscene. If you change into a handsome man, they are emotional! The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor rolled their eyes and wanted to push the greedy wolf star emperor out. Is this too embarrassing? "Sorry, greedy wolf star emperor, you''ve been on a blind date before and have been eliminated." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I am a firm supporter of monogamy and will never agree to have an affair!" Well, in this world, it''s like this. In other worlds, er, the world is different, and the rules are naturally different! The greedy wolf star emperor hurriedly said, "not before. We can do it again. If it''s a big deal, I''ll get some potions and wash my hands!" The seven kill star emperor is speechless. If he doesn''t speak again, this serious matter related to the world''s life and death will become a love drama, or the kind of domineering president! The seven kill star emperor said, "I wish the star emperor that you are far stronger than we thought. We hope to cooperate with you to overthrow the star Empire and save the star world!" "Wait, I''m not interested in overthrowing the starlight empire. I just want to save the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the reason why I had a bad impression of you at the beginning was that someone said that you were even willing to bury the world in order to overthrow the starlight empire!" "This is slander. How can we do such a thing?" The seven kill star emperor angrily said, "if I guessed right, the person who told you this must be from the imperial court, right?" Zhang Yunhao asked very seriously, "is it not important? The important thing is that at the moment when the world is about to be destroyed, are you willing to save the world with the starlight Empire?" "No, even if we die, we won''t cooperate with the starlight empire!" The seven kill star emperor flatly refused. He then said, "however, we will never destroy the plan of the star Empire at this time. We will only save the world by ourselves!" "Yes, we came to you to save the world!" The greedy wolf star emperor nodded: "we just don''t cooperate with the starlight empire. We have a grudge against the starlight empire!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what kind of hatred do you want to hear?" The three star emperors looked at each other, and the Seven Star emperor said, "I wish the star emperor, since you want to know, we''ll tell you in detail!" "Come on, I have plenty of time to listen to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At the same time, in Zhu''s mansion, Zhang Erzheng smiled and said to the girl who came in: "girl, give me your hand and let''s talk about life!" There is no doubt that Zhang Er is Zhang Yunhao''s double. The girl looked at Zhang Er and felt a little angry. How did she feel so obscene? "I heard that I couldn''t find a woman before I wished good luck. Now it''s normal to see me as a beautiful woman!" For someone''s obscenity, the girl was not tired but happy. After all, she had come to a blind date. She stretched out her hand and asked, "what do you want to talk about, Zhu Xingdi?" "We''ll talk about whatever you want!" Zhang Er took the girl''s hand and laughed, that is, Zhang Yunhao wasn''t here, otherwise he would definitely kick him away. It''s too much to lose him! Not to mention the situation on Zhang Er''s side, in the left eye space, the seven kill star emperor slowly said, "wish the star emperor, do you know that there were thousands of star emperors in our star world 600 years ago?" Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "so much? Why is there only so much left now?" "Because of the starlight royal family!" The seven kill star emperor said, "six hundred years ago, the star sect was not buried at that time. The founder of our sect was still the queen of the star empire!" "Hmm? Is the founder of your burial star sect the queen of the starlight Empire?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. This is a big melon! Seven kill star emperor nodded: "yes, it''s still a hereditary queen!" "Can the queen be hereditary?" "Of course, all the women of the queen family have Yin stars, which correspond to the male members of the royal family." The seven killing star emperor said, "therefore, the queens of all dynasties were selected from the Yuejia family, which is the family of our sect ancestors!" "Why haven''t I ever heard of the moon family? The queen shouldn''t be from the moon family now?" Zhang Yunhao asked. At the same time, there was a movement in his heart. Shouldn''t those women in the array of Wanxing hall be the people of the moon family? "Because after the incident 600 years ago, the Yue family and the royal family fell out completely, and the two sides were at odds!" The seven kill star emperor said, "the burial star cult was built by the moon family. There is only one purpose, that is to destroy the starlight empire!" The seven kill star emperor added: "in order to cover up this scandal, the royal family does not allow anyone to mention the Yuejia again, or even erase all their records. For hundreds of years, no one knows the existence of the Yuejia except our burial star sect." "Interesting, what happened six hundred years ago?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and wanted to get the power of Yin stars. He must deal with the leader of the burial star cult. He just didn''t know what level the power of Yin stars was. Was it also immortal level? Three hundred and sixty stars, one can be many. "Six hundred years ago, the then Xingguang emperor convened the Xingdi of the whole empire to gather in Wanxing city!" The seven kill star emperor said, "he told the star emperors that he found a way to promote the star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao blinked: "above the star emperor?" "Yes, for thousands of years, star emperors have been the end of martial arts. Countless star emperors dream of breaking through this end and reaching a higher level!" The seven killing star emperor nodded and said, "it is said that as long as you break through the star emperor, you can live forever!" Chapter 833 "If you break through the star emperor, you can live forever?" For the seven kill star emperor''s words, Zhang Yunhao looked very disdainful: "how is it so easy to live forever? Moreover, you can never break through the star emperor!" The upper limit of the world has been locked by the sky star array. Unless you break through the sky star array, the star emperor will never break through! Ten thousand steps back, even if they really break through, it is at most the martial Saint level. There are eighteen thousand miles away from immortality! "Why can''t we break through the star emperor?" The seven killing star emperor was very puzzled, and then asked in shock, "eh, wish the star emperor, have you broken through the star emperor?" Broken army star emperor and greedy wolf star emperor also looked at Zhang Yunhao in horror. Has he really achieved the star emperor? "No, I''m still the star emperor. It''s too troublesome to be specific. Let''s get back to the subject and talk about what happened 600 years ago!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "seven kill star emperor, please continue!" "Good!" The seven kill star emperor restrained his mood and said, "all the star emperors are very concerned about the star emperor, so they all entered the Wanxing hall at the call of the star emperor." The seven kill star emperor hated and said, "they just didn''t expect that the ten thousand star hall was actually a trap. The star emperor wanted to catch all the star emperors and use their star power to completely activate the array of the ten thousand star hall!" "Thousands of star emperors can''t fight a star emperor? Also, this trap is really a little rough!" Zhang Yunhao asked. The trap was really rough and not wonderful at all. It was basically equivalent to digging a hole and cheating people into the hole. "Not all star emperors are targets. There are two or three hundred star emperors serving in the court. They are with the star emperor. With the help of the ten thousand star hall, the remaining star emperors can''t fight them at all." Seven kill star emperor said: "as for this trap, it''s not rough. In order to coax all star emperors to gather in Wanxing City, Xingguang emperor made a lot of preparations and even made some auspicious luck." The seven kill star emperor added: "in addition, the star emperor is the emperor. No one would want him to be so mean and insidious!" "It''s true that the emperor has a natural advantage in cheating!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with the array diagram of Wanxing hall? What''s the advantage of activating it?" "I don''t know. Only the leader and the royal family know the secret of the ten thousand star hall. The leader has been silent about it!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head and then said, "I only know that once the array is fully activated, the star emperor can break through the star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is just a speculation you made based on his lies, not necessarily his real purpose!" "Maybe!" The seven killing star emperor did not argue. He then said, "the star emperor 600 years ago not only calculated other star emperors, but also his queen, that is, the ancestor of our leader!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why does he plan his queen?" "Specifically, we don''t know much. We only know that the relationship between Xingguang emperor and the queen is very bad. Xingguang emperor doesn''t want to become a star emperor with the queen!" The seven kill star emperor said, "so the star emperor calculated the queen and wanted to sacrifice her together." "Kill your wife." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "then he capsized?" "Yes, the ship capsized! The queen is smarter than the Xingguang emperor thought. She made some preparations in advance and stopped the array. Then the xingemperors fought with the Xingguang Empire, and both sides almost destroyed the whole imperial city!" The seven star killing emperor nodded and said, "finally, the star Empire won. The queen escaped from Wanxing city with dozens of star emperors, founded the burial star cult, and vowed to destroy the star Empire and the star king!" "This is the truth 600 years ago. To put it bluntly, we are just a group of Avengers." The seven kill star emperor then said, "I wish the star emperor, with this lesson, we will never believe in the star Empire again, even saving the world!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. What happened 600 years ago was much simpler than he thought - it was just a scene of coaxing, not much to see. "Although so many star emperors died 600 years ago, the farm should have the function of correction. There is no reason that there are only so many star emperors after 600 years." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "something must have happened 600 years ago. This led to the failure of the correction function. In desperation, the Celestial Star array decided to destroy the world and come back." "What is it? If you guess correctly, it is probably related to the array of the ten thousand star hall, that is to say, the array of the ten thousand star hall is the key!" Zhang Yunhao quietly contacted Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law. He asked, "how''s the array research?" "Not much!" While throwing away the prince''s seal on his hand, Zhang San said, "the prince''s seal can only use this array. It can''t go deep into the array. If it is forcibly detected, it will be found." After a pause, Zhang San continued, "once discovered, we may not be able to bear the power of this array!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s all right. You''re just a part. It doesn''t matter if you die." "I knew you would say that. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m only afraid of startling the snake. Moreover, our real enemy has never been the great star!" Zhang San said, "our real enemies are the three martial saints who are about to enter the starlight world!" "Yes, our real enemies are the three martial saints. You continue to study, take your time, don''t worry!" Zhang Yunhao took his mind back here. He asked the seven star killing emperor, "what''s the difference between the world 600 years ago and now?" The seven killing star emperor was a little puzzled: "what''s the difference you asked?" "There are many differences in cultivation. There should be a lot of internal coax like this in history. Why hasn''t the number of star emperors been restored?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "there are so few star emperors now that they can''t even get together the basic number of 360." "I don''t know that either." The seven killing star emperor obviously didn''t think about this problem and was a little confused. At this time, the breaking star emperor said: "I once heard the leader say that cultivation is much slower now than hundreds of years ago. I don''t know if it''s because of this!" "Much slower, is there less star power?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and fell into meditation. The greedy wolf star emperor asked, "I wish the star emperor, after saying so much, do you want to cooperate with us? We are the just party!" "Yes, we are the Party of justice!" The seven killing star emperor and the breaking star emperor nodded at the same time. They were convinced that the star empire was evil! Zhang Yunhao was not interested in overthrowing the Empire. He thought for a moment and asked, "is your leader a woman?" Although the seven star killing Emperor didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao asked, he nodded and said, "of course, our leader is a woman. Only a woman can inherit the power of Yin stars." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "how old?" Seven kill star emperor frowned: "wish star emperor, what do you ask?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "if you want to be the right age, I can kiss her!" "Blind date?" It''s ridiculous to kill the wolf and be stunned at the same time, isn''t it? Why do you say it well and suddenly run to the blind date? After all, with Zhang Yunhao''s strength, he is completely worthy of their leader. The question is, is this ridiculous? "No, how can you date the leader?" The greedy wolf star emperor immediately shook his head. The seven kill star emperor was about to agree. The greedy wolf star emperor continued: "you should also be with me!" Seven kill star emperor and break army star emperor roll their eyes fiercely. Why is such a serious matter turned into a blind date meeting? The star emperor of the broken army flashed his eyes and said to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor that the age of our leader is similar to you. If you want to date her, I can bring you a message!" "Ah?" The seven kill star emperor and the greedy wolf star emperor are stunned at the broken army star emperor. What does he want to do? "Don''t you think it''s a good thing if the leader is really with Zhu Xingdi?" The breaking star emperor whispered. The seven killing star emperor and the greedy wolf star emperor were thoughtful. This is really a good thing to wish good luck. If he can become the husband of the leader, they can definitely complete their ultimate dream. That is to overthrow the starlight empire! Moreover, wishing good luck is not a disgrace to their religious leaders. Their religious leaders are always women and want to marry - there are religious leaders of all dynasties, including those who marry and those who become redundant. There are no great restrictions in this regard. Burial star religion is said to be a sect, but it is actually more like a rebel force. At least, they have no doctrine, only the belief of revenge! "If they really look at each other, it''s really a good thing. I''m afraid I''ll use it to wish good luck!" The seven kill star emperor is a little worried. He wishes good luck. Once he is strong, their leader can''t carry it! "If good luck is such a person, can you and I still stand now?" The broken army star emperor shook his head: "seven kill, thank you for your good man this time, otherwise we must have gone!" The seven killing star emperor nodded and said, "it''s true. If so, it can be arranged. Even if it doesn''t work, you can discuss saving the world with good luck. I have a feeling that good luck is the key to saving the world!" "I feel the same way!" The broken army star emperor nodded, but the greedy wolf star emperor was still a little unwilling: "if he really wants to see the leader, what should I do?" The seven killing star emperor and the breaking star emperor were speechless. The seven killing star emperor said, "good luck. I can''t see you, okay?" Greedy wolf star emperor refused: "I''m not ready!" The seven kill star emperor said unhappily, "it''s a big deal. You should marry together. If you use the star emperor as a dowry, we can even save the dowry!" The broken star emperor nodded: "I agree, this is a good idea!" "It''s not impossible!" Contrary to the expectations of the seven kill star emperor and the army breaking star emperor, the greedy wolf star emperor was quite excited. For strange men like good luck, one or two women are normal! You know, Emperor Xingguang has more than 100 wives. Good luck is better than emperor Xingguang. It''s nothing strange to have two! Seeing the greedy wolf star emperor, it seems that he really wants to promise. The seven killing star emperor and the army breaking star emperor are more and more speechless. The seven killing star emperor is too lazy to pay attention to this unreliable woman and says to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, we will inform the leader of this matter. I believe the leader will be interested in dating you!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and flicked his hand three times. Three red lights didn''t enter the forehead of the three star emperor who killed the wolf. The three star emperor was surprised and the Seven Star emperor hurriedly asked, "what''s this?" "It''s just a magic prohibition. You can''t tell anyone except the sect leader my real strength, or you will die!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if your leader tells others about this, you will also die!" The three star emperor of killing the wolf frowned. Of course, they didn''t want to accept the ban. The problem was that they couldn''t refuse. The Seven Star emperor sighed and said, "OK, but I hope it can be lifted in the future!" "When we have established a cooperative relationship, it can be lifted naturally!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the blind date was just a joke. His real purpose was to cooperate and get the Yin star power from the leader! "Good!" The seven killing star emperor nodded and asked, "I wish the star emperor can let us go now?" "No hurry, I have something else to ask you!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "you should know that the third prince is in the morning star city? Why don''t you kill him? There is no star emperor around him now?" Licheng Lord has told Zhang Yunhao about the previous conversation. Zhang Yunhao is very curious about the fact that the burial star cult can''t kill the prince! "It''s not that we don''t want to kill, but that we can''t kill!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but the leader told us not to move the royal family, because Yin and yang are one!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what does it mean to integrate Yin and Yang?" The seven killing star emperor said, "we don''t know. In short, we can''t kill the royal family and the imperial court can''t kill the people of the moon family. If it''s not so, our burial star cult may not be able to survive until now." "You can''t kill either side. Have you played with each other? Forget it, you''ll always know the truth in the future!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Then he didn''t waste time. With a wave of his hand, he sent the wolf killing three star emperor back to the broken temple. "I''m waiting for your good news!" With that, Zhang Yunhao disappeared, leaving only the three star emperor who looked at each other. The greedy wolf star emperor turned to the Seven Star emperor and asked, "what should I do now?" "Now, we can only go to the sect leader to report this matter. I wish the star emperor is too strong for us to deal with it!" The seven killing star emperor shook his head and said, "contact the leader with the method of blood sacrifice!" "Good!" The army breaking star emperor and the greedy wolf star Emperor didn''t refuse. What did the army breaking star emperor think of, and the voice said: "can''t be here, then I wish the star Emperor may not go!" The seven kill star emperor smiled bitterly: "with his strength, it''s useless to monitor us. Where do we escape?" It''s really useless for the broken star emperor to be silent, otherwise they wouldn''t have been attacked before. He thought and said, "talking is better than nothing. We''d better change a place!" "Good!" The seven kill star Emperor didn''t refuse. Soon, the three star emperor changed a new place. Then, the seven kill star emperor took out a bloody mirror and sprinkled a lot of blood on it with the other two star emperors. The mirror completely absorbed the blood. A moment later, the blood light of the mirror flashed, and a beautiful and refined face appeared in the mirror. The three kings killed the wolf and saluted at the same time: "see the leader!" Chapter 834 The burial star cult leader, the moon star emperor, asked coldly, "seven murders, why contact me with the method of blood sacrifice? What''s the problem?" "There''s really something wrong!" Seven kill star emperor is a little embarrassed. What should I say? Said we couldn''t beat each other, and then arranged a blind date for you? The seven star killing emperor doubted that the sect leader would kill him. Seeing the look of the seven kill star emperor, Yue inadvertently shouted, "what''s the problem? Say it!" "That, Godhead!" The greedy wolf star emperor came up and said, "when you get married, can you let me marry with you? I don''t mind being a little girl, and I promise to be good!" "Ah?" Even the indifferent moon was stunned at this time. Didn''t something big happen? Why did she suddenly turn to marriage? Also, you greedy wolf star emperor, what''s the matter when I''m married? When was the dowry maid so high? Not only the moon was unconscious, but also the seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor. The seven kill star emperor covered his face with his hands. It''s really a shame to lose home! The moon cheered: "what''s the matter? Is it that the greedy wolf star emperor was beaten silly?" What else did the greedy wolf star emperor want to say? He was pulled aside by the broken army star emperor. The seven kill star emperor said: "sect leader, this is the thing..." The seven killing star emperor confessed the matter again without any concealment. Yue was stunned: "you mean, I wish I could defeat you with one thumb, and then he would like to have a blind date with me?" "Master, it sounds incredible, but it''s all true!" The seven kill star emperor nodded. He smiled bitterly and said, "even if we are outrageous, we can''t make up such a lie!" The moon didn''t want to be credible. She asked, "what''s the matter with the greedy wolf star emperor?" The seven killing star emperor said awkwardly, "good luck has conquered her. She would rather be your dowry girl than marry each other!" The month has no intention and is completely speechless: "take a star emperor to marry together. Even the star emperor doesn''t have such treatment?" Greedy wolf star emperor shouted: "I don''t mind!" "I mind!" The moon humed unintentionally and said to the three star emperor, "you continue to stay in Morningstar city. I will go there myself. I will come for a while. Good luck!" After a pause, Yue said coldly, "isn''t he going to have a blind date? I''m with him, but it''s us together, not him alone!" "Godhead, good luck. Although this man is strange and powerful, he still has a bottom line, otherwise the three of us will not live until now!" The seven kill star emperor said, "of course, in case, the leader should be prepared!" Yue unintentionally said, "of course, I will take most of the star emperors together and see them together. Good luck!" The seven kill star emperor was stunned: "most of the star emperors have brought them here? Leader, there''s no need for such a big battle?" "Of course, my mother''s family should come together for such a big blind date." Yue Wuxin snorted coldly, "besides, we don''t have a way to save the world now. Instead of staying at the headquarters and thinking hard, we''d better come out and change our minds." The seven killing star emperor nodded and said, "that''s right! By the way, the leader remembers, we can''t tell them the strength of good luck." Yue Wuxin said, "don''t worry, I won''t forget!" The seven kill star emperor hesitated and said, "master, I know you don''t like good luck, but I have an intuition that good luck can really save our world!" "Me too!" The army breaking star emperor should be in harmony. The greedy wolf star emperor nodded again and again: "of course, my greedy wolf star emperor''s husband will certainly save the world!" Moon unintentionally said, "are you sure you are not controlled by good luck? Especially the greedy wolf star emperor!" "It shouldn''t be!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head and said, "of course, you have to judge it yourself!" "Of course I''ll come in person. Well, I''ll get there as soon as possible." Month inadvertently nodded and interrupted contact. The bloody mirror soon faded. The seven kill star emperor put away the mirror and said, "the leader is going to form a group blind date. I hope the star emperor won''t be angry!" The broken star emperor said indifferently, "isn''t it normal for your mother''s family to have more people? I''ve seen a blind date. The woman brought all her relatives!" The emperor make complaints about it: "are you sure that the woman is going to blind date instead of eating big family?" "Do you want us to prepare a venue or something?" asked the broken star emperor "Don''t you need it? I wish you a big house." The seven star killing emperor shook his head first, then said silently, "it''s such a serious thing to save the world. Why did it become a blind date? And we have to help prepare!" "You ask good luck!" The broken star emperor rolled his eyes and said, "preparation is still something to do. This time, it''s not only a cooperative negotiation, but also a real blind date! Hey, maybe this time can really achieve a good thing!" "That''s true!" The seven killing star emperor nodded and said, "then get ready. By the way, monitor the third prince. The star emperor supported by the imperial court should be coming soon!" Once again, the emperor of the wolf again Tucao: "it''s useless to make complaints about it. Our mother''s family is coming out." "That is, no matter who comes, I guess he will regret it!" The seven kill star emperor laughed and finally had a pleasant thing! When a person is unlucky, as long as someone is more unlucky than him, he can be happy! ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao didn''t stay in place to spy on the three star emperor who killed and destroyed the wolf, because it was not necessary. After leaving the broken temple, he went directly to the beggars'' sect headquarters! When Zhang Luoying saw the sudden appearance of Zhang Yunhao, she was surprised and asked, "Grandpa, why are you here? Aren''t you going to have a blind date?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "just find a substitute. How many beggars'' sect elites have you summoned?" "The elite of the beggars'' sect in the nearby city have arrived. There are more than 100!" Zhang Luoying said, "Grandpa, do you want to see them?" "See you, now raise their strength to the star king!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "when the stars fall, it''s impossible to improve! By the way, Tianying star, Wuqu star and Tianzhan star have fallen. Don''t call anyone who has these stars." Although Zhang Yunhao still has a way to collect the star power of these three stars, it is too troublesome to use for ordinary people, and he already has these three star powers. "Grandpa, Wuqu star and Tianzhan star have fallen?" Zhang Luoying exclaimed, she doesn''t know about it! When the stars fall, the stars in the sky will dim down, but not all stars are as bright and special as Yang stars. The light of most stars is very dim. Er, similar to the phenomenon of bright moon and few stars, many stars even need the help of special instruments to observe, such as Tianying star and Tianzhan star. In addition, there are 360 stars in the sky. No one will count them every day. One or two less will not be found immediately. Therefore, at present, only those star kings whose lives are Wuqu star and Tianzhan star know about the fall of Wuqu star and Tianzhan star. As for the star kings below, they feel weak. Although they will detect something wrong, they are not sure that it is the fall of stars. Of course, except for Star City, the people there must know everything! "Falling, or falling in the direction of the imperial city!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry. There are no casualties in the imperial city. After all, most star emperors are concentrated in the imperial city!" "That''s OK." Zhang Luoying nodded first, then asked in shock, "wait, Grandpa, do you mean that the two stars fell together?" "Yes, the two fell together!" Zhang Yunhao nodded without saying that it was his own pot. How can his niece and granddaughter know about this? What a bad image! Zhang Luoying said anxiously, "stars have fallen one after another, and they are more and more powerful. The end is really coming!" Zhang Yunhao put on his mask and said, "that''s what I should consider. Now take me to meet the elite of the beggars'' sect!" Zhang Luoying asked, "Grandpa, why do you wear a mask?" "I don''t want them to know my identity for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you remember, don''t let them go out for the time being. Let them come out when we officially save the world!" Zhang Luoying nodded: "well, the elite of the beggars'' sect are very disciplined. This is not a problem!" Then they went to the secret room of the beggars'' sect. On the way, Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked Zhang Luoying, "niece and granddaughter, what''s the reputation of the burial star cult?" "What do you say?" Zhang Luoying replied: "the imperial court has been publicizing that they do all kinds of evil and their crimes are unforgivable, but I have met several star kings of the burial star cult. I found that they are OK and have a bottom line. Although they resist the imperial court, they are not like villains!" "It seems that the three star emperors of the burial star sect did not lie!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and believed in his niece''s judgment. Zhang Luoying was stunned: "Grandpa Bo, have you met the star emperor of the burial star cult?" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, they''re going to introduce their leader to me. I''m going to kiss her!" "Blind date?" Zhang Luoying seriously suspected that she had heard wrong. Why did she suddenly become a blind date? This sudden change in painting style! Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, on a blind date, you don''t mind having a man in his twenties... Er, what''s the name of this generation? It has suddenly become such a high generation, I really don''t know!" "I don''t know." Zhang Luoying couldn''t respond. She couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, do you really want to find a wife in our world? Or the leader of the burial star cult? Grandpa, once you have a relationship with them, you''ll betray the court!" "I''m not going to find a wife. I''m here to save the world. However, if there is fate, I won''t refuse!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you may not believe it. The family of the leader of the burial star cult is a queen''s professional family. I think it matches me very well." "Queen''s professional household?" Zhang Luoying looked confused. She was so young. Of course she didn''t know about Yue''s family! Zhang Yunhao simply told the story of Yue''s family. Zhang Luoying was stunned: "the emperor of starlight did such a despicable thing?" "It''s the Xingguang emperor 600 years ago. Of course, the royal family comes down in one continuous line, and there''s no difference!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, the royal family can''t believe it." "Grandpa, are you going to betray the court?" Zhang Luoying is a little tangled. Although she knows the evil deeds of the royal family, she still doesn''t intend to betray the imperial court, because she is used to being a member of the Empire! Moreover, the people of the beggars'' sect are famous all over the world for their heart of protecting the country! "Look, my purpose is to save the world. Who dares to stop in front of me, I will destroy who." Zhang Yunhao glanced at Zhang Luoying and didn''t stimulate her. In fact, he and the royal family can''t get together, because the royal family is from the wusheng side of Tianji! This is why Zhang Yunhao did not hesitate to attack the star emperor of Wuqu! Zhang Luoying advised: "if you can''t turn your face, you''d better not turn your face. If you want to save the starlight world, you can''t do without the starlight empire!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "wait until my blind date is over!" "After kissing?" Zhang Luoying thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa, why didn''t I go and have a look at it at that time? I''m also your relative!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what Zhang Luoying thought. He smiled and said, "do you think your uncle is the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the sight of color?" Zhang Luoying blinked: "isn''t it?" "No big or small!" Zhang Yunhao knocked Zhang Luoying on the head and said, "you''re the leader of the beggars'' sect. You shouldn''t come forward. If you really want to see it, you''ll hide in the dark." "OK, grandpa!" Zhang Luoying breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa Bo''s attitude should not be a problem! Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. His niece and granddaughter has a much stronger sense of responsibility than himself. It''s good. She can rest assured that she will be handed over to Zhangjia in the future. Soon, they came to the secret room. Hundreds of beggars'' sect elites saw Zhang Luoying coming in and saluted together: "see sect leader!" "You''re welcome. You must be curious about what I called you for?" Zhang Luoying raised her hand and said, "the answer is very simple. I want to promote you to the star king!" "What, ascend to the star king?" The beggars'' sect disciples were shocked. A female disciple couldn''t help asking, "sect leader, aren''t you kidding?" Zhang Luoying didn''t talk nonsense. She raised her hand to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I won''t make fun of such a thing, sir, please!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "give me your hand and come one by one." The disciples looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously, but in the trust of Zhang Luoying, the female disciple gave her hand to Zhang Yunhao! "Natural danger star, yes, it didn''t exist!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. While imitating each other''s star power, he helped her expand her meridians and Dantian. After the expansion, he directly led tianxianxing''s star power into the female disciple''s body! Before long, the female disciple was officially promoted to the star king. With a dull face, she withdrew her hand and asked foolishly, "this is the star king. Am I dreaming?" A disciple said, "if you lift up your left hand and pinch your face hard, you will know if you are dreaming!" The female disciple was so shocked that she subconsciously did it, and then naturally gave a scream! "Zhao Xiaosan, you want to die!" The female disciple turned her head and glared at the disciple who had spoken before. At the same time, a star king''s momentum rose from her and pressed on everyone like a mountain! "It''s really the star king!" The disciples were stunned. Is that too simple? When did it become so easy to be promoted to star king? Chapter 835 "Well, don''t make trouble. This gentleman has limited time. Let''s continue!" Zhang Luoying clapped her hands and said. All the disciples agreed excitedly: "yes, sect leader!" Can you not be excited? They will soon become the star king, which is the star king, not Chinese cabbage, although the way of promotion is very similar to Chinese cabbage! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He helped these hundreds of disciples to be promoted to the star king as soon as possible. Of course, it was not a simple thing after all. It took him all night. Although it took a lot of time and energy, the harvest is also great. In addition, on a blind date, Zhang Yunhao has collected nearly 300 kinds of star power. In this way, it won''t be long before he can collect most of the star power! But most of them, many star forces are relatively unpopular and difficult to collect. In addition, Yin star and Yang star are very troublesome! After promoting all the disciples, Zhang Yunhao nodded to Zhang Luoying, turned and left. Zhang Luoying hurriedly heard a voice and asked, "Grandpa, do you want to rest here and go back?" "Just one night, no problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "transfer other beggars'' sect elites as soon as possible." "OK, grandpa!" Zhang Luoying nodded and then asked, "Grandpa, how can we save the starlight world?" Zhang Luoying is really upset if she doesn''t figure this out! "I''ve been saving. All you have to do is get familiar with your strength as soon as possible, and so are your disciples!" Zhang Yunhao said that Zhang Luoying''s heart is good, but she really can''t help with this level of confrontation. She can only help! Zhang Luoying nodded, "I know!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say any more and turned to leave the beggars'' sect headquarters. However, instead of blinking back, he went to the small stall to buy breakfast - it''s morning now. "The fried dough sticks in this world are very authentic. In other words, why are there fried dough sticks in different worlds? Doesn''t this thing originate from Qin Hui and his wife?" Zhang Yunhao deep fried dough sticks and enjoyed the delicious food. Two women walked over and make complaints about buying fried dough sticks. "Xiaoqian, you haven''t been chosen by good luck?" "No, I waited all night in vain! I''m so tired. I wish you good luck. It''s true. I also have a blind date at night!" "Zhang Er even has a blind date at night. Is this guy diligent enough?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and was a little surprised. He decided to buy more fried dough sticks to reward the boy. "Diligence is nothing. He just wants to take advantage. Don''t you think he''s very obscene and greasy?" "I feel like I''ve been holding my hand and asking questions. Some questions are so embarrassing. This guy is really the same as the rumor. He''s a loser who hasn''t touched a woman." "Yes, he is a loser with good luck. Even if he becomes a star emperor, he can''t get rid of his obscene temperament, just like he hasn''t seen a woman for hundreds of years!" "Although he didn''t choose me, I''m not lost at all. He''s really obscene!" "I think so, too. Fortunately, he was obscene. He didn''t go too far. He just grabbed our hands!" "I think he doesn''t dare. Losers are like this. I''m a suitor. I don''t even dare to say anything in front of me. Once I wanted to give him some sweets. As a result, he said he couldn''t blaspheme me. He almost didn''t laugh to death." "It''s possible, but he doesn''t have no advantages. At least he helped me to be promoted to the best star general. With this strength, I may be promoted to the star king if I work harder!" "If you are promoted to star king, you don''t have to be manipulated. Although this blind date is a little disgusting, it''s barely acceptable!" The two beauties went away with fried dough sticks and soybean milk, leaving only Zhang Yunhao with a dull face in place! Obscene, greasy, disgusting, is that about him? Are you kidding? He''s the most handsome guy in the world and has a strong temperament! "No, when I was on a blind date, those women didn''t feel sick. They wanted to lie down on me, er, Zhang Er!" Zhang Yunhao thought of something, hurried to the place where no one was, and returned to Zhu''s mansion in a blink! Once he wished his family a big house, Zhang Yunhao saw Zhang Er holding a girl''s hand, narrowing his eyes and saying obscene: "girl, do you know why people want to get married?" The girl endured nausea and tried to take her hand back. She said, "I wish Xingdi that people will get married when they reach their age. What''s the reason?" "That''s not the case. People want to get married because they want to complement each other, which is complementary..." Zhang Er said with a smile. Just as he wanted to go on, he was kicked away by the violent Zhang Yunhao. Is this guy really his part? Is it too embarrassing? "Noumenon, what do you do?" Zhang Er got up and said angrily, "I work overtime to date you. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still beat me. People can''t pick the skin like this!" "You''re quite arrogant. I said, haven''t you seen a woman in your eight lives? As for being so obscene? Fortunately, I still want to buy fried dough sticks for you!" Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily. It is worth mentioning that the girl could not see all this because she was controlled by Zhang Yunhao''s magic and thought she was on a blind date. "I''ve seen many women, but none of them belongs to me. Besides, I''m not obscene, it''s positive!" Zhang Erleng snorted, "besides, I''m not much. I''m pulling my hands at most, but I haven''t done anything else!" "I shouldn''t have let you out. It''s a shame for you to be separated! It''s better for Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi. Although these two guys complain every day, they''re not as unreliable as you!" Zhang Yunhao scolded. At this time, his image was completely destroyed. He didn''t know what his reputation would be like. Zhang Yunhao, my great bully, will become a wretched man. In other words, do you want to destroy Morningstar city? "Said many times, I am you, you are me, no difference!" Zhang Er dug his nostrils and said, Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes fiercely, didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and directly took Zhang Er back to the inner space of the empty mirror. Then, Zhang Yunhao held the girl''s hand (Zhang Er said that someone said I was not a virtue) and said, "girl, we are not suitable!" The girl seamlessly connected from the dreamland to the moment. She looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. How did she feel like a person? Although the appearance is still the same, but the temperament is completely different. How to say, this is the star emperor. It makes people feel good at first sight! The girl blushed and said, "I wish the star emperor, I think we can talk again!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s useless to force fate. Girl, you and I have no fate in this life, but in the next life, we may have fate, because we have decided fate at the moment!" "The next life? I hope there is a next life!" The girl glanced at Zhang Yunhao and reluctantly left. Zhang Yunhao shouted out: "take an hour off and have breakfast first!" "Yes, Lord Xingdi!" The servant who wished to collect the good lottery immediately replied excitedly. He was tired. As for wishing the good lottery, she had already gone to bed. Girls can''t stay up late! After dealing with this, Zhang Yunhao entered the internal space and said to Zhang Er, "learn a little. This is what the original God should look like." "Cut, it will deceive people. You have a fart in your next life!" Zhang Er disdains to say that Zhang Yunhao will either become a Wuxian in this life or be beaten into slag. There will never be another life! "What do you know? Girls like to listen to this." Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He asked, "how is the cultivation of short life skill?" "You have reached the master level!" Zhang Er said, "noumenon, although I don''t have much life left, since I''m your part, I should try my best to serve you. I decided to continue dating for you. Don''t stop me. You just look down on me..." Zhang Yunhao kicked Zhang Er down. He was really speechless. How could he have such a separation? Is it too obscene? Zhang Er got up and said faintly, "if you don''t have a woman, you must be as obscene as me!" "Go away, no matter in my last life or this life, when did I lack women?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked, "when can we break through the star emperor?" Xing Wang, as long as he has a little foundation, Zhang Yunhao can help improve at will. Xing Di, however, needs to reach a certain level. This is why Zhang Yunhao allows his separated people to practice short-life skills. Short life skill has a bad name and great side effects, but the effect is really good! "To the great master should be enough." Zhang Er said: "noumenon, don''t let the stars fall. It''s not only dangerous, troublesome, but also very slow to absorb star power from the star world." "Don''t worry, I know!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "let the separated bodies practice as soon as possible. Time may not be much." Zhang Er didn''t understand: "there''s not much time. How can it be? Isn''t there more than a year left?" "I''m stirring the wind and rain here. How can I have more than a year!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, they won''t just watch Tianji wusheng. When Tianji wusheng comes this time, he must also want to get the star array. He''s not the kind of person who will give everything for revenge." "That really needs to hurry up!" Zhang Er thought of something and said to Zhang Yunhao, "noumenon, do we finally want to integrate the stars and become star generals?" "Yes, after you become a star general, you will never die. At that time, life will not be a problem!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He thought of something and said, "when you become a star general, I can completely get rid of you. The big star array on Sunday can erase yourself. You are separated. It is obviously self surplus!" "Noumenon, you hurt our hearts so much, okay?" Zhang Er snorted and said, "what''s the use of immortality? It''s not a ten thousand year single dog?" While talking, Zhang Er looked at Zhang Yunhao bitterly. The expression was obvious: kiss, send a wife! "Get out!" How can Zhang Yunhao send his wife to the separated body? The good and evil immortal skill is too good and troublesome. The separated body has full personality. Fortunately, no one knows their existence, otherwise they will be laughed to death! Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought to himself, "for the future, for the image, anyway, I want to get the sky star array!" In the next few days, Morningstar city was rarely quiet. Although everyone was still unlucky, at least there was no meteor falling, which was barely acceptable. Early that morning, the third prince took the Licheng Lord outside the city. The Licheng Lord was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, who wants you to meet him in person?" As the third prince, generally speaking, even the star emperor doesn''t need him to come to the city gate to meet him in person. He can wait at the gate of the mansion at most! The third prince said, "of course I want to come by myself. This time, my aunt came, and she brought more than ten star emperors!" Li Cheng was astonished: "Your Royal Highness is coming, and you bring more than 10 star kings together?" "My aunt is here for a blind date. My father thinks the same as me!" The third prince shook his head and said, "as for the star emperors, they are here to help solve the burial star cult. I have sent it back to Wanxing city with a secret method!" "I see!" Licheng Lord suddenly realized that he didn''t know if Zhu Xingdi was ready. In other words, what is Zhu Xingdi doing? Dating every day? Can it really save the starlight world? "The devil believes it, but then again, the level of this blind date is getting higher and higher. The company commander and princess have appeared!" The Licheng Lord sighed secretly. At this time, he saw the third prince''s nose bleeding again and hurriedly handed over his handkerchief: "here, third prince!" "Damn burial star sect, I will never let them go!" The third prince was so angry that he blocked his nostrils with a handkerchief. He didn''t do this before because it was too humiliating, but now he can''t help it. He can only lose people once. Before long, more than a dozen starlights shot here from a distance at the same time. The third prince was overjoyed and hurried to meet the Lord Licheng. Soon, more than a dozen starlights fell. The chief Princess of Wuqu Xingdi was the princess. In addition to her, Tianying Xingdi and hongluan were also among them! "I have seen (Gu Gu) Princess Royal." The third prince and the Licheng Lord saluted at the same time. The eldest princess was trying to say something, but she found the new shape of the third prince. She was stunned and asked, "third, don''t tell me, you are a star king, but you have a nosebleed?" "Aunt, I was plotted by the people of the burial star sect!" The third prince said the matter with a bitter smile: "the thieves of the burial star cult dare not kill me. They disgust me in this way. I dare not go out these days!" "The thief of the burial star sect is really hateful. Don''t worry, my aunt will avenge you!" The eldest princess snorted coldly, "when I see the Zhu Xingdi, I''ll help you kill the three-star emperor who buried the star cult." Before the long princess''s voice fell, a cold hum came from the distance: "you dare to move the people of my burial star sect?" "The people of the burial star sect are coming!" They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. At this look, they were surprised, because more than 20 star emperors were flying at top speed in the distance! "Did the burial star cult send out so many star emperors?" The faces of the people were quite dignified, which was quite different from what they thought. The long Princess frowned and asked, "old three, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was only three kings who killed and broke the wolf?" "Zhu Xingdi did say that there are only three, and the others may come to support!" The third prince was a little frightened and shouted, "aunt, do we want to leave immediately? There are so many star emperors in the burial star sect, and they will certainly do something to us!" "Only the burial star cult has always avoided us. We don''t need to avoid the burial star cult!" The long Princess hummed coldly. Although the number was not as many as the other party, she was not afraid and was still full of confidence! Because she is the long princess! Chapter 836 The eldest princess was really confident at first, but when the light in the sky fell, her confidence quickly disappeared, because what came was not the ordinary star emperor of the burial star sect, but the leader of the burial star sect. The moon was unintentional. Other star emperors are also nervous. Although many people don''t know yuewuxin, they can feel the strength of yuewuxin. Moreover, the star emperors of burial star sect are twice as fast as them! This time, Yue didn''t want to have a blind date, but she brought all the idle star emperors in the burial star cult! Commonly known as group blind date! While making other star emperors ready for battle, the long princess said to the moon unintentionally, "moon unintentionally, why did you come here?" "The moon has no intention!" As soon as the name came out, the star emperors and the three princes changed their complexion at the same time. Unexpectedly, the leader of the burial star sect came in person! "Why am I here? What does it have to do with you?" Moon Wuxin naturally won''t say that she came here for a blind date. As soon as she waved her hand, the star emperors surrounded the long Princess and others. The long Princess asked in a deep voice, "are you going to do it?" "Is it strange to start with our relationship?" Yue didn''t mean to disdain to say that this was an unexpected harvest. She didn''t want to miss it. At this time, the three star emperor of killing and breaking the wolf hidden in the dark came out. Yuewuxin and others came here precisely because of them. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of more than ten star emperors, including the long princess! "Aunt, what should I do?" The third prince asked the princess nervously. At the same time, he still complained that he had let his aunt go. As a result, he was surrounded and couldn''t go if he wanted to! "Don''t worry, even if there is a fight, I''m sure to save your life and mine!" The long princess said, her meaning is very obvious. She can only keep herself and the third prince! "That''s good!" The third prince breathed a sigh of relief. He thought of something and said, "by the way, we can let Zhu Xingdi help. With him, we will be much safer." "They may not give us this opportunity to blockade the surrounding areas. The burial star cult is not without it." The long Princess shook her head and was not optimistic at all: "besides, even if he was there, it could not erase the gap between the Ten Star emperors!" The third prince nodded: "this is true. His move took too long to prepare and may not work!" While communicating with the third prince, the eldest princess shouted to the moon: "the moon is unintentional. If you dare to fight, the emperor will never let you go. At that time, your burial star sect will be destroyed!" "We were not enemies before!" Yue doesn''t care to sneer: "if you had the ability, you would have killed us long ago. Will you wait until now?" The greedy wolf star emperor also snorted coldly: "that is, with your virtue, you dare to come to Zhu star emperor for a blind date. Who gives you the courage?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the greedy wolf star emperor in amazement. Why did the painting style suddenly change? It was very serious, okay? "Why are you on a blind date again!" The seven killing star emperor covered his face. He found that the painting style had been biased since he had seen good luck! The long Princess frowned and asked the greedy wolf star emperor, "what am I doing here? What does it have to do with you?" The greedy wolf star emperor was about to get angry. Yue inadvertently raised her hand and said, "there are many dreams at night. Don''t talk nonsense and solve them as soon as possible!" Hearing the speech, the star emperor immediately prepared to start: "OK!" "The moon has no intention. The end of the world is coming soon. Do you want to be a sinner in the world?" The long Princess shouted, "you killed us. Who will save the starlight world?" "Of course it''s us. The starlight world is in your hands. It''s no different from death, so you''d better die!" Moon unintentionally did not intend to compromise for the overall situation. She pressed her hands directly. A milky way composed of moonlight appeared in the sky, gorgeous and charming, but full of endless killing opportunities. "Damn it! These guys of the burial star sect are really bastards!" The long Princess scolded, and a brush appeared in her hand out of thin air. The traction star turned into countless words and hovered around! Seeing that the war was about to break out, a lazy voice suddenly sounded: "I said, master Yue and Princess Chang, although I know you want to marry me, you don''t have to fight with your competitors for me? In this regard, I advocate fair competition!" Everyone was stunned. Qi Qi turned his head and saw a tired man sitting in the city with a steamed bread in his hand! The seven killing star emperor and the Licheng master all rolled their eyes. Sure enough, as soon as the star emperor came, the painting style immediately changed. It was clearly a serious war event. Why did it suddenly become a blind date competition meeting? The ghost will fight for a blind date with you and the star emperor! When the third prince saw this man, he was overjoyed and hurried to shout, "good luck to the star emperor. Please help us solve the traitors of the star burial sect!" "You just wish good luck?" Yue inadvertently looked up at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "you want to date me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, I want to date you. I''ve been single for more than 20 years and can''t wait to find a favorite wife before the end of the day!" The long Princess frowned and shouted, "I wish the star emperor, you dare to bury the people of the star Sect on a blind date. Do you want to betray the Empire?" Zhang Yunhao swallowed the steamed bread and said with a smile, "the empire is sincere and valuable, and the free price is higher. If it''s a wife, you can throw both away!" People are more and more speechless. What''s this broken poem? And when did women become so important? Shouldn''t it be the opposite? A great husband has no wife! The moon looked at Zhang Yunhao with interest and asked, "are you really willing to betray the Empire for me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if I like you, let alone an empire, I am willing to carry it for you, the whole world and the universe." YUEWU smiled unintentionally. She said, "it''s interesting. Then help me kill these people and I''ll give you a blind date!" The long Princess shouted, "good luck. Have you figured out whether you want to become a traitor for a woman?" "The world is going to die out. It''s impossible to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I said, I just want to find a woman before the end of the day. I don''t want to die alone." The long princess looked ugly, and Yue Wuxin nodded with satisfaction. She said, "well, I wish the star emperor, let''s do it!" "Master Yue, you misunderstood. I didn''t say I wanted to help you. We haven''t had a blind date yet." Zhang Yunhao looked at the moon unintentionally, smiled and said, "I just said that if I like you, I am willing to fight the world for you! I didn''t say fight now!" "Won''t you help me?" The moon frowned unintentionally, and then hummed coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t help, as long as you don''t get in the way. Today, I will kill the long princess!" Hearing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t help the moon, the eldest princess was happy. She quickly shouted, "I wish the star emperor, I''m also here to date you. You won''t watch me be killed?" The eldest princess doesn''t expect Zhang Yunhao to help her turn over the plate, but with one more star emperor, they will have more chances to escape. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao has the heart to betray the Empire. If he can kill him here, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the Empire! "Of course not. I take good care of all my blind date!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the long Princess and said with a smile, "master Yue, give me face and don''t do it!" "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?" Yue didn''t mean to sneer. Although the three star emperor said how strong Zhang Yunhao was, she didn''t care, because she was one of the strongest two in the world! Yang star and Yin star are the strongest, and there is no exception! "If you don''t give me face, the consequences will be very serious!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m a man with a face star. Anyone who doesn''t give me face won''t come to a good end!" "What is the face star? Is there a star?" People secretly Tucao, make complaints about the moon, she said: "let me see how you really let me end up, do it!" "Good!" The star emperors have no nonsense and plan to start immediately. Only the three star emperors want to stop the wolf. They can''t understand the power of Zhang Yunhao! "Master Yue, your evaluation in my heart has dropped a lot!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and flicked his finger. A fairy text suddenly appeared, and then quickly grew into a field to envelop the surroundings! After 10% of the field, the star power gathered by the star emperors dissipated rapidly, including the star light gathered before yuewuxin and the long princess! "This life supernatural power? Do you think you will?" With a cold hum, the moon quickly condensed a curved moon with her hands. In the moon, an immortal text loomed! "It''s no use. Your natural power is too low!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Before his voice fell, the moon collapsed on the spot! In the field of immortal prose, unless the power is really strong, or the understanding of immortal prose exceeds Zhang Yunhao, there will be no power at all! "How is this possible? I''m the Yin star emperor!" The moon cried out in disbelief. Yang and Yin stars are the first of the stars. The star power is far stronger than other stars. Why are they suppressed by the sweeping star emperor? Not only was Yue unintentionally shocked, but the eldest princess was also stunned. She knew how powerful the Yin star was. It was the supreme power comparable to the Yang star. Why was it suppressed by the broom star? "This trip is really right. There is a problem with the broom star!" The long Princess thought to herself, the broom star is too strong, and even out of imagination. Good luck. There is definitely a problem, a big problem! "Master, didn''t I tell you before? Good luck! The control of this life magic has reached the second stage!" The seven kill star emperor hurried forward and repeated what Zhang Yunhao said at that time. Yue was not surprised. Is there a second stage of this life magic? The seven kill star emperor said these words before, but Yue Wuxin didn''t believe them at all, but now she can''t believe them. But, believe it, Yue Wuxin didn''t intend to surrender. She shouted: "everyone, try your best to stimulate the star power. No matter how powerful the magic power is, he is just a star emperor. As long as you consume his star power, the magic power will disappear naturally!" "Good!" The star emperors took orders together. The seven killing star emperor wanted to persuade something, but he was pulled away by the broken army star emperor. The broken army star emperor said: "seven killing, you don''t know the leader''s temperament. She can''t surrender directly!" The seven kill star emperor said anxiously, "the problem is that there is no chance of winning again. I wish you good luck. Don''t you know how strong it is?" "Don''t worry, I wish you good luck. I''m not a murderous man. Moreover, he has to have a blind date. He won''t do anything to the leader!" The breaking star emperor shook his head and said, the seven killing star emperor nodded and then asked, "do you think good luck really wants a blind date?" "I don''t know. I can''t guess what he thinks!" The broken star emperor smiled bitterly: "we are normal people, but he is not!" The seven kill star emperor nodded deeply: "yes, he is really not a normal person!" Seeing that the people of the burial star sect were fighting with all their strength and wishing good luck, the third prince whispered to the long princess, "aunt, what shall we do next?" The long Princess shook her head: "wait and see what happens, don''t do anything!" What else does the third prince want to say? The eldest princess said, "old three, after you go back, remember to tell me everything about good luck. Good luck, there''s a problem!" "Of course there''s a problem. Why else should I let you come?" The third prince shrugged his shoulders. No matter what aspect, this wish for good luck is too strange! Others don''t say, who would want to date every day? Seeing that the star Emperors tried their best to stimulate the star power, Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "come back, master Yue, I''ve been dating for three consecutive days without sleep. I''m very tired. Can you let me save snacks?" People heard that they were speechless. How can there be a blind date with the star emperor, or a blind date without sleep for three consecutive days? This is a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers! "Congratulations, Zhu Xingdi. You have successfully aroused my curiosity. I''m not going to kill the long princess, but to try how strong you are!" Yue unintentionally said, "only the strongest man is qualified to be my husband, aren''t you?" "Exciting? Boring!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "since you want to know how strong I am, I''ll let you see it. Please remember, you can''t provoke a man with a face star!" "What is the face of stars? What is the star?" many stars make complaints about it in their hearts. "You talk too much. A real man should act more than speak!" The Moon said coldly, "if you have the ability, beat me down. At that time, you can do whatever you want!" "What is the word of tiger and wolf? I don''t like this. Sorry, religious leader Yue, you have reduced points in my heart!" Zhang Yunhao tore a side, while playing a ring finger, the dark broom star appeared in the air, make complaints about the dim light. The night star appears! Yue inadvertently hurriedly asked everyone to be vigilant, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste any more time. With one ring of his hands, three immortal texts emerged in the void one by one, flashing a mysterious light! "Three supernatural powers!" All the star emperors were surprised. They didn''t know what Xianwen was, but they knew very well that each Xianwen represented a magic power. Now, Zhang Yunhao actually hit three Xianwen at once, that is to say, he wanted to display three life magic powers at the same time! "He has so many natural powers?" The star emperors are shocked. You know, more than half of the star emperors have no magic powers. Even if they do, there is often only one. This guy actually has more than three magic powers, which is shocking, envious and hateful, isn''t it? Chapter 837 Compared with others, the three star emperor of killing and breaking the wolf cares more about another thing, that is, Zhang Yunhao can display three magical powers at the same time! Other people don''t know, how can they who are proficient in combined magic not know how strong star power and control power it takes to cast three magic powers at the same time? In fact, even if the three of them play at the same time, they can hardly control it, because the power and difficulty of the combined magic power are not multiplied by three times, but increased by geometric numbers! The seven kill star emperor sighed: "the strength of good luck is stronger than we thought before!" "Yes, he defeated us with one finger and one magic power before. I don''t know how terrible the three magic powers will be this time?" "We''ll see you soon!" The greedy wolf star emperor was not afraid, but full of excitement: "it''s the man I chose. It''s really powerful!" The seven kill star emperor and the broken army star emperor roll their eyes fiercely. There is no reason for such a woman who is obsessed! In the sky, Zhang Yunhao''s hands closed, and the three immortals merged fiercely into a dark and incomparable light! This black is not the ultimate black, but the unlucky black. It is black with bad luck. Even the stars shudder instinctively when they see this black light! "In the name of the Lord of the broom star, I control the bad luck in your destiny!" Zhang Yunhao played a trick. The black light was divided into two and fused his eyes. His eyes became dark in an instant, like the eyes of the God of bad luck, which made people dare not even look directly at him! "What kind of magic power is this? It''s so creepy just as the prelude?" The star emperors couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This magic power was completely beyond their imagination. Even the long princess had never seen such a terrible magic power. Even the star emperor couldn''t use such a magic power. At this time, Zhang Yunhao lowered his head and looked at the moon with his eyes like the God of bad luck. The moon felt like a mortal facing a God, trembling all over! "I won''t admit defeat, let alone surrender!" Yue has no intention to clench her teeth. She is strong in nature and will never admit defeat. She transports Yue Xingxing''s strength to the extreme and forces herself to stare at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes without flinching! "Your courage is commendable. Unfortunately, you don''t know who you are facing! This is a new move I created myself. I named it the eye of doom!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. In his eyes, there were all kinds of strange black lines around Yue unintentionally. That was her doom line. Zhang Yunhao gently stirred one of them. Yue unintentionally''s star power suddenly ran away and collided in her meridians. She couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The moon shouted, "how can I suddenly become possessed?" "Because I am the God who controls bad luck, you must bear what kind of bad luck I want you to bear!" Zhang Yunhao flicked his fingers and the star emperors spit blood one by one. It was only more than ten seconds. All the star emperors were injured except the three star emperors who killed the wolf. This is Zhang Yunhao''s mercy. Otherwise, he can make the other party suffer greater misfortune. For example, he can be directly swallowed up by space! This move, in fact, is a super upgraded version of nine consecutive bad luck. It is not only powerful, but also controllable! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao easily defeated more than 20 star emperors of the burial star sect, the long Princess and others were stunned. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sighed with fear and admiration: "he has become stronger again!" "No matter how strong it becomes, it can''t be so strong. Even the imperial brother can''t defeat more than 20 star emperors so easily, let alone yuewuxin!" The long Princess shook her head again and again. If she hadn''t seen this scene with her own eyes, she would never believe it. In fact, even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it! In other words, isn''t she really dreaming? "Good luck! This time, it''s the right time!" The long Princess stared at Zhang Yunhao, but deliberately avoided his eyes. Those eyes were really terrible. "Master Yue, do you know how powerful the face star is now?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I''ll ask you again. Will you give me face?" The moon inadvertently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at Zhang Yunhao in the sky with gloomy eyes and said, "in Morningstar City, I won''t do anything to the long princess!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned to the long Princess and asked, "how about you? Would you like to give me this face?" "Well, in the morning star city, we will never fight with the people of the burial star sect. I can assure you of that!" The long Princess nodded and saw the power of good luck. Who dares not to give him face? This is the so-called face star? "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He just wanted to say something. The star power on his body suddenly became unstable. The whole person fell to the ground with a bang and raised a lot of dust! "What happened?" People were stunned. Is this the legendary handsome for only three seconds? "Nothing, nothing, cough!" Zhang Yunhao''s cough came from the dust. He said, "I''ll go home first. If you want to go on a blind date with me, come to the house tomorrow. I''m talking about tomorrow!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly turned into a star light and flew away towards Zhu''s mansion. The star emperors looked at his back thoughtfully, and the Moon said coldly: "it seems that his ability is not unlimited!" "It''s too heavy to use the three supernatural powers together. Moreover, he uses the power of sweeping the stars. This power is the easiest to bite back!" The eldest princess breathed a sigh of relief. The former Zhang Yunhao was as powerful as God. It was frightening and trembling. Now she knew that he had shortcomings and put down the big stone in her heart! If you have shortcomings, you can defeat them. You are not a God, but a powerful mortal! "Yes, the power of broom star is the easiest to be eaten back!" The moon''s eyes flickered unintentionally and seemed to want to do something. The seven kill star emperor hurriedly preached: "Godhead, no, good luck. It''s unpredictable. Even if it''s really eaten back, it can definitely kill us. Moreover, this is equal to the star empire for nothing." "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid!" Month unintentionally shook her head. She just thought about it and didn''t intend to do it. At least she didn''t intend to do it now. However, she wasn''t ready to surrender. She has no intention, how can she please a man and be a man''s vassal? The long princess suddenly asked, "moon has no intention. Are you really going to have a blind date with good luck?" "Why not?" Yue inadvertently looked at the long Princess and suddenly smiled: "after he becomes my husband, the end of your starlight empire will come!" "Dream, he will not be your husband, he will only be my son-in-law!" The long Princess hummed coldly, and the Moon said unintentionally, "we''ll see!" The two women confronted each other, and there seemed to be a spark flashing in the middle. The seven kill star emperor smiled. Did it really become a blind date competition meeting? "Come on, master, defeat that shameless woman. I support you!" The greedy wolf star emperor shouted that only if the leader succeeds, she can be a dowry girl. Good luck! Yue Wuxin naturally knew the greedy wolf star emperor''s idea. She was speechless. She took back her eyes and said, "go and settle down in the city. Go on a blind date with me tomorrow!" "Yes, master!" The star emperor Qi Qi promised that they originally planned to come and teach good luck, but now they have only one idea, that is to ensure the success of tomorrow''s blind date! Once the blind date is successful, good luck is their own person. At that time, it will be easy to overthrow the starlight empire! Good luck. It''s really powerful! Looking at the month who left, the princess frowned. The third prince couldn''t help asking, "aunt, do you want to transfer the star emperor to catch them all?" The long Princess asked, "how many star emperors do you think it takes to defeat? Good luck?" The third prince is silent. Even if the star emperors of the whole empire add up, they may not be able to defeat. Good luck. He is too powerful and too strange! "For today''s sake, we can only have a blind date with good luck. If he chooses me, we will win the war!" The long princess''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. She said, "with good luck, we can not only defeat the burial star cult, but also save the starlight world with his power!" The long Princess added, "conversely, if the moon doesn''t want to succeed, our empire will be in danger." "That''s true. In other words, the focus now is tomorrow''s blind date?" The third prince nodded and looked a little strange, isn''t it too strange? The safety of the starlight Empire and even the starlight world is determined by a blind date? "Yes, the key is tomorrow''s blind date. We must make all preparations. We can''t lose this battle!" The long princess said, this is not an ordinary blind date, this is a blind date that determines the fate of the Empire! Looking at the fighting princess, the Licheng master''s mouth was a little pumping: "how do you feel that the painting style is getting more and more strange?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor also sighed: "the painting style is really getting more and more strange. In other words, don''t we want to save the world?" "A successful blind date is only the first step to defeat Yue Wuxin. The second step is to find out the secret of good luck. He is not just a sweeping star emperor!" The long Princess thought to herself, she is a little, no, very excited. She likes it now - she is saving the Empire and the world! The main thing of Changgong is to make himself valuable, not a mascot! "Come on, let''s go back to the city master''s house and plan how to date!" The long Princess waved and all the star emperors nodded together. This is not an ordinary blind date. They must go all out - if they fail, it will affect the survival of the Empire! Li city again make complaints about it: "a blind date!" In Zhu''s mansion, Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged in a chair and kept turning to practice to repair his damaged body. Just after he left, half of it was acting, and the other half was really injured! The eye of doom is a combination of immortal moves calculated by Zhang Yunhao. Its power is much stronger than ordinary pseudo immortal moves, and even infinitely close to the real immortal moves. That''s why it''s so powerful! It is because of his strength that Zhang Yunhao gets hurt. After all, this power is beyond the control of ordinary people. "It''s mainly because these immortals are bad luck attributes, otherwise they won''t be eaten back with my control!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although he was injured, he didn''t weigh much. After all, he was strong and had amazing control! "The Xianwen combination is really powerful! Even I can''t control it. Hey, the eye of doom is just an embryonic form. When it is really completed, its power will soar several times, and it can even easily kill the yuan God!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little luminous. The eyes of bad luck before can almost be called magic. Of course, with his current strength, magic is not much different from martial arts. His martial arts can still do what many magic can do! Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky. 360 stars are equivalent to 360 treasures. If he can master all their immortal texts, his strength will be unimaginable! Of course, only Zhang Yunhao has the chance to master so many immortal essays - he has Ruyi immortal pen. Even if others have such a chance, they can master only one or two immortal essays at most! Of course, this road is still far away. Zhang Yunhao can''t fully grasp the nine immortal texts of broom stars, let alone other stars. "I just want to do one thing now, that is to study Xianwen. Compared with them, what are women? What are they? Martial arts saints? Martial arts is all I really pursue!" Although Zhang Yunhao can''t wait to study Xianwen in conscious space, he still needs to do what he should do. The long Princess doesn''t have anything yet. It''s not difficult to get Wenqu Xingli, but the unintentional moon Xingli must be obtained. There''s no shop after this village! "Unfortunately, separation is unreliable, otherwise you can leave it to them." Zhang Yunhao sighed that at this time, he especially missed Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi, but they were not there. Zhang Jia is still looking for the divine stone, which is very close and will be completed in a few months. As for Zhang Yi, he is acting outside the starlight world to deceive the wusheng of heaven''s secrets. This is very important and can''t be replaced by others! "It seems that this boring blind date can be over!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and made a decision. He now has most of the star power. There is no need to continue dating. The rest can be supplemented through the beggars'' sect and other methods. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to find out the location of the other party, go directly to hypnotize it, and then simulate the star power! In this way, you can spare a lot of time to study Xianwen, which is more important than anything. When Zhang Yunhao made his decision, Zhu Haocai rushed in from the outside and asked nervously, "brother, I heard you were injured, didn''t you?" Zhang Yunhao got down from his chair and asked, "who did you listen to?" "Listen to the third prince who has been bleeding his nose. He still wants to invite me to dinner, but he came down as soon as he finished. He''s disgusting!" Zhu Haocai said in disgust, and then asked, "brother, are you hurt again? Your previous injury hasn''t been cured!" "It''s not a big problem to be eaten back!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "good luck, stop dating. I''ve found the right person." "Found it so soon? Those people outside will be very disappointed!" Zhu Haocai was a little surprised and more curious: "brother, who is it? Do I know? By the way, we agreed before that we must get my consent, otherwise, she won''t want to enter our home!" "I haven''t heard that my brother has to decide to marry his sister!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "at present, there are two choices. Tomorrow they will come for a formal blind date!" Chapter 838 Zhu Haocai was stunned by Zhang Yunhao''s words and asked, "two choices? That is, there is no final choice?" "Well, but it''s basically the two of them. This blind date contest is about to usher in the final!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "come with me tomorrow and give me some advice!" Zhu Haocai nodded excitedly: "OK, brother, who are they? Are they from Morningstar city?" "Neither!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "one of them is the long Princess of the dynasty, the star emperor of Wuqu!" Zhu Haocai was stunned at first, then looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and asked, "when the long Princess of the dynasty, the star emperor of Wuqu? Brother, you didn''t lie? How can such noble people like you?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "why don''t you like me? Is your brother very bad?" "Brother, you are not bad, but very bad!" Zhu Haocai said impolitely, "I haven''t found a wife for more than 20 years, and then once I succeed, I use my ability to find a wife. To tell the truth, your behavior is like buying a wife with money. If I were another woman, I wouldn''t marry you!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Although Zhu Haocai''s words were very mean, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. If he could not help improve the star power, who would be willing to come to the door and be his wife? Even yuewuxin and the long princess came for his ability. "Think about it, it''s sad. Wipe, I don''t really wish good luck. It''s none of my business!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and scolded Zhu Haocai: "how can you say that about your brother? Even if it''s a fact, you shouldn''t say it!" Good luck, Tucao: "old brother, do you make complaints about facts?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. The long princess is true, but you don''t have to take it too seriously. It''s just a princess. It''s no big deal!" "Elder brother, how dare you say that the princess is no big deal? Are you too bloated?" Zhu Haocai despised and said, "that''s a princess, a princess high above. In the past, we didn''t even have the right to see!" "You said it was before, this time is different from the past. Now we, not to mention the princess, don''t even have to pay attention to the emperor of starlight!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "don''t lose our family tomorrow, do you hear me?" Good luck, but you can''t afford to make complaints about it. Brother is not Peng Peng, but super bloated. She asked the most important question: "I will offend the princess, can you help me carry it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course. If I wasn''t strong enough, she would have robbed me back with strength. How could she come on a blind date?" "You think you''re brother Ling Feng. Some beautiful women will rob you?" Zhu Haocai was more and more despised. She asked, "brother, is that long Princess ugly? Otherwise, why would she come to date you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "look in the mirror and think of a woman ten times more beautiful than you, that is the long princess!" "Brag, she''s so beautiful. She''s still a princess. Why should she come to you for a blind date? By the way, she''s the star emperor. She must be very old. I see. She wants the old cow to eat tender grass!" Zhu Haocai didn''t believe it. She asked, "who''s the other one? It must be unusual to rob a man with a princess?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s unusual. Another person is the leader of the burial star cult!" Zhu Haocai looked blankly: "burial star sect leader, what''s that?" Zhu Haocai has hardly left Chenxing city in her life, and a little girl doesn''t care much about national affairs, so she doesn''t know the existence of burial star religion at all! In fact, don''t say good luck, even the previous good luck, also don''t know the burial star religion! "How can I tell you?" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said, "she is the exclusive family of Yin Xingdi and the queen, but she fell out with the royal family hundreds of years ago. Now she is the first traitor in the world." "Yin Xingdi, Queen, the first traitor in the world?" Zhu Haocai was stunned: "elder brother, you''re playing wild enough. You dare to date the first traitor in the world. Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the imperial court?" "I said, don''t worry about the star king!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "if I really like her, even the Xingguang emperor can''t take her away from me!" "Brother, your ability to boast is getting stronger and stronger!" Zhu Haocai turned her eyes. She thought carefully and said, "brother, you''d better choose the long princess. Although she may be old and ugly, she''s better than the first traitor in the world. We wish our family is innocent!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I know. You''re ready. They''ll come tomorrow!" "If you really know something, you won''t go on a blind date. It''s the best traitor in the world, brother. It''s really not good." Wishing Haocai a dissatisfied way, she painstakingly advised, "we finally have a good day. You can''t ruin it yourself!" After a pause, Zhu Haocai added, "even if you kill yourself, you must not disturb your lovely sister. Your lovely sister hasn''t lived enough!" "Why don''t I think my sister is cute at all?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, he waved his hand, said: "not yet selected, make complaints about it tomorrow!" I wish the colorful eyes turned. She decided to destroy Zhang Yunhao''s blind date tomorrow. How can she not let my brother go wrong! "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Zhu Haocai nodded and said, "I''ll go out and announce the news and drive those people away!" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "well, by the way, it''s not easy for them to come. Don''t be too bad. Everyone has some gifts! In addition, I want to close down and recover for one day to prepare for tomorrow''s blind date. Don''t bother me again!" "Know pull, still use you to say!" Zhu Haocai waved, turned and trotted away. Soon, there was a huge noise outside! Zhang Yunhao ignored it. He closed his eyes and entered the space of consciousness to study Xianwen. There is still a lot of time left in the evening. We can''t waste it! The time increase of consciousness space is very terrible! Why night, not tomorrow? Are you kidding? Do you think Zhang Yunhao really wants a blind date? That''s just a reason why Yue didn''t want to stay! Tonight, Zhang Yunhao is going to do things, that is to solve the burial star teaching and imitate the power of the moon and stars! "Tonight''s harvest will not be small. The moon''s star power and the royal family''s research secrets can be known from Yue Wuxin!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Wanxing city is already working overtime to build an altar. In a few days, they will lead the yuan God under the martial saint of Tianji into the starlight world. Before that, Zhang Yunhao should find out everything! ¡­¡­ The eldest princess obviously didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao thought. She was collecting information to wish good luck. After hearing the introduction of the third prince and Lord Li, her eyebrows frowned deeply. The long Princess shook her head: "something''s wrong, very wrong. Good luck. It''s not an ordinary star emperor!" "I can suppress more than 20 star emperors with my own strength. Good luck. Of course, it''s not an ordinary star emperor!" The third prince said, "he must have big secrets, big secrets related to the end. That''s why I invited you here." "Yes, good luck. There are big secrets related to the end!" All the star emperors nodded in agreement. The red Luan star emperor said, "if we can master this secret, we may be able to save the world. In this way, we don''t have to ask those people outside the sky for help!" "Yes, those people outside the sky can''t believe it!" The other star emperors nodded, and the third prince was stunned: "what people outside the sky? What are you talking about, star emperors?" "The thing is, your highness, you were not in the Star City, so you don''t know!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor introduced the third prince in a low voice. The third prince was shocked. His father''s plan to mend the sky was actually like this? The third prince secretly hated: "the prince must know that his father is still eccentric!" "People outside the sky, people outside the sky?" The long Princess muttered to herself. She suddenly asked, "do you think good luck has something to do with people outside the sky?" Everyone was stunned. The third prince asked, "aunt, good luck. I''m a native of Morningstar city. How can it be related to people outside the sky?" "His ability is too special and strange. It''s just an end. It doesn''t make sense!" The long Princess shook her head and said, "since Ling Feng can appear in our world without an altar, other people outside the sky may not be able. My intuition tells me that wishing good luck is not so simple. His big secret is not just about the end!" The third prince frowned: "aunt, do you mean that good luck is a chess piece cultivated by people outside the sky?" "I just have this doubt. At present, I have no evidence!" The long Princess shook her head. She thought for a moment and said to the hongluan star emperor, "hongluan star emperor, use your life magic power to completely connect me with the marriage of good luck!" "Completely connected?" The red Luan star emperor was stunned. She hurriedly said, "long princess, once the red line is completely connected, it will no longer be cut off. I think it''s better to use the star power to increase the favor!" The divine power of the red Luan star emperor is called the red line of marriage. Once it is successfully performed, both sides will form a husband and wife under the guidance of fate - whether they love each other or not, they will form a husband and wife anyway. Of course, generally, both sides will love each other. It is worth mentioning that this life magic power can not be used casually. We must get the birth eight characters of both sides and lead the red line to each other, otherwise the magic power can not be started. "With the strength of good luck, your hongluan star power can''t work on him!" The long Princess shook her head and said, "good luck is too important. We must control him. Therefore, we must use the red line of marriage. At that time, no matter what secrets he has, he will tell us in detail." The eldest princess added: "this must be done quickly. If good luck is really related to people outside the sky, we must stop the emperor''s brother from building altars!" "That''s true." The star emperors nodded and the third prince said, "the problem is, aunt, is this too bad for you?" "There''s nothing wrong with me. Brother Huang asked me to come here to have a blind date with good luck. Now it''s just a little faster. It''s no difference!" The eldest princess said carelessly, "in addition, we can''t let good luck be taken away by the moon unintentionally. Once the moon unintentionally succeeds, I''m afraid our starlight Empire won''t suffer the end of the world!" The star emperors nodded again. They know how much they hate the Empire! The red Luan star emperor also made up her mind. She turned to the city Lord Li and asked, "OK, city Lord Li, do you know the eight characters of good luck?" "Yes, there is a record. I''ll let someone find it now!" The Licheng Lord nodded and looked at the heavenly Eagle emperor quietly. No matter how well the long Princess calculated, it was useless, because there were two traitors here. There was a feeling between the puppets. Licheng Lord knew long ago that the heavenly Eagle Star emperor was the same as him! Tianying Xingdi is also shaking his head at the moment: "Wenqu Xingdi is indeed Wenqu Xingdi. She can actually see the truth from the disguise of good luck. Unfortunately, good luck is stronger than the long Princess imagined. She can''t be an opponent!" The eldest princess said, "OK, find it as soon as possible. By the way, Tianying Xingdi, can you help me stare at yuewuxin? I''m afraid they''ll secretly look for it at night. Good luck!" "Princess Chang, it''s not that I don''t want to go. The problem is that the sky Eagle Star has disappeared. Now I''m afraid I can''t accomplish enough and I can''t defeat more!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor smiled bitterly. He also wanted to inquire about the news. Naturally, he refused to leave the long princess. Of course, those were the truth before! "It''s my thoughtlessness." The long Princess turned to the heavenly Wind Star emperor and said, "heavenly Wind Star emperor, go there and pay attention to safety!" "OK, leave it to me!" Tianfeng Xingdi nodded and strode away. Licheng Lord also left to look for the birthday eight characters of good luck! The long princess said to the others, "hongluan star emperor, start to prepare the magic power, and others also help. This time, we should succeed anyway, because we can''t afford to fail!" "Yes!" The star emperors nodded together. This time, they really couldn''t afford to fail! At the same time, in the inn, Yue Wuxin and others are also discussing good luck. To be exact, they are discussing how to control good luck! "Heavenly idol star emperor, I want you to use heavenly idol magic power to control good luck!" Yue Wuxin said coldly, "once we get good luck, we can not only overthrow the starlight Empire, but also save the starlight world. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone!" "Good luck?" The star emperor was stunned, and the seven killing star emperor hurriedly said, "religious leader, you have seen the strength of good luck before. Once things fail, the consequences will be terrible!" "Yes, master, it''s good to have a good blind date with good luck. Why control him?" Greedy wolf star emperor is also anxious. She wants to marry and wish good luck! "Blind date? Do you want me to be the leader of our sect?" Moon inadvertently looked at the greedy wolf star emperor coldly and said, "even if I die, I will never seduce a man, let alone become his vassal!" What Yue didn''t mean to say before was just to stimulate the long princess. She never thought of dating Zhang Yunhao, even if he was so powerful! The greedy wolf star emperor explained, "master, you just go on a blind date. Blind date is a two-way choice!" "A two-way choice to compete with people?" Yue Wuxin said coldly: "two women fight for a husband. I don''t know what it means. Good luck. I think his strength is strong enough to make me grovel to be his wife, or rush to be his wife. It''s a dream. I won''t give in if I have no intention!" Chapter 839 Hearing the moon''s careless words, the greedy wolf star emperor muttered, "didn''t you say that you could do anything as long as you were knocked down?" "Shut up!" Moon inadvertently glared at the greedy wolf star emperor. Can I do what I said before? Are there any more people who are superior or inferior, even the sect leader''s thorns? The greedy wolf star Emperor didn''t dare to talk, but retreated: "yes, I shut up!" The seven star killing emperor was not reconciled. He said again: "the leader, with the ability of the heavenly star emperor, I''m afraid I can''t control it. Good luck!" "Not just afraid, but sure!" The heavenly star emperor smiled bitterly and said, "master, with the strength of good luck, I can''t control him. The biggest possibility is to be eaten by him." Moon Wuxin obviously thought of this long ago. She said, "you really can''t control him alone, but you''re not alone. We can definitely control it together. Good luck!" The seven kill star emperor was stunned and immediately asked, "more than 20 star emperors work together? Leader, we don''t have Tianyi star emperor!" "Although we don''t have Tianyi star emperor, we have treasures!" Moon unintentionally took out a glittering stone from her arms and said, "this is a star stone handed down from ancient times, which can accommodate a large amount of star power. As long as we instill all the star power into it, Tianshuang star emperor, you can control it with our star power. Good luck!" "Once good luck is controlled, we can overthrow the Empire and even save the world. Good luck has a big secret!" Yue said excitedly, how can she give in? She has no intention, she will only let others surrender, and she will never give in! "When it''s done, maybe I can be a queen!" Yue inadvertently thought. Her ambition is great! "There is such a treasure!" The seven kill star emperor was very surprised. He asked, "master, since the star stone can hold a lot of star power, why not fill it up? It will be very convenient to use it!" "The star stone can''t keep the star power for too long!" The moon unintentionally shook her head, and then asked the emperor, "the emperor of heaven, are you sure that we can help you?" "With the help of so many star emperors, I should be able to control it. Good luck, but I have to get his hair to show my magic power!" The heavenly idol star emperor thought for a moment and said, "without media, the heavenly idol magic power can''t be used at all!" Yue Wuxin said coldly, "it''s just hair. I''ll get it for you. He doesn''t want to date me. Doesn''t he want me and the long princess to please him like a dog? I''m just what he wants!" The seven killing star emperor shook his head secretly. The sect leader was a little possessed. However, he didn''t persuade anything, because the sect leader certainly wouldn''t listen. Just then, a lazy voice suddenly sounded: "please me like a dog? Master Yue, have you misunderstood something? I don''t like this!" "Good luck?" The moon was surprised. It was obviously a sound of good luck. What she just wanted to do, the surrounding changed, and the people were directly transferred to an empty space! Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, smiled and said, "master Yue, you are really beyond my expectation. To tell the truth, I appreciate you." Yue inadvertently asked everyone to be on guard. At the same time, she asked coldly, "good luck. What do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said with dignity: "you know, the reason why I have been dating is not to find a wife, but to save the world!" All speechless, blind date to save the world? Why don''t you say you eat to protect the common people? Yue Wuxin shouted again, "good luck. What do you want to do?" "I said, save the world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "master Yue, I want to know the secret of Wanxing hall. Can you tell me?" "The secret of the hall of ten thousand stars?" As soon as Yue Wuxin''s face changed, she shouted, "dream, I will never tell anyone the secret of the ten thousand star hall!" "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m busy now and don''t have time to waste with you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and strode forward. Yue inadvertently shouted, "let''s do it together. Don''t let him have time to show his magic power!" With that, the moon unintentionally directly pulled the power of Yin stars into a long starlight, and the Milky Way swept forward. At the same time, other star emperors also pulled the power of starlight, and all kinds of attacks gathered together and rolled towards Zhang Yunhao like a torrent. "Useless, the finger of power!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and gently pointed forward. The void burst into a force word Xianwen. The starlight galaxy and the attack torrent were broken instantly. All the star emperors screamed and flew out at the same time! "How could it be so strong?" The moon fell to the ground unintentionally, with an unbelievable face. One finger crushed the attack of more than 20 star emperors, which was more shocking than the magic power of the day. Is it terrible to wish you good luck? Also, he''s not hurt. Now, how can he be hurt? Yue didn''t want to think of anything. She was shocked and asked, "you''re not wishing good luck. You''re a man outside the sky, like Ling Feng!" "What, he''s an outsider?" All the star emperors were very shocked. The seven kill star emperor reacted and muttered to himself, "no wonder he is so strong and incredible. It turns out that he is a man outside the sky!" Zhang Yunhao''s face became gloomy for a moment. He said, "you know, if you are kidnapped by a kidnapper, you must not see the kidnapper''s face, otherwise you will be forcing the kidnapper to kill you!" As Zhang Yunhao pulled down his face, the star emperors felt that their hearts were caught and could hardly breathe! Yue Wuxin clenched her teeth and shouted, "if you have the ability, come. How can I be afraid of death?" "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly smiled and asked, "do you know Ling Feng? That guy really attracts bees and butterflies every day!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao smiled, the pressure of the people disappeared instantly. Yue inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "it was very shocking that Ling Feng defeated the star emperor with the strength of the star king, so I went to him." Yue Wuxin then said, "I wanted to subdue him, but he refused. I can only fight with him. Although he can''t beat me, he has always refused to surrender. I cherish him and didn''t kill him!" "The way you fight between heaven and man is quite different from that of our star emperor. At that time, I recognized him as a man outside the sky!" Yue inadvertently looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "since you are a man outside the sky, why do you sweep the magic power of the stars?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there are so many lies. The moon has no intention. You are the material to be an emperor!" The Moon said angrily, "when do I lie?" "Cherishing talents is a lie!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you''re not that kind of person. You''re an owl. If a talent can''t be used by you, you''ll certainly kill him, not to mention that the other person is an outsider and can''t be trusted by nature." "There are two possibilities why you don''t kill Ling Feng. First, you like Ling Feng. After all, he is so handsome that he marvels at him in his previous life. Second, you can''t kill him!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "although Ling Feng is only heaven and man, he has mastered the immortal level moves. He''s really desperate. It''s absolutely no problem to die with you!" Yue unintentionally looks ugly. Zhang Yunhao is right. She can''t kill Ling Feng. The man''s moves are too scary. At the beginning, she feels like she''s going to die, so she let the other party go! As for Ling Feng''s handsome appearance, it doesn''t matter... It''s strange that Yue didn''t want to let Ling Feng go so easily and didn''t deal with him again. It has something to do with his handsome appearance. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since you and Ling Feng are not friends, I don''t have to give you face. Yue is careless. Say it for the last time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the three star emperor is a good man. I can''t bear to kill them, but I won''t. your essence is no different from the star emperor. They are all people who don''t break their means for great cause!" "Dream, I said, even if I die, I won''t tell you anything!" Moon inadvertently shouted: "kill the wolf, block it, wish good luck, others, transfer all the star power to the star stone!" "Yes!" All the star emperors answered their orders and killed the wolf. The three star emperor also rushed to Zhang Yunhao. The greedy wolf star emperor couldn''t help saying, "good luck. There''s nothing to say. There''s no need to fight!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "aren''t you going to marry me? Why are you standing opposite me now?" "Although I want to marry you very much, I was born a person of the burial star sect, and death is a ghost of the burial star sect!" The greedy wolf star emperor shook his head and said firmly that although she was unreliable, she was loyal to the burial star cult! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, snapped his fingers, and killed the wolf. At the same time, the three star emperor screamed and fell down! Last time, Zhang Yunhao did something to kill the wolf three star emperor. He has defeated the enemy once. There is no need to defeat the enemy a second time. Zhang Yunhao was never the one who let the tiger go back to the mountain! Then, Zhang Yunhao took a step forward and suddenly appeared in front of Yue Wuxin. Yue Wuxin was surprised. He quickly controlled the star force into hundreds of crescent machetes and cut Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, his body quickly backed back! Zhang Yunhao snorted and all the crescent machetes were broken. Then, he grabbed the front with his big hand, and the whole void was depressed. Yue flew back unintentionally and involuntarily, and was grabbed by Zhang Yunhao by the neck! "Master!" A group of star emperors were shocked and rushed up to rescue the trapped moon unintentionally. Zhang Yunhao pointed three fingers in the void, and more than 20 star emperors screamed and flew out at the same time. Then, with a stroke of Zhang Yunhao''s big hand, the void was directly divided into two halves. No matter how the star emperors advance, they can''t reach his half. Zhang Yunhao can''t show this move in the real world for the time being, but this is not the real world, this is his fantasy space! "Tell me all your secrets!" With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao''s unintentional soul was pulled away from her body. Yue Wuxin was surprised at first, and then became decisive: "I will never give in. Good luck, let''s die together!" Moon unintentionally will never please others for her life. Since she is destined to die, let''s die together! I saw the moon''s unintentional body blooming with dazzling starlight, even moonlight. It was the divine power of this life, and the Yin star fell! This move is to die together. It requires users to sacrifice all their lives. Once released successfully, it will form a black hole and pull the enemy into hell! "Are you qualified to die together in front of me?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of strange light. As soon as Yue Wuxin touched his eyes, his consciousness immediately became blurred, and the moonlight on his body quickly dimmed! Then, Zhang Yunhao stripped Yue''s unintentional soul and collected the right hand of blood. To his dismay, the right hand of blood sent a message: "it can''t be refined!" There is only one thing in the right hand of blood that can''t be refined, that is immortal level items, such as little demons. Otherwise, how can it be so troublesome? "Her soul is an immortal soul. How is this possible? Even if she has immortal Qi, there is no reason. My soul is not an immortal soul!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. At this time, yuewuxin''s soul suddenly made a great work of Xianguang, escaped from the right hand of blood and flew back to yuewuxin''s body. Then, yuewuxin floated up and was extremely sacred in the Xianguang! "Wipe, the moon has no intention. She has something to do with the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little miscalculated. The water in the starlight world is deeper than expected! However, this is not a bad thing. The more magical Yue is, the more secrets she can get from her. In addition, Zhang Yunhao is a little boring for bullying the weak all the time. He hopes to have a good fight with an opponent! Can a warrior not be belligerent? Not belligerent. What kind of martial arts do you practice? At this time, Yue Wuxin opened her eyes, which were cold and without any emotion. She said in a cold voice, "die!" Follow your words. A Yin star suddenly appears in the sky, but it is dark. It represents the Yin star of death. The vitality of Zhang Yunhao disappears at an amazing speed. If it goes on like this, he will die because of the end of his life in a minute! "It''s a little interesting! Combination Xianwen, bad!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and his hands pinched and printed. The three immortal texts appeared out of thin air and merged into a dark Yin star flying into the sky. The dark Yin star decayed and disappeared in an instant! "Although the other party is better than me in the mastery of Xianwen, her power is still just the unintentional star emperor power of the moon. I don''t need to be afraid of her!" Zhang Yunhao knows that no matter how powerful the moves are, they also need their own energy support. Even if a child has immortal moves, it is impossible to defeat a heaven and man! The move was broken. Yue Wuxin''s cold breath was heavier. She drank again: "die!" This time, what appeared in the sky was not the Yin star, but the moon. There was a cold moon, on which several fairy texts were flickering! "The original form of Yin star and Yang star is indeed the moon and sun!" As soon as the dead moon came out, Zhang Yunhao''s body, soul and even vitality began to freeze. He shouted loudly, his muscles puffed up, and the nine power words Xianwen twinkled everywhere in his body at the same time. Li Xianwen is the most mastered Xianwen by Zhang Yunhao. He integrated this Xianwen into his body and turned it into boundless giant force. With one blow, the cold moon in the sky shook violently, as if it would break at any time. But the cold moon was not broken after all. The moon inadvertently opened her eyes to bright moonlight. In the sky, the Yin star suddenly appeared, and the infinite star power shrouded over the cold moon, making the cold moon brilliant. Everything around began to freeze rapidly, including space! Chapter 840 "Even space can be frozen. It''s really powerful. However, no matter how powerful the enemy is, I can break it, because I''m the strongest overlord Zhang Yunhao!" The unintentional strength of the moon not only didn''t make Zhang Yunhao afraid, but made his war intention more and more boiling. He shouted, and his nine power words were immortal Wen Guanghua masterpiece. Then, his muscles burst out violently and made a hundred punches in a moment! These 100 fists are not scattered. Their fists are all superimposed together and turn into a terrible fist that destroys the sky and the earth. With the blessing of Zhang Yunhao''s strongest belief, they instantly burst the frozen void and bombarded the cold moon! Silently, a huge black hole emerged in the sky. The cold moon collapsed on the spot and no longer exists! Zhang Yunhao breathed out a long breath. Even if he hit such a punch, he would spare no effort. In fact, the power of this move, with the blessing of nine immortal texts, is infinitely close to the immortal move! The way of power is not complicated, not skills, but power and control. In short, the fist of power is to gather the strongest power and fight it to the greatest extent and perfectly! The way of strength is the way to return to nature! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "what else can you do? Use it. Don''t let me down. Yue has no intention!" "Is this what people can do?" The star emperors in the space next door were stunned. The change of the leader only shocked them, while the change of Zhang Yunhao shocked them! One punch to break the void, even those beings in myths and legends can''t do it? A star emperor couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t stop such a fist, let alone the positive impact!" The seven kill star emperor solemnly nodded and sighed: "yes, I can''t carry it. Are people outside the sky so strong?" "Definitely not. Only my man can be so strong!" The greedy wolf star emperor said admiringly, and his eyes almost became heart-shaped! The star emperor rolled his eyes: "your man? Who admitted it?" The broken army star emperor shook his head and gradually recovered from the shock. He turned his head and looked at the colder and colder moon on his body. He asked, "what''s the matter with the leader and why has he become so powerful?" The greedy wolf star emperor said, "the cult leader and the starlight emperor are the strongest star emperors in the starlight world and the masters of all stars. It''s normal to have some secrets." The heavenly star emperor nodded in agreement: "in legend, the star of yin and Yang is the creator of stars!" "That''s just a legend!" The seven kill star emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know why the leader has become so strong. I just want to know if the leader can defeat and wish good luck?" "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The leader is strong, but good luck is stronger. Although we all hope the leader will win!" The star emperors shook their heads. Zhang Yunhao''s strength has deeply shocked them! Moon unintentionally doesn''t care what others think. In fact, she only has combat instinct and has no other consciousness at all. After the cold moon is broken, she sends out a loud scream, the moon star in the sky shines brightly, and a virtual shadow looms in it. As soon as the virtual shadow came out, the whole world seemed to solidify. Zhang Yunhao''s heartbeat even stopped. He looked at the virtual shadow in the sky and spit out two words: "Wu Sheng!" Yes, this virtual shadow is the martial Saint level. If you guessed right, she should be the guardian star of the moon star! The guardian star general, there is indeed a wusheng level! However, this wusheng virtual shadow seems to be sleeping and not waking up, which will be very different from other guardian stars. Then, the moon unintentionally kneaded a strange formula with her hands, and the guardian star pulled out her power. The whole world suddenly became very dark, and only a full moon was shining coldly in the air. This round of full moon is very strange. Although it is shining, its surroundings are not illuminated at all. Now the whole world can''t see five fingers, so it can only use telepathy! Benming magic, full moon night! "Die!" Naturally, it is impossible for Zhang Yunhao to let Yue inadvertently complete the big move and directly blow her across the air. However, the fist strength that is enough to destroy the sky and the earth disappeared completely after it was blown out, just like being swallowed up by the darkness! "Immortal level move!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were frozen. With his current strength, only immortal moves can silently crack his fist! At this time, the moon inadvertently flew into the full moon and gradually integrated with the virtual shadow of the martial saint. The whole person was like a goddess in the moonlight! As we all know, goddess can kill people! "Interesting, really interesting. The moon has no intention. No, to be exact, the people of the moon family should have a great relationship with the guardian star, otherwise she can''t integrate with the martial Saint virtual shadow!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and smiled happily. In the other space, the star emperors also smiled. One star emperor shouted, "the leader will win. She can even turn the world into nothingness!" "Yes, the leader will win. Our leader is the strongest!" Other star emperors nodded one after another. Only the three star emperor hesitated to kill the wolf, because they knew how powerful Zhang Yunhao was. Would he really fail? Of course, Zhang Yunhao will not lose. As long as the strength of the other party is still within the yuan God, no matter who the other party is and what moves the other party uses, he will not lose, because he is the strongest at the same level! "What about the darkness? Break him!" Zhang Yunhao forced a hammer on his chest, and the nine words of power were shining. Then, behind him, there appeared a virtual shadow of a powerful demon God. As soon as it appeared, the whole world trembled because it was the embodiment of power, the innate demon God of power! Once, Zhang Yunhao was unable to summon the innate demon God of power because he didn''t have corresponding moves, so he could only replace it with the innate demon God of war, resulting in a significant reduction in his power. But now it''s different. After months of hard research and the help of immortal soldiers, Zhang Yunhao successfully improved an immortal move and turned it into a congenital demon God of power - the most suitable demon God for him! Only the real peerless genius, the posture of Wu Xian, can change the immortal level moves. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao is such a person! "I am power!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly fused with the virtual shadow behind him. At the same time, Xianwen fused his body one by one. His whole body swelled up and his muscles were twisted like a pioneering demon. Even darkness could not stop his existence and make him visible! "Is this still human?" The star emperors opened their mouths and looked unbelievable. The confidence they had just established collapsed in an instant, because the leader''s opponent was not a man, a God, a devil and an unmatched existence! The moon, who has been expressionless, has a dignified face for the first time. She has one hand. The moon expands outward at an amazing speed. The essence of the full moon night is not darkness, but the dark moonlight! Moonlight can purify everything! "No matter what you are, you can''t stop my fist, because I''m the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao shouted angrily, concentrating all his strength in one punch, as if the world collided, and roared fiercely towards the moon''s unintentional shadow in the moonlight. There is the weakest position on the full moon night! Zhang Yunhao proved that he was not a reckless man who waved his fists. His eyes fully understood the weakness of the full moon night! The way of power doesn''t mean no brain. It''s just a way to return to nature and make things the simplest! With the strongest strength, hit the weakest point of the other party, and then bomb it. It''s so simple! In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s punch beyond space, Yue Wuxin''s face became more and more dignified. With her hands closed, the boundless moonlight gathered in front of the shadow, as if she wanted to penetrate the world and blast at Zhang Yunhao! "It''s useless! Because you''re not a martial saint!" Under the strongest belief, Zhang Yunhao''s fist smashed the boundless moonlight, and bombarded the shadow with the terrorist force of destroying the sky and the earth. In a moment, the moonlight and darkness were all broken, and the whole world was like a broken mirror! Moon''s unintentional body is the same. Seeing that she is about to die miserably, the virtual shadow of the moon star''s guardian star will appear in the sky again. Her hand is a little. The collapsed moon unintentionally heals again and recovers as if it were a reversal of time! However, the guardian star will still be sleeping. She doesn''t wake up. Instead, she has no intention. After a death, her eyes gradually recover. "What just happened?" Yue Wuxin was stunned to the extreme. She remembered everything that had happened before. The problem was that she didn''t know why it was like that. It wasn''t her who controlled her at that time! This makes Yue unintentionally shocked and frightened! "Wake up? Boring!" Seeing that Yue didn''t want to wake up, Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and his body gradually became normal. Obviously, he didn''t intend to fight any more, and there was no need to fight any more. Hearing the voice, Yue unconsciously looked at Zhang Yunhao. Although the other party had returned to normal, she couldn''t help but flash a fear in her eyes. This man is terrible, and he just killed himself once! It''s true. Although Yue Wuxin doesn''t know how she came back to life, she can be sure that she has just died once! "Don''t worry, I won''t fight you again. Your life is not in danger. Let''s talk slowly!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, if we fight again, the wusheng star will definitely wake up. Although Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, it is not necessary for the time being! After all, Zhang Yunhao still has many things to understand. More importantly, his enemy is not the guardian star general, but the wusheng of Tianji. Now, it''s not time to fight with wusheng! No hurry, take your time. Hearing that Zhang Yunhao said not to fight, Yue Wuxin breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Wu Shengxu shadow slowly disappeared. It was obvious that the crisis had passed. Wu Sheng''s virtual shadow will only appear when Yue inadvertently faces the crisis of life and death! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and waved his hand. The broken space was restored to its original shape. Then he snapped his fingers to isolate the sight of another space, took out a set of tables and chairs, and said to the falling moon unintentionally, "please sit down, master Yue!" "What on earth are you going to do? Good luck!" Yue unintentionally sits opposite Zhang Yunhao and asks the previous question again! Zhang Yunhao introduced himself: "first of all, my name is Zhang Yunhao. I come from Wuxian world. People in the Jianghu call me little overlord!" "Wuxian world? Zhang Yunhao?" Moon Wuxin obviously didn''t know where the Wuxian world was. She didn''t have the shock of seeing people in the fairy world in other worlds. She asked, "why can you use the power of stars in our world?" "Have you heard of Ben I, him me?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao moved the theory again. Yue was stunned: "in other words, good luck is your him and me. Now you integrate him, so you can use all his abilities?" "Yes, that''s it." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He didn''t let Yue unintentionally ask any more questions to avoid helping. He continued: "your world is not unrelated to our Wuxian world! In fact, it is the Wuxian who created your world!" Yue Wuxin was stunned: "what is Wuxian? We were created by Wuxian?" "Wuxian is the ultimate of martial arts and the goal I pursue all my life! It''s too troublesome. If you don''t mind, I''ll brand you the knowledge of Wuxian world." Zhang Yunhao said that memory imprinting is an extremely superb mental skill, which was often used to impart knowledge thousands of years ago. However, this skill requires very high requirements. If you don''t pay attention, it is very likely to turn each other''s brain into paste. Yue thoughtlessly thought, nodded and said, "I really want to know your Wuxian world!" "You will understand that our Wuxian world is the center of the universe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed at Yue Wuxin''s eyebrows. A large number of information from the Wuxian world poured into Yue Wuxin''s mind. Yue Wuxin digested it for a full time. Moon unintentionally pressed her slightly dizzy head and said, "Wuxian is so powerful. Your Wuxian world is so brilliant. You can be called the master of the universe?" "It was brilliant a thousand years ago, but now it has declined. Of course, even if it has declined, it is not comparable to your starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "your starlight world was created by Xingchen Wuxian. Of course, he didn''t create the world. He just created the stars above!" "Stars, Wuxian, the stars above?" The moon was shocked and asked, "do you mean that the stars in the sky were created by stars and immortals?" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He snapped his fingers. A picture of the star world suddenly appeared around him. He pointed to the picture and said, "this is the real situation of the star world. The star world, to be exact, should be called the Celestial Star array, which is a fairy array!" The moon inadvertently felt that her three views were a little collapsed: "the stars in the sky are actually just an array?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak. He waited quietly until Yue inadvertently digested the news. Before long, Yue inadvertently put down his hand and asked Zhang Yunhao, "why does Xingchen Wuxian do this? What''s his purpose?" "I don''t know exactly. I only have one guess." Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide it and said her speculation. Yue Wuxin was shocked and then angry. She roared, "in other words, we humans are just poultry raised by Xingchen Wuxian?" "Although it''s a little ugly, it should be so!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "your soul has a star mark. When you die, this mark will return to the stars and make the stars grow, just like other star emperors!" Chapter 841 "Star Wuxian!" Yue Wuxin is furious. No one can accept that he is just a raised poultry, not to mention the proud leader of Yue Wuxin! "Star Wuxian has been missing for a long time. It''s no use shouting again!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Wuxian is the most powerful existence in the world. For them, it is just a plaything, just like the human attitude towards ants!" Yue inadvertently looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "do you say your dream is to achieve Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "if you have a chance, don''t you want to be a Wuxian?" The moon was unintentionally silent for a moment and honestly replied, "I want to, very much!" "Yes, who doesn''t want to!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued: "the reason why there will be extinction is that there are problems in this feeding system, resulting in fewer and fewer star emperors. Therefore, the star array wants to destroy the world and start again!" Yue Wuxin was angry and sad and said, "this is the truth of the end of the world? It''s really cruel! It turns out that we are not only poultry, but also failed poultry that can''t lay eggs!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s more sad than chess is that he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a chess piece!" Yue unintentionally asked Zhang Yunhao, "Why are there fewer and fewer star emperors?" "That''s what I want to ask you. Less and less star emperors began 600 years ago. What happened 600 years ago?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "I want to know the truth, the truth related to the Wanxing hall!" Yue was unintentionally silent, but this time she didn''t resist as before. She asked Zhang Yunhao, "good luck, or what do you want to do, little bully Zhang Yunhao?" "Two purposes." Zhang Yunhao said, "first, I am sincere in saving the world. That''s why I came to the world." Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "save the world? Why didn''t I see it? I only saw you on a blind date. You were bullying a weak woman!" "Weak woman, are you talking about you?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "can you make complaints about a space, and want to be a weak woman of the emperor?" Moon unintentionally blushed and said, "in front of you, I am a weak woman!" "You said yes, I said before, I am blind, I want to save the world, you don''t want to make complaints about it, I mean it''s true!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and released a mass of broom star power. Then, the broom star power became crape myrtle star power and sky war star power... In less than five minutes, the star power in Zhang Yunhao''s hand has changed hundreds of times! Moon''s unintentional expression changed from surprise to shock, and then from shock to inconceivable. She asked, "how can you have so much star power?" "It''s not ownership, it''s simulation. The reason why I''m on a blind date is to get in close contact with other star power owners. Only in this way can I master all star power!" Zhang Yunhao put away the star power and said, "although this method is a little outrageous, it is the best method. I can''t just pull someone''s hand on the street? If the woman is OK, if it''s a man, the picture is really beautiful!" Thinking of Zhang Yunhao casually holding a man''s hand on the street, Yue Wuxin suddenly burst into a laugh. She asked, "bully, what does this have to do with saving the world?" "If you want to save the world, you must gather 360 kinds of star power!" Zhang Yunhao said, "only in this way can we crack the Celestial Star array!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "I came to you for a blind date mainly to attract you and imitate your Yin star power, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" "Be strong? You despise women too much in your heart and think that women should please you obediently!" The Moon said coldly, "after collecting 360 kinds of star power, can you really crack the star array on the sky?" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, it''s not that simple. There are other steps. In short, I''m sure I can break the star array of the week!" The month didn''t want to think about it and asked, "you said there were two purposes before. What''s the second purpose?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "you should know that emperor Xingguang led people from outside the sky to save the world?" Yue nodded unintentionally: "I know, there are many spies in the imperial court!" Zhang Yunhao said, "those people outside the sky are my enemies. I want to take this opportunity to destroy them!" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "your Wuxian world is really chaotic!" "Your starlight world is different? Infighting is a common human disease. It is the same in any world and country!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "master Yue, can you tell me the truth now?" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "what if I still don''t say? What are you going to do?" "It''s the so-called courtesy before soldiers. I''ve told you so much and expressed my sincerity. If you still don''t say it, I can only do it to you again!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s disgusting. I''m trying to save the world! I believe others will forgive me!" Moon unintentionally narrowed her eyes and asked, "aren''t you afraid of that thing happening again?" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said confidently, "what if it happens again? It''s not that he hasn''t killed you!" Yue Wuxin''s face stiffened. He recalled his previous feeling of death in his mind again. Suddenly, he was cold. At this time, Zhang Yunhao continued: "tell me, what was the matter with you before?" YUEWU took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never had such a thing!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "didn''t this happen to your ancestors?" "No, with the strength of our Yuejia, we won''t be in danger as before!" The moon inadvertently shook her head and said, "even if she fell out with the Xingguang emperor 600 years ago, the ancestors were not in much danger. The Xingguang emperor knew the strength of his ancestors and didn''t dare to force them too much!" "I always thought you were playing home!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He asked, "by the way, why can''t your star emperor kill the royal family?" "Our moon family and the royal family signed the contract of stars. Both sides are not allowed to attack each other, including the forces under our hands. Later, Emperor Xingguang used the hall of ten thousand stars to destroy part of the contract." Yue Wuxin said: "since then, we and the royal family can fight each other, but our men are still limited!" After a pause, Yue inadvertently sneered: "the emperor of starlight wanted to take the opportunity to sacrifice my ancestors. Unexpectedly, my ancestors destroyed his plan in turn!" "So that is what it is. Make complaints about the contract," Zhang Yunhao said. "The sun and the moon shine together. We are one with the royal family, that is, the Japanese family. From the beginning of the establishment of the starlight Empire, we have ruled the starlight Empire together!" Yue unintentionally said, "it was not until 600 years ago that the generation of Xingguang emperor broke the contract shamelessly that all this came to an end. Hum, one day, I want Xingguang royal family to pay the price, the price of blood!" The moon''s unintentional hatred was very heavy, and even the surrounding temperature became lower. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care about this. He blinked and asked in surprise, "the royal family''s surname is day?" "Yes, Japanese family, but it''s a little ugly, so it''s generally only called royal family!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "I didn''t understand why it was the sun and the moon before. Now I finally understand that the Yang star and the Yin star are the sun and the moon." "It''s not ugly, it''s very ugly!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, he asked: "what make complaints about your family and royalty?" "There is no record in this regard. The history of our sun and moon families began with the establishment of the starlight empire. As for everything before, there is no record left!" Yue inadvertently shakes her head and her face is full of confusion. What does their Yue family and the royal family have to do with the stars and Wuxian? "Didn''t stay? Someone deliberately destroyed it? The water in this world seems very deep!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He had always underestimated the world before. Now it seems that the strange world is not only the star array on Sunday, but also the royal family and the moon family. After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is the promotion mode of your monthly family? Ordinary star emperor promotion or royal special promotion?" "Neither. Our Yuejia passed it on from generation to generation. When the previous generation was dying, we passed the power of the stars to the next generation to promote it to the star emperor." Yue Wuxin said, "we can practice, but we can only practice to the star king at most. If we want to become the star emperor, we must inherit!" "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time?" Zhang Yunhao asked, but a sentence came out of his mind: "how can there be a prince of 60 years in the world?" "No, the women in our family have children later!" Yue Wuxin shook her head and said, "this can be controlled! I''m only in my twenties!" "Is that right? Well, I''ve said what I should say and asked what I should ask!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "master Yue, give me a happy word. Will you tell me the truth?" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "do you really want to do it?" "Of course, but I won''t kill you. I''ll knock you out and freeze you with a magic power." Zhang Yunhao said, "in this way, the ghost of your body will not appear, and you will be frozen until the day I let you out!" The Moon said angrily, "how dare you?" "Master Yue, I have been very sincere. Please tell me the secret of the ten thousand star hall, whether for yourself or the world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t you want to know what the connection between your moon family and Xingchen Wuxian is? Don''t you want to know what happened before?" The moon asked unintentionally, "of course I want to know, but what does that have to do with the ten thousand star hall?" "If you don''t say, how can I know if there is any contact?" Zhang Yunhao said, "in any case, I must find out the truth!" Month was unintentionally silent. She thought carefully and said, "I can tell you everything, but you have to promise me a condition!" "First of all, I don''t sell myself!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although I''ve always said I want to date, I''m not going to find a wife in this world!" "Who wants to be your wife? Do you think I''m a shameless woman like the long princess?" YUEWU angrily said, "I want you to help me overthrow the starlight Empire and help me become the queen!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "ambition is really not small!" "The starlight Empire belongs to me. I want to be the queen. Why not?" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "in addition, after the success, all the people in the Wuxian world will leave the starlight Empire and can''t stay!" "Yes, you can say anything!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "my dream is a Starry Sea. It''s just a starry world. I don''t care. I promise you that as long as you tell me everything, I''ll help you climb to the position of Queen of the starry world!" Zhang Yunhao added: "as for whether I want to leave the starlight world, I''ll talk about it later. I''m very interested in the things left by Xingchen Wuxian!" Although Yue Wuxin was a little dissatisfied, he thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s sign a contract!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "Wanxing contract? Can you sign it?" "Of course!" Yue Wuxin said, "of course, the ancestors took a key item from the Wanxing hall." "Key items? What are they?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened. Is it because of this key item that the star power has been weakening for 600 years? "A star, you haven''t entered the hall of ten thousand stars..." The Moon said unintentionally. Zhang Yunhao interrupted her and said, "I have entered the Wanxing hall. The Wanxing hall is full of stars, 360 stars, many of them." "Have you ever entered the hall of ten thousand stars?" The moon was stunned. The bully''s ability was stronger than she thought. She then said: "the stars in the Wanxing hall are incomplete. The Yin stars above are false. The real Yin stars were brought out by my ancestors!" Then the moon took out the stone of the stars from her arms and said, "this is the Yin star!" Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned: "doesn''t this thing seem to be of any use?" "It''s really of little use." The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "it is a part of the star map. Only by integrating with the star map can it give play to its real power. Now, it can only store the star power, and it will disappear after a period of time." After a pause, Yue inadvertently said: "however, it can still sign the ten thousand star contract. Once it violates the contents of the contract, the star map in the ten thousand star hall will launch punishment. I can guarantee that even you can''t stop the punishment of the ten thousand star hall!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said nothing more. Would he be unable to stop it? Are you kidding? No matter how strong the star map is, he can still have the immortal soldier in his hand? Still that sentence, comparing treasures is really boring, because there is no doubt of victory! However, although he was not afraid of the punishment of the star map, it did not mean that Zhang Yunhao would sign the contract. He directly called the little devil secretly and said, "help me sign the contract!" "I''m familiar with this. How can I pit her?" The little devil immediately became excited when he heard the speech. The heavenly devil is an old hand in playing with the contract. Signing a contract with the heavenly devil will never come to a good end, even if it is not the heavenly devil led contract! "There''s no need to pit. Just make sure that when she breaks the contract, I can kill her!" Zhang Yunhao said that he didn''t sign the contract because he didn''t want his soul to be eroded by different forces. He wanted to maintain the integrity and purity of his soul! Chapter 842 For Zhang Yunhao''s request, the little devil said: "simple, just don''t violate the contract, you can still kill her! I''m a devil, Jie!" "Don''t laugh! It''s ugly!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "don''t go too far. Although I like calculating people, I won''t do too much. Generally, I will treat people with sincerity!" The little devil rolled his eyes secretly and treated people sincerely. Do you believe that? Yue Wuxin naturally didn''t know so much. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "since you have no opinion, let''s start signing a contract!" "Yes, I will help you overthrow the starlight Empire and help you become the queen!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "and you, tell me everything you know, and ensure that the burial star cult stands on my side and saves the world with me! In addition, you are not allowed to disclose any information about me unless you get my permission." "Just saving the world and fighting against people outside the sky, I don''t guarantee!" Yue Wuxin said, "after all, it''s your business. If you can help me, I''ll help you, but don''t expect me to spare everything to help you." Yue Wuxin added: "in addition, during the contract period, you and I can''t attack each other!" "This is nature!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sign a contract!" "Good!" Moon unintentionally pinched out a strange formula with her hands. The stone of stars flew up and glittered in the air. Then, the light of the stone of stars turned into a light curtain, on which words quickly appeared! The contents of these words are those that Zhang Yunhao and Yue didn''t want to discuss before. Zhang Yunhao glanced at them and signed his name with Xingli. Good luck! "Good luck?" Moon inadvertently frowned, but didn''t say anything, because the contract was printed on the soul, and the name didn''t matter. Then she also signed her own name. The light curtain turned into two light groups, flew into the center of their eyebrows, turned into chains and branded in their souls! Contract, officially concluded! Of course, Yue Wuxin is really bound, while Zhang Yunhao''s light group is taken away by the little devil. It''s easy to do hands and feet on it with the ability of the little devil. "Well, it''s time to listen to the story!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and waved his hand. A table appeared in front of him, with tea and snacks on it! Moon is heartless and speechless. Are you really here to listen to the story? "The ten thousand star hall has existed since the establishment of the starlight empire. No one knows where it comes from!" Moon inadvertently took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I only know its function, traction the star power in the sky, and store it." Zhang Yunhao took a look at the stone of stars that was inadvertently taken back by the moon and asked, "similar to the stone of stars?" "Yes, but its accumulated star power will not disappear, and its accumulated star power is endless. In fact, it has been quietly absorbing the star power in the sky." Yue Wuxin nodded and said, "in addition, it has many other abilities, such as signing contracts and parasitizing the souls of its ancestors!" "Ancestral soul parasitism? That is, the heroic star in the mouth of Xingguang emperor?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "before the stars fell, I saw the prince summon!" "Did you follow the prince into the hall of ten thousand stars?" Yue Wuxin is a smart man. She guessed the truth at once. She asked in some doubt, "haven''t you been in Morningstar city all the time?" Zhang Yunhao smiled without explanation and said, "go on!" The moon didn''t want to ask, and continued: "after the death of the royal family and the star emperor of our moon family, the soul will parasitize in the stars and wait for the day of resurrection." "Since 600 years ago, the star emperor of our Yue family has lost this treatment. However, the star emperor can''t expel our ancestors from the Wanxing hall!" Yue Wuxin added: "in addition, if necessary, Emperor Xingguang can fight with the power of the spirit, but each battle will consume a lot of star power. Generally, Emperor Xingguang will not take such a method!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "resurrection? Can the ten thousand star hall help people resurrect?" "Yes, it is said that when the star power gathered in the ten thousand star hall reaches the extreme, the star emperor and our Yuejia star emperor will become the star emperor. At that time, we will revive all our ancestors." Moon inadvertently nodded and said, "not only that, according to the records left, we can get rid of it and go to another world!" "Eh, another world!" Speaking of this, Yue didn''t want to think of anything. She clapped her hands and said, "is the other world mentioned in the record the Wuxian world in your mouth?" "It''s possible. In many worlds, our Wuxian world is called the fairyland!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in other words, your ancestors planned to escape the starlight world with the help of the power of the ten thousand star hall. It seems that your ancestors knew a lot, but they didn''t leave them for some reason." "The ancestors did hide a lot because they didn''t really die." Moon inadvertently guessed the thoughts of the ancestors: "if we want to get rid of the world, we must revive them. This is a guarantee." "You Royal people are in trouble!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "how long will the star power be full?" "It should be fast!" Yue Wuxin said, "six hundred years ago, the Xingguang emperor wanted to speed up this process by sacrificing the Xingdi. At that time, the Xingli had gathered almost. Now, after six hundred years, 80% of the Xingli gathered in the Wanxing hall is almost full." "Perhaps this is why there are fewer and fewer star emperors!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "the star power has been absorbed by the ten thousand star hall. The star power between heaven and earth has become less and less, which has greatly reduced the speed of the birth of the star emperor! After all, the star power is not endless!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I guessed wrong before. The star emperor did not suddenly become less 600 years ago, but has been decreasing since you established the country. Until now, you can''t even get 360 together!" "The star power is not endless? The star emperor has been decreasing?" The moon was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, the star power has indeed been decreasing. According to historical data, when the star empire was first built, the number of star emperors was tens of thousands. At that time, the star king was not as good as the dog, and the star emperor walked all over the ground." Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, the feedlot was prosperous and there were a large number of star emperors who could harvest. Now, the feedlot has declined. Therefore, the star array decided to destroy the world and be reborn." The moon asked unintentionally, "the star array on the sky is so strong, why not directly destroy the ten thousand star hall and make the star power return to normal?" "Because the big star array on Sunday has no self-awareness, its guardian stars will have no self!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "it''s like a robot, er, mechanism items. It will only follow the procedures set by the owner. When it finds that the output of the farm is not enough, it will return everything to zero and start again!" Computer is too laggy, restart it! Yue inadvertently said angrily, "I''m really sorry for the star array on Sunday!" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "your ancestors should have been able to predict this situation. Didn''t they make any preparations?" "With their arrangement, they should be able to predict the end!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "maybe the emperor Xingguang has plans secretly, but we don''t know!" "Impossible!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if he really has a plan secretly, how can he bring in people from outside the sky? It''s no different from inviting wolves into the house. He must have no way, otherwise he won''t take this step." Yue was stunned unintentionally and said, "what you said is reasonable. Er, our ancestors wouldn''t be so stupid and make a dead end?" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the star stone in yuewuxin''s hand and said, "maybe it''s not that they are so stupid, but that something has changed in their calculated situation!" Zhang Yunhao added: "the ancestors in the ten thousand star hall have lost their spirituality and become as dull as the stars!" Yue asked unintentionally, "there has been a change in the calculated situation. What happened?" "This accident is that your ancestors took the star stone!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "ha, the starlight royal family really suffered for themselves!" "Ah? The stone of stars?" The moon was not surprised. After a long time, it was actually related to the star stone in her hand? "The star power gathered in the ten thousand star hall should be enough. After all, it''s the end." Zhang Yunhao said, "without this change, the Xingguang emperor and you might have been promoted to the Xingdi emperor and resurrected all your ancestors. In this way, your ancestors can take you out of the world. At that time, whether the world will be destroyed or not has nothing to do with you." "In short, your ancestors are going to leave everyone and flee the farm!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were cold and continued: "for this reason, they do not hesitate to destroy the world. Hum, heaven''s sins can still be forgiven. They do their own sins and can''t live!" "So it is!" Moon inadvertently realized it, and she also smiled with a mocking smile: "the Xingguang royal family really suffered for themselves. If the Xingguang Emperor didn''t count on my ancestors 600 years ago, they don''t have this disaster at all now!" Zhang Yunhao took a move, and the stone of the stars flew into his hand. Yue inadvertently frowned and said, "bully, what are you doing?" "I''ll keep this stone!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "master Yue, although I''m overbearing and don''t look serious, I''m really a great Xia. I''ve saved many worlds, and I''ll fight my life in this world!" "Great Xia? You don''t look like great Xia at all. At least I haven''t seen great Xia dating everywhere!" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "the most important thing is, what does it have to do with you robbing my star stone?" "Of course it''s relevant!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to save the world. I will never allow anyone to destroy it, let alone Xu Xingguang''s royal family to escape the world with Xingli and Wanxing hall. Do you understand?" The moon inadvertently understood: "are you afraid that I will go with the emperor of starlight?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, I''m afraid you''re in trouble, so the star stone must be kept by me!" "I''m a little convinced now that you really want to save the world!" The moon smiled unintentionally and said, "you can rest assured that I will never go along with the Xingguang emperor. Moreover, although I have great ambition, I will not give up the Xingguang world!" Yue Wuxin added: "my ancestors were the same. She fell out with Xingguang emperor because she didn''t agree with Xingguang emperor''s radical measures!" "That''s the best!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t return the stone of stars to Yue Wuxin, because he didn''t trust each other. There were so many ancestors who fled the starlight world above the star emperor. Under such multiple circumstances, it was normal for Yue Wuxin to change his mind. Yue didn''t want to know Zhang Yunhao''s mind. She didn''t ask for it anymore. She just said, "the star stone can be put there for the time being, but when I need it, you must give it back to me!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and continued: "well, the truth is almost over. You don''t know much. The real truth is only known by your ancestors. You, it''s hard to say, but it''s your ancestors'' chess pieces!" "Yes, only the ancestors knew the real truth!" Yue inadvertently agreed with Zhang Yunhao. She said, "they hide everything. Our descendants don''t even know how the starlight empire was established, let alone the big secret of the star array on Sunday!" "You are probably related to the stars and immortals!" Zhang Yunhao said, "your previous changes are evidence. You have big secrets!" Yue Wuxin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with my previous change?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I don''t know, but your soul is an immortal soul. You''re not simple, or all the stars in your vein are not simple!" "Immortal soul?" Yue inadvertently accepted Zhang Yunhao''s memory. Naturally, she knew what the immortal soul was. She was a little shocked and happy and asked, "can I be the reincarnation of Xingchen Wuxian?" "It shouldn''t be!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Xingchen Wuxian will not let his reincarnation practice this promising system!" Yue unintentionally wanted to refute, then sighed and said, "the starlight system really has no future. What future do the poultry in the farm want? Just lay eggs!" "In short, you are not simple. If I am not wrong, the soul of the star emperor is also an immortal soul!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this will be studied slowly in the future. Master Yue, I want to imitate your Yin star power. Are you okay?" The month was unintentionally silent, looked up at the sky and said, "yes, this damn weekly star array must be broken. I will never be the owner of a farm!" "What a master!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in addition, you have to help me act these two or three days and fool the long princess." "Why continue acting? You''re not really on a blind date?" Yue Wuxin didn''t understand: "what are you going to do next?" "I really don''t intend to have a blind date and let you act. I''m just delaying time." Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want Xingguang emperor to turn his attention to me." "Are you afraid you can''t beat the star emperor and the ten thousand star hall?" Yue Wuxin asked, "it''s understandable that the hall of ten thousand stars is very strong, and the emperor of starlight, he can become what I was before. If the two are superimposed, you are really not an opponent!" "There''s no need to motivate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "do you think I will be afraid of them?" Chapter 843 Yue is unintentionally silent. Although she hasn''t been in touch for a long time, she knows very well that Zhang Yunhao will never be afraid of the emperor of starlight! His faith is so strong that he won''t fear anyone at all, because he is invincible! YUEWU asked, "then why do you have to act?" "Because I want to calculate people outside the sky!" Zhang Yunhao said, "before that, I can''t let the Xingguang emperor pay too much attention to me so as not to affect their plan. I want everything to go smoothly!" Yue Wuxin didn''t understand: "you mean the altar plan? Shouldn''t you destroy the altar and prevent people from coming from outside?" "They will certainly come. In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to attack them!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, you can help me play and delay time!" The month hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know how to please men!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you don''t have to please me. You just have to confront the long princess!" "That''s easy!" Yue Wuxin nodded and asked, "when are you going to overthrow the starlight Empire? I don''t want you to do it right away, but at least have a plan!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I didn''t intend to overthrow the starlight empire. You let me think about it for a few days. In short, I will do what I promised you!" "Good!" Yue unintentionally had no doubt. After all, they signed a contract. She asked like that just because she was too worried! Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and said, "master Yue, please give me your hand. I want to study your star power!" "Good!" Yue Wuxin doesn''t have any pinch. Yiyan puts her hand on Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Zhang Yunhao controls Qi to enter her Dantian and carefully analyzes Yin star power! Although Yin star power is immortal star power, as long as Zhang Yunhao is given enough time, he can still imitate it, because his true Qi is also immortal true Qi. Sensing that Zhang Yunhao''s true Qi is wantonly studying in her own Dantian, Yue inadvertently frowns. This feeling is very bad. It''s like being in a knife forest. If she hadn''t tried her best to control it, she would have controlled the star force to drive away the true Qi. In order to alleviate the strange situation, Yue Wuxin asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, have you got Yang Xingli?" "No, Yang Xingli needs a lot of time to analyze and trigger the other party''s instinctive counterattack. I don''t intend to scare the snake, so I haven''t moved the third prince for the time being." Zhang Yunhao was bent on dual-use. While analyzing, he replied, "it''s not urgent. On the day we launch, I''ll catch the third prince and study it slowly." "I hope that day will come as soon as possible!" The moon nodded unintentionally. She thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, why can you help people to be promoted to the star king?" "It''s easy to help people to rise to the star king. As long as you strengthen each other''s meridians and elixir fields with genuine Qi, each other can improve their realm!" Zhang Yunhao said: "compared with the wuzhe system in our Wuxian world, your starlight system is too simple. How to say, it''s like assembly line products!" "Pipeline products?" YUEWU didn''t want to understand the word. She said, "poultry don''t have to be treated very well!" After a pause, the moon asked with her eyes shining: "can you help people to be promoted to the star emperor?" "If the star emperor, he must have a certain potential. He can''t achieve as easily as the star king!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of one thing and frowned. If so, the separated people are afraid that they can''t break through the star emperor for the time being! Seeing Zhang Yunhao frown, Yue inadvertently asked, "what''s wrong with the analysis of star power?" "No!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "master Yue, I know what you want to do, but I won''t help people to be promoted to the star emperor!" The moon asked, "why?" "Because the star power is not enough!" Zhang Yunhao said: "after years of learning from the Wanxing hall, the star power level of the starlight world has decreased significantly. If too many people break through the star emperor at this time, there will only be one result!" "The disaster of falling stars accelerates!" The Moon said with an ugly face: "the less star power, the more stars will fall!" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. That''s why the Separatists can''t break through the star emperor for the time being - he won''t kill the aborigines of the star world for his own purpose! As for the star king, it''s no big problem, because the star power of the star king can''t be compared with the star emperor, and the difference between the two is dozens of times! "Wait, the reason why this farm is closed is that there are too few star emperors. If there are too many star emperors, will the farm continue to open?" Thinking of something, Yue inadvertently brightened her eyes and asked, "in this case, isn''t the end gone?" "The star power is not enough to support so many star emperors!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "otherwise, there will be so few star emperors. The human beings in the star world will not be much worse than their ancestors." "That''s true. For hundreds of years, every star has only one star emperor. I didn''t understand what happened before. Now I know. That''s because the star power is only enough to support one star emperor!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "the star power has been taken away by the Wanxing hall!" "Yes, so as long as we break through the ten thousand star hall, we can get a lot of star power. At that time, we can have as many star emperors as we want!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the star emperor is walking all over the ground. The era when the star king is not as good as a dog may come soon!" "The star emperor walks all over the ground. The star king is not as good as a dog?" The moon didn''t want to laugh. She asked, "don''t you plan to return the star power to the world? Maybe it can stop the end!" "What''s the use of this? The farm is still a farm!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we want to use these star forces to break the star array and give everyone a freedom!" "That''s true!" The moon asked unintentionally, "however, after breaking the array, isn''t the starlight system abolished?" "It''s not a bad thing to waste. You can turn to the martial arts system!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the martial arts system is the real system, and there is a bright future!" Yue inadvertently nodded in agreement: "the system that can achieve Wuxian is of course promising!" While chatting with Yue unintentionally, Zhang Yunhao quietly asked Zhang San in the Wanxing hall, "can you steal the power of the Wanxing hall?" "No, the prince''s seal is not so effective." Zhang San shook his head and said, "moreover, there are a large number of heroes in the ten thousand star hall. Once we greatly extract the star power, they will find it!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "in other words, if you want to obtain the star power, you must occupy the Wanxing hall first?" "That''s right!" Zhang San nodded first and then said, "it is imperative to destroy the starlight empire!" "Then kill him. Anyway, the emperor Xingguang is not a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "you continue to study. After plotting against them, I will solve the starlight empire!" "Good!" Zhang San thought of something and said, "by the way, maybe you can send the little devil to try. The little devil is a heavenly devil. In terms of soul, it is an expert among experts!" "Little devil?" Zhang Yunhao hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, the little devil is not credible. Once it controls the Wanxing hall, no one knows what it will do. The Wanxing hall hides the star power and star map for thousands of years, which is not generally powerful!" Zhang San didn''t think so: "how strong can you have your immortal soldier?" "Of course not as strong as my immortal soldiers. The problem is, there are three wusheng who want my life outside. If the little devil directly opens the defense of the starlight world, I''ll stop!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you can''t give the little devil another chance to betray, otherwise, I can only kill it!" When the little devil betrayed last time, Zhang Yunhao made cruel remarks. This cruel remark must be carried out anyway, otherwise the little devil will be confident and betray one after another! Zhang San sighed: "if only he could really control the little devil." "I want to, too. The problem is that I can''t control it. Unless I become a Wuxian, I can''t solve it at all!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He really loved and hated the little devil. What he loved was its ability, but what he hated was its evil! "Why on earth does the system want me to control the devil?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that his tolerance for the little devil was largely due to the system! Speaking of, it''s both a demon and a blood fairy. Is the purpose of the system really to save the world? Will you destroy the world yourself in the end? The two things in front are evil camp! "If you don''t become a Wuxian, you''re just a chess piece after all!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and inadvertently said to the moon, "master of the moon, I still need some special star power. Can I borrow your power to bury the star sect?" "Of course you can. What''s your difference? List your names and I''ll ask someone to help you find them!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "if you need it, I can take them to Morningstar city!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "I need it very much, religious leader Yue, thank you!" YUEWU smiled and said, "you''re welcome. We are allies now!" "Yes, ally!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I will never let my allies down!" An hour later, Zhang Yunhao finally analyzed the star power of the moon star. He let a separate body pull the moon star power. Everything is normal. Obviously, although the moon star power is immortal star power, it is not much different from ordinary star power in other aspects! "All right, month leader, it''s done!" Zhang Yunhao loosened Yue''s unintentional hand and said, "Yue leader, don''t tell those people under you about me, just say we form allies!" Yue inadvertently nodded: "I know that they may not be able to accept the truth. After all, the truth is so cruel!" "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and everything around him disappeared. Yue Wuxin and others returned to the inn again! A group of star emperors were very stunned. The seven kill star emperor hurried to the moon and asked unintentionally, "master, are you okay?" "It''s all right. I have reached an agreement with good luck. He will be our ally in the future." Moon inadvertently waved his hand and said, "he will overthrow the starlight empire with us and save the starlight world!" "Really?" Everyone is happy. Good luck. How strong are they? But they have seen it with their own eyes. With him, they will surely overthrow the starlight empire! Only the broken star emperor frowned. He asked, "good luck, master. Can you trust me?" Yue Wuxin said with great certainty, "yes, I signed a contract with him! Wanxing contract!" "That''s good!" The broken star emperor knew what the ten thousand star contract was and completely put down his heart. The greedy wolf star emperor asked excitedly, "sect leader, that is to say, have you been with him? Can I be a dowry girl?" The crowd turned their eyes fiercely, and Yue said unintentionally and unhappily: "I''m just an ally with him. There''s no other relationship! Also, if you want to marry him, don''t pull me. Even if I really marry him, I won''t take you as a dowry girl to marry there. How can the star emperor be a dowry?" A female star emperor hummed coldly, "that is, the star emperor should be a dowry. Is it humiliating to lose it?" "What''s humiliating? It''s humiliating if you can''t get married!" The greedy wolf star emperor snorted. What else did she want to say? Yue inadvertently clapped her hands and said, "according to the agreement between me and good luck, next, we will accompany him in acting and fool the long princess." Yue Wuxin then said, "so we''re going on a blind date tomorrow!" The seven kill star emperor was stunned: "why do you do this?" Yue unintentionally said, "I can''t tell you more about it. In short, all this is to save the starlight world!" Everyone was amazed. How did the leader say that blind dates can really save the world? The greedy wolf star emperor said excitedly, "master, I totally agree with you to go on a blind date with good luck! If you are in phase, you may kiss!" Moon inadvertently rolled her eyes. She said, "seven kill star emperor, break army star emperor, greedy wolf star emperor, I want you to do something!" Kill the wolf three star emperor Qi Qi bowed his head and said, "please tell me, sect leader!" "Go find the people who have these stars and take them to Morningstar city!" Yue unintentionally took out a list and said, "the sooner the better! I allow you to teach all the power with the burial star!" "Yes!" Although I don''t understand, the three star emperor who killed the wolf still took the order to leave, even the unreliable greedy wolf star emperor is the same! "Damn big star array on Sunday, damn starlight Empire, I''ll break you later." Moon inadvertently looked up at the sky and vowed: "I will be the queen of the starlight world or the queen who saved everyone!" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Yue Wuxin and the long princess came to the door with a group of star emperors at the same time. They met at the door of Zhu''s house, each with a cold hum. Then, under the leadership of their servants, they stepped into Zhu''s house together! Zhu Haocai waited there early in the morning. She seemed a little nervous and restless. It is worth mentioning that in addition to her, Zhang Luoying was also present! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "my blind date or your blind date, are you so nervous?" "A long princess, the most wanted man in the world, can I not be nervous?" Good luck, Tucao: "brother, can''t you make complaints about normal people? For example, the elder sister of the king will do it!" "On a blind date with him or her?" Zhang Yunhao and Zhang Luoying rolled their eyes at the same time. They are relatives. How do they look at each other? "Good luck, do you really want to make a blind date with the leader of the burial star cult?" Zhang Luoying couldn''t help asking. She didn''t know about it, otherwise she would definitely stop Zhang Yunhao! "I''ll tell you something in detail later. In short, everything I do is to save the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao said to Zhang Luoying, "including blind dates, don''t worry." With no predecessors, Zhang Luoying make complaints about "saving the world with your blind date." Chapter 844 "Your uncle and I, of course, are unprecedented, and there will be no future!" Make complaints about Zhang Luoying''s Tucao, Zhang Yunhao said nothing. He said, "you don''t want to say anything more, you''ll have a good play. Today, there will be a good play. In fact, whether it''s burying star or long princess, it''s not really a blind date. I''m not what I am!" Zhang Luoying was stunned: "Grandpa, do you mean they''re going to do it?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, because Yue Wuxin and Princess Chang had come in with a ticket of star emperor. It''s worth mentioning that the third prince didn''t come because he was still bleeding his nose! Zhang Yunhao got up to greet: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I wish you good luck. I''m finally going to have a wife!" "Blind date is mutual. You''re with me, I''m with you, and I''ll come. It doesn''t mean I''ve fallen in love with you!" Yuewuxin said coldly, "I''m not the kind of woman who sells herself for profit!" This is obviously mocking the long princess. The long princess said with a faint smile: "people with dirty thoughts will always think more dirty about others. I''m here to have a good communication with Zhu Xingdi. As for others, follow fate." Zhu Haocai can''t help nodding. She is obviously more optimistic about the long Princess than the most wanted man in the world, Yue Wuxin. After all, she is a princess, and she is noble and elegant, much better than the cold moon Wuxin. "Suiyuan? I like the word!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "everyone, please sit down. Let''s have a casual chat and make friends." "Good!" Month unintentionally, the long Princess and the star emperor behind them sat down on both sides. Although they didn''t start, they were staring at each other with their eyes. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air and they would fight every minute. "Sister Luoying, it''s terrible!" Zhu Haocai took Zhang Luoying''s arm and whispered. Zhang Luoying nodded. It''s really terrible. What does grandpa want to do, just a blind date, such a big battle? At this time, the eldest princess opened her mouth, but instead of asking Zhang Yunhao, she asked the moon unintentionally, "master moon, where are your three wolf emperors? Where have they gone?" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "what does it have to do with you about our burial star cult?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor behind the long Princess sneered: "is it the king''s land, the land of the land, the king''s ministers, and the things that our court can''t manage in this world?" The tianeven star emperor behind Yue unintentionally sneered and said, "a good imperial court can take care of everything. The question is, are you a good imperial court? I don''t know why you star emperors work for Xingguang emperor. You''re not afraid of Xingguang emperor sacrificing even you?" "Bold, dare to slander the starlight emperor?" Hongluan star emperor shouted, "it was clearly you and the people of the moon family who wanted to usurp the throne!" Naturally, the Xingguang royal family will not tell others the truth 600 years ago. They directly modify history. Therefore, these xingemperors believe that the people who bury Xingjiao are a group of traitors who seek to usurp the throne! "A bunch of fools! You have all been cheated by the royal family. All the Royal people are despicable!" The star emperor of the burial star sect scolded with disdain on his face. The two sides immediately quarreled fiercely. I wish Haocai hid behind Zhang Luoying. These quarrels are all star emperors! Zhang Yunhao turned to Zhu Haocai and said with a smile, "Haocai, don''t be afraid. Although they are the star emperor, they scold the street. They are no different from shrews!" "Bitch?" Zhang Luoying is speechless. The star emperors know that they will definitely kill Zhang Yunhao if they can fight! "Bitch?" Zhu Haocai was stunned. He took a quiet look and found that these star emperors who pulled up their sleeves and spitted were really no different from the shrews in the street. He couldn''t help but relax gradually. "Is the star emperor like this?" I wish Haocai frowned, which was quite different from the high, bright, noble and glorious star emperor she imagined! "The star emperor is also a person, but most of them don''t care about what you care about, so they look very tall." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the martial arts system in the starlight world is very general, not only the strength is general, but also the improvement in mind. A truly powerful martial artist should not only have strong strength, but also have a strong heart!" "Elder brother, is this what you, the quick emperor of Wu, should say?" Zhu Haocai looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and said, "what''s more, the martial arts system of the starlight world is very general? This sentence feels strange, just like you''re not a person in this world!" Seeing that Zhu Haocai found a flaw, Zhang Luoying hurriedly said, "good luck, this kind of words is really not what you should say. This is what the master can say. Although you are also the star emperor, you are still thousands of miles away from the master." "Eighteen thousand miles? Are they from me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t care much. When the altar was built, his identity would be leaked. However, the problem was not big. He was a broom star and wished good luck! Good luck make complaints about the "star emperor over there, has already broken through my bottom line, I didn''t expect brother you are worse than them!" Zhang Luoying said with a smile, "good luck, you really don''t look like a star emperor!" "I''m just an ordinary person looking for a wife!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "the blind date he found actually scolded himself. What''s the matter?" Wish Haocai and Zhang Luoying are speechless. Wish good luck must be wonderful, but Yue Wuxin and Princess Chang are the same. At the moment, they have completely forgotten the existence of Zhang Yunhao and only each other is left in their eyes! The long princess said, "the moon has no intention. No matter what our ancestors had, the most important thing now is to save the world. Don''t you even have this view of the overall situation?" "Save the world?" Yue inadvertently sneered: "isn''t it your starlight empire that destroys the world? Now hypocritically talking about saving the world, evil or disgusting?" The long Princess frowned and shouted unhappily, "we destroy the starlight world? The moon has no intention. What are you talking about?" Moon inadvertently asked a group of star emperors, "do you want to know why the starlight world will be destroyed?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said impatiently, "because the stars fall, who doesn''t know?" The moon asked again, "do you know why the stars fall?" The long Princess asked, "do you know?" "Of course I know that the reason why the stars fall is entirely the star empire. If you want to save the world, it''s very simple to overthrow the star Empire and destroy the ten thousand star hall!" Yue Wuxin said loudly. This is the plan she and Zhang Yunhao made yesterday to combat the legitimacy of the starlight empire! Once the star Empire loses its moral position, it will be much easier to overthrow it, and it can also attract some star emperors! With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, in fact, he doesn''t care about the combat effectiveness of those star emperors. The reason why he wants to win over the star emperors is mainly to make the Empire transition smoothly, so as not to cause war and endanger civilians! The Savior should look like a savior. The guys who keep shouting that they sacrifice others for the world are basically ambitious! "Destroy the hall of ten thousand stars? What does the end have to do with the hall of ten thousand stars?" The eldest princess asked in amazement. People also turned their heads and stared at the moon unintentionally, including Zhu Haocai and Zhang Luoying! Yue unintentionally said, "of course it does matter. Think about it. Are there fewer and fewer star emperors over thousands of years?" "So what?" "The reason why there will be fewer and fewer star emperors is because of the massive loss of star power!" Yue inadvertently sneered: "the reason why there will be a large loss of star power is that the Wanxing hall is swallowing the star power. When the star power is less, the star emperor will naturally fall sharply!" The star emperor was stunned, and the long Princess quickly changed the topic: "what does this have to do with the end of the world?" "Of course it does!" The moon unintentionally said, "the star power is sent by the stars in the sky. If there is no Wanxing hall, the total amount of star power will remain unchanged forever, because we will die. As soon as we die, the star power will return to the stars!" "But the hall of ten thousand stars swallowed up the star power, resulting in less and less star power, and the stars became more and more dim. They could not even stop in the sky and could only fall. Therefore, the disaster of star fall appeared and the end came!" Yue Wuxin then said, "the truth is so simple. If you want to save the end of the world, you don''t need anyone outside the sky. Just destroy the hall of ten thousand stars!" The star emperors were stunned. They looked at the long princess together. The Eagle Star emperor asked on behalf of the people, "long princess, is all this true or false?" "Of course it''s false. How can you believe what the people of the burial star cult say?" Although the long Princess turned the waves in her heart, she denied for the first time: "the ten thousand star hall does exist, but it does not devour the star power. Moreover, the falling stars may not be because the star power disappears!" "Princess Chang, you asked me to take the overall situation into account before. Do you take the overall situation into account now?" Yue inadvertently sneered: "what I said is true or false. Others don''t know. Don''t you know? Although you''re not the prince, with your wisdom, the secret of absorbing the star power in the ten thousand star hall can''t hide you!" "The secret of the royal family has always been passed on only to men but not to women. How can I know?" Princess Leng hum: "also, I don''t believe a word of your words. The end will never be because of the ten thousand star hall!" "I didn''t expect that you, like the Xingguang emperor, put the Royal interests above the common people. Do you dare to let me take the overall situation into account?" The moon has no intention to disdain. She turns her head to the star emperors and says, "if you really want to save the star world, please stand on our side and overthrow the star empire with us. Only in this way can we stop the end of the world." Different from before, this time, the star emperors did not refute or scold. They frowned and meditated one by one - what Yue unintentionally said was reasonable and justified, so they couldn''t help but doubt it. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor couldn''t help asking the long Princess again: "long princess, will the ten thousand star hall really absorb the star power?" "I don''t know, but if the end of the world is really related to the Wanxing hall, the imperial brother must have destroyed the Wanxing hall!" The eldest princess said, "what good is the end of the world for the imperial brother? He is the Lord of the starlight empire!" Hearing the speech, the star emperors nodded one after another. It was reasonable. The moon inadvertently sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t know what the Wanxing hall represents, otherwise you will never say such stupid words. The star emperor will never destroy the Wanxing hall, even if the world is destroyed!" The eldest princess drank and asked, "if the world is destroyed, the imperial brother will die. Why doesn''t he destroy the ten thousand star hall?" "Because the ten thousand star hall can help him become the star emperor!" Yue Wuxin said, "once he becomes the star emperor, he can not only live forever, but also transcend the world. What about the destruction of the star world for this?" Yue Wuxin said in a loud voice: "you guys, if you want to save the world, you must overthrow the emperor of starlight and release the star power in the ten thousand star hall. Only in this way can everything be restored as before!" "Above the star emperor?" The star emperors are quite shocked, but when you think about it carefully, it seems very possible to gather so many star forces to achieve the star emperor! You know, the power of most stars has been taken away! "The moon is unintentional, don''t deceive the public!" The long Princess shouted, "there is no evidence for all this you said. Brother Huang has been trying to save the starlight Empire and is even willing to lead people from outside the sky in!" "Evidence? Of course, the spirit star will be the evidence. The surging star power on him is enough to explain everything!" Yue inadvertently sneered: "as for bringing in people from outside the sky, it is also evidence. The emperor of starlight may have discussed with people from outside the sky to exchange the starlight world for the power of the outside world!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was stunned and asked, "do you mean that the star emperor wants to go to the world of people outside the sky after his detachment?" "Yes, Emperor Xingguang is a traitor to the starlight world. He sold the whole starlight world for himself. What are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to save the starlight world?" Yue Wuxin shouted loudly. The star emperors frowned and wavered in their hearts! The star emperors are not stupid. What the Moon said unintentionally is reasonable and justified. It doesn''t seem to be made up in disorder. Otherwise, the Yingling star will be enough to prove that the Wanxing hall is really swallowing the star power! "Is what the moon unintentionally said true?" The star emperors were very upset, and so was the eldest princess. Although she was born in the royal family, she also cared about the world. She stood up and said to Zhang Yunhao, who had watched the play for a long time: "I wish the star emperor that we have something to leave first!" With that, the long princess left directly with a group of star emperors. At this time, she had no control. Good luck! With a proud smile, Yue ordered his men, "go and spread what I said before. I want it to spread all over the Empire in the shortest time!" "Master, are these things true?" The star emperors couldn''t help asking, they haven''t heard of these things before. "Nine true and one false. The reason for the end of the world is really because of the hall of ten thousand stars!" Yue unintentionally said that if the ten thousand star hall hadn''t swallowed too much star power, how could this farm not operate? As for the farm, it was so scary that neither Zhang Yunhao nor Yue intended to say it - in fact, it was useless even to say it, and most people wouldn''t believe it at all. "We are the Party of justice!" The star emperors were so excited that they left the Zhu family mansion with fists to spread the news and save the starlight world! Soon, there were only Zhang Yunhao left in the hall. Zhu Haocai, Zhang Luoying and Yue unintentionally muttered to themselves, "I just seem to have heard something great?" Zhang Luoying ignored Zhu Haocai. She asked Zhang Yunhao in shock, "good luck. Is what Yue unintentionally said true? Is the end of the world really because of the Wanxing hall?" Chapter 845 Zhang Yunhao did not immediately answer Zhang Luoying''s words. He said to Zhu Haocai, "Haocai, do you feel dizzy?" I wish you a happy birthday and frown: "yes, I''m just a child. Why should I hear such a thing?" The end of the world, the royal family, the hall of ten thousand stars and the star emperor, all this is so scary that I don''t want to hear it at all! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "go and have a rest first. Anyway, the sky is falling and an old brother is holding it for you. You don''t have to worry about anything!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice has a strange peace of mind. I wish Haocai''s eyebrows gradually loosen and expand. She nodded and returned to her bedroom to have a rest! After Zhu Haocai left, Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "well, there are no outsiders. Don''t hide it. My niece and granddaughter, I asked her to say what the religious leader just said. It''s five true and five false. Hey, the truth is far crueler than you think!" Yue Wuxin was stunned: "niece and granddaughter? Bully, what''s your name? Or what special game are you playing?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "can you make complaints about your game if you play the game?" Zhang Luoying looked at the moon warily and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Grandpa, can she be trusted?" "Yes, I have signed a contract with her to become a real ally!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "she already knows my identity. Niece and granddaughter, you are ready. The truth you want to hear next will be very cruel!" Zhang Luoying blinked: "did you find your wife?" "What''s cruel about this?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Then he looked straight and said his previous findings in detail. "We are just poultry in the farm?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. She never thought the truth would be so cruel. They are not only poultry, but also failed poultry. Because they can''t lay eggs, they have to be cleaned up! Although Zhang Luoying''s ancestors were from Wuxian world, she grew up in Xingguang world after all. She is no different from the people in Xingguang world! In fact, not only Zhang Luoying is like this, but also Zhang Yunhao''s brother who has never met before - his brother was born in the starlight world and also has the destiny star. In addition, he practices the system of the starlight world! After all, the strength of Zhang Yunhao''s parents is not high - they are not even congenital. Instead of taking the difficult road of martial arts, they might as well take the accelerated starlight system! Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "fortunately, you are much better than the last world I experienced. The people in that world are all food for weapons!" "Food for weapons?" Zhang Luoying and Yue have no intention to imagine what kind of situation it is. Zhang Luoying takes a deep breath and asks, "Grandpa, that is to say, if you want to save the world, you must break the ten thousand star hall and release the star power?" "That''s just fooling other stars!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "to be exact, it is to occupy the star power in the ten thousand star hall. Only in this way can I save the star world and free you from the identity of poultry!" "Possess the star power of the ten thousand star hall?" Zhang Luoying blinked, then reacted and said, "Grandpa, do you want to use these star forces to crack the star array on the sky?" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "niece and granddaughter, get ready. The day when the altar is established is the day when we launch a counterattack and win the Wanxing hall!" "So suddenly?" Zhang Luoying was stunned. One second she was still a model citizen of the starlight Empire, and the next she became a traitor? Yue asked happily, "bully, do you have a plan?" "Yes, after a night, I have made a comprehensive plan." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in short, finish his work in the first battle. At that time, let''s go together and solve the emperor Xingguang and the people outside the sky!" Yue said excitedly: "great, I can''t wait to destroy the starlight royal family!" Zhang Luoying hesitated. She asked, "Grandpa, do you really want to be so fierce? The war to destroy the country is not a joke. Once it is opened, life will be ruined!" "So I let the month leader use a heart attack!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in this way, the great righteousness is on our side. As long as we can successfully kill the Xingguang emperor, there will be almost no war and the most stable transition can be made!" Yue inadvertently nodded: "yes, and it can attract many star emperors, which is very good for our plan!" "That''s the only way. After all, Emperor Xingguang won''t choose to destroy the hall of ten thousand stars!" Zhang Luoying sighed: she thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa, I want to fight too!" "I have reserved your share, and all your beggars'' sect disciples will go!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "although the martial arts system in the starlight world is not very good, combat experience will never be too little. Take this opportunity to accumulate some experience, so it will be much more convenient when you rebuild martial arts in the future!" Zhang Luoying said with a wry smile, "I was a little reluctant to give up the star power, but now I don''t have it at all, because it''s just the power of poultry!" Yue Wuxin couldn''t help asking, "bully, is she really your niece and granddaughter? You are very close to her!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, it''s my own niece and granddaughter. Look, how much we look like?" The moon took a careful look, shook her head and said, "it''s not like at all!" "That''s because I''m not who I am now!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I am both handsome in the world of Wuxian and Lingfeng." "Are you as handsome as Ling Feng?" YUEWU is a little surprised at how handsome Ling Feng is, but she knows very well that the reason why she didn''t kill Ling Feng at the beginning is because the other party is so handsome that she can''t bear to start. Zhang Luoying glanced at Zhang Yunhao and intuitively told him that her uncle and grandfather were lying - how can there be two strange men like Ling Feng? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said with a light face: "appearance is just floating clouds, not important!" "Is it true?" Yue inadvertently blinked. At this time, she thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao, "by the way, bully, tell me about the Wanxing hall. I''m afraid the Xingguang emperor will give up the sky repair plan?" "Not afraid, because emperor Xingguang wants to delay time as much as possible!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although your star stone is missing, when the Star Force accumulates to the limit, the ten thousand star hall can also play a role. This is the result of my research last night." "Now it''s not far from the limit. As long as the Xingguang emperor delays for a period of time, he can completely start the Wanxing hall!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "the words I asked you to say before are not false. For the Xingguang emperor, the star emperor is everything." Although Zhang Yunhao has only seen the emperor Xingguang separately, from what he has done, he is definitely a super egoist! "For many star emperors, everything is above the star emperor." Moon unintentionally shook her head. She said, "they just don''t know. There has never been any star emperor. It''s just poultry. Can they become birds?" Zhang Luoying couldn''t help looking at Yue unintentionally. This mouth is really poisonous! Zhang Yunhao also lost his smile. He then said, "in fact, if the starlight emperor is cruel enough, there is another way." Yue Wuxin asked, "what do you do?" "Collude with people outside the sky, kill all star emperors, and sacrifice the Wanxing hall with their star power!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "in this way, people outside the sky can get what they want in the shortest time, that is, the big star array on the sky!" Zhang Luoying took a breath: "Grandpa Bo, the emperor of starlight won''t be so cruel?" "Why not? The royal family did such a thing 600 years ago!" Yue unintentionally sneered: "maybe the emperor Xingguang is making this idea now!" "Whether he can or not, he will finish the altar as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the decisive battle is not far away. Let''s prepare!" Zhang Luoying asked, "Grandpa, if so, we must start for Wanxing city as soon as possible!" "You don''t have to worry about this. Distance means nothing to me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "niece and granddaughter, join hands with the monthly leader to bring the life star I need as soon as possible. In addition, spread the previous things all over the world and let everyone know." "Good!" Zhang Luoying and Yue Wuxin nodded at the same time. Yue Wuxin sighed, "time is too tight, otherwise I can convince many star emperors!" "The combat effectiveness of the star emperor is not important. I arranged this offensive plan mainly for the stability of the Empire." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we still have to fight this war ourselves. We can fight it ourselves. Niece and granddaughter, Grandpa will let you know how powerful the warrior is!" Zhang Luoying said with a smile, "Grandpa, I also want to know how strong is the person who is willing to bow down to brother Ling?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "you''ll see it soon!" ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the city Lord''s residence was a little dignified. All the star emperors didn''t speak. The third prince blinked, stopped bleeding for himself, and asked, "what happened? Didn''t you go on a blind date? Why did you come back so soon, and each expression was dignified and similar to the arrival of the end?" "The end has indeed come. This joke is not funny!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said coldly, "long princess, I just want to tell the truth. Is the ten thousand star hall swallowing the star power?" A group of star emperors looked at the long princess. The long Princess hesitated and nodded: "yes, the ten thousand star hall has indeed been swallowing the star power!" The star emperors were in an uproar, and the red Luan star emperor asked loudly, "that is to say, what the moon unintentionally said is true? The reason why there will be an end is caused by the Wanxing hall?" The third prince was stunned and couldn''t care to wipe his nose: "what? The end of the world was caused by the Wanxing hall?" "The hall of ten thousand stars is indeed swallowing the power of stars, but it doesn''t mean that it triggered the end of the world!" The long Princess stressed: "what Yue Wuxin said is her own speculation. There is no evidence to prove this!" "But this speculation is very reasonable!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said: "the star power is swallowed up in large quantities. The stars can''t stay in the sky. They can only fall, so the end of the world comes. This logic makes perfect sense!" "Yes, it makes perfect sense!" The star emperors nodded one after another. They are not stupid. It is impossible for them to believe what Yue unintentionally said. The problem is that Yue unintentionally speculated that it was really reasonable! "The star power is insufficient, and the stars fall?" The third prince was shocked. Did the last world come like this? "There is some truth in this speculation, but it is only some truth!" The eldest princess said, "moreover, even if the Wanxing hall is really related to the end of the world, it doesn''t mean that the emperor brother will give up the starlight world!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "will he destroy the ten thousand star hall?" The long princess is silent. The emperor of starlight will never destroy the Wanxing hall, because it is the bottom card of the royal family. Moreover, the Wanxing hall is related to the star emperor! The eldest princess said, "maybe you can let the emperor release some star power to prevent the end of the world!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered: "after releasing the star power, our great star emperor can''t break through the star emperor. Will he be willing?" The long Princess shouted, "what do you mean, Tianying Xingdi? Do you want to betray the imperial court and stay with the burial star cult?" "I will not betray the imperial court, but the Xingguang emperor betrayed us!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor complained discontentedly: "just because of him, my heavenly Eagle Star fell. Before long, my so-called star emperor will be beaten back to the star king, even worse than the star king!" The star emperors are silent. They can understand the anger of the Eagle Star emperor. No one wants to be demoted from the star emperor! The eldest princess shouted, "I said, everything is just speculation, there is no evidence! Brother Huang, he will not betray the starlight world!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "how do you know he won''t? You''re the long princess. Naturally, you won''t worry. Anyway, the star emperor will take you away, but we, and everyone in the star world, will die in this world!" "You?" The long Princess clenched her teeth angrily. Now she doubted whether the Eagle Star emperor was the one who buried the star sect. She turned her head to other star emperors and asked, "do you think so?" The stars didn''t speak, but their silence has represented their attitude! The star emperors are loyal to the star emperor, but that doesn''t mean they can sit and watch the star emperor destroy the world. Let alone the star emperor won''t take them away. Even if they do, they don''t want to! Starlight world is their home! The third prince couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The situation is bad. The star emperors seem to want to rebel! The long Princess sighed and asked the Eagle Star emperor, "Eagle Star emperor, what do you think we should do next?" "Go back to Wanxing city and confront the emperor Xingguang face to face!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "if everything is not true, I kneel down and admit my mistake to the emperor. If everything is true, the star emperor must destroy the ten thousand star hall, at least release the star power and stop the end of the world. Also, the altar must be stopped temporarily!" "Yes, the star power must be released!" The star emperors nodded one after another. No one wants the end to come! The third prince took a breath: "this is to force the palace!" The long princess''s complexion was hard to see. However, she hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back to star city!" In fact, the eldest princess doesn''t want the world to be destroyed. Even if she can be detached, she still has life and the world in her heart. However, the interests of the royal family are equally important. After all, she is a member of the royal family! The long Princess sighed: "I hope brother Huang can wake up!" Chapter 846 Seeing the princess, they planned to return to the star city. The third prince couldn''t help asking, "if you go back to the Star City, what to do with good luck? And what to do with the people who bury the stars?" The long Princess shook her head: "you continue to stay and communicate with good luck. Compared with the matter of Wanxing hall, the secret of good luck is nothing!" "I''ll stay alone?" The third prince was stunned. Are you kidding? There are dozens of star emperors over there. He left a little prince alone. Isn''t it too fast to die? Also, he''s still having a nosebleed! "Don''t worry, I wish you good luck. The people of the burial star sect won''t deal with you. In fact, they don''t need to deal with you!" The eldest princess said, compared with such a big thing as the end of the world, who would be interested in paying attention to a third prince? The third prince was very dissatisfied. Although the eldest princess said it was all right, what if something happened? Once something happened, he would die! My life is not in case! What else does the third prince want to say? The eldest princess said, "now return to Wanxing city immediately, no problem?" "No problem, we really want to know how the end world happened!" A group of star emperors nodded together. Then they ignored the three princes and followed the long princess to take off into the sky and go at a high speed in the direction of Wanxing city. "Wipe!" The third prince yelled and swore in his heart that after he ascended the throne, he must make these bastards look good! "Ascend the throne? Whether the starlight empire can continue to exist is one thing." Thinking of what he had heard before, the third prince couldn''t help sighing. His father and Emperor played big this time. I hope the end of the world has nothing to do with him, otherwise there will be chaos in the world! At this time, the Licheng master, who has been acting as the background board nearby, suddenly said, "Your Highness, don''t you think you can do something?" "What can I do? What can I do? This is a dispute at the star emperor level. Usually, the star emperors will give me face, but now, they care which onion I am?" The third prince said mockingly, "I''d better find a way to stop my nosebleed. By the way, find me some blood tonic drugs. How much blood have I shed these days?" The Licheng Lord was a little speechless and had to say, "good luck. This move is really damaging, super damaging. He said:" Your Highness, if the end of the world is really related to your majesty, the royal family is in danger. Don''t you intend to save the royal family? " "Do I have the ability to save the royal family?" The third prince looked at the Licheng Lord in surprise and asked, "what do you want to say?" The Licheng Lord whispered, "Your Highness, this is a good opportunity. In fact, the major star emperors are not prepared to oppose the royal family and the Empire. They just want to oppose their majesty and the end of the world!" "Isn''t my father the royal family and the Empire? Well, you want me?" The third prince was stunned at first, and then glared at the city Lord Li. Does this guy want to betray himself? "Your Highness, this is a good opportunity!" Li Chengzhu said, "once you succeed, you will be the next emperor of starlight, and only in this way can you save the royal family!" "The next emperor of starlight?" The third prince''s heart beats violently. Yes, if the end of the world is really related to his father, the star emperors will betray. If they can lead them, they will certainly become the next star emperor! This is not wishful thinking. In fact, most star emperors don''t want to betray the Empire. They are still very loyal! The problem is that there is a great risk in doing so. Once the resistance fails, he will be doomed. Moreover, the last thing may not be related to his father! The Licheng Lord asked again, "Your Highness, under normal circumstances, do you think you can ascend the throne?" "It''s hard. My father seems to delegate power to me, but he didn''t trust me at all. At least, I''ve never been in the Wanxing hall, but the prince has been in dozens of times!" The third prince sighed. Now he finally knows why the prince is indifferent to his provocation, because he is not qualified to fight the prince from beginning to end! "Your Highness, this may be your only chance to climb the treasure!" Li Chengzhu said, "if you miss this opportunity, you will either escape with your majesty or be killed by the rebellious star emperor!" "That''s true!" The third prince nodded. He didn''t like both results! The third prince doesn''t want the starlight emperor to succeed, because once the starlight emperor succeeds, he will never die. At that time, let alone the third prince, even the crown prince has no meaning, let alone the starlight world will be destroyed. What is the meaning of starlight royalty without starlight world? Licheng Lord made persistent efforts and said, "Your Highness, for the starlight world, for the starlight Empire and for the starlight royal family, I think you should stand up!" "Indeed!" The third prince nodded, then looked at Licheng Lord with a smile and asked, "Licheng Lord, who made you say these words? Who is behind you? Burial star cult?" "Behind him, it''s me!" Just then, a voice sounded behind the third prince. The third prince turned his head fiercely and asked in shock, "it''s you. Good luck?" "Yes, it''s me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "third prince, I''m very interested in helping you seize the throne!" The third prince narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Zhang Yunhao. His heart was full of miracles. Good luck. Isn''t it an ordinary person who has good luck and goes on blind dates everywhere? Why did he suddenly become an owl? Isn''t the change of painting style a little big? "Has he been acting before?" The third prince shook his head and asked, "why do you want to help me?" "Because I don''t want the end of the world, because I want status, because I want something in you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "with my strength, I can definitely help you ascend the throne. Moreover, the burial star sect will also form an alliance with us." "Burial star religion?" The third prince immediately became vigilant. He sneered, "good luck. Do you want to use me?" "Of course, I want to use you. I don''t know you well!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "but you are also good. You don''t have to worry about the burial star cult. The strength of the empire is much stronger than the burial star cult. As long as you get the support of me and other star emperors, the burial star cult is nothing!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said, "in fact, don''t you think this is a good opportunity to solve the burial star cult?" "Solve the burial star cult, you mean?" As soon as the third prince''s eyes brightened, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "no, I mean, reconcile with the burial star cult. Yuejia is the queen of your empire. We can restore everything as before." The third prince asked in amazement, "is it possible to recover as before?" "Why not? You fell out because of the Wanxing hall. As long as you destroy the Wanxing hall and settle the Xingguang emperor, your contradiction can be solved. At that time, you will be the emperor and the monthly leader will be the queen. How simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "and I will be the king of equality!" The third prince was very excited. When he heard it, he asked in amazement, "king of equality?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, the king who is equal to the Xingguang emperor, I also want a fief, a big fief." "Do you want to seal the land? Become the king of real power?" The third prince was stunned. This guy''s ambition is not ordinary, "Of course, why don''t I help you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "compared with me, you get more benefits. You can not only get the throne, but also close the whole burial star cult. At that time, you can unify the whole starlight world and complete the great cause that even your ancestors have not completed!" In addition to the starlight Empire, there are several small countries in the starlight world. Because of the continuous civil strife, the starlight Empire has been unable to deal with them. The third prince was obviously moved. Zhang Yunhao continued: "with the support of me and the burial star cult, plus other star emperors, you have a great chance of success. No matter how strong the star emperor is, you can resist the whole world?" "Of course not, not even the star king!" The third prince shook his head. He thought for a moment and asked, "what if the last world has nothing to do with his father?" "Even if it has nothing to do with it, the star emperors will still support you to overthrow the star king!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "if you cheat once, you don''t have to use it a hundred times. As long as the star emperors start, they will never allow the star emperor to continue to stay in that position!" "Understandable!" The third prince nodded. He asked again, "what do you want from me?" From these two conversations, we can see that the third prince has moved, which is normal. This is his only chance to become an emperor. Moreover, since the other party has appeared, if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid today is his death! The third prince thought to himself, "king of equality? Dream, when the world is settled, the first thing I want to kill is you. As for the burial star cult, it can be closed. After all, the Yuejia is the queen!" "Very simple, I want your Yang star power!" Zhang Yunhao said that although he can force the third prince to stun and imitate his star power, there are too many variables. In order to avoid trouble, it is undoubtedly a better choice to let the third prince take the initiative to cooperate - he hasn''t forgotten what Yang Xingguang did last time. Moreover, the identity of the third prince is very useful! The Third Prince did not understand: "Yang Xingli, what do you mean?" "I will use my broom to erode the star power to your Dantian. It will take about an hour to analyze the star power of Yang!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason why I want to do this is to defeat the Xingguang emperor. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can I win every battle!" "You want to defeat my father?" The third prince disdained that the Xingguang emperor was the strongest in the world, which was recognized by everyone in the Xingguang world! "Why not? The star Emperor may not be able to beat me, the broom star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "the reason why he was the first before is that there has never been a broom star emperor!" "Maybe!" The third prince sneered. He didn''t think that good luck could beat his father. Yang star and Yin star are the masters of the world! The third prince thought carefully and said, "OK, I agree to form an alliance with you, but I want you to help me return to Wanxing city as soon as possible. The sooner you start, the greater the chance of success!" "Don''t worry, I will help you back to Star City as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction. He said, "now, I''ll analyze your star power first. By the way, I''ll help you treat your nosebleed!" The third prince said angrily, "you made my nose blood?" "I said no, do you believe it?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. The important thing is that we are allies now, and we have to be allies for more than 100 years!" After all, the third prince is a person who does great things. He took a deep breath and nodded: "if the world can continue to exist, we will naturally be allies!" "Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He went directly to the third prince, grabbed his hand and began to invade his Dantian! "Separation, how are you doing with the analysis of Yang star power?" Zhang Yunhao asked the third prince''s body in secret. He sent a body to integrate into the third prince''s body last time. This matter has not been discovered by the third prince. "It''s OK. The research will be completed in a few days!" Then he said, "is it a little unnecessary for you to make this condition? Is it enough if I am here?" "The study of star power is only on the one hand. On the other hand, I want to take the opportunity to do tricks on the third prince!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want you to replace him!" "This should not be difficult. When I analyze his star power, I can occupy his body!" According to my research, the third prince''s uniqueness is mainly in his soul. As long as I don''t touch his soul, there will be no change "That''s good. I asked the little devil to set up an isolation soul net. Then you will use this net to isolate the souls of the three princes!" Zhang Yunhao quietly sent the isolated soul net into the body of the third prince and said, "by the way, is the soul of the Third Prince immortal?" He said, "no, it''s just ordinary." "In other words, only the star emperor is the immortal soul, and there will always be only one star emperor in the sun family and the moon family!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly. He said, "that''s almost it. Wait for my order and take the body of the third prince." He said, "copy that!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and began to concentrate on analyzing the star power of the third prince. The third prince felt a little uncomfortable, but remembered his previous commitment, he still endured his instinct and didn''t move. But it was really embarrassing. The third prince asked Zhang Yunhao, "good luck. Have you been calculating from the beginning?" "How can I be so terrible? I''ve only been a star emperor for a few days?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "I don''t deny what I''m calculating, but I just want to get what I deserve!" "What do you deserve?" The third prince is quite ironic. You deserve the king of equality? Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the strong is respected. Why can''t I become the king of equality when I''m so strong?" The third prince was stunned. This reason is really irrefutable! The strong is respected, so the strongest Yang Xingdi has become the Xingguang emperor! "In any case, this person can''t stay!" The third prince made up his mind. He asked, "can you decide for them over the burial star sect?" "Of course not. I just have a cooperative relationship with them. However, the monthly leader is very interested in becoming a queen again. Of course, it must be after the destruction of the ten thousand star hall!" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "in any case, there must be an end to 600 years of gratitude and resentment!" "That''s nature!" The third prince nodded and didn''t doubt anything, because the moon family was originally the queen. He said with awe inspiring righteousness: "in order to save the starlight world, the Wanxing hall must be destroyed!" "Yes, all this is to save the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He didn''t lie. All this is to save the starlight world! Chapter 847 After more than an hour, Zhang Yunhao released the third prince''s hand and said, "well, Third Prince, I have found out your Yang star power!" "So fast?" The third prince took back his hand and was a little surprised. He thought of something and asked, "by the way, where''s my nose blood?" "Don''t worry, it''s already good!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "third prince, take a night off and I''ll take you back to Wanxing city tomorrow!" "Is it time to go back tomorrow? At the speed of my aunt, I can reach Wanxing city in a day or two!" The third prince asked, this is a big event related to his family and life. He can''t care. "Don''t worry, there''s definitely time!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "Lord Li, take the third prince to have a rest!" "Yes, I wish the star emperor!" The Licheng Lord nodded, raised his hand and said, "Your Highness, come here!" The third prince looked at Licheng Lord. This guy was so respectful to himself before. Unexpectedly, he was a 25-year-old. As he walked out, he asked, "Licheng Lord, Xiao Wang, I think I didn''t treat you badly. Why did you invest in others?" "Your Highness, I didn''t vote for anyone else. I was the one who wished the star emperor from the beginning." Licheng Lord said with a smile, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. Do I have a choice? Sure enough, good luck is not good. The broom star emperor is not kidding! "Zhu Xingdi is really farsighted!" The third prince snorted. He was both happy and afraid. Happily, good luck is so unpredictable. This rebellion is likely to succeed. What he is afraid of is that good luck is so powerful. How should he eradicate him in the future? The third prince never wanted to live in peace with Zhang Yunhao. In fact, Zhang Yunhao was the same. He inadvertently said to Yue when he came out: "don''t worry, master Yue, I promised to help you ascend the throne. I will never break my promise!" "I''m very relieved. After all, we signed a ten thousand star contract!" Yue inadvertently didn''t care. She sneered: "that fool is probably thinking of eradicating you after it''s done! But he doesn''t know that he''s just a chess piece!" "Ambition is too big, but there is no corresponding strength and wisdom. Naturally, it can only be reduced to chess pieces!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "any conspiracy should be based on strength. For example, I never worry about anyone breaking his promise to me!" "That is, who dares to break his promise to you!" YUEWU inadvertently knew that Zhang Yunhao was warning herself. She asked, "it''s a good plan to use the three princes to integrate the imperial court with the star emperor to deal with the star emperor. The question is, what should we do when it''s done?" "The third prince is not worried. After everything is done, I will easily solve him. I have done something in his body!" Zhang Yunhao said that, in fact, in addition to dealing with the emperor Xingguang, he didn''t want to cause too much shock. He wanted to make the regime transition smoothly! "Did you cheat on the third prince?" The moon''s unintentional eyes coagulated. You know, she also asked Zhang Yunhao to explore her star power! Zhang Yunhao looked at Yue unintentionally and said wrong: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything on you. You just don''t believe me, you should also believe the contract!" "Yes, the contract is absolutely credible!" The moon was relieved. She asked, "when shall we go to star city?" "Any time!" Zhang Yunhao raised his two fingers and circled in the air. Suddenly, a larger and larger electric spark circle appeared in front of him. In the circle, it was the street of Wanxing city! Zhang Yunhao, who plays a doctor, said, "go in, it''s the Star City, so you don''t need to hurry!" Yue Wuxin was shocked: "can your martial arts in the Wuxian world even do this?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course not. This is a treasure. However, if you can achieve Wuxian, don''t mention crossing space, you can even cross time!" "Wuxian?" The moon was so eager that she shook her head and thought it was meaningless. She said, "since we can go to Wanxing city at any time, everything will be easy. We will make all preparations in these days, and then overthrow the Xingguang Empire and save the Xingguang world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you will succeed as you wish, I told Zhang Yunhao!" "You can say anything!" The third prince was speechless. He said, "I''m going to find my grandfather, King Wu of Tail Fire tiger, and he will support me!" "Go, remember not to be too anxious. Wait for the princess to come back and start again!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when the decisive battle comes, the burial star sect and I will come to support you." "Good!" The third prince nodded, but his eyes flashed secretly. If everything goes well, maybe he doesn''t need to wish good luck. "No matter how strong the father emperor is, he can''t resist the Manchurian emperor!" The third prince is full of confidence. He is like a frog at the bottom of a well. He doesn''t know how big the outside world is! Princess Chang, they came back earlier than expected. Obviously, they were very concerned about this matter. At the strong request of the Eagle Star emperor, they didn''t rest. They directly summoned all the star emperors to the palace to meet the star emperor, and then made it clear! "Your Majesty, is the end of the world really because of the hall of stars?" Tianying Xingdi directly questioned him. Anyway, he had to find out about it! This is not Zhang Yunhao''s order, but Tianying Xingdi wants to do it himself. He will never allow anyone to destroy the starlight world! The star emperors were shocked. This was explosive news. On behalf of the star emperors, Prime Minister situ asked the star emperor, "how is this possible? Your majesty, is this true?" To tell the truth, Emperor Xingguang himself was stunned, because he didn''t know it at all. After all, his ancestors didn''t leave a special explanation. He flatly shouted: "nonsense, the end of the world is not because of the ten thousand star hall! That''s a lie of the burial star cult!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked again, "Your Majesty, is the ten thousand star hall absorbing star power?" This is undeniable. The Xingguang emperor nodded and said, "yes, but the star power absorbed by the Wanxing hall will not cause the stars to fall, because the star power is endless!" "The power of the stars is endless? Your majesty, are you our three-year-old child?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered: "the power of the stars is indeed vast, but our starlight Empire has been established for thousands of years, that is to say, the Wanxing hall has absorbed the power of the stars for thousands of years. Even the vast stars have been swallowed up by the Wanxing hall, so the end of the world comes!" "Bold, are you saying I''m lying?" The starlight emperor shouted. The whole palace was shaking, indicating the emperor''s anger and strength. The heavenly Eagle Star emperor turned white, but did not give up. He shouted, "I dare not say your majesty is lying. I just want your majesty to make things clear. If I misunderstand your majesty and want to kill or cut, your majesty can say it!" Xingguang emperor became more and more angry, but he didn''t do anything again. He was just a Tianying Xingdi. Xingguang emperor naturally didn''t pay attention to it. The problem is that all Xingdi are supporting Tianying Xingdi at the moment! The Xingguang emperor could only take a deep breath and said, "I said, that''s a lie of the burial star sect. The absorption of star power by the Wanxing hall will not lead to less star power, let alone the end of the world!" "Will not lead to less star power? Then your majesty, how do you explain that there are fewer and fewer star emperors?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "thousands of years ago, the star emperor was like a crucian carp crossing the river, and there were countless star kings. Now, we can''t even get together 360 Star emperors. Why?" Emperor Xingguang snorted coldly, "isn''t it natural that future generations are not as good as their predecessors?" "Our descendants are not as good as our predecessors?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked, "shouldn''t things develop all the time? Logically, martial arts will only become more and more prosperous, and there''s no reason to become weaker and weaker!" "Yes, if the star power is really endless, the martial arts will only be more and more prosperous." Tianyi star emperor nodded and said, "now this situation is enough to prove that the star power is not endless!" Many star emperors nodded in agreement. The Eagle Star emperor asked loudly, "Your Majesty, the fact is right in front of you. Don''t you admit that everything is because of the ten thousand star hall?" Emperor Xingguang had nothing to say, because even he himself believed in it. Was it really because of the hall of ten thousand stars? "Damn ancestors, they don''t say anything. They must be raised by me. It''s hateful!" The Xingguang emperor hated it. At this time, he obviously couldn''t admit these. He said: "even if the star power is not endless, it doesn''t mean that the end world is related to the Wanxing temple. All this is just a conspiracy of the burial star sect. Do you want the Xingguang Empire to be destroyed by the burial star sect?" "Of course we don''t want to!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shouted, "therefore, we ask your majesty to destroy the ten thousand star hall and save the starlight world!" The star emperors who followed the Eagle Star emperor back saluted at the same time and said, "we ask your majesty to destroy the ten thousand star hall and save the star world!" The star emperor in the court hesitated. After all, they had just heard about it and had not returned to their senses! At this time, the great general of Wuqu stood up. Emperor Xingguang was so happy that he was still loyal to the great general of Wuqu. With him, he would certainly calm the storm. However, it was too early for the Xingguang emperor to be happy. The Wuqu general arched his hands and said, "please your majesty destroy the Wanxing hall and save the Xingguang world!" The green veins of Xingguang emperor''s spirit burst out. He shouted, "general, even you betrayed me?" "Old thief, do you have today?" Wuqu general secretly scolded in his heart, but on the surface he was loyal and said, "I can learn from your loyalty to your majesty. The reason why I stand up is for the good of your majesty!" Emperor Xingguang smiled angrily: "do I have to thank you?" "I know that the hall of ten thousand stars is of great significance to your majesty, but for the sake of the Empire and the world, I can''t make your majesty confused! Where is the star Empire without the star world?" A loyal General of Wuqu army shouted, "Your Majesty, please destroy the Wanxing hall. Only in this way can everything be restored!" "Yes, your majesty, for the sake of all the people in the world and the starlight Empire, please destroy the Wanxing hall!" The star emperors in the court came out one by one and said loudly - even the most loyal Wuqu general chose to destroy the Wanxing hall, and they naturally want to support it! Soon, in the hall, in addition to the emperor Xingguang, the eldest princess, the prime minister situ and the prince, other star emperors bowed their hands and asked the emperor Xingguang to destroy the Wanxing hall! The starlight emperor''s face was hard to see. He shouted, "do you want to rebel?" "It is not us who want to rebel, but your majesty!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor raised his head fiercely and shouted, "Your Majesty, you can''t destroy the starlight world and all the people in the world for your own sake!" "Bold!" Xingguang emperor was completely angry. As soon as he raised his hand, a hot column of light bombarded Tianying Xingdi. Tianying Xingdi couldn''t stop such an attack. Fortunately, he was not alone! More than a dozen star emperors shot at the same time and smashed the light column together, including the Wuqu general. He shouted with a sad look: "Your Majesty, don''t make mistakes again and again!" Xingguang emperor almost died of anger. The martial arts general has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He didn''t expect to be so insidious! The prince shouted aside, "Tianying Xingdi, how dare you slander your father?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor drank and asked, "I don''t slander, your majesty. You don''t want to destroy the ten thousand star hall. Is it because you want to be above the star emperor?" The star emperor was surprised. How does this guy know about the star emperor? He snorted coldly, "it has nothing to do with that! Tianying Xingdi, you shouldn''t be the person of the burial star sect?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "Your Majesty, I''m not a person of the burial star sect. I''m just a poor man whose original star has been destroyed and will soon fall to the star emperor. The reason why I stand up is that I don''t want other star emperors to become as poor as me!" The star emperors were silent and looked at the star emperor with cold eyes. They never wanted to fall like the Eagle Star emperor. It was more terrible than death! "Don''t get off the subject." Seeing the reaction of the people, Emperor Xingguang quickly shouted, "if you are not the person of the burial star sect, why provoke the star emperors to betray the Empire when the world is at stake?" "We have not betrayed the Empire. It is your majesty who betrayed the Empire!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shouted, "Your Majesty, you would rather sacrifice the whole starlight world in order to achieve the star emperor, immortality and detachment from the world. I will never let you succeed!" With that, the heavenly Eagle Star emperor repeated everything that Yue inadvertently said at that time. The star emperors were more and more stunned. If so, the nature would be completely different. Before, people thought that the star king just didn''t know, but now it seems that he didn''t know, but deliberately. He wanted to use the star world in exchange for his detachment. "Nonsense!" The Xingguang emperor trembled angrily. Although he really wanted to be the star emperor, he never wanted to sacrifice the Xingguang world. In fact, he didn''t know it at all. "Your Majesty, if you want to prove that you are not such a person, please destroy the hall of stars immediately!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor knelt down and said, "as long as your majesty destroys the ten thousand star hall, I can destroy it with the ten thousand star hall!" "Your Majesty, please destroy the hall of stars!" A group of star emperors saluted together, which was different from the previous request. This time, the star emperors were obviously much tougher! In short, they are forcing the palace. If the Xingguang emperor doesn''t obey, they don''t rule out the possibility of using force! Chapter 848 It''s hard to see the extreme of the starlight emperor''s face. As the emperor, he always said one thing and one thing. When was he forced to this extent? "Do you want to summon the ancestors and kill all these guys?" A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the starlight emperor, but he immediately gave up this unreliable idea. There are more than 100 star emperors in the dynasty. If you want to kill them all, the star power will be very terrible. More importantly, it will lead to complete chaos in the Empire. At that time, the people who bury the star sect will certainly take the opportunity to attack the Empire! Also, if you kill all the star emperors, who will build the altar? "It''s a little troublesome. Is the end of the world really related to the hall of ten thousand stars?" The starlight emperor frowned and motioned to the prime minister situ. The prime minister situ came out and said, "Your Majesty is certainly not a selfish person who sacrificed the starlight world to complete himself. As you know, what the Eagle Star emperor said is just a slander of the burial star cult!" Many star emperors nodded. They still trusted the star emperor. The Wuqu general said, "it''s very simple. As long as you destroy the Wanxing hall, you can break all rumors and restore everything as it is!" The star emperors nodded one after another: "yes, destroy the ten thousand star hall!" "The problem is that we can''t confirm that the falling stars are caused by the Wanxing hall. If the trade rashly destroys the Wanxing hall, what should we take to resist the falling stars in the future?" Situ Prime Minister Xiaozhi said rationally, "also, people from outside the sky are coming soon. There is no ten thousand star hall. What can we take to counter them?" "Once the hall of ten thousand stars is destroyed, there will be no end. In this case, we don''t need people outside the sky!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t agree to bring people from outside the sky to the starlight world from the beginning!" Many star emperors said, "we don''t agree!" "How can you be sure there must be no end?" Prime Minister situ retorted loudly, "this is the attitude of doing things without any verification?" The star emperors were silent. It seemed that they were indeed a little hasty. Prime Minister situ then said, "moreover, this matter came from the mouth of the burial star sect. You don''t know who the burial star sect is?" The star emperors were a little shaken. The Eagle Star emperor frowned and said, "prime minister situ, the continuous decline of star power is the best proof. In this way, we can let the Wanxing hall release a little star power first to see if the disaster of star falling will continue. If not, it will prove that the end of the world is really caused by the Wanxing hall." "This method is good!" The star emperors nodded one after another. Prime Minister situ thought about it and nodded: "this is really a way, your majesty. What do you think?" Emperor Xingguang was naturally unwilling to release the star power. He said, "there are 360 kinds of star power in the ten thousand star hall. Which one should be released? You can''t release a little of each?" "It''s easy to handle. Isn''t Prime Minister situ able to calculate the secret of heaven? Let''s gather the power of the whole empire to help him calculate the secret of heaven and see which star will fall next!" The Wuqu general said, "then, your majesty will release the star power of the star. At that time, everything will be clear!" "That''s really a good idea!" While nodding, the star emperor looked at the Wuqu general in surprise. Could the Wufu come up with such a good idea? Emperor Xingguang frowned. He asked Prime Minister situ, "prime minister situ, can you do it?" "With the power of the whole empire, I can do it!" Prime Minister situ nodded. Although he stood on the side of the star emperor, he also didn''t want the end of the world. His mentality was similar to that of the eldest princess. "Is that so?" Emperor Xingguang thought for a while and said to the star emperors, "I can promise you a try, but I have conditions!" This sentence is very depressing for Xingguang emperor. He is a great emperor and wants to talk to a group of ministers about conditions. What''s the matter? The heavenly Eagle Star emperor said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, if you want my life, just take it!" "You are also good for the Empire. How can I kill you?" Xingguang emperor shook his head. Although he hated Tianying Xingdi deeply, he would not be stupid to say it. He said, "my conditions are very simple. During this period, you can''t stop building altars!" "This..." The star emperors frowned a little. Prime Minister situ said, "gentlemen, the altar is just in case, as long as we don''t finish the last step." "Yes, everything should be carried out with the most cautious attitude!" The eldest princess also said that she had not spoken before, on the one hand, because she was tangled in her heart, on the other hand, because of her identity - the princess should not participate in the affairs of the DPRK. The star emperors hesitated and nodded. Then, the star emperors dispersed one after another, but everyone knows that this matter is not over, but just the beginning! Whether the end of the world is caused by the hall of ten thousand stars or not, this matter will not end! Yes, the star emperors must have another conflict with the star emperor, or an extremely serious conflict. After all, from the previous attitude, the star emperor will never give up the Wanxing hall! No, the Xingguang emperor must settle accounts after autumn. Other xingemperors say that Tianying Xingdi and Wuqu generals can''t escape the disaster - just suggesting to destroy the Wanxing hall, they say, "slander" Xingguang emperor wants to destroy the world, which is a great crime! "Troubled times!" Tianyi Xingdi sighed. The great general of Wuqu said, "it''s the end of the world. Of course, it''s an eventful autumn!" "Yes, the end!" The tail fire tiger star emperor''s eyes flashed and shouted to the familiar star emperors such as Wuqu general and Tianying star Emperor: "ladies and gentlemen, I have collected some good jade recently. If you are free, you can come to my house and enjoy it together!" "Jade?" The stars are stunned. They are all at the end of the world. Do you still appreciate jade? Then, the star emperors reacted. The tail fire tiger star emperor had something to discuss with them. The Wuqu general said, "OK, go to your house. However, we''ll be back at noon. We have to build the damn altar!" "That altar, damn it!" Many star emperors curse, they have been reluctant to lead people from outside the sky! The tail fire tiger star emperor ordered his servant to step down and said bluntly, "gentlemen, if you confirm that the end of the world is really related to the star power, I''m afraid there will be a big conflict." "Indeed, your majesty is a little stubborn." The Wuqu general said impolitely that the star emperors looked a little sideways. The Wuqu general released himself and dared to say anything. Tianyi star emperor sighed: "I hope your majesty will wake up. I don''t want to betray your majesty and the Empire!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor shook his head and said, "for the Empire and the starlight world, sometimes we have no choice!" "I really have no choice!" Many star emperors nodded. Although 10000 of them were unwilling to betray, they had to betray for themselves and the starlight world. No one wants to die, let alone destroy the world, which is why they were so tough before. The tail fire tiger star emperor suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t need to betray the Empire!" The Wuqu general frowned and asked, "Tail Fire tiger star emperor, what do you mean?" "The great emperor does not represent the Empire. Opposing him does not mean opposing the Empire." "We can force him to abdicate and then elect a new royal member to succeed to the throne," said the tail fire tiger star emperor "That''s not impossible." The star emperors were thoughtful. The Eagle Star emperor looked at the tail fire tiger star emperor and asked, "Tail Fire tiger star emperor, you seem to have a candidate? This person must have the right to inherit the throne and is willing to force the Xingguang emperor to abdicate with us!" "Yes, we don''t plan to usurp the throne, let alone play the trick of a puppet emperor!" The Wuqu general said, "what we want is to restore everything as it is. Everyone is loyal to his majesty and the world is peaceful!" "Yes, what we want is just the same as before!" The star emperors nodded one after another. There are not many ambitious people, but there are really not many. At this time, a man turned out of the back hall and arched his hands at the star Emperors: "star emperors, I think I fully meet your requirements!" "The third prince!" They were very surprised and immediately understood that no wonder the tail fire tiger star emperor would come out. It turned out that he wanted to help his grandson seek the throne! The heavenly Eagle Star emperor asked in a deep voice, "Your Highness, are you really ready? Once you fail, you will never recover!" The third prince asked, "are you ready to confront your father?" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor was silent and said, "there are some things I have to do." "Yes, some things have to be done!" The third prince nodded and said, "it is my bounden duty to save the starlight world. I promise you that once I succeed, I will destroy the Wanxing hall at the first time and let everything return to its original state!" "Seriously?" The crowd was a little excited. They fought against Xingguang emperor alone and against Xingguang emperor under the leadership of the third prince. The former was rebellion and the latter was bringing order out of chaos! The third prince raised three fingers and said, "nature is true. I can swear to Yangxing. If I break my oath, I will never become a star emperor and die well!" "Very good." The Wuqu general stood up and arched his hands at the Third Prince: "Your Highness, we are willing to obey your command!" "Yes, we are willing to obey your command!" All the star emperors stood up and saluted. Seeing so many star emperors announcing their loyalty to themselves, the three princes were elated, as if they had become the new star emperor! "Don''t be too excited. This is just the beginning. Next, we will continue to connect other star emperors!" The third prince took a deep breath and said, "I will never let you down. Anyway, the starlight world will not be destroyed!" ¡­¡­ While the three princes gathered the star emperor in series, in the palace, the star emperor shouted to the Princess: "you went out and brought me back such a big trouble?" The long Princess retorted, "I don''t think it''s any trouble. If what Yue unintentionally said is true, the starlight world will be saved!" "Whether the end of the world is related to the Wanxing hall or not, the Wanxing hall must not be destroyed!" Emperor Xingguang said, "our ancestors are all inside. If the ten thousand star hall is destroyed, they will all be scared!" "Our ancestors are in the hall of ten thousand stars. What''s going on?" The long princess looked stunned. Only the emperor and the prince knew the big secret. Even if she was the long princess, she knew nothing! It is worth mentioning that at the moment, there are only three people in the palace: the Xingguang emperor, the prince and the eldest princess. Prime Minister situ is not among them. Although he is more loyal than other Xingdi, he is not completely stupid. Xingguang emperor doesn''t trust him! "Even the great general of Wuqu can betray, not to mention the prime minister situ? People with other surnames can''t be trusted!" The starlight emperor thought to himself. He said to the long princess, "you don''t need to know so much. In short, no matter what happens, the Wanxing hall can''t be destroyed. This is completely negotiable!" The long princess looked at the star king and asked, "even if the star world is destroyed?" "The starlight world will not be destroyed. I have invited people from outside to help. With them, the end of the world will be stopped!" The starlight emperor said discontentedly, "as the starlight emperor, will I sit and watch the world destroy? You don''t really think I collude with people outside the sky? In fact, I didn''t know anything about the Wanxing hall and the end of the world in advance!" The prince said aside, "I can prove this. If my father really knew about it, he would never be caught off guard by the burial star cult and cause so much trouble!" The eldest princess did not let go of the star king. She asked again, "brother, if you have to choose between the star world and the ten thousand star hall, which one do you choose?" Emperor Xingguang was silent for a moment and frankly said, "Wanxing hall!" "The original moon unintentionally said nothing wrong!" The long princess has a bitter face. It doesn''t matter whether the star emperor has this idea in advance. What matters is his choice! Emperor Xingguang snorted coldly, "the world is the world of our royal family. As long as our royal family exists, we can establish another Empire at any time. If our royal family is gone, what does this empire and the world have to do with us?" The starlight emperor shouted, "don''t forget your identity, Huangmei!" "Of course I know I''m also a member of the royal family, otherwise I wouldn''t be silent in the court?" The long Princess sighed and said, "I''m not qualified to be an official. Brother Huang, I''ll do what you say." "Very good!" Emperor Xingguang nodded with satisfaction. He said, "Huangmei, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. The end world may not be related to the Wanxing hall. Even if it is really related, we can stop the end world with the help of people outside the sky!" The long Princess shook her head and said, "people outside the sky may not be so kind!" "What if they are not kind? With the hall of ten thousand stars, we can check and balance them. Moreover, in a period of time, the great cause of our Xingguang royal family for hundreds of years can be completed." Emperor Xingguang said loudly, "at that time, we will all live forever and can surpass the world. Compared with this, the world is not important. Of course, as long as it is possible, we must save the Xingguang world. Needless to say, we are the Lord of the Xingguang empire after all." The eldest princess couldn''t agree with this, but she didn''t say anything more, because she knew that the imperial brother wouldn''t listen. She couldn''t help asking, "imperial brother, how should this great cause be completed?" "I don''t know very well. Everything should wait until the ancestors are resurrected." Emperor Xingguang said awkwardly, "in short, there must be no accident in the Wanxing hall. Huangmei, just in case, you help me guard the Wanxing hall so that no one will think of the Wanxing hall!" Chapter 849 "Well, just out of sight is clean!" As for the proposal of the emperor of starlight, the long Princess nodded. What did she think of and asked, "what about the star emperors trained by our royal family? Are they also in the Wanxing hall?" Will the royal family have only two star emperors? In the dark, Emperor Xingguang cultivated many star emperors with the resources of the Empire. These star emperors have been hidden in the dark. They will appear only at a critical juncture. It is the inside story of the royal family! "Half of them are in the hall of ten thousand stars, and the other half are building altars!" Emperor Xingguang sneered: "these star emperors thought that without them, I couldn''t build an altar. It''s a dream!" The long Princess couldn''t help asking, "brother Huang, do you really want to lead people from outside the sky into our world?" "If it''s not for saving the starlight world, why should I bring in those people from outside the sky? Don''t I know they''re upset?" Emperor Xingguang said angrily, "a group of ungrateful guys, especially the Eagle Star emperor, when this matter subsides, I must kill him." The long Princess shook her head and didn''t speak. She knew very well that the reason why the emperor of starlight led people from outside the sky in was actually for himself. "I can''t manage so much, no matter!" The eldest princess wanted to talk about the broom star emperor, but she was a little discouraged. She said, "brother, I''ll go to the ten thousand Star Palace!" Emperor Xingguang told him, "go! Be careful. The burial cult is likely to make trouble at this time!" After waiting for the princess to leave, the starlight emperor said to the prince, "prince, please appease those star emperors and tell them that all these are just lies of the burial star cult. I am the only one who really wants to save the starlight world!" "Father emperor, I know. I will appease Prime Minister situ together!" The prince nodded. The star emperor was not suitable to come forward in person. He was the prince. "Well, besides, don''t trust the old fox, Prime Minister situ. He''s not a good thing!" Emperor Xingguang said, "before, he seemed to be on my side, but in fact he also wanted to destroy the hall of stars!" "Father, I understand! No one can be trusted except our royal family!" The prince said, "father, you should be prepared in advance. If it is finally proved that the end world is really related to the ten thousand star hall, all star emperors will join hands to resist US!" The starlight emperor''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He said, "if so, sacrifice them all to the Wanxing hall at one time and complete the great cause in advance!" "Sacrifice them all? Father, if you don''t lead them to the hall of ten thousand stars, it''s almost impossible to sacrifice them all. No matter how strong the spirit star will be, it''s impossible to deal with so many star emperors at the same time!" The prince was stunned. He said, "moreover, even if you really succeed, the gain is not worth the loss, because the star power consumed must be more than the star power obtained, or more!" Emperor Xingguang Leng hum: "who said that yinglingxing would do it?" The prince was shocked and asked, "father, do you want to?" "Yes, let those people outside the sky do it. Don''t they want those stars? Just give them!" Emperor Xingguang said, "what we want is just above the star emperor, just detachment!" When he said this, the star emperor looked fanatical. It is the dream of all royal families to become the star emperor, because after becoming the star emperor, they can live forever and escape from the world! "This... Yes, what we want is just above the star emperor!" The prince hesitated a little, but thinking that he could become the star emperor, he nodded fiercely! The star emperor said, "of course, I won''t do this until the last step. Everything depends on whether those star emperors are stubborn and seek their own death!" "If they are really stubborn, we can only be cruel and cruel!" The prince thought of one thing and asked, "father, if the altar is not built, how can those people from outside come down?" "As long as those star emperors build the altar almost, we can finish the rest by ourselves!" Emperor Xingguang said, "in fact, those people outside the sky are extraordinary. If necessary, even semi-finished altars, they can come by force. Of course, it''s very dangerous. If not necessary, they won''t do so." The prince asked anxiously, "are the people outside the sky so powerful? Father, can we restrict them?" "Of course, there is a ten thousand star hall. Nothing is a problem!" Emperor Xingguang was full of confidence in the hall of ten thousand stars. He said, "please appease those star emperors. In addition, delay Prime Minister situ''s calculation as much as possible, at least until the altar is almost completed." "Father, I understand!" The prince nodded, turned and left. The Xingguang emperor thought a little and suddenly appeared in the Wanxing hall. Zhang Yunhao''s part, Zhang San, looked at him and quietly stayed aside to be a beautiful man. Emperor Xingguang didn''t find the existence of Zhang Yunhao. With a move, a jade pendant appeared in his hand out of thin air. Then, he shouted to the jade pendant, "the martial saint of heaven, where are you?" "Yes, what''s up?" The voice of the martial saint of heaven came from the jade pendant. This is the communication thing he gave to the Xingguang emperor. The Xingguang emperor was very careful. He put this jade pendant in the Wanxing hall and took it out only when communicating, so as to avoid what the other party did on it! In the hall of ten thousand stars, the emperor of starlight is fearless! Emperor Xingguang said bluntly, "things have changed a little. I may need you to help me solve some problems!" Tianji wusheng smiled: "you are cruel enough to use my power to destroy those star emperors?" "Do you know what happened in the starlight world?" Emperor Xingguang was stunned. Zhang Yunhao also narrowed his eyes. Will the wusheng know the existence of good luck? Good luck! There are too many abnormal points in your body. Others may ignore them. The wusheng of Tianji will never! Zhang Yunhao has never come to Wanxing city. In fact, he is also to avoid the eyes of the wusheng of Tianji. No matter how powerful the wusheng of Tianji is, he can''t stare at the whole starlight world. Generally speaking, he will only stare at Wanxing city! Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "even if he finds any clues, he can''t know that good luck is me. That''s enough!" "Know some." The voice of the martial saint of heaven came from the jade pendant. He said, "I also want to know whether the last world is related to the Wanxing hall?" Emperor Xingguang said simply, "it''s nothing to do. Tianji wusheng, are you willing to help me? If you like, I will try my best to help you study those stars, including the martial artists who capture all stars!" "Why not?" Tianji wusheng smiled and said, "my partner is only you from beginning to end. As long as you don''t break your promise, I will help you as much as possible!" "That''s good!" Emperor Xingguang nodded with satisfaction. He said, "Tianji wusheng, I''ll contact you when I need it!" "Wait!" Wu Sheng stopped the emperor and said, "I want you to do something for me!" "What''s up?" Emperor Xingguang frowned. People outside this day are really realistic. They just promised to do themselves a favor and will pay back soon! Tianji wusheng said, "it''s very simple. Send your spirit star general to help me kill someone!" "Who?" "Good luck from Morningstar city!" Tianji wusheng said, "you kill him for me!" "Sure enough, I was found. Why don''t I feel strange at all?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. If he really didn''t want to be found, he wouldn''t be so high-profile in Morningstar city - in fact, he didn''t have much high-profile, but he didn''t hide it! With the wisdom of Wu Sheng, unless Zhang Yunhao does nothing, he will find out sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to be casual! However, Tianji wusheng''s means are really rough. How dare he do it directly? "Good luck?" The Xingguang emperor was stunned, then remembered the man''s identity and asked in surprise, "you mean the broom Xingguang emperor, why did you kill him?" Tianji wusheng said, "you don''t need to know too much, just kill him!" Emperor Xingguang thought for a moment and said, "Yingling star can''t be used casually. I''ll send some star emperors over!" "The star emperor can''t kill him. Although I don''t know much, there is no doubt that he is very strong." Wu Sheng said, "only your spirit star can kill him!" "The spirit star will not be able to leave the star city!" The Xingguang emperor still shook his head. In fact, the Yingling star will be able to leave. The problem is that the consumption is too large, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, he doesn''t think it is necessary to use the Yingling star for good luck! Tianji wusheng was silent and said, "in that case, put the jade pendant on the unfinished altar and I''ll send three yuan gods to help you!" The starlight emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to send people in? Didn''t you say it''s expensive?" "I see. It''s not the real purpose of the wusheng of Tianji to let the Xingguang emperor send the Yingling star. His real purpose is to let the Xingguang emperor cooperate with him. Only in this way can he send the yuan God in advance!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that the wusheng of Tianji must want Yuanshen to investigate and wish good luck, so as to find out his own arrangement. In addition, he may have other arrangements! "The three yuan gods can barely be transmitted in. As for the cost, I will bear it!" The Wu Sheng said lightly, "of course, I can''t break in without your help!" Emperor Xingguang hesitated and said, "OK, but only three. Moreover, they must sign a ten thousand star contract with me!" Tianji wusheng said, "yes, but the conditions can''t be too harsh!" The two reached an agreement and the emperor Xingguang left with a jade pendant. Zhang Yunhao sneered at it and didn''t do much. At the same time, outside the starlight world, the other two martial saints of Tianji wusheng Dynasty said: "you choose a yuan God and enter the starlight world with my disciples!" Both the Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint were a little surprised: "can you enter the starlight world so soon?" "The master of the world below will use his authority to help us send our disciples in." Tianji wusheng said with disdain: "that man is a pure fool. He doesn''t know how important he is. With his help, it doesn''t need to pay any price to transmit to the starlight world!" The Dragon wusheng was dissatisfied and asked, "then why don''t you pass it all in? Three are too few?" Tianji wusheng said: "the altar has not been built yet. The three are the limit. When all the altars are built, the door of the starlight world will open to us!" The blood demon Wu Sheng asked, "what are our disciples going to do? Kill the emperor and control the starlight world?" Tianji wusheng looked at the blood demon wusheng speechlessly. It''s really the consistent style of the magic door. He said: "don''t use it for the time being. Go to Morningstar city to help me kill someone and make some preparations in the starlight world." The blood devil Wu Sheng didn''t understand: "who to kill? Do you have an enemy in the starlight world?" "No, I suspect that man is a pawn developed by bully Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng said: "there are too many doubts about that man. However, his abilities are from the starlight world. It should not be Zhang Yunhao''s disguise, but the local aborigines!" The Dragon wusheng was stunned: "we can''t get into the starlight world. How can he get in?" Tianji wusheng said with a smile: "don''t underestimate this little overlord. He has a treasure that can shuttle through the void. The three of us have suffered losses in his hands!" Dragon wusheng and blood demon wusheng look a little ugly. They have indeed suffered losses in Zhang Yunhao''s hands, especially dragon wusheng. He is losing his old capital! The blood demon Wu Sheng said greedily, "that treasure must be an immortal or a powerful immortal!" The Dragon Wu Sheng asked, "even if it''s an immortal, it''s impossible to enter the starlight world silently? We''ve been staring here!" "Of course it''s impossible. He should only go in consciousness, so he has to develop chess pieces!" Tianji wusheng said: "his chess piece has done a lot of things. The starlight empire is about to be overthrown by him. Therefore, we should destroy his chess piece as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to us!" "It must be destroyed!" The blood demon wusheng nodded, while the Dragon wusheng scolded: "this boy is cunning. He secretly does tricks below!" Tianji wusheng couldn''t help looking at the Dragon wusheng. Did he scold him? He said, "it''s no use being cunning, because the general trend is on our side!" What is the general trend? Emperor Xingguang represents the general trend. This time, Zhang Yunhao chose the wrong target! What did the blood devil Wu Sheng think of? While looking at Zhang Yunhao over there, he asked, "will Zhang Yunhao notice when we send our disciples into the starlight world?" "No problem. When the transmission starts, we will control Xianbing to shoot Zhang Yunhao, so that he has no time to worry about others!" Tianji wusheng said, "in this way, you can also take the opportunity to determine whether the boy is still here. He is crafty and can''t be despised!" "We really can''t despise it. Although this boy is arrogant and arrogant, he does have arrogant and arrogant capital!" The blood devil Wu Sheng nodded in agreement. Although he didn''t deal with Zhang Yunhao much, he only knew how powerful this guy was - he died every day, but he didn''t really die, which was enough to show his horror! The Dragon wusheng disdained to say, "he is lucky, and we all despise him too much, otherwise how can we make him jump alive now?" The martial saint of heaven''s secret and the martial saint of blood devil looked at each other and saw the disdain in each other''s eyes. In addition to his martial arts, the Dragon martial saint is really a straw bag in other aspects. The blood devil Wu Sheng thought to himself, "if he had not been born in the royal family and had a lot of resources and dragon Qi to help him, he would never have become a Wu Sheng!" Chapter 850 "The decline of the royal family is not unreasonable!" Tianji wusheng didn''t say what he thought. He said, "in short, we can''t despise Zhang Yunhao! You will fight with me later, and you must force him to fight back with immortal soldiers!" "No problem!" Both the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng nodded. Although they only came to divide the soul, they can still control the immortal soldiers to attack! It''s not surprising that there are immortal soldiers in the hands of the wusheng of heaven, the wusheng of blood demons and the wusheng of dragon. It''s not surprising that wusheng without immortal soldiers can''t leave the Wuxian world. If you can''t leave the Wuxian world, you can''t touch Zhang Yunhao. If you can''t touch Zhang Yunhao, you won''t get angry with him, and if you can''t get angry with him, you won''t come after him. Therefore, there must be immortal soldiers chasing Zhang Yunhao! I have to say that someone''s ability to form a feud is not ordinary. He also specially forms a strong martial Saint enemy. He disdains to form a weak martial saint! Be a dead bully, worthy of the name! Soon, the Xingguang emperor was ready. The Wu Sheng nodded to the other two Wu Sheng, and the three urged the immortal soldiers to attack the channel where Zhang Yunhao was located. Tianji wusheng naturally uses Tianji black-and-white chess. The black-and-white chess pieces attack Zhang Yunhao like rain. However, as soon as the light of these chess pieces leaves the protection of the channel, they immediately shrink at an amazing speed! Emptiness can erase everything. If it''s not an attack by immortal soldiers, it will go out as soon as you leave the channel. That''s why Zhang Yunhao and Tianji wusheng didn''t fight each other before! I can''t fight at all! The Dragon Warrior saint is not willing to be outdone. Although the greatest immortal soldier emperor sword in the world has disappeared, the royal family does not lack immortal soldiers. A golden dragon roared forward with a dragon winding stick in his hand, and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao''s passage in the rain of black and white light. "It''s really like a dragon going to sea. In that case, I''ll give you some effect!" The blood devil Wu Sheng laughed, and a bloody long gun appeared in his hand out of thin air. He stabbed in the air. The bloody lightning was mixed in the rain, and rushed to Zhang Yunhao''s passage with the dragon! The disaster star God said in horror, "no, they''re attacking us!" "Calm down, this is void. Their attack doesn''t have much power!" The three Jue swords looked at the disaster star Yuanshen with disdain and said, "it''s easy to block them with the strength of the little overlord!" The cloak man Tiansha also said, "yes, it''s not difficult. I wonder why the martial saints attack at this time. They should know that the attack is useless." "Maybe they suddenly went crazy!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged, took out the Ruyi fairy pen, wrote a fairy text in the air and hit it into the void. The fairy text glittered. Whether it was black and white raindrops, golden dragon, blood lightning, all disappeared! Xianwen, destroy! Of course, the reason why this immortal text has such a strong effect is that the three attacks are greatly weakened by the void. Otherwise, it is not so easy for Zhang Yunhao to destroy them. After all, he is only the yuan God! "Ruyi fairy pen!" Seeing Ruyi''s immortal pen, Wu Sheng snorted. He didn''t look very good. This immortal soldier should belong to him! If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t disrupted the game, he might have become a Wuxian and blocked the way. He would die together! The blood demon Wu Sheng greedily looked at the Ruyi fairy pen in Zhang Yunhao''s hand and said, "since there is a ruyi fairy pen, you can still use Ruyi fairy pen, it must be true Zhang Yunhao!" "As long as he doesn''t enter the starlight world, no matter what kind of chess pieces he cultivates, it''s not a problem." Tianji wusheng said that when he shot before, he had quietly sent the three yuan gods into the starlight world. At the same time, he also created three illusions with black and white chess. On the surface, there was no flaw! The Dragon wusheng thought of something and asked, "I''m afraid Zhang Yunhao won''t follow us into the starlight world? Since he has chess pieces in that world, he must already know your layout!" "Not afraid, he will certainly enter the starlight world, because he will never allow us to destroy the world!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "how can the successor of the just Wuxian sit idly by and ignore the destruction of the world? Besides, I won''t do everything. I will leave him a little hope, a little hope that seems to be hope but is actually desperate." "That''s good!" The Dragon wusheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "this guy is actually the descendant of the just Wuxian?" "There is a problem with small sections, but there is no loss in large sections!" Tianji wusheng didn''t say much. What Zhang Yunhao did is completely worthy of the identity of the successor of just Wuxian, although the means are a little dirty. "How naive is it to believe that only the means of justice can achieve justice?" Tianji wusheng shook his head and put his mind in the star city. He sent three yuan gods to stop Zhang Yunhao''s chess pieces from damaging the altar. As long as the altar is built successfully, the initiative will be firmly in his hands. At that time, everything will be easy to do. The altar is not just to let the yuan God come! "With Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom and strength, it is impossible to defeat him easily, step by step." This time is different from the last time. This time, Tianji wusheng will no longer despise Zhang Yunhao. Good luck. This chess piece did not surprise Tianji wusheng. If Zhang Yunhao was so easy to get the first chance, it would not be Zhang Yunhao who beat him once! "It didn''t go so well!" Like the martial saint of heaven, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think he can win easily. That''s the martial saint of heaven. How can he be taken away by his simple wave if he wants to be the Lord of heaven? There must be a lot of twists and turns in the middle! The battle of the altar is just an outpost. Next, there are more battles! "Three yuan gods? I''ll play with you, Wu Sheng!" Tianji wusheng is very strong, but Zhang Yunhao is not afraid at all, because he has entered the starlight world ahead of time. This is beyond Tianji wusheng''s imagination, and this is enough to become the key to victory or defeat! The last time, it was the wusheng of Tianji who laid out the layout in the divine weapon world in advance and took advantage of it. This time, the situation changed and the dominant one became Zhang Yunhao! Last time Zhang Yunhao was able to win, this time, he was more able! ¡­¡­ The altar built by Emperor Xingguang is located at the original stargazing platform of the imperial palace. Why is it built here? Because Tianji wusheng said that Feng Shui here is more appropriate! "Feng Shui? Cut, Tianji wusheng chose here because it is the place where the Dragon veins converge!" Zhang San, that is, Zhang Yunhao, looked at the unfinished altar on the stargazing platform and laughed secretly. With his attainments in dragon Qi, how can he not see the situation here? The reason why the ancestors of Xingguang Empire built the star viewing platform here should be to suppress the dragon vein. However, future generations do not seem to know this and only regard it as an ordinary place. Otherwise, Xingguang emperor would not agree to build the altar here! "The land of dragon veins! The Wu saint of heaven''s secret has made great plans. Hum, the emperor Xingguang is really a fool. He doesn''t know if he has been used!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly, so he said, it''s terrible to have no culture. The star emperor doesn''t know how important his identity is! That''s the Lord of the starlight world. Although it can''t compare with the Lord of the dragon vein of the divine army world, it also has great authority. "Take your time! Don''t worry!" Zhang Yunhao looked on coldly. Naturally, the Xingguang Emperor didn''t know that he had been scolded as a fool one after another. He said to the three yuan gods who made him feel pressure: "three, welcome to the Xingguang world!" "I''ve seen the star king. I like the world very much!" Fugui Yuanshen, the four disciples of Tianji wusheng, politely said, "by the way, my master has something for me to do. Kill and wish good luck. Give it to the two around me!" The God of wealth and honor, as his name suggests, is not only a man of wealth and honor, but also dressed in golden clothes. You can see that he is a man of wealth and honor! "What''s up?" The starlight emperor frowned. He didn''t like such uncontrollable things! "Little things, little things!" The rich yuan God smiled and turned to the other two yuan gods: "I wish you good luck. I''ll leave first!" "Well, don''t worry, good luck, it''s dead!" The other two yuan gods nodded at the same time. They were dragon boxing yuan gods from the royal family and bloodthirsty yuan gods from blood demon sect. Before coming, their master told them to focus on rich yuan gods. The yuan God of wealth and honor didn''t talk any more. He flew directly into the sky and planned to leave. The emperor of starlight snorted coldly. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and a hot column of light roared down towards the yuan God of wealth and honor! The God of wealth and honor popped up a copper coin to destroy the light column. He lowered his head and asked with a smile: "emperor Xingguang, what do you mean?" Although the God of wealth and honor was smiling, there was no half smile in his eyes. Some were just cold and indigenous. Did he dare to fight him and live impatiently? Dragon boxing and bloodthirsty gods are also not good at looking at the Xingguang emperor. Do you really think you are an indigenous emperor and we want to listen to you? "This is the starlight world. It''s up to me. You left without my consent. Don''t you pay too much attention to me?" Emperor Xingguang said coldly that the rules must be established at this time, otherwise it will not be against the sky when other yuan gods come? "Don''t pay attention to you? Why do you let us pay attention to you?" The bloodthirsty God sneered and said, a blood cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and the whole imperial city was full of blood! For the yuan God, it''s really simple to use his own power to influence the celestial phenomena! "Just because I am the emperor of the world!" The starlight emperor stared, the sun in the sky was shining brightly, and the blood cloud was stabbed with holes and holes, and countless lights penetrated down! Although Xingguang emperor is a little stupid, as an emperor, he still has enough spirit. In addition, he cooperates with people outside the sky, not with people outside the sky! "Let me see how many nails your emperor has!" The bloodthirsty Yuanshen disdained to smile and immediately prepared to fight. At this time, the rich Yuanshen suddenly smiled and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Emperor Xingguang, this is all misunderstanding. I was too anxious before. Please forgive me!" Seeing the rich and noble Yuanshen suddenly recognize counseling, both the dragon fist Yuanshen and the bloodthirsty Yuanshen were surprised and asked, "why?" "Don''t quarrel first. Wait until other martial brothers send it in." The God of wealth and honor said, "if we fall out now, it will only be cheaper for Zhang Yunhao." "That''s true. Hum, forget it. Put this Aboriginal yard. You''ll deal with the rich yuan God!" The bloodthirsty God snorted and retreated back. At the same time, the blood cloud in the sky disappeared! Longquan Yuanshen was a little dissatisfied, but after thinking, he still didn''t do much. Fugui Yuanshen didn''t say wrong. Now is not the time to fall out! Seeing the yuan gods retreat, the Xingguang emperor breathed a sigh of relief. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to fall out with people outside the sky, because he needed people outside the sky. The Xingguang emperor raised his head and asked the rich and noble yuan God, "this yuan God, you can leave if you want, but we must sign the ten thousand star contract. The Wu saint of heaven has promised this before!" "Ten thousand star contract? Did master agree?" The God of wealth and honor frowned and asked, "what is this ten thousand star contract?" He knew his true attitude towards the Xingguang emperor when he didn''t fly down from the rich and noble God. The Xingguang emperor also knew this and was secretly annoyed. He said, "it''s a contract witnessed by ten thousand stars. Once the contract is violated, he will be punished by ten thousand stars!" "Wanxing punishment?" The rich and noble God thought for a moment and said, "emperor Xingguang, what kind of contract do you want us to sign? Make it clear in advance that we are allies, not your men!" "Of course you are not my men. The contract I want you to sign is very simple, just not against our Xingguang royal family!" Emperor Xingguang said that his conditions were very relaxed, because he knew that people outside the sky would not agree to harsh conditions! More importantly, Xingguang emperor only cares about Xingguang royal family. As for Xingguang world, if he can sell it at a good price, he doesn''t mind selling it at all! Hearing the speech, the God of wealth and honor smiled and said, "emperor Xingguang, you are very sincere. In that case, let''s sign a contract!" Then the rich and noble yuan God flew down from the sky. The dragon fist yuan God frowned and asked, "why do you sign any contract with him? Who knows if he will do anything on the contract?" The rich and noble God said, "this is the master''s order. He wants to see what the so-called ten thousand star contract is! The Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint also have the same view!" The bloodthirsty God said, "the problem is that with this contract, we will not be able to fight against the starlight royal family!" "What are you afraid of? With the ability of masters, it''s easy to break this Aboriginal contract!" The rich and noble yuan God disdained to say that he did not tell the other two yuan gods that there was master''s black and white chess mark in his soul, and the contract was invalid for him. "That''s true!" Bloodthirsty Yuanshen and Longquan Yuanshen thought about it and nodded in agreement. They despised these aborigines from their bones. "Except for the cunning rich yuan God, the other two are fools!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The ten thousand star hall is an immortal treasure. It''s not so easy to crack the ten thousand star contract - he signed the ten thousand star contract and understood its power! Tianji wusheng knows this. He''s just experimenting with the two yuan gods. As for the Dragon wusheng and the blood demon wusheng, they don''t care about it. After all, the content of the contract is not harsh. It''s a big deal not to let them fight the royal family at that time! "Good!" Hearing that the rich and noble God agreed to sign the contract, the Xingguang emperor was overjoyed. He took out a star stone, activated it, quickly wrote the contract provisions on the light curtain, and then signed his name! The three yuan gods signed one after another with genuine Qi. Then, the contract turned into four lights and flew into the eyebrows of the four people. The bloodthirsty yuan God and the dragon fist yuan God felt a layer of bondage on the yuan God at the same time. They were quite dissatisfied with the star emperor. Chapter 851 "Very good!" Seeing the smooth signing of the contract, the Xingguang emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If there is a contract, he is not afraid of what moths they produce! More importantly, this represents the sincerity of people outside the sky. They will agree this time and blame it next time! "Emperor Xingguang, may I leave now?" The rich and noble God asked with a smile, but he didn''t come down from the sky, so he knew his true attitude! Emperor Xingguang said, "you can act at will, but if you do something to the star emperor, you''d better inform me first." "Of course, we are allies!" The God of wealth and honor smiled, turned into a light and flew away. Zhang Yunhao, who had been invisible, directly chased up without saying a word! Compared with the other two yuan gods, the rich yuan God is obviously more important. What is the arrangement of the martial saint of heaven, it is absolutely on him! Of course, the other two yuan gods can''t be despised. Zhang Si has come to take over. He huffed and looked bored at the emperor Xingguang and the two yuan gods. Why are they all men? Boring, boring! Obviously has divine ability, but it is used to stare at two men. Is there something wrong with the orientation of some aspect of the noumenon? The dragon fist God said impatiently, "the contract has been signed. Now you can take us to find the broom star emperor?" Emperor Xingguang frowned slightly, then relaxed and said, "yes, I''ll send someone to take you to Morningstar City, but please be careful, the traitors of the burial star sect are in that city, and your opponent has more than one broom!" The Dragon boxing God disdained to say, "you star emperors, I can beat ten!" Zhang four is Tucao over there: "one dozen ten, is this make complaints about the upper body?" The Xingguang emperor became more and more angry. He wanted to persuade him more. When he heard that he was too lazy to say more, he clapped his hands. A dark figure flew here from the shadow hundreds of meters away, saluted the Xingguang emperor and said, "have you seen the emperor!" This man is the shadow star emperor secretly cultivated by the royal family! The Xingguang emperor took a token and threw it to the shadow star emperor. He confessed: "you take them to Morningstar city to find the broom star emperor. The third prince is there. You let him cooperate with you." The shadow star emperor caught the token and said, "yes, your majesty!" The Xingguang emperor nodded and whispered to the shadow Xingdi: "let these two take the lead. Try not to fight. What''s the danger? You remember to keep yourself and the third prince." After a pause, Emperor Xingguang then explained, "also, pay attention to the strength of these two. I''d like to see how they beat ten each?" The shadow star emperor nodded without trace and said, "emperor, I understand!" "Have you two finished the transmission? Hurry up after the transmission. I can''t wait to screw off the head of the broom star emperor!" The bloodthirsty God said impatiently that he didn''t pay attention to the broom star emperor at all. In fact, he didn''t even pay much attention to Zhang Yunhao. If the other party didn''t have immortal soldiers, the bloodthirsty God thought he wouldn''t lose to him at all. After all, the other party had just become a god! The starlight emperor waved his hand indifferently and said, "go!" "Yes!" The shadow star Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He took two yuan gods to the Star City in the morning. Zhang Si thought a little. Zhang Wu appeared next to him. He said, "you track them, and I''ll continue to stare at the palace!" "OK." Zhang Wu nodded and caught up without nonsense! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t say anything, but he has many separate bodies, and his separate bodies are not weak at all - the separate bodies have practiced short-life skills and are the star king. In addition, the divine soldier envoy system and Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness, even the yuan God dare to fight! In fact, Zhang Yunhao is considering whether to transplant blood to them. In addition to the orthodox martial arts, Zhang Yunhao has many systems in his hand. After all, he has gone to so many worlds! "The stronger the cultivation, the faster the death. This is the life of separation. What''s more, the noumenon actually forbids us to find a wife. It''s really heartless!" Zhang Si secretly Tucao, he saw the starlight emperor leave, directly into a ten thousand stars hall, continue to make complaints about the secret of Wanxing temple. Outside the ten thousand star hall, the long Princess and a group of star emperors were guarding, but they didn''t find the existence of Zhang Si at all. In fact, the long princess''s mind was not here at all. She looked at the direction of the star viewing platform and sighed secretly. After all, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the royal family! The long Princess shook her head and muttered to herself, "forget it, with my strength, I can''t do anything. If the starlight world is really destroyed, I''ll stay here and bury it! As for the others, let it be!" "Huh?" Zhang Si heard the mumbling of the long princess. He moved in his heart and said to the body, "do you want to pull the long princess into our camp?" "No, there are three princes. The eldest princess is meaningless. There is no need to spend that mind on her, and I don''t like her!" Zhang Yunhao said: "if she can get rid of the shackles of the royal family, I am still a little interested in her, but now she is completely following the tide and accepting it. It doesn''t mean anything." "I see!" Zhang Si nodded. There was a saying that heaven helps those who help themselves. The eldest princess herself didn''t resist. Zhang Yunhao was not interested in pulling her out of the abyss! Compared with yuewuxin, the long princess is really much worse! Zhang four make complaints about the way: "it seems that the wife of the wife in this world is 80% months without heart. Every world marries several wives. Not make complaints about Zhang''s four Tucao, Zhang three, that is, Zhang Yunhao is following the rich and noble God, although the first time he came to the starlight world, he seemed to know the way, and kept flying towards the south. The flying speed of Yuanshen was far faster than that of Xingdi. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao had an artifact on his body and was not pulled down. About two hours later, Fugui Yuanshen came to a ruins - a huge basin ruins hit by the falling stars! The ruins of this basin used to be a forest, which was completely destroyed by falling stars. It is worth mentioning that this is the first falling star in the starlight world, that is, it is the beginning of the disaster of falling stars! Zhang Yunhao was a little suspicious: "what does the rich yuan God do here? Why does he know how to come here? No matter how powerful the martial saint of heaven is, it is impossible to completely control the situation of the starlight world?" The God of wealth and honor naturally didn''t know that his every move was being watched. With a big hand, the soil in the center of the basin flew around uncontrollably! Obviously, the yuan God of wealth and honor is digging a hole in the way of the yuan God. "Almost enough!" After about a incense stick, the rich and noble yuan God stopped, took out a black chess piece from his arms and threw it into the newly dug hole. Then, he closed his hands, and the previously dug soil automatically flew back into the hole and soon filled the dug hole! On the surface, I can''t see that a hole has been dug here. After the rich yuan God finished his work, he immediately rushed to the next place! "Bury chess pieces where the stars fall?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and summoned a separate body to stay here, while he continued to chase after the yuan God of wealth and honor! "Zhang Si is fine. At least there is a beautiful woman to stare at. I can only stare at a pile of soil!" In the sentence, he waited for the rich and precious yuan to make complaints about him. He lifted his hands and a large amount of earth flew up again. But to his surprise, no matter how deep he dug, he didn''t find the existence of the chess piece, as if what had happened before was false! He narrowed his eyes and carefully sensed the situation in the hole, but he didn''t find anything. He didn''t give up and continued to feel, but he still got nothing! "There can''t be nothing. I can''t feel it. I shouldn''t have enough strength!" After thinking about it, he asked the body to pass the mirror of the empty mirror. With the help of the mirror, he finally found that there was a very secret space in the cave. "There''s a small space here? What''s the matter? And how does the wusheng know?" He was very surprised that he was so close to him that he had to rely on artifact to find out. Why can the martial saint of heaven sense it outside the starlight world? There''s no reason! Tianji wusheng is just wusheng, not Wuxian! "There must be something I didn''t notice, and it has something to do with the Celestial Star array!" He looked up at the sky, then tried to enter the small space, but found that the small space was completely closed. Unless it was broken by force, it was impossible to enter! "How did the chess pieces of Ji wusheng get in that day?" He touched his chin and thought carefully: "there was no spatial fluctuation before, that is to say, the chess piece never went in with strength. Coupled with the function of Tianji black and white chess, if I guessed correctly, it should be disguised as a part of the space and sneak into the space!" Then the question comes again. How does Tianji black and white pretend to be a part of space? "Eh, starlight world?" When he thought of something, he asked noumenon, "noumenon, what is the first falling star?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "it seems to be Tianqiao star!" The separation said, "you sent the separation of cultivating Tianqiao star to replace me. This matter should be managed by him!" "Are you sure you''re not lazy?" Zhang Yunhao turned a blind eye and sent the sky to the stars, and he said, "when you make complaints about Zhang peai, is there any possibility of laziness?" "That''s right. Well, leave the mirror. You can roll!" Tianqiaoxing said that the previous separation turned a white eye and directly returned to the space in the mirror to continue cultivation, leaving tianqiaoxing to continue to feel the small space here. Tianqiao star sensed for a moment with a split mirror and reported to Zhang Yunhao: "the space below is related to Tianqiao star. There is the fluctuation of Tianqiao star force." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "in other words, it''s not a coincidence that Tianqiao star fell here?" "Obviously, not!" Tianqiao star said: "after the stars fall, there is a crystal formed by star power. The crystal of Tianqiao star may not be picked up, but integrated into that small space!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is that right? How did Ji wusheng know about it that day?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Tianqiao star turned his eyes and said, "do you want me to integrate into that small space? The situation of that small space is unknown. I don''t know what will happen after integration. Once I get stuck in it, your plan may be affected." Zhang Yunhao said casually, "it''s all right. Let''s melt. You''re trapped in it. I''ll find a separate body to replace you. Anyway, I have many separate bodies. There''s no limit to one starlight warrior." "I want to have independent consciousness, which is definitely against you!" Tianqiao star was speechless. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly integrated with the mirror and turned into a Tianqiao star light and went to a small space. Because it is the power of homology, tianqiaoxing''s separation melted into it very smoothly, but unexpectedly, there is still a space inside this small space, and the chess pieces of Tianji wusheng are squeezing into the second space! "Then squeeze together. The Wu Sheng of Tianji should not feel the situation here. He is not like the noumenon. He is separated everywhere, and what he comes is just a wisp of soul!" Tianqiaoxing began to squeeze into the second floor space while thinking about it. He didn''t attack the chess pieces of Tianji wusheng, because that would be discovered by Tianji wusheng. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao didn''t attack the rich yuan God! It is not important to be rich and noble, but the layout of the martial saint! "Small space? A small space corresponding to the stars in the sky? That is, there are 360 such small spaces in the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao thought in surprise while following the God of wealth and honor. It seems that the star array this week is more complex than he thought! The Celestial Star array not only covers the sky, but also in the earth. It wraps the whole world in all directions! "Since the martial Saint knows this, it means that he has a very high understanding of the Celestial Star array. This guy is really difficult to deal with!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Why not deal with it? This time, he has the home advantage, but he is not Tianji wusheng! No matter how capable Wu Sheng is, he will never expect that Zhang Yunhao has entered the starlight world! Half an hour later, Fugui Yuanshen found the second small space - the small space of hongluan star. Hongluan star did not fall, but its small space also exists. The rich and noble God sent the chess pieces into the small space according to the gourd and gourd, and then flew into the sky again to the next goal! "There are 360 pieces. Some are busy. After this time, I will lose a few kilograms!" The God of wealth and honor smiled. He had the brand given by his master. This brand would indicate the location of his small space, so he was not afraid to get lost! Zhang San didn''t talk nonsense. He left hongluan separated and continued to catch up. He said to the body, "this is a long journey, which will take a lot of time." Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s a long time for the rich and noble yuan God, not necessarily for us. As long as we can master the law, we can find a small space in advance!" Zhang San asked, "that''s true, but what''s the law?" "Since the heavenly mystery martial saint can analyze it, I can still. You continue to follow the rich and noble yuan God and send your body into a small space as before." Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "speaking, I''m curious about the secrets in the small space!" Zhang San said, "you''ll know when the split bodies squeeze into the second floor space. I don''t think there should be a third floor space!" "If so, it means that this space is used to play tricks!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and interrupted his call with Zhang San. Then, his hand shook, and the stars appeared in the air of the hall. There were countless silk wires between the stars, which was the incomplete star array of the week! Chapter 852 In fact, the array evolved by Zhang Yunhao has only one shell. The most important 360 stars are all empty except the broom stars. Even for the broom stars, Zhang Yunhao can only evolve three or four immortal texts, but he can''t evolve all the immortal texts! "The immortal level array is trouble. I''m afraid I can''t understand it without spending a few years." Zhang Yunhao sighed. If he wanted to be heard, he would definitely laugh at him for overestimating his strength, because the immortal array, even the martial saint, dare not say that he can understand it in a few years! The reason why Zhang Yunhao is sure to eat it all in a few years is that on the one hand, he has great talent, on the other hand, it is because he has a ruyi fairy pen! It is worth mentioning that these years refer to the years in the conscious space. In real time, it depends on how much time Zhang Yunhao has entered the conscious space. After evolving the array, Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, and the ground turned into a very rough topographic map of the starlight world. There are two points blooming on it, which are the two small spaces that have been identified. "What is the connection between the stars above and the small space below?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Around him, the little devil was also thinking carefully. He said: "master, in my judgment, the small space below should only be the evolution of the big star array, that is to say, it is not a part of the big array, but the spread of the big array." "The spread of the big array? It makes sense. The question is, how does the wusheng know that these small spaces exist?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "this kind of spread should only exist in the starlight world!" The little devil thought for a moment and said, "the wusheng of Tianji once came to the starlight world. Is it possible that he found some things that let him know the existence of a small space?" "It''s possible. It seems that the wusheng of Tianji has planned for the starlight world for a long time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said, "don''t analyze this first. We should find out other small spaces as soon as possible. Only in this way can we speed up the secret of heaven." "This should not be difficult. The more small space the rich yuan God finds, the more we can calculate the relationship between the small space and the big star array on the sky!" The little devil said, "what''s in the small space?" "I don''t know. It takes a lot of time to break through!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything about separation. He said, "this starlight world seems to be more complex than expected!" The little devil said, "the starlight empire is very simple. It''s much simpler than the situation in the magic world." Zhang Yunhao said: "the starlight empire is simple, but the starlight world is very complex. Behind the star array, there are a group of chess players, such as the ancestors of the starlight Empire and the guardian stars in the sky! Fortunately, from the current situation, they should be hostile!" "The guardian star will want to constantly expand the stars, but the ancestors of the starlight Empire want to escape. They are indeed hostile." The little devil nodded and said, "but master, they have become stupid now. How can they be chess players?" "They knew they would become stupid, so they left behind all kinds of backhands. For example, the starlight empire is the backhand left by the ancestors of the starlight royal family. The starlight emperor has been implementing their plans." Zhang Yunhao said: "as for the guardian star generals, 80% of their backhands are these small spaces!" "Maybe, master, let me enter the hall of ten thousand stars and swallow the souls of those ancestors!" The little devil''s eyes flashed and said to Zhang Yunhao, "if you swallow their souls, you will know what calculations they have, and you can also find out the truth of the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached this step yet. The Wanxing hall is an immortal. If you go in, you may not be able to devour the ancestors of the Xingguang royal family!" "We''ll talk about it later!" The little devil smiled, but he clenched his teeth secretly. Since last time, Zhang Yunhao has been defending himself! The ten thousand star hall is an immortal thing, but under normal circumstances, at least let yourself go to the ten thousand star hall to actually investigate and confirm whether they can devour those souls! Now, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t do anything. He''s obviously defending himself! Not only that, Zhang Yunhao obviously has other things to hide from himself. His layout of the Celestial Star array is not just as simple as cracking Xianwen! "If you cheat once, you don''t have to use it a hundred times. The problem is, I''m already loyal, okay? If the primitive demons knew my performance now, they would be absolutely angry." The little devil is very resentful. The good days before can''t come back completely. However, it''s not Zhang Yunhao''s fault. It''s also his own fault. Who makes people find betrayal! What is wrong is not betrayal, but betrayal. If the devil doesn''t betray, is it still the devil? There are no people! The little devil thought of something and asked, "by the way, master, aren''t there two yuan gods coming here? How to deal with them?" "When they come, just send them some magic powers. Don''t worry!" Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t need to care. The yuan God is stronger than the star emperor, but is he an ordinary star emperor? Even without the skill of Yuanshen, Zhang Yunhao can easily solve the two Yuanshen by relying on the ability of the broom star emperor! Now, apart from Wu Sheng, Zhang Yunhao has no other opponent! "After the starlight world, there is the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are full of pure light. As long as he breaks through the wusheng, the day when he will visit the Wuxian world is not far away! ¡­¡­ Longquan Yuanshen and bloodthirsty Yuanshen naturally don''t know that Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to them at all. At the moment, they are riding the blood cloud holy soldiers of bloodthirsty Yuanshen to the morning star city. As for the shadow star emperor, he is under the blood cloud. Yes, it is below and hanging on the cloud. The bloodthirsty yuan God despises the star emperor of the world. Will he sit on the cloud with himself? "These damn people outside the sky!" The shadow star emperor hated secretly in his heart and was also very shocked: "the speed is too fast. Also, when he hung me here before, I couldn''t resist at all. Are people outside the sky really so strong?" The shadow star emperor originally agreed with the star emperor to introduce people from outside the sky, but now he is a little drumming. If people from outside the sky are so strong, will they be turned away? "We must find out their information and report it to your majesty!" the shadow star emperor made up his mind! The Dragon boxing God asked impatiently, "how long will it take to get to the morning star city?" "Soon, according to previous estimates, it will take one or two incense sticks to arrive." The bloodthirsty God said with a cruel smile, "then we can tear up Zhang Yunhao''s chess pieces." "Of course." The dragon fist God nodded first and then warned: "however, we can''t be careless. The aborigines in this world are nothing, but Zhang Yunhao is not good. He will certainly give his chess pieces some killer maces!" "You think too much!" The bloodthirsty God shook his head. He said, "there are martial saints staring outside. It is impossible for Zhang Yunhao to send his treasure to the world. At most, it is a wisp of consciousness." The bloodthirsty yuan God then said, "Zhang Yunhao''s strength lies only in his treasures. Without treasures, he is just a new yuan God, which is nothing at all!" "Your analysis is right, but Zhang Yunhao is not so simple. He wants to be so simple. How can martial saints attach so much importance to him?" The Dragon boxing God said, "the three martial saints pursue and kill a new God together. This kind of thing, let alone now, didn''t happen a thousand years ago!" "That''s true." The bloodthirsty Yuanshen nodded first, then turned the conversation and said: "however, no matter how powerful Zhang Yunhao is, he is just a new Yuanshen. Without treasures, he is by no means my opponent, let alone our goal is just his chess pieces!" "If it weren''t for the chess pieces, it would be more than the two of us!" The Dragon boxing God said, "in short, don''t be careless for a while. The three martial saints are looking at us. We must not let them down, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences!" "Know, don''t worry, the star emperor is nothing, not to mention the martial saints gave us a killer mace, and the broom star emperor is dead!" The bloodthirsty yuan God looked solemn and nodded. He really couldn''t let the three martial saints down. In fact, not to mention the three martial saints, they were one martial saint, and they didn''t dare to let each other down! Only Zhang Yunhao, a bully who killed himself, dared to provoke three martial saints at a time - it seems that there are more than three. He also provoked the Mohist school, but he didn''t chase him together! Before long, the three came to the morning star city. In order to be cautious, the bloodthirsty yuan God and the dragon fist yuan God did not immediately find the broom star emperor to wish good luck, but followed the shadow star emperor to the city master''s house to find the third prince! The shadow star emperor was stunned when he heard the report from the city Lord Li: "what? The third prince is not here and has returned to Wanxing city? Why don''t I know?" "My Lord, how can I know such a thing?" The Licheng Lord smiled bitterly. He glanced at the two yuan gods with his remaining light and felt uneasy. Why are the momentum of these two guys so terrible? Not all yuan gods can perfectly control their momentum like Zhang Yunhao and Ling Feng. This is the reason why yuan gods have a strong aura. Of course, it''s just the aura. Yuan gods can''t control their power. "The third prince will return to Wanxing city at this time. I''m afraid the purpose is impure!" The shadow star emperor vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t care much. He asked the city Lord Li, "do you know where to wish good luck?" The Licheng Master said, "of course I know. He has been wishing his family in the mansion!" The shadow star emperor said impolitely, "take us there. In addition, send troops to block Zhujia mansion!" "This?" The Licheng Lord frowned and carefully reminded, "Sir, are you three not enough? I wish you not only good luck in your big house, but also the star emperor of the star cult, ten or twenty!" "No matter how much waste there is, it''s just waste. Take us there quickly!" The bloodthirsty yuan Shen said impatiently in the back. His arrogance is normal. The higher the cultivation of the devil''s martial arts, the more distorted his mind! Therefore, since ancient times, there are many wonderful demons. They do whatever they want! The shadow star emperor frowned secretly. Didn''t he scold himself? However, he didn''t get angry. He said, "take us there. These two adults will be fully responsible for the battle. It''s nothing to bury the star sect with them." "Burial star religion has become a mere thing?" The Licheng Lord was shocked. Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He answered and took the shadow star emperor three people to the Zhu family mansion! "It''s time for the broom star emperor to die!" The bloodthirsty God looked ferocious. He never expected that the Licheng Lord who led him leaked their information to Zhang Yunhao at the first time: "I wish the star Emperor..." "I know. You don''t have to worry. Just keep acting!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, but not because of the two yuan gods, but because he had to interrupt the deduction. He said to the little devil, "you continue the deduction, I''ll go out and solve the two yuan gods! Hey, it''s troublesome to act again!" "You can''t do it? Who let you do it?" The little devil rolled his eyes. He said, "master, give it to me. Now there are four small spaces. If you have a few more, you should be able to find out the law!" "Well, the sooner the better!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, turned and walked towards the gate. He didn''t want to destroy the Zhu family''s mansion. In that case, the old guy Zhu Tianan would be angry. "Speaking of it, Grandpa three, the old fox seems to have received a message from Prime Minister situ and is going to Wanxing city to deduce the future. Unexpectedly, the old fox still knows such a big man!" Zhang Yunhao laughed secretly. At this time, Yue unintentionally came out and asked Zhang Yunhao, "Zhu Xingdi, where are you going?" Zhang Yunhao said: "some people come to find fault, I''ll solve them!" "How dare anyone find fault with you?" Yue Wuxin didn''t take it to heart. After all, with their strength and Zhang Yunhao, they don''t have to be afraid of anything unless the whole country of Xingguang Empire comes to war. "It''s a man out of heaven." Zhang Yunhao took a careless look at the moon and said, "two yuan gods!" "Yuanshen outside the sky?" The moon was surprised and hurriedly asked, "why did they come so soon? And are they as powerful as you?" "There is only one yuan God like me in the Wuxian world. I can handle the two yuan gods with one hand!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, in order to hide my identity, I can''t use the power of the yuan God, but even the power of the star emperor, I can easily deal with them!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, you don''t have to worry about anything. This time, only three yuan gods will come. The large-scale coming still has to wait until the altar is established!" "That''s OK. If all the yuan gods are as strong as you, I will be desperate!" The moon was relieved. She thought of something and said, "I wish the star emperor, why don''t you give these two yuan gods to us? I want to know how far there is between our star emperor and yuan God?" Zhang Yunhao is a special case and can''t be used to measure. The two yuan gods coming to the door this time are just right! "So? It''s a waste of time!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, but we can''t fight in the city. Let''s go outside the city!" If Zhang Yunhao picks up the two Yuanshen, it will be fast and will not cause any major damage. However, the star emperor''s war against Yuanshen is different. It is definitely the level of destroying the city. After the war, Chenxing city will probably become ruins! Zhang Yunhao, the Savior, will not allow this kind of thing. Therefore, Yue has no intention. They want to fight. They can, but they must go outside the city! Chapter 853 "Don''t worry, we star emperors don''t usually fight in the city. We still have this public morality!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Yue Wuxin smiled. The bully really wanted to save the starlight world, otherwise he wouldn''t even notice such details! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "that''s good. Gather your hands and we''re ready to go!" "Good!" Without any nonsense, Yue immediately summoned the star emperor of the burial star sect, and then they flew out of the city with Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao and others were so noisy that they had no reason not to find out. The bloodthirsty God said with a grim smile: "actually want to escape, dream, we chase!" With that, the bloodthirsty yuan God and the dragon fist yuan God flew up at the same time and turned into a light to chase Zhang Yunhao and others. The shadow star emperor hurried to follow, but he couldn''t catch up with them at all. "Not in the city? That''s great!" Licheng Lord breathed a sigh of relief. He had no idea of joining the fun in the past. So many star emperors, as the star king in the past, would certainly become cannon fodder. Licheng Lord shook his head: "Morning Star City is really full of disasters. Sure enough, the broom star emperor is not easy to carry!" The speed of bloodthirsty Yuanshen and dragon boxing Yuanshen was very fast. After a while, they caught up with Zhang Yunhao and others. Just when the bloodthirsty Yuanshen wanted to fight, the Dragon boxing Yuanshen stopped him: "don''t fight in the city, go outside the city." After all, the Dragon boxing God is a member of the royal family. He naturally doesn''t like to affect civilians - civilians are the cornerstone of the Empire. Although the bloodthirsty Yuanshen was a little dissatisfied, he did not refuse. He reduced his speed with the Dragon boxing Yuanshen and closely followed Zhang Yunhao and others. The expression on his face was quite like a cat catching a mouse! Soon, they came to a mountain peak in Morningstar city. Led by Zhang Yunhao, they fell down together. The bloodthirsty Yuanshen and the dragon fist Yuanshen fell across from the crowd. The bloodthirsty Yuanshen sneered: "I thought you were running away. I didn''t expect you just wanted to fight outside. Who gave you the courage?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be an Aboriginal and said, "are you just like grandpa?" "Grandpa? The little bully is really a wonderful boy. He pretends to be a grandpa in his twenties!" The Dragon God, who was secretly tucking away, said, "boy, you are dead today, and you make complaints about the little bully. All the people concerned are dying." The bloodthirsty God also said with a grimace: "yes, all the people related to the little overlord are going to die!" "I wanted to ask you more questions. Now it seems that I''d better call again!" Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to act. He inadvertently said to the moon, "master Yue, go ahead. Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy. According to Grandpa, Yuanshen is far stronger than us!" "Don''t worry, we won''t underestimate the enemy!" Yue Wuxin naturally won''t reveal Zhang Yunhao''s identity. She nodded and said, "according to the previous arrangement, half will deal with the yuan God on the left with me, and the other half will be commanded by the three star emperor of killing and breaking wolves!" "Yes!" The star emperors responded with their eyes full of war. They want to see how strong the people outside these days are! It is worth mentioning that the number of star emperors of the burial star sect is no less than before. Although some star emperors go out to perform tasks, Yue inadvertently summoned other star emperors of the burial star sect, because the decisive battle is about to begin! The day when the altar is built is the day when the showdown opens, and this day is not far away! Seeing the reaction of Zhang Yunhao and others, the bloodthirsty Yuanshen smiled angrily: "Longquan Yuanshen, I think we have been underestimated. The broom star emperor and these star emperors seem to despise us!" The Dragon boxing God said lightly, "we are indeed despised by people, but the problem is not big. Just kill them all!" "Well, look, who''s faster!" While talking, the bloodthirsty God stretched out his hand to release the blood all over the sky and swept away towards Yue Wuxin and others. What''s more terrifying is that all these blood are self-conscious and constantly changing, just like Wulin experts. "You people of the devil gate like cheating!" The Dragon boxing God shook his head. It''s reasonable to say that there are no two sides between the positive and the evil. However, they all work for the wusheng now. There''s no need to be so clear. In fact, before coming, the Shenlong wusheng specially told him not to make mistakes because of the other party''s magic door identity! Destroying Zhang Yunhao''s layout is the most important! The Dragon boxing God didn''t waste time. With one blow, nine golden dragons roared out and jumped at the wolf three stars. "Good luck, though!" Although Yue Wuxin was shocked by the moves of bloodthirsty Yuanshen and dragon boxing Yuanshen, they were not too shocked because they had seen stronger ones. "Supernatural power, vortex of Yin!" The moon tore her hands unintentionally, and a cold vortex suddenly appeared in front of her. All the blood went towards the vortex uncontrollably. "Fake immortal level move? It''s just a small skill!" The bloodthirsty Yuanshen was a little surprised, but immediately turned into disdain. His body turned into a blood light and suddenly appeared in front of the vortex. Countless blood filaments gathered on his fist and turned into a bloody giant fist to bombard the vortex. With a loud bang, the whole mountain was shaking, and the vortex sank on the spot, but it did not fall apart. It still tenaciously resisted the bloodthirsty God, which surprised the bloodthirsty God that he could block his fist? After all, Yue Wuxin is one of the strongest two people in the starlight world. Moreover, what she displays is a magic power, which is equivalent to the pseudo immortal move. It is not so easy to be defeated! While the bloodthirsty Yuanshen was entangled by the moon unintentionally, other star emperors launched attacks one after another. The surging star power formed a starlight wave and vowed to completely drown the bloodthirsty Yuanshen! "Who gave you the courage to fight me?" The bloodthirsty yuan God was furious. He shouted angrily. The blood fist on his hand turned into a bloody big knife. He cut it in the air, and the starlight waves were cut directly! At this time, two immortal texts suddenly appeared in the starlight wave. Then, the two immortal texts gathered together and turned into a sky sword shadow, shrouded in the blood thirsty yuan God, but it was the joint attack of the heavenly sword star emperor and the earth sword star emperor! These star emperors didn''t underestimate the enemy. Although the bloodthirsty yuan God was stronger than they thought, he cut the huge waves jointly urged by so many star emperors with one knife, it doesn''t mean that they will lose. They have magical powers in addition to star power! "Little smart!" The bloodthirsty God disdained to smile and was about to launch an attack. The vortex of Yin suddenly swelled, forming a strong suction, trapping the bloodthirsty God in place, and even his true Qi was a little disturbed! "Cooperation is quite tacit!" Zhang Yunhao flew in the sky and nodded secretly. For him, these star emperors are nothing. Even if they use magic powers, that is, one punch, but the bloodthirsty yuan God is not him. These star emperors can give him a little surprise even if they start! "You think you can beat me? Dream!" The bloodthirsty God roared and his whole body was full of blood. This was the blood of killing. As soon as he appeared, all star emperors felt that they were full of killing intention, and even wanted to kill their companions and devour their blood! True meaning, killing - the essence of bloodthirsty is killing! Then, the bloodthirsty yuan God closed his hands, and the surging blood light turned into a big mouth as if it were real. In one bite, he swallowed the sword shadow all over the sky, and even half of the vortex of Yin was swallowed! But it''s the signature martial art of the bloodthirsty God, swallowing the blood mouth! "Go!" The moon was surprised and hurried back with the star emperors. The bloodthirsty yuan God said with a ferocious smile: "go, where you go, kill me!" In the cry of the bloodthirsty yuan God, the killing intention in everyone''s heart suddenly increased ten times. If the mark in their soul was not suddenly powerful, they were afraid to start killing their companions. Even so, they were distracted and their retreat speed was greatly reduced. The bloodthirsty yuan God took the opportunity to destroy the remaining vortex with one punch, and then the blood color big knife changed into blood in the sky and rolled towards the stars! "Damn it!" The heavenly star emperor is located in the front, and quickly gathers the star power to blast away at the incoming blood. Unexpectedly, the blood is extremely flexible. When it breaks in the air, it can easily avoid the attack of the heavenly star emperor and shoot at the neck of the heavenly star emperor! Tianshuangxing Emperor didn''t have time to attack again. He had to do his best to avoid, but he was shot in the shoulder by blood! This blood thread did not penetrate from the back of the tianshuangxing emperor, but spread towards the internal organs of the tianshuangxing emperor like a living creature. It is obvious that it intends to completely end the tianshuangxing emperor! The tianeven star emperor was shocked and hurried to suppress the blood with star power, but it was very difficult. At this time, several blood threads attacked. The tianeven star emperor was shocked and couldn''t stop one, let alone so many. "The yuan God outside this day is too terrible, isn''t it?" As soon as the heavenly star emperor clenched his teeth and showed his magic power, an immortal text emerged from his palm and attached to several blood filaments. Several blood filaments were immediately controlled and entered the body of the heavenly star emperor to destroy the previous blood filaments. Then, the heavenly puppet star emperor controlled the blood to fly away from his body and help others! It''s OK for star emperors with magical powers like tianeven star emperor. Those star emperors without magical powers can''t resist the attack of blood and are attacked by blood one by one. One blood thread, they can suppress, two blood threads, they can suppress, three, barely suppress, four, five, six... Please, help! In order to survive, the star emperors have used their unique skill, that is, the night star appears. In a moment, a large number of glittering stars appear in the sky, which frightens the people of Morningstar city. What ghost? Why are there so many stars outside the city? Should there be no stars falling again? Why say again? "It turns out that tianwaiyuan God is really so powerful!" Moon inadvertently clenched her teeth and also showed the appearance of the night star. Then she pointed to the bloodthirsty yuan God, and a large number of Yin star forces emerged behind the bloodthirsty yuan God, gathering into a fairy text full of cold breath! "How can these star emperors have so many immortal texts?" The bloodthirsty God sensed the crisis behind him for the first time and immediately turned around. He punched the immortal text with a shocking blow. The strong smell of blood almost eroded the void! But to the surprise of the bloodthirsty Yuanshen, this fist did not break Xianwen, but his fist was completely trapped. He shouted angrily, and the blood light on his body burst out, and the sky was full of blood. But even so, the fist of the bloodthirsty God still failed to break Xianwen. With a fierce shock, Xianwen quickly expanded into a moon and wrapped the whole bloodthirsty God! The reason for this is not that the moon broke out unintentionally, but that she used the star stone, which has been filled with some energy in advance! "Everyone, gather the star power into the star stone, and I will temper him to death!" The moon didn''t want to drink. A group of star emperors broke their blood threads one after another and madly injected their star power into the stone of stars. With their efforts, the moon wrapped around the bloodthirsty yuan God expanded rapidly, and a cold breath crazily eroded the limbs and bones of the bloodthirsty yuan God! "Damn it!" The bloodthirsty yuan God was so shocked and angry that he had to sacrifice his holy soldier, that is, the blood cloud! As soon as the blood cloud appeared, it immediately wrapped up the bloodthirsty yuan God and fought against the erosion of the moon with him. However, that''s all. Even the holy soldiers can''t break through the blockade of the moon. The two sides immediately deadlocked, depending on which side exhausted first. In short, they are now fighting for internal power! "Xingdi, no, to be exact, it''s a divine power. You can''t underestimate it. It''s equivalent to a pseudo immortal move." Zhang Yunhao nodded secretly. The reason why the bloodthirsty yuan God fell into such a dilemma was that on the one hand, the divine power of the star emperor was powerful, but on the other hand, he underestimated the enemy. If he didn''t underestimate the enemy, he would take out the holy soldier at the first time, yuewuxin might not have the opportunity to trap him! Not to mention the bloodthirsty Yuanshen, let''s turn back a little and have a look at the battle between the Dragon boxing Yuanshen and the three star emperor of killing and breaking the wolf! In the face of the nine dragons, the star emperors looked very dignified, because the nine dragons were not only the same as the real ones, but also contained great dignity, which made them feel afraid to resist. In fact, if it weren''t for the support of the soul mark, I''m afraid some star emperors would kneel down! Royal family members cultivate the way of dragon Qi. Dragon Qi is the emperor, majesty and master! "What about the emperor? Once the wolf is killed, the world will be in chaos! Break the army, greedy wolf, unique skill!" The seven killing star emperor shouted angrily and showed his combined magic power together with the breaking star emperor and the greedy wolf star emperor. A murderous wolf suddenly appeared on the mountain! The threat of dragon boxing Yuanshen to kill and break the wolf three star emperor was too great, so they used their strongest mace at the first time! As soon as the wolf of the Holocaust appeared, he immediately gave a roar and opened his mouth to swallow the nine dragons. The whole sky seemed to be swallowed up. Even if the nine dragons had spirit, they were still swallowed by the wolf of the Holocaust! However, the Nine Dragons did not die immediately. They struggled frantically in the body of the Holocaust wolf, which kept flashing golden light in the body of the Holocaust wolf. Yuanshen''s life evolution is not vegetarian. It''s not so easy to destroy them completely! "Is this the divine power of the star emperor? It''s a little interesting, but it''s just a little interesting!" The Dragon boxing God raised his eyebrows, and his body suddenly appeared above the wolf of havoc. With a fierce blow, it was the Royal boxing, which was powerful all over the world! The fist, that is, power, comes out with one fist, and all the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth gather under his fist to attack the target with him. In the eyes of the three star emperor of killing and breaking wolves, this fist is almost the same as the collapse of the sky! Chapter 854 "What about the sky? Break it for me!" Faced with the power of the Dragon boxing God, the three star emperor was not afraid to kill and destroy the wolf, because they were professional rebels - they dared to rebel against the starlight Empire, not to mention a fist technique. They roared up to the sky and tore their claws to the heaven and earth with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, so as to completely destroy this day! "Even the sky dares to go against it. It''s a terrible crime. Die!" The Dragon boxing God burst into drinking, and the fist power suddenly doubled. Even the giant claws of the Holocaust wolf were smashed on the spot. The Holocaust wolf screamed and flew out upside down, knocking down a nearby mountain! "Yuan Shen, it''s really terrible!" The three star emperor who killed the wolf was secretly frightened, but he didn''t give up. The broken wolf claws turned into strands of havoc knife gas and chopped down at the dragon fist God who wanted to pursue! "Get out!" As soon as the Dragon boxing Yuanshen drank, the havoc Sabre gas was all broken. When he wanted to continue the pursuit, the star emperors who had not started suddenly shouted excitedly: "OK, pick up my magic power!" A fairy text urged by nine star emperors floats above the Dragon boxing God. Before the Dragon boxing God breaks it, the fairy text breaks itself. The Dragon boxing God feels that a little change has taken place around him, but he can''t tell what the specific change is. Shaking his head, the dragon fist God rushed towards the nine star emperors and planned to solve the nine star emperors first! Before, the magic power was very powerful. Even if the nine star emperors urged together, they still had a great burden, and even their whole body star power was evacuated. Therefore, they couldn''t fight back or escape in the face of the Dragon boxing yuan God. Fortunately, they didn''t need to escape. The wolf of havoc appeared in front of the Dragon boxing God again. The recovered claws waved towards the Dragon boxing God at an incredible speed. Its claw shadow was everywhere! "How could it be so fast?" The Dragon boxing God was surprised and rushed out to resist, but because the other party was too fast, his strength could not be brought into full play and was gradually suppressed by the wolf of havoc! "It''s a little faster than usual!" The Dragon boxing God felt more and more wrong. At this time, he saw a stone falling quickly from the mountain in the distance. First, he was stunned, then his face changed dramatically, and his time was in trouble! Yes, there is a problem with the time of the Dragon boxing Yuanshen. To be exact, his time has been slowed down. He doesn''t feel it himself, but everything around him has become relatively fast! This life magic, time is slow! This is a magic power involving time, and only the magic power involving time can make the nine star emperors consume their star power at the same time - time has no attribute, so any star power can urge it! "How is this possible? A mere aborigine can use the power of time?" The Dragon boxing Yuanshen is stunned. The power of time, not to mention the Yuanshen, can''t even involve the martial saint. Only the Wuxian can control time. Therefore, they can live forever, because time can''t have an effect on them! In fact, not to mention the shock of the Dragon boxing God, even Zhang Yunhao picked his eyebrows. This should be the time star emperor, a very powerful and weak special star emperor. He is strong because time ability is the most powerful ability, and no other ability can compare with him. He is weak because he can''t give full play to the power of time star power without the help of others. Time star power is so strong that a star emperor can''t control it at all! "The sky star array is really all inclusive. In terms of knowledge, I''m afraid that the existence of the top three of all Wuxian is not inferior to the Tianji Wuxian who is famous for his knowledge!" Zhang Yunhao secretly exclaimed. He was more and more impatient with the battle. He knew he wouldn''t promise. Yue was careless. It''s good to go back to study Xianwen and array for so much time. "When Zhang Yi enters the world, he will throw all the things to him. I concentrate on my research, and Zhang Jia''s bastard hasn''t come back yet!" Zhang Yunhao scolded in his heart: "what should be scolded is my separation. If they are a little reliable, I don''t need to deal with these things myself." At this time, the two battlefields were in a stalemate. On the left, the bloodthirsty God was trapped in the moon. Although he kept roaring and struggling, he still couldn''t break through the moon. He was so angry that he almost exploded. However, Yue Wuxin could not defeat the bloodthirsty Yuanshen completely. With the help of holy soldiers, the bloodthirsty Yuanshen was not in danger. On the right side of the battlefield, the movement is much larger than that on the left. The Dragon boxing Yuanshen and the wolf of the Holocaust are torn apart and shaking. The Dragon boxing Yuanshen still has some strength. If he hadn''t been hit by the slow time, he would have killed the wolf of the Holocaust! Unfortunately, under the effect of time delay, the Dragon boxing Yuanshen can only barely cope with the wolf of havoc. Even if he uses the saint boxer, it is the same. After all, his time is different from the wolf of havoc, and he can''t play his skills at all! You raised your hand and didn''t punch. Someone else''s attack has arrived. How can you fight this war? Whether it''s the bloodthirsty Yuanshen or the Dragon boxing Yuanshen, it''s hard to see the extreme. They don''t pay attention to the aborigines at all. As a result, more than a dozen aborigines put them in trouble. It''s too humiliating and humiliating. More importantly, wusheng may have been staring at them. They can''t afford the disappointment of wusheng! "I think too much. Wu Sheng didn''t pay attention here, or I can''t. After all, they haven''t entered the starlight world yet. Only Wanxing city can they stare at!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. With his current strength, no eyes can hide from him. He can guarantee that no one peeps here except a hidden star emperor! "Isn''t this Yuanshen so powerful? It''s true to beat ten of them one by one, and it''s still a powerful star emperor like Yue Wuxin and killing wolves!" The two yuan gods were not satisfied with their performance, but the shadow star emperor was stunned. Are these yuan gods too strong? I''m afraid even Xingguang emperor is not their opponent one-on-one! After all, the strength of Xingguang emperor is just a little better than that of the moon. The shadow star emperor sighed: "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing to bring these people to the starlight world!" At this time, the shadow star emperor suddenly felt the depression below. Before he ran away, a huge suction appeared and swallowed him. "By the way, pick up a little mouse. I just don''t have the star power of the dark movie star!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and directly cursed the shadow star emperor to sink into the earth. He would be greeted by the surging magma in the earth. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to control the shadow star emperor. On the one hand, it''s too troublesome to control the disaster of falling stars. On the other hand, he can''t use the power and treasure of little overlord Zhang Yunhao! Indeed, there is no wusheng staring here, but this does not mean that wusheng does not know the situation here. For example, they can do something in the souls of the two yuan gods. When they die, their souls return to wusheng, so that wusheng can know what happens here! In order to prevent this situation, as long as there is a God, Zhang Yunhao will not use his own ability. Of course, invisibility does not count. After all, the other party can''t find invisibility. In short, he can''t be seen or even sensed by the other party. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao did not control the shadow star emperor. He directly killed him with the ability of sweeping the star emperor, and imitated his star power by the way. Looking at the shadow star power dissipated in the world, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly: "unfortunately, the situation is wrong now, otherwise we can swallow all the star power in the experiment and create a new star emperor at the fastest speed!" This kind of thing is impossible for others. On the one hand, the star emperor dies and the star power returns to the stars very quickly, which most people can''t intercept at all. On the other hand, the star power of the star emperor has its own attribute, and others can''t absorb it. They must go back to the stars to purify it and turn it into a primitive and pure star power. Zhang Yunhao has a way to solve this problem, but he must experiment. The shadow star emperor is just a small episode. There is no need to say more. On the two battlefields, the battle is becoming more and more intense. Neither the enemy nor we want to continue this stalemate. They have gradually raised their cards. "I am a bloodthirsty God. Will I lose to you aborigines?" The bloodthirsty yuan God roared, and the blood cloud shrouded his body turned into nine blood to stab him into nine key points. This is a martial art of blood demon sect similar to the disintegration of heavenly demons, called nine needle life chasing formula. Once used, the user''s strength will be doubled, but his life expectancy will be greatly reduced. The bloodthirsty God can''t care so much. Now he just wants to kill the aborigines who make a fool of him, and then complete the task assigned by the martial saint, that is, kill the broom Xingdi over there. Good luck! If he is defeated by the aborigines without getting close to the mission target, even if Wu Sheng doesn''t blame him, he has no face to live! Just because the opponent is not good luck, the bloodthirsty Yuanshen only uses his own killer mace, not the killer mace given by the martial saint. He still has this sense of propriety! With the soaring strength of the bloodthirsty yuan God, the moon can''t trap him gradually, and even cracks appear faintly. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the moon will break! Once the moon is broken and the bloodthirsty God is killed, no one will be his opponent, including moon unintentionally. After all, he will not underestimate the enemy this time. More importantly, his strength has doubled. "Will you work hard? We aborigines will also sacrifice the star emperor." Moon inadvertently flashed a madness in her eyes and shouted to a star emperor who was not amazing: "use magic powers to turn half of our life into combat effectiveness!" The sacrificial star emperor looked stunned: "half of his life? Playing so big?" "Don''t say half, that''s 90% of the life. We also fight with him. Our star emperor is not inferior to the color yuan God!" Tianeven star emperor shouted a little crazy. So are other star emperors. They just work hard. Will they be afraid? More important than life is their dignity! Seeing everyone unite as one, the sacrificial star emperor clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s fight together!" When sacrificing the star emperor to work hard, Zhang Yunhao shouted: "enough, just a mere yuan God. It''s not worth your hard work. You still have a great cause to complete!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao flew over the moon and looked down at the bloodthirsty God! "A mere God?" The bloodthirsty yuan God was so angry that he roared: "you, an aborigine, dare to call me a mere yuan God? Don''t talk about you, even your grandfather, Zhang Yunhao, dare not speak like this in front of me!" "Although I don''t know what your relationship with grandpa is, I''m sure you''re no different from a fart in front of Grandpa!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said carelessly that the bloodthirsty yuan God was really just a yuan God in front of him! The bloodthirsty God became more and more angry. He shouted, "good luck! I will kill you and break you into pieces!" With the anger of the bloodthirsty God, the crack of the moon is getting bigger and bigger, and even blood light penetrates into the outside, making a layer of blood between heaven and earth! At this time, Yue Wuxin also calmed down. While continuing to control the moon, she said to Zhang Yunhao, "I wish the star emperor, you can do it!" "I''ve done it!" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him. He looked lonely and said, "the yuan God is already a dead man!" "Is it so powerful?" The star emperors looked sideways. Isn''t that incredible? So powerful yuan God, he can kill it silently? "It''s funny. You are indeed the descendant of Zhang Yunhao. You are as arrogant as him. I don''t know what to say!" The bloodthirsty God laughed with disdain. At this time, he suddenly felt that his life expectancy was decreasing at an amazing rate. He shouted with surprise and anger: "what''s the matter?" "Have you heard of death?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "death wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep people until the fifth watch?" Zhang Yunhao''s move, in short, is to let the other party fall into the doom of death. To put it bluntly, it''s still the curse of doom, but it''s upgraded. It''s a power enhanced version! E word immortal text plus death word immortal text, combined magic power! What else did the bloodthirsty God want to say, but it was too late. His body grew old at a terrible speed, almost in the blink of an eye. His head was full of white hair, his face was full of frowns, and even his Qi became old. If you don''t become a Wuxian, there will be a time of decline after all! "Isn''t that terrible?" The star emperors couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Although they had seen the power of Zhang Yunhao, they couldn''t compare with this shock - he quietly killed a yuan God, which was a yuan God. More than a dozen star emperors couldn''t fight together! This ability is so weird that I don''t even know how to defend. How can I not be shocked? Not to mention the shock of these star emperors, even the Dragon boxing God is stunned and shocked. Is it too outrageous to wish good luck? Can you kill a yuan God so easily? Are all the people related to Zhang Yunhao so evil? "It seems that you don''t have much life left, otherwise you should have another chance to work hard!" Zhang Yunhao resisted the impulse to dig his nose, maintained the image of a master and said, "go all the way, don''t send it away!" "Good luck, I''ll kill you!" Before his old death, the bloodthirsty God gave a roar and his body burst open. A bloody gun shadow appeared between heaven and earth. There was blood between heaven and earth. The whole world seemed to solidify and everyone could not move! This is the immortal soldier projection of the blood demon wusheng! With the power of this projection, the blood demon wusheng successfully put his eyes here. When he saw that he wished good luck and was safe, his disciples were broken to pieces and scolded! "In that case, let me do it myself!" The blood devil wusheng didn''t waste time, and directly controlled the immortal soldier''s blood gun to stab good luck. This stab is not complicated or fast, but it must be able to stab, because everything around stopped in front of the vast power of the immortal soldier! Chapter 855 "Isn''t that terrible?" The power of the immortal soldiers made everyone present cold and scared, including the killing wolf sanxingdi who was fighting with the Dragon boxing yuan God. They even trembled instinctively, and the gun was too frightening! "The bloodthirsty God is dead?" Dragon boxing Yuanshen was also terrified. He didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Good luck. As soon as he shot, the bloodthirsty Yuanshen died. How could this aborigine be so powerful? "People related to bully are really different. Fortunately, he is finally dying!" The Dragon boxing God thought to himself, anyway, good luck is dead. Wu Sheng shot. Good luck. There''s no reason not to die! "Average!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were very calm in the face of the shot of the blood demon wusheng. In order to avoid hurting the blood thirsty Yuanshen, the blood demon wusheng did not attach too much power to the shot. At best, it was the Yuanshen peak plus the immortal soldier effect! Such an attack can''t threaten Zhang Yunhao, even without real strength! "I am the master of the broom star. I am in charge of bad luck in the world. As long as I want, anything will decline in front of me!" Zhang Yunhao spits out a voice like a metaphor, the void in front of the spear is broken like a mirror, and the terrible space storm sweeps the spear. It''s not over yet. On the ninth day, the vigorous wind came like a ten thousand meter long knife and chopped on the blood gun. Nine days later, the earth cracked, and the deepest terrible magma gushed out to completely melt the spear. This is still not over. In the earth, the magnetic storm exploded and rolled to the spear like a sword. In the sky, the stars are bright, and a huge pillar of star light falls, but it is a rare star burst in a thousand years! Heaven, earth and space... Nine disasters broke out at the same time. Even the long gun projected by the immortal force was still unstoppable and completely destroyed by the disaster in an instant! This is an upgraded version of bad luck. Nine consecutive bad luck, in short, is to gather nine bad luck and break out together! This is the difference between Zhang Yunhao and the star emperor of the world. The star emperor of the world uses supernatural powers, just like Zhang Yunhao''s online game release skills in his previous life. He doesn''t know the principle and only knows the release. Not only is the power completely fixed, but also he can''t change! Zhang Yunhao is different. He studies the principle of supernatural powers and upgrades them. In his hands, the power of supernatural powers is far greater than that of other star emperors! "Zhang Yunhao really taught a good apprentice!" The blood devil wusheng didn''t expect that good luck would be so strong. He took a deep look at good luck and took his sight back - it''s not OK if he doesn''t take it, there''s no carrier. "Who says that the star emperor is not as good as the yuan gods? I wish the star emperor is better than those yuan gods!" After being shocked, the star emperors cheered one after another. Except Yue Wuxin, others didn''t know Zhang Yunhao''s identity, and from beginning to end, Zhang Yunhao only used the magic powers of the star emperor! Compared with the star emperors, the dragon fist God was scared to death. Unexpectedly, even the blood demon wusheng failed to make a move. Without saying a word, he blew away the wolf of havoc and fled to the distance! "Come back!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. The dragon fist Yuanshen unfortunately encountered the space vortex and was directly transmitted back to the surrounding circle of the star emperors. The star emperors will not let him go and launch strong attacks one after another. The Dragon boxing God still had the effect of slowing down time, which made him unable to cope with the siege of so many star emperors and was soon seriously injured. "If you want to die, die together!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the Dragon boxing God directly wanted to activate his killer mace. A virtual shadow filled with great majesty suddenly appeared in the void! As soon as this virtual shadow appeared, the whole world suddenly quieted down, as if even emptiness and time dared not breathe in front of this person! Then, the virtual shadow spits out a word: "die!" The emperor wanted his minister to die, but he had to die. A word of death shouted out. Except Zhang Yunhao and Yue, other star emperors raised their weapons one after another to commit suicide. Even the mark in their souls could not be stopped. This is the tyranny and terror of the way of dragon Qi emperor! "No!" The moon was surprised and hurried to save those star emperors, but even she couldn''t save a few! "People are unlucky. They can''t commit suicide if they want to commit suicide!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. The space suddenly started a violent vibration. All the star emperors were staggering, which led to their failure to commit suicide. At most, they were slightly injured! Seeing this, Xu Ying just wanted to speak again. Zhang Yunhao said again, "this is not your world!" Before the voice fell, a force appeared in the void and drove the virtual shadow out! This is not the world of Wuxian. The dragon spirit here does not welcome external emperors! "I can''t even kill one!" The Dragon boxing God smiled miserably. He shouted, "I''m a great God. I won''t die in the hands of you natives!" After that, the dragon fist God exploded directly and splashed the stars with his own blood! The star emperors have dignity, and the yuan gods have more. Their martial arts are the most powerful in the universe! "How strong!" The moon sighed unintentionally: "I wish the star emperor that these yuan gods are stronger than I thought!" "Not to be strong, but to be much stronger!" The three star emperor of killing the wolf disintegrated. The Seven Star emperor smiled bitterly and said, "we can''t win a yuan God together. It''s really terrible." The star emperors nodded again and again: "yes, these yuan gods are really terrible." The moon inadvertently saw that the morale was greatly reduced. She hurriedly pointed to Zhang Yunhao and encouraged him: "the yuan God is really powerful, but our star emperor is not bad. I wish the star emperor would defeat the yuan God easily!" "He''s not a normal person?" The emperor of the wolf make complaints about it. The emperor thinks it is not a normal person. "Why am I abnormal?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. If we destroy the altar smoothly, those yuan gods will not come!" "That''s true!" All the star emperors were relieved when they heard the speech. Although they won this battle, they lost their confidence - the yuan God is really too strong. As long as there are more than ten, they can sweep their star world! "Is it really that smooth?" Yue unintentionally whispered to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "behind these yuan gods, there seems to be a more powerful existence? Their last two maces are obviously not their own!" "Don''t worry, I will deal with these yuan gods!" Zhang Yunhao said, "your task is to overthrow the starlight empire. I will solve all matters related to people outside the sky by myself. For example, this time, if you don''t want to try the power of Yuanshen, I won''t let you help!" Month inadvertently heard the speech, nodded and said, "it''s true, then please!" "Of course, I said, I want to save your starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said to the star emperors, "let''s clean up here and get ready to go back. Next, we should keep our energy and wait for the decisive battle that will come soon!" "Good!" The star emperors nodded one after another and began to pick up the damaged peaks. In fact, they are not peaks now. Just a big war, the peaks were almost flattened! "If war breaks out in Morningstar City, Morningstar city is estimated to be in ruins!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. The lethality of high-level fighters is really terrible. It''s really not a good thing for civilians! "After I become a Wuxian, maybe I can modify the rules to greatly reduce the attack power of heaven and man?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly, and then put down the matter. It''s still early from Wuxian. It''s meaningless to think about it! At the same time, outside the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao scoffed at the wusheng of Tianji and said, "three wusheng, stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice. How do you feel?" The faces of the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng were a little ugly. In contrast, the Tianji wusheng was very calm, because the rich yuan God was not dead. He asked faintly, "Zhang Yunhao, you spent a lot of energy on this chess piece?" "It''s OK. I just helped him practice more magic powers." Zhang Yunhao turned his head to look at the big array outside the starlight world and said, "Tianji wusheng, this time, we''re going to rob things again!" Knowing what Zhang Yunhao was talking about, Wu Sheng disdained to say, "how much can you understand such a fairy array, a mere child?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s more than you think. I''m going to decide the immortal array and the starlight world. Even you can''t stop me!" "Wait and see, young man, don''t think it''s a big deal to win once. The good play has just begun!" Tianji wusheng sneered that this defeat was nothing. At least he tried to find out the depth of good luck. As he said, everything has just begun. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao completely ignored his own existence, the Dragon wusheng said angrily: "Zhang Yunhao, if you dare to kill my royal family, I will make you pay the price!" "The price? It''s up to you?" Zhang Yunhao was dismissive. He said, "Shenlong wusheng, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will annoy me and your Wuxian royal family may become a thing of the past!" Zhang Yunhao added: "others are afraid of Wuxian emperor, I won''t be afraid, because I''m young, and the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" "Arrogance!" The Dragon Wu Sheng shouted angrily and was more determined to kill Zhang Yunhao, otherwise it would be dangerous for the Wuxian royal family to make this boy a Wu Sheng! Other holy places will fear the Wuxian royal family, Zhang Yunhao will never, because he is young, he is arrogant, he dies! Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to pay attention to the Dragon wusheng. He turned back and stopped talking. Ling Feng looked at him and asked, "did you fight with those three in the starlight world?" "Chess piece to chess piece." Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, we will never lose this battle!" Ling Feng didn''t say much, nodded and said, "that''s good!" Sanjue sword, that is, the little devil said, "I''m a little bored. I hope I can go in as soon as possible and have a good fight with the yuan God over there!" "Are you greedy for their souls?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t move the souls of the previous two yuan gods, which made the little devil regret to die. The little devil smiled and said, "who is not greedy for the soul of the yuan God?" The disaster star Yuanshen couldn''t help but stay away from the little devil. This soldier gave her a much more terrible feeling than other soldiers. He looked at his own eyes, just like food! On this side, the blood demon wusheng chaotianji wusheng asked, "fairy array? What fairy array?" The wusheng of Tianji didn''t hide it. He briefly explained the matter of the big star array of Zhou Tian, and then said: "half of my purpose is to kill Zhang Yunhao." The purpose of Tianji wusheng is very clear. He wants the star array on Sunday. No one is allowed to rob it! The blood devil Wu Sheng said with a smile, "a fairy array. You have gained a lot!" "You share the things on the bully. I don''t want them!" Tianji wusheng said, the blood demon wusheng understood what he meant, nodded and said, "it''s easy to say!" "That''s good!" The Dragon wusheng didn''t know the real meaning of Tianji wusheng. He nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "is the divine power of the star emperor related to the immortal array?" "It''s really relevant. The little overlord is cracking the immortal array, so he can give such a powerful magic power as the broom star emperor!" Wu Sheng said: "he has Ruyi immortal pen in hand. He has advantages in this aspect. Of course, it''s just a little advantage!" "He is young, shallow and ignorant. Even if there is a ruyi immortal pen, he can''t crack the immortal array!" The Dragon wusheng disdained to say, "he''s just a lucky arrogant!" "Luck is also a powerful ability." Tianji wusheng smiled and said, "wait. When the altar is built, we will fight with him. I hope we can solve him at that time. Of course, even if we can''t, it''s no big deal. As long as we can enter the starlight world smoothly, we can take the initiative!" "Just wait for that day." The blood demon wusheng nodded, and the Dragon wusheng asked, "will this defeat affect the altar?" Tianji wusheng said confidently, "don''t worry, it won''t!" "That''s good!" The Dragon wusheng nodded with satisfaction, and behind the three wusheng, the yuan gods couldn''t wait. They wanted to see what was so great about those aborigines that they killed their two yuan gods? They are the strongest fighters in the world of heaven! ¡­¡­ Several days passed as time passed. On this morning, Prime Minister situ brought a large number of heavenly mystery star kings to the high platform. He was ready to deduce the heavenly mystery and determine what stars fell at the next moment! "Good day, are you ready? You''ll help me control the array later. There can''t be any mistakes!" Prime Minister situ asked Zhu Tianan, the third grandfather who wished good luck, that the old fox was second only to him in the way of deduction. If he had been a star emperor hundreds of years ago. As for now, the star power has been greatly reduced. Zhu Tianan has no such qualification! Prime Minister situ actually believed the remarks spread by the burial star cult. He made so many things to let his majesty recognize the truth of the end of the world and sacrifice the Wanxing hall for the world! Only in this way can we keep the Empire, the royal family and the world! "Can you let me go right after the deduction?" Zhu Tianan sighed, looked at the imperial city below and said, "I feel that it won''t be long before there will be a river of blood here!" "You just want to stay away from this place of right and wrong and find a better excuse. When can our Tianji star feel the things in the imperial city?" Prime Minister situ said unhappily that Tianji star could not deduce things related to the royal family, including the imperial city! In fact, this is the blessing effect of dragon Qi. There are ways to remove it. However, situ Cheng doesn''t know the existence of dragon Qi, let alone what to remove! Chapter 856 "Although the previous sentence is indeed a lie, I really feel very uneasy, more uneasy than in Morningstar city!" The lie was seen through by Prime Minister situ. Zhu Tianan sighed and said, "you know, there is a broom star emperor in Morningstar city. As a result, it is more dangerous than Morningstar city. There is no doubt that the imperial city is very unsafe!" "If your majesty is really stubborn, the imperial city will be really unsafe!" Prime Minister situ shook his head and said, "forget it. After the deduction, go back to the morning star city. However, don''t get too close to the broom star emperor. Once the court starts to settle, he won''t come to any good end!" Zhu Tianan nodded and said, "I know that the reason why I came to Wanxing city is to make some contributions so as not to be liquidated in the future!" Situ Prime Minister despised and said, "you are really an old fox. I thought you came for my friendship!" Zhu Tianan also despised: "friendship? What friendship do you have with me? You owed me one hundred Liang and haven''t paid it back yet!" The prime minister situ said discontentedly, "that''s because you lost one of my books and didn''t return it to me. You old boy also said that it was for my good to lose the book. It''s cheap to take you one hundred Liang!" "What kind of book is that? If I didn''t throw it away, you would think you were Prime Minister?" Zhu Tianan blew his beard and stared. They scolded for a while and laughed at the same time. Prime Minister situ waved his hand and said, "start. This time, we must find out the truth of the end of the world!" "Good!" Zhu Tianan shouted to the star emperors below: "start, gather your star power!" Tianyi star emperor smiled bitterly: "this time, I will burst out?" The heavenly War Star emperor smiled and said, "that''s explosive. Let''s see. To tell the truth, we''ve wanted to see it for a long time!" "You!" Tianyi star emperor shook his head, then said with a slight flash of his eyes, "I have to keep this residual body to serve the world!" "Yes, we all have to work for the world!" The surrounding star emperor nodded at the same time. These days, they have all been connected by the three princes. If the star emperor still refuses to destroy the Wanxing hall, they can only use force. This is not treason, this is saving the Empire and the world! Then, dozens of star emperors transmitted the star power to the high platform where Prime Minister situ was located through Tianyi star emperor. Prime Minister situ led a group of star kings to deduce the secret of heaven! In the sky, the Secret Star suddenly appeared, glowed, and even overtook the Yang star. Then, countless pictures flashed through the sky at an incredible speed. It was a picture of the future, but it was not clear and distorted. Some were even completely intertwined. Only prime minister situ could barely see it. As for others, they felt dizzy at a glance and didn''t dare to see more. The star power of the star emperors was consumed at an amazing speed. Even the time of incense did not arrive. Their star power was almost consumed, and the situation of prime minister situ was even more frightening. His hair was all white, he was sweating, and his whole body trembled, as if he would fall at any time! The situation of those heavenly mystery star Kings is also bad. They are exhausted and weak to the extreme. It will certainly consume a lot of energy to deduce such a heavenly mystery. Fortunately, before everyone could hold on, Prime Minister situ finally saw what he wanted. He was relieved, dispersed the star power, fell on the high platform with all the star kings and kept panting. At the same time, all the visions in the sky disappeared. The prince, who had been watching coldly in the distance, flew up to the platform and asked, "how about prime minister situ?" Prime Minister situ barely raised his head, looked at the prince and said, "seven days later, Taurus fell in Wuhu City!" "Well, I''ll tell my father to let him release the star power of Taurus!" The prince nodded, turned and left. He didn''t care about the prime minister situ and looked very indifferent. The reason for this is that a few days ago, the crown prince went to see Prime Minister situ and asked him to make a little fake, but prime minister situ refused, so the two sides turned over! The Wuqu general sneered: "it''s really cool and thin. Let''s follow together to avoid any accidents!" "OK, let''s go!" The star emperors nodded and followed the prince to the imperial study, leaving only the prime minister situ and others still on the high platform! "It''s really ruthless, both the royal family and these star emperors." Zhu Tianan sneered and asked the white haired Prime Minister situ, "old man, are you dead? If you are dead, I may break through the star emperor!" "Dream, I won''t die if you die. I have to save the world!" The prime minister situ sat down and said, "everything will wait seven days." "Wait slowly. It''s none of my business. I''ll go back to the morning star city tomorrow!" Zhu Tianan said, "here is the Imperial City, absolutely a place of right and wrong!" "It''s good to go back." Prime Minister situ didn''t stop. He asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with wishing good luck? He''s your nephew and grandson. Don''t you know anything?" "I don''t know anything and I don''t want to know!" Zhu Tianan said, "it''s hard to be confused. If you don''t know anything, you can live longer!" Situ Prime Minister Leng humed, "are you not afraid that the end of the world will come when your eyes open?" "So what? I can''t stop the end of the world. I don''t know I''m going to die until I die. That''s a great happiness." Zhu Tianan said, "if you know in advance, you should be worried every day. It''s more painful than death!" "You have some truth in that. Well, you can get out!" Prime Minister situ waved his hand and said, good luck to Tianan. He can''t leave. He is the star emperor and prime minister. He is destined to be busy to save the world and the Empire! Zhu Tianan stood up and said, "don''t die, old man. I''m still waiting for you to pay me back!" Situ Prime Minister Leng hum: "if you return the book to me, I''ll give you the money, otherwise you won''t talk!" Zhu Tianan smiled: "you said, hey, a broken book can sell one hundred Liang and earn money!" The prime minister situ was stunned and asked, "didn''t you throw away that book?" "How can you throw away that good book?" "Wipe, it turned out that you deliberately occupied it for yourself, and you lied to me that you lost it!" "Hehe, it''s a nice day today!" Not to mention the quarrel between Zhu Tianan and Prime Minister situ, in the imperial study, Emperor Xingguang listened to the report without expression and said to the prince, "prince, go to the Wanxing hall and release some Taurus star power!" The prince asked in amazement, "father, I don''t have this authority, do I?" "I have improved your authority. Go!" Emperor Xingguang said that the last time he went to the Wanxing hall, he raised part of the prince''s authority, because he didn''t want to be forced by a group of star emperors to release the star power. It was too embarrassing. "Yes, father!" The prince didn''t talk nonsense. After saluting, he turned and left. A group of star emperors followed him and left. The star emperor frowned. These guys are like escorting prisoners! "Tianji wusheng, is there any way to let Taurus fall in seven days?" The Xingguang emperor took the jade pendant and said that with the last cooperation, he did not keep the jade pendant in the Wanxing hall. "If you want me to stop it from falling, I have plenty of ways." The Wu Sheng said lightly, "but I really can''t let it fall. You have to find the broom star emperor!" Starlight emperor was stunned: "go find the broom star emperor? Can he let the stars fall?" "Yes, the Eagle Star should not have fallen in the morning star city. If I guessed correctly, the reason why it fell is closely related to good luck!" Tianji wusheng said, "but it''s nothing strange. Sweeping the star emperor originally represents bad luck. As long as he master the corresponding magic power, it''s normal to make the stars fall." Emperor Xingguang frowned: "the fall of stars is related to the broom star emperor? Did he cause the fall of Wuqu star and Tianzhan star?" "It''s possible. I can definitely tell you that the falling place of Wuqu star and Tianzhan star should not be in Wanxing city!" Tianji wusheng said, "only Yin stars and Yang stars will fall in Wanxing city!" Tianji wusheng added: "you should be careful of Tianying Xingdi, Wuqu Xingdi and Tianzhan Xingdi. They are very likely to have been controlled by good luck!" "No wonder the heavenly Eagle Star emperor is so anti me. No wonder the Wuqu general will be anti me. It turns out that everything is because of the broom star emperor. He is really deep enough!" Emperor Xingguang narrowed his eyes, then shook his head and said, "this is no longer important. In fact, as long as there are no stars falling in seven days, all star emperors will turn against me, including Prime Minister situ." Tianji wusheng said, "don''t worry, I''ll stand on your side!" "Of course I can rest assured that you are here!" The Xingguang emperor smiled and then asked, "by the way, what happened to the broom Xingguang emperor? Did your God kill him?" The shadow star emperor was killed by Zhang Yunhao, and the leader of Li city was Zhang Yunhao''s man. In addition, the burial star cult blocked the news. Up to now, the Xingguang emperor doesn''t know what happened in Chenxing city. The Wu Sheng didn''t hide the secret, and said directly, "no, they were killed by good luck." "What? Good luck! It''s so powerful that it can kill two yuan gods?" Xingguang emperor was surprised. Although he didn''t really fight with Yuanshen, he knew that Yuanshen was very strong, and he might not even win! "He is stronger than you think, but don''t worry, I know his depth. Next time, I will kill him!" Tianji wusheng said, "in short, he handed it over to me. All you have to do is build the altar and let us come." Tianji wusheng then said, "as long as we come, we can give you whatever you want!" Emperor Xingguang was silent and said, "don''t worry, the altar has been built almost. Seven days later, the altar will open smoothly to welcome you!" Tianji wusheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. I''ll see you then." "See you then!" Xingguang emperor put away his jade pendant and looked at the direction of Chenxing city from a distance. The broom Xingguang emperor was more troublesome than he thought. Fortunately, people outside the sky always wanted to kill him. Leave the trouble to people outside the sky! "After seven days, sacrifice all the star emperors, and then the star power of the ten thousand star hall will be enough. Our royal family''s dream for thousands of years will finally come true!" Emperor Xingguang is very excited. He just wants to finish this now. He doesn''t care about anything else. Even if the world is really destroyed, they will be detached by then! ¡­¡­ In the Wanxing hall, the prince said to the long princess, "aunt, I want to go in!" "Come in!" The long Princess nodded and said to the star emperors behind the prince, "you can''t go in. Wait outside!" The Wuqu general said discontentedly, "if we don''t enter, how do we know whether the prince has released the star power?" The long princess said coldly, "then you will know!" The prince didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the seal, opened the space channel and directly transmitted it to the Wanxing hall. He didn''t know that the seal in his hand was false. Zhang Si helped him with the real seal. Zhang Si moved his hand gently and integrated the seal into the fake seal - even if he took the seal, he could not summon the ancestors'' spirit. At most, he was sent into the Wanxing hall. If he wanted to summon the spirit, the prince must come! In short, it is the verification of soul, astral force and so on. Naturally, the Prince did not know that the seal in his hand had changed. He took the seal and began to summon the ancestors. Soon, the stars in the sky lit up and virtual shadows appeared again. The prince said, "please release the star power of Taurus!" Because emperor Xingguang raised the authority of the prince, the ancestor Yingling did not refuse. Soon, the Taurus star on the star map lit up and a large number of star forces were released, Outside the ten thousand star hall, the starlight formed a light column and rose into the sky. The star emperors felt it and nodded one after another. It is really the star power of Taurus! The Wuqu general sneered, "it''s quite abundant. I''m afraid there''s a lot of star power absorbed by the Wanxing hall!" "Not many, but massive. After all, they have been absorbed for thousands of years!" The heavenly Eagle Star emperor sneered: "when the star empire was founded, how many star emperors were there? Now how many star emperors are there? Subtract the two to know how much star power is contained in the ten thousand star hall!" "As many as the sea!" Hongluan star emperor sighed: "with so many star forces, it is absolutely possible to impact the star emperor!" Hearing the four words above the star emperor, the eyes of the star emperors flickered a little. Tianyi star emperor shook his head and said, "the star emperor is just a dream, or reality is more important!" Tianying Xingdi nodded and agreed: "yes, reality is more important. What is reality? Reality is to keep the starlight Empire and starlight world and restore everything as before!" "Exactly!" The star emperors nodded one after another. Anyway, they can''t become the star emperor. In that case, it''s better to maintain the status quo. Soon, the stars in the sky disappeared. After thanking the ancestors, the prince activated the seal and left the hall of stars! Zhang four handed a move, and the seal returned to him again. He looked at the hidden stars and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t know whether the third prince could summon the spirit of his ancestors? The integration and separation of the three princes in Zhang Si Dynasty asked, "the guy who likes to become a woman, can you control the three princes?" "Change your head. I''ve changed a woman once in all, okay?" He scolded and then said, "you can control the third prince at any time, just depending on whether you need it or not!" "Can you have his soul wave after you control it?" Zhang Si asked. The verification method of Wanxing hall is soul and star power. There is nothing to mention about star power. Let alone having controlled the body of the third prince, even if there is no, Zhang Yunhao can imitate it. I just don''t know if the soul is OK! Chapter 857 For Zhang Si''s question, the fusion separated body replied: "I certainly can''t imitate the soul fluctuation of the third prince, but the little devil should have a way. The heavenly devil is an expert in this field." "Little devil? It''s up to the noumenon!" Zhang Si looked up at the star map and said, "even if he can imitate the third prince, he also needs permission. Now only the emperor Xingguang and the prince can release the star power." "How about using the third prince to disguise the prince?" Fusion and separation came up with an idea: "they are all royalty. With the help of the little devil, they should be able to disguise." "That must bring about the fluctuation of the prince''s soul." Zhang Si shook his head and said, "I''ve told the noumenon what to do. He will decide." "Well, I''m waiting to control the third prince at any time." Fusion and separation said: "I can''t wait. Speaking of it, the three princes are also unlucky. They also think they can become the great emperor. As a result, they are only pawns of the noumenon from beginning to end!" Zhang Si said, "can you not be unlucky when you encounter noumenon? You and I are not so unlucky?" Fusion of the body Tucao way: "you say good, reasonable, I have no words to make complaints about it!" Zhu''s mansion. Zhang Yunhao touched his nose. It must be the Separatists scolding him again. These separations are really unfamiliar, just like the demon in front of him! "Master, it''s a little fun to simulate the soul, but I must get close to each other''s soul!" The little devil said, "that is to say, I must enter the prince''s body!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "will you be found?" The little devil disdained and said, "master, do you underestimate me? I''m a yuan God level demon now. I''ll be found near a star king?" "Not discovered by the prince, but discovered by Yangxing. Last time I wanted to refine the soul of the third prince, but Yangxing''s light was great!" Zhang Yunhao said: "obviously, the souls of male members of the royal family have secrets, great secrets, and the chess players behind this secret don''t want people to know!" "Master, in this case, you have to send me to investigate!" The little devil said excitedly: "with my ability, it is impossible to be found. Of course, in this case, the time will be slower!" "Are you going?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. The little devil did have this ability. Zhang Yunhao was not worried about its failure. The problem was that it was unreliable and needed it to help analyze the location of the small space. At this time, the rich and noble yuan God has found dozens of small spaces. Zhang Yunhao and the little devil have carefully analyzed their relationship with the stars in the sky, and have found some context. After a period of time, they can completely push the position of other small spaces. The little devil saw Zhang Yunhao''s hesitation and said, "master, to analyze the prince''s soul, as long as I divide the soul, I will continue to stay here to help you analyze the small space!" "Well, you analyze the soul fluctuation of the prince, but don''t do anything else!" Zhang Yunhao ordered. The little devil nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. Whatever you say, I''m the most loyal minister in the world!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "are you not afraid of the big devil, make complaints about this?" The little devil expressed his loyalty: "I''m not afraid. If there is a master against it, even the great devil can''t help me!" "I like that!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are loyal, no one can move you and divide your soul!" "OK!" The little devil separated a wisp of soul and fell on Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Zhang Yunhao''s hand shook, and the soul disappeared and fell on Zhang Si''s hand. Zhang Si looked at the soul and shook his head. The little devil is really easy to use. No matter how to prevent the body, he still needs to use it! "If not, the noumenon would have killed it!" Zhang Si shook his head and snapped his fingers. The spirit of the little devil was directly transmitted to the prince''s fake seal. The little devil smiled and directly sneaked into the prince''s soul and began to analyze the soul fluctuation of the other party! After finishing this matter, Zhang Yunhao completely focused on the small space. He and the little devil kept reasoning and calculating, and finally found the connection between the stars in the sky and the small space at dusk! "Change!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand, and the 360 stars evolved into a masterpiece. Then, in the array plate of the starlight world below, one light after another lit up, that is where the small space is! "Go and enter this small space!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the parts of the internal space of the empty mirror began to transmit one by one. After a while, all these parts came to the side of the small space! During this time, Zhang Yunhao asked the separators to measure the starlight world. There are all coordinates, so it is very convenient to transmit. Even the array disk of the starlight world is much clearer than before. In addition, through unremitting efforts, Zhang Yunhao has gathered 360 kinds of star power and successfully created 360 Star kings! After finding a small space, the separations didn''t waste time. They rushed directly into the small space consistent with their star power and began to squeeze into the second floor! The second floor is not easy to squeeze. Tianqiaoxing has been squeezed for several days and hasn''t completely squeezed in. The only thing to be happy is that his progress has exceeded the black chess pieces of Tianji wusheng! Black chess pieces are only the projection of immortal soldiers after all. They are not spiritual enough. More importantly, black chess pieces confuse heaven''s secrets, hide from heaven and the sea, and disguise themselves as Tianqiao stars. Tianqiao stars do not need to be disguised. Therefore, its progress is faster than black chess pieces. "I squeeze, squeeze, squeeze..." Tianqiao star sang his own nonsense song. I don''t know how long it was crowded. Suddenly, all the resistance in front disappeared. He appeared in a place full of Tianqiao star power! "I think I can break through the star emperor here!" Tianqiaoxing felt refreshed and almost returned to his home. At this time, he saw a token floating in front of him, hurried to fly over and took the palm sized token in his hand! This token is very simple in style. In addition to the stars, there are two words on it. To be exact, it is two immortal words - Tianqiao! "Is this an immortal thing?" Tianqiao star was surprised. Only immortal objects can permanently preserve immortal texts. Other things, including sacred objects, can''t permanently preserve immortal texts unless someone adds powerful power to them! "Three hundred and sixty small spaces, three hundred and sixty tokens, three hundred and sixty fairy things, my darling, the people who put down this small space are really big!" Tianqiao star''s separation was amazing. He thought about it and carefully input the star power into Tianqiao star token. As soon as Tianqiao star token shook, Tianqiao star''s consciousness of separation continued to fly up, and soon reached another space, that is, the star world! In the astral realm, Tianqiao starlight will be a masterpiece, and the guardian star will emerge from the stars, looking in the direction of Tianqiao star separation consciousness! This is resentment! Yes, the guardian star''s eyes are full of resentment! "The guardian star has been wiped out, but there is still resentment against the Tianqiao star token. What''s the matter? Isn''t the small space arranged by the stars and Wuxian?" Tianqiao star narrowed his eyes separately. The guardian star will have no reason to resent Xingchen Wuxian. They are all disciples of Xingchen Wuxian. Xingchen Wuxian has done so much to enable them to live forever. No matter how ruthless they are, they can''t resent Xingchen Wuxian. Tianqiao star felt carefully and found that he could control the star power of Tianqiao star through the token. Before he was happy, the guardian star would stomp his foot. The connection between Tianqiao star token and Tianqiao star was directly cut off! Then, the consciousness of Tianqiao star''s separation is sent back to that small space, and then the guardian star of Tianqiao star will slowly disappear without attacking the starlight world. "In other words, the token can control the corresponding stars, but the authority will be higher without the guardian star!" Tianqiao star touched his chin and thought to himself, "if I''m right, this star space should belong to the guardian star general, but somehow, all the guardian stars will lose their tokens, and these tokens are sealed in this small space!" "Who did this and what''s the purpose? And why did the martial Saint know about it?" Tianqiao star couldn''t solve it. He thought about it and simply put aside other problems and began to refine Tianqiao star token! No matter what conspiracy or trick he has, take the treasure first! What, what''s wrong with taking a token rashly? What''s the matter? I''m just a part of myself. I don''t live for a few years. If I die, I''ll die. Let me spend some money to make another one. That is, I don''t care. I don''t care about myself, either! "The separation of personality is only separation after all!" Tianqiao star shook his head and concentrated on refining. This token can be refined, but it is not so easy. After all, it is an immortal thing. If you want to refine, you must master the Tianqiao immortal text above and have the power of Tianqiao star! The latter is naturally satisfied with Tianqiao star''s separation. As for the former, although he has not mastered Tianqiao Xianwen yet, he can cheat! "Ruyi immortal pen, project power on me and turn it into two immortal texts!" Tianqiaoxing gave orders. A moment later, the power of Ruyi immortal pen came. Tianqiaoxing''s separated fingers quickly wrote tianqiaoxian text in the air. The two immortal texts were integrated into the token, and the token light was great. A moment later, it recovered as before and became the property of tianqiaoxing''s separated body. After refining, the function of Tianqiao star token is added to control this small space. The Tianqiao star power contained in this small space is not much, but there are also many. It is enough for an ordinary person to cultivate into a star emperor. Tianqiao star separation is very satisfied with this. In this way, he can cultivate into a star emperor even if there is no Wanxing hall. The star power here is just instinctively absorbed by Tianqiao star token. Absorbing it will not affect the token and small space. If it is not so, there will not be so little star power here. "It doesn''t matter if it really has an impact. After absorption, it can be released at any time when needed. It''s still purified. Er, why does it feel a little disgusting?" Tianqiao star shook his head and said to Zhang Yunhao, "is absorption OK?" "Of course, it''s no problem. If I wasn''t afraid of triggering the end of the world in advance, I would have trained you all into a star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, is there any way to shorten the time to enter the small space? It''s too troublesome to squeeze, and it takes too long. I''m going to fight with the wusheng of Tianji soon. I don''t want to waste so much time!" "Yes, the outer space is mainly used for defense. As long as the corresponding immortal text is condensed, it can pass through at the fastest speed." Tianqiao star said: "for example, here, if you want to come in quickly, you have to condense Tianqiao''s two immortal texts!" "That''s easy!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and asked all the people to do it. At the same time, he ordered: "after you go in, refine the token at the first time, and then cultivate the star power to be promoted to the star emperor. I will cover up the sky of the night star." "No problem, let''s go now!" Zhang San thought of one thing and said, "what about those black chess pieces?" At the moment, Zhang San no longer tracks the rich and noble yuan God, but enters a small space. So does Zhang Si. Their previous tasks have been handed over to other parts! As for the fusion and separation, he also slipped out of the body of the third prince and was ready to sneak back after refining the token. Anyway, the small space of Yangxing is in Wanxing city! It is worth mentioning that fusion and separation do not intend to absorb the power of Yang Xing, because Yang Xing cannot improve its realm by cultivation. Its realm is only related to status! Yin Xingxing power can be cultivated normally, but if you want to achieve Yin Xingxing emperor, you must pass on merit from the previous generation. These two are very strange. Zhang Yunhao can''t let these two separate themselves to be promoted to Xing emperor for the time being! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "they must also want to control the token, so let them control it, absorb the star power separately, leave the token here and let the chess pieces refine!" Zhang San asked, "the chess piece is an immortal soldier. Are you afraid of being robbed of control by it?" "No, it''s an immortal soldier, and I also have an immortal soldier. As long as the core is hidden with an immortal text, it can never really refine the token." Zhang Yunhao said, "after all, it''s just a chess piece, not a real immortal soldier. Moreover, the spirit is far inferior to you!" "Just be sure!" Zhang San doesn''t ask any more questions. He shows Xianwen together with the separated people, and instantly breaks through the defense and enters a small space! Then, the separators began to refine tokens, absorb star power and break through the star emperor! "These tokens are ownerless, that is to say, the layout people have not been here for a long time!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. Unless it is a kind of immortal soldier with self spirituality, other things, including immortal objects, cannot recognize the Lord forever. Users must keep maintaining the brand of recognizing the Lord. Otherwise, the brand will gradually disappear with the passage of time. This should be the case for these tokens. Of course, it may also be that the layout person is dead. However, the situation of this world is special. The guardian star and the ancestors have lived in a special form for thousands of years, and the layout person should not be dead! "Even if you don''t die, 80% of your intelligence will disappear. No one can live forever except Wuxian. This is the rule of the universe!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and mastered these small spaces. He had more control against the wusheng of Tianji. However, Zhang Yunhao would not be careless. The wusheng of Tianji is not so easy to deal with. This man is far more terrible than expected. Besides, there are two other martial saints this time! "Take your time, don''t worry, the victory will eventually belong to me!" Zhang Yunhao closes his eyes and enters the space of consciousness. No matter how he fights, strength is the key! Chapter 858 Time passed quickly. This day was the day when the stars fell as calculated by Prime Minister situ. All the star emperors gathered in the hall and waited for information from Wuhu City! In order to know the results as soon as possible, the star emperors asked the royal family to take out a precious one-time long-distance communication treasure - it can receive the news of Wuhu City in a few interest hours. The disadvantage is that it can only be used once, which is very precious. It is generally only equipped for important cities in the border area! Emperor Xingguang sat on it expressionless. He also wanted to know whether the end of the world was caused by the hall of ten thousand stars! "If not, it will be a great blessing in the world. If so, the imperial city will be stained with the blood of the star Emperor today, and I will step on the body of the star emperor and become the star emperor!" The starlight emperor thought to himself that although this situation could make him become the star emperor faster, he didn''t want to really happen unless he had to! This situation is too cruel. Once it happens, the starlight Empire and the starlight world will become the past. More importantly, people outside the sky may not be able to trust! Once they come, the initiative is in their hands, which is not good, very bad! "Let fate decide everything!" Emperor Xingguang breathed out a long breath. In either case, he will be the winner today, because he has made all the preparations! On a high platform of the Imperial Palace, the third prince looked at the direction of the main hall. His face was very dignified. Whether it was a dragon or a worm depends on today. "I hope what Yue unintentionally said is true. Otherwise, I will die. However, I have no way back." The third prince took out a long breath. He took out the keepsake given to him by Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Zhu Xingdi, have you arrived?" "Come, come, a little sleepy. I''m still not used to getting up early. Why can''t I get up at noon when the stars fall?" Zhang Yunhao''s lazy voice sounded behind the third prince. The third prince was surprised and hurried back to see Zhang Yunhao yawning. Behind him, Yue Wuxin stood waiting for a group of star emperors buried in the star religion. In addition to these people, there is a woman the third prince doesn''t know. Looking at the momentum, it should be the star emperor, but there are several patches on his clothes. It''s very strange! This woman is the beggars'' sect leader Zhang Luoying. As for the patch on her clothes, it is the tradition of the beggars'' sect! The third prince turned around and asked excitedly, "Zhu Xingdi, are you here?" "Yes, here we are, third prince. Are you ready to be emperor?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that although it was such a big thing, he always seemed to have no spirit. He made the third prince play drums in his heart. Is it really reliable to cooperate with this guy? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to. In order to buy time, he has been crazy about studying Xianwen these days, resulting in a little mental fatigue. Of course, his spirit is not overdrawn, which has no impact on his combat effectiveness! The war is coming, Zhang Yunhao will not be stupid enough to make himself tired! Knowing that there was no way back, the third prince saluted the people and said, "gentlemen, I''ll trouble you today!" "Don''t worry, we have long wanted to overthrow the starlight empire!" Seven kill star emperor said, a group of burial star sect star emperors laughed cruelly at the same time. They had long wanted to break the imperial city. Hearing the speech, the third prince hurriedly said, "gentlemen, it''s only the Xingguang emperor to overthrow. When the Xingguang emperor steps down, we will be a family!" "Don''t worry, the third prince. I wish the star emperor promised you, and we will honor it. There is only one enemy, the star emperor!" Moon unintentionally said, "of course, there is Wanxing hall!" "Don''t worry, I will lead you to destroy the hall of ten thousand stars." The third prince smiled. What he said was that he led the star emperors and the star emperors of the burial star sect frowned a little, but did not express any opinions. Now the most important thing is to solve the star emperor! The moon looked up at the sky and said, "I hope everything can recover as before!" "Yes, at least, the starlight world will not perish!" Zhang Yunhao leaned against the pillar and said faintly. The star emperors nodded. They were still very confident in the future. "It depends on the next development!" The third prince put his eyes back to the hall. He clenched his fist secretly and prayed that the stars would not fall. "Grandpa, the star kings of the beggars'' sect and the star burial sect have been arranged in Wanxing city." Zhang Luoying went to Zhang Yunhao and said, "once the war begins, they will control the whole city to avoid any casualties!" "Well, remember to tell them to take the people away if the war expands!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and ordered that as a savior, he could not sacrifice civilians! "I see." Zhang Luoying answered. She looked at the direction of the hall and said excitedly: "finally, you can fight with the star emperor. Grandpa, you are not kind. You didn''t take me in the last war with the yuan God!" "The last time I fought with the yuan God, I wanted to do it myself, but the month leader wanted to try the strength of the yuan God, so I asked them to do it first." Zhang Yunhao said: "because it was a temporary decision, I didn''t call you in advance, but don''t worry, such an opportunity will be indispensable in the future!" "That''s good! I really want to know how strong the yuan God I will reach in the future!" Zhang Luoying said that she is full of confidence in becoming a Yuanshen. If she can''t even become a Yuanshen, how can she deserve brother Ling? "You''ll know!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He secretly arranged means on Zhang Luoying to ensure that she was safe, but he didn''t tell Zhang Luoying about it. Once he said it, it won''t play a role in training. As time went by, it soon came time for prime minister situ to deduce. Inside and outside the hall, everyone was nervous except Zhang Yunhao. "Did the disaster of falling stars happen?" The star emperors murmured to themselves. At this time, the communication props in prime minister situ''s arms rang. The mayor of Wuhu City excitedly announced: "inform prime minister, Taurus has not fallen!" "Great!" The star emperors cheered. The Eagle Star emperor strode forward and said to the starlight emperor, "Your Majesty, facts have proved that the falling of stars is indeed related to the Wanxing hall. Please keep your promise and destroy the Wanxing hall!" All the star emperors, including Prime Minister situ, saluted together and said, "please keep your promise and destroy the Wanxing hall!" Emperor Xingguang slowly stood up and said expressionless, "what if I say no?" The prime minister situ knelt down, kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, please consider for the common people in the world." The star emperor basically doesn''t have to kneel down. Prime Minister situ is willing to give up everything and persuade the star emperor with the dignity of the star emperor. In fact, he is still very loyal to the Empire! "Please save the world, your majesty!" Other star emperors also knelt down one after another. This is their last effort. If the star emperor still refuses, don''t blame them. They have done everything they can do! The starlight emperor closed his eyes. A moment later, he sighed, fiercely opened his eyes and said categorically, "I will save the world, but the ten thousand star hall must not be destroyed!" Up to now, there was no need to say anything else. All the star emperors stood up together. The Eagle Star emperor said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame us for being rude!" The prince came up and shouted, "are you going to rebel?" "No, they don''t intend to rebel. They just want to bring order out of chaos!" With this sound, a figure came in with a group of star emperors. All star emperors made way together so that this person could come forward! There was no doubt that this man was the third prince. He bowed and said, "father, please abdicate for the sake of all the people in the world!" The star emperors shouted, "please abdicate your majesty!" Rebellion, official start! "Old three, you betrayed your father?" Seeing the third prince come forward, the prince shouted unbelievably. The star emperor also twitched. He didn''t expect that his son would betray himself! The third prince said in righteous words: "I didn''t betray my father, but my father betrayed the Empire and the royal family!" Emperor Xingguang scolded, "I have raised an evil son like you. I declare that from today on, you are no longer a member of our Japanese family!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. The word "Japanese family" really makes people laugh! Zhang Yunhao''s laughter made the Xingguang emperor notice him. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "you are the broom Xingguang emperor so young. Good luck?" Zhang Yunhao said, "today, my broom star will send you the last journey!" "I don''t know heaven and earth!" The Xingguang emperor disdained Zhang Yunhao and didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, people outside the sky would clean him up. He turned his eyes to Yue Wuxin and said with a sneer: "third, you colluded with the people of the burial star sect?" "Collusion? Of course not collusion. The Yue family is their own people of the starlight empire. Their ancestors forced them away for the damn Wanxing hall. It''s the ancestor''s fault and the Wanxing hall. Today, I want to set things right!" The third prince shook his head and said, "after I destroy the Wanxing hall, the monthly cult leader will lead the burial star cult to return to the Empire. At that time, there will be no end, no traitors, and the world will be peaceful!" "The world is peaceful!" The star emperors shouted excitedly, this is what they pursue, very simple and difficult! "You have a big appetite. You still want to marry the people of the moon family?" Emperor Xingguang disdained and said, "do you know what you missed? Once the plan of Wanxing hall is successful, all of us in the royal family will be detached and become the star emperor!" "I want to be detached and become a star emperor, but it can''t be based on the destruction of the starlight world. If I want to destroy the world, I''d rather destroy the hall of stars!" The third prince said with awe inspiring righteousness: "father, please abdicate. I will let the royal family, the Empire and the starlight world continue to be brilliant!" The starlight emperor shouted angrily: "dream, there can only be one emperor in the starlight world, that is me, you villain, you will never come to a good end today!" "Father, since you don''t want to abdicate, don''t blame the son for his impoliteness." The third prince didn''t want to delay any longer. He shouted, "you star emperors, save the world!" "Save the world!" The star emperors drank together, and the moon inadvertently rushed up first. The cold star light turned into a huge ice sword and chopped down towards the star light emperor. The starlight emperor held his hands, a sun rose, and collided with the ice giant sword with a loud bang. The violent shock wave lifted the roof of the hall, and the walls crashed. After blocking the unintentional sword of the moon, the emperor of starlight stamped the ground with his big foot, and the palace array broke out completely, forming a huge gravity array covering all the star emperors, making them unable to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Emperor Xingguang grabbed the prince, turned into a light and flew away in the distance. "Break it for me!" The star emperors roared. With the joint efforts of hundreds of star emperors, the Imperial Palace array was forcibly broken without even ten breaths. Then, the star emperors chased in the direction of the escape of the star emperor, including Prime Minister situ! Up to now, there is no way back. "The direction of the father emperor is the altar. He must want to forcibly summon people outside the sky. He must stop him!" The third prince, who was taken to the sky by the Wuqu general, shouted. The Wuqu general smiled and said, "don''t worry, the third prince. The altar hasn''t been built yet. People outside the sky can''t get down!" "Yes, we deliberately left a part of it unfinished. Moreover, we left a special mark on it. Unless this mark is removed, no one can continue to build the altar!" Prime Minister situ said that he was a wily man. Naturally, he prevented the Xingguang emperor from secretly building an altar with his own Xingguang emperor! "That''s good!" The third prince nodded. As long as there were no people from outside the sky, even if the father summoned the ancestors, he would be defeated. After all, more than 90% of the star emperors in the whole star world were on his side. Soon, the people came to the altar. The emperor Xingguang was taking the long Princess and waiting for a group of star emperors to stand on the altar. When he saw the people coming, he disdained to say, "do you think you have done hands and feet on the altar, I can''t finish the altar? It''s a joke. The altar has already been completed!" With the voice of the starlight emperor, the Dragon Spirit in the earth was madly injected into the altar, and the words inlaid on the altar lit up one by one! This means that the altar has been activated. When all the words on the altar are lit up, people from outside the sky will officially come! The prime minister situ shouted unbelievably, "how could this happen? Why has the altar been completed? Our marks are still there?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Emperor Xingguang couldn''t crack the mark of prime minister situ, but Wu Sheng could solve this problem with his wisdom and power. "There''s still a chance. We''ll break the altar as fast as we can!" The moon shouted unintentionally. The star emperors nodded and attacked the altar at the same time. Hundreds of star forces merged into a flood like a tsunami and rolled away towards the altar. The faces of the star emperors on the altar have changed dramatically. There are hundreds of star emperors. How should they stop them? "No one can stop our royal family from becoming the star emperor, no one!" The starlight emperor roared, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and a fairy text fell from the sky. Wherever the fairy light went, the star power dissipated like snow and sunshine! Supernatural power, imperial light! Yang star, the master of all stars, can melt other star forces! "I can stop you, starlight, rolling into hell with the darkness of your royal family!" Moon Wuxin also summoned the Yin star. A light fell from the sky and directly destroyed the immortal text of the imperial light. The star power immediately returned to normal! "Damn it!" Emperor Xingguang secretly scolded that the people of the Yue family were really in trouble. Xingli just defeated their royal family. Why didn''t the ancestors kill them all? Chapter 859 "Do you think you can kill me? Dream!" The starlight emperor roared. His mind moved. The ancestors emerged from the altar and shot out. The annihilation force swept around, and the starpower tsunami dissipated directly! The people were surprised that the spirit of our ancestors was hidden in the altar? Now it''s troublesome. The ancestor spirit can break the stars! "You summoned the ancestor spirit early in the morning? Doesn''t it consume star power very much?" Moon Wuxin was puzzled. Emperor Xingguang snorted coldly, "you know what? This altar is very magical. The ancestors'' stars stay inside and won''t consume star power!" This is the ability set by the wusheng of Tianji for the Xingguang emperor, who was prepared for the worst from the beginning. "This is to protect the star power with dragon Qi. The Wu Sheng of Tianji really has a deep research on Dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and shouted, "let''s go together, destroy the altar and keep the starlight world!" "Let''s go!" They also knew there was no way back. Under the leadership of Yue Wuxin and Prime Minister situ, they rushed towards the spirit of their ancestors. The moon unintentionally sent a message to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "I wish the star emperor and the ancestor Yingling can you carry it?" "It''s not a big problem, but I can''t disclose my strength. You''ll take someone to deal with the ancestor Yingling later. There are so many star emperors, and it''s not a problem for him!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll deal with the altar." "What exactly is your plan?" Yue Wuxin asked. Zhang Yunhao didn''t tell her all the plans. It''s normal. You should keep things confidential. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, victory will belong to us!" "Good!" Yue inadvertently bit her teeth and drew her hands. An immortal text appeared behind the ancestor Yingling. Before the ancestor Yingling reacted, the immortal culture became a moon and wrapped it in it! It''s the magic power that used to deal with the bloodthirsty yuan God! The ancestor Yingling looked at the moon coldly. Without a heart, a gun stabbed out, and a big hole appeared directly in the moon. The ancestor Yingling was much stronger than the bloodthirsty God. His gun was immortal text solidified and could pierce everything. "These heroes are really terrible!" Yue Wuxin shouted: "the people of the burial star sect and the people of the starlight Empire gathered the star power on me. We trapped the ancestors and spirits!" "Yes!" The star emperors of the burial star sect naturally did so immediately, but the star emperors of the starlight Empire hesitated. After all, the burial star sect was their enemy! The third prince hiding behind hurriedly shouted, "hurry up, the burial star cult is now our own people, and our enemies are the emperor Xingguang and the people outside the sky!" "Do it!" People no longer hesitate when they hear the speech, and input the star power into the star stone in the month''s unintentional hand! With the support of a large number of star forces, the unintentional moon swelled violently, and even the previous wound healed quickly. The ancestor Yingling saw it and shot a hundred guns in an instant, which pierced the moon with holes! "It''s no use. Now the whole empire is against you!" Yue Wuxin shouted loudly. The moon full of holes suddenly returned to normal. The powerful ancestor Yingling was completely trapped by the moon, because he was facing more than 100 star emperors! In addition to these star emperors, there were more than 20 star emperors who did not participate in the siege of the ancestors. Seeing that the ancestors could not get out, they immediately attacked the altar under the leadership of prime minister situ and general Wuqu! As long as you break the altar and don''t let people from outside come, the star king will lose, because the whole world is against him! "No way!" Emperor Xingguang''s face was very ugly. He shouted loudly and took the star emperors to intercept Prime Minister situ and them! "Disorderly officials and thieves, die for me!" The starlight emperor condensed nine dazzling suns and smashed them madly towards Prime Minister situ and others. The faces of the star emperors changed slightly. Just then, a wolf of havoc appeared out of thin air and swallowed the nine suns in one bite. It was the three star emperor who killed the wolf! "Emperor Xingguang, we have long wanted to meet you!" The wolf of the Holocaust said with a ferocious face. He was preparing to attack the Xingguang emperor. The Wuqu general suddenly stood up and said, "leave the Xingguang emperor to me and destroy the altar!" The wolf of havoc was a little dissatisfied, but after thinking about it, he and other star emperors rushed to the altar. Now the altar is more important. "Stop them!" Seeing this, the long Princess immediately intercepted with a group of star emperors. The two sides fought around the altar. The sky fell apart, and the sun and the moon had nothing to do with it! The Wuqu general said to the Xingguang emperor, "Your Majesty, I have long wanted to fight you!" "With you traitor?" Xingguang emperor dismisses it. Although the Wuqu generals are among the top ten in Xingdi, he doesn''t care at all, because Yangxing is the strongest! "Of course I can''t do it alone. Fortunately, I''m not alone now!" The Wuqu general grinned. At the same time, the Tianyi star emperor behind him shouted and turned into a bridge of energy to input the star power of other star emperors into the body of the Wuqu general! "Your Majesty, take my move, the world of martial arts!" The great general of Wuqu put his hands together to condense a fairy text. Then, the fairy text burst open, and a light mask enveloped him and the star emperor! As soon as the Xingguang emperor''s face changed, he hurriedly controlled the Yang star to fall down the light column and destroy the world of martial arts. Unfortunately, even he could not destroy the world of martial arts jointly established by more than ten xingemperors! The counterattack failed. The starlight emperor''s starpower was blocked and became a mortal, which made it difficult for him to see the extreme! While moving his muscles and bones, the great general of Wuqu said slowly, "I have never been slack in practicing martial arts since I was a child. Your majesty, as the first expert in the world, I don''t know how much time you spend practicing martial arts every day?" "I''m in charge of the world. How can I have so much time to practice martial arts?" Emperor Xingguang Leng hum, he is the Lord of the world. He is busy every day. How can he practice martial arts every day? Moreover, he doesn''t need to practice. With the power of Yang stars, he is the first in the world! Even if you can''t use star power! "Then the great emperor, you will have bad luck today. It must be good to beat the first in the world! Especially an ungrateful first in the world!" The Wuqu general smiled grimly. He wanted to beat Xingguang emperor for a long time. He was so loyal that Xingguang emperor sent someone to control himself. His uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it. Today, he wanted to make Xingguang emperor look good! "Just try. Do you think you will be my opponent without Xingli?" Starlight emperor disdained to say, starlight royal family, how can it be so simple? "Just try it!" The Wuqu general didn''t talk nonsense. He took an arrow step forward and hit the Xingguang emperor with his right fist! The Xingguang emperor did not avoid, but directly hit the Wuqu general with his fist. With a bang, the Wuqu general retreated, and his right fist became numb! The Wuqu general shouted unbelievably, "how can your body be so strong?" "Because I am the Lord of the starlight world. Even without starlight, my body is far above you!" Emperor Xingguang snorted coldly, and a set of strong dragon boxing attacked the Wuqu general one after another. Although his skills were not as good as that of the Wuqu general, his strength was much stronger than that of the Wuqu general. The Wuqu general was beaten and retreated by him. He was in a mess! It is one force that reduces ten meetings. The quenching effect of Yang Star Force on the body is much stronger than Wuqu star. However, the Wuqu generals are not vegetarian. Relying on the skills honed for many years and supporting them, they can also be regarded as delaying the Xingguang emperor! In the current situation, procrastination is victory! At the same time, Prime Minister situ and the wolf of havoc fought with the long princess with the star emperors. The two sides exploded around the altar, and even the ground was leveled for several meters! "It seems that no one can stop me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed his big hand at the altar. In the sky, nine stars with a long light tail rushed down towards the altar. With the power of these nine meteors, once hit, the altar will be destroyed! The starlight emperor was shocked and shouted, "stop the starlight quickly!" The eldest princess wanted to stop them, but they were desperately blocked by Prime Minister situ. As for the ancestors, the spirit could not break through under the siege of the moon! Seeing that the altar was about to be smashed, suddenly, with a sigh, a gold ingot suddenly appeared on the altar. The nine stars changed their direction uncontrollably and hit the gold ingot, but they could only make the gold wave on the gold ingot vibrate a few times and could not destroy it! Then, a figure appeared above the gold ingot, which was the God of wealth! "Emperor Xingguang, you are so useless that I have to come back to guard the altar for you!" Fugui Yuanshen said discontentedly. These days, he almost ran out of the starlight world. He didn''t rest for a minute. He finally finished the master''s arrangement. As a result, he had to come back to clean up the mess. It''s depressing to think about it! The emperor Xingguang shouted in surprise: "rich and noble God, the altar will be completed soon. At that time, everything I promised you will come true!" The rich and noble God proudly said, "don''t worry, since I''m here, no one can destroy the altar!" Zhang Yunhao flew to the sky, sneered at the rich yuan God and said, "the toad snorted. It''s very loud. Yuan God, I haven''t killed it!" "You are Zhang Yunhao''s disciple. Good luck? Yuanshen is not the same as Yuanshen. The bloodthirsty Yuanshen and Longquan Yuanshen are not my opponents. I''m a disciple of Tianji wusheng!" The God of wealth and honour glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said faintly that the disciple of the martial saint of heaven can''t be compared with others? "Really? I hope you can make me look up to the yuan God. Those two yuan gods are too weak!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and pointed at the rich and noble yuan God. The invisible immortal text shrouded in the rich and noble yuan God. The rich and noble yuan God smiled: "sorry, I was born rich and noble. No matter what happens, I won''t have bad luck!" With the voice of the rich and noble God, the golden light of the gold ingot under his feet was so great that the evil fairy text was blocked out and could not take effect on the rich and noble God! Although Zhang Yunhao knew what was going on, he was professional after all. He pretended to be shocked and asked, "how is this possible? You don''t know magic!" "I really don''t have supernatural powers, but in this world, my ability can get the greatest power! Let''s say, I was born a star emperor." The God of wealth said with a smile. At the same time, a golden star shines in the sky. It is a golden star, symbolizing wealth! Wealth is the destiny of the God of wealth. He was born in the richest family. In his life, he has never lacked money or materials. He is absolutely the object of envy and hatred of countless people. After coming to this world, the destiny of the rich and noble yuan God is brought into full play under the influence of the stars. Coupled with his holy soldier gold Yuan Bao, it is normal to block the divine power! To be honest, in this world, even Zhang Yunhao dares to fight - he thinks! "I don''t believe in this evil. Can you protect yourself and your side?" Zhang Yunhao seemed very angry. He pointed his fingers to the void next to the rich yuan God. The void suddenly broke, and nine eddies rolled towards the rich yuan God! "You are much better than other star emperors. Zhang Yunhao taught a good apprentice. Unfortunately, you are still too young for me!" The rich and noble God shook his head, and his body suddenly disappeared like a phantom. Zhang Yunhao was surprised and turned his head quickly, but it was late. I don''t know when the rich and noble God who came behind him hit him hard behind his back, directly split him and died on the spot! "Good luck, dead?" Yue didn''t want to see this scene. The whole person was stunned. Zhang Yunhao actually died like this? Isn''t that incredible? "The star emperor has no strong intuition and can''t even be found close!" Rich yuan Shen shook his head disdainfully. Good luck. This guy is still very powerful, but his shortcomings are also obvious. He is not good at melee. Therefore, as long as he defends his curse and approaches him again, he will be dead! At this time, the God of wealth and honor suddenly felt a great crisis and rushed to the sky, but it was still late. A wisp of invisible black gas disappeared into his body from under his feet and cursed him. The curse took effect immediately. A big crack opened directly in the void, like a big mouth biting at the rich and noble God. The rich and noble God did not escape. He shouted angrily, and his palm blasted to the crack, directly breaking the crack and turning it into space turbulence! "Good luck and get out!" The God of wealth and honor was angry. His heart was full of shame and anger. He thought he could attack others, but he was attacked by others in turn and cursed. It''s really embarrassing. More importantly, this person is also a disciple of Zhang Yunhao. The rich and noble yuan God thinks he belongs to Zhang Yunhao''s class. Now he is secretly plotted by other people''s disciples. Do you want to face it? Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared in the original place and said with a sneer: "you''re dying. It''s no use shouting!" The rich yuan God looked ugly and asked, "how on earth did you see through me and how did you do all this?" "Sure enough, I''m not dead. This time it''s too serious. I''m out of balance. It''s not good!" Yue Wuxin breathed a sigh of relief and focused on dealing with her ancestors. She didn''t even find that she was out of balance, not because things were too big! Powerful man, which woman doesn''t admire? "From the beginning, I found that the people on Jin Yuanbao were fake!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "because I can''t see your destiny on you!" The God of wealth and honor was stunned: "can you see fate?" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, my eyes have solidified Xianwen. This is the method I have studied in recent days!" Chapter 860 Zhang Yunhao''s words made the rich and noble yuan God very incredible: "how is it possible to solidify the immortal text? What else can solidify the immortal text except immortal objects?" "You can''t, doesn''t mean grandpa can''t!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you are a little special. Even I can''t curse you easily. However, no matter how special you are, you must defend with all your strength to stop my curse, so I deliberately set up a trap to let you close to me, just like you set up a trap!" The rich and noble God asked in a deep voice, "why do you have illusions? Why don''t I see through you?" "Magic? I really can''t, but someone can!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Behind him, the Aquarius star emperor of the burial star cult sneered at the rich yuan God: "outsiders, don''t underestimate our star emperor!" "Someone else helped you with a magic power!" The rich and noble yuan God understood that these magical powers were exerted by Xianwen. Even he couldn''t see through them for a moment! "Of course someone else helped me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "man outside the sky, you made three mistakes. Then the words on it flew down one by one and turned into a bridge across the void. Wenqu star magic power, splendid article! "Go!" The long Princess rushed onto the bridge with the star emperors to escape from the small space. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s useless. In front of my Lord of bad luck, anything will become bad luck!" In Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the written bridge vibrated violently, as if it would collapse at any time. Seeing this, the long Princess directly broke her brush and turned it into an infinite starlight fusion text bridge. The text bridge suddenly stabilized, and the long Princess and others took the opportunity to escape. Most of the treasures in the starlight world are related to starlight. The long princess''s pen is the Wensheng pen handed down by the Wenqu emperor of the past dynasties, which is comparable to the holy thing. At the moment, in order to escape from the small space, she directly breaks the holy thing, which can be regarded as quite courageous. Princess Chang knows very well that there is no time to waste now! "Although he failed to break through his own destiny, he is indeed a personal hero. Unfortunately, that''s all!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The stars were shining brightly in the sky. The infinite star power shrouded him. He opened his hand, and the three immortal texts appeared in the void in a shape. Then, the three immortal texts disappeared at the same time! "Be careful!" When the eldest princess saw the three immortals, her face changed dramatically. What kind of magic power did she use the three stars? Unfortunately, the magic power of broom star is always strange. Even if the long Princess reminds me at the first time, it is still useless. All star emperors are aging at a speed visible to the naked eye! Not only the body is aging, but also the soul and star power are aging! Zhang Yunhao created his own broom star magic power, and the star emperor failed three times! "You have two choices. First, let yourself grow old. After a incense stick, you will die completely!" Zhang Yunhao scattered the starlight of the broom star and said faintly, "second, suppress yourself with star power. As long as you suppress it for an hour, my magic power will disappear. Then, you can survive." Zhang Yunhao continued: "do you want to fight your life for the Xingguang emperor, or choose to quit this battle and survive?" "This?" The star emperors looked at each other. A moment later, all the star emperors began to suppress themselves, except the long princess. These star emperors are indeed cultivated by the royal family, but this does not mean that they have no self, nor that they are willing to die for the royal family! Puppets can''t become the star emperor. They can become the star emperor, which means they have enough self! "You?" Seeing this, the eldest princess secretly clenched her teeth. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "good one, good luck. I''m not only strong, but also proficient in people''s hearts." "I wish good luck. From birth, I have been scolded, hated and despised. Therefore, I know very well that people are selfish." Zhang Yunhao said: "today, so many star emperors gather here. It''s also because of selfishness. They don''t want to die. It''s so simple!" Chapter 861 "People are really selfish!" The eldest princess did not deny this, because she was selfish! She selfishly chose the royal family and gave up the starlight Empire and starlight world! "You cheated everyone, an ordinary person who wants to find a wife? You develop your power by blind date!" The eldest princess said to Zhang Yunhao, "good luck. Your heart is full of ambition. If I guess correctly, you want to be the emperor of the starlight Empire, don''t you?" With this remark, the three princes behind changed slightly. Can they really ascend the throne smoothly? Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Wenqu star is Wenqu star. It can really stir up discord and even use magic power to assist. However, do you think it is useful?" "Divine power assistance?" The third prince reacted instantly. He was affected by the magic power of the long princess. He immediately looked at the long Princess fiercely. This woman originally wanted to forgive him. Now it seems that she will die after she ascends the throne! Seeing that she was seen through by Zhang Yunhao, the eldest princess sighed. She had no other way to use. She shouted to the Xingguang Emperor: "brother, if you have any cards, use them quickly, otherwise everything will be over when the prime minister situ completes his magic power!" At the same time, the eldest princess grew older and older. She didn''t mean to suppress at all, because from the beginning, she planned to live or die with the starlight world. She couldn''t get rid of her fate and had to choose to atone for herself! "Damn it!" The face of Xingguang emperor is very ugly. The situation is not good. He is being beaten by the Wuqu general because of his previous mistakes. It is impossible to kill the Wuqu general. The rich and noble God who came to support was very arrogant at first, but now he is completely entangled by the wolf of havoc, and it is impossible to get away. As for the ancestors, the spirits are still trapped in the moon. More than 100 star emperors are really terrible. It was expected that the eldest princess could stop the traitors of prime minister situ. Now everyone except the eldest princess defected. Now, it''s really troublesome. "Good luck, isn''t it? One person has defeated more than 20 star emperors. No wonder he can become the enemy of people outside the sky." Xingguang emperor secretly gritted his teeth. While dealing with the Wuqu general, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Wanxing hall. The starlight empire is not rich. There is only one card, that is, the ten thousand star hall. The problem is that the ancestors have summoned one. If they summon again, they must sacrifice blood! Sacrifice the blood of the royal family to the hall of ten thousand stars. Only in this way can we summon the second ancestor spirit! "Damn it, traitors, Yuan gods and ancestors!" Emperor Xingguang secretly scolded. If the ancestors didn''t pass on the real authority, why would they be so embarrassed? How can the hall of ten thousand stars only have such a function? "Up to now, there is no way!" Emperor Xingguang bit his teeth and shouted to the prince who had been hiding nearby: "prince, do it!" "Father?" The prince was stunned at first, then gritted his teeth and crushed a jade pendant in his arms. In the Wanxing hall, countless starlight spears fell and killed all nine royal members, spilling blood all over the ground! "It''s cruel. If you say blood sacrifice, it''s blood sacrifice!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. The nine royal members were arranged by the Xingguang emperor early in the morning. They were still complacent about entering the Wanxing hall. Unexpectedly, they became sacrifices in a twinkling of an eye! As mentioned before, Emperor Xingguang has made preparations according to the final situation, and the royal family is one of his preparations! After absorbing the blood of a large number of royal members, the star map of the ten thousand star hall lit up again. Then, a vague figure fell from the sky and absorbed a large number of star forces into heroes! Different from the previous hero, this hero, holding a bloody long sword, looks ferocious. There was no nonsense. The second ancestor Yingling immediately moved to the top of the altar. With a wave of the bloody sword, there was blood between heaven and earth. The blood on the prime minister situ and other star emperors boiled instantly. They couldn''t help but scream! "Hold it!" Prime Minister situ roared and endured severe pain to continue to complete his magic power. Other star emperors also clenched their teeth and continued to provide star power! "Stubborn, with the spirit of our ancestors, you are dead!" Emperor Xingguang roared: "and you, Wuqu general, I will divide you into five parts and cut you all over the door!" "If you win, even the world will be destroyed. Why don''t you copy all the people?" The Wuqu generals laughed and simply stopped defending and attacked frantically. It seemed that they wanted to die together with Xingguang emperor. Xingguang emperor naturally didn''t want to be beaten! "Trouble, there is a second ancestor Yingling. The Xingguang emperor is really willing!" Yue inadvertently frowned. For today''s plan, she can only look at Zhang Yunhao''s, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t disappoint her. She appeared in front of the ancestor Yingling for the first time. With a finger in her hand, the void shook, and the ancestor Yingling was directly transmitted to the distance! But immediately, the ancestor Yingling flew back. Zhang Yunhao shouted to the prime minister situ, "I will entangle the Yingling as much as possible. You can complete the magic power as soon as possible!" "Good!" Prime Minister situ nodded fiercely. He bit his teeth and completely burned his blood in order to complete the magic power in the shortest time! Prime Minister situ would rather die than protect the starlight world! "Zhu Xingdi, if you are still in full power, you may really be able to block the ancestors'' star spirits. Unfortunately, you are not now. You have used so many magic powers one after another. How much star power do you have left?" The aging Princess sneered and ran towards the prime minister situ. Before she died, she would do everything she could to help the royal family! No matter how bad the royal family is, it is also her family! "I really don''t have much star power left, but you''re not the only one who knows how to work hard, Princess!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and flew into the sky. The disguised voice spread all over the city: "I am the emperor of starlight. People, raise your hands and shout silently in your heart. I am willing to dedicate myself to the master of the voice." "Huh?" Everyone present was stunned. You are the star king. Why don''t we know? Some people who have heard of good luck immediately understand what good luck should do. They are happy and speechless at the same time. This guy is really despicable. He actually acts in the name of Xingguang emperor! The star emperors know that the star light emperor has betrayed the world, but the people of Wanxing city don''t know. In their hearts, the star light emperor is still the emperor worthy of their trust. Therefore, after hearing the cry of "the great star", more than 70% of the people of Wanxing City raised their hands and expressed their willingness to contribute themselves to Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, and his hands condensed into a fairy text. Then, a large amount of black gas came out of the fairy text and poured into the bodies of thousands of people! It is the same fate in the world. These people will be unlucky for more than a month! "Good luck, you dare to act in my name?" The Xingguang emperor was angry with Zhang Yunhao''s behavior. Isn''t that mean? The Wuqu general took the opportunity to make a fierce attack. His face was full of sneers. He dared to be distracted when fighting with him. Die! "This guy is really... Whimsical!" Yue Wuxin and the long princess were stunned, but they had to admit that this was a good method. The long Princess thought of something, turned her head and looked at the ugly third prince and shook her head. At this time, her provocation was completely effective! "If Lao San really ascends the throne, it will be difficult to wish the star emperor!" The eldest princess sneered. It was a good harvest, but she didn''t know that the third prince would never have the chance to ascend the throne, because he was just a chess piece from beginning to end! At this time, the ancestor Yingling flew in front of Zhang Yunhao from a distance. The long sword turned into a blood colored giant sword hundreds of meters long and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao. Even the void was split in two at this moment. At the same time, the immortal text on the bloody giant sword is looming. Once it is cut, the blood of the whole body will evaporate and die! "The world is in trouble!" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. The immortal text in his hand was fierce. The space in front of him was all broken. The ancestor Yingling and his giant sword were involved in the chaos of the void and disappeared in an instant! "He can''t come back without a few incense sticks!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a sigh of relief and fell from the air. He kept panting and looked very tired! The long princess''s eyes flashed and gathered a star force to stab Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao easily broke the star force. The long Princess flew out upside down and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. This is not how heavy Zhang Yunhao plays, but the long princess is too old. Not only her body is old, but also Xingli is old! "Long princess, wait here for the altar to break!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that at this time, Prime Minister situ''s immortal text had only the last few strokes left, that is to say, he was about to complete his magic power! "We''re going to win!" Moon Wuxin and others are all happy, but the Xingguang emperor is as heavy as iron, and his heart is full of despair. Are you really going to lose? At this time, the emperor Xingguang had no choice. The two ancestors were the limit. There could be no third one unless he completely mastered the hall of ten thousand stars! "Do I really want to end the plan of the starlight royal family for thousands of years?" The Xingguang emperor''s heart is full of unwilling, but he can''t do anything. On the other hand, the rich yuan God who is entangled by the wolf of havoc is very calm, because he believes that his master won''t let this happen! The God of wealth and honor didn''t know the arrangement of the martial saint of Tianji, but he knew very well that the martial saint of Tianji must have arrangement. What Shifu wanted to do, he never failed to do, er, except the one in the world of divine soldiers. But that''s because Shifu underestimated the enemy, and this time, Shifu will never underestimate the enemy again. The disciples trained by bully Zhang Yunhao are really powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can never beat Shifu''s means. Master is invincible, and the rich yuan God believes in this. Outside the starlight world, the Dragon wusheng anxiously shouted: "Tianji wusheng, the altar will be broken soon. Find a way quickly!" The blood demon wusheng also asked the Tianji wusheng, "Zhang Yunhao is really powerful. He has mastered so many immortal texts. Is there any way to help the Tianji wusheng?" Tianji wusheng glanced at the Dragon wusheng, flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, and said faintly, "don''t worry, everything is under control!" "Master the secret? Wu Sheng, you sent three yuan gods down. Two died and one was seriously injured. How can you master it?" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly. He was dissatisfied with the Tianji wusheng. He could bear it. Now the situation is bad and broke out immediately. "I did it on purpose!" Wu Sheng said, "if Zhang Yunhao doesn''t even have this ability, why should we three go after him together?" "You deliberately sent three yuan gods down to die?" The blood demon wusheng looks a little ugly. The bloodthirsty Yuanshen is his disciple, and the Dragon wusheng is also very dissatisfied. "I didn''t send them to die. It''s their own lack of strength. I can''t blame anyone!" Tianji wusheng said, "the rich yuan God is not dead!" The Dragon wusheng was a little angry, but it was hard to say anything. The blood demon wusheng asked, "did you guess in advance that good luck is so strong?" "No, I thought bully would give him a treasure to defend himself. Unexpectedly, he taught each other so many immortal texts. It seems that bully has completely mastered Ruyi immortal pen!" Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "the process is not important, the important thing is the result. In the end, as I expected, good luck is about to break the altar." "The problem is, if he really breaks the altar, we can''t come to the starlight world ahead of time!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said: "more importantly, once the Xingguang empire is mastered by Zhang Yunhao''s disciples, we will fall into passivity, because the Xingguang world will become Zhang Yunhao''s home!" "Don''t worry, it won''t happen!" Holding the secret of heaven, Zhizhu said with a smile, "this situation is exactly what I want. If not, how can I get what I want?" Those who can become wusheng are naturally not stupid. The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng reacted a little. The blood demon wusheng asked, "do you want to take the opportunity to threaten the Xingguang emperor?" Tianji wusheng said, "no, it''s cooperation with him!" "Tianji wusheng, you''re still powerful. You took Zhang Yunhao as a chess piece!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said admiringly, "Zhang Yunhao didn''t work so hard, but helped you!" "Zhang Yunhao is really smart and his actions are beyond others'' imagination, but he is too young and sharp after all!" Tianji wusheng said: "I didn''t pay attention to him before, so I lost to him. Now I pay attention to him, he will lose." The Dragon wusheng gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s good. I can''t wait to cut off Zhang Yunhao''s head!" "You will realize your dream soon! No, we should say, we will realize our dream soon!" Tianji wusheng smiled and then began to contact Xingguang Emperor: "Xingguang emperor, the situation is not good!" The starlight emperor was shocked and angry and shouted with his consciousness: "the martial saint of heaven? Didn''t you say you would succeed? Why is it like this?" "It''s not my fault. I don''t know. Good luck can be so strong!" The Wu Sheng said, "without me, the altar has long been broken. Your strength is much lower than I thought!" The Xingguang emperor snorted, but did not refute. If it were not for the dragon and the rich yuan God, the altar would have been broken. The strength of these traitors is really strong! Emperor Xingguang asked, "wusheng, is there any way you can save the defeat? If I lose, you still can''t get what you want. My villain will never lead you into the Xingguang world!" Tianji wusheng said, "of course, there are methods. I just don''t know if you are willing to give up?" Chapter 862 "Willing? At this time, what am I reluctant to give up? I can give you anything except the ten thousand star hall!" Tianji wusheng''s words made Xingguang emperor smile bitterly. He could not lose this battle. If he lost, not only he would die, but also the Wanxing hall would be destroyed. This is something that emperor Xingguang can''t accept anyway! Wu Sheng said, "in that case, it''s simple. As long as you transfer the starlight world to me, I can turn the tide and end all this!" "Do you want the starlight world?" The starlight emperor was stunned, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. Is the wusheng of heaven''s Secret pit him? Also, how does the world give? When the Xingguang emperor was stunned, the Wuqu general seized the opportunity, fiercely approached him, threw him to the ground, and then wrapped his arms around his neck to strangle him. The Xingguang emperor struggled violently and broke the arm of the Wuqu general with his hand. Unfortunately, he was injured too badly before, which made it impossible for him to escape from the iron arm of the Wuqu general! "Die, die!" The great general of Wuqu is completely open-minded. This is the only chance in his life that he can kill Xingguang emperor for revenge. He will never let go. Today, he must kill Xingguang emperor! "I''m the great star king. Will I die at the hands of a traitor, or in this way?" The Xingguang emperor was a little desperate. At this time, he thought of the conditions of Tianji wusheng and shouted in his consciousness: "I agree, Tianji wusheng, I will give you the world, but you have to keep my life and help our royal family complete the escape plan!" In order to survive and escape, Emperor Xingguang sold the Xingguang world. It''s not surprising. If he wasn''t so cruel, would he betray his relatives? "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the world, I can help you achieve whatever you want!" Tianji wusheng smiled and said, "swear to the altar, I will save you right away!" "I, Xingguang emperor, swear to the Dragon God altar that I will transfer the ownership of Xingguang world to him as long as Tianji wusheng does not violate his promise!" The starlight emperor could not care too much and recited silently in his consciousness. He had just finished reading, and the whole starlight world shook violently. Then, there was a sudden pouring rain in the sky. God was lamenting that the world had changed its master! This rain is not only under the ten thousand Star City, but also under the whole starlight world! "The world changed?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and immediately reacted. He looked at the star emperor with an ugly face. This fool gave the world to the wusheng! Xingguang emperor is not only the emperor of Xingguang Empire, but also the owner of Xingguang world. His ancestors had the authority of Xingguang world and passed it down from generation to generation. Unfortunately, Xingguang Emperor didn''t know this and didn''t know how to make use of it. Now he even transferred it to others. It''s too stupid and a loser! If the ancestors of the Xingguang Empire regain consciousness, they will definitely beat the Xingguang emperor into a pig''s head! The transfer of world authority was not so simple, but Tianji wusheng established the Dragon God altar, which can control the Dragon Qi. With the consent of the Xingguang emperor, the world changed hands! From now on, the martial saint of Tianji will officially become the quasi master of the starlight world - just the quasi master. If he wants to become the real master, he must enter the starlight world and integrate with the Dragon Spirit in the altar. In addition, he must fulfill his commitment to the starlight emperor. At least, he must save him first! In short, it has a name, but it has not really inherited it. Although it has not really inherited, the starlight world will no longer stop the heavenly mystery wusheng! This is normal. Where does the owner not enter the house? "Hahaha, we enter the starlight world!" Tianji wusheng laughed and rushed into the starlight world with the consciousness of two wusheng and a group of Yuan gods. The starlight not only didn''t stop them, but also opened the way for them! "Great!" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng are happy. After waiting for so many days, they can finally officially start a war. The yuan gods are also very happy. It''s time to fight! "Wipe, I''ve been used by the martial saint of heaven. Hurry to enter the starlight world, or it''ll be bad!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s face changed, he hurriedly rushed down with Ling Feng and others along with the channel opened by the martial saint of heaven. Just when they reached the starlight layer, the starlight suddenly vibrated violently, forming a starlight world, trapping Zhang Yunhao and others. When Zhang Yunhao saw this, his left hand suddenly turned bloody. He punched out and the starlight was broken. Then he pushed Ling Feng and others into the big hole and sent them to the starlight world! But Zhang Yunhao himself didn''t move. He looked at the side with a sneer and said, "the martial saint is so hiding his head and tail. People will laugh when it comes out!" "You are a dying man, but you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Tianji wusheng, Shenlong wusheng and blood demon wusheng appeared out of thin air. They each held immortal soldiers in a triangle to surround Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, the previous big hole healed to form a small starlight space. "You were smart and didn''t drill into the trap. If you had entered that big hole before, you would be a dead man now!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said lightly that they didn''t go to the starlight world at all, because they wanted to solve Zhang Yunhao here. Only those yuan gods went to the starlight world! "You knew I was going to take advantage of you. How could you not be prepared?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I never dare to despise you!" The Dragon wusheng Leng hum: "then you''re still chasing?" "Stupid!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "if I don''t chase, I don''t even have the last chance?" Tianji wusheng said, "you are confident. You think you can defeat three with one. You are still in a trap!" "If you are real, don''t say three, it''s one. I can''t carry it. The problem is, you just divide the soul!" Zhang Yunhao said: "as for this trap, Wu Sheng, you can''t control the big star array on Sunday. You just use the star power to isolate a small world. Without you, I can break it with a few breaths." "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji lost his smile. He said, "even if we are just a wisp of soul, it is still easy to kill you, because we are Wu Sheng. You are only the original God with different levels. In addition, don''t forget that I am already the Lord of the starlight world, and now you have entered the starlight world!" "Zhang Yunhao, how does it feel to be calculated?" The Dragon wusheng sneered, "don''t you think you are the smartest person in the world? Why are you being used and falling short?" "In the last world, the reason why you can deal with Tianji wusheng is because Tianji wusheng, and this time, it is Tianji wusheng who has world authority!" The blood devil Wu Sheng also said, "young generation, what else can you sing?" "I really didn''t expect that the fool of Xingguang emperor would transfer the world authority to you. However, Tianji wusheng, you haven''t won because you haven''t really controlled the Xingguang world yet!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the door of world authority has been opened to you, but you haven''t entered the starlight world to integrate with it. As long as I kill you here, everything can be saved." Zhang Yunhao looked down and said, "the world is now in the Dragon God altar!" "No wonder you came after me. It was your idea." The Dragon wusheng disdained and said, "you are so arrogant that you dare say such words to our three wusheng!" "I''m saying this to the wusheng of Tianji. As for you, the wusheng of Shenlong, you haven''t paid attention to me from beginning to end!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "in my eyes, you are as stupid as the emperor Xingguang!" "Zhang Yunhao!" The Dragon wusheng was very angry. He just wanted to control the Dragon stick. The Tianji wusheng stopped him. He said, "I really don''t have the right to integrate. In fact, I don''t intend to integrate. I want to become a person of the way of heaven. Integrating the world authority is a drag for me!" If Tianji wusheng wanted to integrate world authority, he wouldn''t be here to guard Zhang Yunhao! "It is understandable that I am also preparing to transfer the world authority of the divine soldier world to others!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "after all, I want to be a Wuxian, and I can''t be bound in a world!" Tianji wusheng said, "that''s right. Wuxian is everything. Everything else is just floating clouds!" The Dragon wusheng felt very strange. He sneered: "you are a little yuan God. You actually discuss the matter of Wuxian with us wusheng. Are you too arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the Dragon wusheng and disdained to say, "what are you that dares to disturb my conversation with the Tianji wusheng?" The Dragon wusheng angrily said, "Zhang Yunhao, you are a mere yuan God, dare you despise my noble wusheng?" "Although I am only a yuan God, I am qualified to become a Wuxian. What about you? Are you qualified?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the dialogue between me and Tianji wusheng is a dialogue to prepare Wuxian. Why should you join our dialogue, such a decadent and hopeless guy?" "You!" The Dragon wusheng was almost angry. He turned to the Tianji wusheng, but saw that he was silent. He seemed to agree with Zhang Yunhao, and became more and more angry. He shouted: "Tianji wusheng, don''t talk nonsense with this boy and kill him!" "Don''t worry, Zhang Yunhao is not so easy to deal with!" Tianji wusheng said: "first let our disciples get the world authority, and then use the authority to help us. In this way, we can kill Zhang Yunhao 100% Tianji wusheng continued: "since you come with me, I won''t treat you badly. In this way, whoever can reach the world altar as soon as possible can have the world!" "Really?" As soon as the eyes of the Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint brightened, they hurriedly spread the news to their disciples, a world or a world with fairy array, which is of great value! Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said, "Wu Sheng, you have great confidence in your disciples? How dare you offer such conditions?" "They won''t let me down!" The martial saint of heaven''s Secret said faintly. The Dragon martial saint and the blood demon martial Saint didn''t say anything when they heard the speech. Everyone has equal opportunities. If they can''t get it, they can only say that their disciples are inferior to others! Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s wait!" "Sure enough, there are arrangements!" Tianji wusheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and didn''t say much. The reason why he was willing to let the other two wusheng compete was to appease the other two wusheng and make them work together. On the other hand, he asked their disciples to test Zhang Yunhao! Now the situation is indeed dominated by the martial arts saint of heaven, but the martial arts saint of heaven will not be careless. Zhang Yunhao may have other arrangements and must go all out! Tianji wusheng has underestimated the enemy once and will never underestimate the enemy again! Three martial saints and one yuan God stopped talking. Qi Qi focused on the following. The outcome of the following will determine the outcome of the above! Xingguang emperor is still strangled by the Wuqu general at the moment. He shouted to Tianji wusheng in his heart: "Tianji wusheng, hurry to save me, I''ll die soon!" Tianji wusheng didn''t answer. At this time, dozens of meteors suddenly appeared in the rainstorm sky and fell rapidly towards here. They were surprised and looked at the meteors carefully, but found that they were not meteors, but human figures falling from the sky! "The control of the world is mine!" Xuedun Yuanshen, the disciple of the blood devil wusheng, smiled and turned into a blood light, which appeared next to the altar as if in a blink, and then couldn''t wait to reach out and grab it at the Golden Dragon. This golden dragon is transformed by the dragon spirit, and it is also the key to the world authority - given by the martial saint of heaven! "Damn it!" A group of Yuan gods scolded, but there was nothing they could do. The most powerful thing of blood Dun yuan God was the art of blood dun. It was extremely fast. People gave the nickname blood run! Seeing that Xuedun Yuanshen was about to get the dragon, at this time, the void suddenly opened a big crack and bit him like a big mouth. Xuedun Yuanshen was surprised. He couldn''t catch the Dragon any more. He hurried to one side. He turned his head and pointed at him pale when he saw good luck! "Damn aborigines!" The yuan God of blood Dun, who was corrupted by a good thing, was so angry that he immediately wanted to fight Zhang Yunhao. At this time, Zhang Yunhao drew a circle in front of him, the void shook, and four figures appeared in front of him. Ruthless Dao, Ling Feng, Tiansha, Sanjue sword (Little Devil), disaster star Yuanshen! "Grandpa said that the altar must be destroyed. Only in this way can the authority of the world be destroyed." Zhang Yunhao shouted. At the same time, he shouted to the body of the Third Prince: "seize the body of the third prince, go to the Wanxing hall, and prepare to take over the authority of the Wanxing hall!" The prince''s soul fluctuates. The little devil has got it. With the identity of the third prince and the power of the Yang star, it''s enough to confuse fish with pearls! "Good!" There was no nonsense. He directly seized the body of the third prince. The third prince was immediately trapped in the dark world. He couldn''t know everything outside and control his body. He shouted in horror: "what''s the matter, what happened, why?" Before that, the third prince had been staring at the dying Xingguang emperor. As soon as Xingguang emperor died, he could inherit the throne immediately, which made him excited. Unexpectedly, he was locked up in a small black house in the twinkling of an eye, which made him angry, frightened and roaring! "It''s so noisy. You''re really troublesome. You can''t kill and study!" Zhang Yunhao scolded angrily, and made the third prince faint by using the coma power provided by the little devil to avoid trouble - this coma power is only effective for the soul! After finishing the third prince, Zhang Yunhao''s separation quietly turned and left here and went to the Wanxing hall. No one noticed his movement, because now everyone''s attention is on the altar, the sky and the Xingguang emperor. The situation has been very different from before. People outside the sky have officially come! Chapter 863 "Help me!" Seeing the official arrival of people outside the sky, the dying Xingguang emperor exhausted his last strength and stretched out his hand to the sky - he couldn''t speak, so he had to ask for help! "Die!" The general of Wuqu is also in a hurry. He must strangle the Xingguang emperor with all his strength! The yuan gods don''t care about the life and death of the Xingguang emperor, but there was an agreement between the martial saint of heaven and the Xingguang emperor before. Therefore, a yuan God suddenly moved over the world of martial arts, and the world of martial arts was directly broken with a fist full of killing intention. The powerful Qi drove the great general of Wuqu and the Xingguang emperor out! "I have recovered my strength!" As soon as the world of martial arts was broken, the star power of Xingguang emperor immediately began to recover. He was overjoyed. As long as he recovered his strength, what would it be? Just when the starlight emperor was excited, a voice suddenly sounded in the sea in the head of the general who was still holding his martial arts. He was stunned at first, and then a decisive flash flashed in his eyes. He roared, and the star power of his whole body contracted to the extreme, and then broke out completely! "Emperor Xingguang, die with me!" With a roar, the whole Wuqu general exploded. The starlight emperor, who was strangled by him, was torn to pieces by the violent starpower and fell to the ground! The reason why the Wuqu general did so was Zhang Yunhao''s command on the one hand, but he was willing on the other hand! He is just a puppet. His greatest wish is to kill the star king who betrayed himself. Now he can not only fulfill this wish, but also be free. Why not explode? So the Wuqu general burst! "I, Xingguang emperor, can die here? Can''t I get rid of it immediately and live forever?" In the rainstorm, the Xingguang emperor swallowed his last breath with endless reluctance. Then his soul flew uncontrollably towards the Wanxing hall and became a hero on the array. If the Xingguang emperor was still in his heyday, even if the Wuqu general exploded, he could not kill him. Unfortunately, the Wuqu general had seriously injured the Xingguang emperor before, and his star power had not been restored, so he died together with the Wuqu general! "The great star is dead?" Everyone present was stunned. The noisy battlefield even stopped for a while. The star king, who was arrogant and would rather give up the world than escape, died so easily? The Yuanshen who broke the world of martial arts was also stunned. Shifu wanted to save the Xingguang Emperor himself. Now that he is dead, will it affect Shifu''s plan? Compared with this yuan God, other yuan gods don''t care about it at all. It''s just an aboriginal. What''s it? These people don''t know what starlight represents! In the star layer outside the world, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''m really worthy of being a little overlord. I saw through the key at once. In addition, the Wuqu general is really loyal to you. If you say it, it will explode!" "Who makes me so charming?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "emperor Xingguang will transfer the world to you. There will never be no conditions. I don''t know what other conditions are, but one of them must be to save him!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "now that he''s dead, the world authority will certainly change, right, Wu Sheng?" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, Xingguang began to repel the heavenly mystery wusheng, which means that the authority of the world began to waver! "Tianji wusheng?" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng looked at the Tianji wusheng at the same time. The Tianji wusheng said calmly: "don''t worry, it''s just a little influence. My apprentice has just shot, which is not a breach of his promise!" "The rest can be reversed!" The Wu Sheng waved his hand gently, and the black-and-white light flashed on the Dragon God altar. In a moment, everything returned to its original state, and the starlight on the star layer calmed down. "Tianji wusheng is Tianji wusheng. He can reverse the Tianji so easily!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. He said, "things in the world are really ridiculous. A person who wants to become the way of heaven is best at deceiving and controlling the secret of heaven!" "If you don''t know the way of heaven, how can you become the way of heaven?" The Wu Sheng said lightly, "it''s useless, little overlord. You''ve lost since the emperor Xingguang gave me the world authority!" "That''s not necessarily true. Although you have successfully reversed the mystery, there are still flaws after all!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as my people get in touch with the Dragon God altar first, I may not be able to take the world authority for myself!" "With the three princes you control?" The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven said: "after all, he is only the third prince, not the prince, and he doesn''t have enough fame!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "just look at it!" Looking at the eloquent Zhang Yunhao and Tianji wusheng, the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng feel very strange - Zhang Yunhao seems to be on an equal footing with them? In the eyes of the Dragon wusheng, the killing intention is more and more intense: "this guy must be killed immediately, otherwise when he grows up, he is likely to really destroy the Wuxian empire!" On the battlefield of the Imperial City, seeing the sudden death of the star emperor, the prince couldn''t help kneeling on the ground full of rain and shouted, "father emperor!" The God of Sansha, who failed to save the Xingguang emperor, appeared next to the prince and said, "the Xingguang emperor is dead. The prince will succeed to the throne!" The prince roared at the God of Sansha: "are you all right to succeed at this time? Also, why didn''t you protect my father?" Facing the prince''s question, the three killing yuan God was a little angry. The surging killing intention enveloped the prince in an instant. The prince shuddered, and the whole person trembled like a chicken that was about to be killed! Three kill Yuanshen, whose life is to kill. He is the second disciple of the wusheng of Tianji. He is only one step away from the wusheng! "If master didn''t let me protect you, I would kill you now!" The God of Sansha said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Although your father is dead, his soul is still there. As long as the plan of Wanxing hall is successful, he can be resurrected. Now the most important thing is for you to ascend the throne quickly." "Yes, the father can be resurrected!" The prince was shocked when he heard the speech. He got up and asked, "why do you want me to ascend the throne now? My father has just died, and now is not the right time!" "The name is right, and only when you become an emperor can you break through the star emperor!" On the one hand, Zhang Yunhao made use of the thoughts of the three princes - just the crown prince, he could not hold the three princes down, either in name or strength. On the other hand, wusheng Tianji wants to take the opportunity to study the process of the prince''s promotion to Xingdi. He is very curious about the secret of Yangxing. In addition, many things are easy to do only after the prince ascends the throne, such as controlling the Wanxing hall. "Good!" The prince hesitated, knelt down in the direction of the ten thousand star hall and planned to ascend the throne for himself. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "I curse you. I can''t speak in any way for an hour!" In this magical voice, the prince felt that he could no longer make a sound. He could only shout like a mute! The prince was in a hurry and shouted at the God of the three murders. He couldn''t make a sound. He couldn''t ascend the throne at all! The prince''s accession to the throne is very simple. He kneels down at the Wanxing hall and declares himself to be the emperor. After the Wanxing hall recognizes him, he can break through the star emperor and become the master of the starlight empire! Although the process is simple, at least the prince wants to announce. There is no announcement. How can the Wanxing hall recognize it? You know, the ancestors of the ten thousand star hall have long lost consciousness! Now, the prince can''t speak, even Xingli can''t imitate, because he is cursed by Zhang Yunhao! The crown prince has a noble status and a special life style. It''s impossible to curse him directly, but it''s no problem to keep him silent for an hour! "Damn it, I''ve already let you ascend the throne!" Sansha Yuanshen was very dissatisfied. He turned to look at the pale Zhang Yunhao and said murderously, "Zhang Yunhao''s apprentice, you really want to die!" "Grandpa said that death is more important than Tianwei mountain and lighter than a feather. I wish someone is not afraid of death. I''m afraid it''s meaningless!" Zhang Yunhao said with a firm face: "in any case, I will not let this traitor ascend the throne!" Ah ah! The prince kept shouting. He meant, who betrayed the country? Zhang Yunhao said, "you sold it, and so did the Xingguang emperor." "Since you want to die, I will help you." Sansha Yuanshen said impatiently, "even your master dare not be arrogant in front of me, not to mention you?" With that, the three killing yuan God took a step forward, and the terrible murderous gas formation field shrouded Zhang Yunhao. In the field, everything stopped, including air flow and sound. At the same time, the grass on the ground withered and died instantly! This is the holy level move of the three killing gods, killing field! "Compared with my evil killing sword, this killing field is almost like a child''s toy!" Zhang Yunhao was not shocked, but wanted to laugh. Of course, on the surface, he looked like he was about to suffocate. At this time, a knife light as if it were the supreme in the world suddenly lit up from him, instantly broke the killing field and cut off towards the three killing yuan God. Where this knife passes, even the space is divided into two halves, and then it turns into a knife light and cuts to the three killing yuan God together! "Supreme immortal knife!" As soon as the face of Sansha Yuanshen changed, he could not imagine that there was the light of the supreme immortal knife on him. He quickly crossed his hands and waved it. The infinite killing knife gas swept out like a tornado, as if he were going to destroy all the world! But even such a terrible Dao Qi storm was still cut by Dao Guang. Fortunately, Sansha Yuanshen took advantage of the delay of Dao Guang and fled to the side with the prince in time! Although the supreme Sabre light is powerful, it is not owned by Zhang Yunhao and cannot be controlled, so it is avoided by the three killing yuan God. If it is controlled by Ling Feng, the three killing yuan God will never escape! "Ling Feng actually sealed the knife light in your body? No wonder you dare to challenge me!" Sansha Yuanshen looked ugly. He turned around and found that Ling Feng was taking the disaster star Yuanshen and others to stop a group of Yuanshen from falling from the sky and keep them away from the altar! Although Ling Feng is strong, he just broke through the yuan God after all. He can block so many yuan gods for a simple reason. He has the supreme immortal sword! The supreme immortal sword in hand is enough to make a group of Yuan gods dare not approach easily! While fighting against other gods with Ling Feng, the disaster star Yuanshen shouted to the prime minister situ: "finish the magic power and break the defense!" Only by breaking the dragon''s defense can the disaster star Yuanshen and others get the world authority inside - the Yuanshen on the side of Tianji wusheng has no trouble in this regard, and the dragon will not stop them. Prime Minister situ didn''t speak. The death of Xingguang emperor made him a little confused. However, up to now, he has no way back. He can only complete the magic power and break the Dragon God altar as soon as possible! In fact, if it hadn''t been stopped by the ancestors'' spirits before, it would have been completed! The three killing yuan God sneered at Zhang Yunhao: "do you think you can win by relying on a Ling Feng?" "We don''t know whether to win or not. We only know that we will fight to the end, because this is our world." Zhang Yunhao shouted with righteous words: "we must protect it anyway!" "Yes, we must protect it anyway!" Yuewuxin, who was controlling the ancestors'' spirits, the three star emperor who was fighting against the rich yuan God, and the prime minister situ, who was completing his divine power, shouted at the same time that at this moment, everyone''s hearts were together again. "Your ambition is commendable. Unfortunately, you can''t protect the world. My master wants it!" Sansha yuan Shen snorted coldly. Then he turned to Ling Feng and said, "Xianbing is really strong, but since Shifu sent us, how can he not take this into account?" Before the sound of the three killing yuan myth fell, the dragon of the Dragon God altar rushed out and swallowed Ling Feng, and then took him all the way to the depths of the earth. The dragon can''t kill Lingfeng, but it''s no problem to trap him for a while, because Lingfeng doesn''t dare to kill the dragon! In the starlight, the Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "you are good people. You will certainly not kill the dragon, because it will lead to earthquakes in the starlight world." "A gentleman can be deceived!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you know the heart very well, Wu Sheng." The Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven said faintly, "fortunately, if people see too much, they will naturally understand!" At the bottom, seeing that the Dragon suddenly disappeared with Ling Feng, Prime Minister situ was stunned. Lao Tzu''s magic power was about to be completed. As a result, the target ran away. What the hell is this? At this time, Prime Minister situ heard a voice of good luck. Although he didn''t understand it, he nodded in agreement. Up to now, we must unite! As soon as the Dragon disappeared, the disaster star Yuanshen and others immediately grabbed it at the altar. While launching a torrent of attack on them, the Yuanshen rushed to the altar at the fastest speed! There is only one person who can get the authority of the world. Although they will not kill secretly, they will not have any humility! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, the whole world seemed to solidify, and everyone present could not move easily. They looked up in horror and saw that more than 20 stars were falling here with a long light tail, not one, not two, but more than 20. Before they fell, they had solidified the space here! Chapter 864 "How could this happen? Why did the disaster of falling stars suddenly occur, or more than 20 stars together?" The crowd shouted unbelievably. Many people were desperate. Now, they were really dead! "Run!" I don''t know who shouted. A large number of star emperors desperately fled to the outside. There were more than 20 stars. That was more than 20 stars. Who could stop it? The yuan gods did not escape. They were still grabbing at the altar. As long as they got the world authority, what were the stars? The Lord of the world will not be killed by the stars! Just then, Prime Minister situ, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly pointed to the void and shouted, "die!" Prime Minister situ refers to the void, not the altar, because now it is useless to refer to the altar - people outside the sky have come, and the altar is no longer important. In addition, the world authority is in the dragon spirit. Even if the Dragon God altar is destroyed, it will not affect the world authority! Therefore, Prime Minister situ pointed to the void. As soon as his voice fell, the void around the altar was broken like glass, as if he had been killed! Magic, die! Just one word is the strongest magic power of Tianji star. Once it is used, the other party will inevitably come to the end of death no matter how hard they struggle! Fate wants you to die in the third watch. Who can keep people until the fifth watch? The void was broken, and all the original gods were involved in the chaos of the void. They could no longer touch the altar, even if they only had a little of the altar - this little bit was like a natural moat, which could not be approached at all! "Well done, now!" Zhang Yunhao had a virtual shadow of a mirror on his body. With his hand pointing up, the void fluctuated. More than 20 stars disappeared. When he reappeared, he had all entered the void turbulence and hit the yuan gods! There was no sound in the void, but everyone seemed to hear the screams of the yuan gods. In the blink of an eye, all the yuan gods in the void were killed by the stars! Although the stars are strong, they cannot break the void. Therefore, all disasters occur in the void and do not affect the outside! Everything is perfect, as calculated by Zhang Yunhao! The escaping stars were stunned. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they guessed with their wisdom that it was a trap, a trap of people outside the cloudy sky! This man, most likely, wishes good luck. Is he too scary? The only three killing yuan gods and rich yuan gods left in the field looked at the gradually restored void. They were cold all over. They knew that it was not good luck that designed the trap, but Zhang Yunhao behind him. The virtual shadow of the mirror was proof! To be honest, both the three killing Yuanshen and the rich Yuanshen were a little dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao. After all, he was too young, but at the moment, there was only fear in their hearts. Zhang Yunhao was really terrible! Not to mention the strength for the time being, it''s not an ordinary secret. No wonder even the martial saint of heaven was defeated by him. It''s not so simple to underestimate the enemy! On the starlight, Zhang Yunhao laughed: "Tianji wusheng, are you satisfied?" "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll kill you!" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng waved immortal soldiers with red eyes and attacked Zhang Yunhao. Those yuan gods are their disciples and disciples. Now, they are eaten by Zhang Yunhao! Yuanshen is not a cabbage. I don''t know how much effort it takes to cultivate them. Now, they are all dead. For a moment, they are all gone! The power of blood demon wusheng and dragon wusheng is reduced by half in an instant. How can they not be angry? While angry, the two martial saints were also a little frightened. Zhang Yunhao was so terrible. If he guessed correctly, he waited for people from outside the sky to come from the beginning, and then caught them all! Zhang Yunhao is not only crafty, but also cruel and ruthless. He kills everything. He is really a terrible opponent! "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and wrote a scattered word in the air with a ruyi immortal pen. The light formed by the two immortal soldiers dispersed directly. The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng were about to continue their attack. The Tianji wusheng said, "don''t hurry, we''ll talk later!" The Dragon wusheng said discontentedly, "Tianji wusheng, you have lost. How can you have a while?" "Who said I had lost?" Leng hum, the martial saint of Tianji, said, "if I were in the world of divine soldiers, I would have lost, because at that time, I didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yunhao, but now I haven''t lost!" Tianji wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "although Zhang Yunhao''s current performance is a little beyond my expectation, it can be accepted." The blood devil Wu Sheng was stunned and immediately said, "in other words, do you have any arrangement?" Wu Sheng said: "of course, Zhang Yunhao, let''s continue to watch!" "Still fighting? Then keep fighting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The wusheng of Tianji didn''t despise him. Has he ever despised the wusheng of Tianji? In the lower battlefield, the three unique swords, that is, the little devil kept pulling the soul of the yuan God. His eyes were as bright as a light bulb. This time, a lot of yuan God souls! Although these Yuanshen souls are torn apart by the turbulence of the void, with the ability of the little devil, they can still draw many broken souls, that is, soul fragments, and these soul fragments are also greatly mended! As for the disaster star Yuanshen and Tiansha, they jumped at the altar for the first time to get the world authority. At this time, the whole imperial city suddenly shook up. Then, the altar suddenly sank into the earth and disappeared. It really disappears, not into the earth. If you enter the earth, the spiritual consciousness of the yuan gods will not lose its lock. As they flew into the sky, they asked in amazement, "what''s going on?" "Do you think the Dragon God altar arranged by master is so simple?" The God of wealth and honor sneered, because the Imperial City shook, the two sides no longer continued the fierce war, and were divided into two sides to confront each other. On the left are the prince, the rich and noble yuan God, the three killing yuan God and the ancestors who got out of trouble (before the star emperor fled, plus the falling stars, resulting in insufficient star power, so he got out of trouble). Er, these four are gone! The other gods were all brought up by Zhang Yunhao. As for the long Princess and the star emperor trained by the royal family, they have all died! The eldest princess died of old age, and the rest of the star emperors were stimulated by Zhang Yunhao''s power of fate, which led to reverse phagocytosis - the stars also fell because of this! In fact, Zhang Yunhao could leave the lives of these star emperors, but he didn''t, because he was afraid that the Wu Sheng would see the clue. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s biggest advantage is only one, that is, Wu Sheng doesn''t know that he has entered the starlight world! Compared with the few left side, the right side is a galaxy of talents, hundreds of stars, and the star of the yuan, God, etc., the essence of the star empire is basically here. Looking at the star emperor opposite, the prince secretly clenched his teeth, traitors, all traitors! Yue inadvertently flew to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "Zhu Xingdi, why did the imperial city shake more than that? Is it related to the previous dragon?" Zhang Yunhao concentrated for a moment and said, "there seems to be a small world under the earth!" It''s a small world, not the small space where the Yang star and Yin star tokens are located. He really didn''t expect that there would be a small world under the imperial city! I''m afraid even the royal family don''t know about it. Why does Tianji wusheng know? "Small world? Is there a small world under the imperial city?" The moon was stunned. She said, "it feels like there are many secrets in our starlight world!" "There are many secrets in our starlight world, and now is the time to unlock them!" Zhang Yunhao said that he always thought the starlight world was too simple. Now it seems that the starlight world is only the surface, and the small world is the key! At this time, there was a loud noise from the Wanxing hall. Then, the earth suddenly sank and a deep invisible black pit appeared. Everyone looked at each other. What''s the situation? "Go!" Sansha Yuanshen didn''t hesitate. He immediately took the prince and others to rush towards the black hole. Zhang Yunhao saw it without saying a word and immediately caught up with him. The disaster star Yuanshen and others naturally followed! "Go!" Yue inadvertently saw that Zhang Yunhao moved and didn''t talk nonsense. She immediately followed up with the people of the burial star sect. Prime Minister situ hesitated and followed up. Soon, the prince, the three killing yuan gods, the rich yuan gods, the ancestors Yingling, as well as Zhang Yunhao, the three unique swords, the disaster star Yuan gods, the Tiansha, and the moon inadvertently all entered the black hole and disappeared. As for the remaining star emperors, they were stopped outside by the black hole! "Why can''t we get in?" The seven kill star emperor was very puzzled. At the same time, he was unwilling to continue to rush into the black hole, but he was bounced back by a force. The Prime Minister of Tianzhan couldn''t help scolding: "what ghost? We can''t go into our own place, but those outsiders can go in?" People are also very angry. Starlight world is their territory! The prime minister situ sighed and said, "anyway, the war has come to an end!" The red Luan star emperor asked, "prime minister situ, have we won?" This question made situ Prime Minister silent for a moment. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the victory or defeat of this war can''t be decided by us." Prime Minister situ then said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, the altar is very important. Whoever can grab the altar will win." The greedy wolf star emperor said discontentedly, "that is to say, we can only watch?" "Yes, we can only watch!" Prime Minister situ shook his head. He turned to look at the Wanxing hall and said, "there was a loud noise in the Wanxing hall just now. What may have happened there. Let''s go there and have a look. There may be clues. Of course, people should be kept at the black hole to avoid any problems!" "Good!" The crowd nodded and separated several people to guard the black hole, while the rest followed Prime Minister situ to the Wanxing hall! People were surprised when they came to the Wanxing hall, because the original simple and solemn Wanxing hall became full of cracks, as if it would collapse at any time! "That black hole is really related to the hall of ten thousand stars!" They thought to themselves. At the same time, they were full of doubts. Why would this originally familiar world become so strange? There are things they don''t know everywhere? At this time, the voice of the third prince came from the Wanxing hall. He said, "I''ll take charge of the Wanxing hall. You guard the black hole, and then evacuate all the people in the Wanxing city!" "Your Highness, are you in the hall of ten thousand stars?" Prime Minister situ was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the third prince should not be able to enter the Wanxing hall by himself. The third prince said, "I''m here. You do as I tell you. Next, the star city may not be peaceful!" People are a little surprised and uncertain. It''s not a simple decision to evacuate the people in Wanxing city. Wanxing city has hundreds of thousands of people. Is the situation really so bad? The seven killing star emperor couldn''t help asking, "what happened, third prince?" "I don''t know anything. I only know that the Wanxing hall is a seal. Now, the seal has been broken by people outside the sky!" The third prince looked up at the star map with the same crack and said in a deep voice. Originally, the seal of Wanxing hall was very strong. Under normal circumstances, even the martial saint was not easy to break. The problem was that the fool of Xingguang emperor actually transferred the world authority. The world authority was filled with dragon gas, and the secret martial Saint secretly arranged, and finally made a big hole in the seal! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what the Wanxing hall is sealing, but the Wanxing hall is an immortal thing. The thing sealed by the immortal thing is by no means simple. Therefore, evacuate the people of Wanxing city first and talk about others! This is called preparedness! "Let''s do what your highness says. Anyway, we can''t do anything else now!" Prime Minister situ thought about it and said to the star emperors. The star emperors nodded and scattered to the city to evacuate the people. With the cooperation of the beggars'' sect and the burial star sect, it was very troublesome, but not difficult! Before the prime minister situ left, he asked the Wanxing hall, "Your Highness, can you ascend the throne now?" Once the third prince ascends the throne, he can not only become the star emperor, but also really control the Wanxing hall. At that time, everything will be much easier! "If the prince doesn''t die, I can''t ascend the throne!" The third prince shook his head. In fact, even if the prince died, he could not ascend the throne, because he is now a part of Zhang Yunhao, and the soul of the third prince is still sleeping! Once the enthronement ceremony is started, the soul of the third prince will certainly wake up. At that time, he will certainly drive Zhang Yunhao''s separation out of his body! Therefore, the third prince cannot ascend the throne now! "That''s a pity." Prime Minister situ sighed. He was silent for a while and asked, "Your Highness, can we win this war?" The third prince said, "of course, because we have no way back!" "Yes, we have no way back!" Prime Minister situ sighed, saluted and left. In the hall of ten thousand stars, the three princes looked at the star map in the sky and shouted, "your ancestors, what is the situation of the starlight world? Can''t you make it clear? If the starlight world is destroyed, you will also fall!" "Rebel, if it''s not you, the ancestors have been raised. How can they be so unconscious as now!" A curse sounded above, but it was the star king who had died before - he had just died and could keep his mind for a period of time. The third prince said in righteous words: "father, you are wrong. Our royal family can''t sacrifice the starlight world to perfect itself. The starlight royal family is meaningful only in the starlight world!" Emperor Xingguang scolded again: "rebel! What do you know?" "What do you know, father and Emperor? The ancestors didn''t tell you anything. They just asked you to complete the plan. They didn''t even tell you that the plan would cause the end of the world." The third prince shouted, "they just regard us as tools. Why should such ancestors fight their lives for them?" Chapter 865 The third prince''s words made the Xingguang emperor silent. He looked up at the ancestors above, and a thick resentment and resentment flashed in his eyes! The ancestors did hide many things. He, the star emperor, is really no different from tools! The Xingguang emperor sighed and said, "third, our ancestors did hide a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that as long as the plan is successful, we can become the star emperor, never die, and get rid of the world!" "Never die?" The third prince smiled and said, "father, do you know where those people from outside come from?" The star king asked, "where?" "Wuxian world!" The third prince briefly introduced the world of Wuxian, and then said, "if you want to live forever, you must become Wuxian. Do you think there will be Wuxian above the star emperor? The so-called immortality is just a scam from beginning to end!" "It''s possible to transcend the world, but what''s the need? In this world, we are royalty. When we go to other worlds, such as Wuxian world, what do we count?" The Third Prince Continued: "father, the star emperor is not strong, much weaker than the yuan God, not to mention the Wu Saint above the yuan God, a Wu saint, who really came to our world, can crush us all in a moment!" "It''s impossible. Our ancestors can''t lie to us. It''s impossible!" The star king roared. He couldn''t accept this fact because he had been fighting for this plan all his life! "Father, wake up! The starlight world is all we have!" The third prince sighed. The reason why he talked so much with Xingguang emperor was mainly to get more information from him - although Xingguang Emperor didn''t know much, he must have more than the third prince! In this situation, any information is precious! If it hadn''t been for intelligence, the altar would have been taken by Zhang Yunhao! Unfortunately, the Xingguang emperor is obviously not so persuasive. He still stubbornly believes that he is right, and even curses the third prince as an inverse son and a sinner of the Xingguang royal family! The third prince sneered. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and put his mind on the star map! The star map was originally perfect and uncontrollable, but with the seal broken, many cracks appeared on the star map, which made the three princes have an opportunity! "If you can master the star map, you will have more control over the secret of heaven!" The third prince thought to himself that it is worth mentioning that the Wanxing hall can isolate the outside eyes, that is to say, the wusheng of Tianji doesn''t know what happened in the Wanxing hall! After thinking about it, the third prince took out the prince''s seal and dragged the star power of the Wanxing hall into the internal space of the empty mirror. There has already prepared a large array, which can absorb the star power continuously! "Inverse son, what are you going to do?" The starlight emperor was stunned and shouted angrily, "wait, why can you use the prince''s seal? You''re not the prince?" "I''m stealing the star power of the ten thousand star hall. Isn''t it obvious?" The third prince said, "no matter how strong the ten thousand star hall is, it also needs a lot of star power to urge it. In that case, I''ll take all the star power directly. In this way, no matter what the ancestors have arranged, they will become rootless trees!" The third prince continued, "if you don''t say anything else, after the star power is gone, the two ancestors must come back obediently!" In addition, Xingli is very useful to Zhang Yunhao. His separation has basically achieved Xingdi. With this vast Xingli, he can do a lot of things. "Rebel, stop quickly. This will lead to the complete failure of the plan!" Emperor Xingguang roared. The essence of the plan is to accumulate Xingli. Now, Xingli is being stolen by the third prince! "That''s what I want, father!" The third prince said lightly, "the starlight world cannot be destroyed!" "Rebel!" Emperor Xingguang kept yelling, but it didn''t help at all. The third prince, or Zhang Yunhao''s faith, no one can stop it! ¡­¡­ When the black hole appeared, on the starlight, Zhang Yunhao asked the wusheng of Tianji, "this is your back hand? How do you know the small world?" Tianji wusheng proudly said, "I know everything!" "Know everything? Pull it down. If you really know everything, how can you let those yuan gods be killed by my stars?" Zhang Yunhao despised and said, "or are you intentional? Do you want to take the opportunity to kill the blood demon wusheng and the yuan God of the Dragon wusheng?" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng look a little ugly when they hear the speech. This time, they have lost a lot! Tianji wusheng disdained and said, "do you think we will be provoked by you?" "A fool, a cunning, of course, will not be easily provoked by me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t pretend there, wusheng. You didn''t intend to open the small world at all. You were forced to open the small world by me. Only in this way can you keep your world authority." Zhang Yunhao then said, "this small world should not be so simple. Your people may not be able to successfully get the world authority. Otherwise, you would have used this trick long ago." Tianji wusheng doesn''t speak. His face is still full of arrogance, which makes people can''t see his inner thoughts! Zhang Yunhao snorted. He moved his muscles and bones and said, "guys, the small world is in a hurry. I''m afraid it will take a long time to decide the outcome. Why don''t we fight first? When you warm up, of course, if you want to fight for life and death, I''ll accompany you!" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly, "do you really think you can beat us?" "Of course. If you couldn''t, you would have shot me long ago. Wouldn''t you wait until now?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "three souls and three immortal soldiers. If it''s someone else, I''m sure to die, but I''m not someone else. My combat effectiveness now should be comparable to that of half a martial saint!" "Come on, play a game. With my current strength, I have no pressure to play Yuanshen. I''m almost a martial saint. It''s very embarrassing. You three are just right!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after beating you, I will be closer to wusheng!" Tianji wusheng three people are speechless. Is this taking us as companions? "Arrogance, since you want to die, I will help you!" The Dragon wusheng gnashed his teeth and said, he didn''t believe it. Zhang Yunhao really has the strength of half a wusheng! Tianji wusheng held out his hand to stop the Dragon wusheng. He said: "Zhang Yunhao is a peerless genius, or a special peerless kind. To deal with him, he must be crushed completely at once. He must not be given the opportunity to improve his experience. Otherwise, it is possible to make a breakthrough, just like those protagonists in the novel!" "Yes, when you are sure, kill him completely!" The blood demon Wu Sheng also said, "only in this way can we get all the treasures on him. In addition to the Ruyi fairy pen and the blood fairy, there is also a mirror, a mirror related to space!" "You are not afraid that I will win in the small world?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you fight with me now, you have a 50% chance to win. When the small world wins, you don''t even have a 10% chance. I suggest you do it now. If you are too weak, I won''t be interesting for you!" "Arrogance!" The three martial saints scolded at the same time. They have seen many arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people! "You won''t win, because I won''t lose!" Tianji wusheng said faintly. This time, he will kill not only Zhang Yunhao, but also the Dragon wusheng. How can he not fall at the first level! "Then wait!" Zhang Yunhao yawned. Although he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t fight, it''s not a bad thing to delay the decisive battle, because he won''t lose in the small world! His noumenon is in the small world. How can he lose? This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao took the initiative to fight. He is just a separate body. If he dies, he will die. It''s no big deal. Just divide another one! Combat experience is the most valuable! Tianji wusheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and stopped talking, but his fingers moved slightly! With the trembling of the fingers of Tianji wusheng, a human shadow appeared silently in a city in the starlight world. She is a disciple of Tianji wusheng and exists as the yuan God! This disciple of Tianji wusheng doesn''t know many people. It''s not that Tianji wusheng deliberately hides it, but that she is born with a weak sense of existence - the influence of life style! This life form is called lonely life form! The existential God went out with his friends when he was a child. As a result, when he came back, everyone didn''t remember going out with her. His sense of existence was so weak that it was unimaginable. When she is accepted as a disciple by Wu Shengji, her sense of existence becomes weaker and weaker. Even some intelligence agencies will unconsciously forget her! "Many people, but I still feel very lonely!" Existential yuan Shen sighed. The reason why she was not called lonely yuan Shen was that she wanted others to know her existence, but it was obviously impossible - she walked around the city in strange clothes, and no one could notice her! Existential Yuanshen shook his head and went to look for a small space. In short, she took over the class of rich Yuanshen - before that, rich Yuanshen was forced to go back to protect the altar before he finished his work, so now existential Yuanshen has to work overtime! Tianji wusheng is full of confidence in the existence of Yuanshen. Zhang Yunhao will never find her! Zhang Yunhao really didn''t find the existence of the yuan God. He was doing the same when the wusheng of Tianji was doing his hands and feet. He asked miaoshue and Qiaoqiao, who had been secretly sent to the Shenbing world before, "how are you two? Can you adapt to this world?" Miao Xue said: "adapt, very adapt, I even feel that this is my home!" "Yes, very adapted." Qiao Qiao also said, "I think I will die poor here!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said to the two women, "don''t do anything. Concentrate on cultivation. At the same time, let the random martial Saint help me analyze the Celestial Star array in the sky." "OK." Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao replied that these two people were idle children arranged by Zhang Yunhao. They may not be able to use them, but they may not be able to use them. It''s good to fight with people like Tianji wusheng, because no one knows what the future will be! Zhang Yunhao didn''t find that after the wonderful snow came, a star in the sky lit up! ¡­¡­ Not to mention others, entering the black hole, Zhang Yunhao felt a huge force of space wrapping himself for transmission. When the force of space disappeared, he came to an empty, dilapidated and bright hall, and there was no one around him, only him! Obviously, black holes are transmitted randomly! "The world?" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath and his face was a little shocked, because the vitality of heaven and earth here is a little stronger than that of Wuxian world, and the vitality of heaven and earth is very pure. If you practice here, the breakthrough will be easier than that of Wuxian world, at least 30% and faster! "There is almost no vitality of heaven and earth in the starlight world, but the vitality of heaven and earth here is so strong. What is the situation?" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and found that there was a big sun in the sky, which was the same as other worlds. Of course, most worlds are like this, and the starlight world is different! "On the surface, it seems that it has nothing to do with the starlight world. The problem is that this world is in the starlight world. They are one!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to contact other people who came in, that is, Xiaomo, yuewuxin, disaster star, Yuanshen, Tiansha, and Ling Feng who didn''t know whether he came in or not! Zhang Yunhao was cautious by nature. He made a mark on everyone early in the morning, but to Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, he lost his sense of these marks. His face changed. He hurried to summon the empty mirror, but found that the empty mirror could not be used. "How? That''s an artifact!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at first and then reacted. Perhaps it was because it was an artifact that he couldn''t use it! Artifact is the treasure of different universe. It''s normal to be restrained by this universe! Practice makes true knowledge. Zhang Yunhao tries to summon the projection of blood immortal and Ruyi immortal pen. He finds that they are very normal. He immediately nods. It seems that the world really can''t use the artifact of the different universe. In this case, the empty mirror is temporarily abandoned. That''s not good news! "There should be an immortal soldier in this small world, who can suppress the rules of the alien universe!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Only immortal soldiers can suppress artifact. It seems that this small world is not simple! The truth of the starlight world may be in this world. The starlight world is too simple to be worthy of the immortal array! "Scattered transmission, those people should not find the Dragon God altar so soon. Even if they do, they may not be able to use it in this world. I still have a chance!" Zhang Yunhao thought: "first understand the situation of the world, and then let the people of the world help me find others!" Just when Zhang Yunhao thought so, a dozen people suddenly flew in the distance. When they saw Zhang Yunhao, they shouted excitedly, "it''s a sinner, it''s really a sinner. We''re not wrong. The really sinner has entered our world!" These people are all yuan gods, and their language is the language of the Wuxian world! "The world is full of vitality and many yuan gods. I can understand that there are more than ten at a time, isn''t there too many?" Zhang Yunhao secretly asked him, "make complaints about me, sinners?" "Don''t pretend. The star power on you has already betrayed you." The first red haired female god sneered and said excitedly, "since the sinner enters our world, it means that the channel has been opened. Great, we finally come to the starlight world again." Another Yuanshen looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a grim smile, "not only that, we can kill all the rebellious sinners, not one left!" Chapter 866 Yuan Shen''s words made Zhang Yunhao frown. He asked, "what do you mean, you want to kill our starlight world?" "Of course, you sinners dare to betray the Lord, seal the channel and don''t kill all of you. How can you hold your breath for thousands of years?" The female Yuanshen said with a murderous face: "there will be no living people in the whole starlight world. All people with starlight marks will die!" The yuan gods shouted, "yes, kill them all!" Zhang Yunhao frowned deeper. He asked, "is this your idea or the idea of everyone in the world?" The female Yuanshen said, "I dare not say all, but at least more than 90%. Once the Holy Land knows that the channel is open, it will certainly summon all sects in the world to kill you sinners and get back what should belong to us!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. It seems that he will kill again. Really, he is a good man. Why do he always force himself to do it? Why can''t there be more love in this world? A little more good people? "Why, are you afraid? Hum, you are our livestock. You have been happy for thousands of years and have been cheap to you." Seeing Zhang Yunhao sighing, the female Yuanshen smiled grimly and said, "now, kneel down and tell me the situation of the starlight world in detail, so that I can spare your life and let you be my dog. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death!" "Let me be your dog?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and smiled happily. He waved and said, "come on, if you can take my punch, I''ll spare you all." "Take your punch? Ha ha ha!" All Yuanshen smiled and smiled happily. The female Yuanshen said, "you Xingdi are really frogs at the bottom of the well. You think you are strong, but you don''t know. You are nothing!" Another yuan God also said, "don''t say you''re the only one. Even if ten star emperors join hands, we can''t fight one yuan God!" "You make it difficult for me!" Zhang Yunhao sighed again and said, "I wanted to kill you all with one punch, but you belittle the star emperor like this. It seems that I should use the star emperor''s way to deal with you again. Trouble, it''s really trouble!" "You think you are a martial saint? Today, I''ll let you know what strength is!" The female Yuanshen disdained to smile. She drank loudly, condensed the vitality of heaven and earth into a burning flame mountain, smashed down at Zhang Yunhao, and almost lit the void! "What is strong? You''ll know!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, and the strongest true meaning suddenly appeared. The mountain of fire broke directly, but the true meaning inside was broken by Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning. The faces of all the original gods changed dramatically. In their eyes, Zhang Yunhao has turned into an indomitable giant, so that they can''t even resist! "How could it be? Isn''t he the star emperor? How could it be true meaning, or such a terrible true meaning?" The yuan gods were terrified. Before they could figure it out, their world was shrouded in a fist! Yes, their world is shrouded in a fist. They only have this bigger and bigger fist in their eyes. They can''t see anything else. For them, this fist is everything! "Spell it!" After all, the yuan gods are not vegetarian. They roar and show their unique skills. There are mountains formed by fire, giant swords formed by cold ice, knife Gang tornado formed by strong wind... Together, more than a dozen attacks attack the terrible fist and want to blow it up completely! But what made the yuan gods desperate was that whether it was the flame mountain, the thousand Zhang giant sword, or other attacks, they were destroyed and broken by the fist, and the fist didn''t even stop for a second! Then, the fist strength hit more than a dozen yuan gods at the same time. All of them screamed and flew out, spitting blood. Several even exploded directly in the air and died on the spot! "I''m tired. How can so many people die? What a pity! What a good slave!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head with regret on his face. He really stopped. If he tried his best to fight out, not to mention these yuan gods, even the void would collapse! This world is the same as the starlight world. The upper limit is only yuan Shen. If not, how can Zhang Yunhao be so relaxed? "You seem to be very poor. Don''t mention the holy soldiers. You don''t even have heavenly soldiers. What''s the matter? If you have heavenly soldiers, you have no reason to be killed by me!" Zhang Yunhao took a step forward and appeared in front of a group of seriously injured yuan gods as if in a blink. He said, "there is so much vitality in the world here. There is no reason why the materials are so poor. It''s unscientific!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, a group of Yuan gods scared back. The female yuan God shouted, "who are you and why are you so powerful?" At this moment, the goddess felt that she was the frog at the bottom of the well! "Star Empire, broom star emperor, good luck!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the wusheng of Tianji can''t see what''s happening in this world, so he can punch at will, but he won''t be stupid enough to say his name everywhere. The female Yuanshen roared, "impossible. How can the star emperor be so strong? How can he understand the truth?" "Of course it''s because I''m not an ordinary star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. With a big hand, all the souls of the seriously injured yuan God began to shake violently and leave the body at any time! Since they don''t talk about business, turn them all into puppets. Anyway, they are not good people! Zhang Yunhao does things like this. As long as you''re not a good man, you can do whatever you want! "Are you stripping our souls?" The dead soul of the female yuan God took a big risk. She shouted angrily, "if you dare to move me, the Tianmen gate will not let you go!" "Tianbing sect will not let you go!" Other yuan gods also shouted one after another. They seem to come from different sects, but they don''t know why they get together! "It seems that the world is dominated by sects, but it has the characteristics of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of any of you sects, so it doesn''t deter me!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao shook his big hand, directly sucked all the souls of the yuan gods into his right hand and began to refine! In order to avoid the situation of the star emperor in the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao has been carefully observing the souls of these yuan gods. Fortunately, there is no problem with the souls of these yuan gods, that is, no stars will fall and hit him. "These yuan gods are normal and free. Those star emperors in the starlight world are abnormal!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t leave here. He stood there quietly, released the fluctuation of star power without scruples, and waited for the door of other yuan gods! Zhang Yunhao fishing, willing to take the bait! After a while, several yuan gods came again. A strong yuan God headed by him shouted excitedly, "it''s a sinner. I''m not wrong. The sinner has entered our world!" "Can you say anything else besides this?" This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He punched out directly! This fist, on earth and in the world, was self respecting. Several yuan gods directly screamed and flew backwards and kept spitting blood. However, they didn''t die, because Zhang Yunhao knew how much to do! Then, Zhang Yunhao took the souls of these yuan gods into the right hand of blood and continued to wait. "It''s a sinner!" One punch! "Really guilty!" One punch! "Hahaha, I found the sinner!" One punch! "Sinner! Eh, why am I the first to arrive?" One punch! "Sinner! Where are the yuan gods of other sects? Eh, why is there so much blood on the ground?" One punch! ¡­¡­ No matter how many yuan gods come and which yuan God comes, Zhang Yunhao only punches. His fist is simple, direct, but invincible! This fist is comparable to the saint level move. It is the evolution of Zhang Yunhao''s way of power. How firm his will is, how strong this fist is. No one in the same level can resist it! "No? It seems that there are only you yuan gods around here!" Looking at the sky where no one has come for a long time, Zhang Yunhao sighed - only the yuan God can sense the outward fluctuation of star power! "Here is the remains of Tianyuan mountain in the star world. There are three sects nearby, namely, burning Tianmen, Tianbing sect and Gangfeng sect!" At the beginning, the red haired female Yuanshen said bitterly, "these three sects add up to more than 100 Yuanshen. They are all here." More than 100 yuan gods smiled bitterly at the speech. Yes, they are all here. The three sects were caught by Zhang Yunhao! I thought I could bully the weak, but what I didn''t expect was a overlord, a overlord who they couldn''t stop with a punch! "Star world? How many sects and gods are there in your star world?" Zhang Yunhao asked, there are more than 100 yuan gods in the three sects, which is more prosperous than the holy land of the Wuxian world, not counting the wusheng. Of course, this is also normal. The world is full of vitality, and it is easier to promote the yuan God than the Wuxian world. "There are 108 big sects in the star world. As for the small sects, there are as many as an ox''s hair. No one will count them!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "the number of Yuanshen should be tens of thousands!" "Tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. There are no tens of thousands of Yuan gods in the Wuxian world. This number is far more than he thought. Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the matter with the big sect? The sect with the yuan God is called the big sect?" "It''s not calculated like this. The 108 major sects are ranked, divided into 36 upper and 72 lower." The red haired female Yuanshen shook her head and said, "if you want this ranking, you must defeat the original sect. In our star world, there are often ranking battles, sometimes even very tragic!" "Ranking?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "should this ranking be useful? Otherwise, how can it be contested every year?" "Of course it works!" The red haired female god nodded and said, "only people from 108 big sects can enter the holy land left by stars and immortals in ten years!" "The holy land left by stars and immortals? It seems that you know the truth of that time very well?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up. The star world is different from the star world. Their history has not been covered up! "Of course, we are not the livestock in Xingguang world. We are the descendants of Xingxing Wuxian disciples!" When the red haired female Yuanshen said this, she took a special look at Zhang Yunhao. She was not mocking Zhang Yunhao, but wondering why the star emperor became Yuanshen and was so powerful? There is no martial arts left in Xingguang world. Even if there is, the vitality of that world is extremely poor, and it is impossible to promote Yuanshen, let alone Zhang Yunhao''s terrible Yuanshen. Zhang Yunhao asked, "the descendants of Xingchen Wuxian disciples? What is it exactly?" The redhead goddess smiled bitterly and said, "let''s start from the beginning. You must ask." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "let''s start from the beginning." "Thousands of years ago, er, the time of Wuxian world should be more than 1000 years ago. Xingchen Wuxian came to Xingguang world with all his disciples." The red haired female Yuanshen said slowly, "Xingchen Wuxian is a very good teacher. He can''t bear the death of his disciples because of the end of Shouyuan. He decided to refine the Celestial Star array to let the disciples integrate with the celestial stars and never die." "The starlight world is the experimental field chosen by the star Wuxian, because in this world, the star power is particularly strong!" "After coming to the starlight world, Xingchen Wuxian did three things. First, he arranged the big star array on the sky. For this, he even destroyed the original sun and moon!" "The second thing is to erase the lives of all the aborigines, extract their souls and brand them with the brand of Zhou Tian''s star array. Only in this way can they help Zhou Tian''s star array evolve." "The third thing is that the star Wuxian brings other worlds to the star world and forms a dependency with the star world. This world is our star world. The star world is a pasture, and the star world is where we disciples stay." "We watched the livestock from top to bottom and looked forward to their faster growth!" Hearing this, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help humming: "taking a world as a pasture is really a big deal!" Although I guessed this before, I really confirmed that Zhang Yunhao still felt very angry. Xingchen Wuxian is a good teacher, but that doesn''t mean he is a good man. In order to save his apprentice''s life, he actually destroyed the lives of two worlds - yes, two worlds, the starlight world and the star world. With the pride of the people in the Wuxian world, he would not live with the aborigines. Therefore, all the primitive aborigines in the star world must have been killed. It''s not difficult for the star Wuxian. A little finger will kill all the lives of the whole world. This is Wuxian! The red haired female Yuanshen looked at Zhang Yunhao. The other party was not surprised to hear this. Obviously, he had expected. It seems that he should be a sinner of the royal family! Then, the red haired female Yuanshen said with longing on her face: "of course, it''s a star Wuxian. I only hate that I was born thousands of years late and can''t worship his majesty!" Other yuan gods also nodded one after another. For them, Xingchen Wuxian had no problem doing so. The law of the jungle, that''s all. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say much. He asked, "haven''t the big star array on Sunday been completed? Why do you have to evolve?" "The array diagram of the Celestial Star array is completed, but the star guard will not be completed!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "the guardian stars on the star array on the sky will require at least martial saints, and the disciples of the star martial immortals are not all martial saints!" Chapter 867 The red haired female Yuanshen then said, "even the star Wuxian can''t promote all his disciples to wusheng. Therefore, there is the pasture of Xingguang world!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "is there a pasture?" "It''s the pasture. Use the lives of those sinners to promote the disciples to wusheng!" The red haired female Yuanshen is not afraid to offend Zhang Yunhao. Anyway, she is already a puppet. She said: "Xingchen Wuxian makes those sinners grow through the starlight system, and then harvests the star essence in their souls to expand the souls of their disciples." The red haired female Yuanshen continued: "if there is no accident, in one or two thousand years, all these disciples will become martial saints. At that time, they will live forever!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "in one or two thousand years, their souls have long been washed into puppets by the power of the stars?" "Xingchen Wuxian naturally took this into account, so he planned to refine an immortal to keep the disciples'' mind. Unfortunately, he left the Xingchen world because of some things before this immortal was refined." The red haired female Yuanshen sighed and said, "when he comes back, he is dead!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "when he came back, Xingchen Wuxian came back here?" "Yes, the body of Xingchen Wuxian is in the holy land. Although we don''t know where it is, we can feel his existence every time we enter the Holy Land!" The red haired female Yuanshen nodded and said, "the effect of practicing in the holy land is ten times and a hundred times that of the outside, so everyone desperately competes for the place to enter the Holy Land!" "The body of Xingchen Wuxian is in the holy land?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are bright. The remains of a Wuxian are valuable. Just look at the blood immortal on Zhang Yunhao. It''s more precious than the immortal soldiers! "Yes, the body of star Wuxian is in the holy land. Don''t you want to desecrate Wuxian?" The red haired female Yuanshen asked warily. Other Yuanshen were also very dissatisfied. They respected the star Wuxian! "Don''t worry, I won''t disrespect Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "go on. Do you know why Xingchen Wuxian left and why he died?" The red haired female Yuanshen took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and continued: "I don''t know. According to the records, the star Wuxian said to go back at the beginning. As a result, she didn''t come back until several years later. She still came back dead. If he wasn''t too strong in mind, she couldn''t return here at all." The red haired female Yuanshen said, "even so, he fell without leaving a word!" "Really? What a pity!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. It seems that he can''t find out the original truth again. Why should he say it again? Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked the red haired female Yuanshen, "is it because of the remains of Xingchen Wuxian that you have so much vitality in the world of stars?" "Naturally, otherwise, how can the star world afford so many of our primordial gods?" The red haired female Yuanshen nodded and said, "unfortunately, there is only vitality and no corresponding treasure, so the people in our world are very poor. I am a Yuanshen and don''t even have heavenly soldiers. It is said that there can be several heavenly soldiers in the world of Wuxian." Other people in heaven show envy one after another. They are really poor! In short, the world is full of vitality, but all kinds of materials are scarce - Wuxian is unusual. The remains of a Wuxian are enough to provide endless vitality! "The Wuxian world is not as good as you think. In a thousand years, the Wuxian world has also declined!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Not everyone in the Wuxian world has heavenly soldiers. In the beginning, he hired the leader of the beggars'' sect with heavenly soldiers! "The decline of Wuxian world?" The red haired female Yuanshen was stunned at first, and then exclaimed, "Er, you''re from the Wuxian world, aren''t you?" "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "go on, what happened after the death of Xingchen Wuxian?" "After the death of Xingchen Wuxian, his disciples were very flustered. However, the previous plan could not be stopped, because they had fused with the stars and could not get away!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao, the red haired female Yuanshen could only continue: "after several months of discussion, the disciples decided to continue the plan. If they want to continue the plan, the first thing to solve is the problem of consciousness. Without self, what is the use of immortality?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "how did they solve it?" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "it''s very simple. Seal your consciousness and turn yourself into a puppet in advance!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "seal consciousness? This is a good way. The question is, are they not afraid that they will never wake up again?" "I''m not afraid, because they have stars and unfinished immortal things in their hands." The red haired female Yuanshen shook her head and said, "although this fairy thing is not completed, it has some functions. As long as it is activated, their consciousness can return to normal!" The red haired female Yuanshen then said, "however, this fairy thing needs great power to drive because it is an unfinished product!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what strength?" "360 martial saints plus the big star array on Sunday!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "only with the power to fight against the Wuxian can this immortal be activated!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "that is to say, they plan to make themselves all martial saints, and then activate the immortal with a complete weekly star array?" The red haired female Yuanshen nodded and said, "yes, if the plan goes well, they should have recovered their consciousness and never die. In that case, we would have left the star world and returned to the Wuxian world!" "Yes, I''ve always wanted to see what the Wuxian world is like!" "Not to mention the others, at least the Wuxian world can let us break through to wusheng. In this star world, no matter how hard we try, we can''t break through!" Other Yuanshen also lamented that the upper limit of the star world is only Yuanshen. Without the help of corresponding rules, it can''t break through the wusheng at all. This is the reason why there are so many Yuanshen, but there is no wusheng! "So the question is, what''s wrong with your plan? Why do you call the people in the starlight world sinners?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the mystery for so long is finally going to be solved! "Because they are really sinners. If these livestock hadn''t rebelled, the plan would have been completed!" The red haired female Yuanshen gnashed her teeth and said. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "what kind of truth is that you treat others as domestic animals, but you don''t allow them to resist?" "The law of the jungle, who calls them so weak? Besides, they are our livestock forever!" The red haired female Yuanshen naturally said, and other Yuanshen nodded one after another. Obviously, she recognized the statement of the red haired female Yuanshen! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "according to you, it''s natural for you to be controlled by me? Who makes you weaker than me?" The gods are silent. When they are strong, it''s really cool to talk about the law of the jungle, but when they become weak, it''s not cool at all! Zhang Yunhao asked, "go on. With your strength, how can you be betrayed by people in the starlight world?" "In order to make the ranch run better, we have specially supported two families in the starlight world, one day family and one month family." The red haired female Yuanshen said, "with our help, the two families defeated other opponents and established the starlight empire. Since then, the starlight world has been on the right track, and a large number of star emperors have been born to provide souls." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "did you support the sun family and the moon family? Did you get the special features on them?" The red haired female Yuanshen didn''t understand: "what''s special?" "The cultivation of people in the Japanese family is closely related to their own status. Only when they ascend the throne can they become the star emperor. If people in the Yue family want to become the star emperor, they must be inherited by the star emperor of the previous generation!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "didn''t you do these special things?" "Why should we do this? It''s too wasteful for one destiny star to have one star emperor?" The red haired female Yuanshen was stunned: "according to ancient records, the Japanese family and the Yue family are no different from others. I remember that when the Japanese family established the Empire, there were hundreds of star emperors!" "You didn''t do it?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin, which makes some sense. The ancestors of the Japanese and Yue families will not go to the star world after their death, but will be absorbed by the Wanxing hall, which is obviously not suitable for the interests of the yuan gods! Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "go on!" The red haired female Yuanshen looked at Zhang Yunhao and continued: "in order to avoid affecting the plan, after the establishment of the starlight Empire, people in our star world rarely go to the star world. Basically, only people from the sun family and the moon family have some contact with us, and the problem lies in this contact." "The people of the sun family and the moon family don''t know what''s going on. They suddenly know the plan of the ranch. They are very angry. They secretly summon all the star emperors and seal the channel connecting the star world and the star world." The red haired female Yuanshen then said, "since then, we can''t go to the starlight world at all. As for the plan, we can''t intervene any more. It must have been almost destroyed by the people of the Japanese family and the moon family, otherwise we won''t fail to complete it for thousands of years!" "That''s it? Isn''t it too general? How do the Japanese and Yues know the ranch plan and seal the connection channel?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "what''s the matter with Wanxing hall?" "What is the hall of ten thousand stars?" The red haired female Yuanshen looked blankly: "as for your first two questions, I don''t know the specific situation. What I know is recorded in the Holy Land books. We only know that people in the starlight world are sinners." The red haired female Yuanshen said fiercely, "it''s them that make our plan impossible to complete, make our ancestors unable to revive, and make us unable to return to the Wuxian world. If we return to the starlight world, we will kill them all!" Other yuan gods also shouted, "yes, kill them all!" Zhang Yunhao shouted unhappily, "shut up, do you only know so much?" "That''s all we know." The other yuan gods nodded, and one of them said, "the holy land may know more." Zhang Yunhao asked, "isn''t the holy land a place?" "The holy land is indeed a place, but it is also an organization. It is composed of the direct descendants of Xingchen Wuxian!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "the Holy Land organization is responsible for guarding the holy land. Every ten years, they will open the Holy Land and let 108 sects enter practice." The red haired female Yuanshen continued: "in addition, if there are any major events in the star world, the Holy Land organization will also come forward. For example, if the channel is opened again, we will ask the holy land to contact all sects and go to the star world together!" "The direct descendant of Xingchen Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. After Wuxian, his status is noble. However, after Wuxian, he is also human. At most, he has better qualifications. In other aspects, he is no different from human beings. In the world of Wuxian, there is no such thing as born Wuxian. All Wuxian have to practice. Zhang Yunhao asked bluntly, "where is the holy land?" The yuan gods asked in a surprised voice, "do you want to be bad for the holy land?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I just want to ask the truth!" "People in the holy land won''t tell you the truth." The red haired female Yuanshen shook her head and said, "you can''t expect to make them yield with your fist. It''s impossible. If you attack the holy land, thousands of Yuanshen in the star world will never die with you. No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat tens of thousands of Yuanshen!" "Tens of thousands of Yuan gods? I really can''t fight!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Unless immortal objects and immortal soldiers are used, he can''t really use tens of thousands of Yuan gods. After all, they are tens of thousands of Yuan gods. If they have the right array, they can even kill a martial saint! Zhang Yunhao added, "but do they have time to stop me?" Tens of thousands of Yuan gods didn''t get together. When they came, Zhang Yunhao had already left! The red haired female Yuanshen said, "even if they can''t gather, you can''t fight the holy land. There are martial saints in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement, "is there a martial saint in the holy land? Isn''t there only a yuan God in the upper limit of the world?" "The upper limit is really only the yuan God, so the martial saint can''t leave the secret place. He doesn''t even dare to do big moves. He says it''s the martial saint. In fact, it''s no different from a prisoner!" The red haired female Yuanshen sighed and said, "there has always been wusheng in the holy land. After all, they are the descendants of Xingchen Wuxian and guard the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. It''s not surprising to be promoted to wusheng!" "There has always been a martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "then why don''t you go to the Holy Land and break through the martial saint?" "You can''t break through. Only people in the holy land can break through." The red haired female god shook her head and said, "moreover, we don''t want to break through. After breaking through, we can only stay in the holy land all our life. What''s the significance? It''s not as good as now!" "That''s true!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed slightly and then sighed: "this is the worst martial saint in the world. You can''t leave the holy land all your life!" "It''s very poor, and it''s all the damn sinners!" The red haired female Yuanshen hated, and the other Yuanshen nodded. Zhang Yunhao snorted, too lazy to say more. Anyway, they can''t change. The red haired female Yuanshen looked at Zhang Yunhao. She was more and more sure that Zhang Yunhao was not from the starlight world, otherwise she could not be so calm. Chapter 868 "This person is most likely from the Wuxian world, otherwise he would not be so powerful!" The red haired female Yuanshen thought to herself, in her heart, the Wuxian world is a powerful and sacred place, but she doesn''t know that the Wuxian world has long declined, and the Yuanshen is not as much as the star world. It''s sad to think about it! "If there is a martial saint in the holy land, you must not rush over. For today''s plan, you''d better get the Dragon God altar first!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the red haired female Yuanshen, "are you well-informed of the three sects?" "News? OK, we have spies everywhere." The red haired female Yuanshen nodded and said, "however, the most well-informed is the Qingfeng building. If you want information, you can go to them to buy it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, let your people try their best to inquire about the arrival of sinners!" The red haired goddess asked, "sinners? Are there other sinners coming besides you?" "Yes, many. They will certainly surprise you Yuanshen!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. From the starlight world, there are no weak except the prince. Even the prince is guarded by an ancestor Yingling. The red haired female Yuanshen couldn''t help asking, "has the channel with the starlight world been completely opened?" "No, the seal hasn''t been completely broken. You can''t go to the starlight world now, but..." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Seeing that he didn''t say anything on the way, the red haired female god hurriedly asked, "but what?" "But it has nothing to do with you. From now on, you just need to serve my will!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that although they were unwilling, they could only sigh, because it was a fact! "However, if they can find the Dragon God altar, the situation will be very different. For the sake of the starlight world, I will never let people in this world get the Dragon God altar!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, there is no doubt that tens of thousands of Yuan gods will kill the world without even one day! The Dragon God altar contains the dragon spirit of the starlight world and has world authority. Once it is obtained by the people in the starlight world, it will certainly break the seal of the Wanxing hall. After all, the people in the starlight world are not those ignorant guys in the starlight world! "Where will the Dragon God altar be?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the red haired goddess, "where is the dragon vein of the star world?" The Dragon God altar is likely to be at the dragon vein. After all, the Dragon Qi will attract each other! The red haired female Yuanshen replied, "the dragon vein of the star world is in the holy land. In fact, the dragon vein has always been suppressed by the holy land, so there has never been any empire in the star world, and it is mainly religious!" "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. It''s hard to do now. If the Dragon God altar really falls into the hands of the holy land, it''s not so easy to get it back! "Well, take me back to your residence. I''ll go to your library. In addition, I''ll inquire about the sinners. I believe they will make a noise soon!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and planned to take a step first. As long as he was given time, even the holy land, he had a way to overturn it! After all, he is Zhang Yunhao, little bully Zhang Yunhao! The red haired female God said, "we have three sects. Which one are you going to?" "All three!" Zhang Yunhao took a look at the red haired female Yuanshen, and two separate bodies appeared next to him out of thin air. Although they were only divine soldiers, it was enough to consult the data! "What kind of power is this? Is it the divine power of your star emperor?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao suddenly split into two separate bodies, all the yuan gods were shocked. Their martial arts were not so magical! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t ask so much. Go back and think nothing has happened!" "The star power on you can''t hide." The red haired goddess said, "as soon as others see you, they know you are a sinner!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the star power suddenly disappeared. It was just star power. How could he not hide it? He just didn''t want to hide it before! The red haired female Yuanshen was a little surprised, and then responded that this person was not an ordinary star emperor. In addition to being a star emperor, he was also a powerful Yuanshen, a stronger Yuanshen than all Yuanshen she had seen! The red haired female Yuanshen thought of something and sighed: "in this world, except for the martial saint and the first sword in the world, it is estimated that no one is your opponent." "The best sword in the world, which one?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest. For him, an ordinary yuan God has no meaning. Only Ling Feng''s peerless genius can really fight him - now Ling Feng can''t do it. He''s still young. Give him another year or two, he should be able to fight Zhang Yunhao! The premise is that Zhang Yunhao hasn''t made progress in the past two years, but it''s obviously impossible. It won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao can break through the yuan God and become a martial saint! Zhang Yunhao''s accumulation in the stage of heaven and man is too deep. Now he knows both the way of space and immortal literature. Wu Sheng has no secret to him. As long as he accumulates some experience and finds an opportunity, he can achieve Wu Sheng! This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao always wanted to fight with the three martial saints before his separation. For martial artists, fighting is the fastest way to improve. "The first sword in the world is the first expert in our star world. She uses one sword to suppress the world. Don''t dare to refuse!" The red haired female Yuanshen said with great respect: "there are 108 sects, and the first sect is her!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is she the sect?" "Yes, she is a sect alone. The fan Xing sect, which originally ranked first, was pressed down by her sword and can only be ranked second!" The red haired female Yuanshen nodded and said, "in addition, she once fought against the strong Yuanshen who ranked second to tenth on her own and defeated them all day and night." The red haired female Yuanshen continued: "even the martial saint in the Holy Land praised her and thought she had the posture of becoming an immortal. Unfortunately, her dragon appeared in our small pool!" "Immortal posture? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He looked at the distance and said, "I want to see if she really has the posture of becoming an immortal!" A palace outside the holy land of the star world. The long sword in aro''s hand suddenly shook. Her eyes lit up and looked into the distance. A servant below ARJO asked, "sword master, what happened?" This servant is also the original God. He lost to aro and thinks he is a slave. Aro has nine sword slaves like him - aro only accepts nine sword slaves. If you want this identity, you must defeat other sword slaves! "My sword is warning me that there are two experts in the world!" A Ruo picked up the long sword and said, "two experts who can compete with me!" "How can there be an expert in the world who can compete with you?" The sword slave shook his head. He said, "the nine guys in the top ten were not cut off by your swords. It''s thanks to them bragging outside and fighting with you day and night!" The sword slave despised it very much. At that time, the nine people joined hands to challenge the sword owner. As a result, they all lost before half an hour. These nine guys refused to leave and talked with the sword owner. After going out, they said that the war had lasted for a day and a night. It was disgusting! "It''s not the people in our world. Just now the space shook. There are people from the outside. Since they can compete with me, they are likely to be people from the Wuxian world!" A ruo''s eyes were full of war and said, "I''ve been invincible for so many years, and finally an opponent has come!" "Space is shaking. Are there people from the outside?" The sword slave was more concerned about another thing. He was shocked and asked, "is the seal opened?" "It''s possible. It''s estimated that there will be news soon. Go and inquire for me!" Aro shook her head and ordered that she cared more about the two masters who let the spirit sword warn than the star world. She has been lonely for a long time! Of course, the starlight world is no small matter. If the seal is really opened, she can leave this small pond and go to the holy land of Wuxian world that everyone dreams of! She, ah Ruo, not only wants to break through wusheng, but also Wuxian! The sword slave nodded and immediately turned away: "I''ll inquire now!" "No matter who comes, as long as the other party is still the yuan God, it is not my opponent, because I am the first sword in the world!" Aro touched the spirit sword on her hand and her eyes were full of peace. She didn''t need to be proud, because she itself represented pride! The best sword in the world, aro! Somewhere in the star world! "The vitality of the world is very strong!" Ling Feng took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. At the moment, there was a dragon on his supreme immortal knife. That was the Dragon Qi before, which was swallowed up by his supreme immortal knife! Because of this dragon spirit, Ling Feng entered the star world! "This is the vitality of heaven and earth transformed by Wuxian absorbing space energy. It is not only rich, but also very pure!" The soul of the supreme Wuxian in the supreme immortal knife said, "in this world, there is the remains of a Wuxian. If I guess correctly, it should be the unrealistic old man of Xingchen Wuxian!" The supreme immortal was sleeping, but after the supreme immortal knife swallowed the Dragon Qi, she recovered! Ling Feng was a little puzzled: "star Wuxian? Impractical?" "He wants his apprentice to live forever. Isn''t that unrealistic? What is it?" The supreme Wuxian sneered: "if you don''t have the ability to break through Wuxian, then damn it. What''s the point of forcing it? Without Wuxian''s state of mind, even if you let each other live forever, you will only make a monster in the end!" Without a strong enough state of mind, longevity is just a torture for human beings! The reason why Wuxian is Wuxian is not only to have immortal level skills, but also to have immortal level mood! "It''s a bit against the sky!" Ling Feng shook his head. He looked at the distance and said, "just now the supreme immortal sword felt something. In that regard, there is a very powerful sword meaning, which is enough to fight with me. It should be an expert at that level between Zhang Yunhao and me!" "No, it''s you and a level master. You''re not as good as Zhang Yunhao now!" The supreme Wuxian said, "although the boy has no face and skin, his road of martial arts has been very far. As long as there is an opportunity, he may directly break through to the wusheng!" Ling Feng was stunned: "did he break through wusheng so quickly? Didn''t he just break through Yuanshen like me?" "His accumulation in heaven and man stage is too deep. With the help of an artifact and an immortal soldier, he directly crossed the yuan God stage." The supreme Wuxian said: "in addition, his just immortal function transforms strength through merit and virtue, that is, as long as his state of mind is enough, he can improve his state at any time." "Just immortal skill?" Ling Feng is a little speechless every time he hears this martial arts. Zhang Yunhao''s cultivation is actually just immortal skill? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Although the boy has great righteousness in his heart, he has nothing to do with the great Xia, okay? Who will say that Zhang Yunhao is a great Xia when he sees him? "This is the terrible place of the boy. His virtue can cultivate the just immortal skill to such an extent that he has completely mastered this skill!" The supreme Wuxian said: "at this point, he is even stronger than the just Wuxian. The just Wuxian has actually been affected by many immortal skills. The whole person has changed and can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. However, this is what he wants in his heart, so it doesn''t affect his promotion." The supreme Wuxian continued, "if Zhang Yunhao doesn''t die in the future, he may really become a Wuxian. No matter what the conditions are, he is satisfied!" "It''s really terrible!" Ling Feng nodded and then said, "however, I won''t be inferior to him all my life. One day, I will surpass him!" The supreme Wuxian nodded with satisfaction: "if you don''t have such ambition, I would have given you up. How can my reincarnation of the supreme Wuxian be a guy who is good for nothing except appearance?" Ling Feng said, "there''s no need to talk about my appearance alone. It''s not my fault that I''m handsome?" "I think you''ve been infected by that boy!" The supreme Wuxian was speechless. She said, "if you don''t say this, the world is just suitable for you to practice Kung Fu. If you want to defeat Zhang Yunhao, you must practice my newly created immortal Kung Fu!" "After all, it''s only good for you. I can absorb its essence, but I can''t accept it all. Heaven''s sword is my future." Ling Feng said, "Zhang Yunhao thinks so too. He has created a new saint level martial arts!" "You''re right. Tianyi Dao is your future. I''ll analyze the immortal skill for you to absorb." The supreme Wuxian nodded: "no one can achieve Wuxian by other people''s way. That''s why Wuxian''s disciples can''t become Wuxian." "OK, I''ll practice martial arts here. As for saving the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao is here. Let him do it!" Ling Feng nodded. He was full of confidence in Zhang Yunhao. Whether it was wisdom or strength, he was enough. If even he couldn''t save the starlight world, it wouldn''t be of great use even if he went together! Ling Feng knew that wishing good luck was Zhang Yunhao - the moment he saw wishing good luck, he knew that as an enemy of his life, he would not even recognize Zhang Yunhao! "Unfortunately, I still want to fight with the master of the sword, but after all, Zhang Yunhao is more important. Leave that person to Zhang Yunhao!" Ling Feng looked at the distance and shook his head. Then he put down his thoughts and walked slowly towards the mountain in the distance! Every step of Ling Feng is full of strange charm. After walking, not only did he leave footprints, but the grass under his feet would dance spontaneously, as if welcoming him! The way of heaven is affectionate and respected by all living beings. It''s so simple. Although Ling Feng is not as good as Zhang Yunhao, he is also the best among the yuan gods! Chapter 869 Tianmen headquarters! Zhang Yunhao put down the last book and shook his head. He couldn''t find what he wanted in these books. Fortunately, there are some merits in the martial arts of burning Tianmen. It''s not in vain! The star world is not only the star martial arts. The star Wuxian martial arts are all inclusive. His disciples learn very miscellaneous. Coupled with the development of thousands of years, the star world is as complicated as the Wuxian world in martial arts. However, the strongest martial arts in the world are still star martial arts. After all, this is the territory of star Wuxian. Even aro, the best sword in the world, uses the formula of Wanxing sword! "Wanxing sword formula, I don''t know how many punches can stop me?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Wan Xing''s sword formula is the most complicated sword technique. It''s just two extremes with his simple and extreme power fist. It must be very interesting to fight! "Don''t worry, take your time, there will be a war sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and walked out of the study. The red haired female Yuanshen waited outside early in the morning. Seeing him come out, he said, "boxing master, you have investigated what you want us to investigate!" The title of fist master is the custom of the world. The person who uses the strongest sword is the sword master, and the person who uses the strongest fist is naturally the fist master! There was no boxing master in the star world before, because no one can convince boxing users all over the world with both fists, but Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified, so the red haired female Yuanshen calls him the boxing master! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what about the details?" "If you don''t count the boxing master, you found five star emperors in the starlight world yesterday." The red haired female Yuanshen reported: "there are communication starlight mirrors in our world, so the news spreads quickly. Things thousands of miles away can be known with a few breaths." "It''s really convenient to send a message through the starlight mirror!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He had seen the starlight mirror. He couldn''t video, but he could leave words. It was amazing. He said, "tell me more!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "one wave was discovered by the Taoists of Songshan Taoist temple. There are two people, one is just a star king, and the other is an unidentified creature with starlight all over." "The prince and the spirit of his ancestors!" Zhang Yunhao knows who it is. It is impossible not to be discovered with the stars on the ancestors. "Prince and ancestor Yingling? Is that man from the Japanese family?" The red haired female Yuanshen was stunned, and then asked with a hate voice. All the martial artists in the star world hate the sinners in the star world, and the most hated ones are undoubtedly the sun family and the moon family! Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "go on!" "Yes!" The red haired goddess didn''t ask much. She continued: "The unknown creature, er, that is, the boxing master, the hero you said is very powerful. More than a dozen yuan gods of Songshan Taoist temple can''t take him. Fortunately, he doesn''t seem to have much star power. The more he fights, the weaker he gets. Finally, the hero can''t resist. He suddenly merges with the prince and runs away into a light. The Taoists of Songshan Taoist temple issued a hunting order and hunt them together with the yuan gods of nearby sects!" "Can you still integrate with the prince?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was a little surprised. It''s normal that Yingling gets weaker and weaker. He can''t get the star power supplement in this world. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao''s separation is still drawing the star power in the Wanxing hall! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what about the other waves?" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "the other wave is a woman. At the beginning, she has average strength and can only compete with one or two Yuanshen." "It should be yuewuxin. Apart from her, no other star emperor can compete with Yuanshen! Has she been caught?" Zhang Yunhao said that the strength is generally for the yuan God. Among the star emperors, the strength of Yue Wuxin is definitely one of the best! "Yuejia people? No wonder they have such strength!" The red haired female Yuanshen snorted and then said, "she wasn''t caught. Originally, she had been seriously injured. Unexpectedly, her strength suddenly soared. She killed more than ten Yuanshen and escaped from the siege. Now she doesn''t know where she is!" "Soaring strength? Is this awakening?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised because he had seen the sudden rise of Yue unintentionally. He asked, "do you know why her strength soared? Or, does anyone in your star world know?" "No one knows. There is no news about Qingfeng building." The red haired goddess shook her head: "if anyone can know, it can only be a holy land!" "Holy land again!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and continued to ask, "there are still three waves?" "The third wave is a yuan God. He happened to appear in the outer Hall of the floating cloud sword Pavilion. As soon as he appeared, he was besieged by everyone!" The red haired female Yuanshen looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "but he is very powerful and murderous. He killed him from the floating cloud sword Pavilion. It is said that the floating cloud sword Pavilion is full of corpses." "Three kill Yuanshen, disciple of the heavenly martial saint, kill the stars to the earth!" Zhang Yunhao said that although he looked down on the three killing yuan gods, for other yuan gods, the three killing yuan gods are still very strong, and the disciples of Tianji wusheng are not weak! As for why Zhang Yunhao despises the three killing God, it is because he is an expert in killing! Zhang Yunhao''s evil is divided into two parts. He cultivates the killing sword technique. In fact, this sword technique has been cultivated to the immortal level by him. This is not only because of his high talent, but also because he kills enough. The Shura who died in his hand can fill an ocean! When evil breaks through Wu Sheng, Zhang Yunhao will have another immortal soldier in his hand, the killing immortal sword to kill Wu Xian! The red haired female Yuanshen asked excitedly, "martial Saint disciple? You really come from the world of Wuxian, don''t you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "Why are you so persistent about the Wuxian world?" The red haired female Yuanshen yearned and said, "because the Wuxian world is the holy land we all dream of. It is the hometown of Wuxian. It is not only rich in materials, but also has no upper limit. Both wusheng and Wuxian can achieve!" "Yes, holy land!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, did not explain the truth, and broke the yearning of the red haired female Yuanshen. He then asked, "the last two waves?" "The last two waves are not far from us." The red haired female Yuanshen said, "one of the waves is in the nearby Hengxin river. An unidentified creature with strange appearance appears there. It is said that he looks like a weapon. To tell the truth, I doubt whether someone sent a message wrong. How can someone look like a weapon!" "It''s the three unique swords. He is a soldier man evolved from the heavenly soldiers. Naturally, he looks like a weapon. Where is he? What happened?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the three unique swords are little demons. In case, we must find him as soon as possible, otherwise God knows what moths he will produce! Zhang Yunhao didn''t have the devil''s part. Zhang Yunhao left him to the third prince. There was more need there - he didn''t expect that the empty mirror of the world would not work! "Soldiers and men evolved from Tianbing? Can Tianbing become real life?" The red haired female Yuanshen was stunned, which was completely beyond her imagination. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to go on, she could only say: "after the emergence of the three Jue sword, there was a conflict with the perseverance Pavilion. The three Jue sword didn''t escape, but entered the perseverance Pavilion!" "It''s his character!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The devil is just like this. He is evil and arrogant. Without Zhang Yunhao''s control, he is naturally acting recklessly! "Although the strength of the three unique swords is strong, he underestimates the perseverance Pavilion. The ancestor of the perseverance Pavilion is one of the 360 disciples of Xingchen Wuxian." The red haired female Yuanshen said: "after finding that she could not defeat the three unique swords, the leader of Hengxin Pavilion launched the large array left by his ancestors, suppressed it in the forbidden area of Houshan, and then invited the surrounding Yuanshen to help and kill him together!" The red haired female Yuanshen added: "we have also received an invitation from the burning Pavilion. I''m going to ask the boxing master whether to go there!" "Yes, of course, but the guy let it suffer first. There''s the last wave?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He couldn''t contact the little devil, but the little devil could contact him if he wanted to, but he didn''t contact. He must have wanted to take the opportunity to have a good time, but he went to the pit. What a shame! "The last wave was a little strange. Yuanshen sensed the spatial fluctuation and went to investigate, but he didn''t find anyone. He only found a hole in the ground!" The red haired female Yuanshen said, "Yuanshen chased down the hole and found that it was blocked below. Now she is digging a hole collectively!" "Dig a hole?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and sounded like a Tiansha - Tiansha is half human and half corpse, but it can''t be him, because he is driving here far away! The original God of Tiansha has long been made into a puppet by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao can contact him through the right hand of blood, so he knows his situation! The same is true of the disaster star Yuanshen, but she is not close, and it will take some time to catch up. "What hasn''t appeared now are only the rich and noble God, the disaster star God and the Tiansha, not the Tiansha and the disaster star God. It can only be the rich and noble God. However, what does he dig holes for? Is he addicted to digging in the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao secretly Tucao, if not make complaints about what should be the special mission of the God of heaven and wealth to the rich God of yuan. Tianji wusheng will never open this small world without calculation! "Digging a hole is too troublesome to check. Let the little devil check it. It''s just a lesson for him!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the red haired goddess, "is there any news about the altar?" The red haired goddess said, "there is no altar, but it is said that a dragon light has entered the Holy Land!" "It''s really going to the holy land, trouble!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It seems that before challenging the wusheng of Tianji, he should first challenge the wusheng of the Holy Land! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think that the other party will obediently hand over the altar to himself. Of course, this is not too bad news. He can''t get it, and the people of Tianji wusheng can''t get it. Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "summon all the yuan gods. Let''s go to Hengxin pavilion to help suppress the three unique swords!" "Yes, master!" Although the red haired female Yuanshen was unwilling, she couldn''t resist at all. She could only nod her head and answer! ¡­¡­ The big array of Hengxin Pavilion is located in the forbidden area of the back mountain. It is a seven star kill sword array arranged by their ancestors with seven stars. Once it is started, the seven stars circulate in a circle. The sword gas is endless, and the enemy will be killed if he is not killed! While controlling the array, the master of the persistent Pavilion sighed at the yuan God of the scattered bamboo forest who came to help: "the defense of this monster is really terrible. At least hundreds of sword Qi have been cut on him, but there is not even a white mark!" The yuan God of the bamboo forest looked at the three unique swords hard supported in the array, nodded and said, "no wonder you want to find someone to support, the monster is really powerful!" Three Jue swords, that is, the little devil saw the bamboo forest yuan God and scolded: "old man, look at a fart? When I go out, I will swallow your soul!" The bamboo forest God Leng hum: "swallow my soul? It''s really a monster. Pavilion leader, where did this monster come from? There should be no such monster in the starlight world?" "I don''t know. This monster is very arrogant. Yesterday, he forcibly rushed into our perseverance Pavilion and said he wanted to eat our souls. All of us worked hard with him, but we still lost the enemy. Fortunately, he was too arrogant and was introduced into the array by us, otherwise my perseverance Pavilion might have been removed!" The persistent attic master looked at the little devil with resentment and said, "this monster can really devour the soul. I saw him devour my younger martial brother''s soul with my own eyes!" "Really swallow?" A group of Yuan gods were very angry at the speech, and the bamboo yuan God said, "in that case, we must kill this monster!" "Yes, kill!" The yuan gods nodded one after another and helped the perseverance Pavilion leader to urge the array together, making the forbidden area of the back mountain full of sword Qi. Even the little devil can''t carry it. "You don''t want to know about the starlight world from me? I''m from the starlight world!" The little devil shouted. He swallowed the yuan God and knew what people in the star world care about most! The persistent attic master disdained to say, "there is no monster like you in the starlight world?" "Of course, there are a lot of messy things in the starlight world, and there is a special broom star emperor!" The little devil sneered and said, "this time, many people came to the star world with me. You can know when you go out and inquire!" "Really?" The persistent attic leader is a little suspicious. He has been suppressing the little devil. He doesn''t know the news outside and has no time to know! Zhulin Yuanshen said, "it should be true. I heard that the Taoist priest of Songshan Taoist temple is chasing and killing a sinner." "I also heard that the sinner was so strong that even those Taoists couldn''t take him!" "How can sinners be strong? They are all livestock. I can beat Ten Star emperors!" "I''m not sure, but the news should be right!" The yuan gods discussed one after another. At the moment, in addition to the eight yuan gods left in Hengxin Pavilion, there are more than ten yuan gods to support - the star world. There are really many yuan gods. It is worth mentioning that Hengxin Pavilion is also one of the 108 major sects, although it is at the bottom! "This..." The persistent attic leader hesitated. Although he wanted to kill the little devil to avenge his younger martial brothers, the news of the star world was also very important, which was related to whether they could leave the star world! After this hesitation, the array slowed down immediately. The little devil was relieved. He didn''t want to be killed by the array, let alone forced to go to Zhang Yunhao for help! Although I don''t know why Zhang Yunhao hasn''t contacted him yet, it''s a good thing. His little devil can finally devour his soul unscrupulously and don''t have to be controlled by that bastard Zhang Yunhao! The little devil thought to himself, "although I was unlucky and met an iron plate, it''s no problem. As long as you give me some time, I can crack the seven star sword array. At that time, you little devil will still be a hero!" Chapter 870 The Lord of the persistent attic thought for a moment and asked the little devil, "are you willing to tell the intelligence of the starlight world?" The little devil Jie smiled strangely: "as long as you let me out, I''ll give you whatever information you want. Even in the starlight world, I''m not a popular person!" "Dream, I will never let you out!" The persistent attic leader scolded immediately. It took so much time to lock the little devil in. If they were released, they would not only release the tiger back to the mountain, but also hurt themselves! "You so many yuan gods, are you afraid that I won''t succeed?" The little devil excites the general, but he sighs in his heart. He was so arrogant that he was trapped in the array. What a shame! The little devil threw the pot to Zhang Yunhao: "it''s all Zhang Yunhao''s bastard. He''s been trapped around him for too long. He can''t control it after he gets free!" The gods disdained to sneer: "do you think we will be fooled?" "What if I say so and you go back?" The little devil pretended to be angry and asked. In fact, he didn''t expect these people to agree to his conditions. What he wanted was just to delay time. As long as there was enough time, he could crack this array! You know, his little devil is second only to Zhang Yunhao''s array master. Yes, his array attainments are not as good as Zhang Yunhao! Little devil Tucao Dao: "Zhang Yunhao''s kid is cheating at all. Not only is martial arts qualification super high, even the talent of the talent is strong, but this man should make complaints about a ray of thunder and kill him!" Leng hum, the Lord of the persistent attic, said, "do you think we are as faithless as you monster?" "Yes, we can swear in the name of the holy land. As long as you tell the truth, we won''t kill you!" The bamboo forest God also said, and the little devil said, "it''s not that you don''t kill, but that you want to let me go!" The Lord of perseverance Pavilion shouted, "it''s impossible. It''s the bottom line not to kill you. You killed so many people in my perseverance Pavilion. How can you let you leave?" "In that case, kill me. I''d rather die than say half a word!" The little devil shouted loudly, "don''t be free, or die!" This sentence was learned by the little devil from Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao often said something inexplicable but somehow felt very reasonable. At this moment, the two sides were deadlocked and kept persuading each other. With the passage of time, the little devil gradually mastered the seven star sword array. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Food, grandpa came! Just then, hundreds of lights suddenly fell on the horizon. When they looked up, they found that the three sects of the burning Heaven Gate came together. The Lord of perseverance Pavilion said happily, "the yuan God of the Tianmen gate is coming. Great. Everyone, go out with me to meet you." The bamboo forest God felt a little wrong and asked in doubt, "how did these three sects come together?" "Maybe I met you on the road!" The persistent attic leader didn''t think so and took the people out to meet him. The little devil was very upset. Why can''t he come slowly? I''m almost out of trouble, okay? The little devil complained, "I must be cursed by Zhang Yunhao, the sweeping star emperor!" Soon, the yuan gods came outside. The Lord of the perseverance Pavilion hugged his fist and said, "thanks for coming to the rescue!" The Yuanshen of the bamboo forest looked at a large group of Yuanshen who came in and frowned deeper, because the faces of these Yuanshen were helpless and not happy. Moreover, the three sects were surrounded by a young man, mainly him, which was obviously a problem! The young man, of course, was Zhang Yunhao. He glanced at the people and said, "there are only more than 20. It seems that the face of Hengxin Pavilion is not big enough!" The red haired goddess said, "maybe they only informed the people nearby. After all, it''s just a monster!" "That''s right, you solve it. I''m too lazy to do it. Don''t let one go!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was never interested in abusing vegetables. "Good!" The red haired female Yuanshen reluctantly answered and waved her hand. Hundreds of Yuanshen surrounded the perseverance Pavilion master and others! The yuan gods were shocked. The yuan God of the bamboo forest shouted to the red haired female yuan God, "volcanic yuan God, what are you going to do?" The red haired female Yuanshen, that is, the volcanic Yuanshen sighed and said, "the sunrise in the East, only I am invincible. Our Sun Moon boxing master plans to unify the star world. If you know each other, surrender early, or don''t blame us for being impolite!" Zhang Yunhao taught the red haired female Yuanshen to say this. On this day, he has considered what to do. He can''t bear tens of thousands of Yuanshen. In that case, he will turn the tens of thousands of Yuanshen into his own people and attack the holy land together! The sun moon god religion will dominate the world! "Sunrise in the East, only I am invincible? What a crazy tone?" The yuan gods were shocked and angry. The yuan God of the bamboo forest shouted, "are you not afraid to ask for sin in the holy land?" "Why should the holy land ask for guilt? The Wulin alliance leader hasn''t been out yet?" The volcano God was too lazy to say anything more. After all, it was a lie. She shouted, "will it fall?" All the yuan gods looked at each other and insisted on what the cabinet Lord wanted to say. The volcano yuan God shouted, "since you don''t fall, take them all!" "Yes!" A group of Yuan gods rushed up together, and the war broke out in Hengxin Pavilion! Zhang Yunhao ignored the fighting of these yuan gods. He came to the forbidden area of Houshan with his hands on his back and was about to speak. The little devil shouted excitedly in the array: "master, I finally saw you. I''ve been waiting for you to contact me, but you haven''t contacted me. I wanted to find you. As a result, he was surrounded and beaten by these damn yuan gods. Master, you must vent your anger on me!" Sunrise in the East, only I am invincible. As soon as the eight words came out, the little devil knew that Zhang Yunhao was coming and changed his attitude at the first time! Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "then why don''t you take the initiative to contact me?" The little devil flattered and said, "how dare I disturb you, master? If I destroy what you are doing, I can''t afford it!" "Do you think I''ll believe that?" In Zhang Yunhao''s hand, the seven star sword array was suddenly launched, and the sword gas rolled towards the little devil. The little devil didn''t dare to avoid, so he stood in place and carried it with his body! "Isn''t Zhang Yunhao terrible? He mastered the seven star sword array in the blink of an eye. Even I need so long!" The little devil was shocked. It was not cheating, but hanging up. Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain anything. The reason why he could control the seven star sword array in an instant was that he had mastered part of the sky star array. He could see through any array related to stars at a glance! At this time, Zhang Yunhao has not fully understood all the immortal texts in the array, and other parts of the Zhou Tian star array have been basically understood! After cleaning up the little devil, Zhang Yunhao waved away the seven star sword array and said, "come out!" The little devil came out and said, "yes, master!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know why to punish you?" "Because I lied." The little devil said, "master, I dare not next time!" "It''s not hopeless!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, threw an earring to the little devil and said, "put this on!" The little devil was stunned: "earrings? Master, my good man, you let me wear earrings?" "Good man, do you have gender?" What gender what Zhang Yunhao wants to make complaints about is not the male and the female, but when the devil is trying to catch up with the human race, it is basically what you want. "Master, I don''t like wearing earrings!" The little devil said, there is an obvious problem with this earring. He doesn''t want to wear it! Zhang Yunhao took the earrings back when he heard the speech: "forget it, I''ll put them away!" The little devil was stunned. When did Zhang Yunhao become so easy to talk? He immediately reacted, grabbed Zhang Yunhao''s confiscated earrings as quickly as possible, and said, "master, I have a disease that I will die without earrings. Please make me wear earrings!" "What time have no shame been made you make complaints about it?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said. "Learned from the master!" "Huh?" "No, I''m self-taught!" The little devil apologized quickly, but his eyes were rolling in his heart. Who did I learn from? You don''t know? The whole Wuxian world, no, the whole universe, who has you, Zhang Yunhao shameless? Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "stay away from me when you go out in the future, so as not to affect my reputation!" "Yes, master, what you say is what you say!" The little devil nodded and bowed, but his heart kept feigning. Who would like to stay by your side? And what''s your reputation? "Don''t worry, that earring is just a magic weapon for communication, not to control you." Zhang Yunhao said, "I use the power of blood immortal to refine it, so that even if there is no empty mirror, I can contact you!" In fact, Zhang Yunhao''s separation is hidden inside the communication earring. Zhang Yunhao plans to use this method to monitor the little devil! It''s not that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to control the little devil. The problem is that the heavenly devil can''t control it. If he can control it, how can he wait until today? "I see. Er, master, you''re joking. When did I worry?" The little devil smiled and put on the earrings at the same time. I have to say that his face is more non mainstream than mainstream! Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said, "the spirit of communication earrings is wordy. You have to bear it!" "What does it matter? My little devil is open-minded and will never be angry!" The little devil vowed. Before Zhang Yunhao answered, a voice rang out in his mind: "really? Great, Zhang Yunhao didn''t let me speak. He also said that I was the worst divine soldier he had ever seen. Do you think it''s angry? I can have that no matter how bad..." In a short second, the voice of hundreds of words flashed in the little devil''s brain, just like hundreds of mosquitoes calling all the time. The little devil secretly smoked at the corners of his mouth. He felt that he was a little regretful! "That''s good, little devil, you leave here and go to Nanyuan mountain!" Zhang Yunhao said, "someone is digging a hole there. It may be the God of wealth and honor. Go and investigate it to see if it is the God of wealth and honor. If so, investigate his purpose, and your strength is enough to deal with the God of wealth and honor!" "OK, master, I''ll go now!" Although he was going to dig a hole, the little devil agreed at the first time, because he didn''t want to stay with Zhang Yunhao. How good freedom is. If he wants to bite the yuan God, he doesn''t have to look at people''s faces. Zhang Yunhao solemnly warned, "unless I allow you, you are not allowed to devour any human beings, do you hear me?" The little devil said with a sad face, "master, you can''t just let the horse work and don''t let the horse eat grass!" "Soul, I will give it to you, but you are not allowed to hunt by yourself. I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Zhang Yunhao said that the little devil was helpless and could only say, "yes, master, I promise to be obedient!" With that, the little devil flew to Nanyuan mountain feebly. At this time, the communication earring in his mind said: "Zhang Yunhao''s guy is too much. He''s just Zhou peipi in the new era. No, he''s more cruel than Zhou peipi. Little devil, I think you''re against him..." The little devil said discontentedly, "I''ve already done it. I said, can you shut up and let me be quiet for a while?" "No, I was born to communicate. If you don''t let me talk, you''ll kill me. Are you going to kill me?" The communication Earrings said: "you certainly won''t kill me. We are our own people. We should unite against Zhang Yunhao!" "I think it''s better to kill you first!" What good stuff he make complaints about the little devil''s Tucao. What Zhang Yunhao gave is really not a good thing. "I always feel something missing this time?" Looking at the back of the little devil leaving, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and was a little confused. A moment later, he suddenly realized what was missing! Without the scream of the little devil, he bullied him like this. He didn''t scold in his heart and then scream? "Could it be that the Golden hoop was bypassed by him again?" Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved and hurried to check the situation of the gold hoop, but he found no problem. That is to say, the little devil didn''t scream because he didn''t scold Zhang Yunhao! "It seems that my subtle influence is still useful!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Although he didn''t expect to really subdue the little devil, as long as he wasn''t behind, he wouldn''t waste so much thought on him! The devil is really easy to use! "I hope he can find out the situation of the rich yuan God!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned to return to the battlefield over there. At this time, Hengxin Pavilion and a group of scattered repair yuan gods have been taken down, and the surrounding areas have been completely razed to the ground. Fortunately, the disciples of Hengxin Pavilion hid in the backyard because they had fought with the little devil before and were not affected! "Fist master, half of them were beaten down and half of them surrendered." The volcanic God told Zhang Yunhao, "those who surrender are scattered yuan gods. These yuan gods are usually soft bones." "Volcanic God, who can become a God, who will be soft? We just don''t want to sacrifice in vain!" Leng hum, the original God of the bamboo forest, was the first to see something wrong and the first to surrender. After all, he was a smart man. He said, "besides, it''s just the rule of the world. It''s not an unforgivable and intolerable thing. What''s the matter with surrender?" "Yes, Sun Moon boxing leader, we are willing to help you become the Wulin alliance leader." Other yuan gods also shouted one after another. This is really not intolerable. At most, it is the loss of some freedom. However, it must be good to follow the sun and moon boxing leader to fight north and south! The premise is that the sun moon boxing master is more generous! The volcano God looked at these people compassionately. They didn''t know what results they would have! The fist master only wants puppets, not his men! Chapter 871 "Let me ask you a question!" In the face of their surrender, Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "what would you do if you could enter the starlight world?" The volcano God''s eyes flashed slightly. This is a proposition! "Kill all the sinners, of course!" "Yes, all of them were killed. If they were not such sinners, the ancestors would have been resurrected, and we would have returned to the Wuxian world!" The yuan gods shouted one after another. Even those yuan gods who did not intend to surrender nodded. Sinners should die! "In that case, it''s simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned his right hand. All the spirits of the yuan gods wanted to leave their bodies uncontrollably. The yuan gods were shocked and hurriedly suppressed their souls. At the same time, they shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "what are you going to do? Haven''t we surrendered?" "No, you haven''t surrendered enough!" Zhang Yunhao increased his strength, took in the souls of all yuan gods and began to refine! Then, Zhang Yunhao took out a map of the star world from his arms and spread it on the table. He pointed to a point on the map and asked the volcanic God, "are we in the south of the star world?" "Yes, we are in the south of the star world. The star world is divided into five regions: Southeast, northwest and middle. Middle is the Holy Land!" The volcano God nodded and said, "among the four regions in the southeast and northwest, our south is the weakest region. There are not only few gate sects, but also only three big sects that can rank in the top 36!" The volcano God continued, "the strongest is the East. There are 18 big sects that can advance to the top 36!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, let''s unify the south, then turn to the west, North and East, and finally gather the strength of the whole world to attack the Holy Land and unify the world!" The volcano God couldn''t help saying, "fist master, I don''t doubt you have such strength, but the holy land won''t ignore it!" Of course, Zhang Yunhao has such strength. With his terrorist combat power and means of controlling people, as long as he is given time, he will be able to unify the star world, on the premise that the holy land will not be stopped! Zhang Yunhao asked, "didn''t you say that you have been a Wulin alliance leader before? Why should the holy land control me?" "Fist master, Wulin alliance leader didn''t fight one by one like you!" The volcano God smiled bitterly and said, "the Wulin alliance leader first develops his power to the extreme and becomes the largest sect in the world, and then convenes all the heroes in the world to discuss with the help of the holy land. At that time, as long as everyone obeys you, you are the Wulin Alliance leader!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "ah? No, that''s all right? What power can this Wulin alliance leader have?" "Fist master, Wulin alliance leader is only in name. There is only one thing in the star world, that is the Holy Land!" The volcano God said, "the holy land is the real Wulin alliance leader, because they are orthodox and they are the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "doesn''t it mean that Wu Sheng can''t leave the holy land? How many yuan gods does the Holy Land organization have?" "Wu Sheng really can''t leave the holy land, but when necessary, he can pour His strength into the treasure and use the treasure to exert his great power. No yuan God can stop it!" The volcanic God said, "as for how many gods there are in the holy land, I really don''t know, because they rarely leave the Holy Land!" "They sit in such a treasure land as the holy land. They don''t need anything outside at all. Therefore, they don''t care much about the affairs of the star world. They will come forward only when there are major events in the star world." The volcano God sighed: "there is a problem with the seal of the starlight world. This is a major event. Some people want to dominate the world by exterminating sects. This is also a major event. The holy land will not sit idly by!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it''s simple. Do it secretly and don''t let it be known!" The volcano God was stunned: "fist master, can you do such a thing secretly?" Come on, it''s all over the world! "Of course, you can send a message to all sects in the south, saying that you have caught a sinner and invited the yuan gods to come and discuss major issues!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when they come, catch them all and control them all, so that they won''t be known." "Fist master, this reason can''t hide from other sects?" The volcanic God asked, "and it''s meaningless to do so. They can''t send one or two yuan gods at most. We can''t hold them hostage and let them surrender?" "You''re quite creative." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the crime is very important. With the joint names of your three sects, other sects will certainly send Yuanshen to check. Of course, they will have doubts in their hearts, but it''s not a big problem, because they will soon become their own people!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "is it meaningful? Of course it is. As long as we control the yuan gods of these sects, we can sneak into other sects through them, and then catch them all before they react. In this way, we will be silent!" The volcano God asked, "how can you sneak in? You must have a lot of God to attack the sect. You can''t hide it!" "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "by the way, how many yuan gods do you have in the south?" "The number of Yuanshen in the south is relatively small, only more than 2000!" The volcano God said, "there are about 100 gangs with God in the south, that is to say, the God is between 100 and 200 this time. It''s not easy to take them all silently!" "Are there two thousand yuan gods in the south?" Zhang Yunhao sighed when he heard the speech. The Wuxian world really declined. The volcanic God sighed and said, "fist master, we''d better think of other ways!" Zhang Yunhao knows that the volcano God has misunderstood. One or two hundred yuan gods are really nothing to him. You know, he not only has excellent martial arts, but also has immortal things! "Don''t change the method. Do as I say. I''ll handle the rest!" Zhang Yunhao said, "deliver the news as quickly as possible, let them come as soon as possible, and say that time waits for no one!" "It''s not difficult to deliver the message. We have a communication mirror!" The volcano God heard the speech and said no more. She said, "at the speed of the God, you can come here in recent hours. It''s a day or two away!" "Sooner or later, it''s easier to clean up one after another!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s not too late. Start right away. By the way, continue to inquire about other sinners!" "Yes, master!" She was really unwilling at first, but now she has accepted her fate. On the one hand, if she doesn''t accept her fate, she is already a puppet. On the other hand, she admires Zhang Yunhao''s strong strength! Zhang Yunhao is right. Since you recognize the law of the jungle, aren''t you taken for granted that you are weaker than me and enslaved by me? After that, the volcano God left directly. She wanted to inform the other two sects, and then sent an invitation to the other sects with the strength of the three sects, which was more credible. Zhang Yunhao continued to stay in Hengxin pavilion until his soul was refined. Because his strength is already very high, the right hand of blood didn''t let him wait long to finish everything! Zhang Yunhao waved and sent his soul into the bodies of these yuan gods. All the yuan gods were awake. However, if they had a choice, they would rather not be awake! From now on, they are the servants of Zhang Yunhao! "You will follow me and rule the world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m too lazy to say anything else. Anyway, you won''t betray. I just tell you, follow me, you will get glory and glory, and your relatives and friends will get the best care!" "Do we have a choice?" The bamboo forest God smiled miserably, saluted Zhang Yunhao and said, "see the boxing master!" "See boxing master!" Other yuan gods also saluted one after another. They had no choice at all! Zhang Yunhao said, "no, clean up the perseverance Pavilion and close the mountain. Everyone is not allowed to leave. Then the yuan God will go to the burning pavilion with me to prepare for the battle!" The yuan gods promised, "yes!" "By the way, perseverance Pavilion master, I want the information of the seven star sword array. Go and get it for me!" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and said to the Lord of the perseverance pavilion that he did control the seven star sword array before, but that doesn''t mean he completely mastered the sword array. He just found a flaw and controlled the array. Zhang Yunhao is very interested in this array derived from the power of stars. It can help him better understand the big star array! From beginning to end, Zhang Yunhao has never stopped studying the Celestial Star array. In this battle with the Wu Sheng of Tianji, wisdom is very important, but strength is also very important! The persistent attic master dared not refuse, and hugged his fist and said, "yes, boxing master!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the horizon and said, "next, wait for others to come!" People from other sects came much faster than Zhang Yunhao thought. Not long after the news came from the volcano God, Xingqi sect sent five God to get information. Xingqi sect is one of the three largest sects in the south. It has a deep foundation - these five yuan gods came with heavenly soldiers, which is one of the reasons why they were the first to arrive! In the star world, heavenly soldiers are really precious. There is only one heavenly soldier guarding the sect in such a big sect as burning Tianmen. From this, we can see how scarce heavenly soldiers are! "The world is really magical. There are more yuan gods in this world than Wuxian world, but there are few heavenly soldiers and holy soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao sighed endlessly. At this time, the five yuan gods of Xingqi sect came to the square under the leadership of the bamboo yuan God. The chief old man was stunned and asked, "why did the bamboo yuan God bring us here? Also, where are the people who burned Tianmen and where are the sinners?" "It''s the fist master''s intention to bring you here. The place here is spacious!" With a smile on his face, Zhulin Yuanshen said that he is good at communication and has excellent popularity, so Zhang Yunhao sent him to be a bosom friend at the gate! Compared with others, Zhulin Yuanshen is more interested in working for Zhang Yunhao, because he still has a family to support him. As long as he holds this thick leg, his family will be able to prosper. At that time, he won''t have to please others like him every day! He is good at communication and has excellent popularity. He doesn''t pull down his face to get close. If he comes from a large family, why should he be so humble? "Boxing master, who dares to be called boxing master?" One of the five yuan gods shouted discontentedly. He used boxing. It''s natural to be angry that someone dared to call himself the boxing master in front of him! In this world, only one sword owner is recognized. Other sword owners, gun owners and so on have not been recognized by the world! Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I''ve been standing here for so long, but you can''t see me at all. What''s the use of your fist?" "Who?" The five yuan gods were surprised at the same time. They looked in the direction of the voice and found that Zhang Yunhao was standing under a big tree like an ordinary person. They were surprised! Why are you surprised? They were surprised by Zhang Yunhao, but they couldn''t find Zhang Yunhao close at hand. There are only two possibilities: one is that the other party doesn''t exist, and the other is that the strength of the other party is extremely terrible! The rough yuan God drank and asked, "what kind of fist master are you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "exactly. Do you have an opinion?" "Of course, if you want to be the boxing master, pass me first!" The rough and strong man has no nonsense. He directly controls the vitality of heaven and earth and turns into a fist shadow like steel all over the sky! If you are the boxing master, you will know after playing. The rough yuan God doesn''t think this person will be the boxing master at all! The old man frowned when he saw it, but he didn''t stop it. It''s a little strange today. It''s better to test it! "It''s not up to you to judge whether I''m the boxing master or not!" With a flick of Zhang Yunhao''s finger, a frightening force shook the void and directly defeated all the boxing shadows in the sky. The five yuan gods changed their faces at the same time. Isn''t it too terrible to break the attack with a flick of the finger? Not only the five yuan gods were shocked, but also the yuan gods of the bamboo forest. I didn''t expect that the fist master''s martial arts were so high. No wonder he was called the fist master! Although the old man was old, he was very decisive. He rushed forward and shouted: "iron fist, you and I stop him. All the others fled. Report this to the pope!" "It''s a decision, but leave it all to me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the strongest feeling enveloped the whole audience. The five yuan gods felt frightened at the same time, and even the movement of true Qi slowed down by three points. Then, Zhang Yunhao blew out a fist, which was the only one left in the whole world. Even if the five yuan gods fought hard, they were destroyed by the invincible fist like a mantis! Ah! Five shrill screams suddenly sounded. All the five yuan gods vomited blood and fell to the ground. The rough yuan God looked at Zhang Yunhao with both fear and respect: "fist master, you are really fist master!" "Of course I''m the boxing master! You, come in!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He directly took the souls of the five yuan gods into the right hand of blood. Next, there will be yuan gods coming all the time. There''s no time to waste! The original God of the bamboo forest saluted Zhang Yunhao with admiration and said, "the boxing master is awesome. The bamboo forest admires him. What''s the name of this fist?" "My own fist technique is called the strongest fist!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I am the only one in the world!" "Self created fist?" The God of the bamboo forest took a breath. I''m afraid this fist technique is Saint level martial arts. The fist master can actually create it himself. Isn''t it terrible? In today''s world, I''m afraid only the sword owner can fight him! Ruo, the world''s first sword, also created a holy level skill, so the martial saint in the holy land will praise her! The bamboo forest God said from the bottom of his heart, "the fist Lord dominates the world. It''s just around the corner!" Chapter 872 "That''s nature!" As for the words of the yuan God of the bamboo forest, Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "well, don''t waste time, wait outside and bring in the yuan God to me! I''ll clean it up one by one!" "Yes, master!" The God of the bamboo forest retreated with reverence. With the boxing master, there may be real hope in this world. Even if there is no, he can do it vigorously and leave a name in history! "I don''t know what''s wrong with others. Dominating the world is just a means, not an end. I have only one purpose. I can get the Dragon God altar in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself that this is not only his purpose, but also the purpose of other people entering the star world! Whoever controls the Dragon God altar will take the initiative, and whoever may laugh to the end! In the astral layer outside the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation in the starlight world and smiled at the wusheng of Tianji: "wusheng of Tianji, you have miscalculated this time!" "What on earth is your treasure that can see through the world?" Zhang Yunhao, the emperor of heavenly secrets, asked that it was normal for him to contact the disciples in the star world. After all, he was a saint of martial arts and had a black-and-white chess of heavenly Secrets - the rich yuan God and the three kill yuan God had chess pieces! "Of course it''s a good treasure!" Zhang Yunhao said: "a good treasure that allows me to travel around the world the day after tomorrow. If you can kill me, this treasure is yours. The question is, do you have this ability?" The Dragon wusheng shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be arrogant. Today is your death date!" "Ignorance!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He said, "do you think things in another world can be solved today? Without ten days and a half months, things in that world will not come to an end!" "Ten days and a half months?" The Dragon wusheng and the blood demon wusheng were stunned. They looked at the Tianji wusheng and asked, "Tianji wusheng, what''s the situation in that small world?" "According to the information obtained by my apprentice, that small world is called the star world..." Tianji wusheng said the matter briefly once, and then said, "now, 80% of the Dragon God altar has fallen into the hands of the holy land, and it is not so easy to solve." Tianji wusheng didn''t hide the news. He can guess that Zhang Yunhao can do the same. There''s no need to hide it! "The corpse of Xingchen Wuxian?" The Dragon wusheng has bright eyes. If you can get the body of the star Wuxian, it is more valuable than any immortal soldier! Immortal soldiers are weapons after all. Only in the hands of Wuxian can they exert their strongest power. Others, including wusheng, will reach the peak of wusheng. Wuxian corpses are different. As long as they are stimulated by special methods, even Wuxian level strength can be brought into play, and the royal family has such methods! Tianji wusheng looked at the Dragon wusheng, and a trace of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The dying man is still so greedy! The blood demon wusheng thought of another thing: "there is a wusheng in the holy land? Tianji wusheng, it''s hard to do!" "Don''t worry, my apprentice will come back with the Dragon God altar and the head who wishes good luck!" Tianji wusheng said confidently, "we just need to wait for a period of time!" "Tianji wusheng, are you so confident?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "your two disciples are not very good. They were beaten like lost dogs before!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji snorted and didn''t bother to speak. Since he dared to say so, he was sure of it. Moreover, he never put the key to victory or defeat in the open. This time, too, the competition for the Dragon God altar is very important, but it''s not the only chip to decide the victory or defeat. Anyway, this time, I''m sure to win. Let Zhang Yunhao focus all his attention on the small world! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the wusheng of Tianji must be making some calculations, but it doesn''t matter. I already know where the key to this victory or defeat is!" "I feel a little tired!" The blood devil Wu Sheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao, then turned his head to see the secret Wu Sheng. He couldn''t help sighing. He said, are you two tired of calculating? "It''s really tiring to be with these people. It''s still the Dragon wusheng. It''s stupid enough!" The blood demon wusheng looked at the Dragon wusheng and sighed secretly. The Dragon wusheng was very excited at the moment, because he felt he had found a way to revitalize the royal family! That is to get the body of the star Wuxian! Unfortunately, the Dragon wusheng doesn''t know that he is just the target of others from beginning to end! It''s not terrible that people are stupid. What''s terrible is that they don''t know they are stupid and are especially greedy! ¡­¡­ In the star world, the Sansha yuan God who made a path of blood met with the rich yuan God in a cave in the earth. He asked, "what''s the matter told by master?" "It''s under way. Senior brother Sansha, I need you to help me contain good luck and other people''s attention!" The rich and noble God said, "don''t let them have time to investigate me. Let them focus all their attention on you!" "I''ll do it as much as I can!" Sansha Yuanshen nodded, then said with some hesitation: "the problem is, I don''t know if Zhang Yunhao can continue to command. Good luck. With Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom, your disappearance can''t hide from him!" The rich and noble yuan gods were silent. They still saw Zhang Yunhao, but since Zhang Yunhao arranged to kill all yuan gods, they knew that Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom was not comparable to theirs! The only one who can fight Zhang Yunhao is the martial saint of heaven. Anyone who despises him is looking for death! "Even master can''t keep in touch with us all the time. Zhang Yunhao shouldn''t either." The rich and noble God said that the wusheng of Tianji can''t contact them all the time. He can only contact them once every once in a while, and he has to pay a lot of price every time - the wusheng of Tianji doesn''t come after all! "I mean, you take out your part!" "Only in this way can we deceive Zhang Yunhao. Good luck. We have disappointed master once and can''t let him down again!" Yes, they have let Tianji wusheng down once. If Tianji wusheng had not left behind in the previous altar battle, he would have lost! Although it is no wonder that the three killing Yuanshen and the rich Yuanshen are ineffective after all! "The split?" The God of wealth and honor is very reluctant to give up. He has wealth and honor in his life. He basically wants what he wants, but that part is too precious. He also has and only has one, and he can''t get it again in the future! In fact, the greatest value of that part is not to be used as bait to fight, but to resurrect - one day, the body of the rich yuan God will be destroyed, and his soul will be resurrected through that part! "Well, I''ll go out for the sake of my master!" The rich and noble yuan God bit his teeth and took out a clay doll from the storage bag. Then he dropped blood on it. The clay doll expanded violently and soon became the same as the rich and noble yuan God, and even its breath was no different. However, the clay doll is naked, and his eyes are empty and have no spirit! "Elder martial brother, this separation has no soul. I can only obey orders. You can''t let him leave you." While throwing clothes to the clay doll, the rich yuan God told him that the clay doll has been cultivated by him and has the same strength as him. If not, how can it be called a treasure? "Yes, everything is for master!" Sansha Yuanshen nodded and waited for the rich Yuanshen to put on his clothes. He took each other out of the cave to attract the attention of good luck! "Yes, everything is for master. When master becomes the way of heaven, I will certainly be more prosperous!" The God of wealth and honor yearned and said that he didn''t want to get rid of his destiny at all. It''s normal. Who would want to get rid of wealth and honor? What the yuan God of wealth and honor wants is to continue to be rich and noble, and if master achieves the way of heaven, he can at least be a martial saint, which is enough for him. "Master, I will certainly complete your task. I will never let you down!" The God of wealth and honor encouraged himself and began to dig a hole again. He had to dig down until he found what he wanted! Not to mention the rich and noble God, when the three killing God flew out of the underground cave with the rich and noble God, he was just sensed by a person, that is, the little devil driven by Zhang Yunhao! The little devil is a heavenly devil and has a strong sense of the soul, while the soul of the yuan God is as dazzling as the sun without convergence. Sansha Yuanshen naturally won''t stop his soul breath. However, he came down to earth to kill stars. His murderous spirit is too heavy, which makes his soul not as convergent as other Yuanshen. The little devil sensed it from a distance. Murderous spirit is a curse issued by the soul before death! "This yuan God fluctuation should be the one who killed the yuan God three times. What a coincidence. As long as you take him, everything is clear!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He directly chased in the direction of the three killing yuan God. The heavenly devil always works directly. He will use intrigues only when he is defeated by the other party! "Huh?" Sansha Yuanshen sensed the fluctuation of the little devil. He didn''t escape, but stood in place waiting for the little devil. Soon, the three met! The three killing yuan God glanced at the little devil and disdained to ask, "are you the soldier sent by Zhang Yunhao?" "I am indeed a soldier. I will soon end your life!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He crossed his hands directly and cut through the void with two long sword Qi, which was generally ferocious towards the three killing yuan God. "How dare a mere slave fight with me?" The God of the three murders despised it very much. He blew through two swords with one fist, and then shouted loudly. Thousands of murders were gasified into a shadow of fists, and the whole world was devastated! The part of the rich and noble yuan God pressed the array nearby and didn''t start. The three kill yuan God didn''t think he couldn''t kill a soldier! "Eh, the yuan God has no soul. Is he a puppet?" The little devil waved his sword to deal with the three killing yuan God, and turned his eyes to the body of the rich yuan God. His heart moved, and a wisp of soul silently invaded the body of the rich yuan God. "There is really no soul, only a core!" The little devil was overjoyed and immediately began to erode and occupy this part! If it is a real yuan God, the little devil can''t do it. The problem is that the separation of rich and noble yuan God is just a puppet. It''s a door-to-door delivery! There is only one core in the separation of rich and noble gods, which can not be replaced by others, but it is very simple for professional demons. "With this separation, it shouldn''t be a problem to win the three killing yuan God, but we must be careful. He must have the killer mace of the martial saint." The little devil thought to himself, whether he can make great achievements in front of Zhang Yunhao depends on this time! Sansha Yuanshen is very strong. There are no weak disciples of Tianji wusheng, but the little devil is also not weak. He is not an ordinary soldier. He is a soldier of Tianmo. You come and I will fight around. The sun and the moon are broken, but no one can take anyone. "How can this soldier be so strong?" Sansha yuan Shen secretly gnawed his teeth. Everything related to Zhang Yunhao seems very evil. This soldier is, and so is wishing good luck. The little devil sneered: "when I completely control the separation of the rich and noble God, your time of death will come!" At this time, a group of Yuan gods heard the news and came to check. The three killing yuan gods saw it, forced the little devil away, and fled to the distance with the separation of the rich yuan God! "My goal is to attract their attention. I don''t have to fight with the soldier here!" This is the idea of killing three yuan gods. He is a yuan God and doesn''t pay attention to the soldiers at all! The little devil thought for a moment and did not chase, but sank into the ground and disappeared - there was no need to chase, because the separation of the rich and noble God was about to be controlled by him. With this separation, it was very convenient to do anything! In addition, the little devil is not stupid. The three killing yuan God takes a separate action and makes it clear that he wants to attract others'' attention and delay time for the real rich yuan God! In this case, you should find a real rich and noble God. "Yes, you really should go to find the real rich and noble God. The plan of Tianji wusheng should be on the rich and noble God. However, why does the rich and noble God dig a hole? Is there any small space below?" Zhang Yunhao in the earrings said to the little devil separately. The little devil said impatiently, "shut up, I will investigate myself!" At the same time, the little devil quickly flew all the way to the position of the rich and noble yuan God along the breath before the three killing yuan God - open the way with the sword arm, and you can fly underground! The earrings were very dissatisfied and asked, "what''s your attitude, demon? Don''t forget that I was sent by my master to monitor you, commonly known as Jianjun. Do you know what happened to offending Jianjun in ancient times?" "I only know that the ancient supervisors were eunuchs!" Little devil Leng hum, the earrings were speechless. He said, "I''m just an earring. Do you think I care about this kind of thing? Do you have male earrings and female earrings?" This time it was the little devil''s turn to be speechless. He said, "well, shut up. I''m about to find the rich yuan God." "What does it have to do with shut up to find the God of wealth?" The earring said, "if I don''t shut up, you can find it. Can''t you find it if I shut up?" The little devil was covered with black lines. He never knew that tuberculosis was such a terrible thing. He simply ignored the earrings and focused on driving. After a while, he saw the rich and noble God who was tirelessly digging a hole. "What should I do? Take him directly?" The little devil hid aside and meditated. It''s really hard to fight underground. Once it''s fought, I don''t know what will happen. After all, the lethality of the yuan God is very terrible. It''s fun in case the ground collapses. Moreover, judging from the situation of the three killing yuan gods, I may not be able to win the rich yuan gods. The disciples of the heavenly martial saint are much stronger than other yuan gods! Chapter 873 While the little devil was meditating, the earring said again: "at this time, you should report to the master and let him make the decision. This is what a loyal minister should do!" "I need you to teach me? I''m the master''s most loyal man!" The little devil snorted coldly, and then asked hesitantly, "a good man should be able to share his worries for the master. If I disturb him at this time, will I look too incompetent?" The earring said, "you''re incompetent. Don''t look like you!" The little devil said angrily, "what did you say?" "A demon enslaved by human beings, you are not incompetent. Who is incompetent?" The earring sneered: "you can''t fight the master at all, so you''d better be a good minister, report it to the master, and let the master arrange what you do to avoid anything wrong!" The earrings added: "you should know how important wealth is. If you screw up, the master will never let you go!" "Can I crush you?" The little devil gnashed his teeth. Although this is the truth, you can''t say it! No, it''s not the truth. Zhang Yunhao can''t fight. It''s not because he''s incompetent, but because Zhang Yunhao is too terrible. If he were other human beings, he would never be suppressed so miserably! "Hey, I really can''t fight Zhang Yunhao. Maybe I should admit my life!" The little devil sighed and began to contact Zhang Yunhao. The earrings were very satisfied. His task was to influence the little devil imperceptibly through words! Of course, words alone are not enough, but also spiritual power and immortal text! The little devil''s soul has the gold hoop arranged by Zhang Yunhao. With the strongest influence, the little devil is now much more honest than before. The earrings deepen this influence. In addition, the full name of this earring is the control earring. Zhang Yunhao also branded Xianwen on it. It can gradually affect the little devil and make him become a servant who does not resist - just not resist, not sincerely. This is a long process, which can not be achieved overnight - the little devil is a heavenly devil after all, and its essence is too high! Zhang Yunhao heard the little devil''s contact and ordered: "don''t hurry first. There must be a means of the martial saint of heaven on the rich yuan God. If you really do it, you may not be able to win him. In fact, you shouldn''t start with the three killing yuan God from the beginning. I just let you find them!" "Aren''t I anxious to do meritorious service?" The little devil said awkwardly, "besides, I''m not without achievements. I control the separation of the rich and noble yuan God. Now the three killing yuan God can''t escape!" "Acting secretly can do the same." Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "secretly follow the rich yuan God to see what he wants to do. In addition, prepare some souls and send me directly when necessary!" Now the empty mirror cannot be used. If you want to transmit, you must sacrifice the soul of the little devil! For demons, as long as the soul is enough, they can do anything! The little devil called poor and said, "master, where do I still have a soul?" "No soul? Did you collect a lot of soul fragments when I killed those yuan gods?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "also, you killed four yuan gods in Hengxin Pavilion. Below a large number of Yuan gods, do you need me to list them for you one by one?" The little devil shouted with great loyalty: "master, I really don''t have much soul, but for the master''s great cause, I can contribute it all and help the master transfer it here!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "your skin is more and more make complaints about me." "So, master, you know you have a thick skin?" The little devil also Tucao, Zhang Yunhao hummed, said: "less nonsense, to make complaints about the rich and noble God and three killed yuan God, if what mistakes, do not expect to get the soul again!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said again: "there are tens of thousands of Yuan gods in the world. If you do well this time, I will reward you with a lot of souls, the soul of Yuan gods. At that time, it is possible for you to break through the martial saint!" The surprise came so quickly that the little devil couldn''t react. He was shocked and asked, "really?" "Of course it''s true. When did I go back when I talked to Zhang Yunhao?" Zhang Yunhao said that the chain on the little devil can be loosened a little, because after the end of the world, he will certainly break through the martial saint! As long as his strength is higher than the little devil, he can suppress the little devil and make him obedient! "It seems that he often goes back on his word!" The little devil secretly feigned, and then shouted excitedly: "master, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on the rich and noble yuan God and the three killing yuan God for you to ensure that there will be no problem!" "Good, don''t let me down!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then interrupted contact! "Although I don''t know why Zhang peipi suddenly became so generous, I have to seize this opportunity. Wusheng level heavenly devil, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time!" The little devil thought happily, "after the martial saint, there is the Wuxian, that is, the great heavenly devil. Ha ha, when I achieve the great heavenly devil, I can swallow the noumenon and become a unique great heavenly devil." The earring said, "even if you are a unique demon, you are still Zhang Yunhao''s servant!" As soon as the little devil froze, he immediately said, "what if it''s Zhang Yunhao''s servant? Then he must become a Wuxian. It''s not a shame to be a Wuxian''s servant!" The earrings sneered, "when did you become so loyal?" The little devil said naturally, "I''ve always been so loyal. My little devil will be set up a temple and worshipped by everyone in the future. There will be four big words on the plaque of my temple, loyalty and righteousness for thousands of years!" "Aren''t you afraid that Guan Erye will come out and kill you?" Earrings Tucao way: "and, you such a devil, make complaints about loyalty and integrity, evil is not nausea?" "Who is Lord Guan?" The little devil asked, "even if he came out to kill me, I will still be loyal for thousands of years. Future generations will remember my name and publicize my loyalty!" "Sorry, I''m really going to throw up!" The earrings are completely speechless. The body is just thick skinned. The little devil has no face and skin. If the big devil wants to know this, he will definitely blow the little devil into slag! "Hum, you think I don''t know. You were specially sent by Zhang Yunhao to spy on and test me. If I dare to say something with two hearts, I will be severely repaired by Zhang Yunhao!" The little devil sneered in his heart: "Zhang Yunhao has many means. I will bear it for the time being. When I become a wusheng level heavenly devil, I will... I will force him to give me greater freedom, otherwise I will strike and do not cooperate." After Zhang Yunhao''s influence for such a long time, the little devil will no longer easily betray Zhang Yunhao, because he is very afraid of Zhang Yunhao. This person is really terrible! Of course, he just won''t betray easily. When the little devil finds a chance, such as Zhang Yunhao''s sudden serious injury, he will still betray, because that''s the nature of the devil! ¡­¡­ In the burning gate, after communicating with the little devil, Zhang Yunhao said to several yuan gods who had just become puppets: "go to the main hall for a meeting. As for what to say, the volcanic yuan God of the burning gate will tell you!" "Yes, master!" Several yuan gods left with a bitter smile. A few minutes ago, they were still high yuan gods. A few minutes later, they all became puppets. The ups and downs of life are no better than this! Zhang Yunhao asked, "how many yuan gods are coming?" "It may not happen today. If it does, it will come tomorrow!" Bamboo forest Yuanshen said, "Yuanshen is not afraid of being late, but it''s impolite to the host''s house when he comes at midnight. Generally speaking, Yuanshen won''t do that!" "Very good, you can be clean for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Although he was not tired, he was a little bored. These yuan gods couldn''t stop him. He didn''t even have a chance to show more advanced martial arts! "The world can fight with me only the best sword in the world and the martial saint in the holy land. Hey, it''s not good to be too strong. You can''t even find your opponent!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and planned to go back and continue to understand Xianwen. Time can''t be wasted. At this time, a cold moon suddenly rose in the sky. At the same time, everything around disappeared, leaving only a vast expanse of white! Obviously, Zhang Yunhao was pulled into a temporary small space, which is called the space of the moon! It is worth mentioning that if Zhang Yunhao refuses to come in, this space will never be able to pull him in. The reason why he didn''t resist is because he knew each other! Zhang Yunhao looked at the figure coming and asked, "what should I call you now?" "You''d better call me yuewuxin. I''m not complete now, but yuewuxin!" The visitor is Yue Wuxin. However, her consciousness has been replaced by another person''s consciousness. This consciousness is the consciousness that fought with Zhang Yunhao before. The difference is that it was only instinct at that time, but now, the other party is sober! Zhang Yunhao asked, "who the hell are you? Why did you wake up?" "Who am I, little bully Zhang Yunhao? Didn''t you guess earlier? As for why I woke up, it was because the set conditions were met, that is, I returned to the star world. I just didn''t expect to break the original plan so early." Yue unintentionally said that she has all the memories of Yuan Yue unintentionally, so she knows the identity of Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao pointed to it and asked, "the guardian star of Yin star?" "Yes, I am the guardian star of Yin star, and also the second disciple of Xingchen Wuxian, Taiyin wusheng!" The Moon said unintentionally, "what sleeps on the emperor Wuxian is my senior brother, sun wusheng!" "That''s what I can''t figure out. What are you doing against yourself?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why do you want to close the channel?" Yue inadvertently looked at the direction of the Holy Land and said, "because we found that we are just the chess pieces of stars and Wuxian. We want to resist, that''s all!" "Star Wuxian''s chess piece?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "isn''t Xingchen Wuxian very good to you? For your eternal life, you have specially arranged a big star array on the sky!" "At the beginning, we also thought that master really loved us. We were really grateful to him. We were even willing to give up our life and directly become the guardian star general!" Yue inadvertently sighed and said sadly: "until master fell, master brother and I found out that master was only using us!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "he''s an immortal. Why should he use you?" "Because he wants to rise!" Yue Wuxin said, "my master studies heaven and man and knows everything. He can even predict the future. This is not the prediction based on heaven, but the scene of directly crossing the long river of destiny and seeing the future." Yue Wuxin continued: "then one day, my master saw his death, so he had the plan of the Celestial Star array!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "saw his own death?" "Yes, master crossed the long river of fate nine times and saw his own death. He knew that this was the outcome that could not be changed. In other words, he was dead. If he wanted to live, he had to find another way!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "so he chose to resurrect after death, and the method is the star array on the sky!" "Wait a minute, how do you know so clearly? Even he knows about crossing the river of destiny nine times?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "isn''t he stupid enough to keep a diary?" "If master is really so stupid, we should laugh!" The moon inadvertently laughed. She said, "the reason why I know so clearly is that we have also gone to the long river of destiny!" "After master''s death, we were very painful and confused. After agreeing to continue to implement master''s plan, senior brother and I went to the river of destiny with the help of the immortal soldiers left by master." Yue Wuxin said, "our purpose is to see whether master really died and whether there are any means of resurrection. It''s not difficult to do this with master''s ability!" Yue Wuxin sighed and said, "frankly, we can''t accept the fact that master died. He is so good to us! Hey!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what did you see in the long river of fate?" "We saw the projection of master''s nine times coming to the long river of destiny, and we saw the scene of master''s resurrection in the star array on the sky." Yue Wuxin said, "originally, we couldn''t see so many things with our strength, but master entered the long river of destiny too many times and formed a counterattack, so we saw it!" "Is fate a long river?" Zhang Yunhao blinked. This thing is too abstruse. He is not qualified to understand now. Wu Sheng understands space and time. Only Wu Xian is qualified to understand! "Shifu''s resurrection means are not complicated. Gather 360 martial saints to start the Celestial Star array and activate a wisp of consciousness he left in the array. Then this wisp of consciousness will merge with his immortal body and he can resurrect!" Yue unintentionally said, "the price is that all our 360 martial saints are scared!" After a pause, Yue Wuxin said, "this is the reason why master came here to arrange the Celestial Star array. This is also the reason why master''s body will return here!" Even after so many years, moon''s unintentional voice is still full of sadness and anger. Xingchen Wuxian is the person she trusts and admires most, but she was betrayed by the other party! "The star Wuxian is really cruel. To tell you the truth, I thought it would be nice to be a disciple of the star Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect the truth to be like this. I''m afraid there will be another star Wuxian who wants to revive this time! "It''s really cruel enough!" Yue Wuxin sighed and said, "in fact, if master told us the truth, we would be willing to sacrifice for him!" Chapter 874 "Childish!" Zhang Yunhao scoffed at Yue Wuxin''s words: "first, you have 360 people. Who can guarantee that everyone has no different ideas?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "second, even if you don''t have a different heart now, who can guarantee that you won''t have a different heart thousands of years later? How can a great martial immortal place his life and death on you?" The moon was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. Master won''t trust his own life on us. He must hide it from us!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "let''s not say this for the time being. After you and sun wusheng knew the truth, did you tell other guardian stars?" "I told you, but it was useless. Many people didn''t believe it. Moreover, the temporary plan had been started at that time. Most of them had to start sleeping and wait for the final awakening." Yue Wuxin shook her head and said, "so this matter can only be borne by me and the eldest martial brother." "The star generals know this, so they have a resentment against the star Wuxian. Is this the reason why I was hostile to the star world with a token? That is to say, 360 small spaces were arranged by the star Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "how did Ji wusheng know about it that day? Did he have a connection with Xingchen Wuxian?" At the thought of this, Zhang Yunhao immediately took a breath. If Tianji wusheng and Xingchen Wuxian are really connected, it would be bad, which is even enough to offset the home advantage he gained by sneaking into Xingguang world! Stars and immortals are the masters of these two worlds! "Although the star Wuxian has fallen, he has entered the long river of fate. It is not inconceivable that he is separated by thousands of years. The Tiandao seed of Tianji wusheng is also the layout of thousands of years, that is to say, they may really join hands." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were a little dignified. He thought that this time there were only two chess players, he and Tianji wusheng. Unexpectedly, there was another one behind him! "No wonder the wusheng of Tianji dares to play the idea of dragon wusheng in this world. It turns out that there is such a great God behind it." Zhang Yunhao immediately put away his pride. The wusheng of Tianji is really not simple. The Dragon God altar is indeed very important, but it is by no means the key. Wait, is it the intention of the wusheng of Tianji to enter the holy land? "It shouldn''t be so exaggerated. After all, the star Wuxian has fallen, and it''s too hasty to send the Dragon God altar to the star world!" Zhang Yunhao had a headache. Yue asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The soldiers came to block it. Water and earth covered it. The Wuxian was the Wuxian. It was a big deal. He asked, "are you sealing the channel to prevent the completion of the star array?" "Yes, my eldest martial brother and I reincarnated part of our souls to the sun family and the moon family at the same time. Their destiny star is just consistent with our souls!" The moon nodded unintentionally and then said, "then, we turned master''s immortal soldiers into a ten thousand star hall and sealed the channel with the star world. Now, the channel has been broken by you people, and everything we have done will fall short of success!" "Do you want to plead guilty?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "then I''d like to ask, is it a great crime for you to destroy the starlight world in order to achieve your own goal?" "Those are just our livestock. What''s the big deal if they die?" Yue Wuxin said that she thought the same as others. She didn''t treat people in the starlight world as people at all! As soon as the words were said, Yue Wuxin''s face looked painful and disappeared a moment later. Zhang Yunhao knew that Yue Wuxin''s original soul was resisting the Wulin of the Taiyin! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "seeing all beings as grass mustard, in that case, how can you blame the stars and Wuxian for seeing you as grass mustard?" "This is different. We are his relatives!" Yue said unhappily, "bully, as a person in the Wuxian world, will you sympathize with these livestock?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "so what?" "It seems that the Wuxian world has become very cowardly. You know, thousands of years ago, the Wuxian world didn''t care about people in other worlds. For resources, Wuxian even often destroyed the world and killed countless lives!" Yue inadvertently sneered: "only the people in our Wuxian world can be regarded as real life. The others are just mole ants!" "Now I finally know why Wuxian disappeared, because the universe can''t tolerate it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He used to yearn for Wuxian, but the more he contacted, the more disgusted he was with Wuxian! These Wuxian are too reckless and unrestrained, especially after the heaven road is slaughtered, they can do whatever they want, and they don''t care about other people''s lives at all! Of course, not all Wuxian are like this. There are good Wuxian, such as just Wuxian, but there are too few after all - Wuxian are actually good to their own people and basically won''t hurt civilians, but they don''t regard people in other worlds as their own people at all! Zhang Yunhao''s words made Yue unintentionally frown. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not here to discuss this with you!" "There''s really no need to discuss. Anyway, everyone can''t change their ideas!" Zhang Yunhao also shook his head. He asked, "your plan is to use the ten thousand star hall to accumulate a large number of star forces, and then use these star forces to get rid of the Celestial Star array and leave the world?" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "yes, in addition, the existence of the ten thousand star hall can also delay the completion of the Celestial Star array. After all, the number of star emperors is less and less!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "let me ask you a question. Do you just want to get out by yourself, or do you want to take 360 younger martial brothers with you?" "We are not stars and immortals. We have feelings!" Yue Wuxin said, "our goal is to take everyone to escape from the Celestial Star array. However, except me and the master brother, others can only keep the true spirit, that is to say, they must reincarnate after they escape." Yue Wuxin continued, "but it''s good. If master succeeds, all of us will be doomed." "It''s really good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. It was really the atmosphere thousands of years ago. It was excellent for his own people, but cruel to outsiders! Zhang Yunhao asked again, "why don''t those people in the royal family know these things?" "They are just livestock. What do they know so much about?" Yue inadvertently disdained to say, "master brother and I erased a lot of truth, and then made up a lie of detachment and immortality, so that they could persevere in completing the plan. I just didn''t expect that they would be so stupid and force the people of the Yue family away. What a waste!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "they have worked hard for you for so many years, so you give them a waste evaluation?" "It''s their honor to serve us. To be honest, if there''s no way, senior brother and I will never be reincarnated into these livestock!" When Yue unintentionally speaks, her eyes fluctuate violently. It is obvious that Yue unintentionally''s consciousness is resisting! This is completely understandable. People can''t bear their ancestors to say so about them! "What two methods do you and the soul of sun wusheng inherit all the time?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "there are two ways to inherit the throne and pass on merit!" "Yes, we are just a wisp of soul, and we can''t keep awake all the time, so we sleep in this way. We will wake up only if we meet the conditions!" Yue Wuxin nodded and said, "there are many conditions. For example, someone explores the soul of royal family members. This is a means that the star emperors can''t use. If someone does this, it means that there is a yuan God. In that case, we must wake up." "That''s why I thought there was a special secret in the soul of the royal family!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that this was the reason why he explored the soul of the third prince and led to the brilliant work of the sun star. It was not a secret in the soul, but a means of warning! "There are no secrets in their souls. At most, they have the soul breath of me and the eldest martial brother!" Moon unintentionally shook her head: "the reason why I had a fight with you was because you explored moon unintentionally''s soul." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "didn''t you wake up at that time?" "It''s not really waking up, it''s just instinct. It''s because I slept too long and didn''t fully wake up for a while!" Yue Wu smiled bitterly and said, "time is the most terrible force in the world. Even if the layout is good, thousands of years will still change many things. This is the layout of my master, and the layout of me and my senior brother is the same!" "Then the problem is coming. What are you looking for me to do? It won''t be to solve my doubts?" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and asked. Yue Wuxin shook her head and said, "of course I''m not here to solve your doubts. I want you to help me finish my plan. At the same time, I also help you live." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "help me live?" "Yes, help you live." Yuewuxin nodded and said, "yuewuxin fool doesn''t know how terrible the three martial arts saints are. Don''t I know? You are brave enough to provoke the three martial saints. Without my help, you will be killed by them!" "Since I dare to provoke them, I won''t be afraid of them!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "so, don''t be alarmist here. You need me, and I may not need you!" "If you really don''t need me, would you tell me so much?" The moon didn''t want to sneer. She said, "let''s not try again. You and I need each other!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "your words are easy to cause misunderstanding, Taiyin wusheng!" Yue unintentionally said coldly, "it''s not funny at all. Bully, Zhang Yunhao, I don''t care about your mistakes. I''m willing to cooperate with you and save your life. You should laugh!" From the beginning to now, yuewuxin always has a high spirit, which is very normal. Although she is only a wisp of remnant soul, her essence is wusheng after all! What''s wrong with a martial Saint standing high in the face of a yuan God? "Cooperation is possible, but I want to state one thing in advance!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this cooperation is mainly about me, that is to say, you should listen to my orders and act according to my orders!" Yue Wuxin was full of moonlight and shouted coldly, "do you think it''s possible? Zhang Yunhao, remember your identity. It''s you who should listen to orders!" Zhang Yunhao said, "identity? I''m the bully Zhang Yunhao, the future Wuxian and the Savior of the world. Is this identity enough?" Yue Wuxin shouted, "your identity is just a yuan God, a yuan God who is chased and killed by the martial saint and will die soon!" "What if I''m the yuan God? You''re not even the yuan God now!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I am above you in terms of strength, wisdom and even situation. Why should you let me listen to you?" "Strength, wisdom and situation are above me? Talk big!" The moon doesn''t want to drink, the moon in the sky is brilliant, and the whole world seems to be freezing, which makes people shudder! "What are you talking about? I Zhang Yunhao can attract three martial saints to chase and kill with one person''s strength, which is not enough to prove my wisdom? Ordinary people, what is the qualification to let the three martial saints chase and kill together and can''t kill?" Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. He shouted, "also, I''m not dangerous at all. Now it''s me who has the upper hand. Didn''t you see that I killed all the yuan gods sent by Tianji wusheng? Didn''t you expect that Tianji wusheng has jumped off the wall?" "As for power, even if I don''t use immortal things, I can still kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice became louder and louder, and the whole space of the moon was shaking. A large number of cracks appeared in the void, as if they were broken at any time! Moon inadvertently changed her complexion and hurriedly repaired the space with the power of the moon, but she couldn''t repair it all. She was quite shocked. Is Zhang Yunhao''s strength too terrible? A mere yuan God, can he break his own field of martial arts? Although yuewuxin is not a real martial Saint now, she eventually has a martial Saint consciousness. The space of this month has almost reached the realm of half a martial saint. Under normal circumstances, Yuanshen can''t break! On the surface, Yue Wuxin shouted loudly: "arrogance, you don''t know how powerful Wu Sheng is!" "Really? Let''s have a try!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said, "I can''t beg. I want to see how strong you are!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao''s surging sense of war rose to the sky, and the whole world was boiling because of his sense of war. Even the cold moonlight became excited and lively! "He''s serious. He really wants to fight me!" As a martial artist, Yue Wuxin clearly felt Zhang Yunhao''s war intention. She frowned deeply. If it was normal, she would never mind teaching Zhang Yunhao a lesson and let him know that he should be modest in front of the martial saint! The problem is, this is not normal! "This is not a starlight world. My strength can''t be supplemented. I don''t want to waste my strength to fight you!" Month unintentionally said frankly, this kind of thing, nothing to hide! "It''s okay, we can fight spiritually!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m very skilled in this secret skill!" "It''s not necessary!" Moon unintentionally still didn''t agree, because her spirit was very unstable and not suitable for spiritual battle. She was a little empty. In the moonlight, a silver moon machete appeared and rotated in the void! Only from the Xianwen brand on the silver moon machete, we know that this is an immortal soldier. To be exact, it is a projection of an immortal soldier! Chapter 875 "Isn''t it, you compare with me?" Seeing the Xianbing projection, Zhang Yunhao despised it. It''s really boring. Why do people always compare with themselves? Zhang Yunhao''s expression obviously misunderstood Yue unintentionally. She said, "although it''s a little invincible, I really don''t want to fight you now. Little bully Zhang Yunhao, surrender. I''ll live with you. I can promise you that!" "You misunderstood." Zhang Yunhao shook his head, summoned the left and right hands of blood and said, "my expression just now is because it''s boring. I''m most annoyed that others compare treasures with me. Once this link comes, it means that the battle is over!" "Immortals? Two immortals?" YUEWU is stunned. Looking at her machete projection, she really wants to find a ground seam to drill in. It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. Immortal things are really not as good as immortal soldiers. The problem is that Yue Wuxin is only the projection of immortal soldiers now, and Zhang Yunhao has two immortal things! Yue inadvertently took back the Xianbing projection, took a deep breath and said, "bully, we can cooperate and cooperate equally!" "No, not equal!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "first, your wisdom is not enough to fight with Tianji wusheng. If we are equal and discuss to act, it will only delay the fighter. At that time, I will lose to Tianji wusheng!" The moon has no heart and looks ugly: "I''m not smart enough? I''m a martial saint. Will I be smart enough?" "It''s true that all martial saints have wisdom, but that doesn''t mean you''re good at stratagem!" Zhang Yunhao said, "just from your layout in the starlight world, I know that your strategy is very bad. If you change me, you can turn the Celestial Star array into your own in less than 100 years!" Yue didn''t mean to disdain Leng hum: "who can''t boast? The big star array on Sunday is an immortal array. We martial saints can''t change it, let alone you "It''s not strength, but wisdom that changes the sky star array!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the heavenly star array is an ownerless array after all. As long as you gather people''s hearts and rush against the heavenly star array with dragon Qi, you can get the control of the array and even completely destroy the wisp of consciousness hidden by the stars and Wuxian!" "Dragon Qi thrusts into the sky star array?" The moon didn''t want to think about it and sneered: "it''s impossible. The starlight world has a small area and a small population. The Dragon Qi can''t rush against the stars in the sky!" Dragon Qi is closely related to the area and population of the world! "Why is it difficult to accumulate population without population? Although the starlight world is small, it is completely impossible to feed ten times the current population!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the Dragon Qi formed by ten times the population is definitely enough to impact the big star array. After all, the big array is not presided over, and you are all Guardian Star generals. It''s not difficult to win!" Moon has no intention to be silent. She has never thought about this kind of thing, because she has never seen people in the starlight world as people! After a while, Yue inadvertently shook her head and said, "my master must have made a lot of preparations to study heaven and man. This method won''t work!" "If you don''t even try, of course it won''t work!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, but he thought of those small spaces. If he guessed correctly, those small spaces should be the counter-measures arranged by the stars and Wuxian! Star Wuxian is really not simple! "Don''t say that!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the second reason is that I want to protect the starlight world, so I must take the initiative, otherwise, the starlight world will be destroyed by you every minute! If I''m right, you haven''t given up the plan of the Wanxing hall yet?" "Those livestock, what do you do to protect them?" Yue inadvertently frowned: "do you know that you are looking for your own death and fighting with three martial saints, but you still leave such a big flaw?" Moon unintentionally sneered and said, "do you dare to call yourself wise?" "The big husband does something and doesn''t do something. What if there are flaws? I will win this game!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have said everything that should be said, Taiyin wusheng. You now have two ways. One is to listen to my orders and cooperate with me. I guarantee that you and your martial brothers will survive and even don''t have to reincarnate!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "the second way, I force you to cooperate!" "It''s impossible. Equal cooperation is my bottom line. I can''t listen to you. I''m wusheng, and you''re just the yuan God. Wusheng has never listened to the yuan God!" Yue unintentionally said, "what''s more, your flaw is too big. If you dominate, we will lose!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "in that case, we can only do it!" "Stupid guy, since you don''t cooperate, I''ll find Tianji wusheng to cooperate!" The moon has no intention to hum. The silver moon machete that disappeared before suddenly reappears. It falls towards Zhang Yunhao like a moon, and the whole void is twisted like the collapse of the world! At the same time of silver moon''s machete attack, Yue unintentionally retreated quickly. The other party has two immortal things. He is by no means an opponent. For today''s plan, he can only escape first! "Where do you want to escape?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, his left eye lit up red, and the whole world suddenly turned bloody. The moon in the sky suddenly disappeared, but Zhang Yunhao locked it in another void! The moon unintentionally said, "you have three immortal things? And you cover my space with your space? How can it be that your Yuanshen''s attainments in the way of space are higher than my martial saint?" "No, my attainments in space are not as high as wusheng, but higher than you. You are not a real wusheng, you are just a remnant!" Zhang Yunhao''s fingers crossed the void and went to the center of Yue''s unintentional eyebrows. Yue unintentionally wanted to resist, but the void firmly locked her and made her unable to move! Soon, Zhang Yunhao''s finger points at Yue Wuxin''s eyebrows. Yue Wuxin''s eyes are dark. When she recovers her consciousness, she has reached another world, a pure spiritual world. In this world, in addition to her and Zhang Yunhao, there is Yue Wuxin, the real Yue Wuxin! At the same time, the current Taiyin wusheng also recovered her true face. A cold white haired woman said to Zhang Yunhao with an ugly face: "little overlord, what do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the Taiyin wusheng. He asked the moon unintentionally, "leader of the moon? I ask you, do you agree to the conditions I told the Taiyin wusheng before?" "Promise, my wisdom and strength are not as good as you. I''m relieved to be led by you!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "you really want to protect the starlight world. I can see that, and this is also my dream. We people in the starlight world are not livestock. We are living lives!" Yue Wuxin is a little excited. Although Taiyin wusheng is her ancestor, she has no respect at all, because her ancestors completely regarded them as livestock! "You are just livestock!" Taiyin wusheng disdained and said, "Zhang Yunhao, I''ll take another step back. As long as you are willing to give up the starlight world, I''ll cooperate with you and listen to your orders!" "Sorry, I won''t give up the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said to Yue Wuxin, "Yue Wuxin, next, I want you to enter a dream, review the life of the Taiyin wusheng, and then fully integrate with her soul. Do you have confidence not to be assimilated by the memory of the Taiyin wusheng?" Before Yue Wuxin answered, the Taiyin wusheng shouted, "Zhang Yunhao, this livestock can''t integrate my soul. Don''t be paranoid, even if I''m just a wisp of remnant soul!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "wusheng is not a Wuxian. There is no essential change. Don''t you find that your soul is being controlled by me!" The Wulin of the Taiyin was stunned, then fiercely bowed his head and found that his body was gradually turning red. That was the right hand of blood refining her! "You and the sun wusheng do tricks on the descendants. Once the souls of the descendants are controlled, the early warning measures will be activated!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "but you didn''t arrange this means on yourself, so I refine you and won''t activate anything. Moreover, now that we are in the star world, you can''t summon the Taiyin star. This is not your home!" "Dream, I will die, and I will never be refined by you!" The Taiyin martial Saint shouted resolutely on his face. As a martial saint, although he still can''t get rid of the refining of immortals, he still has the ability to commit suicide! "Do you think I didn''t think of this? Yue has no intention and dare to challenge the memory of Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, "if you succeed, you will be a new martial saint. If you fail, you will become another person. Dare you? Give me a word!" "Dare, why not? I have no intention to run around the world. When have I been afraid?" The moon unintentionally and without nonsense rushed directly into the body of the Taiyin wusheng, and the two people instantly integrated into one. Then, the face of the Taiyin wusheng began to change rapidly, sometimes the moon unintentionally and sometimes the Taiyin wusheng, which represents that the two kinds of consciousness are competing for control! Taiyin wusheng shouted hard: "Zhang Yunhao, do you think a livestock can integrate my consciousness? Dream, I will die to show you!" "Die and show me? You''re not threatening at all, okay?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the moon to make complaints about the soul of Tai Yin. The first one is abnormal. The Taiyin wusheng is only a remnant soul, and her memory is incomplete. Zhang Yunhao noticed this before. This is also normal. The Taiyin wusheng will not be foolish enough to give all her memories to the remnant soul! Just like Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Jia, Zhang Yi, evil separation, good separation, do not have all his memories! The second abnormality is that Zhang Yunhao is refining the Taiyin martial saint. With his help, the unintentional resistance of the moon can be much less! Of course, this is still a very dangerous thing. If YUEWU''s unintentional self is not firm enough, she will be assimilated by the memory of the Taiyin wusheng and become a new Taiyin wusheng! However, it''s nothing, because before that, the ghost of the Taiyin martial saint will be refined by him! In other words, whether Yue Wuxin succeeds or not, Zhang Yunhao will get what he wants! Zhang Yunhao always works like this! "I asked you to fight with me long ago. As a result, we had to be Liangxian soldiers. How bad it is now!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sighed while sending the information here to a separate body! The body that received the information was not someone else, but the fusion body in the body of the third prince. After receiving the information, he immediately awakened all the ancestors with star power and jade seal. The soul of the starlight emperor appeared again and shouted, "what are you doing, rebel?" "Father emperor, let you see a good play!" The third prince smiled and replayed everything he had said unintentionally in the form of a phantom. The starlight emperor was stupid to see the whole person. He kept roaring: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Not only did the Xingguang emperor not believe it, but other ancestors were also shocked to the extreme - the ancestors had no self because of the long time, but they also had instinct, just as the guardian star would instinctively be hostile to the token owner! This is the brand engraved in the soul, which can never be eliminated unless reincarnated! A moment later, the eyes of the ancestors shed a tear at the same time. It is the tear of the soul, a very precious material. Such tears will only flow when the soul is extremely sad! The third prince shouted to the Xingguang emperor, "father, don''t you realize it now?" "What if we understand? What if we don''t? It turns out that we are only livestock, used livestock!" The star king shouted in despair. He has gone from one extreme to another. Of course, it''s no wonder that he. The royal family was just a tool and everyone would collapse! "Father and emperor, and your ancestors, please give me your strength. I will avenge the royal family and keep the starlight world!" The third prince bowed to the heroes and said loudly. Without any hesitation, the heroes immediately rushed into the third prince''s body in groups! This is not that they really think that the third prince can avenge them, but that they don''t want to live and can''t really resurrect anyway. In that case, it''s better to complete the younger generation. As for what will happen in the future, they don''t care, because it has nothing to do with them! Emperor Xingguang also burst into Zhang Yunhao''s body with a tragic smile: "third, if you want, I''ll give it to you!" It was not only these heroes who gave their souls to the third prince, but also the real third prince. He laughed wildly: "I see. I see. You want my body and my soul. Here you are, all for you!" The third prince was also completely hit. He gave up everything and just wanted to die! Zhang Yunhao''s split body opened his hands and incorporated all the souls into his body. He was not a demon and would not devour these souls. He just extracted the Dragon Gas brand in these souls, as well as the breath of sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng. As for the rest of the soul, nature is dust to dust, earth to earth! Zhang Yunhao''s behavior did not disturb the sun star in the sky. On the one hand, he acted in the Wanxing hall, which isolated everything. On the other hand, these were offered by the ancestors, rather than forced by Zhang Yunhao. Soon, all the ancestors disappeared, leaving only the Xingguang emperor. Although his consciousness dissipated, his soul was still there. Zhang Yunhao didn''t move him easily. The reason is very simple. The soul of the sun wusheng is still in his soul! Sun wusheng''s soul has been hidden in each emperor, and at the moment, the prince has not succeeded to the throne, so the soul has not been transferred! Chapter 876 All the ancestors except Xingguang emperor were disposed of, and the fusion split hit a snap of his fingers. The body of the third prince instantly turned into nothingness, and he recovered his noumenon! At the moment, the integration and separation no longer need the disguise of the third prince, because he is now the royal family, really can''t be the real royal family! Even if he is willing to merge and separate, he can inherit the throne immediately. Of course, he didn''t do so, because once he inherited the throne, the soul of the sun wusheng will be attached to him. That''s very bad - he has no soul at all! "In addition, it can''t attract the attention of Tianji wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao''s fusion split smiled and summoned the soul of the Xingguang emperor to study carefully. He wanted to find out where the sun wusheng was. As long as you peel off the soul of the sun wusheng, you can refine it with the right hand of blood. As mentioned earlier, the early warning system set by the two wusheng does not include their own souls. This is normal. Their souls are hidden in the soul of the inheritor. If the enemy wants to move their souls, he must first move the inheritor''s souls. In this way, the early warning system will start naturally. There is no need to add another layer to himself! This early warning system can not be added casually! "Er!" Fusion and separation carefully checked the soul of Xingguang emperor, but he was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t find anything, which made him very unhappy! This situation is normal. If it is so easy to be found, how can the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng not warn their souls? They are confident that no one can find their souls unless there are soul immortal soldiers! In fact, what they think is not right, but they forget that there is a strange creature in the world, a strange creature called Tianmo! Of course, even if they didn''t forget, they would never have thought that someone could keep demons as pets! "Sure enough, I still want the little devil to come!" Fusion split shook his head and summoned the little devil (not the three unique swords, but the split) here. At the moment, there is no need to worry about the little devil''s hands and feet on the Wanxing hall, because the Wanxing hall is already under his control, and there is no soul here except the Xingguang emperor! It is worth mentioning that the fusion separation has not obtained the absolute control of the ten thousand demons hall. This absolute control belongs to the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng. At present, he only has the right to use the highest authority! In short, if the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng do not appear, the Wanxing hall will be controlled by him, but if they appear, the Wanxing hall will change its owner! The little devil said bitterly, "master, you are finally willing to let me come here!" "Don''t do this. Analyze the soul and find out the residual soul of the martial saint!" Fusion and separation ordered: "however, it must be slow, slow, and can not cause the instinctive counterattack of the soul!" As long as it does not cause the counterattack of the soul instinct, the early warning measures will not be started. This is a combination of separate research. However, this is limited to the Wanxing hall. If it is outside, the early warning system will be much more sensitive and can be started with a little movement! The little devil nodded first, then drooled and said, "it''s a little fun, but master, can the wusheng soul give it to the little one?" He asked with a smile, "what do you say?" "Certainly not. The soul of Wu Sheng is very important. We can''t move lightly now!" The little devil said. Then, he didn''t waste time and began to carefully check the soul of the Xingguang emperor. Before long, he pointed to the eyebrow of the Xingguang emperor and said, "the soul of wusheng is hidden here." Fusion asked: "is there any way to take out the soul of Wu Sheng without alerting the early warning system?" "It''s difficult. The soul of Wu Sheng is hidden in the core of the soul of Xingguang emperor. The two are integrated. Unless the soul of Wu Sheng leaves by itself, it can''t be brought out at all, unless the soul of Xingguang emperor is destroyed!" The little devil shook his head and said, "it''s like a sealed ball. If you want to take out the things inside, you can only destroy the ball!" "Is that so?" After thinking for a while, he asked, "if I inherit the throne and he transfers to me, can you fix him before he transfers successfully? Then I refine it with the right hand of blood!" "If it''s just a separate ghost of martial saint, I''m sure I can do it!" The little devil said, "the problem is that there is a Yang star outside. Once the remnant soul senses something wrong, it will certainly summon the power of the Yang star. According to the master, the sun wusheng is the owner of the Wanxing hall. Once he wakes up, the Wanxing hall can''t stop him at all. In fact, it will only stop you!" After a pause, the little devil added: "in addition, once you inherit the throne, the martial saint will certainly notice it. At that time, he may find some clues!" "If you succeed in inheriting the throne, the wusheng will feel the secret of heaven. If you don''t succeed, he won''t feel it!" Fusion split shook his head and said, "it''s the sun wusheng that feels the sun star. It''s very troublesome!" The little devil sighed: "it''s really troublesome. We don''t have enough strength after all. Otherwise, if we blow out the Yang star with one punch, there will be no trouble!" "If I want to have that strength, what are I going to do with so much? I''ve already killed the martial arts saints of heaven. I''m an invincible Zhang Yunhao at the same level!" Fusion split turned his eyes and said angrily. He was arrogant, but the little devil didn''t feel against it at all, because Zhang Yunhao really has such strength! Invincible at the same level! "Master, maybe you can transfer the soul of Xingguang emperor to the star world!" The little devil said, "as long as you go to another world, the early warning system will be useless!" The fusion separation nodded first. The reason why he can refine the remnant soul of the Taiyin martial saint is that she is in the star world and can''t sense the Yin star. The problem is that the remnant soul of the sun martial saint can''t go to the star world! Fusion and separation said: "the Xingguang emperor is the master of the Xingguang world. Once his soul wants to leave the Xingguang world, the Dragon Qi will inevitably shake. At that time, the Yang star will definitely feel and even stop!" "What trouble!" The little devil asked again, "master, can the empty mirror completely isolate this feeling?" "If I could, I would have refined the soul of the third prince. As for such trouble?" Fusion split turned a white eye. The empty mirror actually has this power, but Zhang Yunhao is not a martial saint and can''t play it! The little devil said helplessly, "then I really can''t help it." "It must be difficult to do. Let''s sum it up carefully." Fusion and separation said: "if we can refine the remnant soul of the sun wusheng, we will have a much greater chance of success this time. The sun is too overcast, but it is the core of the Celestial Star array!" The little devil said, "of course, but it''s not so easy to refine the ghost of the martial saint!" Syncretized and separated, said with deep eyes: "it''s not so easy, but it''s not easy to do it again. This time, our opponent is not only the wusheng of heaven, but also the Wuxian of stars!" The little devil was stunned: "ah? Star Wuxian? Master, don''t scare me. Didn''t the star Wuxian fall?" "Some people, even if they fall, can still play chess, such as stars and Wuxian!" Fusion said: "this game of chess is more difficult than I thought, but no matter how difficult it is, I will win, because I can''t afford to lose. If I lose, not only will all the people in the starlight world die, but also the Wuxian universe will lose their Savior!" "Master, are you a little shameless?" Little devil Tucao: "Starlight world I will not say, it is true, but you have not you, the universe does not make complaints about the universe?" "You don''t understand. Without me, the Wuxian universe will end sooner or later!" Fusion split shook his head: "for example, Shura invasion, and this is not the most terrible. There is a more terrible crisis in the universe!" The Wuxian inheritance system brought Zhang Yunhao to this world and helped him become an immortal. It must be to save the world. In other words, there is a big crisis in the universe, a big crisis that makes all Wuxian disappear! He, Zhang Yunhao, can''t lose and can''t afford to lose! Not to mention these, in the star world, Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation of the fusion and separation, and couldn''t help touching his chin. In general, the fusion and separation did well, completely possessed the Royal identity, and could become the emperor of the star world as long as he was willing! "Authority in the Dragon God altar, even if you become the emperor of the starlight world, it is not worthy of the name, just like a puppet!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, which is also the reason why integration and separation are not in a hurry to ascend the throne. Speaking, the starlight world is still too weak, otherwise it will be much easier to save the world. After all, the starlight world is just a pasture! "When the fusion and separation become the Yang Xingxing emperor, I only have one Yin Xingxing emperor left. Fortunately, the Taiyin wusheng will fall into my hands soon. Then this problem will be solved!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "360 Star emperors are the key, and the key to defeating the heavenly wusheng and the star Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved, and a star map suddenly appeared in his mind. Although the star map of the weekly star array is not as powerful as the original weekly star array, all kinds of array patterns and stars are complete - this is not a fake weekly star array, but a miniature weekly star array! You know, all the 358 stars in Zhang Yunhao''s star map contain complete immortal texts, except Yin and Yang stars! These immortal texts come from the supernatural power given by the separators to break through the star emperor. Like the broom star emperor, Zhang Yunhao arrested all immortal texts! Unfortunately, owning immortal texts doesn''t mean that he can use them. Although Zhang Yunhao branded these immortal texts, he didn''t understand them at all. In fact, all he got now is the immortal texts of broom star. He still knows nothing about other immortal texts! "Although I can''t understand these immortal texts, I can still spread the big star array around the sky by relying on separate control. After all, the star emperors can use magic powers!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the merging moon unintentionally and the Taiyin wusheng, and thought to himself, "the premise is to complete the two most important stars, the Taiyin and the sun!" At the moment, Zhang Yunhao could do nothing but wait. Fortunately, he didn''t wait long, and the soul in front of him stabilized! What appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao was not Taiyin wusheng, but Yue Wuxin. She won! Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "master Yue, Congratulations!" "Congratulations?" Yue Wuxin snorted coldly: "you refined the ghost of the Taiyin martial saint, and I have integrated with the Taiyin martial saint, that is to say, I am also your puppet, bully. You are really good at calculation!" "Just half a puppet. You are not as loyal to me as other puppets. You still have your own thoughts and can control your own thoughts!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "the only problem is that I control your life and death. I can kill you at any time as long as I like!" "But there''s no way. If I don''t use the right hand of blood to help you, you can''t integrate the ghost of the Wulin saint of the Taiyin. Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it''s also the ghost of the Wulin saint!" Without waiting for months to say anything, Zhang Yunhao continued: "wusheng is not only as simple as strong strength. Every wusheng, mind, will, wisdom, self and true meaning are first-class. You, the star emperor, can''t compare!" If it weren''t for the right hand of blood, moon Wuxin couldn''t integrate the Taiyin martial saint. In fact, let alone the noble martial saint, even heaven and man, she might not integrate! The right hand of blood has been refining the Taiyin wusheng, which makes the Taiyin wusheng unable to maintain himself, which makes Yue unintentionally win in the end! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao never felt that he owed the moon unintentionally, nor did he feel any guilt, because he didn''t need to feel guilty! The moon was unintentionally silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "there is really no way to compare. Compared with the martial saint, the star emperor is like mole ants. When things are done, I must waste my skills and rebuild it. There is no doubt about that!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "it seems that you have completely integrated the memory of the Taiyin wusheng. How about the martial arts of the Taiyin wusheng? How much have you inherited?" "All, I am not only the moon unintentional, but also the martial saint of Taiyin!" Month unintentionally said: "we are integrated, but I am the main self!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t wait to ask, "not to mention the others, how did the Taiyin wusheng make the Yin star have only one star emperor?" Yue Wuxin didn''t understand why Zhang Yunhao was so concerned about this problem, but she still replied: "she arranged a yoke on the Yin star, which will make the practitioners of the Yin star unable to break through the star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how do you break this yoke?" Yue Wuxin shook her head and said, "it can''t be broken, even me. This yoke can only be broken when the Taiyin wusheng body wakes up!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "is that so? Trouble!" "Bully, what do you want to do?" Yue Wuxin asked, "I''ll do my best to help you. If you want to save the starlight world, it''s up to you!" Zhang Yunhao took a careless look at the moon and asked, "do you know about the stars and Wuxian?" "I see." YUEWU unintentionally smiles bitterly. The two great enemies of Xingchen Wuxian and Tianji wusheng, YUEWU unintentionally thinks that she has no ability to save the starlight world from them. Only Zhang Yunhao can rely on! In fact, Yue Wuxin has no end in her heart, but she has no choice, because only Zhang Yunhao is willing to save the starlight world, and only he has the ability to save it! If you can''t even him, the starlight world will be destroyed! Therefore, Yue Wuxin doesn''t care about what happened before, nor does she care about her life and death being controlled by others. She wants to follow Zhang Yunhao and save the starlight world with him! Chapter 877 "Don''t worry, we will win, because I''m a bully!" Zhang Yunhao comforted the moon unintentionally. Seeing that she was still worried, he simply summoned the star map in his mind and floated over the spiritual world! "Big star array on Sunday?" The moon looked up unintentionally and was stunned: "is it an almost complete weekly star array?" At the moment, yuewuxin is no longer the original silly star emperor, but the terrible existence with the memory of the Wulin saint of the Taiyin. She can see at a glance that these stars are not empty. There are immortal texts in each star here. "Yes, the almost complete Sunday Star array!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, pointed to the two biggest and brightest stars and said, "now only these two stars are bad!" The moon was shocked and asked, "how on earth did you do it? Can''t even the Taiyin martial saint and the sun martial saint?" "It''s very simple. I have 360 Star emperors!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved and 360 virtual shadows appeared behind him. Each virtual shadow exudes a unique star power! "So many separated bodies? Are you cultivating the just immortal skill of the just Wuxian?" Yue Wuxin asked in surprise. She had the memory of the Taiyin wusheng. Naturally, she knew about the just Wuxian. In their time, the name of the just Wuxian was very big! Just Wuxian also has many parts. In fact, thousands of years ago, just Wuxian sent a large number of parts to help the chivalry and justice in various worlds. The name of just Wuxian is still circulating in many worlds. Of course, these separated bodies are not called just Wuxian, but just Messengers - thanks to Zhang Yunhao''s ignorance, otherwise he would never admit that he is an apprentice of just Wuxian. Is there a second form of Taizhong? "Yes, I am the next generation descendant of the just Wuxian!" Unknowingly, Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said proudly. Behind him, he was more and more magnificent! That is, those false movies behind Zhang Yunhao are false, otherwise they will definitely make complaints about it. What kind of person should he give himself a special effect? Yue Wuxin obviously didn''t expect this. She said happily: "no wonder you will save the starlight world. It turns out that you are the descendant of the just Wuxian. Now, I''m really relieved!" "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you!" Zhang Yunhao put away the special effects and said, "now you know why I asked that question before? As long as I can gather 360 parts, I can set up the sky star array. At that time, not only the combat power will be greatly increased, but also the chance to touch the real sky star array!" "I see!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "you want the Yin star emperor. It''s very simple. I''ll give it to you!" "Very simple?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "how simple is it?" "As long as I agree, the yoke has a back door. As long as the Taiyin wusheng agrees, he can help people to be promoted to the star emperor!" Yue unintentionally said: "the Wulin of the Taiyin never thought that she would be integrated by people or be regarded as a livestock!" "That''s easy!" Zhang Yunhao was overjoyed. He asked, "is it in front of you?" "Yes, in front of me!" Month unintentionally nodded and said, "by the way, there is Yin star power. I''m lack of star power now. You may have to find your own way in this regard!" "No problem, the ten thousand star hall has been controlled by me. How much does the Yin star force need!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the problem now is that my Yin star is separated in the starlight world. Forget it, just make a new one!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly differentiated into a new separation and said, "you help him untie his shackles. I''ll send him back to the starlight world and let him merge with the original Yin star." Separation can be integrated. After all, they are one! The new separation sniffed the speech and said discontentedly, "noumenon, as soon as I was born, you let me integrate with an old guy? Have you ever worried about my feelings?" Yue inadvertently looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement: "your separation is very personalized?" "More lively, more lively!" Zhang Yunhao smiled awkwardly and sealed the mouth of the new separation. This group of separation is really embarrassing. They must not go out to meet people in the future. "It''s more lively!" The moon smiled unintentionally, pointed to the new one and said, "in the name of the Lord of the moon, I allow you to be promoted to Yin star!" Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "do you really need to say that?" The moon looked up at the sky unintentionally and awkwardly and said, "the weather is good today!" "Good head, this is the spiritual world!" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it. He said, "it doesn''t matter. In short, he can cultivate himself to the star emperor now." "Yes, he has been able to practice to the star emperor!" Yue nodded unintentionally. She then said, "bully, how are you going to send him back to the starlight world? The starlight world can enter the starlight world, but the starlight world can''t return to the starlight world for the time being!" "Just open the channel?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the hall of ten thousand stars is suppressing the channel. Should there be a way to open the channel in the memory of the Taiyin wusheng?" There is no way to open the channel in the Wanxing hall. The sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng won''t tell such an important thing to the livestock. In fact, they don''t even know the existence of the channel! "I have a way to open the channel!" Yue Wuxin nodded and said, "the problem is that the channel cannot be opened. In addition, if you want to control the Wanxing hall to open the channel, you must have very high authority. Except me and the sun wusheng, only the Xingguang emperor has this authority!" "I already have this permission." Zhang Yunhao told the story of Wanxing hall again, and then asked, "why can''t the channel be opened?" "Because as soon as the channel is opened, the martial saint in the holy land will find out. At that time, he will certainly enter the starlight world along the channel!" Yue Wuxin said, "once he enters the starlight world, we will be finished. Although it is only a quick martial saint, it is not comparable to us." Zhang Yunhao asked in a puzzled way, "master of the moon sect, the martial saint in the holy land should be the descendant of the Taiyin martial saint and the sun martial saint? Didn''t he listen to you? Didn''t you tell them the truth in those years? What''s the quick martial saint?" "The martial saint in the holy land is not the descendant of sun martial saint and me, but the direct descendant of star martial immortal!" YUEWU''s eyes were a little complicated and said, "do you know how he achieved wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how did you achieve it?" "Eat the meat of his ancestors!" Yue said indifferently: "master is a Wuxian. Before he died, he arranged means on his body. As long as his descendants eat his meat, they can break through from the yuan God to the wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao took a cold breath: "is this the way to become a martial saint? Is this disgusting?" "It''s cruel, isn''t it? We didn''t know why master left such a means, but after entering the long river of fate, we knew that he wanted his descendants to help him revive." Yue inadvertently said, "if I guessed correctly, the star Wuxian definitely made hands and feet in his meat. The people who ate his meat will be affected by his thoughts before his death. Therefore, after knowing the truth, I and the sun wusheng did not return to the star world, but directly closed the channel between the star world and the star world!" "What we were guarding against was not only master, but also his descendants. I think master must have prepared a means to suppress us!" Yue Wuxin then said, "after so many years of development control, our descendants have long been brainwashed and will never listen to us. Therefore, the star world is all enemies, which is why the Taiyin wusheng society came to you for cooperation!" "I see." Zhang Yunhao understood. He said, "Xingchen Wuxian is really Xingchen Wuxian. So many means have been arranged." "Master is not what we can compare, so in those years, we just wanted to escape here. We never planned to retaliate against master, and we didn''t dare!" Yue Wuxin smiled bitterly. Her tone was the same as that of the Taiyin wusheng. It was obviously affected during the integration! Zhang Yunhao said: "in this case, not only can not open the channel, but also try to close the upper channel, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" "Yes, try to close the upper channel. This channel is made by the martial saint of heaven. You must get the Dragon God altar to repair it!" Yue Wuxin nodded and said, "so our task now is to capture the Dragon God altar, and this task is very difficult, because the Dragon God altar is in the Holy Land!" "Don''t worry, give it to me, I won''t let you down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and looked at his smile. Somehow, Yue''s restless heart gradually calmed down! Zhang Yunhao asked, "will the wusheng in the holy land get the Dragon God altar affect the stability of the channel?" "No, because he has no authority." Yue Wuxin shook her head and said, "we must prevent the disciples of Tianji wusheng from getting the Dragon God altar, otherwise we will be defeated." Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "speaking of this, it seems that Tianji wusheng and Xingchen Wuxian are together!" "What, the Wu saint of the secret of heaven and the Wu immortal of the stars are together?" The month didn''t want to scream. She didn''t know about it. If she had known, she would have been desperate! "This is just my speculation, not necessarily true!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it, said the small space again, and then asked, "do you know this?" "I don''t know. The token has always been in master''s hand. Unexpectedly, he hid in a small space!" Yue Wuxin said, "this small space must be the layout of master. It is specially designed to deal with our guardian stars. But he didn''t expect that his means would be seen through by the bully!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "it must be the layout of stars and Wuxian. The problem is, why does the wusheng know this?" "No wonder you suspect that they have joined hands. Your suspicion is very reasonable. If they don''t join hands on such a secret matter, the wusheng has no reason to know!" Yue inadvertently frowned. She thought of something and said in a surprised voice: "eh, the wusheng of Tianji and the Wuxian of Xingchen are together. Will the holy land give the Dragon God altar directly to the disciples of the wusheng of Tianji?" "I''m staring at the two disciples of Tianji wusheng. They didn''t go to the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I think the cooperation between Xingchen Wuxian and Tianji wusheng is not so simple, and people in the holy land may not know it!" Yue Wuxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s possible. After all, it''s been thousands of years. No matter how powerful the layout of stars and Wuxian is, it can''t be so perfect!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I will stare at the two disciples and won''t let them go to the Holy Land!" "That''s good!" Yue inadvertently glanced at Zhang Yunhao''s separation and asked, "since the channel can''t be opened, what should I do? Why don''t you let your separation come to the star world?" "They can''t come to the star world. They are all in a small space at the moment!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want them to guard the small space, which is very important for the future!" Yue unintentionally said: "the problem is that if the star emperor can''t get together, they are useless even in a small space!" "Who can''t tell? The channel can''t be used, doesn''t mean I can''t send him to the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took out a round bead from his arms. The magic soldier pointed at the split body, which was directly included in the round bead! This is a magic weapon made by Zhang Yunhao when he was bored. It looks like an elf ball. It can receive people inside, and people will fall asleep inside. It is very convenient to take people or catch people. Then, Zhang Yunhao put the elf ball into the storage space. The split mind in the Yin star small space read a move, took the elf ball out of the storage space and integrated it into himself! The storage space is universal. At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao could get Tianbing from several worlds, let alone now! Speaking of, storage space is the biggest bug! Produced by the system, it must be a boutique! Then, the Yin star shouted: "from today on, I am the star emperor! I am the only one in the world!" Unfortunately, no one applauded the Yin star separately, and even there was no change around. Instead, the Yin star in the sky lit up for a while, but immediately disappeared. The Wu Sheng of Tianji noticed this and narrowed his eyes without talking! The Yin star was unhappy and said: "there was no strength at all. It was not easy to break through. As a result, there was no response!" "This is the life of Longtao. Don''t add drama to yourself!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, at this time, make complaints about the moon: "how can it be possible to break through the stars?" why, is it your separation? Zhang Yunhao did not deny: "yes, it''s my part. Now there''s only one Yang star!" "How on earth did you do it? Isn''t that amazing?" Yue Wuxin''s incredible way, which means she has never seen a martial saint. Even a martial immortal should open a space channel. How can she be so unaware? "To be a savior, you must have some means!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. The Wuxian inheritance system is his biggest secret. He won''t tell anyone! Yue inadvertently looked at Zhang Yunhao and didn''t ask more about this. She thought for a moment and said, "in this case, you''re short of a Yang Xingxing emperor, right?" "Yes, now my separated body is already a member of the royal family, but the remnant soul of the sun wusheng is difficult to deal with. After all, he is in the starlight world, under the sun star!" Zhang Yunhao said, "master Yue, can you help me?" The moon asked unintentionally, "can you transfer the soul of the starlight emperor to the star world in the way you just did?" Chapter 878 For Yue Wuxin''s proposal, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this is not possible. The emperor Xingguang is the Lord of the Xingguang world. Although the authority is transferred, he still has this false name when the crown prince does not ascend the throne!" "Once its soul is transferred, the whole starlight world will shake. At that time, the guardian star on the Yang star will inevitably wake up, and even it is not impossible to wake up completely!" Zhang Yunhao continued, waking up is only instinct, but waking up is to restore reason like the previous Taiyin wusheng! In the current situation, once the sun wusheng wakes up completely, everything is over! The sun wusheng is indeed the enemy of the heavenly mystery wusheng and the star Wuxian, which is true, but it doesn''t mean that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, because the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng want to destroy the world! Zhang Yunhao, the starlight world is not allowed to be destroyed. He is here to be the Savior, not to destroy the world! Today, Zhang Yunhao''s faith has been as firm as steel, and no one can shake him at all! Moon Wuxin obviously thought of this. She said: "in this case, you can''t transfer the starlight emperor at will. If the sun wusheng is awake, the end of the starlight world will come early!" "Exactly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then asked, "look, is there any way for me to refine the ghost of the sun wusheng without transfer?" "Think about it!" The moon has no intention to bow her head and meditate. This is not an easy thing. Otherwise, Zhang Yunhao and the little devil will be helpless? After a while, Yue unintentionally raised her head and said, "if you want to get the remnant soul of the sun wusheng without transfer, you must get the Dragon God altar!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "Dragon God altar?" "Yes, the Dragon God altar!" The moon nodded unintentionally and said, "if you get the Dragon God altar, you''ll get the authority to dominate the starlight world. At that time, you can use the Dragon Qi to isolate the induction between the remnant soul and the stars." Yue Wuxin added: "it''s not ordinary dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi of the whole world. Only the Dragon Qi of the whole world can achieve this effect!" "The Dragon Qi of the whole world does have such power!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "after isolating the induction, will the guardian star of Yang star, that is, the sun wusheng, wake up?" "Don''t worry, I won''t. If I really wake up, I will wake up after I leave the starlight world!" The moon inadvertently shook her head and said, "the sleeping of sun wusheng and I is not as simple as ordinary people''s sleeping. We are equivalent to completely sealing ourselves. Only in this way can we maintain consciousness in the long years. After all, the immortal thing is not completely completed, but just a semi-finished product." Yue Wuxin said again: "there are only three ways to make our noumenon fully awake. One is the awakening of the remnant soul. The premise of this is that the remnant soul must be in the starlight world, otherwise it can''t be contacted at all." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "if you can contact me, the previous Taiyin wusheng will not be refined by me!" "Indeed!" Yue inadvertently nodded and then said, "another way is that great changes have taken place in the starlight world, such as the disappearance of the emperor, the violent concussion of dragon Qi, and the wanton attack on the star array on Sunday." Yue Wuxin continued: "as for the third method, the remnant soul falls. Then the body is naturally awake. Bully, you are lucky to have such a terrible fairy thing, otherwise the Taiyin wusheng has awakened now." "Can''t kill, can only refine, is that what you mean?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not so easy to kill a martial saint''s soul." "That''s what I mean!" Yue unintentionally said: "speaking of, there are too many loopholes in the layout of sun wusheng and me. On the one hand, the time was too tight at that time, we had no time to consider too much, and our mood was not so good at that time." "Betrayed by the most beloved master, even the martial saint will inevitably be sad and lost!" Zhang Yunhao said that it is understandable. Not to mention Wu Sheng, even Wu Xian is still affected by emotions. Wu Xian cultivates himself, not the way of heaven without feelings! On the other hand, this is a layout spanning thousands of years, which can''t be so comprehensive "The layout of thousands of years, no one can cover everything, even the Wuxian, so you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. The star Wuxian is really terrible, but the star Wuxian who has died for thousands of years is not so terrible!" Zhang Yunhao said: "my previous speculation may not be accurate. Even if there is a connection between the star Wuxian and the Tianji wusheng, it will not be too close. Otherwise, the Dragon God altar would have been obtained by the two disciples of the Tianji wusheng." "Indeed!" The moon didn''t want to take a long breath, and then said, "anyway, we have to fight to the end. The starlight world can''t be destroyed. It''s never a pasture. It''s my home!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and returned to the subject: "that is to say, if you want to refine the remnant soul of the sun wusheng, you must first get the Dragon God altar. Hey, turn around and go back to the beginning!" "It''s really back to the beginning!" YUEWU smiled: "bully, how do you get the Dragon God altar? There is a martial saint in the Holy Land!" "Gather the power of the world and attack the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m preparing to unify the south. When I''m finished, I''ll fight along the road, subdue all the sects, and then take them to attack the Holy Land!" "No matter how strong the martial saint is, he is only one person. He can defeat ten yuan gods and a hundred yuan gods, but he can''t defeat a thousand yuan gods and ten thousand yuan gods, not to mention that I am also proficient in arrays!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "the star world is developing well. There are tens of thousands of Yuan gods. We don''t have to worry about having no hands!" The combat effectiveness of the 1000 yuan gods who knew the array was very different from that of the 1000 yuan gods who could not array, just like the official Army and the yellow scarf army in the Three Kingdoms period. The moon asked unintentionally, "the holy land won''t sit and ignore it? Also, how are you going to accept those yuan gods? They are yuan gods, and they won''t bend down easily!" "Have you forgotten my fairy?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, but this smile is quite cold! The moon was stunned and asked, "do you want to turn tens of thousands of Yuan gods into puppets?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "these tens of thousands of Yuan gods are going to kill the starlight world and turn them into puppets. I don''t feel guilty!" "All want to kill the starlight world?" The Moon said unintentionally, "you deserve it!" "To put it bluntly, in fact, it is the law of the jungle, but there is only one more high sounding excuse!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "as for the holy land, they won''t know about it, because I will finish all this silently. With your help, the great cause of dominating the world will be more smooth." "Of course I will help you, but my star power is insufficient and I can''t do it too many times!" Yue inadvertently reminded: "this is also the reason why I didn''t want to do it with you before. In this world, my star power can''t be supplemented!" "This problem is easy to solve!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "give me your star stone and I''ll help you fill it with Yin stars!" "Yes, since you can send people to the starlight world, starpower is not a problem!" The moon was unintentionally happy and said, "if there is star power, it''s easy to do. Zhang Yunhao, just tell me what you want me to do!" YUEWU''s attitude is very good. The reason is very simple. She has no choice. Only Zhang Yunhao can help her! "I won''t be polite to you. Now let''s go back to the real world!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and went back to the real world with Yue Wuxin, that is, the headquarters of the burning Tianmen gate. Then he said to Yue Wuxin, "master Yue, you go to rest first. When you need to discuss, I''ll call you!" YUEWU nodded unintentionally and said, "well, I really need to rest. I haven''t finished sorting out many memories!" After waiting for Yue to leave unintentionally, Zhang Yunhao closed his eyes and said to Yin Xing separately, "prepare to receive the memory of Yin Xing Xianwen." "When did you master Yin Xing Xian Wen?" The Yin star was stunned: "I have just obtained the immortal text of the Yin star after I became the star emperor. It is more and more difficult than the immortal text of other stars." The other stars are all nine immortal texts, but the Yin star is different from the Yang star. They add up to a total of 72 immortal texts, which is very complicated! This is also normal. Yin star and Yang star are the first of the stars. These two stars are the most important stars in the sky star array! Zhang Yunhao replied, "I didn''t master it, but Yue didn''t want to master it!" The Yin star understood: "noumenon, did you steal the unintentional memory of the moon?" "How can it be called stealing? It''s called copying and borrowing!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "she is already half of my puppet. I can not only master her life and death, but also her memory. Just now in the spiritual world, I copied all her memories related to Yin Xing Xian Wen." Zhang Yunhao then said, "the Taiyin wusheng is the disciple of the Xingchen Wuxian. The Xingchen Wuxian was really excellent to them before they were blackened. They taught them Xianwen hand in hand. The Taiyin wusheng and the sun wusheng were very competitive and mastered these Xianwen!" "Now it''s cheaper for me. I know more than half of the true meaning of the thirty-six immortal texts, but I only have a thorough understanding!" Zhang Yunhao said excitedly, "when I master it all, Yin star won''t have any secrets to me!" "Is the moon unintentional and won''t have any secrets to you?" Yin star teased: "be frank and lenient. Have you ever peeked at the moon and didn''t care about other memories?" "Am I that kind of person?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "also, it''s called copying, not peeking?" "Isn''t that the same thing?" The Yin star disdained: "in other words, are you green, sun wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "go away, the Taiyin martial saint and the sun martial saint are pure martial brothers and sisters. Is the relationship good?" The Yin star sneered: "didn''t you say you didn''t peek?" "Just a little, I''m just curious!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t talk nonsense. Accept the memory. There are 36 immortal texts. There are a lot of memories. Be careful to be burst!" "How is it possible? Send it over and I''ll go on!" Yin Xing said with a smile. After a moment, he said with a headache: "how much?" "Of course, this is Xianwen after all, and how many combinations are there in the 36 kinds of Xianwen?" Zhang Yunhao said: "using a single immortal script is just the simplest and most basic method of using immortal scripts. When using real immortal scripts, we should combine them. Once combined, the pseudo immortal moves will become immortal moves, the real ones!" Of course, not any combination can become immortal moves. There are many restrictions, such as at least three immortal texts, and the combination method should be reasonable. Generally speaking, only Wuxian can combine immortal moves! Zhang Yunhao can''t do the same. What he combined is only pseudo immortal moves! Pseudo immortal level move, immortal level move, although there is only one word difference, its power is very different! This is not the difference between talent and wisdom, but only when you become a Wuxian can you master the rules of Xianwen. Below Wuxian, you just use Xianwen! If Xianwen is regarded as a computer, Wuxian is a computer manufacturer, while Wuxian is a computer user! "I''ve really made a lot of money this time!" Yin star separated while digesting his memory and said excitedly: "there are not only 36 immortal texts, but also nine immortal moves created by star Wuxian for Taiyin wusheng!" "Refining the soul of the martial Saint certainly makes a lot of money. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t have a complete Taiyin immortal skill in his memory. Fortunately, he can be urged by the power of Yin stars!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you brand all these memories into your knowledge of the sea and master them completely!" "All the marks? In that case, I won''t be able to make a breakthrough on the Yin star!" Yin Xing said in dismay that there are always gains and losses in this world. If you want to quickly become immortal text by copying memory, you will lose the potential for future development! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao did not fully accept the memory of Xianwen. He just browsed it like a book. When he was free, he would concentrate on his study, integrate it and turn it into his own thing! This is much easier than studying Xianwen from scratch. It''s too simple. It''s like taking a book full of strategies. Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "break through? You make complaints about a breakthrough. You are a body. You have no future from the beginning!" "Aren''t you really afraid of me turning around?" Yin star turned his eyes, but he also reflected that he was just a separation, a separation of cultivating short-life skill and star system. He wanted a fart future! How long you can live is one thing. Maybe one day Zhang Yunhao is in a bad mood and let himself explode in situ! Split, isn''t that it? "You''re not just a separation of justice and evil. How can you do it?" Zhang Yunhao said that these ordinary separations have no soul and can''t be reversed. Only the just separations and evil separations can be reversed. They have souls. Of course, unless they are born with self-consciousness, they won''t be reversed. They are just separations! It''s not so easy to give birth to self-consciousness. Even if it was born, Zhang Yunhao would kill it at the first time! "It seems that there is nothing wrong. I''m so poor." Yin Xing sighed and said, "that''s it. I''m beginning to brand these memories!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and interrupted his connection with his separation. Then he returned to the house and began to practice! Strength is fundamental! Chapter 879 The next day, Yuanshen came one after another, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t do it again. It was yuewuxin! Yue Wuxin said like this: "although I integrate the memory of the Taiyin wusheng, I''m a little rusty after all. Let these yuan gods practice for me!" "Whatever you want!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. It''s better if youyue doesn''t want to come forward. He can concentrate on studying Yin Xing Xianwen. As for whether yuewuxin can handle these yuan gods? Are you kidding? What she integrates is the memory of Wu Sheng. It''s Wu Sheng, not shrimp! Even though yuewuxin''s energy system is still star power, relying on her mastered martial arts and Xianwen, she easily took down Yuan gods and gave them to Zhang Yunhao for control! This kind of thing lasted two days, and all the invitees became Zhang Yunhao''s puppets! The yuan gods saluted Zhang Yunhao and Yue unintentionally: "see the boxing Lord, see the Lord of the moonlight!" The Lord of moonlight is naturally moon unintentionally. She thinks Zhang Yunhao''s name is very good, so she also gives herself a name! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "today is a very special day, which will be remembered by future generations, because today, we will start to unify the world." The yuan gods didn''t have any happy and excited expressions. First, they have become puppets now. What a fart? Second, Zhang Yunhao is about to attack their sect. How can they be happy? "All yuan gods will become my puppets, with no exception!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the yuan gods and said, "but I will not control your descendants. I will guarantee their freedom, and I promise to transfer them to the world of Wuxian in the future!" "Fist master, are you really from Wuxian world?" Asked the volcano God again. She was really concerned about this problem! Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it this time. He said, "yes, I''m from Wuxian world. I''m here to save the starlight world and save you by the way!" "Fist master, why do you want to save the starlight world? They are just a group... Ah!" Before the volcano God finished, he was hit by a starlight in the sky by the moon unintentionally. The moon unintentionally said coldly, "our starlight world is the same as your starlight world. They are all living lives." Yue Wuxin then said, "because of the boxing master, I won''t care about the evil things you have done to our world, but that doesn''t mean I will tolerate your blasphemy to the starlight world!" A yuan God abandoned himself and said, "so what if you blaspheme? You have the ability to kill me. If you really kill me, I will thank you!" Many yuan gods sigh. Death is a great relief for them! "I won''t kill you, but I will kill all the people related to you, none of them!" Yue inadvertently sneered: "nine families, no, ten families are killed. Have you heard of it?" "How dare you?" The faces of the gods are hard to see. Is this too cruel? Yue inadvertently shouted: "why not? You martial arts are full of my starlight and the blood of the people in the world. I won''t be soft to kill you!" Seeing the quarrel between the two sides, Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, we are all our own people. Don''t quarrel. In short, you help me dominate the world and attack the holy land. I will ensure that your relatives, friends, future disciples and so on are safe and sound and have greater development!" The bamboo forest God pretended to sigh, saluted and said, "we have no choice. We all listen to your orders!" A group of Yuan gods couldn''t help rolling their eyes. What virtue do you bamboo yuan gods have? We don''t know yet? The weakest God is you. If you didn''t lead us, would we all become puppets? Nevertheless, everyone saluted Zhang Yunhao and said, "yes, boxing master!" "Then, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao''s left eye flashed red and collected all the yuan gods into the space inside his left eye. The reason why he didn''t use the right hand of blood was because the bodies of these yuan gods were not refined and couldn''t be collected. Zhang Yunhao inadvertently said to the moon, "let''s go!" Yue Wuxin asked, "which is the first sect?" "Xingqi sect, one of the three major sects in the southern region, I''m very unhappy with this name!" Zhang Yunhao said that the immortal soldier of Tianji wusheng is called Tianji black and white chess, and this star chess sect has obviously committed a taboo, which is doomed to have no good fruit to eat! ¡­¡­ Xingqi sect, the sect leader looked up at the starry sky with a dignified face. The elder on one side asked, "sect leader, what are you looking for me for?" "The secret of heaven has changed. Our Xingqi sect may usher in a major disaster. We should make preparations in advance!" The patriarch said in a deep voice, the star chess sect is quite accomplished in divination! Both the star world and the starlight world have the art of divination to predict the future - these two worlds are covered by stars and Wuxian. The art of divination is far more effective than Wuxian world! "Catastrophe?" The elder was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Lord, what is it?" "It''s not clear. The indication is very vague. Even if I use holy soldiers, I can only see a clue." The patriarch said, "if someone did not interfere with my prediction, it is that our enemy is so powerful that even the future is distorted!" "Strong enough to distort the future?" The elder took a breath when he heard the speech: "is it the first sword in the world? If you want to fight us? Or is it the holy land?" In addition to these two, Dachang honestly can''t think of anyone who can be strong enough to distort the future! "When did the holy land manage us? They have the largest treasure in the world and don''t care about other things in the world!" The patriarch shook his head and said, "as for the first sword in the world, we have no enemies with her. It won''t be her." The elder asked a little impatiently, "who is it? And what kind of disaster is it?" Zongmen said, "this great disaster is very strange. The damage is not the whole clan of our Xingqi sect. Only the yuan God will be damaged. All yuan gods!" The elder frowned and asked, "how is it possible that only the yuan God is damaged? Will all our yuan gods gather together foolishly and be caught? Ten thousand steps back, even if they do gather together, who can catch us all?" The patriarch said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but if I guess correctly, this catastrophe may be related to those who come to the starlight world!" These days, the news of the advent of the star world has spread all over the star world. Many yuan gods are chasing the remaining people, such as the prince possessed by the spirit, the three killing yuan gods and so on. The elder shook his head and said, "it has something to do with those comers in the starlight world? How is this possible? Those comers are just livestock and can''t threaten us at all!" "Livestock? If it''s livestock, how can it be that they haven''t been caught for so long? There are several yuan gods who have died in their hands. This time, it''s not easy for someone to come to the starlight world." The patriarch said, "I have a feeling that the world will be chaotic and wind and rain are coming." "Will the world be chaotic? It''s even more impossible. There is a holy land to suppress. Our star world has never been chaotic. At most, we kill more when competing for the first expert in the world!" The elder now doubts whether the patriarch is insane. Why do he always say impossible things today? The patriarch looked at the elder''s idea and said with a bitter smile, "I also hope my brain is broken. The problem is, I know it''s not bad. I know that everything I predict will come true." What the elders wanted to say, then there was a yuan God telling them: "the patriarch, the elders, the iron fist, the yuan God, they came back from burning the heavenly door, saying that there are important things to tell!" The patriarch was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously, "are they back so soon? Wait, if they have something important, why don''t they use the communication mirror to deliver the message?" The yuan God outside was stunned. He said, "Lord, ask the iron fist yuan God about these things, and they won''t know?" The elder also said, "yes, Lord, just go out and ask clearly?" The sect leader frowned deeply and said, "something''s wrong. I predict that the Xingqi sect will suffer because of the comers, and there will be comers at the Tianfen gate where they go. If I guess correctly, the great disaster has come!" The elder smiled: "sect leader, are you a little nervous? The iron fist God is his own, and who can deal with our Xingqi sect in the south? We are one of the three sects, and the other two sects can''t destroy our sect even if they work together!" "No, I feel it. The disaster has come. It''s terrible!" As soon as the patriarch''s face changed, he hurried outside and found that a large number of disciples fell unconscious for some reason! The elder also rushed out and asked in shock, "what''s going on? Is there any foreign invasion? Why didn''t the array start?" The patriarch didn''t answer. He carefully checked the unconscious disciples and found that they were only poisoned by a kind of coma. They were all right. He was relieved! "The disciple is in a coma, and the yuan God is all right? Bad!" When the patriarch thought of something, he suddenly said, "although I don''t want me to predict correctly, it''s obvious that I really predicted correctly." At this time, the big clock on the big square of Xingqi sect was suddenly knocked hard, and the sound spread all over the whole Xingqi sect. All conscious people, that is, Yuanshen, heard the bell and rushed to the square as soon as possible! This is the bell of xingqizong representing the crisis of extermination and life and death! Only once in history! The elder looked ugly and asked, "who rang the bell?" "Go!" The patriarch didn''t talk nonsense. He took the elder to the square. When they came to the square, they found that a group of Yuan gods were surrounding another group of Yuan gods. "Lord, you''re here at last!" When the second elder saw the sect leader coming, he hurriedly said, "I don''t know what happened. All the disciples are unconscious. The iron fist yuan God also brought a group of Yuan gods into our sect. They are from the burning heaven sect! By the way, he rang the big clock!" "What does the gatekeeper''s Yuanshen do to eat, and let the iron fist Yuanshen bring so many Yuanshen in?" The elder looked at the surrounded group of Yuan gods and scolded discontentedly - the number of Yuan gods is as much as 200! You know, Xingqi sect is one of the 36 sects. At present, there are only more than 200 yuan gods in the sect. Now, it''s troublesome! "What the patriarch predicted seems right. However, we have an array and geographical advantage. Although the number of Yuan gods of the other party is similar to ours, we must win if we really fight!" The elder thought to himself, "moreover, other sects will come to support us!" A Yuanshen smiled bitterly and said, "elder, I''m the one guarding the door today. The problem is, there are only five Yuanshen when they enter the door. I don''t know why they suddenly become so many?" "Is it the rarest treasure in the secret realm?" The elder was stunned when he heard the speech. The secret realm treasure is not a space treasure. The biggest feature of the secret realm treasure is that it can let living people stay in it, which is equivalent to a small space that can survive. Therefore, it is called the secret realm treasure! In addition, there is another characteristic of secret territory treasures, that is, they are not easy to be found. Space treasures, even if the yuan God is hidden in them with the art of freezing, are easy to be perceived. In fact, the array will specially check this! The question is, how can they have secret realm treasures? There are only three such treasures in the star world, each with a name! The patriarch waved his hand and motioned the elder not to ask again. He stepped forward and drank to the iron fist God and asked, "iron fist God, why did you betray our Xingqi sect and what did you do to these disciples?" The iron fist God was the bold man before. When he saw the Lord, he smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, I don''t want to, but I have no choice. You''ll understand later." The iron fist God said that he would understand after the sect leader was refined. Obviously, he was not optimistic about the star chess sect! It''s normal, not to mention the desperate strength of the boxing master. Even the master of the moonlight can''t compete with the ordinary yuan God. These two people have the strength to challenge the world''s first sword, and now they come together! "What do you mean?" The patriarch still had to ask questions. At this time, the group of Yuan gods dispersed, and a figure sitting in a chair said faintly: "master of Xingqi sect, you don''t need to ask more, because no matter how much you know, you can''t escape your next fate!" While looking at Zhang Yunhao, the sect leader asked, "who are you? Why have I never seen you? What''s the matter with the iron fist God and my disciples?" "You can call me boxing master!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, your disciples are just poisoned and won''t have any impact. When we finish, I''ll detoxify them. I''m a good man and won''t kill innocent people!" Volcano gods and other gods turned their eyes when they heard it, good man? Good people will control us all? Only Yue nodded unintentionally. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is a good man. Besides him, who else is willing to save the starlight world, or the kind in good faith? It is worth mentioning that yuewuxin has no star power fluctuation. If not, she would have been recognized by other yuan gods - the descendant from the starlight world! This is not difficult for Yue Wuxin. After all, she integrates the memory of a martial saint, which also means that she has completely digested each other''s memory! As for the poison used by Zhang Yunhao''s dazed disciples, he configured it himself. Don''t forget that his evil body once used poison! Chapter 880 "Fist master, what a big breath? Do you think you are the best sword in the world?" The patriarch sneered at the speech: "no matter who you are, if you come here today, you are doomed to a bad end. Our Xingqi sect is not a place where you can come and go if you want!" "I don''t want to go either. How can I go if I don''t accept all of you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, I''m not overbearing. Before the fight, I routinely ask you, are you willing to submit to me?" The elder yelled, "what kind of shit are you? Do you want us to submit to you?" Zhang Yunhao ordered: "speak evil words, bad, palm mouth!" "Yes, master!" Yue inadvertently stretched out his hand and slapped him in the air. The elder felt that there was a force of Qi coming quickly. Even if he wanted to fight back, he found that he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the force of Qi slap him on the face! Pop! Pop! Pa Yes, although Yue Wuxin only gave his hand once, he slapped the elder nine times in a row. Other yuan gods didn''t want to save. The problem is that they can''t get close to the elder at all, so they can only watch him be beaten! The reason for this is very simple. Yue unintentionally built a month''s space around the elder, isolating everyone! As I said before, Wu Shengqiang''s place lies in space! "I want you to die!" The elder, who had been slapped nine times in a row, turned red and angry. He had lived so long and had never been so ashamed. He was about to rush up to Heyue, but he was stopped by the patriarch! The patriarch preached to the elder: "now we have few people. Even with the help of array, if we want to win them, they will be seriously killed and injured. Let''s delay a little time and wait for the yuan gods of other sects to support. I have sent them a signal to ask for advice!" As one of the three major sects in the south, Xingqi sect has many affiliated sects. The yuan gods of these affiliated sects add up to hundreds. If they help and add arrays, it should not be a problem to win these people! It''s just that the patriarch is afraid of that woman, and the boxer may be more terrible than her! Fist master, those who dare to call this name are not ordinary people. At present, only one person in the whole star world has a similar name. Sword master aro! The elder took a deep breath and said angrily, "Lord, I know. However, the woman''s life must be kept for me. I will cut her thousands of times!" "Of course!" Zongmen nodded. He asked Zhang Yunhao, "dare you ask the boxing master, who are you? What qualifications do you have for us to submit to you? What do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? I want to unify the star world and crusade against the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao knew the purpose of the patriarch, but he didn''t care. He shouted: "the holy land has occupied the bodies of stars and immortals for too long. Why can only they live in the holy land? We also want to live. We''re not equal, or we''d rather die!" Everyone was stunned. Not only the people of Xingqi sect, but also the yuan gods brought by Zhang Yunhao were stupid. What the hell is this? It is not equal to attack the Holy Land and live in the holy land. Would you rather die? Are you not afraid of being laughed to death when you shout this slogan? Yes, it''s laughing, not killing! Yue Wuxin couldn''t help but preach to Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, is this slogan too much?" "It''s just an excuse. It doesn''t matter. No matter how good the slogan is, it''s impossible for these yuan gods to obey me, isn''t it?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "when we rule the world, any ridiculous slogan will become truth!" Month was stunned, and then nodded. The slogan is not important, the important thing is the goal! The sect leader couldn''t help saying, "boxing master, is your reason ridiculous? The holy land is composed of Wuxian and the direct descendants of your disciples. Of course, they are qualified to occupy the body of Xingchen Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao asked, "who are we trapped in the star world because of?" The patriarch said without hesitation, "those sinners!" "No, no, no!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we are trapped here because Xingchen Wuxian brought us here. If he doesn''t bring us here, how can we be trapped here? That is to say, Xingchen Wuxian lost to us!" "Shut up, how dare you blaspheme the stars and immortals?" Many yuan gods shouted that they respect the stars and Wuxian as if they were gods. In fact, he is greater than gods! "This is the truth!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, there may be a way for us to leave the world on the body of Xingchen Wuxian. After all, it is the body of Wuxian. Even a drop of blood is invaluable!" The patriarch shook his head and said, "if there were, the holy land would have been studied long ago!" "That means there is no one in the holy land. It''s time to change people to study. There are so many people in the star world. Can''t it be compared with a holy land?" Zhang Yunhao said loudly: "for this world, we should overthrow the Holy Land and share the remains of Wuxian together!" The crowd was speechless. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes looked like a madman! In fact, such a theory has not appeared for thousands of years, but they have only one result. If they are killed, they don''t need to fight in the holy land, and the people of other sects will destroy them! In the star world, the holy land has supreme authority! "You''re crazy, boxing master. I''ll take your head to the holy land to ask for merit!" The patriarch said coldly. He was suddenly so tough. The reason is very simple. Reinforcements are coming! These reinforcements are not stupid. They gathered outside before they flew here. They have reached the outermost array area! "Your time of death is coming, especially you woman. I must tear you up!" The elder looked at the moon and said with no intention to gnash his teeth. The others were also excited. There were reinforcements and arrays. They were sure to win! "Do you think I didn''t know you were waiting for reinforcements?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you are procrastinating, so am I." "Are you procrastinating, too?" The patriarch was stunned and shook his head. There was no need to think about it. Let the reinforcements in first. At this time, he found something that frightened him. He lost his sense of the array! "How is this possible?" The patriarch took out the array token that had been kept in his sleeve and kept urging him, but his command was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t respond at all! "Can''t control the array?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the array shrouded around him disappeared. At the same time, outside the gate of Xingqi sect, the array opened to welcome a group of Yuan gods! The yuan gods didn''t doubt anything. They came to support. The Xingqi sect opened the array and let them in. It''s normal. They were curious about what kind of disaster the Xingqi sect encountered and actually called them all? "This time, I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle!" The yuan gods thought secretly and prepared at the same time. As Yuan gods, they can''t be afraid to fight. After all, they cultivate martial arts! But the yuan gods guessed wrong. What is waiting for them is not blood war, but fog! Yes, fog. As soon as they enter the array, the array closes immediately, and then there is fog everywhere. They can''t see clearly two or three meters away! If it is an ordinary fog, it is of no use to the yuan gods. The problem is that the fog can interfere with their mental induction and even weaken their voice. "Damn it, what''s going on? Let''s get together and don''t separate." The Yuanshen of tiezhan sect, an affiliated sect of Xingqi sect, shouted loudly, but only a dozen Yuanshen answered him, and the remaining Yuanshen mysteriously disappeared! "Can not only interfere with sensing and weaken sound, but also control space?" The Yuanshen of tiezhanzong took a breath and made hundreds of Yuanshen disappear silently. There is no other possibility except the art of space! The yuan God of tiezhan sect reacted very quickly and continued to shout, "let''s connect the yuan God''s power together so that it won''t be transmitted alone." "Good!" The yuan gods immediately answered. Soon, their yuan God power was connected. One of the yuan gods asked, "what should we do next?" "Investigate first!" The yuan God of tiezhan sect sighed and said, "this time, Xingqi sect is afraid of a great disaster. No wonder even they have to ask for help!" In the square, the patriarch shouted to Zhang Yunhao incredulously, "why can you control the array of our star chess sect?" "What, he controls our array. How is this possible?" The original gods of Xingqi sect shouted in surprise, but their array, which Xingqi sect has spent thousands of years building bricks and tiles, has been controlled by others? "More than control, I also added fog array and space division array!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the fog array blocks the field of vision, sensing and hearing, while the space separation array separates those yuan gods. Hey, the space inside is infinite. They can''t detect it!" "How could this be possible? In such a short time, you not only controlled our array, but also transformed our array?" People are just like listening to the book of heaven. Isn''t that incredible? Even Yue couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yunhao: "fist master, your array ability is so terrible?" Not powerful, but terrible. Even in the Wuxian world thousands of years ago, such array ability is first-class! "My array ability is the top in the world of Wuxian. During this time, I have studied the sky star array, and the array path has made great progress by leaps and bounds. Now I dare to compare with anyone in the array path!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently that with his accomplishments in the array, it only took him a few minutes to crack the mystery of the mountain protection array of the Xingqi sect. After that, he controlled the array with the skill of dragon subduing formula. Everything was so simple. The Dragon subduing formula can subdue even the dragon, not to mention an array. Zhang Yunhao''s attainments in the Dragon subduing formula are getting deeper and deeper. One day, he will reach the realm of everything! As for the fog array and space moving array, Zhang Yunhao has already prepared the semi-finished array disk. After controlling the array, insert them into the array! Speaking of it, the fog array is good. Moving the space array requires a lot of array objects, especially the space stone! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao now has several worlds. In addition, he has "cheated" a lot of good things. There is no shortage of materials, otherwise he really can''t get together! "With the help of array, it''s simple!" Moon unintentionally smiled and said, "cover them too, and then we''ll break them one by one!" "That''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and threw a sign to Yue Wuxin. At the same time, he said, "Lord of the moon, you take others into the array and take them down. This is the array token, which can monitor the situation of the array!" The moon was stunned: "let''s go in. What about these yuan gods outside?" Zhang Yunhao smiled happily: "of course, I''ll solve it alone!" "Do you want to solve more than 200 yuan gods alone?" Yue Wuxin was stunned. Not only he, but all the people present looked at Zhang Yunhao as if they were crazy, or especially crazy! Pick more than 200 yuan gods by one person. Do you think you are a martial saint? Wu Sheng really has this ability. After all, he has reached another level, but Zhang Yunhao is only the yuan God. No matter how strong he is, he is only the yuan God! "What a arrogant boy, do you think you are really the fist master when you call it the fist master? Even if the sword master dares not say such words to us!" The elder couldn''t help scolding. It''s true that the sword master intimidates a sect with one person''s strength, but she doesn''t single out the yuan gods of all sects, but stands there waiting for those yuan gods to challenge. Although there are many challenges, there are only ten at most. That sect still needs face, and there is a holy land for supervision! It''s unheard of for Zhang Yunhao to single out the Yuanshen of the whole sect. There are more than 200 Yuanshen. Apart from others, Zhang Yunhao is afraid that he can''t even grab the vitality of heaven and earth? "Boxing master, please think twice. This time is not a time of impulse." The God of the bamboo forest hurriedly advised him that he didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die here because of his crime. In that case, not only he would die, but also his family would be involved. After all, he had appeared in the Xingqi sect! "Yes, boxing master, please think twice!" Others shouted one after another, and even the moon inadvertently said, "don''t be impulsive, little overlord. You still have to save your life to save the starlight world! Eh, are you going to use immortal things?" With immortal things, it shouldn''t be a problem to pick more than 200 yuan gods alone! "How can you use fairy things?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "with fairy things, what''s the meaning of this battle? I might as well let you go!" Yue Wuxin said, "don''t use immortal things? Bully, don''t use immortal things. You can''t beat more than 200 yuan gods? With so many yuan gods, you don''t even have a chance to use immortal things." "If you can''t do such a thing, how can you save the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t forget that there are three martial saints chasing me! And there is also a martial saint in the Holy Land!" "This..." Yue Wuxin hesitates. Zhang Yunhao is right. If you can''t challenge a sect, why challenge the martial saint? The question is, can he really fight more than 200 yuan gods? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t waste time to avoid any accidents. Go!" Yue didn''t want to think about it and said, "boxing master, I''ll stay to cheer you up. Volcanic God, you take everyone to solve those reinforcements. They are separated, and your number is twice as many as them. It''s certainly not a problem to clean them up!" Chapter 881 Obviously, Yue Wu''s intention to stay is not to cheer, but to save Zhang Yunhao at a critical time - if Zhang Yunhao can''t stand it and has no time to use immortal things! Moon''s unintentional strength is enough to do this. You know, she not only has the memory of Wu Sheng, but also has a fairy soldier projection! Zhang Yunhao naturally knew Yue Wuxin''s mind. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be more interested if you, a beautiful audience, are helping!" "Then I''ll wait to see your performance!" Yue Wuxin smiled, threw the token to the volcano God and said, "you act. The faster you get it, the better! In addition, remember to catch it alive. You know the reason!" "Yes, Lord of the moon, Lord of the fist!" The volcano God looked at Zhang Yunhao and took a group of God to the array area. The people of Xingqi sect didn''t stop them. In fact, they didn''t make a sound at all except that the elder sneered once at the beginning! The enemy is going to die. Won''t you let them do it? "Boxing master, do you know? I predicted this catastrophe before you came!" The patriarch looked at Zhang Yunhao and said slowly, "I was worried until you said you wanted to pick us alone, but now, I don''t worry. Your arrival is indeed a great disaster, but your stupidity has made this great disaster invisible!" The patriarch continued, "we will defeat you and use you to force those yuan gods to surrender. In this way, the disaster of our Xingqi sect will pass." "Yes, it''s all your stupidity!" The elder said with a grimace: "obviously a good chess, but you played it like this!" While moving his muscles and bones, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "stupid? Stupid people can bring you great disasters and control your array?" The patriarch asked, "that''s what I want to ask. Why on earth do you want to compete with us? Even if you''re sure, it''s not necessary?" "Because I''m lonely!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "since I was promoted to Yuanshen, I haven''t found an opponent who can really fight in the first World War. Every battle is basically crushed, boring and can''t accumulate any experience." Zhang Yunhao then said, "so I''m going to put some pressure on myself. For example, pick more than 200 yuan gods at a time. I hope you can satisfy me!" Zhang Yunhao is telling the truth. After he was promoted to Yuanshen, he only played happily with Yue Wuxin, but Yue Wuxin didn''t wake up at that time. He was just in an instinctive state. He was happy, but he couldn''t be regarded as a close match. It can only be said that it was a small test! Later, although Yue Wuxin awakened his consciousness, everyone was his own. It was boring to fight. He would certainly keep his hand. It could only be regarded as a competition! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao plans to have fun and challenge more than 200 yuan gods at a time! Although Zhang Yunhao is telling the truth, the people of Xingqi sect obviously don''t believe it. Even if they do, they will only think he is crazy! The patriarch was too lazy to ask any more questions. He said, "since you want to die, we can help you!" While talking, the patriarch and all the yuan gods slapped up, and the whole sky became dark. Then, more than 200 stars like chess pieces twinkled in the sky. The starlight formed by these stars quickly connects into one and completely wraps the surrounding space. This is the famous holy move of Xingqi sect, Xingqi space! Once the star chess space is played, the opponent will be trapped in the space. Moreover, they can detect the opponent''s every move in advance. In addition, it also has the effect of blocking the vitality of heaven and earth. The most wonderful thing about this move is that it can be used by many people. The more people, the more stable and powerful the space formed! Now more than 200 yuan gods of the star chess sect have joined together, which can be said to have exerted the power of the star chess space to the extreme. The sect leader is sure that the other party can''t borrow even a trace of heaven and earth strength now! The patriarch smiled for the first time. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "now, it''s hard for you not to die!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hands, and the three immortal texts were quickly condensed by him. Then, the three immortal texts were fused together, turned into a light and flew into his body. He was full of spirit in an instant! The moon asked, "bully, those fairy words seem to be broom stars. Why did you put them into your body?" "Have you ever heard that when the worst comes, luck will come!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this is the most powerful magic power of broom star, which makes him in the best luck state. In other words, everyone opposite will be unlucky!" YUEWU suddenly realized it. She sighed: "I see. You can control the three Xianwen, little overlord. It seems that you master Xianwen faster and faster!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course, I''m a genius!" Seeing Xianwen, the patriarch was stunned at first, then remembered something, and asked in amazement, "is this the power of sinners? Why do you know the power of sinners?" "Because I am the sinner in your mouth!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and rushed to more than 200 yuan gods like a cheetah. Yes, in the face of more than 200 yuan gods, he not only didn''t defend, but also took the initiative to rush to each other! "Use the group Saint level move, take this guy and keep alive!" The patriarch stopped talking nonsense and immediately gave orders. The yuan gods nodded and performed the holy move of Xingqi sect together. The stars fell, and a large number of stars lit up in the sky! In the Wuxian world thousands of years ago, group Saint level moves were not uncommon. They can be called the killer mace of the sect. However, this is no longer popular in the Wuxian world now. The reason is very simple. There are too few yuan gods! Just two or three big cats and kittens, playing a fart group Saint level move? It''s better to practice three talents array, four images array, five elements array and so on! Seeing that the group Saint level move was about to be issued, at this time, more than a dozen yuan gods were out of control at the same time, which made the stars in the sky shake, as if they would collapse at any time! This is the weakness of group Saint level move. Once a person has a problem, it will affect the group! The elder shouted angrily, "how can this happen? With your strength, how can you control your true Qi? You are a noble yuan God?" The more than a dozen yuan gods just wanted to answer. At this time, the sect leader suddenly shouted, "the main fist is attacking us!" Before the patriarch spoke, Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared among the yuan gods. Then, he clenched his fist and blew it out. The strongest true intention burst out, enveloping more than a dozen yuan gods in front of him! "He is the strongest, we can''t resist!" The more than a dozen yuan gods felt great fear at the same time. They clenched their teeth and controlled the stars in the world into a curtain of light in order to block Zhang Yunhao''s fist. Unfortunately, it was useless. Those light curtains were as weak as paper in front of Zhang Yunhao''s fist. With a bang, more than a dozen yuan gods screamed and flew out at the same time! "What a terrible fist technique, what a terrible fist intention. No wonder he calls himself the fist master. He is really qualified!" The sect leader was surprised. After all, he was the Lord of the sect and reacted very quickly. When Zhang Yunhao just waved his fist, he commanded: "two elders, take 30 yuan gods to strengthen the space and don''t let him blink. Big elder, take 100 yuan gods to use star chains and lock him for me!" "Good!" The elder and the second elder were ordered at the same time. The second elder frantically reinforced the space with 30 yuan gods to prevent Zhang Yunhao from blinking again. In fact, with the previous space intensity, ordinary yuan gods could not blink at all. It can only be said that the other party is too strong and must be reinforced again! At the same time, the elder waved the star chains with 100 yuan gods, but to the elder''s surprise, somehow, these star chains were intertwined with each other, and less than half of them entangled Zhang Yunhao who had just recovered his fist! The elder was very puzzled: "how could this happen? I can''t even control the moves?" The wrong Yuanshen explained, "Zhenqi is suddenly confused. This is not the first time. I don''t know why!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao, who was bound by more than 50 star chains, smiled. A fairy text appeared at his feet. His body spun at a high speed. At the same time, the 50 yuan gods waved quickly in the air and bumped into his own people from time to time. He was embarrassed to the extreme! The elder was shocked: "how could this be possible? He was a yuan God and pulled more than 50 yuan gods?" Of course, it''s possible. The immortal text at the foot of Zhang Yunhao is called Lizi immortal text, which is the one he mastered the most! "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao shouted and broke more than 50 star chains at the same time. Then he rushed into the group of Yuan gods flying into the sky like a tiger into a sheep! It''s true that the tiger enters the sheep. Zhang Yunhao''s fists and feet are too strong to resist. All of them scream and fly out, no matter what kind of moves and people! A simple punch and a foot, but almost unmatched, perfectly interprets what is Da Dao Zhi Jian! "Although Zhang Yunhao is arrogant, he really has arrogant capital. Even thousands of years ago, he was the best group of people, even Wuxian!" Yue nodded unintentionally. Zhang Yunhao''s strength lies not in his strength, but in his martial arts almost perfect. He has not only found the way to wusheng, but even the way to Wuxian. He saw the intersection! "It''s just like the yuan God beating heaven and man. This man is too terrible. I''m afraid even the sword owner is like this!" The patriarch couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Naturally, he wouldn''t let Zhang Yunhao continue like this. Through consciousness, he shouted: "let''s show the sea of stars together. Don''t make mistakes in real Qi. If we make mistakes again, we''ll be finished!" It''s no wonder the patriarch is so angry. He has hurt too many people in a short time - at least more than 30 yuan gods have been hurt. Zhang Yunhao''s fists and feet are very heavy and he hit him. No matter who it is, they are all seriously injured! The terrible fist power and intention can''t resist at all. It''s just suppressing everything. In fact, Zhang Yunhao left his hand. Otherwise, if he punches down, at least one or two yuan gods will die! "Sea of stars!" All the original gods drank together, and all the stars lit up. Then, the starlight on these stars fell like a rainstorm, and the whole star chess space quickly began to "rise"! This water is the water of stars. Once they complete the sea of stars, Zhang Yunhao trapped in the sea of stars will be like a fish caught in a net and can only be slaughtered by others! "There are too many yuan gods. It''s really difficult to solve, but it''s interesting. You''re beginning to make me a little excited!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He laughed, punched out the three yuan gods in front of him, and then made a force with his feet in the void, shooting at the sect leader like a shell. The array has array eyes. This group''s holy level moves also have a core. As long as you break this core, the moves will inevitably fail, and this core is undoubtedly the patriarch! "Stop him!" The elder shouted angrily and launched an attack with hundreds of Yuan gods. The power of rolling stars rolled towards Zhang Yunhao like a torrent, but to their annoyance, many of them killed each other, greatly reducing the power of the torrent! "Why? What''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you have breakfast? The yuan God around you has made such low-level mistakes one after another?" The elder couldn''t help roaring again. This is a mistake that he can''t even make. These yuan gods have made it three times in a row today. He wondered if these yuan gods were fake! "It''s good to use the weather!" The nearby moon unintentionally shook her head. This magic power is really powerful. Even the true Qi of the yuan God can affect it. In fact, the power of this magic power has not been brought into full play. Now it is just a general level! To maximize the power of this magical power, Zhang Yunhao must be in danger of his life. However, from the current situation, it seems that such a thing will not happen! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao did not retreat in the face of the sweeping flood. His eyes were full of magic light, and the two words Xianwen loomed in it. Then, his eyes stared, and the strongest true meaning fell on the flood in an instant, crushing all the true meanings of all the yuan gods! It is the upgraded version of the Dragon subduing God''s purpose. With Xianwen as the core, it greatly increases the power of the Dragon subduing God''s purpose. Of course, more importantly, Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning is much stronger than before, because he is really the strongest now! After defeating the true intention of all the yuan gods, Zhang Yunhao stepped on the top of the torrent and drove the torrent towards the patriarch. "It''s impossible!" All the yuan gods exclaimed at the same time that Zhang Yunhao actually controlled their attack. What kind of martial arts is this, so terrible? "The stars move!" In the face of Zhang Yunhao, the patriarch was shocked, but he was very calm. He immediately launched the star movement and appeared on the other side! As the master of the star chess space, the patriarch is not affected by the space blockade. He can even use this space! Before the patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Yunhao and his torrent suddenly moved over with the patriarch. The patriarch''s face changed dramatically. How is this possible? Isn''t the space blocked? "The space is indeed blocked, but when you move, there is a gap in the space. I come along with this gap. Master Xingqi sect, your understanding of space is too low, otherwise there will be no such obvious flaw!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. His mind moved. The torrent formed by dozens of Yuan gods moved quickly and wrapped him and the Lord. Then, he raised his fist with flashing words Xianwen, and burst out at the Lord! The most powerful fist in the world! Chapter 882 "Damn it! Is this man too strong?" Faced with Zhang Yunhao''s fist, the patriarch''s face changed dramatically. At this time, others were blocked by the torrent and could not support him. They had to rely on him to save themselves! Fortunately, as the leader of a sect, the leader still has some life-saving props. Despite his heartache, he crushed a piece of star fragment and turned the whole person into a virtual shadow. Zhang Yunhao''s boxing strength enough to destroy the sky and the earth came through him! However, although the fist did not hurt the patriarch, the strongest true meaning attached to it made the patriarch afraid and shocked, as if he would collapse at any time. "Hmm? What''s this move?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. His eyes shone brightly and his spirit turned into sharp swords full of killing breath. He cut off at the patriarch! Although I don''t know what martial arts the patriarch uses, his spirit can obviously hurt him. The previous fist intention is to prove that in that case, it''s better to attack him with spirit. "Space move!" After the delay just now, the patriarch was able to use the space to move again. Without saying a word, he immediately escaped. Zhang Yunhao naturally caught up with him with a group of sharp swords! This time the patriarch learned well and appeared in the middle of a group of Yuan gods. When they saw that the patriarch was pursued, they immediately launched an attack together to stop Zhang Yunhao! "Get out of here!" Zhang Yunhao waved his fists quickly, and there were shadows of his fists all over the sky. Yuan gods screamed and flew out. Just blinking, more than a dozen yuan gods were seriously injured! The patriarch took the opportunity to escape from Zhang Yunhao and his body gradually returned to its original state. Obviously, he can''t keep this state all the time! "Fist master, you are really strong, but your end is coming!" The patriarch roared angrily. He was so arrogant before because the sea of stars has flooded most of the star chess space. Their tactics are about to succeed! "Yes, boxing master, you''re dead!" The elder took the remaining Yuanshen and controlled the boundless power of stars in the sea of stars to siege Zhang Yunhao. For a moment, Zhang Yunhao had to face not only the siege of hundreds of Yuanshen, but also the whole star chess world! "Hahaha, that''s interesting!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Instead of running away, he showed his figure and took the initiative to attack the yuan gods who surrounded him! "Arrogance!" The yuan gods immediately controlled the "sea water" to attack Zhang Yunhao, but they were broken by Zhang Yunhao''s arrogant fist, and the fist strength spread to the yuan gods behind them, spitting blood and flying backwards. "As like as two peas," the nine gods are all real, and the strength is exactly the same as before. What kind of martial arts is this? The patriarch shouted, "don''t be afraid. The sea of stars has begun to weaken him. Before, he could hit several of us with one punch, but now he can only hit one of us!" The yuan gods thought about it carefully. It was true. They immediately increased their confidence and kept attacking Zhang Yunhao. Although Zhang Yunhao was still invincible and would seriously hurt one or more yuan gods with each punch, his situation was getting worse and worse! Because the sea of stars is about to be completed, and with the emergence of the sea of stars, Zhang Yunhao''s strength in all aspects has been greatly suppressed. His fist now has only 50% of the original power! "Bully, can I help you?" Yue Wuxin asked hurriedly. She didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die here. Zhang Yunhao laughed: "no, I''m excited!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao integrated again. Then, he pointed to his throat and a fairy text integrated into his throat. Then, he gave a roar that shocked the world, even the void trembled, and the whole star chess space shook! Ah! A group of Yuan gods screamed. They felt that their souls would be broken. In fact, if the sea of stars were not weakening Zhang Yunhao, their souls would really be broken! While the yuan gods were stunned by the Dragon subduing roar, Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, and there were dense power words and fairy texts on his right hand. Then, he shouted, and his right hand kept waving at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already waved thousands of fists! The thousands of fists hit the same place in the void at the same time without any deviation. When Zhang Yunhao slowly closed the fist, a dark hole appeared where he waved the fist. Then, a large number of spider web cracks appeared around the hole, and quickly spread to every corner of the space! "No!" The patriarch shouted in horror, how is this possible? Can anyone break their star chess space? You know, they are not one yuan God, nor ten yuan gods, but more than 200 yuan gods! The star chess space where so many yuan gods gather together will be broken by a yuan God with his fist? How is this possible? Not only the patriarch was frightened, but other people''s yuan gods were also frightened. Looking at Zhang Yunhao was like looking at God! Boxing master, it''s really boxing master. This name is worthy of the name! "Nothing is impossible. Your space is too shallow. As long as you find the weakest point, you can break it with absolute power." Zhang Yunhao said faintly. Next time, with an uproar, the whole star chess space is broken, the stars all over the sky disappear, and the sea of stars turns into starlight! Ah ah The screams were continuous. More than 200 yuan gods were violently devoured. In a moment, all yuan gods were seriously injured, including the patriarch! If it is an ordinary holy level move, even if it is broken, it will not produce much powerful counterattack, but the group holy level move connects everyone''s original God power. Once it is broken, the original God power with different intentions will flee everywhere, causing the user to suffer counterattack! In addition, don''t forget that Zhang Yunhao still has the effect of turning the tide around. At the moment, these Yuanshen''s counterattack is to the greatest extent - they are unlucky! "The fist master is mighty!" Yue inadvertently clapped her hands and shouted that Zhang Yunhao''s strength was stronger than she thought. It seems that Zhang Yunhao didn''t do much in the original war. "It''s a little boring. It''s worse than the last time. It can only be regarded as a warm-up. I knew I wouldn''t have to turn the corner!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and was a little disappointed. More than 200 yuan gods, let alone let him show his real skills, even if he did his best, it was impossible - his real skills were immortal moves! It seems that he still underestimated himself! "Fist master, did you win?" The volcanic Yuanshen and others who just came back from the fog array saw Yuanshen everywhere. They looked shocked and incredible. Is the boxing master too terrible? Actually, he really knocked down more than 200 yuan gods with the power of one person? And so fast, so easy? Even if it is the first sword in the world, may it not be possible to do it? At least she couldn''t do it a few years ago. As for these years, she hasn''t done it. No one knows how far her strength has improved! Zhang Yunhao asked lightly, "isn''t it obvious? What else do you want me to say?" "Fist master, are you too powerful?" What a surprise! They are so eager to come back to help Zhang Yunhao. Unexpectedly, he has done everything. The eyes of all the Yuanshen looking at Zhang Yunhao are full of awe! Before, although these puppets were loyal to Zhang Yunhao, it was only the effect of immortals. They were not satisfied. Now, they are convinced, because Zhang Yunhao is really too strong! The warrior will always worship the strong! "Won? No, you didn''t win, and we didn''t lose!" The patriarch wiped the blood on his mouth and said ferociously: "our star chess sect has one last move, jade and stone burn!" With that, the Lord lit up a dazzling star. He wanted to turn himself into a chess piece and sacrifice heaven and earth in exchange for the power of burning jade and stone! "Yes, we didn''t lose, jade and stone burned!" Stars are also shining on other yuan gods of Xingqi sect. They want to die together with Zhang Yunhao! The warrior who can become the yuan God is never afraid of death! The yuan gods were shocked and hurriedly shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "fist master, go!" "Is this going to show me fireworks?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to escape at all. He smiled and said, "don''t look at so many of you, but it''s certainly impossible to blow up all of us, that is to say, some of us will survive!" The patriarch shouted, "so what? At least, we can blow you up!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "I''m thinking, will the person who survived kill everyone of your Xingqi sect?" "What?" The patriarch was stunned, and the starlight on his body immediately became unstable, as did others. The patriarch was shocked and angry and shouted, "dare you?" "I may be killed by the explosion. Does it matter whether I dare or not?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said that Yue Wu didn''t want to laugh. She knew that Zhang Yunhao was teasing these yuan gods. With the treasure on Zhang Yunhao, it was impossible to be killed! The patriarch bit his teeth and shouted, "you leave, or we will die together!" Zhang Yunhao said with great interest, "you can try it. It should bring me more fun. I didn''t enjoy it at all just now!" The patriarch could not help scolding: "madman!" This is troublesome. It doesn''t make sense to be crazy. They can''t really die together, can they? They don''t care about their own life and death, but they care about the life and death of others of the Xingqi sect. They don''t want the Xingqi sect to be destroyed. In that case, how can they see their ancestors and ancestors? Zhang Yunhao continued, "try it. Maybe you can blow us all up!" The patriarch gnashed his teeth, but the stars on his body gradually dimmed. For the sake of the patriarch, they can''t really die with each other! "It''s time for me to play." The bamboo forest God turned his eyes and shouted, "master of Xingqi sect, there is only one way in front of you, that is to surrender and fight the world and the holy land with our boxing Lord!" "It''s not impossible to surrender for the sake of the Pope, but we won''t surrender the mortal!" The patriarch sighed and said frankly, "which of these two things can succeed in dominating the world and crusading the holy land? If we follow you, we will die in the end. In that case, why should we surrender?" The elder shouted grimly, "yes, why should we surrender? Lord, burn jade and stone with them. It''s really not good. It''s also the life of our Xingqi sect. We''ve tried our best!" "That''s not necessarily true!" The bamboo forest God smiled and said, "our boxing master is really capable of dominating the world and crusading the Holy Land! At that time, you will become elders, not only will you not destroy the sect, but also more brilliant!" Volcano God and others nodded. They all believed that Zhang Yunhao could do what he said, because he had a right hand and could only control people''s right hand! There are tens of thousands of gods in the world. If Zhang Yunhao can control them all, he is definitely qualified to attack the holy land. Even Wu Sheng can''t defeat tens of thousands of Yuan gods! "Joke, by him?" The patriarch sneered: "I don''t deny that he is very strong. He is at the same level as the first sword in the world, but no matter how strong he is, he can be stronger than the martial saint? And don''t forget that there are the remains of stars and martial immortals in the Holy Land!" "Ten thousand steps back, if not, so what?" Zhulin Yuanshen said, "after the fist master takes you, he will fight one sect after another and take all the sects in the south. At that time, even if the holy land needs to be settled, he can kill all the sects in the south?" "That... That makes sense." The patriarch was stunned, and then nodded thoughtfully. The law is not responsible for this kind of thing, even in different worlds. With so many sects in the southern region, the holy land can never be completely destroyed. The best thing is that each sect catches a group of Yuan gods and kills them as an example! The patriarch is not afraid of death. All he cares about is the inheritance of Xingqi sect! "Of course it makes sense!" Zhulin Yuanshen continued: "master of Xingqi sect, surrender is your only way out. Don''t waste time. We''re still in a hurry to subdue the next sect. We should unify the South as soon as possible before the Holy Land reacts!" The nearby volcanic Yuanshen also said: "yes, we should pass through the South as soon as possible. In our current mode, the holy land can''t find us in a short time. When they find out, we will have at least thousands of Yuanshen on hand. At that time, even in the holy land, we dare to fight!" "This model is really not easy to find!" The patriarch nodded. He finally knew why the fist master stunned all the disciples. He was afraid of news leakage. Now, as long as the yuan gods surrender, the matter will hardly be known by outsiders! Even if the disciples had doubts, they would not say much under the strong pressure of the yuan gods. After all, they didn''t know what had happened. As for spies undercover, it is true, but none of them are in the holy land, because the holy land is not interested in doing so. They have wusheng and Wuxian remains, and they don''t care about things outside. Even if other sects know this, they will only have doubts in their hearts and investigate secretly. They can''t think of it. Someone has caught all the star chess sect, let alone a boxing master who wants to dominate the world and attack the Holy Land! The patriarch looked at each other and said, "I can surrender, but I have conditions!" "I will only fight against your God, others, everything is the same." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "but you yuan gods will all become my people!" The volcano God and others laughed. They knew what it meant to be me! Unfortunately, they didn''t know, otherwise they would never surrender. The leader said, "you have to do something with us. We have expected it and can accept it. After all, we lost, but you must ensure that the Xingqi sect will continue to exist!" Chapter 883 "I assure you that the star chess sect will exist and will exist better!" Looking at the leader of Xingqi sect, Zhang Yunhao assured him that he was not lying. Xingqi sect will really exist, and even these yuan gods will not die. However, they may feel that life is better than death! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to cheat. He just doesn''t want to be too bloody and doesn''t bother to do it again. Otherwise, it''s easy to forcibly control these people. There''s no need to say so much at all. "In that case, we are down!" The patriarch sighed, got up and saluted Zhang Yunhao. Although the other yuan gods were unwilling, they could only bow their heads! Their more than 200 yuan gods can''t fight one other. What if they don''t surrender? Even the most popular elder has nothing to say! "We also dropped!" Those who speak are the reinforcements. Even the star chess sect has fallen. What can they do, of course! "Well, next, all of you don''t resist!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he turned his hand over, a poisonous smoke cage covered all the yuan gods! This poisonous smoke is the same as the poisonous smoke that made the disciples unconscious, but it is more advanced. However, it can not defeat the yuan God, because once the yuan God detects something wrong, he will immediately use the power of the yuan God to suppress these toxins. If not, Zhang Yunhao would have settled the matter long ago. Why fight like this? But this time, the poisonous smoke had an effect, because the yuan gods did not resist. Soon, all the yuan gods fell down. "Done!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and all the souls of the yuan God flew out and were taken into the right hand of blood by him! So far, Xingqi sect has completely become the property of Zhang Yunhao! The bamboo forest God congratulated loudly: "congratulations to the boxing master, congratulations to the boxing master!" "Congratulations, boxing master!" Other yuan gods responded and congratulated Zhang Yunhao one after another. Many yuan gods despised the yuan God in the bamboo forest. This guy is really flattering! "It''s a matter of course. There''s no need to care too much!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then said, "accept the star chess sect. It''s easy next!" "Yes, it''s really simple. Before accepting Xingqi sect, we had only more than 200 yuan gods, but now we have more than 500 yuan gods!" Yue unintentionally smiled: "there are so many yuan gods, there is no need to use any conspiracy at all. Just crush them directly. No sect in the South can stop them!" "Indeed!" The yuan gods nodded one after another. Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood is too terrible. As long as the beginning is completed, it will become bigger and bigger like a snowball! This is the horror of immortals, turning corruption into magic! "In order to avoid the holy land, we still have to keep a low profile!" Zhang Yunhao said, "next, let''s go to the other two big sects and take them down." Yue Wuxin asked, "take the big sect first?" "Of course, it''s the front gate faction. In this way, even if we are found, we have enough combat effectiveness!" Zhang Yunhao said: "moreover, after the surrender of the gate sect, it will help us cover up the abnormal situation. In this way, people in other regions can hardly find any problems!" YUEWU nodded unintentionally, then smiled and asked, "it''s true. Boxing master, are you going to continue to pick two hundred next?" "I''m not interested. Unless there is a five hundred yuan God, I can''t do my best!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in the southern region, no big sect has 500 yuan gods, and there is no need to waste time to get together. Anyway, in this star world, I''m not afraid of no battle!" When Zhang Yunhao said this, he always looked at the north, that is, the location of the holy land. There were the best sword in the world (her sword house was next to the Holy Land) and wusheng! Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself, "I hope this so-called weakest martial Saint won''t let me down!" "The weakest martial saint is also a martial saint. You don''t need immortals, the fist master. You''re not his opponent!" Moon unintentionally shook her head. Although the wusheng in the holy land went astray, his essence has changed. He is the wusheng after all! Just like diamonds and charcoal, although they have the same origin, once they degenerate, they will become very different! "OK, I won''t know until I fight!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "Lord of the moon, you will be the main force in the next battle. I''m too lazy to do it again!" Yue unintentionally said: "I have no problem being the main force, but I don''t know how to control the array. If I can''t control the array, the news may leak!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, I''ll follow you. However, I won''t do it again. I need to concentrate on studying the Celestial Star array and the immortal text in it!" "No problem, just solve the array and leave everything else to me!" Yue Wuxin said confidently that she has the memory of Wu Sheng and has such qualifications! Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, here''s the poisonous smoke. Don''t kill too many people. These people are very useful!" Yue Wuxin sighed, "your boxing master is really kind-hearted!" "Kill less if you can!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say much. Shura''s invasion is imminent. The Wuxian world needs help very much. These people in the star world are just suitable! From the very beginning, Zhang Yunhao planned to bring all these people back to the Wuxian world. Tens of thousands of Yuan gods, that would be a huge force, which could not only give him a real foothold in the Wuxian world, but also make solid preparations for the next Shura war! After a while, the yuan gods of Xingqi sect finished refining. When they woke up, they smiled bitterly. They knew that Zhang Yunhao would ban them, but they didn''t expect such a ban! Now they have completely become Zhang Yunhao''s puppets. They even have no self. "Lord, do you know why I said that before?" The iron fist God smiled bitterly and said, "I have no choice at all." The patriarch smiled bitterly: "what''s the use of knowing now? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t surrender!" "I knew you would still surrender. If you surrender, you will only lose your God. If you don''t surrender, Xingqi sect will be buried with you!" The bamboo forest God said next to him. The patriarch was stunned, and then nodded. Many of his anger disappeared. Yes, if he had known, he would still surrender. The patriarch asked Zhang Yunhao, "fist master, can the previous promise still work?" Zhang Yunhao said, "nature works. Every word I said before didn''t deceive you!" "Today is indeed a great disaster for the Yuanshen of our Xingqi sect!" The sect leader smiled bitterly. He really didn''t deceive, but he didn''t say it all. He said, "please tell me!" "Now start with me and go to the nine star Pavilion!" Zhang Yunhao said, "broken star Yuanshen, you lead the way, it''s still the old way before!" The broken star God smiled bitterly, stood up and hugged Zhang Yunhao and said, "yes, boxing master!" This broken star Yuanshen is the Yuanshen of the nine star Pavilion. The iron fist Yuanshen couldn''t help laughing. Finally, someone was the same as himself! The sect leader hurriedly said, "fist master, I don''t mind going out with you, but should we deal with this situation first?" "No problem, you take nine yuan gods to stay and tidy up, and the rest go with me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I think you know what to do!" The patriarch nodded: "I know, this time, I will not let it leak out, and I will find a good excuse!" "OK, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense. With a flash of blood in his left eye, he collected all the yuan gods except the patriarch and other ten people, then turned into a light, and went to the nine star Pavilion at an amazing speed. "After today, the three major sects in the South have become history, at least temporarily." The patriarch sighed and took the yuan gods to treat a group of disciples. As for why they fainted, naturally there were some words. Whether they believe it or not is the business of the disciples, which is not important. As long as the disciples don''t know that the star chess sect has changed its master! In the afternoon, the nine star Pavilion changed its master. In the evening, Tianhai sect changed its master! All the three sects in the South changed their masters. Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time, or forcibly suppress, or let other yuan gods help convene, and quickly unified the southern region! ¡­¡­ Sword house next to the Holy Land! The first sword in the world, Ruo looked at the young man in front of him and asked faintly, "are you the prince of the starlight world?" "Yes, I am the prince, or the prince who is about to ascend the throne!" Although he fell into the hands of aro, the prince didn''t seem timid, but replied calmly! Before, the prince was possessed by his ancestors and successfully escaped to heaven. Unexpectedly, on the way, the ancestors suddenly shed tears and dissipated invisibly. Therefore, the prince was unlucky! The prince is just a star king. In the star world, he is basically a weak chicken, which is not worth mentioning at all! Therefore, the prince was quickly captured by aro''s sword servant and sent here - aro personally sent the sword servant to catch the sinner. She has something to ask! "Whether you ascend the throne or not, I''m not interested. I just ask one question!" Aro asked, "who is the strongest of you this time?" "The strongest man?" The prince was stunned and immediately replied, "the strongest person should wish good luck. He can break the stars with his own strength and kill countless yuan gods!" A Ruo was a little interested. She asked, "kill countless yuan gods in the pit? Tell me about his situation!" "Good luck, life is legendary..." The prince didn''t talk nonsense. He said everything he knew. On the one hand, he wanted to use aro''s hand to destroy it. Good luck - aro obviously didn''t want to talk to the strongest person! On the other hand, the prince can''t hide things from aro. If aro wants him to say anything, he will say it. Without the protection of Yangxing, just a star king can''t resist the true meaning of Yuanshen, let alone the first sword in the world! "This experience of good luck is incredible, isn''t it?" A Ruo was very shocked when he heard what the prince said. An ordinary man became a star emperor overnight, and then hanged all kinds of experts. Even the yuan God from outside the sky was not his opponent, which was just like what he made up! How powerful and difficult is Yuanshen? Ah Ruo knows that so many Yuanshen from Wuxian world will be solved by a quick master? It''s too embarrassing for Yuanshen, isn''t it? Aro said, "there must be a problem with this good luck!" "Good luck. Of course there''s a problem. I don''t know much. I only know that there''s a man behind him!" The prince said, "as for the specific person, I don''t know. My father should know something, but he has been killed!" Speaking of this matter, the prince is sad from his heart. He has deep feelings for the Xingguang emperor. Now it seems that it is basically impossible for them to revive the emperor. "Is there a man behind?" A ruo''s long sword suddenly shook. Her heart moved, she looked to the South and thought to herself, "good luck. The man behind me is my opponent, and he is in the south at the moment!" After sensing this point, aro waved his hand, the sword servant guarding the outside called in and said, "bring the noble prince to the demon star gate, I don''t need it!" The sword servant was a little stunned: "sword master, have you asked clearly in such a short time?" "What I want to know is clear!" Aro smiled. What does she want to know? She wants to know about the master. As for the star world and the star world, she is not interested. Just let them solve it! The demon star sect is a sect suppressed by aro on his own. They did not turn against aro afterwards, but worshipped aro, because they knew that aro was not interested in secular rights! If such a person is born for martial arts, if she is not trapped in the star world, she is likely to become a martial immortal! How can such an immortal figure be interested in secular power? Therefore, the demon star gate decided to worship her. Under their operation, the status of the demon star gate was not affected, but more stable. After all, there was ARJO behind them! "That''s good!" The sword servant also knew aro''s temperament. When he heard that the speech was no longer nonsense, he planned to leave with the prince, but the prince himself was stunned. He asked, "you only asked good luck, don''t you want to ask anything else? As far as I know, you should be very interested in the starlight world!" "The people of demon star gate will ask you!" Aro shook her head. She touched the long sword in her hand and said, "I''m going to the south!" The sword servant didn''t ask aro why he wanted to go. He just said, "sword master, do you need other sword servants to go with you?" "No, I''ll go alone. If you follow me, I''m afraid you won''t come back!" Aro shook her head. The long sword around her waist was shaking at the moment. It was not fear, but excitement. The excitement of finding a real opponent! Aro has been lonely for a long time. The star world is not without yuan gods, but they are not aro''s opponents at all. It can even be said that no one in the star world is worth aro''s war, including the martial saint in the Holy Land! A Ruo once challenged the wusheng in the holy land. Although she failed, she had no respect for the wusheng, because she felt that the wusheng was actually a quick finished product. Moreover, there was no way in front of him, which was no different from a zombie! That is, the star world can''t break through, otherwise, if you have confidence to kill each other! The sword servant smiled and said, "even the sword owner is not sure to protect us? I don''t know why. After listening, I want to go more!" "There will be a chance. I feel that the star world is about to change!" A Ruo smiled, took the long sword, took one step, and disappeared from the Jianlu in an instant! Chapter 884 In the starlight world, there is a disciple of Tianji wusheng. Yuanshen always wears colorful clothes to travel in the sky. She looks very obvious, but strangely, others don''t notice her at all, as if she doesn''t exist! "That''s why I''m too lazy to hide my body." Existential yuan Shen yawned. If she could, she would even rather be found, so that at least someone noticed her! What existential Yuanshen wants is very simple, that is to let others know that she exists. This is one of the reasons why she has always been loyal to Tianji wusheng, because Tianji wusheng has never ignored her! However, after all, the wusheng of Tianji is a master and can''t accompany her all the time. Therefore, the existence of Yuanshen is still very lonely and goes deep into the loneliness of the soul! "The next small space is Tianji star. It won''t be long before I can finish master''s plan. At that time, the bully will die!" Existential yuan Shen thought to himself, "I don''t know if the bully can see me? If so, it''s a pity that there is another person who can see me in the world!" Work in just ways, yuan God sighed, suddenly a voice of Tucao came out: "I said, are you a disciple of heaven''s master, do you really make complaints about this way? You really despise Zhang Yunhao too much, and do not fear him jumping out to kill you?" Being stunned, she stopped and looked down and found two girls looking at herself. The existential God flew down and asked the two girls in surprise, "can you see me?" "You''re dressed like a peacock. How can we not see you?" Maiden, that is, make complaints about her, is not her person, is poor sword clever Qiao! Miaoshue and Qiaoqiao came to the starlight world to practice in a safe place, but miaoshue sensed that something was calling her, so they came out to look for it. Qiaoqiao was a good sister and naturally followed her! Zhang Yunhao knew that he didn''t stop it. Miao Xue''s life experience was very strange. It would be great if she could solve the mystery of her life experience in this world. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want Miao Xue to help himself. He just wants Miao Xue to get rid of her fate - the fate of chess pieces. As for the safety of miaoyue and Qiaoqiao, it is no problem. Zhang Yunhao has made protection on them, and miaoyue still has a remnant soul of a random martial saint who can protect their lives at a critical time. The existential God exclaimed, "can you really see me?" "What''s wrong with you? Can you see that you''re not normal? I''m not blind!" Miao Xue said impatiently that the reason why she would greet her on the premise that she knew that the other party was a disciple of Tianji wusheng was because she sensed that it was good for herself! After coming to this world, Miao Xue''s feeling has become much stronger. She only felt it once a few months ago. Now she is almost desperate to give it away like a big sale without money. As for why Miao Xue knows that the existence of Yuanshen is the disciple of Tianji wusheng, it''s very simple. Almost all the other Yuanshen were killed by Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, there are only the disciples of Tianji wusheng who can stay in the starlight world! "No one else can see me. I am the existence God and have a lonely life." The existential God said, "my sense of existence is very weak. You two are just heaven and man. Why can you ignore the influence of my destiny?" "Lonely life? You are so poor!" Miao Xue looked at the existence yuan God and sighed: "you are as poor as the Tiansha lone star who was killed by Zhang Yunhao. No, you are more poor than him. Tiansha lone star is to overcome others, and you, others think you don''t exist!" "If only someone could pity me!" Existential Yuanshen sighed: "what''s terrible is that there are no people who pity me, because they don''t know I exist at all. Unlike younger martial brother, at least others will be afraid of him and hate him!" Qiao Qiao couldn''t help saying, "you sound poorer than me." The existential God asked, "are you a poor star''s life? Is that why you can see me? No, my martial brothers also have all kinds of life, but they often ignore me unless the master is present!" Wonderful snow Tucao: "are you sure they make complaints about you?" Existential God said, "if they bully me, I will be very happy!" Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao are speechless. They will be happy to be bullied. How sad is the existence of the yuan God. "I can see you. It may be related to the special situation of me. I tell you, I am the reincarnation of some great power." Qiao Qiao proudly said, Miao Xue rolled her eyes fiercely. Although the poor God is indeed a great power, what are you arrogant? If anyone knew, they would have cut you off! However, Qiaoqiao can sense the existence of the yuan God, perhaps it is really related to her being the reincarnation of the poor God. After all, it is the reincarnation of the gods, which is a little special and normal. Just like the little devil, although it can''t beat Zhang Yunhao completely, Zhang Yunhao can''t control his life and death if he doesn''t use the method given by sister ghost, because his essence is immortal! "Great power reincarnation, no wonder!" Existential God was very happy. She asked Miao Xue, "what about you? Why can you see me?" "You ask me who I ask? I also want to know who I am!" Miao Xue shook her head. The Seven Star wusheng should know her origin. The problem is that the old man refused to say. He has been selling off, and he reneged on his promise. Miao Xue sighed: "a chess piece, a chess piece arranged by someone who doesn''t know!" "You must have something special." The existential God said, "can I stay with you?" Qiao Qiao asked with a little vigilance, "stay with us? What do you want to do?" "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to stay with you!" The existence God waved his hand and said, "I won''t do anything to you. Just talk to me and let me have a sense of existence!" Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao are speechless. What a humble request. The existence of the yuan God has been lonely for too long. Just like a person, she has been staying in a world without anyone. Now suddenly someone can talk to her. She will be very happy even if it is nonsense or even scolding her. "The problem is, you are the disciple of the martial saint of Tianji, but we are from Zhang Yunhao!" Miao Xue compared them and said, "we are enemies, and you must have the task of the martial saint of heaven? Isn''t it good to mix with us?" "Shifu does have a task for me!" Being Yuanshen was a little embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "I''ll come to you when I finish my master''s task." Qiao Qiao asked, "didn''t you hear Miao Xue say that we are enemies?" "It''s a secret. Wu Sheng and Zhang Yunhao are enemies. We''re not enemies!" Existential yuan Shen shook his head and said, "I''ve completed the task. Master won''t let me do anything again, and you, I think the bully didn''t give you the task at all? After all, you''re just heaven and man!" "Seems to be underestimated!" Miao Xue snorted unhappily. Existential yuan Shen didn''t say anything wrong. Zhang Yunhao really didn''t give them a task. They came here mainly to induce astral power for cultivation. "So we are not enemies!" Existential God said, "when I''m finished, I''ll come to you. Er, if you want to be an enemy, it''s no problem. For me, whether it''s a friend or an enemy, as long as someone cares about me!" Miao Xue said, "we''d better be friends first. On the one hand, we can''t beat you. On the other hand, we don''t want to fight you. You''re too poor!" "Is this the taste of being pitiful? I like it!" Existential yuan Shen was moved on his face, and Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao were completely speechless. How can such a person be an enemy? "No, I''ll finish the task now and come back soon. Take this token and I''ll find you then!" The existential God gives Miao Xue a token and can''t wait to complete the task. She wants to return here as soon as possible and enjoy the sense of existence! "Life is really terrible!" Looking at the back of the existential God, Miao Xue sighed: "Qiaoqiao, you''ve been poor all your life. If you didn''t meet Zhang Yunhao, you''d still be poor. Tiansha lone star killed everyone around you. You feel guilty and lonely all your life. The existential God is even more pitiful and no one cares about her." "Life is really terrible!" Qiao Qiao nodded and then said, "however, the way of heaven has been destroyed. If it weren''t for my special situation, even if there was a poor star, it wouldn''t be so poor!" The way of heaven has been destroyed. Without the blessing of the way of heaven, all kinds of life styles can only be said to be a little more special than ordinary people, which will not be too serious. For example, without the way of heaven, the way of heaven is stronger, which is easier to convince others and will not really become the son of heaven! "Although I don''t know when, I must be very special!" Miao Xue said suspiciously, "what happened to the disciples of Ji wusheng that day? Why are they so powerful?" "It must be the hands and feet made by the martial saint of heaven. Don''t forget that his purpose is to become the way of heaven!" Qiao Qiao sneered: "maybe his disciples are his experiments!" Miao Xue narrowed her eyes and said, "it makes sense. You say, can we use this to win over the existing yuan God and let her become our people?" "If it''s someone else, it''s really possible, but don''t forget that your opponent is Tianji wusheng!" Qiao Qiao is not optimistic about Miao Xue''s action. She said: "the wusheng of Tianji must have taken precautions in advance. Except for demons like Zhang Yunhao, others can''t calculate the wusheng of Tianji!" Miao Xue said, "how do you know if you don''t try? Do you want to make soy sauce all the time? Don''t you think our sense of existence around Zhang Yunhao is getting weaker and weaker?" Qiao Qiao shrugged: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!" "No pursuit!" Miao Xue turned her eyes. She said with great energy: "Zhang Yunhao once said that as long as the hoe is waved well, there is no corner that can''t be dug down. I don''t believe it. I can''t dig the corner of the martial saint of heaven!" "Whatever, as long as it doesn''t attract the Heavenly Master to come down and kill us!" Qiao Qiao thought of something and asked, "wait, isn''t it because you sensed something? It seems to be off the topic now?" "What I feel seems to be in the direction of the yuan God! Does it have something to do with the layout of Tianji wusheng?" Miao Xue''s eyes brightened. She is always smart. Of course, she doesn''t want to only play soy sauce. She wants to participate in and defeat the secret wusheng with Zhang Yunhao! "Is it related to the layout of Tianji wusheng? Then we''d better not go. Before the yuan God exists, she doesn''t attack us because she doesn''t conflict with us. Once there is a conflict, she may not be so easy to talk!" Qiaoqiao suddenly backed out when she heard the speech. She didn''t have so many ideas. She had only one dream in her life, that is, she was no longer poor. In addition, she was completely uninterested in other things! "We are her friends. How can she attack us?" Miao Xue said, "we don''t do anything at most!" "She is not our friend. She just wants to find a sense of existence. Friends are a sense of existence, and so are enemies!" Qiaoqiao shook her head: "if she suddenly thinks it''s better to have two enemies, what should she do? According to her face, I think she''s better!" "The enemy is the enemy. He won''t kill us anyway. Go, go!" Miao Xue didn''t waste any more time. She took Qiao Qiao to rush to the existential God. The existential God was in a hurry and didn''t erase the trace, so Miao Xue won''t get lost! In fact, even if the original God erases the trace, Miao Xue can also find it, because what Miao Xue senses is the target of the original God, the small space of Tianji star underground! "Huh?" When Miao Xue approached, Zhang Yunhao in the small space suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the shaking Tianji star token on his hand and frowned. What happened? Why did the Tianji star token suddenly shake? After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao separately and carefully felt that outside, he saw a female Yuanshen talking to Miao Xue Qiaoqiao. He was stunned. Why are Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao here? Who is that female Yuanshen? "Most of the female Yuanshen appeared at this time is related to the martial saint of heaven. The problem is that she seems to have no hostility to Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao?" Zhang Yunhao thought separately and decided to watch the change! Above, the existence God looked at Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao in amazement and asked, "how did you come here? Well, do you want to destroy master''s plan?" "I didn''t follow you. I just sensed it." Miao Xue said, "I was walking this way before I met you. There''s something calling me!" "What is calling you?" Existential Yuanshen was stunned, and Zhang Yunhao''s separation was also stunned. It was Miao Xue who just shook the Tianji star token. What''s going on? "Is there only Tianji star token, or all tokens? Is Miao Xue related to the stars and Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao''s split frowned deeply. If so, it would be a little troublesome. Maybe he shouldn''t have brought Miao Xue! However, if it is destiny, miaoshue will come to this world! Existential Yuanshen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what your situation is, but since you know this, I can''t let you leave. Next, you follow me. When master kills Zhang Yunhao, I''ll let you leave!" Miao Xue said discontentedly, "there is a yuan God. Why do you want to serve the heavenly martial saint? Don''t you know that the reason why you become like this is entirely because of the heavenly martial saint?" Chapter 885 "I know!" To Miao Xue''s surprise, existential yuan Shen nodded and said, "normal people, even if they have a life style, will not be completely ignored like me. The reason why I am like this is not only my high strength, but also because master has brought my life style into full play!" Existential yuan Shen then said, "in fact, each of our martial brothers is like this. Master didn''t hide this from us. He gave us a choice." Miao Xue asked, "then why did you choose to accept it? Don''t you want this life?" "I really don''t want this life style, but even if master doesn''t do this, my sense of existence is very low. Listen to my mother, she almost starved me several times!" The existential God said, "I don''t want to be like this all my life. I want to get rid of loneliness." Miao Xue asked, "detached?" "That''s right. As long as master achieves the way of heaven, he will help me get rid of my life. At that time, I will no longer be lonely, but become the leader of loneliness. Whoever I want to be lonely will be lonely!" Existential Yuanshen nodded and said, "in addition, master plans to re evolve the major life forms after achieving the Tao of heaven. If I can''t achieve Wuxian in the future, he will let me reincarnate through life forms and survive all the time!" "Do you have something to pursue?" Qiao Qiao asked in surprise. She was a poor God in her previous life and knew this very well. "Of course I have pursuit. I want people all over the world to notice me like you!" Existential Yuanshen said, in fact, in addition to wanting to be detached, but also because of feelings, Tianji wusheng is the only one who can notice her. After so many years of feelings, existential Yuanshen has long regarded Tianji wusheng as his father! In fact, other martial saints can also notice the existence of Yuanshen. The problem is that wusheng will not easily leave the holy land. Therefore, except for the former dragon wusheng and blood demon wusheng, there are no other wusheng! Miao Xue looked at the God of existence and asked, "do you regret it?" "No, although it''s lonely, I never regret choosing this road, because it''s the only right way!" The vision of existential God was very firm and did not waver: "I believe that master will not let us down. He will become the way of heaven and let us get detached!" The existence of Yuanshen is very lonely, but it doesn''t mean that she has a huge flaw in her heart. After all, she is Yuanshen and has a firm enough self, otherwise even heaven and man can''t break through! I have to admit that the disciples of Tianji wushengjiao are really strong. Each disciple is a first-class elite! "Without Zhang Yunhao, he could have achieved the way of heaven, but with Zhang Yunhao, he would never have succeeded!" Miao Xue said, "there is a yuan God. I suggest you change your camp now. Zhang Yunhao will help you free your present destiny!" "Zhang Yunhao is very powerful. It''s true, but he can''t fight my master!" Existential God shook his head and said, "well, don''t say any more. You two follow me. Don''t make it difficult for me!" "If you want to escape, I''ll break your legs. I''m not kidding. Although I cherish you, master''s plan is more important!" After a pause, the existential God continued, "and as long as you are not dead, it does not affect your attention to me. Breaking your legs may make you pay more attention to me!" Speaking of this, the existence God seemed to have a bit of heart. Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao were thrilled. Qiao Qiao complained: "I said not to come, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. You and my legs will be broken!" "Don''t worry, even if we really fight, we may not have anything!" Miao Xue comforted Qiao Qiao, and then asked the yuan God, "does the yuan God, the martial saint of heaven know our existence?" "Shifu is confronting the bully Zhang Yunhao in the sky. He can''t monitor everything in the starlight world. I can only tell him!" Existential God said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Shifu about it now, lest he use you as bait against Zhang Yunhao. When Shifu defeats Zhang Yunhao, I will plead with him for you and save your life!" Existential yuan Shen continued, "this is also the only way for you to save your life. Zhang Yunhao can''t fight my master." "I don''t think so." Miao Xue smiled and said, "Yuan Shen, what''s under here and what''s calling me?" "I don''t know. It''s not that I hide you. I really don''t know!" Existential yuan Shen shook his head and said, "I just projected the chess pieces below according to master''s instructions. As for what''s below and what will happen, I don''t know!" Existential yuan Shen added: "my master is a very cautious person. If it is not necessary, he will not tell anyone about the plan, including our disciples!" Miao Xue said, "don''t you wonder what''s below? Why don''t we dig down and have a look?" "I''m not curious. I''ll do what master asks me to do!" Existential Yuanshen shook his head: "you don''t have to make any wrong ideas. When master solves Zhang Yunhao, I''ll ask him the specific situation. Then you''ll know what''s sensing with you!" "It''s hard to fool!" Miao Xue frowned and said, "OK, we''ll follow you, if you''re not afraid of the plan of the heavenly wusheng being known by me!" "I don''t know. How can you know?" Existential Yuanshen smiled and said, "that''s good. We can stay together all the time. Keep up!" With that, existential Yuanshen turned and flew away. Qiao Qiao grabbed Miao Xue and asked, "are you all right? Are you really going with her? It''s a big deal to fight with her with the killer mace Zhang Yunhao gave us!" "The assassin''s mace can''t be used. On the one hand, we have the assassin''s mace, and so does she. Don''t forget, she is the martial Saint behind her!" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "on the other hand, once you really start on her, it is very likely to be perceived by the wusheng of Tianji. At that time, it may reveal the layout of xiaooverlord." Qiao Qiao blinked and asked, "reveal the layout of the bully? Does the bully have any layout on us?" "I don''t think so!" Miao Xue was stunned and then said, "whether there is one or not, in short, we should try not to let the martial Saint know our existence, otherwise he might try to catch us as hostages. In that case, the bully will be passive!" Qiaoqiao has different opinions: "the Wu Sheng of Tianji can''t come down and can''t catch us!" "Don''t despise the secret of heaven!" Miao Xue said: "in addition, with the existence of the yuan God, we may be able to find out the arrangement of the martial saint of the secret of heaven. Then we can make contributions to the bully. We can contact the bully at any time!" "After talking for a long time, you still want to do meritorious service!" Qiao Qiao looked at Miao Xue and said, "can only you go and I won''t go?" "What do you say?" Miao Xue turned her eyes and followed the existence God with Qiao Qiao. In the small space, Zhang Yunhao''s separation was not stopped, because the killer mace left by the body on Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao was enough to protect their safety. Since they want to follow the original God, follow! "Miao Xue is really worried, but is she really related to the star Wuxian? The Seven Star wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao turned his token and frowned. If Miao Xue is really related to the stars and Wuxian, the situation will be more and more troublesome. "Let''s take a step first. The starlight world seems simple, but there are a lot of secrets behind it!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, closed his eyes and concentrated on understanding Xianwen! The three hundred and fifty-nine star emperors all understand the immortal text in a small space. Although their understanding is not as good as the noumenon, the efficiency of the cheating means of the star emperor is not low, and the star token can speed up their understanding of the immortal text. Of course, it is only the immortal text corresponding to the stars! No matter what calculation, we should take strength as the basis. As long as we master enough strength, even if there are problems in strategy, we will have the opportunity to make up for them! ¡­¡­ Star world, the best sword in the world, aro quietly came to the southern region with her long sword. She was not in a hurry to find good luck, but walked slowly on the official road like a tourist! If she''s not in a hurry, she needs to breathe and wait to fight with that good luck. Moreover, her sword will take her to find the opponent she wants! Aro''s sword is not an ordinary sword. It''s a semi immortal sword she picked up when she was a girl. It''s called spirit sword. This Lingjing sword is very magical. It can find a suitable opponent for its master. If it can become the first sword in the world, it has a lot of credit! At this time, there are many people on the official road. The two martial artists in front of aro talked about a strange thing recently. "Have you heard that all the disciples of the five poisons cult in the southernmost area are in a coma!" "Really? Even such a remote five poisons cult has appeared?" "Really, I don''t know what''s going on. First there are three major sects, then there are major sects. Now even some remote small sects have this kind of thing. How does it feel like a demon?" "Where are the monsters? If they were, they would have been chopped down. Didn''t the three sects find any problems?" A man nearby came up and said, "the three sects didn''t find out the problem, but they didn''t check it at all. They told all sects to shut up and don''t discuss it. I heard that other sects are the same!" "In this way, these sects know what happened, but why don''t they make it public? All the disciples are unconscious. It''s no small matter!" "There must be a big reason behind their secrecy!" Many people have joined in the discussion, but how they discuss it, it is impossible to discuss the truth. It is worth mentioning that everyone''s attitude towards this matter is basically gossip, and no one thinks of any deep-seated place! It''s normal. They''re all in a coma and there are no dead people. In addition, all sects are secretive. Naturally, we don''t take it seriously, just curious. "All the disciples are in a coma? Was it the one who wished good luck? This man is really evil!" A Ruo is a little curious, but she doesn''t care too much. She''s not interested in world events. What she''s interested in is fighting the strong! The world''s major events have their own holy land cuisine. It has been like this for thousands of years. Nothing will happen! Even a Ruo can''t imagine that Zhang Yunhao has now controlled all the sects in the southern region. Although this matter has spread to other regions, it hasn''t caused much fluctuation yet! "Fist master, we must make a quick decision. The longer it drags, the easier it will be discovered!" Yue Wuxin said, "I suggest that we immediately send troops to the West. With our current number of Yuanshen, it is not a problem to level the West!" Of course, it''s not a problem. There are more than 2000 yuan gods. No sect in the west can stop them. It''s impossible to unite, because they don''t know what kind of opponent they have to face! "You go, I''ll wait here!" Zhang Yunhao gave the projection of blood''s right hand to Yue Wuxin and said, "your moon space can hide people, so I don''t have to give you immortal things. As for the array, I left a part in the projection, and he will help you break the array!" Yue was surprised and asked, "fist master, who are you waiting for?" "Those who wait for me, and those who are ready to challenge me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the yuan God who came with me is coming. I want to wait for them!" It''s the Tiansha and the disaster star Yuanshen. They''ve been driving for so long and are finally coming. Yue Wuxin asked, "who is the person who challenges you? When did you leave the war?" "No afternoon, but I know she''s coming!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the distance and said, "a sword idea has locked me in. If I guess correctly, the bearer should be the first sword in the world!" Yue was surprised and asked, "the best sword in the world. How does she know you''re here? Will it affect our plan?" "Don''t worry, I can feel that she has a pure sword heart. She just comes to challenge me and won''t pay attention to other things!" Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s not say that she doesn''t know the current situation in the south. Even if she really knows, she won''t care. It''s a big deal to cut me down with a sword, so everything will be over!" "Pure sword heart?" Yue inadvertently blinked and suddenly said, "boxing master, you are happy to see the hunter?" "Yes, I''m glad to see you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t delay much time. You take half of the yuan gods and leave the rest to me. When I finish this matter, I''ll take them to the East and take the sect over there!" "Two pronged approach? Good. I''ll start right away!" Yue inadvertently nodded and took half of the yuan gods to the West. So many yuan gods will be found after leaving the south for a long time. Therefore, we must make a quick decision! As long as we can win the West and the East, even if the North fails to win, we need enough yuan gods. No matter how strong the holy land is, can we defeat more than 8000 yuan gods? Among the four regions, the East is the strongest, the south is the weakest, and the north is the penultimate. There is ice everywhere, which is not suitable for too many martial artists to survive! "It seems that the demon star gate is in the East. The original first sect in the world doesn''t know how much strength it has. If I can suppress them, I can naturally, let alone with more than 1000 yuan gods!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He didn''t wait here. The invincible belief was transmitted to the world''s first sword aro through the connection! Chapter 886 "He found me?" Aro, who was listening to passers-by chatting, looked up to the distance. She clearly felt Zhang Yunhao''s invincible war intention, which made her a little excited. "Invincible at the same level? What a arrogant guy. How did he practice and haven''t been killed yet?" A Ruo smiled, and the long sword flew out by itself. With a stroke in the air, it directly tore open a dark crack. A Ruo walked in, and the crack disappeared. The sudden change shocked the passers-by. They looked at each other. After half a ring, a passer-by asked, "what was that just now?" "Someone tore open the space crack!" Another passer-by couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "but isn''t this something that only the martial saint can do? Although the top yuan God can also make space cracks, how can it be understated like this?" "Wusheng? How can it be? Wusheng never goes out of the holy land, and he can''t go out!" "In addition to Wu Sheng, maybe someone else can do it?" A passer-by said thoughtfully. The people next to him quickly reacted and asked, "you mean, the first sword in the world?" The man who spoke before nodded and said, "yes, the first sword in the world!" Someone questioned: "the first sword in the world doesn''t seem to be so strong?" "Don''t forget, the best sword in the world hasn''t been shot for several years. For a genius like her, a few years is enough to double her strength!" "In other words, it''s the best sword in the world? We''re so close to the sword owner?" Many people are excited. Aro has a large number of fans in this world. A man nearby turned his eyes and said, "what I care more about than this is why the world''s first sword came here? What''s the reason why she left in such a hurry?" "This?" Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t guess the truth. In the star world, what can make the world''s first sword so anxious? Of course, that''s the challenger! With a sword, aro splits the void and follows Zhang Yunhao''s war intention to the forbidden area of the back mountain of burning Tianzong. Zhang Yunhao is standing there waiting for her. "You wish good luck?" A Ruo glanced at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "no, you''re not wishing good luck. Wishing good luck is just a star emperor, and you''re the yuan God, who is only one step away from the martial saint. If I''m right, you should be the person behind wishing good luck, right?" "Isn''t it important?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, his left eye glowed red, and a space wrapped him and aro. Then he said, "what''s really important is that we can have a good fight. After being promoted to Yuanshen, I haven''t met a real opponent yet. I hope you don''t let me down!" "Yes, that''s the most important!" A Ruo smiled and smiled happily. She said, "don''t say anything else. There''s no need to say. Go to war!" "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand and said, "it''s a guest from afar. You can do it first!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, his strongest intention was to press aro like a mountain, so as to make her heart crack and launch an attack. In this way, she would be at a disadvantage in momentum! Master fight, any detail is very important! In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s violent and unmatched strongest true meaning, a Ruoyun smiled and said unaffected: "it''s true that you''re a guest from afar, but you''re a guest from afar?" "Only my true meaning? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao instantly felt aro''s true meaning and immediately smiled. Only my true meaning is a very rare true meaning. The people who have this true meaning are those who don''t care about their surroundings and only care about themselves. A Ruo is such a person. She doesn''t care about anything except her own kendo. Otherwise, she should have told the holy land about Zhang Yunhao! "I really come from far away. I come from Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, I am not a guest. I am the master. I want to unify your star world, and then take you back to the Wuxian world to fight for me!" Ah Ruo frowned slightly and said, "master? Your people are as arrogant as you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I''m coming, I''ve conquered! In this world, no one or any world can stop me, including you and the martial saint!" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, the whole space was filled with his true meaning. Even the void had to submit to him and press it hard against aro. There was an obvious deformation in the void! Aro did feel some pressure, but only some. The powerful only I really meant to make her completely ignore the space around the deformation, because she only cares about herself! "Pride! Unfortunately, it''s a little too much. You can''t beat me, let alone Wu Sheng!" Aro said, "the yuan God can never defeat the martial saint!" "Just because you can''t defeat me doesn''t mean I can''t. I once defeated a martial saint and even killed a martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly that he was not lying. He really defeated more than one wusheng. He defeated Tianji wusheng, blood demon wusheng and dragon wusheng. However, the other party was not in full bloom, but came to consciousness! In addition, he really killed the martial saint, the martial saint of blood. The martial saint who wanted to revive his descendants was killed by him, and even his memory was gained by him! Zhang Yunhao made such rapid progress in the Yuanshen stage that the memory of the blood martial Saint contributed greatly! "You killed Wu Sheng?" A ruo''s heart fluctuated for a while. The true meaning can''t lie. That is to say, what Zhang Yunhao said is true, but how is it possible that he defeated or even killed Wu Sheng? That''s wusheng! Although aro despises the quick-made martial saint in the holy land, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how powerful the martial saint is. No matter how powerful the yuan God is, she can''t be the opponent of the martial saint. How can this young man do it? "Let''s see if you can catch my arrogant fist!" The fluctuation of aro''s state of mind made Zhang Yunhao seize the opportunity. He laughed and appeared next to aro step by step. His arrogant fist suddenly blew down, and the whole void shook up and rolled towards aro like a wave! This is just a prelude to Zhang Yunhao''s self respecting fist, which is equivalent to the boxing style of low-level fighters! "What a powerful fist. You are qualified to be my enemy!" Although she lost her chance, aro''s face didn''t change at all. The long sword around her waist suddenly came out of its sheath and smashed into Zhang Yunhao''s fist like a meteor! Roaring, the whole void is broken. If Zhang Yunhao and ah don''t stop at all, their fists and long swords attack one after another. You come and go. In a short time, hundreds of moves have passed, and the surrounding space has been completely broken. Only the last layer is left to completely isolate this place from the reality! "Very good, very good. This is the battle I want. Aro, don''t let me down!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. One word after another appeared on his body. The blink of an eye had spread all over his two arms. Then, he shouted loudly and blew out a punch. The whole world was reversed. Not only space, but also time began to be a little distorted in front of this punch! Fake immortal move, fist of power! Although the name of this fist is rotten street, its power is real. Aro''s face changed for the first time. She took back the long sword and put her hand on the sword slowly and quickly. The brilliance of immortal words kept flowing on it, making the spirit sword look immortal! "Wanxing sword formula, I am the only one!" A Ruo shouted loudly, and the spirit sword in his hand suddenly turned into a huge sun, shining on the three realms, burning the whole world and crashing into Zhang Yunhao''s fist! In addition to the sun, which star dares to be egoistic? "Even if it''s the sun, I''ll blow you up!" Zhang Yunhao''s fist power not only did not converge, but became more and more swollen. Under one punch, even the sun was broken, but before Zhang Yunhao was happy, the disintegrating sun instantly turned into a yin and soft moonlight sword silk, and turned into his arm everywhere! Aro has already practiced the ten thousand star sword formula to the extreme. She can freely change the power of all stars! "Yes, it''s a pity that you underestimate me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and his fist strength suddenly became silent, but the next moment, all the moonlight sword wires disintegrated! At the same time, aro sensed a danger and quickly split his sword behind him. A fist shadow suddenly appeared and was divided into two by the sword light, but the fist shadow did not disappear. It turned into two immortal texts hovering over aro. Aro''s Qi immediately began to decay and people were aging at an amazing speed. Xianwen, aging! "My life is from me, not from heaven. What about even Xianwen? As long as I don''t want to, I won''t grow old, only my sword!" A Ruo cuts himself with a sword, directly cuts off the aging, and the whole person instantly returns to normal - of course, it''s not permanent, it''s just temporary! "Good, good, your sword intention has reached the extreme. If the star world didn''t limit you, you would have broken through to wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, ah Ruo is stronger than Ling Feng now. It''s worth him to stay. This battle will be very interesting! "Why do you know so much fairy prose?" A Ruo looked at Zhang Yunhao suspiciously and said, "Yuanshen studies space. It is reasonable to say that only wusheng will start to study Xianwen!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t you also study it? If you don''t even understand Xianwen, you''re not qualified to fight me!" "I study Xianwen because I have come to an end on the road of Yuanshen. I want to find a new road through studying Xianwen. I don''t want to be a Yuanshen forever!" Ah Ruo shook his head and said, "however, my application of Xianwen is much worse than you. If it weren''t for this spirit sword, I had lost before. It''s unfair to you!" Zhang Yunhao is barehanded, but aro uses a half fairy sword. In a sense, it is unfair to Zhang Yunhao! "You and the spirit sword have been integrated. If one day you become a Wuxian, it will automatically be promoted to a real fairy sword!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "your sword is a part of you. It''s not a foreign object, so there''s nothing unfair." Things that cannot be mastered are foreign things, such as Zhang Yunhao''s right hand of blood and left eye of blood, but aro''s spirit sword is different. The two are already one, so Zhang Yunhao won''t say anything unfair! "Yes, the spirit sword is indeed a part of me!" Aro gently touched the body of the spirit sword and said, "haven''t you asked your name yet?" Zhang Yunhao said, "bully, Zhang Yunhao, the future Wuxian of Wuxian world, the Savior, plus the first handsome man!" "I can understand the first two. What''s the latter one?" If she could not help Tucao, she said, "little bully, since you do not think it is unfair, I will not make complaints about it. Next, I will exert the power of the sword." Ah Ruo knows that without the spirit sword, he is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, but that doesn''t matter, because the spirit sword is a part of her! The sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead. Aro has been completely integrated with this sword! Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "I think it''s unfair that you make complaints about a sword." A Ruo said, "of course not. I''m just polite. My sword servants let me learn to be polite. This can avoid a lot of disputes!" "You are so frank!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He waved and said, "come on, as long as you can make me have fun today, I don''t mind what you do!" This sentence is quite ambiguous, but ah Ruo doesn''t care, because her mind is full of war. After so many years, she finally meets a real opponent! Yes, the real opponent, the martial saint in the holy land, is not. He is just a powerful monster. He is not a real martial artist, let alone an opponent. "In that case, I will satisfy you!" This time, ah, if there is no fighting momentum, shoot the spirit sword directly, the spirit sword flies into the sky, and 360 sword shadows are differentiated in an instant. The attributes of each sword are different, and there is a brilliant immortal text on each sword! The 360 sword shadows surrounded Zhang Yunhao and even turned into a sword space. Everything in it turned into the sword Qi mastered by aro! This is the Zhou Tian sword array that aro has studied for years! Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "is this a simplified version of the Celestial Star array?" "Yes, I''ve been to the holy land. Like Wu Sheng, I asked for the array diagram of Zhou Tian star array. After Wu Sheng gave it to me, I developed this set of Zhou Tian sword array!" A Ruo nodded and said, "this set of Zhou Tian sword array is not only a simplified version of Zhou Tian star array, but also my personal kendo. It is a real immortal move." It is worth mentioning that this is not a Ruo strong enough to create her own immortal level move. In fact, this week''s Heavenly Sword array evolved from her own immortal level move plus the heavenly star array and spirit sword. In essence, she still stands on the shoulders of giants! Just like Zhang Yunhao''s magic of summoning power, although this move evolved by himself, its foundation is someone else''s, and it can''t be regarded as a self created immortal move. "Wu Sheng is so talkative? If you want the array map of the stars array, he will give it to you? It should be one of the treasures?" Zhang Yunhao asked a little surprised. Of course, the so-called array map is not the immortal level array map above the starlight world, but the array map recording the large array of stars in the sky. It is a special immortal thing. Before leaving, Xingchen Wuxian specially left it to future generations. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao wants this array map. Once he gets it, he will be able to analyze the sky star array much faster! Chapter 887 "Wu Sheng is certainly not so easy to talk!" Ah Ruo smiled and said, "if he doesn''t give it, I will come to ask for it every day, and beat the other yuan gods in the holy land. If I beat too much, he will give it!" "You really have a personality!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He asked, "didn''t Wu Sheng kill you?" "No, he dare not!" Aro said, "if he really wants to kill me, the holy land will be destroyed!" This sentence is very plain, but full of domineering, as if she could die with the Holy Land! "Just rely on a half fairy sword. Is your tone a little bigger?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "there are the remains of Wuxian in the Holy Land!" Aro asked, "do you know why people in the holy land never leave the holy land?" "Because the holy land has everything, they don''t have to leave!" Zhang Yunhao said: "it used to be the indigenous saying of the star world, but according to my judgment, there should be deep-seated reasons. No matter how good the holy land is, the people inside also have to come out to breathe. As a result, they can''t come out. There must be a problem!" The reason is very simple. Delicacies are really delicious, but if you eat too much, you will be tired! "That''s because there''s a big problem in the holy land." Aro said, "if they kill me in the holy land, I will detonate the big problem and everyone will die together. Outside, I''m not afraid of how many they come, because wusheng can''t leave the Holy Land!" "Is there a big problem? It''s troublesome. According to my estimation, in the end, this big problem will probably become a killer mace against me!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it''s the kind of ''you want me to die, OK, we''ll die together''!" "Although I don''t know what the big problem is, I can only vaguely feel some clues, but what you said is likely to happen!" Aro said, "the premise is that you can keep your life in my hands!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the sky sword array is powerful this week, but it can''t kill me!" "I''ll know after playing!" If you stop talking nonsense, when you pinch the formula, 360 sword shadows will shake together, and 360 sword Qi will continuously attack Zhang Yunhao in the middle! Each sword Qi is branded with immortal words. Although their attributes are different, they are extremely powerful. Ordinary yuan Shen can''t even stop a sword Qi! In addition, these sword Qi are like living, constantly shaking and changing, just like a peerless swordsman. Aro''s attainments in kendo play incisively and vividly on these sword Qi! "Demon possessed!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved, and a large number of immortal words appeared on his body. Then, these immortal words merged together and turned into a demon God virtual shadow representing infinite power behind him. Finally, the demon God virtual shadow integrated into Zhang Yunhao''s body! Immortal move, demon possessed! Although the integration of demons and gods, Zhang Yunhao''s body size has not increased, which means that he has fully mastered this move and will not be burst by strength! Then, Zhang Yunhao hit 360 fists in an instant. Each fist was enough to break the void, and the same changes were thousands of times. 360 sword shadows were broken in an instant! Zhang Yunhao is no less accomplished in martial arts than aro! "Come again!" A Ruo didn''t think so. Once the formula changed, 3600 sword shadows suddenly appeared and attacked Zhang Yunhao! "Although I guessed that your sword array will continue to grow and grow, I really didn''t expect that the number of your sword Qi increased ten times! You didn''t disappoint me!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed and waved his fist again. 3600 fist shadows suddenly met 3600 sword Qi. The two sides entangled in space and quickly annihilated them all! "Ten times, of course. How can I match my name as the best sword in the world? What''s the immortal level move? Come again!" A Ruo smiled and pushed the formula forward. 36000 sword Qi emerged and attacked Zhang Yunhao. The whole space was almost occupied by him! "How many times can I see you ten times?" Zhang Yunhao still simply punched, but perfectly displayed the mystery of power. A moment later, 36000 sword Qi exploded at the same time! "You can move infinitely. What''s the immortal level move? It''s the immortal level move that can turn corruption into magic! But how many times can you stop it?" Aro attacked again. This time, it was 360000 sword Qi. The whole void became a sea of sword Qi. There was nothing else except sword Qi! No, there''s Zhang Yunhao''s fist. He blows it out, and a huge black hole directly appears in the void, swallowing all the sword Qi! Punch through the void! "Continue!" If you don''t stop, urge the sword array again. This time, it''s 3.6 million sword Qi! Zhang Yunhao continued to blow a punch. The black hole reappeared, and all the 3.6 million sword gas was swallowed up. However, the time of this swallowing was several times longer than the last time! This delay made aro finish the next attack, and this time, it was 36 million sword Qi, a full 36 million sword Qi. It seems that she can really condense sword Qi endlessly! "Zhang Yunhao, you are really strong, but when you fall into my Zhou Tianjian array, it means you have lost!" A Ruo said in high spirits, "no one can stop my Zhou Tian sword array. It is the perfect crystallization of my integration of sword and array. As long as I am trapped, I will die!" Aro continued: "next, you will find it more and more difficult to resist, and my attack will be faster and faster. When you don''t eliminate the upper wave and the next wave has arrived, it represents your death!" "Are we playing some tower guarding game? Why does it sound so like that?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, then make complaints about the black hole with the right hand, and the left hand is three times on the body. A group of immortal prose emerges together with Zhang Yunhao. It is the top supernatural power that comes from the bad times! As soon as the weather turned around, the effect was remarkable. 36 million sword Qi suddenly collided with each other for some reason, and half of them disappeared instantly, while the remaining half was completely destroyed by Zhang Yunhao''s black hole! "Are you the divine power of the star emperor? It''s interesting. Unfortunately, it''s just interesting. Heaven and earth are only me. Cut!" While continuing to urge the sword array, aro rowed with his left hand in the air and directly cut off the bad luck! Aro''s Kendo has reached its peak! "You can cut off your bad luck, but you can cut off the bad luck of sword spirit!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and drew a circle with his left hand in the void. A large number of sword Qi twisted uncontrollably and collided with other sword Qi to dissipate! "Can you even influence the fate of Jianqi?" If you are a little stunned, the sword Qi is not a real life. There is no destiny at all. Can Zhang Yunhao influence it? "Aro, it''s not only you, but also me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and hit the void with his fists at an amazing speed. Each punch hit a black hole. These black holes quickly merged, swallowed up all the surrounding in an instant, and spread to the Zhou Tian sword array! The stars of Zhou Tianjian array twinkle to resist this terrible black hole, which undoubtedly affects the birth of sword Qi, and the number of sword Qi is greatly reduced! "Aro, how about I kill the black hole?" As Zhang Yunhao continued to wave his fist, he laughed and said, "when I become a Wuxian, this fist will really destroy the world!" "Very powerful, more powerful than I thought, Zhang Yunhao, you are qualified to be my opponent!" Ah Ruo was not surprised but happy. She also laughed. Her hands kept changing in the void. Zhou Tianjian array suddenly changed! Before, Zhou Tianjian array was equal to each other. 360 sword shadows were equally important, but now, Zhou Tianjian array focuses on destroying stars! As soon as the sword array changed, it was not affected by the black hole. Instead, it was like a fish in water in the black hole. Then, 360 million dark destruction sword Qi rushed out like a world to destroy Zhang Yunhao! "Bully, your power is really strong, but it''s too monotonous!" Aro said, "monotonous things are easy to crack, just like now!" Ah Ruo continued with a little pride: "but I''m Zhou Tianjian array, which contains 360 kinds of changes. It''s endless and mysterious. No matter what kind of opponent it meets, it can change the most appropriate sword Qi and cut the enemy under the sword!" "Many changes are good, but it''s not bad to go to the extreme. What in the world can escape the way of power?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes were full of immortal words. Then, he was in the void. The first half of the sword Qi suddenly turned around and roared towards the other half. The two sides fought together and died together soon! "If the sword Qi wants to move, it is also force. As long as I change the direction of its force, it will pose no threat to me!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "beating people with force is only the way of power at the lower level. Controlling everything with force is the way at the upper level! Of course, the more power, the better, whether it''s the way at the lower level or the way at the upper level!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao held a big hand. Aro involuntarily flew towards Zhang Yunhao. Even if she broke the space around her, it was useless, because at the moment, her strength was controlled by Zhang Yunhao! "Ha ha ha!" A Ruo laughed and said, "good, good, Zhang Yunhao, you really have the posture of Wuxian like me!" Even Wu Sheng can''t control power in this way. Zhang Yunhao can do it, which is enough to show that he can achieve Wuxian, Wuxian of power! Zhang Yunhao said, "I can indeed become a Wuxian, but I don''t see you can become a Wuxian!" "You''ll see!" A Ruo spells his finger into a sword and draws on himself. The power Zhang Yunhao put on her is directly cut off. Not only that, an invisible sword shadow also cuts to Zhang Yunhao along those powers! Zhang Yunhao blew out with the most sincere fist, but he couldn''t break the sword shadow. Instead, he was cut off by the sword shadow! Zhang Yunhao''s breath dropped sharply, but his integrated power demon disappeared! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "did you cut off my demon of power?" "Yes, only my sword can do what I want to do. I can cut off my aging, my bad luck and my strength. Naturally, I can also cut off your demon God!" Aro said, "if the sky moves, the earth moves, it''s not as good as my heart!" "What a unique Kendo, aro, you are qualified to become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. So far, he has only seen three people who are qualified to become Wuxian, one is himself, the other is Ling Feng, and the last one is aro! If you can comprehend the true meaning to such a degree, you are absolutely qualified to become a Wuxian! "Of course, I am qualified to become a Wuxian, but you will end here. Your blood will become the capital for me to promote Wuxian!" Ah Ruo raised his hand. The stars on 360 sword shadows are bright and ready to attack again. This time, their sword Qi will be 3.6 billion! Zhang Yunhao has no innate demon. Even if he has any immortal moves, he can''t stop it! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "if you kill me here, it proves that I am not qualified to be a Wuxian!" "Then have a look!" A Ruo didn''t waste any time. He waved his hand directly and attacked a Ruo with 3.6 billion sword Qi at the same time! You''re right. The 3.6 billion sword Qi attacked aro, not Zhang Yunhao. Aro was caught off guard and tried to fight with her sword fingers, but there were too many sword Qi. Even she was completely shrouded by the sword Qi after blocking hundreds of millions of sword Qi! "Sword array, scatter!" A Ruo had to disperse the sword array and take the spirit sword back in her hand, but unexpectedly, the sword array didn''t disappear, and the sword Qi was still shooting at her! Just when aro was going to burn his blood essence and fight with his sword Qi, all the sword Qi suddenly turned into soft fingers and rushed into aro''s body to build a Zhou Tian sword array in her body! There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao holds the Tianjian array this week. As long as he reads it, ah Ruo will die! Ah Ruo was silent for a moment, took the spirit sword back into its scabbard and said slowly, "I lost!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s normal. I''m Zhang Yunhao, but I''m the strongest at the same level!" "Your true intention is neither strong nor strongest!" A Ruo Chao said to Zhang Yunhao, "your true meaning is another kind, a kind of true meaning above the strong true meaning and the strongest true meaning, right?" "Yes! Whether it''s the strongest or the most powerful, it''s just my means. My real intention is my own Saint level martial arts. In the future, I will rely on this martial arts to achieve Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao did not deny that his real intention was to subdue the dragon and everything, including strength and strength! In the previous battle, Zhang Yunhao has been subduing Zhou Tianjian array with the true intention of subduing the dragon, and then controlled Zhou Tianjian array to bite aro at the critical time. Therefore, he won the final victory! "You are very powerful, really powerful. On the road to Wuxian, you go farther than me!" A Ruo sighed: "in addition, your understanding of the Zhou Tian star array is also above me, otherwise you can''t control the Zhou Tian sword array in turn, but how is it possible? I have an array diagram, and you haven''t been in the starlight world for a long time?" "That''s genius!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said that on the one hand, he was indeed his own genius. On the other hand, he was cheated by the star emperor. Of course, there is no need to say more! "Genius, who isn''t?" A Ruo smiled and asked, "what are you going to do with me?" Chapter 888 Facing aro''s question, Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "do you know what the Wuxian world is like now?" "I don''t know, but it must still be very prosperous?" A Ruo said, "after all, it''s the legendary fairyland. Even if the martial saints don''t walk everywhere and the yuan God is not as good as the dog, it''s also a prosperous age of martial arts. Martial saints can be seen everywhere!" "The flourishing age of martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao smiled sarcastically and said, "if I tell you, there are not as many yuan gods in the Wuxian world as in your star world?" "How is this possible? The star world is just a small world, and there are only tens of thousands of Yuan gods!" A Ruo was stunned: "according to the ancient records, the Wuxian world thousands of years ago had countless yuan gods, and no one was even interested in statistics, because there were too many." The so-called thousands of years ago was the time of the world, and the Wuxian world was only thousands of years! "We sat down and said slowly that the fairyland has declined." Zhang Yunhao sighed, relieved the space constraints, took aro to the reception room and sat down. He poured aro a cup of tea and said, "everything should start with the mystery of the disappearance of Wuxian thousands of years ago..." A ruojing was shocked and asked, "in other words, in addition to the dozens of martial saints, the strength of the fairy world is not as good as the star world?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "that''s it. Moreover, the Wuxian world has not had Wuxian for thousands of years!" "I didn''t expect that the Wuxian world would not be like this!" Ah Ruo sighed endlessly, but she always thought about flying to the fairy world. Unexpectedly, the fairy world is not as good as her own territory. It''s really sad! "Yes, who can imagine that the center of the universe will become like this bird in just a thousand years!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you don''t know, the Wuxian world is facing the disaster of annihilation!" "The disaster of annihilation? Who can destroy the Wuxian world?" A Ruo was surprised at first, then nodded and said, "no, it''s really dangerous to see the Wuxian world like this!" "It''s Shura!" Zhang Yunhao introduced the situation of the Shura family, and then said: "the strength of the Shura family is hundreds of times stronger than the Wuxian world. They also have the Shura God. Once they attack the Wuxian world, the Wuxian world will be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "sadly, people in the Wuxian world are not aware of this danger and are still fighting inside. Can you believe it? The major holy places in the Wuxian world are preparing to compete for the world. Sometimes I want to laugh!" "According to ancient records, many worlds destroyed by Wuxian are fighting desperately before the disaster!" Aro said, "this is human nature and can''t be changed." "Yes, nature!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in order to avoid human internal friction, I want to suppress them all. It needs enough strength. My strength alone is far from enough. Fortunately, I came to your star world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "as long as I control all the tens of thousands of Yuan gods, I have enough middle-level strength. Of course, there is still a lack of wusheng, so I need your help!" Although aro is not a martial Saint now, as long as she enters the world of Wuxian, she can become a martial saint in less than three days. In this regard, she goes further than Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao still lacks an opportunity. After all, he hasn''t been a yuan God for long! A Ruo glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "in other words, do you want to accept me?" "No, it''s not acceptance, it''s cooperation!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and the Zhou Tianjian array in aro''s body dissipated directly. He then said, "I''ll take you to the Wuxian world. You help me deal with the wusheng and help me fight the Shura clan!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is also for your own good. The purpose of the Shura family is to destroy mankind, and you are also a human and a warrior!" "It''s your duty to fight against the Shura family. There''s nothing to say, but dealing with other martial saints is just your private business. I don''t want to participate." Aro shook his head and said, "my sword will only be waved for myself, not for your world hegemony!" "This is simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "make a deal. I''ll give you what you want. You''ll do it for me several times!" "What can you give me?" A Ruo asked, "by the way, you let go of this time and take me to Wuxian world. I can help you twice!" If she is a very simple person, she can accept such a transaction. At least it is better than righteousness. "How about introducing you to a handsome man?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "there is a handsome man in the Wuxian world who has come to your star world. How about I introduce him to you? He is not only handsome, but also has the posture of Wuxian. It''s really a good match for you!" "Handsome? Do you think I care about that kind of thing?" If she was speechless, she said, "I sensed the person you said. He hasn''t moved in the north. He should be practicing." "With me, he can naturally be lazy. Anyway, I''ll deal with everything. He can solve it at last!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "however, those who can do more work can''t help it. In other words, if you don''t think about it, a lot of women in the Wuxian world fight for him? As long as you do it for me three times, I''ll introduce him to you!" Zhang Yunhao is a procuress like this. If Ling Feng sees him, he will definitely kill him with a knife! "Bully, don''t play such a joke!" A Ruo said with a cold face, "I''ll only fight with the man you said, and I won''t do anything else." "That''s a pity. One of you uses a sword and the other uses a knife. The combination of knives and swords must be very interesting!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "well, I''ll let you go in and study after I capture the big array of stars in the sky. How about it?" Aro questioned, "can you capture the Celestial Star array?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have a lot of layout in the starlight world, but I don''t hide it from you. A martial saint is robbing me!" Zhang Yunhao introduced the secret of heaven in detail. A Ruo sneered: "I actually want to rebuild the way of heaven! I don''t know what it means. OK, bully, I''ll do it for me three times. In addition, I''ll try my best to help you rob the sky star array!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and asked, "very good. By the way, it should be free to deal with the holy land?" "Don''t have to deal with the holy land? Tell them what you said before, and they should cooperate with you!" A Ruo asked puzzled. Although she had no feelings for the holy land, she didn''t want the holy land to be destroyed! "The holy land is a little complicated!" Zhang Yunhao said: "first, the holy land must destroy the starlight world. I don''t allow this!" Aro wondered more and more, "why?" Zhang Yunhao did not explain much, but said, "because I am the descendant of the just Wuxian!" "The descendant of just Wuxian?" Ah Ruo read the story of just Wuxian and suddenly realized: "in this case, you really have to face the holy land. No, you have to face the whole star world, because the whole star world will destroy the star world!" "Ready!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "in addition, the holy land must revive Xingchen Wuxian, and Xingchen Wuxian has joined hands with Tianji wusheng, so they and I can''t compromise!" "The resurrection of stars and immortals?" If ah Ruo is stunned, how can he listen and run out of such a shocking secret that the star Wuxian is going to resurrect? Zhang Yunhao explained: "this is the case..." "Use your disciples to resurrect?" After hearing this, a Ruo sighed with disappointment: "I didn''t expect that thousands of good stars and Wuxian in history books would be such a person! The image is broken!" A Ruo is a little angry because she is also the descendant of those disciples. Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to say blood for thousands of years. "Xingchen Wuxian is not necessarily a hypocrite. Maybe he really likes his disciples, but he prefers himself!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "among the choices of himself and his disciples, he chose himself!" "It''s better not to resurrect such people, bully. This time, I''ll help you!" Ah Ruo snorted and said that she did things so simply, completely according to her own preferences, and would not consider any interests! Only me, that''s it! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "that''s good. Tell me more about the information of the holy land. It''s very important to me!" "Before talking about the Holy Land intelligence, I want to ask, how do you plan to deal with the wusheng in the holy land?" A Ruo asked, "although it''s a parallel wusheng, he''s a wusheng after all, and he has a complete Wuxian remains in his hand. In addition, maybe Xingchen Wuxian has left some particularly powerful killer mace!" "It''s very simple. Take all the yuan gods in the whole star world and attack the holy land together!" Zhang Yunhao said, "tens of thousands of Yuan gods, even martial saints, have to kneel!" "The question is, why did those yuan gods surrender to you?" Aro said, "the yuan God would rather bend than bend. It''s difficult for them to surrender. Even if they surrender on the surface, once they reach the holy land, they will turn back immediately!" "They can''t turn back!" Zhang Yunhao summoned the right hand of immortal blood and said, "because I have immortal!" "Fairy!" Ah Ruo looked sideways. Even she had only a half fairy sword. Unexpectedly, little overlord had a fairy thing! "How can I fight with Wu Sheng without some immortal things?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and briefly introduced the function of the right hand of blood. Aro was surprised and asked, "do you want to turn all tens of thousands of Yuan gods into puppets?" "Yes, these yuan gods all want to destroy the starlight world. They are not good people. Besides, I really don''t have time, so I turned them all into puppets!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "so you don''t have to worry about their bad things!" A Ruo took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao. The bully''s ruthlessness surprised even her. In other words, is this boy really the descendant of the just Wuxian? How does it feel like a big villain! Ah Ruo sighed: "historical records are really unreliable. Stars are Wuxian, and so are just Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao touched his nose. Just Wuxian was also shot while lying down. He said, "although you may not believe it, when I become a Wuxian, I will release all the puppets!" "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Anyway, I''m not a puppet!" Aro said, "by the way, why don''t you control me and tell me so much?" "You are the future Wuxian. How can I be willing to control you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if you want to save the world of Wuxian, you don''t rely on Yuanshen or wusheng, but Wuxian, you, me and ruthless Dao Lingfeng, that is, the handsome guy. No matter which one is the most precious treasure in the world, you can''t lose it easily." Zhang Yunhao continued: "in the future world, I may not be enough of a Wuxian. I need help. Even the Wuxian emperor needed the help of other Wuxian!" "If you want to be emperor Wuxian, do you want me to help you?" "No, I''m not emperor Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "after saving the Wuxian world and restoring it to the prosperous age thousands of years ago, I will leave the universe!" Zhang Yunhao has always had the idea of leaving the universe to find his home in his previous life, but it''s the first time he told people! "To explore other universes? Your ambition is really high!" Aro shook his head and said, "let''s talk about these after they have achieved Wuxian. Now the most important thing is to attack the holy land." Zhang Yunhao asked, "yes, attack the holy land. Aro, what''s the situation in the holy land?" "I have been to the holy land many times. I still know the general situation of the Holy Land!" Aro said, "in addition to the martial saint, there are more than 1000 yuan gods in the holy land. These yuan gods have never left the holy land since they were born, but this does not mean that these yuan gods are weak. In fact, they are generally stronger than the yuan gods outside!" "More than a thousand yuan gods?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "it''s not beyond my expectation. Tens of thousands of Yuan gods play against more than 1000 yuan gods. It''s not a big problem!" "You may not be able to gather up tens of thousands of gods!" Aro said, "although you try your best to cover up what you have done in the south, it is still spread everywhere. If this whole door coma spreads to other areas, the holy land will send someone to investigate!" "Send someone to investigate. It must take a few days." Zhang Yunhao said, "the yuan gods of all sects are my people. In addition, I don''t know what happened below the yuan gods. In this way, I can fool for a few days. So many days are enough for me to dominate the world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in fact, I have sent people to the western region with thousands of gods. When I finish talking with you, I will also go to the eastern region. Do you want to come?" "I''m not interested. I''m waiting for you in the Holy Land!" Aro shook his head and said, "since you have arranged it, I won''t say much. I don''t know much about the core secrets of the holy land. After all, I''m not from the holy land, but you should pay attention to the big problem I said before!" "Thousands of gods in the holy land have been dealing with that big problem. Once the holy land is broken, that big problem may become your big problem!" Aro continued: "in addition, there is a small weekly star array in the holy land. You can guess it without me saying more!" "I naturally guessed about the big star array on Sunday!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "as for that big question, I''ll ask it clearly when Shengjing sends someone to investigate!" How to ask? Of course, ask after you control! "Do you have this plan?" A Ruo glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said, "your layout is really linked." Chapter 889 "It''s just a little fun. It''s nothing compared with the opponent this time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Who is the opponent this time? It''s the Wu saint of heaven and the Wu immortal of stars. Such a calculation is really nothing! "There is always a feeling of getting on a thief ship!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made aro smile, and Zhang Yunhao also smiled: "you quit now, maybe it''s still time!" "I don''t like the stars and Wuxian, and I owe you two things, always to be done!" Aro stood up and said, "by the way, I caught a guy who claimed to be the prince. I gave him to the demon star sect. Do you need it? If you need it, I can send someone to ask him back!" "Prince? No, he''s worthless!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His fusion and separation has now completely mastered the royal family. The prince has no use value. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. As for the information the prince has, it''s not worth mentioning. He knows very little. It''s far worse than the emperor Xingguang! "That''s good. It''s easy for me!" Aro nodded and said, "I''ve said everything. I''ll wait for you in the Holy Land!" "Don''t go back to your sword house for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao said, "go to the north to find ruthless Dao Lingfeng, fight with him, tell him my plan by the way, and bring him when necessary!" "Ruthless Dao Lingfeng? OK, I''ll meet him!" Aro nodded and said, "I hope he won''t let me down!" "Don''t worry, although he is worse than me, he also has the possibility of becoming a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "he is the reincarnation of Wuxian!" "The reincarnation of Wuxian?" ah Ruo was stunned. It''s really a big source! "He is the reincarnation of the divine sword Wuxian, but now he is ruthless Dao Lingfeng, not the divine sword Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if not, he is not qualified to become a Wuxian!" "It''s a little interesting. It can get rid of the influence of Wuxian!" Aro smiled and said, "I''ll meet him!" With that, aro directly tore open the space and left. Of course, with her strength, she can''t go directly to the north. She still needs to catch a lot of roads! Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop him. He trusted aro. Such a person has always made a promise and never destroyed it! "The faster you two progress, the better. We don''t have much time left!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and then thought of one thing: "wait, if these two guys look at each other, what about my niece and granddaughter?" Someone forgot that he wanted to sell Lingfeng before. He thought with a headache: "can''t you let Lingfeng want both? He dares to do such a thing. I''ll break his dog leg!" Although Zhang Yunhao has not only one woman, if the person who marries his niece and granddaughter dares to be half hearted, he will never allow it! Yes, Zhang Yunhao is such a double label! If it''s done, the disaster star Yuanshen and Tiansha will arrive soon. Their previous experience is very simple. They are transmitted to the star world and sense Zhang Yunhao. They come all the way! The reason why they came so late was that they were chased and killed by the indigenous yuan God and fought several times all the way, which led to their return to Zhang Yunhao. As for the original gods who pursued and killed them, they naturally killed them. Neither of them is simple! The disaster star Yuanshen, the disciple of the martial saint of Tianji, and the controller of disaster. Tiansha, the warrior God thousands of years ago and the corpse of Tiansha, can really grow up and even destroy the world! "You came just in time." Zhang Yunhao said, "the disaster star Yuanshen, you follow me. As for the elder Tiansha, prepare yourself. I may bury you!" "Fortunately, I know the truth, or I thought you wanted to kill me!" Tiansha laughed. He asked, "where is it buried?" Tiansha is a great devil evolved from Tiansha''s lone star and infinite resentment. He can absorb resentment and expand himself. He is somewhat similar to zombies. Of course, he is stronger than zombies and comparable to the final boss in novel TV! "I will bury you in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in the holy land, there is the body of a star Wuxian. I want you to find a way to erode him!" "A corpse of Wuxian?" Both Tiansha and Yuanshen, the disaster star, exclaimed that there are the remains of Wuxian in this world? Tiansha said, "bully, do you think highly of me? How can I erode a Wuxian corpse? Can you break it by hitting an egg against a stone?" "Try it. Even if you can''t, you can infect him with your resentment. In this way, when he comes back to life, there will be a good play!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, you can take the opportunity to find out his situation!" The disaster star Yuanshen was more and more stunned: "resurrection, Wuxian resurrection?" "Yes, Xingchen Wuxian plans to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao said the matter again and said to Tiansha: "master Tiansha, I don''t want you to control the body of Wuxian. I just want resentment to erode him. What a newborn consciousness fears most is resentment. In short, this is a backhand!" "You can try this!" Tiansha nodded and said, "I also want to know if my resentment can erode a Wuxian!" "Well, in addition, the Holy Land suppresses the dragon vein. Try to find out the situation of the dragon vein for me." Zhang Yunhao said again, "anyway, you''re underground. It''s convenient!" "No problem, leave it to me, but how do I enter the holy land?" Tiansha asked, "there is a wusheng sitting there. I can''t go in quietly, let alone find a place to bury myself!" "I''ll let someone take you in in two days. Now get ready and tell me what you want!" Zhang Yunhao said. Tiansha nodded. He said, "OK, I''ll prepare." Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, disaster star Yuanshen, let''s go to the East!" The disaster star Yuanshen nodded first and then asked, "OK, by the way, the little overlord, the rich Yuanshen and the Sansha Yuanshen have also entered here. Don''t you go to find them?" "Sansha Yuanshen is flaunting all the way in the East with the separation of rich and noble Yuanshen, obviously trying to attract my attention!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for the God of wealth and honor, he is still digging a hole underground. For the time being, I don''t know what he wants to do!" "The separation of wealth and honor? That boy is willing. This is the treasure he has always cherished!" The disaster star God snorted and said, "in other words, these two people are under your master''s control?" "Yes, by the way, it happens that the three killing yuan gods are also in the East. When we get there, you take some yuan gods to chase him." Zhang Yunhao said, "since he wants to attract my attention, we naturally have to cooperate with him." The evil star God flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said, "I''ll kill him. Is it all right?" "If you want to kill him, you must take the mace I gave you!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the disaster star Yuanshen and asked, "isn''t he your fellow disciple brother? Why is he so hostile?" The disaster star Yuanshen gnashed his teeth and said, "because he is the loyal running dog of the martial saint of heaven''s secret. At the beginning, he betrayed the eldest martial brother, otherwise the eldest martial brother would not be caught by master!" "Do you still have this grudge?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll give you a killer mace. Try your best to kill him. It doesn''t matter if you can do the best or not." With that, Zhang Yunhao took out the Ruyi immortal pen and quickly wrote nine immortal texts in the disaster star Yuanshen. The nine immortal texts soon merged into one and disappeared into the disaster star Yuanshen''s body! The disaster star Yuanshen was a little surprised: "this is an immortal level move condensed by immortal soldiers? Little overlord, you seem to have made great progress in a short time?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "of course, for a genius like me, there will be great progress every second!" "The thickness of your face is that you have made great progress every second?" God make complaints about it. "Let''s get out of the way quickly. I can''t wait to kill three killed gods." "Then let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was not in a hurry to kill the three gods. The reason was very simple. There was no need! Zhang Yunhao''s opponent is the martial saint of heaven, not the little pawn of the three killing yuan God. Anyway, he has controlled the separation of the rich yuan God. It doesn''t matter whether to kill him or not! Of course, the disaster star Yuanshen wants to kill, so kill it. There''s no problem. In this way, it can be more real! As for turning the three killing yuan God into a puppet, it is impossible. The martial saint of heaven must have arranged the means in advance, just like the lone star heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao took the disaster star Yuanshen and the remaining more than 1000 Yuanshen, invisible body, and quickly flew to the East! Some people may wonder why Zhang Yunhao doesn''t tear up the space transmission? Can''t he? If a can do something, Zhang Yunhao can do it naturally, but on the one hand, he is not familiar with the space of the star world. On the other hand, such a transmission distance is too short. It''s better to fly. Anyway, he won''t be seen! At the speed of Zhang Yunhao, just half an hour later, he had reached the edge of the East. Without any hesitation, he flew directly to the big sect zhentianzong in the East! The East is the strongest of the four regions. There are dozens of gate schools here, which is much more prosperous than the south! In fact, many southern sects will choose to move to the East after their rise - compared with the East, the other three regions are almost like remote areas! Not to mention anything else, just the number of Yuan gods, the East will crush the other three areas. They have five or six thousand yuan gods, almost the same as the other three areas! Zhentianzong is the 18th largest sect. At the moment, they don''t know that disaster is coming. They are discussing the three killing yuan gods! "What''s the situation with the two outsiders? Why are they so strong? More importantly, why are they Yuanshen? Isn''t there no Yuanshen system left in the starlight world? They should be Xingdi!" An elder asked incomprehensibly. During this time, many Eastern sects have sent yuan gods to hunt down the three kill yuan gods, but it''s shocking that so many yuan gods still can''t kill the three kill yuan gods and the rich yuan gods, but keep losing their troops! The leader of Zhentian sect speculated: "maybe someone inherited martial arts in the starlight world!" Someone asked suspiciously, "the problem is that the starlight world doesn''t have much vitality. Even if there is a inheritance of martial arts, it can''t be cultivated to any extent?" "Difficult doesn''t mean impossible, which can also explain why the two yuan gods are so powerful, just like the soaring ones in ancient times are always stronger than ordinary martial arts!" The leader of Zhentian sect said, "the worse the environment, the more terrible the martial arts trained!" "This is true. It must be terrible to be promoted to Yuanshen in that environment!" The crowd nodded and Zhentian said, "no matter how terrible he is, he is dead. Hum, if he wanders in the south, he may live a few more days. He wants to come to the East. He really wants to die!" The elder who had spoken before nodded and said, "yes, he''s dead. There are 5000 or 6000 yuan gods in the East. Each person drowns him with one mouthful of spit!" At this time, a white bearded elder mentioned one thing: "speaking of the south, have you heard of the strange things that have happened in the South recently?" Someone asked, "is it that all the disciples of that sect are in a coma?" "Yes, I heard that many sects in the South have encountered this!" The white beard elder nodded and said, "the problem is that those yuan gods are all right, and afterwards they are silent and let the disciples not say anything." The white beard elder then said, "of course, it''s obviously impossible. How can a sect with so many people hide such a big thing? So many people know it now!" "It''s really weird!" Another elder said, "Lord, I think we should send someone to investigate!" "That''s OK!" The leader of Zhentian sect nodded and said, "three elders, take two yuan gods to investigate. Qingfeng sect has an old relationship with us. They also have a disciple coma. Try to inquire!" Three elders nodded: "yes, Lord!" Even if this matter was settled, Zhentian sect didn''t pay much attention to it, and so did other sects. After all, this can only be regarded as a strange news - even individuals didn''t die, and the major sects were safe. Naturally, it''s not a big event! At this time, a yuan God rushed over anxiously and shouted, "Lord, it''s bad. All our disciples are unconscious!" "Ah?" The patriarchs and elders were stunned at the same time. They were just gloating at the south. Why is it their turn now? Is this retribution or crow''s mouth? Lord Zhentian stood up and said, "go out and have a look. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with those unconscious disciples in the south!" Elder white beard nodded and said, "yes, let''s see who''s playing tricks behind the scenes. Hum, the sects in the East can''t be compared with those Hicks in the south!" "Yes, we are not comparable to the sects in the south. No matter who comes, don''t expect to leave alive!" People nodded one after another. Then, a group of Yuan gods came down to the square under the leadership of the leader of Zhentian sect! Once here, all the yuan gods were surprised - someone didn''t cover up at all. Big Lala sat in a chair next to him. There were more than 1000 yuan gods! "So many yuan gods? Also, how did they get in? They didn''t touch the array and were not found by the yuan God on duty?" The leader of Zhentian sect is the boss with his eyes staring. Zhentian sect is a big sect and less than 300 yuan gods. Now the other party comes more than 1000 at a time. This is the rhythm to destroy the sect! The elders also secretly swallowed saliva. I''m afraid it''s hard this time! The only thing that makes them happy is that none of the disciples in the coma seem to be dead, and today should be no exception. However, they don''t know that the next fate for them will be worse than death! Chapter 890 "Patriarch, are the more than a dozen yuan gods over there from Qingfeng sect?" At this time, the three elders recognized the yuan God opposite and preached to the leader of Zhentian sect. The leader of Zhentian sect was stunned. Looking carefully at the yuan God opposite, they found that there were many acquaintances! While quietly summoning people, the leader of Zhentian sect shouted angrily, "you are all the yuan gods in the south. Why did you come to Zhentian sect? You still dizzy my disciples!" The yuan gods didn''t answer. They just looked at the leader of Zhentian sect compassionately. Soon, Zhentian sect will be like them! The leader of Zhentian sect was horrified by them. He shouted again: "tell me the reason now and quit Zhentian sect. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reporting to the Holy Land!" "Deal with them, old rules!" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said impatiently. It is worth mentioning that although he is the noumenon now, most of his consciousness practices Xianwen in the consciousness space. Only a little consciousness remains in this body! This is the art of spiritual division. The special skill that Yue unintentionally passed on to Zhang Yunhao needs the help of Xianwen. It can be regarded as a pseudo immortal move! With this move, Zhang Yunhao can spare time to study Xianwen in his spare time, which is much more convenient than before. After all, there are always a lot of things to do in life. After the spiritual division, Zhang Yunhao''s strength will be much worse than before. Fortunately, he has more men now, so he doesn''t need to do more! "Yes, master!" At Zhang Yunhao''s command, the disaster star Yuanshen immediately rushed up with a group of Yuanshen. The leader of Zhentian sect was surprised and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the holy land?" "We are really not afraid, because what we want to oppose is the Holy Land!" The disaster star Yuanshen smiled grimly, and thousands of disasters enveloped the leader of Zhentian sect. The leader of Zhentian sect couldn''t speak any more, so he had to fight the falling disaster desperately! Other yuan gods were no better. Their number was several times less than that of the other party, and they were basically besieged. In this case, someone soon began to be injured. The three elders shouted, "Lord, open the array quickly and ask for reinforcements!" "Good!" The leader of Zhentian sect didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately took out the array flag to control the array. Unexpectedly, the array didn''t respond at all, as if it didn''t exist! "Array, do you want it? I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and there was a loud noise shaking the world in the void. All the yuan gods of Zhentian sect felt dizzy, and their combat power was greatly reduced for a while! "Zhentiangu, you actually control our array?" The Lord of Zhentian sect looked incredible. Zhentian drum is the core of the shouzong array. Relying on it, Zhentian sect has survived many disasters, but they never thought that one day someone would turn around and use Zhentian drum to deal with them! Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to answer, but kept urging Zhentian drum. Under the influence of Zhentian drum, the yuan gods of Zhentian sect quickly lost the battle. After all, they were at a disadvantage! There are too many yuan gods in each other, and their strength is no worse than them! "Damn it!" The leader of Zhentian sect bit his teeth, and his body disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had reached the sky over Zhang Yunhao, and the whole person stood upside down and roared at Zhang Yunhao! "Zhentian Wuji palm!" The leader of Zhentian sect has two palms, one Yin and one Yang, which evolves into the limitless Yin and Yang. At the same time, two black and white stones emerge in the palm of his hand. At his urging, they quickly disintegrate and integrate into the palm strength, which makes the Zhentian limitless palm expand ten times in an instant and press down on Zhang Yunhao like the collapse of the sky! Before the palm arrives, the surrounding space has condensed, like steel, frantically compressing towards Zhang Yunhao inside! This is the final kill of the leader of Zhentian sect. The stone of yin and Yang he used is the last collection in their sect. It''s gone after use. He''s very distressed! But it''s not necessary at this time. The Lord of Zhentian sect only hopes to successfully win the leader and coerce others to quit Zhentian sect! "This man is so arrogant that he didn''t leave the yuan God to protect him. It''s my turn to take him down!" The leader of Zhentian sect thought to himself that if anyone knew what he thought, he would be very speechless. The boxing master still needs someone to protect him. What are you talking about? "It''s a little bold. Unfortunately, the strength is too weak!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and blew out with a random fist. The space formed by Zhentian Wuji palm was smashed on the spot. The leader of Zhentian sect screamed and flew into the sky. Then he turned in the air and fell to the ground, making a huge roar! Zhang Yunhao''s strength is not as good as before, but no matter how strong he is, it''s easy to clean up a yuan God. He has already transcended the category of yuan God. Now he is a half step martial saint! "What a terrible fist. No wonder it is called the fist master!" Because Zhang Yunhao kept his hand, the Lord of Zhentian didn''t die. He smiled miserably, got up and shouted, "everyone stop, we surrender!" The three elders shouted with red eyes, "Lord, how can we surrender?" "In this case, what else can we do without surrender?" The leader of Zhentian sect smiled bitterly. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "this fist master, are you waiting for us to surrender? Your people have always been only catching but not killing!" Then, the leader of Zhentian sect looked at the Yuanshen of Zhang Yunhao and said, "these people are the Yuanshen who surrendered to you before? No wonder they let the sect say nothing. It turns out that they have become your people!" "The so-called disciple''s coma is actually that you are subduing the yuan God, aren''t you? Everyone has been deceived by you!" The leader of Zhentian sect sighed that although he knew the truth, he would rather not know it, because whoever knows it will become a prisoner! "You are interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t talk too much. I promise you zhentianzong will exist, but I will do something on you. You will fight for me in the future." The Yuanshen of Zhang Yunhao''s side looked a little strange when they heard the speech. I think that''s how they were cheated by Zhang Yunhao to surrender! Of course, it''s not right to cheat. Zhang Yunhao didn''t cheat them. He just didn''t tell the truth! Wipe, what do you do? You just become a puppet, okay? "Hands and feet?" The leader of Zhentian sect frowned and said, "can we change the conditions? We Zhentian sect can swear allegiance to you?" "Do it!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that all the yuan gods attacked again, and the yuan gods of zhentianzong were captured one after another at an amazing speed. The Lord Zhentian sighed helplessly and shouted, "I agree!" "OK, start the next step!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then, as before, he refined these yuan gods into puppets. Everything was as smooth as ever! "Are these hands and feet?" Zhentian Zong''s face was bitter: "if I had known, I wouldn''t have surrendered!" The elders shouted one after another, "yes, I knew that we would rather die in battle!" "If you really die in battle, there will be no zhentianzong." A Yuanshen sneered, "even if you choose again, you are likely to surrender, because only in this way can you protect your zhentianzong!" "Yes, the fist master won''t move you zhentianzong, just like he didn''t move our Qingfeng sect!" Another Yuanshen of Qingfeng sect also said, "admit your fate. Who told you to lose?" The original gods of Zhentian sect were silent. After half a ring, the leader of Zhentian sect said with a bitter smile: "indeed, who let us lose, let''s see the boxing master!" Other yuan gods also shook their heads and saluted Zhang Yunhao: "let''s see the fist master!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "don''t worry, your sect will always exist. When I become a Wuxian, I will set you free!" "Yes!" The yuan gods don''t believe this at all. Why did you become a Wuxian? Why don''t you say that the star Wuxian is resurrected to save us? The leader of Zhentian sect asked, "fist master, what''s your purpose?" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "it''s very simple. Enter the Holy Land and rob the remains of Wuxian!" "Into the holy land?" The yuan gods were in an uproar, and the leader of Zhentian sect hurriedly said, "boxing master, never, but there is a martial saint in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao asked faintly, "can Wu Sheng stop tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" The people were stunned. The leader of Zhentian sect blinked and said, "even the martial saint can''t stop tens of thousands of Yuan gods, but how can the yuan gods of the star world follow the boxing Lord you to deal with the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "they will follow you as you follow!" "We?" The crowd reacted, immediately smiled bitterly, and then nodded. It is absolutely possible to gather tens of thousands of Yuan gods by means of the fist master! The leader of Zhentian sect sighed: "so this is your purpose. It seems that we can really go into the holy land to see the remains of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said again, "by the way, when the holy land is solved, I will take you to Wuxian world. I come from Wuxian world!" The yuan gods were shocked: "fist master, are you from the Wuxian world?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say any more. He ordered, "send out a distress signal and bring all the sect gods around." "The fist master is going to surround and help?" The leader of zhentianzong took the initiative to remind: "fist master, we zhentianzong and huangtianmen are iron allies. Once we send a signal to ask for advice, we will not only be our affiliated sects, but also the people of huangtianmen!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is huangtianmen very close to you?" "They are in the county next to us. It''s really not far for Yuanshen!" The leader of Zhentian sect said: "the East is different from the south. The eastern sects are dense, so the big sects are generally close. That''s why we form an iron ally with huangtianmen. If we don''t align, we will lose a lot if we fight so close!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "how many yuan gods are there in huangtianmen, and how many will they send?" "The number of Yuan gods in huangtianmen is about the same as ours. We are an iron ally. He will send more than 100 yuan gods to rescue!" The leader of Zhentian sect said, "as for our affiliated sects, there are about 100 yuan gods in total!" "That''s it? Let them come. When they gather, you will solve them!" Zhang Yunhao said with a boring look. The yuan gods smiled bitterly. They now have more than 1200 yuan gods. It''s not difficult to deal with the reinforcements! "Fist master, I''ll send a signal for help now!" The leader of Zhentian sect said that he had completely fallen to Zhang Yunhao''s side, because he had no choice. Only by following the boxing leader can he preserve the sect! About an hour later, the captured elder of huangtianmen angrily scolded the leader of Zhentian sect: "despicable villain, we are kind to save you, but you set up a trap to harm us?" "I don''t want to. You''ll know in a minute!" The leader of Zhentian sect smiled bitterly and said, "you are worse than me, because you will take us into the Huangtian gate later!" The elder roared: "dream, even if I die, I will never take you to huangtianmen!" After a joss stick, the elder of huangtianmen said bitterly: "there are more than 100 yuan gods in huangtianmen now, but the door owner is not here, he took people to hunt down sinners!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "did your sect leader go out in person?" "The sect leader''s life is running out. He can''t wait to enter the starlight world!" Elder Huang Tianmen said, "if you enter the starlight world, you may have a chance to prolong your life." "It''s possible that after all, those stars will live forever!" The leader of Zhentian sect nodded, which is one of the reasons why people in the star world are so eager to enter the star world! Who doesn''t want to live a few more years if possible? "Boring! What''s the use of immortality obtained by evil ways? Don''t mention that it often pays a great price. Even if there is no price, immortality is not a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "without the state of mind of Wuxian, eternal life is just a torture." The yuan gods are silent, but they don''t think so. Torture? This kind of torture trouble comes several times! Zhang Yunhao looked at these yuan gods, smiled and said, "you are also immortal now. Are you happy?" "Ah, we are also immortal?" The gods were stunned. Is the matter of eternal life so casual? Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, you are also immortal. As long as you control your treasures from being destroyed and the power of blood is enough, you are immortal!" Zhang Yunhao really doesn''t lack the power of blood now. There is blood fighting every day and all year round. There is so much power of blood that can fill the world. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t like to say it! Merit and karma are the same. They are not as many as the sea, but as many as one world. This is also one of the cards for Zhang Yunhao to challenge the martial arts saint. Tut Tut, so many merit and karma are used at one time, even the martial arts saint will suffer a lot! The Lord of Zhentian sect was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "without self, eternal life is meaningless!" "At least you can think. After I become a Wuxian, you can slowly consider the problem of immortality and self!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the disaster star Yuanshen, take 20 Yuanshen of Zhentian sect to pursue and kill the Sansha Yuanshen. It''s up to you to take revenge! If someone asks about your origin, you say you are the guest Qing of Zhentian sect." "Yes, master!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t talk nonsense. He took 20 Yuanshen to hunt down the Sansha Yuanshen - the specific location, the earth snake zhentianzong will tell her! "As for us, go to huangtianmen!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in the next few days, you can''t expect to rest, because we keep subduing the yuan gods until we turn all the five or six thousand yuan gods in the East into puppets!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "time is very tight. It is estimated that there will be a response in the holy land. After all, there are problems in the East and West!" All the yuan gods responded in unison: "yes, fist master!" Chapter 891 A few days later, Holy Land mountain, the center of the star world! Shengjing mountain is a magnificent mountain. There is a huge platform that can accommodate tens of thousands of people in the middle of the mountain. The annual sect challenge is held here. Behind the platform are palaces. Don''t get me wrong. They are not palaces in the holy land, but offices of major sects in the Holy Land mountain. Up on this platform, the highest peak of the mountains and the snowy place are the real people in the holy land. Their style is very simple and different from the gorgeous palace below. For the holy land, the facade is not important, because even if they have no facade, people have to kneel and surrender to them! At this time, the principal of things outside the holy land was asking the three men in front of him, "that is to say, the disciple coma in the South has spread to the West and East?" "Yes, according to our demon Stargate detection, this kind of thing spreads very fast in the West and East!" The original God of the demon star gate replied, "moreover, it is not disorderly. Lord Huang, please see!" The Yuanshen of the demon star gate took out a map of the East and spread it on the table. He said, "the coma started from zhentianzong, then spread to huangtianmen, and then spread all the way to the deep East. In other words, this is not a strange talk, but someone is fighting against the zongmen in the East!" "Yes, according to our exploration, the situation in the west is the same!" Ziwei sect, the third ranked sect, is talking. Although they have always been sworn enemies with the demon star sect, they agree with the demon star sect at this time! Both the demon star gate and Ziwei sect felt the danger and imminent danger, so they sent someone to find the principal of the holy land at the first time and wanted him to solve it! "But as far as I know, the yuan gods of these sects are all right!" Lord Huang didn''t know anything. He said, "they all live well. Now the star world hasn''t changed much, has it?" Lord Huang doesn''t want to pay attention to the affairs of the star world. For people in the holy land, as long as there is no big trouble and blood flow in the star world, everything else doesn''t matter! People in the holy land only care about the Holy Land! "Lord Huang, the star world has not changed, but this is exactly the most terrible thing!" The Yuanshen of the demon star gate shouted, "if I guess correctly, the Yuanshen of these sects have been controlled. Being able to control so many Yuanshen silently is enough to show how powerful the behind the scenes person is!" The Yuanshen of the demon star gate added: "what''s more terrible is that they have controlled more than 4000 Yuanshen now. More than 4000, our star world has only tens of thousands of Yuanshen!" Lord Huang frowned and asked, "do you have evidence to prove that those yuan gods are really controlled? Controlling more than 4000 yuan gods is unreliable!" "No!" The Yuanshen of the demon star gate shook his head and said, "but those Yuanshen all shut up. There is obviously a problem. Lord Huang, the behind the scenes man obviously wants to unify the four parts of the southeast and northwest. If they succeed, even the holy land is dangerous!" "Yes, no matter how strong the holy land is, can it still defeat tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" The rebellious man who never spoke said coldly that he was aro''s sword servant and came here on behalf of aro - aro didn''t say anything to him, just let him feel free! Of course, you can''t tell others about such a big event! "Tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" Lord Huang frowned and said, "is it difficult that tens of thousands of Yuan gods will turn against the secret realm together? If the other party really plans to do so, they will regret it, because everyone will turn against the water!" "I don''t object to this. The holy land is supreme. No one dares to do anything to the Holy Land!" The original God of Ziwei sect said: "the problem is that once the world is dominated by the dark hand behind the scenes, the star world will be completely out of the control of the holy land. Moreover, if he really attacks the holy land, even if the Holy Land wins in the end, the prestige of the holy land will be greatly reduced!" The Yuanshen of Ziwei sect continued: "I know that the holy land doesn''t care about prestige, but like a bodyguard, once the prestige is not enough, there will be a lot of people looking for trouble." Lord Huang snorted coldly, "the holy land is never afraid of trouble!" The Yuanshen of Ziwei sect smiled and said, "but the holy land never likes trouble, doesn''t it?" "The holy land really doesn''t like trouble!" Lord Huang nodded. There are still some problems in the holy land. Of course, he doesn''t like trouble! In fact, the holy land has always maintained a detached attitude towards the star world. On the one hand, the holy land is indeed high, on the other hand, they don''t have the energy to take care of things outside! From this point of view, it is really necessary to deal with this matter! Seeing that Lord Huang seemed to waver, the yuan God of the demon star gate made persistent efforts and said, "Lord Huang, at this time, it is very likely to be related to the sinners in the starlight world!" Lord Huang asked in amazement, "is it related to sinners?" The original God of the demon star gate said, "yes, it has something to do with sinners. Just after the sinner came down, this kind of thing happened immediately. No one believes it has nothing to do with sinners!" Lord Huang said suspiciously, "is it possible that sinners use magic powers to control yuan gods? It''s impossible. The star system of sinners is too weak. Even if there are magic powers, it''s impossible to control more than 4000 yuan gods!" The original God of the demon star gate broke a big news: "the starlight world is not only guilty people, but also outsiders, outsiders from the Wuxian world!" "What, outsider, outsider of Wuxian world?" The people exclaimed, only the sword servant was very calm. They had known this for a long time, and even the news of the demon star gate came from them! "Yes, outsider, the sword master has caught the prince of the starlight world. We have got a lot of news from him!" The Yuanshen of the demon star gate nodded and said, "according to the prince, there is a martial saint and a Yuanshen who is interested in the star array of the week and is competing for it. The reason why the channel will open this time is that they have a war, resulting in a gap in the channel!" In fact, it was the channel opened by the martial Saint himself, but the prince didn''t know about it and had to guess for himself! The Yuanshen of the demon star gate then said, "in addition to the sinners, there are also the disciples of the martial saint and the chess pieces of the Yuanshen. This is why those sinners can learn martial arts, because they are not sinners, but the Yuanshen of the Wuxian world!" "Has the Wuxian world finally noticed the world? You should go back and report the news to Lord wusheng immediately!" Lord Huang''s face is a little ugly. In fact, this is what the holy land has been worried about - they don''t know how depressed the Wuxian world is now. In their hearts, the Wuxian world is still brilliant. Fortunately, only a martial Saint came, not a martial immortal, otherwise everything would be destroyed. The original God of the demon star gate added: "by the way, I heard that there is another Dragon God altar falling in our world. They have been robbing this altar!" "They don''t want to grab it in their life, because the altar just fell into the holy land some time ago!" Lord Huang snorted and said, "since it is related to the starlight world and the Wuxian world, the holy land really needs to be managed. What do you want the holy land to do?" Although Lord Huang is the main thing, he is more like a liaison officer, so he doesn''t decide what to do, but asks others first! Seeing that Lord Huang finally agreed, the three were greatly relieved. The Yuanshen of the demon star gate said, "I suggest taking the lead from the Holy Land and taking a group of elite Yuanshen to the East and West!" The original God of the demon star gate then said, "once the people in the holy land come to the door, those betrayed sects will certainly set things right and tell the truth. Even if some don''t, most of them should!" The Yuanshen of Ziwei sect nodded in agreement. The prestige of the Holy Land in the star world is beyond the imagination of others. You know, the holy land has stood proudly at the top of the star world for thousands of years! This is also the reason why they must go to the holy land. If they check it by themselves, the other party will not tell the truth. After all, the behind the scenes man has mastered more than 4000 yuan gods and will not be afraid of the demon star sect or Ziwei sect! "This is simple." Lord Huang said, "each of you has challenged a powerful yuan God. I will send three people from the holy land to go with you!" "Good, Lord Huang!" The three nodded with satisfaction. Lord Huang didn''t waste time. He immediately selected three people, and he went back to the holy land to report the news to Wu Sheng! Wu Sheng, who was shrouded in darkness all over, was silent for a moment and ordered: "capture a yuan God of the Wuxian world alive and send it to the Holy Land!" "Captured alive? Lord Wu Sheng, do you want to send more people together?" Lord Huang asked, "the yuan gods outside may not be useful, but I only sent three yuan gods in the holy land to follow!" "Send six more together!" Wu Sheng said, "whether it''s the disciple of Wu Sheng, or the boy named good luck, bring it to me." "Yes, Lord Wu Sheng!" Lord Huang nodded and left, so this time, the Holy Land Yuanshen sent to the East changed from three to nine, while the demon star gate and Ziwei sect sent dozens of Yuanshen respectively, plus the three sword servants of the sword master, hundreds of Yuanshen went to the East! The reason why it is the east rather than the west is that the war is more intense in the East. Moreover, the demon star sect and crape myrtle sect are in the East. Once there is any change, the two sects can immediately send Yuanshen support! Of course, generally there will be no changes. With the majesty of the holy land, as long as you go out, all the waves will be calmed! Not to mention, the holy land has dispatched nine yuan gods this time - the number of Yuan gods does not represent combat effectiveness, but represents deterrence, which means that the Holy Land cares about it very much! In history, the number of nine yuan gods in the holy land is less than double digits! In Caiyun Valley, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "nine yuan gods? I thought they were nine martial saints?" The leader of Caiyun Valley smiled bitterly and said, "fist master, if we don''t all become your puppets, we will kneel as soon as the nine yuan gods arrive!" "Yes, I have to kneel at once, or the whole sect kneeling together!" The leader of Zhentian sect, who has been following Zhang Yunhao, also said: "the dignified fist master of the holy land is not a local. I don''t know. Let''s say that the holy land generally doesn''t care about things, but once they take charge, the whole star world should obey. If they don''t listen, there will be no such person in the star world in the future!" "That''s why they swaggered into the East without hiding at all?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He didn''t ask much about the news of the holy land, because people didn''t hide it at all. In fact, they are coming to Caiyun valley now! Caiyun Valley is closest to the holy land. Moreover, they just had a disciple coma! The leader of Caiyun Valley shook his head and said, "they don''t need to hide!" "Yes, not at all!" The yuan gods also nodded, and one of them said, "other sects in the East should obediently come to Caiyun Valley to meet the people in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "the holy land is so overbearing. Has no one resisted for thousands of years?" "There is a small fight, but there is really a big betrayal, no!" The leader of Zhentian sect shook his head and said, "on the one hand, there is a martial saint in the holy land. Who dares to betray? Even if there is a peerless genius like the sword Lord, he will only challenge in the holy land. The martial saint is still easy to talk. As long as you are qualified, he will agree to your challenge and won''t kill you." "When the challenge is over, those peerless talents will naturally give up, because they know that they are not the opponent of wusheng!" The leader of Zhentian sect continued: "on the other hand, the holy land basically doesn''t care about external affairs and has no conflict with everyone''s interests. Why do you oppose it?" "The holy land means a little inaction!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "this time, you''re going to reverse." "Yes, we''re going to do it if we don''t!" Has the final say that the people of the holy land are laughing at the sacred land. They never expect the fist to have such terrible control measures. They are not against the contrary. They are not the ones who have the final say, but the master of the boxing has the final say. The leader of Caiyun Valley asked, "fist master, what should I do next?" "Up to now, I can''t hide it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in that case, just play the positive flag and the negative flag!" "Do you really want to make it public?" The yuan gods swallowed their saliva, which is quite different from the previous sneak attack. The sneak attack will only face one sect, and once it is publicly reversed, the whole star world will be their enemy! War, a terrible war will break out! "Don''t worry." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s not the whole star world, but half of the star world, because there are still half of them, which have fallen to me!" "There are more than 2000 yuan gods in the south, and I have accepted more than 2000 yuan gods in the East. With more than 1000 yuan gods in the west, the number of Yuan gods in my hand exceeds 5000." Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is only the number of Yuan gods left in the star world. Moreover, we can also harvest a lot of Yuan gods in the next battle of Caiyun valley." "There are hundreds or even thousands of Yuan gods accompanying yuan gods in the holy land, as well as sightseeing and worship yuan gods of major sects!" "Take them all. As long as the holy land doesn''t fight, we can sweep other sects and really dominate the world!" The yuan gods seemed to dominate the world. However, there were many problems. The valley master of Caiyun Valley asked, "fist master, the holy land can''t watch this happen. At that time, they will certainly send a large number of Yuan gods to stop us, and the holy land will send a large number of experts!" The leader of Caiyun Valley added: "they still have wusheng means. No one can stop wusheng means!" Chapter 892 "The holy land can''t send anyone!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "they can only scare me with what martial arts Saint means you said. Unfortunately, I''m not so easily frightened!" "Is it just a bluff? Fist master, you''re not even afraid of martial arts means?" Hearing the words, the yuan gods smacked their tongue. The leader of Zhentian sect couldn''t help asking, "that''s a martial saint''s means. Although there is no real martial saint''s strength, it can at least reach the level of a half step martial saint. Although the martial saint''s means have appeared only a few times in history, no yuan God can stop it!" "Just because they can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Zhang Yunhao proudly said that he even dared to be the enemy of the martial saint of heaven. How could he be afraid of the so-called martial Saint means? "If the boxing master can do it, it''s easy to do!" The yuan gods are very excited. Although they have become puppets, they will be very excited if they can complete the impossible task - defeating the Holy Land! A Yuanshen reminded: "boxing master, in addition to martial Saint means, you should also be careful of the sword master. She is the first genius in thousands of years. She should still be afraid of martial Saint means!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "don''t worry about her. She''s one of her own!" "Ah?" The gods were stunned. When did Ruo become one of his own? When the valley leader of Caiyun Valley thought of something, his face changed: "fist master, have you turned her into a puppet?" Everyone frowned when they heard the speech. If so, it would be a pity. The sword master, ruona, is a peerless genius with the posture of becoming an immortal! "How is it possible? I have a cooperative relationship with her. I will become a Wuxian with her in the future!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, victory must be ours. Don''t worry! Your sect will not only be fine, but also carry forward!" "I was a little worried, but now I really don''t worry!" The leader of Zhentian sect said with a smile that the boxing master can cope with the martial arts saint''s means, and the sword master is his own person. What else to worry about? Just fight! The leader of Zhentian sect reminded: "boxing master, it''s time to take back the others so as not to disperse their strength!" "Don''t worry, I''ve been notified!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the yuan gods still in the south are flying here. As for those yuan gods in the west, they are still cleaning up the West and getting as many yuan gods as possible." Zhang Yunhao then said, "after the people in the holy land come tomorrow, we will have more than 3000 yuan gods. It''s easy to crush them." The yuan gods laughed: "it''s really not difficult to crush them if they are not afraid of the prestige of the Holy Land!" At this time, the bamboo forest God who has been following Zhang Yunhao warned: "fist master, don''t be careless. The people of demon star gate and purple Weizong are not vegetarian. They must have made a lot of preparations. Once things are wrong, their big army may be transmitted!" "Teleportation, do they have teleportation treasures?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Isn''t there a lack of treasures in the star world? There are still transmitted treasures? "Our star world is indeed lack of treasures. Even the yuan God has no heavenly soldiers, but this does not mean that our star world really has no treasures!" The yuan God of the bamboo forest smiled and said, "our ancestors were all disciples of Xingchen Wuxian. They would not lack treasures. Most of these treasures have been handed down and mastered by the top sects!" "In short, although there are few treasures in your star world, there is no shortage of top treasures!" Zhang Yunhao understood. He touched his chin and asked, "what are the transmitted treasures in the hands of demon star gate and ziweizong?" "I don''t know that, but others should know!" Zhulin Yuanshen smiled awkwardly. He was just casual repair. He really didn''t understand these high-end intelligence! Zhang Yunhao looked at other yuan gods, and the yuan gods meditated. A moment later, the leader of Zhentian sect said, "boxing Lord, although there is no lack of fighting in our star world, it is basically a small fight, and there are few wars to destroy the sect, so there are not many strategic top treasures, which we didn''t expect for a moment." After an explanation, the leader of Zhentian sect said: "I don''t know about Ziwei sect, but it is said that there is a star gate in the hand of the demon star gate, which is a semi immortal treasure and can even shuttle to other planes." A yuan God who didn''t know this couldn''t help asking, "why isn''t the demon star gate used to open the seal channel with such a strong treasure?" "If you can''t get through, the seal channel is connected with the Celestial Star array. Let alone the gate of the starry sky, you can''t even get through the remains of Wuxian. Otherwise, your star world would have entered the star world and slaughtered the sinners in it." The answer was Zhang Yunhao. He shook his head and said, "the cost of using the star gate should not be small? Otherwise they won''t use it all the time." "To start the star gate, you need the star stone with spatial attribute, otherwise you can only send one person. The star world has no resources of star stones at all. One less stone is used, so the star gate is rarely used!" The leader of Zhentian sect smiled bitterly and said, "but this time, the demon star gate may really prepare the star gate. After all, we have too much movement and control too many yuan gods!" A Yuanshen couldn''t help asking, "then why don''t they send out the whole army directly?" "Because they think the holy land is enough to suppress everything, there is no need to send too many yuan gods." The valley master of Caiyun Valley said, "and too many yuan gods are sent out, which is tantamount to not giving face to the Holy Land and thinking that the holy land can''t frighten the world!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "how many yuan gods are there in the demon star gate and purple Weizong?" "The demon star gate is the second largest sect, with more than 600 yuan gods. With the yuan gods affiliated to the sect, it can reach the level of seven or eight hundred!" The leader of Zhentian sect said: "Ziwei sect ranks third. The number of Yuan gods is about the same as that of demon star gate. Of course, they won''t all go out, but they will certainly be thousands!" "What are thousands afraid of? We have more than 3000 yuan gods." The bamboo forest Yuanshen said arrogantly. The Yuanshen looked at his successful face and despised him. This scattered cultivation Yuanshen, who even they despised before, now dares to despise the two top sects, purple Weizong and demon star sect! Of course, he is qualified now because he follows the boxing master, the invincible boxing master in the world! "Really, don''t be afraid. This is a good thing for us. It means that we can control thousands of gods at one time!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the star world wants to stop me. The only chance is to immediately call on all the yuan gods to encircle and suppress us. Unfortunately, they don''t have such courage and vision. When they find out that it''s wrong, it''s too late." "That''s because they have too much confidence in the Holy Land and don''t know our details." The leader of Zhentian sect shook his head and then said, "they don''t know. We buried more than 3000 yuan gods in Caiyun valley. They don''t know that you can fight their martial arts master!" "Yes, in their opinion, we have only a few hundred yuan gods at the top of the sky in Caiyun valley. They have more than enough hands. Hey, we hide in the magic space of the boxing master. They don''t know how many of us!" The leader of Caiyun Valley nodded, smiled and said, "of course, the most important thing is that the holy land is too confident to pay attention to us!" "This is normal. If we are not controlled, we will surrender as soon as the holy land arrives. In this case, how can they have no confidence?" A Yuanshen said, "in addition, the style of the star world is like this. It can''t become intense all at once." "Yes, that''s the style of the star world!" The gods nodded one after another. Under the pressure of the holy land, the star world is relatively peaceful, and it will be slower to enter the state of war! "This is the last chance in the star world, but unfortunately, they failed to seize it!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand, held it hard, and proudly said, "the star world is mine!" All the yuan gods saluted respectfully: "the fist master is invincible!" ¡­¡­ Demon star gate, ziweizong and holy land naturally don''t know that Zhang Yunhao has won. At the moment, they are rushing to Caiyun Valley, neither fast nor slow, because they are not in a hurry. When they want to come, they and others will surrender as long as they go to Caiyun valley. At that time, they naturally know everything! After knowing everything, it''s easy to gather the power of the whole star world and take the behind the scenes. Therefore, these people are not in a hurry! "It''s rare to come out. You should go more!" The leader of the holy land is a middle-aged man who looks very strong. He is the flying dragon god of the holy land. It is said that he is as powerful as the flying dragon. At the moment, he is in a good mood. He looks like an outing. He doesn''t seem to want to fight with the behind the scenes! This is normal. The holy land has been threatening the star world for thousands of years. Who can be their enemy in the star world? The holy land doesn''t look up to the behind the scenes. In fact, it''s not only the holy land, but also other sects. It''s impossible to gather the power of the whole star world to fight together. At least it''s impossible now. They won''t appear until they hit a wall! The time difference is enough for Zhang Yunhao to dominate the world! "Feilong Yuanshen, after solving the behind the scenes, I wonder if you can come to our demon star gate and let us entertain you?" The vice sect leader of the demon star sect invited the flying dragon Yuanshen and said that although the holy land was not in charge, it was not bad to tie up with the holy land. "No, we''ll go back soon after we catch the behind the scenes." Although the Flying Dragon God wants to stay, he can only shake his head. The holy land is very dangerous. They must go back in time! If not, Feilong Yuanshen really wants to spend a few months outside. The holy land is not the paradise in these Yuanshen''s dreams. "I hope the behind the scenes can hold on longer and don''t end too soon!" The Flying Dragon God thought to himself. Of course, he didn''t hold any hope for it. No matter how strong the behind the scenes is, can he surpass the star world? As soon as they arrive, the seemingly powerful behind the scenes will melt like ice and leave nothing! "What a pity!" The Deputy sect leader sighed and said, "with your majesty, the farce will soon end." "This is really a farce." Feilong Yuanshen nodded affirmatively. Another holy land Yuanshen beside him couldn''t help asking, "Deputy sect leader, since you know it''s a farce, why did you call so many Yuanshen?" These yuan gods have been to the demon star gate before, so they know the situation of the demon star gate - a large number of Yuan gods gather in the demon star gate, and even the yuan gods of ziweizong and affiliated sects have come. "Just in case, if something happens to you, we can''t afford it!" The Deputy sect leader smiled. In fact, he didn''t think it was necessary to have such a big battle, but after discussing with everyone, the sect leader still felt that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so he summoned a large number of Yuan gods and prepared the star gate for transmission at any time! If there is nothing, it is naturally the best. If there is, they can transmit it at the first time to solve the behind the scenes! The man behind the scenes has controlled so many yuan gods in a short time. He must have some special skills. He can''t be careless! "An accident? How can we have an accident? In the star world, who can let us have an accident?" The Holy Land God proudly said that for thousands of years, every time the Holy Land God went out, he could easily solve the problem. Without exception, this time would not be different! "After all, it''s the yuan God of the Wuxian world. It''s no harm to be careful!" The Deputy sect leader smiled and said, "Caiyun Valley is coming soon. We will soon know who is behind the scenes!" "I''d like to see if the yuan God of Wuxian world is better than that of our star world. I hope he won''t let me down!" A sense of war flashed in the eyes of Feilong Yuanshen. As long as it is a warrior, there is no one who is not belligerent! "It''s not that I belittle myself, but the yuan God of the Wuxian world is really powerful!" The Deputy sect leader said, "a few days ago, two yuan gods from the Wuxian world came to our east. According to the prince''s information, they should be the two disciples of the wusheng of Tianji. There are hundreds of Yuan gods chasing them in our east. As a result, they not only failed to take them down, but kept damaging the soldiers!" "Yes, it''s really strong." The elder of ziweizong also nodded and said, "however, our strong ones will not be much weaker than them. The expert from Zhentian sect fought with the yuan God for 300 rounds and didn''t decide the outcome. If they didn''t have strange means and suddenly disappeared, they might have won them!" "Does Zhentian sect have such a strong expert? Wait, Zhentian sect is the southernmost sect in the East. Should it have been controlled already?" What did Feilong Yuanshen think of? He asked in amazement. Although he despised the behind the scenes, he had done enough preparatory work. None of them were simple to become Yuanshen! It can only be said that Zhang Yunhao really exceeded their expectations! "It''s really strange for you to say so!" The elder of ziweizong was stunned and then said, "that powerful master may also be from the Wuxian world. The prince is. The two enemies are competing for the star array of the sky!" "Hum, the big star array on Sunday will only be ours. Even if they are from the Wuxian world, they don''t want to get involved!" The flying dragon Yuanshen snorted and said, "I hope the man behind the scenes is in Caiyun valley. I want him to know that the Yuanshen of our star world is no worse than them!" "Of course, it''s a pity that the sword owner is not here, otherwise she can sweep these yuan gods of the Wuxian world alone!" Of course, it was the sword servants who said this. They worshipped the sword master aro and thought she could do anything. Even the yuan God of the Wuxian world would never be her opponent! After all, she has the qualification to become an immortal! Chapter 893 "Sword Lord, if nature is invincible, even in the Wuxian world!" If the sword servant is talking about other people, the flying dragon Yuanshen will never accept it, but if the world''s first sword is an exception, her strength is admired by even the Shengjing Yuanshen! If you don''t admire her, you can''t do it. At the beginning, aro made a big fuss in the Holy Land in order to get the array map of the heavenly star array. There was no yuan God as her opponent. If it wasn''t so, how could the martial Saint give her the array map? Speaking of this array chart, Zhang Yunhao picked a big bargain. Since he got the array chart from aro, his understanding of the sky star array has increased sharply, and his array attainments have also improved by leaps and bounds! The sword servant said proudly, "of course, but it''s a pity that the sword master is trapped in the star world, otherwise, she will become a new Wuxian!" "Speaking of it, this time we found the people in Wuxian world. Maybe we have a chance to go back to Wuxian world!" The deputy head of the demon star sect was moved when he heard the speech. He said, "if the sword LORD goes to the Wuxian world, I''m afraid she can become a wusheng immediately. At that time, she will become the Optimus of our star world in the Wuxian world!" "Back to Wuxian world?" Many yuan gods are very excited when they say this. The Wuxian world is the Holy Land in their mind. "Wuxian world?" Flying dragon Yuanshen frowns. Once these Yuanshen choose to return to the Wuxian world, their status in the holy land will decline greatly. More importantly, it will inevitably lead to evil wolves! The remains of a Wuxian and the secrets of the holy land. Those powerful people in the Wuxian world will not let go easily, and the holy land is certainly unwilling to give these to others! "No wonder the wusheng insisted that we take outsiders into the holy land. It''s too dangerous to put them outside." The Flying Dragon God thought to himself. He said, "we''ll talk about these later. Go to Caiyun Valley first and catch the behind the scenes!" "Yes, flying dragon god!" Everyone agreed in unison to speed up and fly to Caiyun valley. They only had a disciple coma yesterday. The behind the scenes culprit should still be there. Even if he is not there, he must be nearby. The yuan God of Caiyun Valley gives directions. It''s not difficult to find him! What, will the original God of Caiyun Valley be willing to show the way? It goes without saying that in the star world, no one can compete with the Holy Land! ¡­¡­ In Caiyun Valley, Zhang Yunhao sits in a chair with his legs crossed. It doesn''t look like a decisive battle is coming. At the moment, he is talking to the disaster star Yuanshen! Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you killed the three killing yuan God yet?" "No, he has a piece of black and white chess. He has been running away. I don''t have a chance to kill him!" The disaster star God gnashed his teeth and said, "if you hadn''t been giving me coordinates, I might have lost his trace!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the chess piece projection of Tianji black and white chess is really powerful, but haven''t you figured out a way to restrain it after so many confrontations?" "That''s not a projection, but a real fairy chess piece!" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "this time, master, he has laid a heavy foundation for the old man. If I guess correctly, there is also one on the rich Yuanshen!" "Real chess pieces?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The projection and the real chess pieces are two completely different levels. Tianji wusheng gave the real chess pieces to two disciples. On the one hand, he paid attention to himself as an enemy, on the other hand, it should be because their task is very important! Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and contacted the three Jue sword Little Devil: "little devil, is the rich yuan God still digging a hole?" "He''s still digging, and he''s not digging straight. He''s been digging around. He doesn''t know what his goal is!" The little devil said angrily. He was very dissatisfied with this boring job. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of it! "Are you still digging?" Zhang Yunhao said, "keep an eye on me. If there is any change, inform me immediately. Also, write down all the tunnels he dug!" "OK, I''ll do whatever the master says!" Although the little devil didn''t want to, he nodded honestly. Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied. He continued to contact the disaster star Yuanshen and ordered: "you don''t have to go back to me and continue to pursue and kill the three kill Yuanshen. It''s still the same sentence. It doesn''t matter if you can kill the best or not!" "I see!" The disaster star Yuanshen nodded and said, "the killer mace you left me is useless for the time being. I will find the most suitable opportunity to kill him with one blow!" The disaster star Yuanshen himself didn''t come back to help Zhang Yunhao fight. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need her help at all. What difficulty can it be to deal with a group of aborigines with Zhang Yunhao''s strength and wisdom? That is, the last battle of the holy land is a little suspense. In other battles, Zhang Yunhao will win without doubt! "Good!" Just after the call with the disaster star Yuanshen, there was a loud cry outside: "the holy land is coming, and the people of Caiyun Valley don''t come out to meet it?" "The grand God, like a eunuch!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, stood up and walked out of the hall. More than 3000 yuan gods were waiting for him outside! Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "the people in the holy land have come. The yuan God of Caiyun Valley went out with me to meet them. Others stayed here to give them a surprise, a big surprise!" "Yes, master!" All the yuan gods are excited at the same time. They are now in Caiyun valley. They have array protection. People outside can''t see the situation inside! Then, without wasting time, Zhang Yunhao directly took more than 200 yuan gods (including surrounding affiliated sects) from Caiyun Valley to leave the array and come outside! Outside Caiyun Valley, nine Holy Land gods and demon star gate, and hundreds of Yuan gods of ziweizong are eyeing the array of guarding the valley. In addition to them, there are two or three hundred yuan gods watching! These yuan gods came from the surrounding sects to see the excitement when they heard the holy land coming - they are also very interested in the behind the scenes. At this time, the array of Caiyun valley was opened, and Zhang Yunhao flew out with the yuan God of Caiyun valley. Zhang Yunhao looked at the flying dragon yuan God in front, smiled and said, "are you the yuan God from the holy land?" "Who are you?" Feilong Yuanshen shouted, but he was really unhappy. First, he was unhappy with Zhang Yunhao''s attitude, and second, Zhang Yunhao appeared so soon, that is to say, he would soon return to the Holy Land! What are you behind the scenes? Can''t it be a little difficult? "Xingguang Empire equality king, good luck!" Zhang Yunhao said loudly that the boxing master is an internal title, which can''t be known externally. It''s easy to arouse the suspicion of the martial saint of heaven! People are floating in the Jianghu. How can they not have a vest? "Starlight Empire, what a sinner?" Zhang Yunhao''s admission made the yuan gods around in an uproar. Although they guessed, they didn''t expect it to be true. Moreover, it''s not the yuan God of the Wuxian world, but the sinner of the Xingguang empire! This makes them very angry, because they never look down on sinners - will you look down on livestock? People in the starlight world are livestock to the yuan gods! Now the livestock in turn controls so many yuan gods, Yuan gods will naturally be dissatisfied! "Sure enough, you sinners are playing tricks!" The flying dragon god Leng hum. He ignored Zhang Yunhao and shouted to the people next to him: "where is the leader of Caiyun Valley?" Caiyun Gu saluted: "here! I''ve seen the Yuanshen of the Holy Land!" "I don''t know why you surrender to the sinner. I''ll give you a chance to kill it immediately. Good luck and atone for your sins. Otherwise, from today on, Caiyun valley will no longer exist!" The Flying Dragon God is very overbearing, but he is qualified to be so overbearing, because he is a man in the Holy Land! "It''s not up to you to decide whether Caiyun Valley exists or not!" The leader of Caiyun Valley smiled and said, "it''s up to Zhu Xingdi. We in Caiyun valley will follow Zhu Xingdi to the death!" "What?" Everyone was in an uproar when he said this. The valley leader of Caiyun Valley even betrayed the holy land. Is it because of a sinner? Is her head not bad? If they follow the original gods of the Wuxian world, they can barely accept it. What''s the matter with following a sinner? Will a man follow a sheep? The flying dragon god shouted angrily, "Caiyun Valley master, what are you talking about?" "I said, I''m on the contrary. Your holy land organization has occupied the holy land for so many years and has made no progress. It can''t even open the channel. It''s a waste to the extreme!" The valley master of Caiyun Valley shouted, "I will follow Zhu Xingdi, enter the holy land, seize the remains of Wuxian, and then break through the channel to the starlight world, even the Wuxian world!" The gods were in an uproar again. These words were a hundred times more than before. If they could be forgiven before, it would be doomed now! Caiyun Valley, dead! Feilongyuan trembled. He shouted angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about?" The valley leader of Caiyun valley was not afraid, but his voice was louder: "of course, you know, dare you say you are not waste? You have done nothing for thousands of years, and you know how to bully every day. The world has been suffering you for a long time. Now I wish the Star emperor to cheer up and thousands of Yuan gods to respond. The end of your holy land is coming!" The yuan gods were completely shocked. This was not only a betrayal of the holy land, but also a betrayal of the holy land. In the words of the previous imperial court, you can kill nine families, even ten families! The yuan gods were not incited by the slogan of the valley leader of Caiyun Valley at all. Their eyes at the valley leader of Caiyun valley were almost crazy! In this regard, Zhang Yunhao had expected something. He just said it casually. He didn''t intend to call people with this slogan! Only when he has an absolute advantage can this slogan really come into use. If you want people to surrender, you must have an appropriate excuse. "Good, good, good!" Feilong Yuanshen smiled angrily. He shouted to other Yuanshen in Caiyun Valley, "what about you? Do you want to be as doomed as the leader of Caiyun Valley?" Naturally, the yuan gods would not surrender. They said coldly, "open the remains of Wuxian and we will give up. Otherwise, we will enter the Holy Land and make you waste forever!" "Well, I promise, you will all die today, and you will die miserably!" The flying dragon god shouted with a ferocious face: "the deputy head of the demon star gate, the elder of ziweizong, pass all the people here. I want Caiyun Valley not to survive a dog!" "Yes, flying dragon god!" The vice sect leader of demon star sect and the elder of ziweizong nodded at the same time. Although it is not a problem to destroy Caiyun valley with their current strength, someone will escape. Therefore, we must send the prepared men and horses. Only in this way can we keep the chickens and dogs in Caiyun Valley and keep the grass alive! Whether it''s the demon star gate, ziweizong, or the Yuanshen around, they don''t think there''s any problem with Feilong Yuanshen''s doing this. The holy land doesn''t care about things, but it doesn''t mean that they can offend at will! Those who dare to offend the holy land are at least three feet tall! "Flying Dragon God, let''s help!" The onlookers shouted one after another, how can you miss such a good opportunity to brush your favor? The flying dragon god nodded and said, "OK, surround Caiyun valley. Whoever dares to run will be killed!" "Yes, flying dragon god!" A group of Yuan gods surrounded Caiyun valley. At the same time, the deputy head of the demon star gate took out the Deputy door of the star gate from his arms and arranged it with a group of Yuan gods. If you want to maximize the power of the star gate, you need array assistance! Facing the busy Yuanshen, Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to stop it at all. He looked at the flying dragon Yuanshen and said, "don''t even keep a dog? You know, killing a dog is a very serious thing. Once a man almost broke the sky because someone killed his dog!" "If you have time to care about the dog, you might as well care about yourself!" The flying dragon god Leng hum: "although Lord wusheng wants me to capture you alive, I will treat you well on the way and let you understand that our holy land is inviolable!" "Capture me alive? You don''t have this chance. Why don''t we fight alone... Forget it, don''t bother to fight!" Zhang Yunhao originally wanted to fight with Feilong Yuanshen. With the arrogance of the other party, he would certainly agree. After all, he is only a ''mere sinner'', but after careful thinking, Zhang Yunhao gave up the idea because it was boring! Feilong Yuanshen is not weak, but in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes, he is almost like a child, and his consciousness is now divided. If he really wants to fight, he may want to integrate, which is a waste of time. "What do you mean? Do you look down on me? A mere star emperor dares to look down on me?" "When you are all here, enter the array!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and returned to the array with the yuan gods in Caiyun valley. Then he sat on the chair in the square and waited for the flying dragon Yuan gods to come in, and more than 3000 yuan gods surrounded him. The reason why they don''t fight outside is the same as that Feilong Yuanshen shouted for reinforcements. They are afraid of people running away. Once you enter Caiyun Valley, even the star gate, you don''t want to take people away. The array here is specially reinforced by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao''s array skills have been significantly improved after he got the array diagram of the Celestial Star array. Now he is only inferior to one person in terms of array, that is, the martial saint of heaven! Outside Caiyun Valley, the demon star gate master arranged the gate of the starry sky and asked the flying dragon god suspiciously, "Flying Dragon God, this Caiyun Valley seems to be cheating!" "Yes, they are not afraid at all. They are too calm. They are simply leading us into Caiyun Valley!" The elder of ziweizong also said that everyone is smart. You can''t hide such a thing from others! Another Yuanshen touched his chin and said, "Caiyun Valley is so unscrupulous. No, it''s crazy. We must rely on it. Feilong Yuanshen, we must be careful!" "I know, so I asked you to bring reinforcements!" Although Feilong Yuanshen was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He nodded and shouted to other Yuanshen: "send a signal and call all Yuanshen that can be called!" Chapter 894 "Yes, flying dragon god!" Hearing the order of the flying dragon Yuanshen, a group of Yuanshen nodded one after another, and then took out the communication mirror to call people crazy. It must be good to work for the Holy Land! "Caiyun Valley, there must be something strange!" Then, the flying dragon god looked at the Caiyun Valley shrouded by the array and said, "however, it must be broken. No one can desecrate the holy land. Any evil that desecrates the holy land will die without a whole body!" The yuan gods nodded. They understood the meaning of the flying dragon yuan God very well. This battle must be fought, because it related to the face of the Holy Land! "Although Caiyun Valley must be strange, they certainly didn''t expect us to have the gate of the stars!" The yuan God of the demon star gate smiled and said, "if there is any more eccentricity, can we stop more than a thousand yuan gods?" People nodded and agreed: "yes, there are only two or three hundred yuan gods in Caiyun Valley, which can''t stop us!" "Call more yuan gods as soon as possible. If you can go up to 2000, it will be more stable!" Feilong Yuanshen nodded and then asked, "how many Yuanshen are there in Caiyun Valley?" "I don''t know, but we can be sure that there has been no large-scale Yuanshen in and out!" The elder of ziweizong said, "we have been watching them since we knew that the behind the scenes culprits invaded the East. The behind the scenes culprits rely on strange means, not many people. Otherwise, we would have found the clue long ago, so that the harm would not be like this!" The flying dragon Yuan Shen sniffed at the speech and said, "strange means? How can you defeat the mighty martial Saint means with strange means?" "Flying Dragon God, do you have martial Saint means?" The eyes of the yuan gods brighten. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. More than 2000 yuan gods, plus martial arts means, can lose. They might as well jump into a well and commit suicide! "Wu Sheng attaches great importance to this event!" Feilong Yuanshen didn''t say much, but the meaning was very clear. Everyone was overjoyed and looked at Caiyun valley with disdain and ridicule! No matter how strange your star emperor''s means are, you are dead in front of the martial saint''s means! "Just the star emperor, animals like things dare to fight with our yuan God. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" The yuan gods sneer that they despise the star emperor of the starlight world and prejudice this kind of thing. Even the yuan God is no exception. Soon, the demon star gate and the Yuanshen of ziweizong came to the outside of Caiyun valley through the star gate. After a while of politeness, Feilong Yuanshen said, "gentlemen, I won''t say much else. Now attack Caiyun Valley, I want no chickens and dogs inside!" "Chicken and dog do not stay!" All the yuan gods shouted in unison, and the surrounding air was completely solidified at this moment. This is nearly two thousand yuan gods. If they release all their authority, they can easily crush a city! "Leave a hundred yuan God, so that there will be no fish in the net. Others will enter the array with me!" The flying dragon god shouted. He was strong. He didn''t intend to test. He directly launched a general attack. No one had a problem, because they are really strong now! Can a small Caiyun Valley resist their Yuanshen army? Soon, the yuan gods began to attack the array. Unexpectedly, the array was very weak. They attacked casually, and there was a huge loophole enough for a hundred people to take off! "Obviously there is a problem, but in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless!" Feilong Yuanshen snorted coldly and flew in with the people. Somehow, the visibility in Caiyun valley was very low and he was not sensitive to induction. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide his star emperor breath. Feilong Yuanshen came to the square with a group of Yuanshen along the breath! As soon as these Yuanshen arrived at the square, the fog shrouded in Caiyun Valley disappeared in an instant. Zhang Yunhao and others appeared in front of Feilong Yuanshen! "So many yuan gods?" Feilong Yuanshen, the eldest of their eyes, looked unbelievably at the Yuanshen in the square. Is there a mistake? There are more than 3000 Yuanshen, half more than them? Didn''t you say that the other party played tricks? Why are there more yuan gods than them? Also, demon star gate and ziweizong, don''t you monitor every day? Where have you monitored so many yuan gods? Zhang Yunhao opened his hand, laughed and said, "everyone, welcome to my territory!" "Yes, welcome, very welcome!" The yuan gods in the bamboo forest laughed strangely. He enjoyed the shocked appearance of the other group of Yuan gods, and so did others. Are you stupid? I didn''t think we had so many yuan gods, did we? feel surprised? feel off-guard? The flying dragon Yuan Shen''s face was as heavy as iron and asked, "do you also want to resist the holy land?" "What achievements have you made in mastering the remains of Wuxian in the holy land for so many years? Since you are incompetent, you should hand over the remains of Wuxian and let everyone study together. Only in this way can we smoothly return to the Wuxian world!" Cold hum, the leader of Zhentian sect, said, "of course, I know you won''t, so we can only resist!" Other yuan gods also shouted: "yes, we can only resist, enter the holy land, grab the remains and return to the fairyland!" "Get back? When did the remains belong to you?" Feilong Yuanshen gnashed his teeth and scolded. He didn''t expect that so many Yuanshen chose to betray. How is it possible? This is more than 3000 Yuanshen. Is the holy land so unpopular? Other yuan gods were also shocked. Even Caiyun valley was ignored. How come other yuan gods also betrayed the holy land? What''s the matter? The situation has changed so fast? "Is there really something wrong with the holy land?" Many yuan gods had this idea in their hearts and immediately shook their heads. They didn''t know if there was a problem in the holy land. They only knew that if they dared to question the holy land, they would certainly become a problem! "The remains of Wuxian are not ours, but they are not yours. The remains of Wuxian are from the whole star world." The leader of Caiyun Valley shouted, "on the one hand, we are all descendants of Wuxian disciples. It is reasonable to have Wuxian remains!" The valley master of Caiyun Valley added: "on the other hand, Xingchen Wuxian brought us to this world. He owes us. He should let us share his remains!" "You can say that?" Feilong Yuanshen and other holy land Yuanshen were so angry that he pointed to the valley master of Caiyun Valley and scolded. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly sneered at all Yuanshen and said, "do you know why they will come to me?" "Why, you are just a star emperor from the starlight world?" Asked the deputy head of the demon star sect. He didn''t say beast this time, because he didn''t dare. If they defeated, their mouth would be too smelly, but they would die! "That''s because I told them a secret, a big secret!" Zhang Yunhao said casually, "do you know how wusheng in the Holy Land achieved wusheng?" As soon as the face of the Flying Dragon God changed, he shouted, "don''t talk nonsense there. Everyone will kill them together. These traitors deserve to die!" "Feilong Yuanshen, we also want to destroy them. The problem is that we have a small number of Yuanshen!" The deputy head of the demon star sect smiled bitterly and said, "if we really fight, we may not be able to win. We''d better listen to the star emperor first. If we can find the flaw, we may be able to plot against those yuan gods!" "Yes, Feilong Yuanshen, have you noticed? The crack in the array we blew out before has now healed." The elder of ziweizong also said, "obviously, they deliberately let us in and wanted to catch us all. At this time, we can''t act rashly, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed here!" The flying dragon god looked at the two and bit his teeth. The reason they said was no problem. The problem is that their ideas are obviously not so simple. They all want to know the secret of achieving the martial saint! Who doesn''t want to know? There are only nine yuan gods in the holy land, and the flying dragon yuan God doesn''t say much. He can only be silent, but he secretly prays that the other party doesn''t know the truth of the martial saint in the Holy Land! The Flying Dragon God thought of something and narrowed his eyes: "no, this is the biggest secret of our holy land. He is an animal and has no reason to know. Is he trying to make a mystery?" Facts have proved that Feilong Yuanshen was completely wrong. Zhang Yunhao really knows the truth. He said: "the reason why wusheng in the holy land can be promoted in previous dynasties is very simple. They ate the meat of Xingchen Wuxian!" "What?" The gods are in an uproar. Is this too much and weird? Eat the meat of Xingchen Wuxian? Although Xingchen Wuxian will not corrupt, and there is no difference between after death and before death, Xingchen Wuxian is an immortal believed by everyone at the same time. People in the Holy Land eat immortal meat and drink immortal blood. Who can stand it? The yuan gods looked at the holy land, and their eyes suddenly became more dissatisfied! "Nonsense, wusheng only absorbs the essence of flesh and blood." The flying dragon god shouted angrily, "we are the descendants of Wuxian. How can we eat his old man''s flesh and blood?" "There are many unworthy children in the world, and your holy land is obviously the same!" "What''s the difference between absorbing essence and eating directly?" Zhang Yunhao said with a sneer. "It''s a bit different from fighting with the remains of the Wu Xian." The original gods are silent. What the holy land has done is a little too much. It''s your ancestors! "If not, there would have been no wusheng in the holy land for a long time. Without wusheng suppression, how could the star world be peaceful for so many years?" The flying dragon god sensed the people''s eyes and shouted discontentedly, "also, if there is no wusheng suppression, maybe we have long been counterattacked by the starlight world!" Finally, the Flying Dragon God said loudly, "what we do in the holy land is for the star world. The star Wuxian knows and will agree with us!" "These words are disgusting!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "first, what if there is no wusheng? You have the remains of Wuxian and your status is noble. Who dares to oppose you?" The leader of Zhentian sect cooperated and said, "anyway, I''m sure I don''t dare!" "Second, the starlight world counterattacks the starlight world? Can you say it more funny?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "when did the starlight world have the courage to counter attack the starlight world? 10000 steps back, even if they really have the courage, with their strength, any part of the southeast, northwest and Northwest can defeat them!" "We can''t move from the East. Our south is enough to solve the starlight world, if they really dare to come!" The leader of Zhentian sect continued, "but they certainly won''t come, otherwise they don''t have to close the channel. If they really dare to come, they will die!" Many yuan gods nodded in agreement. With the strength of the star world, it is impossible to counter attack the star world. The saying of holy land is too far fetched! Zhang Yunhao looked at the flying dragon Yuanshen and asked loudly, "that is to say, the star world doesn''t need wusheng at all. Why does the holy land have to give birth to wusheng and even swallow the body of Xingchen Wuxian?" Everyone''s eyes focused on the Flying Dragon God. Several people of the flying dragon god blushed, but they couldn''t speak. The reason why they needed the martial saint was that there was a big problem in the holy land, which must be suppressed by the martial saint! The problem is, this kind of thing can''t be told to others. This is the biggest secret of the Holy Land! "Speak, why don''t you speak, or do you know you''re wrong?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "you have achieved wusheng not for the world at all, but just for personal gain. In order to live a few more years, the remains of Wuxian are not only a waste, but also a waste. I want to break the Holy Land and recapture the remains of Wuxian on behalf of the world!" "Only in this way can we make the stars and immortals peaceful in heaven. Only in this way can we find a way to crack the channel. I won''t think about how to eat my ancestors for thousands of years like the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao''s righteous words shocked many yuan gods. Many people think Zhang Yunhao has light behind his head, just like a saint! Feilong Yuanshen and others trembled with Zhang Yunhao''s anger. He shouted angrily, "our holy land is not as unbearable as you said!" Zhang Yunhao asked loudly, "then tell me, why do you have to give birth to wusheng? Tell me!" "Yes, you say!" The leader of Caiyun Valley and others also shouted. They didn''t know there was such a thing at first. Now they also want to know the truth! Not only these "betrayed" Yuanshen, but also the Yuanshen of demon xingmen and ziweizong, stared at the flying dragon Yuanshen. Although they didn''t shout, their eyes were also urging the flying dragon Yuanshen to tell the truth! It is impossible for the Flying Dragon God to tell the truth. The flying dragon god shouted: "this is a secret of the holy land. There is no need to tell you more. Demon star gate and ziweizong obey the orders of the Holy Land and kill everyone in Caiyun Valley!" Everyone looked at each other and was a little reluctant to do it. On the one hand, they were dissatisfied with concealing the truth in the holy land. On the other hand, would it be good if there were more people than them? If they really fight, they can''t win. Even if they can, they will inevitably lose a lot! Any conspiracy must be based on strength, and once you have enough strength, the power of conspiracy will be greatly improved, such as now! "Flying Dragon God, do you want to take the opportunity to kill?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "provoke us into a fierce fight. When we lose, you can use your mace to solve all of us. In this way, no one will reveal the secrets of the holy land. Am I right? Flying dragon god!" "Nonsense!" Feilong Yuanshen shouted angrily. He really didn''t have such a mind. After all, they were only nine people. How could they destroy so many Yuanshen? The problem is that other yuan gods are obviously a little skeptical. It''s normal for people to kill such a big secret. Moreover, Feilong yuan God has this ability. Don''t forget that he has martial Saint means in his hand! Chapter 895 "Am I talking nonsense? You have a clear mind!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "gentlemen, if you continue to obey their orders, their plot will succeed. At that time, they will not thank you. They will only say on your body, look, this is a fool!" The faces of the yuan gods are ugly. Of course, they will not surrender to Zhang Yunhao. On the one hand, the holy land has been famous for thousands of years, and they are extremely afraid. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao is just a star emperor! Yuan gods can''t surrender to a star emperor, just as people can''t surrender to a pig! In the eyes of Yuanshen, the star emperor is the pig they raised! A yuan God couldn''t help asking, "star emperor, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I said, break the holy land, get the remains of Wuxian, and then work out a way to break the channel, so as to integrate the star world and the star world!" "What''s good for you? You should already know the truth of the starlight world?" The deputy head of the demon star gate asked, "once the channel is opened, we will kill all the people in the starlight world. Even if we don''t kill all the people, your starlight world will continue to be domestic animals as before!" "Why do you have to kill people in the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the hatred between you was thousands of years ago, okay? You can let them go." "Not hatred, but interest!" The deputy head of the demon star sect frankly said: "the stars and gods in the sky are our ancestors. Their resurrection is good for us. More importantly, after their resurrection, they can lead us into the world of Wuxian, let us get rid of the shackles of the world and achieve wusheng and even Wuxian!" "Yes, we have long wanted to leave the world!" The yuan gods nodded one after another, and the face of the flying dragon yuan God became more and more ugly. On the one hand, it was because these yuan gods had completely ignored him, on the other hand, it was because these yuan gods wanted to leave! The holy land doesn''t want the yuan gods to leave, let alone the people in the Wuxian world to come. Either of these two situations will destroy the Holy Land! "If you want to leave this world, you don''t need to destroy the starlight world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I have a way to go to Wuxian world. As long as I succeed in breaking the Holy Land and channel, I can send you all to Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. He can really send everyone to the Wuxian world, but as a puppet! "Really?" The crowd was quite excited. The flying dragon god sneered and said, "you also believe what a star emperor said. How can he send you to the Wuxian world?" "Because there''s someone above me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "my master is a Wuxian world, which has been different from before for thousands of years. Now they have no intention of war! The difficulty of this battle is directly reduced by 50%. This is the power of words! Zhang Yunhao is very satisfied with this. He doesn''t think he will lose this battle, but doesn''t want anyone to die. He wants to save the lives of all yuan gods! Any Yuanshen is very important. The Wuxian world will soon usher in the attack of the Shura family. At that time, everyone will go to the battlefield! "People like you in the holy land will soon perish!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, waved his hand and said, "go, take them and try not to kill them. Everyone is his own people. We should go to the Wuxian world together!" "Yes, I wish the star emperor!" The yuan gods promised one after another to rush up and fight with the hostile yuan gods. Zhang Yunhao''s prediction was correct. These yuan gods were not warlike and the battle was very perfunctory. Some even pretended to be injured and were captured! How to say, it should have been a fierce battle. Now it seems that it''s just a word, false! "These damn gods!" Feilong Yuanshen and other nine yuan gods almost spit blood. He knew that if he didn''t do something, he would soon fail completely. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he shouted to the eight younger martial brothers: "eight younger martial brothers, lend me your strength and let''s start wusheng means together!" "Good!" The eight yuan gods also knew that the situation was critical and there was no nonsense. They immediately passed on the power of the yuan God to the flying dragon yuan God. The flying dragon yuan God shouted, and his clothes burst open, showing the nine immortal texts inside! "Eh, how low-level this display method is!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous, and the flying dragon god ignored it at all. He directly led the younger martial brothers to help activate the immortal text. With the infusion of the power of the yuan God, the immortal text lit up one by one. Different from Zhang Yunhao''s immortal prose, flying dragon Yuanshen''s immortal prose is very slow. In fact, this is the normal situation. Immortal prose is a text that can only be used by Wuxian. In theory, it can''t be used under Wuxian. If it is forcibly used, it will bear a huge burden. Of course, there is a way to solve it, that is, use immortal soldiers and immortal objects to assist, so that we can make use of immortal Literature - Zhang Yunhao, and even the martial saint of heaven, all use this method! Unfortunately, the Flying Dragon God has no immortal soldiers and no immortal objects, so he can only cast it slowly. As for the supernatural power of the star emperor, it is a reduced and ingenious version of the immortal text. It is completely different from the orthodox immortal text, and its power is much smaller. So is the original life supernatural power of the Shenbing family, which is just a clever means! At the beginning, Zhang Yunhao only used ingenious means. He has been studying Xianwen all the time. He just wants to thoroughly understand Xianwen, and then return the magic power to its source to become a real immortal move. "I wanted to wait for you to use martial arts skills, but you''re too slow. I''m too lazy to wait!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and started the modified array last night. 360 shining stars suddenly appeared in the sky! "Big star array on Sunday!" All the original gods recognize this array. They are surprised. Good luck. A star emperor can arrange the big star array on Sunday? How is this possible? They should be just slaves and livestock! "This was studied by my master. He is a genius among geniuses. It only took him half a month to understand the mystery of the Celestial Star array." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, and the yuan gods exclaimed, is there really such a genius? In just half a month, I realized the Celestial Star array, which is a fairy level array! No wonder it''s the first genius in the world of Wuxian for thousands of years! "It''s a joke. Who can understand Xianxian array in half a month?" The flying dragon god disdained it very much. He said, "this array is just a shell. Watch me break it!" "Sorry, this array has more than one shell!" Zhang Yunhao kneaded a formula. Most of the stars were dark. Only one star was not dark, but more dazzling. That was because other stars gave it their power! This star, called the vanishing star, has the vanishing fairy text! People whose original stars are vanishing stars have a very low sense of existence. Some people often confuse them with lonely stars. In fact, the two kinds of stars are different! "Fairy level move, disappear!" Zhang Yunhao kneaded the formula with both hands and disappeared. The immortal text on the star flashed away. Then, the stars shrouded the flying dragon god! "How is this possible?" The flying dragon Yuanshen lost his voice and exclaimed, even with a tremor in his voice. He was so shocked because the immortal text on him was disappearing. Yes, the immortal script on the flying dragon Yuanshen is disappearing. At the same time, the previously lit immortal script on him is also becoming dim, which means that they can no longer be activated! "It''s impossible!" Other yuan gods were also amazed, and they directly made the immortal text disappear. They didn''t even hear of this method to crack the martial saint''s means, let alone read it! "Nothing is impossible. The immortal level move is to turn corruption into magic!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that with the help of the Celestial Star array, he has been able to turn the magic power into immortal level moves. I don''t know how many times the power is, which makes it normal for the fairy text to disappear! This immortal text is not branded by Wuxian on the Flying Dragon God, nor by immortal objects. It''s just that a quick-made wusheng writes it with his own blood stained with divine paint. It''s normal to be cracked! With the continuous shrouding of the stars, the fairy text on the flying dragon god disappeared faster and faster. Just a few breaths, two fairy texts disappeared. The Flying Dragon God was completely flustered. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he no longer continued to activate the fairy text, but shouted: "everyone, protect us to break through!" "Break through?" The yuan gods were stunned. They had just fought. Why did they run away? Is the Flying Dragon God too timid? These yuan gods didn''t review themselves when they thought about this. If they didn''t work, how could Feilong yuan God lose so quickly? "Break through the siege immediately. We''ll report all the things here to Lord Wu Sheng and let him clean up the Zhu Xingdi himself!" The flying dragon god shouted. He was not afraid. He just wanted to send the news back to the holy land, let the Holy Land realize the seriousness of the problem, and then go all out to destroy Zhu Xingdi! Let Zhu Xingdi continue to grow. The holy land is really dangerous. This good luck will not only confuse people, but also have a terrible existence behind it, that is, Zhang Yunhao! It''s terrible that this person can understand the stars array in the sky in half a month and pass it to his apprentice. He must be taken seriously. "Then break through!" The yuan gods looked at each other and chose to nod. The deputy head of the demon star gate shouted, "come on, half of the yuan gods will protect the holy land with me, and the yuan gods will break through, and the other half of the yuan gods will stay behind!" The elder of ziweizong also gave the same order. He said that after the break, he actually surrendered to Zhu Xingdi. This is a common means of big sects. Both sides bet. In this way, no matter which side wins, the sect can continue to exist! A big sect can''t easily bet all! Chapter 896 "Break through, do you think it''s possible?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the dim stars in the sky suddenly lit up again, forming a star space to wrap everyone in! "Small space? Break it!" The flying dragon Yuanshen roared, and all the Yuanshen did it quickly, but to their dismay, all the attacks were like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared! Without waiting for them to analyze the situation, the previous attack suddenly rebounded from the array and injured many people in an instant! "The sky star array is mysterious. Absorption attack and rebound attack are just a small application. Unless you have an immortal in your hand, you will never break my sky star array." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, I won''t give you time to break." While Zhang Yunhao was talking, more than 3000 yuan gods rushed forward and Qi Qi shot at the yuan gods of the holy land side. The number of Yuan gods of the holy land side was not as good as Zhang Yunhao. There was no intention of war. The victory or defeat can be imagined! It can be said that the battle is completely one-sided. A large number of Yuan gods are captured all the time. Those yuan gods don''t kill them when they see Zhang Yunhao and others. They don''t resist much when they are captured. After all, they have wavered! "Boring. It''s not good to be too strong. You can''t find a goal!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and sat down again to read. Some ancient books in the star world are still very valuable. After all, they were handed down thousands of years ago! In addition to those holy places, these ancient books can hardly be seen in other places in the Wuxian world. The disappearance of Wuxian is really too tragic. The whole Wuxian world can be described as a pot of porridge. When the catastrophe is over, more than 70% of the senior Wushi in the Wuxian world have died, which is one of the reasons for the decline of the Wuxian world. "The Wuxian thousand years ago was so generous that even the mysteries of space were recorded in the book!" Zhang Yunhao nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Zhang Yunhao completely ignored himself and others, Feilong Yuanshen immediately roared: "good luck, you dare to fight us, and the holy land will never let you go!" "No, it''s not that the holy land won''t let me go, but that I won''t let the holy land go!" Zhang Yunhao opened the book and said faintly, "I already have more than 5000 yuan gods on hand. With your two thousand yuan gods, I have more than enough to deal with the Holy Land!" Feilong Yuanshen was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yunhao had subdued so many Yuanshen. If he had known, they would never come to the door! But who could have imagined that so many yuan gods would betray the holy land. At first, everyone thought that as soon as the people in the Holy Land arrived, those yuan gods would surrender immediately! The flying dragon god shouted, "dream, we won''t surrender, and the other gods here won''t surrender!" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "really?" Feilong Yuanshen looked at the other Yuanshen, but saw their eyes flashing. It was obvious that they didn''t mind surrender! Why don''t you surrender if you can go to Wuxian world and become wusheng? As for the majesty of the holy land, when they desecrated the bodies of stars and immortals, the majesty no longer exists! The flying dragon god roared in despair: "the holy land will not let you go!" "You said that before! Bad comment!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that there was no need to say more about the next battle. Anyway, one side fell. Soon, all the yuan gods were captured - either actively or passively. In short, they all became prisoners! After the battle, Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, and the big circle of stars changed, forming dozens of small spaces, dividing all the more than 2000 prisoners. Except the nine flying dragon gods, the other small spaces are basically more than 100 yuan gods. "It''s going to be hard!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. More than 2000 yuan gods really have to work hard to refine. Fortunately, there is a lot of blood now. They are not afraid of not enough! In addition, since Zhang Yunhao was promoted to the yuan God, the capacity of the right hand of blood has increased significantly, not afraid of insufficient quantity! Seeing Zhang Yunhao walking into the small space, the leader of Zhentian sect smiled and said, "soon, they will become like us!" The leader of Caiyun valley also smiled and said, "yes, just like us, they will regret their surrender!" A Yuanshen said, "if they don''t surrender, they are dead now. No matter how we win this battle, the difference is whether we win easily or a little difficult!" "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t expect that in addition to his excellent martial arts, the boxing master was so sharp and so many yuan gods were forcibly persuaded to surrender by him!" The leader of Zhentian sect sighed: "I think even without the treasure that controls us, the boxing Lord can call on the yuan gods of the world to fight against the Holy Land!" "Yes, but it must not be so easy!" The leader of Caiyun Valley shook his head and said, "if you simply persuade, it will take a lot of time. This time is enough for the holy land to react and gather all the heroes in the world to hang the boxing master." The master of Caiyun Valley added: "in fact, the boxing master beat a time difference!" "It''s really a time difference!" The yuan gods nodded and the bamboo forest yuan God smiled: "the fist master will continue to fight this time difference. Soon, the flying dragon Yuan gods will be controlled by the fist master. They can cooperate with each other and delay for a few days!" The bamboo forest God smiled: "in a few days, it will be enough for the boxing masters to unify the West and south. At that time, there will only be one north, which can''t fight the union of the three of us!" "Indeed!" The yuan gods nodded again, and one yuan God said excitedly, "the day when the boxing Lord dominates the world is not far away!" "Yes, it''s not far away. It won''t be long before the boxer will rule the world, break the Holy Land and end everything in the star world!" ¡­¡­ "It''s really tiring to have so many yuan gods! It''s a pity that separation is unreliable, otherwise they should do these things." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and stepped into the last space, that is, the space where the flying dragon yuan God and them were. The flying dragon god shouted angrily, "good luck. What are you going to do? I tell you, we can never surrender!" Others also said, "yes, we can never surrender!" "Since you don''t surrender, why don''t you die?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "if you die, you don''t have to worry about anything!" "We don''t worry, because we won''t surrender. Good luck. If you can kill us, wusheng won''t let you go." Feilong Yuanshen said angrily, "don''t think you can hide it. I don''t believe there are so many Yuanshen. As long as they spread the news, your end will come!" "Loyalty? Loyalty is the least valuable in front of me!" Zhang Yunhao slapped the souls of the nine yuan gods uncontrollably away from their bodies and was included in the right hand of blood by Zhang Yunhao. Soon, the Flying Dragon God finished refining. The Flying Dragon God was shocked and said, "this is the truth that those gods surrendered to you? It''s not because of the previous words?" "I''m just too troublesome. Otherwise, by relying on the previous words, I can still make others surrender to me!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "because what I said before is true." The flying dragon Yuanshen said discontentedly, "what really? If I hadn''t been able to tell the secret of the holy land, I would have exposed your slander!" "Since you can''t refute, it''s true!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "like an assassin, as long as you kill all the people who see him, he is the best assassin!" People are speechless. What kind of fallacy is this? However, it seems to be reasonable! "Well, don''t waste time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what''s the big problem with your holy land that makes you unable to leave the holy land all the time?" The Flying Dragon God didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help it. He sighed and said, "there is a resentment in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "resentment?" "Yes, resentment, resentment of stars and Wuxian!" Feilong Yuanshen nodded and said, "at first, there was no resentment, but after hundreds of years, there was a sudden resentment on the remains of Xingchen Wuxian, and even wanted to take away the wusheng at that time. Fortunately, the wusheng found it at the first time and sealed the resentment with the power of the Holy Land!" The flying dragon god continued: "we people have been staying in the holy land to strengthen the seal, otherwise the resentment will run out and endanger the world!" "It''s the resentment of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that it''s not strange to complain. Some powerful martial saints will also have complaints after they die. It''s said that there was a strong complaint hundreds of years ago. Finally, the holy places joined hands to eliminate him! Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "why is the resentment of Wuxian sealed by a wusheng?" Everything about Wuxian represents extraordinary, including resentment. It is reasonable to say that wusheng can''t seal Wuxian resentment. Feilong Yuanshen explained: "because the remains of Xingchen Wuxian are helping wusheng. I don''t know why, there seems to be some instinctive consciousness on the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. If it wasn''t for resentment, would it have been found before the Holy Land!" "Still a little conscious?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. It should be Xingchen Wuxian''s preparation for resurrection, but he was forced out by resentment. In other words, is it also because of this hindhand? Ever since ancient times, I''ve never heard of any Wuxian who has grievances? Wuxian not only has immortal power, but also has immortal state of mind! The flying dragon god continued: "with the help of the remains of the stars and Wuxian, wushengcai sealed the resentment. The reason why it was only sealed, not eliminated, was that the resentment of Wuxian was immortal." "Even the Wuxian will fall. What is immortal?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "just because it is the resentment of Wuxian and has the essence of Wuxian, non Wuxian can''t be eliminated!" Just like the little devil, although the little devil has no strength, its essence is a heavenly devil. If sister ghost didn''t teach a method, it can''t be eliminated at all! "For us, it is immortal!" The flying dragon Yuanshen sighed and said, "full of resentment and resentment, we have been resisting the seal, so we must constantly strengthen the seal. This is the reason why the Holy Land Yuanshen basically doesn''t leave the Holy Land!" Another Yuanshen sighed: "it''s not that you don''t think of it, not that you can come out. Once the seal is broken by the resentment of Wuxian, not only all the people in our holy land will die, but also the star world will be destroyed!" "Yes, that''s the resentment of Wuxian!" Other yuan gods nodded: "it not only has the memory of Wuxian, but also has the essence of Wuxian. Non immortal things can''t be restrained. In fact, if it''s not for the stars, there are some original consciousness in the remains of Wuxian, it can even control the remains of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "control the remains of Wuxian?" "Yes, control the remains of Wuxian. Once it controls the remains of Wuxian, it will have the strength of at least half of Wuxian. At that time, both the star world and the starlight world will be destroyed!" The Flying Dragon God said, "resentment won''t tell you anything. It has only one goal, that is to destroy everything!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s normal to complain!" "Good luck, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but for the sake of all the people in the world, please don''t attack the Holy Land!" The Flying Dragon God finally said his real purpose. He said, "once it is broken by resentment, it will be a disaster for the whole world, and you can''t live by yourself!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "I can''t live?" "You will. If you break the Holy Land and have a martial saint''s temper, he would rather leave the remains to resentment than to you." The flying dragon god nodded very seriously and said, "once you get the remains, don''t say you''re just a star emperor. Even if you''re a martial saint, you''ll die!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is the wusheng society so harmful to others and not self-interest?" "Yes, absolutely!" All the yuan gods nodded at the same time, and the flying dragon yuan God said, "our martial saint is very small-minded. Usually in the holy land, he often punishes us for all kinds of small mistakes!" Thinking of something, Feilong Yuanshen added: "one of my elders told me that this may be the sequelae of the rapid martial saint. If the power is obtained from the outside, it must have a price!" "This is the truth." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "is it useful to bind him with things like righteousness?" "It''s no use. In the hearts of wusheng and all our holy land Yuanshen, the holy land is greater than the star world!" The Flying Dragon God said honestly, "if you destroy the holy land, the martial saint will die with you. As for the future, if the holy land is destroyed, what future is there?" "So?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. He can understand that home is bigger than the world. After all, many people are like this. In this case, it''s a little difficult! That''s the wusheng. Even if it''s quick, it''s still the wusheng. If Zhang Yunhao fights with him alone, it''s estimated that the victory or defeat will be 50-50. That''s all. More importantly, he has complete Wuxian remains, which is not inferior to Zhang Yunhao in terms of treasures. Also, there is an unclear relationship between Tianji wusheng and the Holy Land! In other words, Zhang Yunhao can''t defeat the holy land alone. He can only gather the yuan gods to attack. In this case, the holy land will be destroyed unless the Holy Land suddenly surrenders before the attack, but that''s impossible! There are wusheng and Wuxian remains. Unless wusheng''s brain is weak, he will never surrender. As for fighting to surrender halfway, it is equally impossible. This kind of battle, if really fought, is definitely a life and death situation. If you don''t have that resentment, it''s nothing. The problem is, there''s that resentment! Chapter 897 "Wait, didn''t you say that the remains of Wuxian have instinctive consciousness?" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and asked Feilong Yuanshen, "since he has instinctive consciousness, can''t he control his resentment? If not, he won''t want to take away the body of the martial saint!" The resentment of owning the body of Wu Sheng and the resentment of owning the remains of Wu Xian are very different, just like the difference between small demons and big demons! "There is one thing in our holy land that can control the remains of Wuxian!" The Flying Dragon God said, "these things are left by Xingchen Wuxian before his death. They are his most precious treasure. If wusheng gives this treasure to resentment, resentment can suppress the instinctive consciousness in Xingchen Wuxian''s remains and control Xingchen Wuxian''s remains!" "Zhibao, what kind of Zhibao? Immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. It would be difficult to do if there were another immortal soldier on the wusheng side! Also, why did the star Wuxian leave a treasure to control his body? This is not right. Xingchen Wuxian is going to be resurrected. There is no reason to dedicate himself to future generations free of charge! "It''s the star fairy order!" The Flying Dragon God said, "there are 361 tokens in the star array of the sky, of which 360 are in the charge of their respective star generals, and the total token, that is, the star fairy order, is in the hands of the star Wuxian!" The Flying Dragon God then said, "before the death of Xingchen Wuxian, inject the immortal soul that is about to dissipate into the immortal order. Although the immortal soul dissipated in the end, it left the immortal soul breath of Xingchen Wuxian, so it can control his remains." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked the Flying Dragon God, "is there anything strange about your martial saints in previous dynasties?" The flying dragon asked, "what do you mean by a strange place?" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s different from other orthodox martial saints!" "There are different places!" The Flying Dragon God thought for a moment and said, "after the death of the martial saints of all dynasties, their souls will dissipate. According to the judgment of their ancestors, it should be the price of quick martial saints!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "soul dissipated? Hum, that''s not the price of quick martial arts saints, it''s that their souls were swallowed up by the star fairy order!" The nine yuan gods were stunned: "the soul was swallowed up by the star fairy order? Good luck. What does that mean?" "If Xingchen Wuxian wants to resurrect thousands of years later, he must have a certain soul breath, so that he can reunite his soul." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "so before he died, he injected his soul into the star token and left his breath, but with the passage of time, this breath will gradually dissipate. In order to ensure that the breath always exists, he asked the martial saints to use this token to control his remains!" "Every time they control, the souls of the martial saints will be swallowed up by the star token. Because the martial saints are promoted by the power of the stars and martial immortals, they can''t notice it. When they die, their souls will be completely swallowed up by the token." Zhang Yunhao continued: "soul breath, plus the last wisp of consciousness hidden in the Celestial Star array, as well as the remains with instinctive breath. As soon as the time comes, the star Wuxian can sacrifice 360 Star Gods in exchange for his own resurrection!" It has to be said that the calculation of Xingchen Wuxian is very far-reaching, but no matter how powerful the calculation is, it is impossible to calculate clearly what will happen thousands of years later! Maybe the star Wuxian has arrived at the arrival of the heavenly martial saint, but he can never count that Zhang Yunhao will also be here. After all, Zhang Yunhao is a jumper! In addition, the star Wuxian should not have calculated the grievance. This grievance is likely to be a by-product of his resurrection. In mysterious words, it is the reverse bite of fate! "What do you mean by the resurrection of stars and immortals?" Feilong Yuanshen and others are very shocked. It seems that they have heard something terrible. Will Xingchen Wuxian come back to life? Hasn''t he fallen for thousands of years? "I won''t tell you this. A piece of cloth is so long. It''s really troublesome." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, you will obey my orders in the future. I promise to keep the descendants of your holy land as much as possible." The Flying Dragon God didn''t care about the previous question and hurriedly asked, "keep the descendants of our holy land? You mean, don''t protect our holy land?" "Yes, the holy land, I must attack. No one knows what will happen at that time, but it is highly probable that I will attack it." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "those yuan gods, heaven and man, are either killed by me or become my puppets. There will be no third ending. However, below heaven and man, I will try my best to preserve them. As long as they live, your holy land can continue!" The Flying Dragon God was unwilling. He said, "good luck. As I said before, your attack on the holy land will only lead to the destruction of life and the destruction of the world. Why do you have to attack the holy land?" "For the Dragon God altar falling into your holy land, for the remains of Wuxian and for all the people in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said that the Dragon God altar, he is determined to get, the remains of Wuxian, is related to the resurrection of stars and Wuxian, and it is a super treasure. There is no reason to let go! In addition, the holy land is the successor arranged by the star Wuxian. If Zhang Yunhao wants to prevent the resurrection of the star Wuxian, it is inevitable to break the Holy Land! Xingchen Wuxian must not be resurrected, because the price of his resurrection is all life in the starlight world, which Zhang Yunhao can''t accept anyway. The flying dragon god frowned greatly. He said, "let alone the others, is the Dragon God altar the altar that fell into our holy land some time ago?" "Yes, I just want to ask you about the altar. The altar is very important and I have to get it!" Zhang Yunhao said that the Dragon God altar is not only a polymer of dragon Qi, but also the authority to dominate the starlight world. He must get it! "This is a little difficult!" The Flying Dragon God smiled bitterly and said, "do you know what array we use to seal resentment?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "don''t you tell me it''s the Dragon Qi array? It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t use the sky star array?" "Resentment has the memory of stars and immortals. Isn''t it equivalent to using paper to build a prison to deal with him with the great array of stars in the sky?" The flying dragon god shook his head and said, "we use the dragon flying array. The Dragon Qi of the whole star world is used by us to suppress resentment. This is the reason why the imperial court has not appeared in the star world. The Dragon Qi is used by us!" The flying dragon god continued: "this is also the reason why we want to maintain the prosperity of the star world. The more prosperous the star world is, the stronger the Dragon Qi will be. Conversely, if the star world is weak, the Dragon Qi will be greatly weakened and broken by resentment!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao understood that there was no reason why the holy land had always maintained the order of the star world. He asked, "will the Dragon God altar also be integrated into the array?" "Melt in, it has been completely integrated with Wanlong Feitian array!" The Flying Dragon God said, "unless the array is destroyed, no one can take out the Dragon God altar. When the Dragon God altar came, Wu Sheng was also happy, because so much dragon Qi is a great tonic, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon God altar brought great disaster!" Up to now, it is impossible for Feilong Yuanshen not to see that Zhang Yunhao and the disciples of Tianji wusheng came for the Dragon God altar. "You must break the array to get to the altar? It''s troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He was still thinking about whether there was a clever way to avoid complaining, but now it seems that complaining is the level he must pass! A martial saint is not enough, but also a martial immortal''s resentment. Is this copy a little too difficult? The Flying Dragon God couldn''t help saying, "good luck. You must not break the array. Once you break the array, the world will be over!" "We''ll talk about this later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "later, you will leave Caiyun valley with the previous yuan gods and return to the holy land to restore your life!" Feilong Yuanshen asked bitterly, "do you want me to lie to Wu Sheng?" "Of course, I want you to help me delay for a few days." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "these days, I will work overtime to control the yuan gods in the East and West, and touch the north as much as possible. In short, I want to dominate the world before the holy land is launched." The flying dragon god sighed and said, "I know I can''t persuade you. I just hope you think more and don''t destroy the holy land, the star world, or even the star world!" "Don''t worry, I''m here to be the Savior, not the destroyer." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the holy land is really a little troublesome, but I won''t screw it up. There will be a way to deal with resentment before I do it!" "I hope so!" Feilong Yuanshen doesn''t hold any hope. Tens of thousands of Yuanshen can indeed deal with a martial saint, but they can''t pay half a martial immortal. Once something happens, the world will be really over! "Whatever, I can''t manage it anyway!" Feilong Yuanshen shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "good luck. How can I recover my life? What should I say?" "It''s simple. Just say that Caiyun Valley has been leveled by you, but the behind the scenes man ran away. You left six younger martial brothers to continue the search!" Zhang Yunhao said, "and you three come back first." "I''m afraid it won''t work. The reason why Wu Sheng sent us out this time is to worry about chaos in the world on the one hand, and to catch sinners on the other!" The flying dragon god shook his head and said, "we can''t go back to work if we don''t catch the behind the scenes." "Then I''ll give you a job. Anyway, I originally planned to bring you back to the holy land." Zhang Yunhao thought about it, called the Tiansha and said, "Tiansha, as the black hand behind the scenes, follow the flying dragon Yuanshen and they go back. The flying dragon Yuanshen and Wu Sheng should not kill the Tiansha as soon as they meet?" The flying dragon god looked at the Tiansha who was not close to strangers and said, "no, the wusheng must torture intelligence. He is very interested in the Wuxian world. As long as he would rather die than say, the wusheng will not kill him." "This is no problem. I can block pain. No kind of torture is of no use to me!" Tiansha smiled: "as for those soul searching methods of the demon gate, they are also useless to me, because my soul has been integrated with my body!" The essence of Tiansha is a corpse. Naturally, it will not be controlled by soul searching means. The Flying Dragon God couldn''t help asking, "what the hell are you? I thought your breath was very strange, not like a living man!" "He is the kind who can even destroy the world if there is enough resentment!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He thought of one thing. Chao Tiansha asked, "by the way, Tiansha, can you restrain your resentment?" Tiansha said confidently, "resentment? Yes, I can control resentment and naturally restrain resentment. If I meet the resentment below the martial saint, I will die!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what about the resentment of Wuxian?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Tiansha couldn''t help coughing. He couldn''t even deal with the resentment of Wu Sheng. Now he ran out of the resentment of Wu Xian. What the hell? It''s true that water can put out a fire, but can a glass of water put out a fire? It evaporated in an instant, okay? "Boxing master, I think you can change a question!" Tiansha turned his eyes and said, "if I encounter the resentment of Wuxian level, it''s not that I destroy him, but that it takes me away. For it, I''m the best carrier!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "are you the best carrier?" "Yes, I am a body of resentment. I gather the resentment of heaven and earth. If I can get my body, that resentment will become the master of resentment. At that time, it will be not only a disaster of one or two worlds, but a disaster of the whole universe!" Tiansha nodded and said, "I strongly suggest you keep me away from it, otherwise it''s dangerous!" "Blame the corpse?" Feilong Yuanshen heard that the whole person was bad. What the hell is complaining about the corpse? How could such a terrible thing exist? Zhang Yunhao asked thoughtfully, "in other words, do you have a fatal attraction to it? Just like a beauty to a man?" "Your metaphor is not very good, but I do have a strong attraction for resentment!" Tiansha nodded, and Zhang Yunhao asked, "what level of strength will it be after resentment controls your body?" "I''m just the yuan God. Of course, I''m just the yuan God after I''m resented and abandoned!" Tiansha said, "however, as long as you give it time, it can break through the wusheng every minute. If it can destroy the world and absorb a lot of resentment, even Wuxian is possible!" Tiansha added: "I''m talking about the strength of the body. Wuxian resentment itself has some extremely powerful soul abilities, and even wusheng may not be able to stop it!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. He contacted the little devil and said, "little devil, do you have any way to deal with a Wuxian level resentment?" "Wuxian level resentment? Master, you''re playing high-end! This kind of thing has come out!" The little devil was stunned and said, "master, our heavenly demons are the masters of negative energy between heaven and earth. We can indeed complain, but no matter how restrained we are, we should also pay attention to the basic laws. I''m just a yuan God. How can I deal with a Wuxian level complaint?" The little devil added, "it''s a wave of resentment. Maybe it can control me in turn!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is there no way? For example, setting traps?" "I can''t help it. There''s a big difference in strength." The little devil said, "but if you are willing to cooperate with me, you may have a chance. After all, you are the greatest existence in heaven and earth. There is nothing you can''t do!" Chapter 898 "What kind of flattery do you have at this time? Just say it quickly if you have any way!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. The little devil rolled his eyes and taught you a lesson by flattering you. It''s really difficult to be your servant! "May I no longer be a wage earner and serve people in my next life!" The little devil sighed and then said, "master, the immortal level grievances can only be dealt with by immortal things, and you happen to have immortal things that can deal with grievances." "Which? Blood fairy?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the immortal things on him are not one or two! "The blood fairy can really restrain resentment, but it''s not the best." The little devil said, "there is a better fairy thing on the master, that is the seal fairy nail!" "Eighteen immortal nails?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He had hardly used this fairy nail since he got it, because it can''t be used directly as a weapon. He must catch the other party before he can use the fairy nail to block the other party''s strength. It''s a bit chicken ribs! The better function of this thing is to arrange the array, just like sealing the blood fairy at the beginning! In the past, Zhang Yunhao didn''t know the array. It can be said that he ruined this set of immortal sealing nails. Now it''s different. His array attainments were only lost to the martial saint of Tianji, or temporarily. After all, he didn''t learn the array for long. When Zhang Yunhao has mastered the sky star array, he is the first array in the world. There is no one! "Yes, eighteen fairy nails!" The little devil nodded. He knew how many treasures Zhang Yunhao had for an anti bone boy who thought about Zhang Yunhao all the time. "Master, if there is a way to deceive grievances into the eighteen seal immortal array, you can seal it completely. After all, the eighteen seal array can even seal Wuxian, not to mention just a grievance!" The little devil then said: "even if you can''t cheat into the array, there''s no big problem. You can directly take the immortal nail to stab the other party. The power of the above prohibition is very effective for resentment. With my ability, the effect will be better. Our heavenly demons are the Masters of negative energy!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and seemed a little confused! "Master, let me go back and help you. As for staring at the dead fat man, just find someone, such as the disaster star Yuanshen, who can finish it without me!" The little devil said, he is tired of this task now. If he can''t beat Zhang Yunhao, he will rebel! The work content is too boring, which can make the boss lose money! "The disaster star God has his own mission!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you keep staring first. As for Wuxian''s resentment, I have plans." With that, Zhang Yunhao directly interrupted the communication, and the little devil scolded on the spot. What kind of master? He didn''t even praise when he crossed the river and demolished the bridge. It''s too much! "That guy must know I want to complain, so he left directly." The little devil was very upset. His Earrings smiled and said, "isn''t that right? Your little devil''s people are supposed to collapse. Under normal circumstances, you should scream on the ground with your head!" "You think I''ll be so stupid?" The little devil hummed, "I won''t do more useless things. My little devil has grown up!" Earrings can''t help but roll your eyes. You''re a demon who grew up with a fart? It''s fixed from birth. I haven''t heard that the devil still has a growth period! "The little devil is much more clever than before, but that doesn''t mean he really surrendered. He''s just afraid of being beaten and in awe of himself!" The earring thought to himself, "once the noumenon has a flaw, or the little devil finds a good opportunity, it will devour the Lord, because this is its nature. The heavenly devil has no loyalty." Tianmo is a collection of negative energy. It has no feelings naturally. No matter how good you treat it, it can''t be loyal to you, not to mention that Zhang Yunhao has never been good to it. "If you want to really control the demons, you must wait for the body to become a Wuxian. Before that, I''ll help him stare!" The earrings smiled and started his human design again - wordy. The little devil wanted to hammer the ground with his head. On the one hand, the task was too boring, on the other hand, the earrings were too noisy. In the small space, Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, and Feilong Yuanshen and others disappeared directly. Then, he said to the sky, "I''ll do something on you, and then do everything according to what I said before, that is, bury it in the ground, absorb resentment and investigate the holy land." "After I was buried in the ground, the resentment will find me for the first time!" Tiansha said: "at that time, it will try its best to attack the array and seize my body!" "Then let him take it." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "your soul and body have been integrated. Even if it is the resentment of Wuxian, it is impossible to destroy your soul. You can only suppress it, that is, you won''t die!" Tiansha said, "but I will be controlled!" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, entering your body is like a fish on the shore. You can''t be arrogant!" "It seems that you have great confidence in your hands and feet. In that case, what do you say and what do I do!" Tiansha smiled. He was very confident in Zhang Yunhao. After all, he was the smartest man in the world for thousands of years. He could even fight against the martial saint with the yuan God. Who didn''t believe him? "Well, you won''t be disappointed. You may get a lot of benefits!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, arranged the means on the Tiansha, then brought the flying dragon Yuanshen back and said, "you take him back to work, say that others are still chasing, and then find a chance to put him in a death prison, the kind of death prison buried in the ground." "There is no such death row in our holy land!" The Flying Dragon God is speechless. Is their holy land so savage? He said, "there are few cells in our holy land!" "None of you committed a crime?" "No, all the criminals in the holy land are killed directly. There will never be any talk about a few years." Feilong Yuanshen shook his head: "the rules of wusheng are very strict!" "It''s really harsh!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He said, "don''t say this. Anyway, you find a way to bury him in the soil. In addition, according to what you said before, delay for a few days!" "If someone makes a job, it won''t be a problem to delay for a few days!" Feilong Yuanshen nodded. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "wait, Caiyun Valley is safe now. Can''t you hide it? Although the holy land is not in charge, many people will take the initiative to send information to the holy land." "It''s simple. Make a magic array and give another order. It''s impossible for anyone to enter Caiyun Valley!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. It''s a small matter. It''s not difficult! "With your master''s accomplishments in array, it''s really not difficult to make a magic array!" The Flying Dragon God couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought of the previous sky star array. People in their holy land studied the sky star array every day, but their attainments were not as high as other people''s masters. The Flying Dragon God asked, "your master really only studied for more than half a month?" "Really only more than half a month!" Zhang Yunhao is not lying. He just didn''t say that the time ratio of consciousness space is in the hundreds. Otherwise, even if Zhang Yunhao has a enlightenment tree in just half a month, he can''t understand the Celestial Star array to this extent! "Speaking of it, the Wudao tree seems to want me to help it find the reincarnation body, but it hasn''t been found!" Thinking of this, Zhang Yunhao had a headache. The reason why he couldn''t find the reincarnation of the enlightenment tree was that he spent little time in the Wuxian world after the heaven banquet. First the Shura world, then the magic world, and now the star world. I didn''t stay in the Wuxian world for a few days. Naturally, I can''t touch the reincarnation of the enlightenment tree! Zhang Yunhao is not the kind of person who breaks his word. Since he promised the enlightenment tree to help him find the reincarnation body, he will help him find it. After all, the enlightenment tree has given him great help, making him in the best or even overclocking state all the time! "When I become a wusheng, I will spend more time in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that after he became a wusheng, he would not go to other worlds. He would integrate all the forces in the Wuxian world and meet the Shura family! Although the evil split has been fighting against the Shura family, the Shura family is too strong. The evil split has not hurt their muscles and bones. According to intelligence, they will attack the Wuxian world soon! At that time, it will be a bloody battle. If the Wuxian world is not ready, it will be ten dead and no life. If they are ready, they will become nine dead! Yes, it''s a near death, or even 9:99... Death! In terms of the strength of heaven, man, yuan God and Wu Sheng, the Shura nationality has crushed the Wuxian world. What''s more terrible is that the Shura family also has Shura God and ghost sister. Shura God exists at the immortal level. After so many years, the serious injury hit by Wuxian should have been recovered, and ghost sister is more terrible. In the last world, she got the remains of Ruyi Wuxian! Ghost elder sister plus the remains of Ruyi Wuxian, a new Wuxian is about to be born! That''s a real Wuxian. It''s not comparable to Shura. Wuxian is the most powerful existence in the universe! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are very firm: "for the future, I want it, whether it''s the star array, the remains of Wuxian, or tens of thousands of Yuan gods, and the sooner the better!" "You can study the Celestial Star array in half a month. No wonder you are called the first smart man in the world of Wuxian in thousands of years!" Feilong Yuanshen sighed. At this time, he thought of another thing and said, "by the way, good luck. I left more than 100 Yuanshen outside before. When they see that the situation is wrong, they may notify others!" "I want to be as dull as you. It''s over sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "more than 100 yuan gods outside have long been shrouded in the array. Now they are all my puppets like you!" Feilong Yuanshen smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take this brother back to reply!" Zhang Yunhao said very unscrupulously, "well, if something happens, you try to protect the Tiansha to escape. As for yourself, die!" The Flying Dragon God was speechless. He said, "if I were not a puppet, I would definitely turn against you!" "If you are not a puppet, even if I don''t say that, you still turn against me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you''re a puppet. No matter what I say, you won''t turn against me. Therefore, I don''t need to beat around the bush with you! Besides, you''re all looking forward to death?" "Indeed!" Feilong Yuanshen smiled bitterly and said, "let us go. Is there no problem with the time now?" "No problem. It doesn''t take much time to clean up a small Caiyun Valley!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, dissipated in a small space, and Feilong Yuanshen and all Yuanshen appeared in the square at the same time! When the vice sect leader of demon star sect saw Zhang Yunhao, they all smiled bitterly and said, "good luck, you didn''t say it was such a surrender!" Many yuan gods who decided to surrender before are full of bitterness at the moment. They surrender for better development, not to become puppets! It''s worse than death! "It doesn''t make any difference. Everyone is his own anyway!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then said, "I promise you, I will do it!" "Will you do whatever you promise us?" Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly turned their eyes. What did Zhang Yunhao promise? He promised to break the holy land, seize the remains of Wuxian, and give nine places! The question is, they are puppets now. Is it still meaningful to want these? Even if you become a martial saint, aren''t you still a puppet? "Deputy sect leader, admit your life. At least the sect leader promised to keep our sect!" The leader of Zhentian sect said: "the trend of the Lord of boxing dominating the world is unstoppable. The only way to keep the sect is to follow the Lord of boxing!" "We have no other choice!" The yuan gods smiled bitterly again. Up to now, what else can they do except compromise and keep the sect? "No more nonsense. Next, those who should act will act with Feilong Yuanshen. The rest will go with me to solve other sects!" Zhang Yunhao simply said his plan aside, and then said, "speed up. They can''t delay too long." After hearing this, Zhulin Yuanshen asked, "fist master, according to your arrangement, the original method can no longer be used. What are you going to do next?" "Who said it couldn''t be used?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the black hands behind the scenes fled and entered all major sects, stun all the disciples and devour all the yuan gods to expand their strength. Isn''t that all right?" "In other words, from the original silent to unscrupulous?" Zhulin Yuanshen understood. He asked, "wait, fist master, the man behind the scenes killed so many Yuanshen, but he would let those disciples go. It''s obviously unreasonable!" "Do you want the master to kill all those disciples?" The Lord of Zhentian sect is very dissatisfied. This scattered yuan God has a very bad conscience! Others also glared at the yuan God of the bamboo forest. Most of them were the door of the sect and had deep feelings for the sect. The yuan God of the bamboo forest said wrongly, "don''t I think of the boxing master? And I didn''t say I wanted to kill all my disciples!" "Disciples don''t have to kill. The behind the scenes was the same before. Although it will arouse others'' suspicion, there won''t be too much waves!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, this matter can only be delayed for a few days. No matter how slow the people in the holy land are, they will know that things are bad when I swallow the East and West. At that time, they will certainly gather the remaining yuan gods to fight with me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, it will be late!" The yuan gods also laughed: "yes, it will be late!" Chapter 899 Holy Land! After hearing what the Flying Dragon God told him, Wu Sheng frowned and said, "there are so many yuan gods, but he didn''t catch everyone?" "Wu Sheng, calm down!" Feilong Yuanshen hurriedly said, "we are indeed many Yuanshen, but we don''t have immortal things. If I didn''t react quickly, I couldn''t even catch a prisoner!" Wu Sheng in the holy land was stunned: "immortal things? Do they have immortal things?" "I''m sure they have. If there are no immortals, how can they escape from the encirclement of thousands of Yuan gods?" Feilong Yuanshen nodded very definitely, and then said, "there are not only those behind the scenes, but also the three killing Yuanshen who has been chased by Yuanshen. Otherwise, they can''t have been caught for so long." "It is worthy of being from the Wuxian world. Resources are rich!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sighed that he didn''t know that the Wuxian world had declined. He thought it was the Wuxian world thousands of years ago. Although the immortal things were also the most precious, they were not rare. Even there were Wuxian refining the immortal toilet, and he didn''t know what to do with it. "Wu Sheng, those who come are not good!" Feilong Yuanshen said, "also, the emergence of the Wuxian world makes many Yuanshen''s mind float. Some people say that the sword master can become a wusheng immediately after entering the Wuxian world, and then he can protect us!" Wu Sheng in the holy land raised his eyebrows. He was not afraid of that aro, and even liked it, because she could never break through the Wu Sheng, but if she really went to the Wuxian world, everything would be different! "If they really go to the Wuxian world, the dragon spirit of the star world will be greatly weakened. At that time, we can''t suppress that resentment!" Wu Sheng in the holy land said slowly, "in addition, there are many cruel characters in the Wuxian world. Even if ah Ruo achieves Wu Sheng, he still can''t carry it. At that time, he will not only kill themselves, but also implicate us." "I think so too. They must not go to Wuxian world!" Feilong Yuanshen nodded and said, "so we must catch all outsiders. The problem is, they have immortal things, and we can''t catch them!" "It''s a little troublesome." The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land Thought for a moment and said, "first bring the captured prisoner in and I''ll ask. In short, the current situation can''t be changed, otherwise our holy land will be over!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" The flying dragon turned and left, but his heart was lamenting that our holy land was finished. The difference was how to finish it. "I can''t, I can''t!" The flying dragon god shook his head and brought the Tiansha. When the Tiansha saw the martial saint in the holy land, he immediately sneered and said, "you are the quick martial saint? It''s really bad. You have the ability to let go of me and let me fight with you!" "What do you know?" Wu Sheng frowns in the holy land. Why do people in the Wuxian world know that he is a quick-made Wu Sheng? Not many people know this secret except those in the Holy Land! "I know more, but I won''t tell you anything!" Tiansha laughed: "if you want to live in the holy land, the only way is to take refuge in my master, otherwise you will be destroyed!" The martial saint of the holy land was stunned and disdained and said, "your master? You are a noble God, and you actually recognize others as the Lord? Do you dare to laugh at me? Hum, who is your master?" "I''m not an ordinary yuan God!" Tiansha said, "my master is the smartest man in the Wuxian world, little overlord Zhang Yunhao, the Wuxian in the future." Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sneered: "Zhang Yunhao? I haven''t heard of it. Since you didn''t say his suffix, he''s afraid he''s not even a Wu Sheng? He''s not a Wu Sheng, but he can travel through time and space. Is he a descendant of Wu Xian?" "This guy''s brain hole is really big!" Tiansha was stunned. On the surface, he sneered and disdained to explain! "Hum, he is the descendant of Wuxian. Aren''t we?" Wu Sheng in the holy land was too lazy to talk nonsense. He grabbed the Tiansha with his big hand in the air and sucked it directly. Then he put his hand on the Tiansha''s cover and wanted to search his soul! This is a magic method, but the Holy Land wusheng meeting is a little. The star Wuxian has left a lot of martial arts secrets in this holy land. To the surprise of wusheng in the holy land, he couldn''t find the soul of Tiansha. He didn''t give up looking for it again, but he still couldn''t find it, which surprised him very much. What''s the matter? There is not only no soul, but also no yuan God. What yuan God is this? "I said, I''m special!" Tiansha laughed: "don''t expect to get any information from me. You quick martial saint, toast and don''t punish, just wait for the holy land to perish!" "No one can destroy our holy land!" Wu Sheng in the holy land raised his hand and threw the Tiansha out. He said, "pull it down and torture it. I want to know all his information." "Yes, Wu Sheng!" Feilong Yuanshen took command and controlled the Tiansha to leave. At this time, wusheng thought of something and said, "you should keep an eye on the outside things and catch all the outsiders!" The Flying Dragon God smiled bitterly: "wusheng, they have immortal things, we can''t catch them!" "Fairy, don''t we have it?" Leng hum, Wu Sheng of the holy land, with one move, a jade like finger appeared in his hand. He said, "this is the finger of Wu Xian. Take it to catch those outsiders yourself. As for the torture of this guy, leave it to others." "Yes, Wu Sheng!" Feilong Yuanshen said excitedly, but he sighed in his heart. He was guessed right by the good luck. Wu Shengzhen gave him some of the remains of Wuxian! Wu Sheng, do you know that this finger will soon become someone else''s. Then, the flying dragon god respectfully took his finger and took the Tiansha to the prison! When he got to the prison, Feilong Yuanshen found the warden and ordered, "torture this guy. Be sure to ask everything!" "Yes, Flying Dragon God." The warden respectfully agreed. He asked, "Flying Dragon God, can this guy be killed?" "No, the information on him is very important. He must not die." Feilong Yuanshen pretended to think for a moment and said, "if he really doesn''t say it, bury him in the ground, start the gravity array, keep pressing him until he''s willing to say it! If he''s dying and doesn''t say it, use the array to treat him." This gravity array is torture. Gravity will rise until the other party''s muscles, bones and internal organs are crushed! "No problem, leave it to me. I promise to let him say everything!" The warden said confidently. Unfortunately, his confidence didn''t work in front of the Tiansha. The Tiansha was tortured day and night. He didn''t respond at all. He yawned bored! The warden was very angry, but he had no choice but to bury it in the ground according to the Flying Dragon God and open the gravity array! The warden scolded, "I''m waiting for you to beg for mercy!" Tiansha didn''t bother to pay attention to the warden. In fact, as soon as he entered the ground, he felt a strong resentment and locked himself. "I want your body!" This resentment sensed the situation of Tiansha and immediately made a greedy voice - the voice in Tiansha''s mind can only be heard by Tiansha alone! Tiansha pretended to be frightened and asked, "who are you and why do you have so much resentment? Even my resentful corpse feels scared?" "Blame the corpse? How dare someone refine such an outrageous thing?" The resentment was a little surprised. It was trapped underground, and the sensed thing was not so specific. It sneered: "what about the resentment corpse? Can it compare with the resentment of my Wuxian?" Tiansha was surprised: "are you the resentment of Wuxian? How could Wuxian leave resentment? Are you false?" "Why can''t Wuxian leave resentment?" Resentment sneered: "a Wuxian really loved his disciples and even spent great efforts to study the Celestial Star array for their eternal life. As a result, he decided to sacrifice these disciples for his own life." "If Wu Xian is ruthless or a hypocrite, it doesn''t matter. The problem is, he''s not. He has feelings. Therefore, he is very painful and guilty. This pain and guilt condenses into resentment after his death, that is me!" Resentment continued: "Wuxian condensed me not to let me destroy the world, but to let me destroy his resurrection plan. In this way, the disciples will not die. Unfortunately, how can things be satisfactory? If I restore my freedom, no matter who I am, I will kill, because I am resentment!" The only reason I exist in this world is to destroy the world "Star, is it the product of Wuxian''s guilt and pain? Even Wuxian can''t get rid of the mark of mortals!" The Tiansha sighed secretly. He said, "you want to destroy the world?" Resentment said: "no, what I want to destroy is not just a world, but the whole universe! I, the stars resentment, is the most powerful existence in the world and the destroyer of the universe!" Tiansha asked, "then why are you trapped here? Don''t think I can''t feel it. You''re sealed. There''s only one idea that can come out, and it can''t leave the ground!" Resentment for a moment of silence, will ya chat? It said angrily, "what do you say so much? Give your body to me. With your body, this seal will no longer control me. I will break the seal and get the remains of Wuxian to integrate with you!" Resentment continued: "then, we destroy the star world and the star world, and use the resentment of thousands of lives to become a new Wuxian!" Tiansha said discontentedly, "it sounds good. The problem is, what should I do after you occupy my body?" The resentment said, "it''s your honor that you will become a part of me!" "The honor fart, Laozi, I endure great pain and become a resentful corpse, not for your so-called honor!" Tiansha scolded, "I have my own hatred and will never become your body!" "Do you think I''m asking for your advice? Since you don''t want to, I''ll get it myself!" Resentful thoughts disdained a smile. The idea rushed directly into the body of the Tiansha and began to control his resentment! This move may not be useful to others, but it has an effect on the complaining corpse, because the complaining corpse is full of resentment, and it, the stars'' resentment, specially controls resentment! Unfortunately, I don''t know. Tiansha is not an ordinary resentful corpse! "Do you think I will be controlled by you so easily?" Tiansha disdained to smile, launched the lone star life grid, and directly expelled the resentment from his body. He was stunned and asked, "lone star life grid? Are you a lone star life grid?" Tiansha said with awe inspiring righteousness, "so what? Do you know why I want to be a resentful corpse? Because I want to destroy all my life forms and make the world truly free and no longer under any control!" Resentment said: "simple, give me your body, I help you complete this task, I even destroy the universe!" Tiansha said, "I will never give you my body, because you are a bad man and I am a good man!" Resentful thoughts were angry and smiled: "good man, you are a resentful corpse and say you are a good man? Why don''t you say you are a saint?" "Of course I am a good man. I become a resentful corpse to save all the people controlled by fate. Unlike you, I only have destruction in your heart!" Tiansha said firmly, "I will never give you my body, let alone let you destroy the world! I want to protect the universe!" The resentment didn''t speak for a long time. It was completely shocked. What resentment corpse? So ideal and so sense of justice? "Is there something wrong? Is this really a blame corpse?" Resentment is speechless. It keeps persuading Tiansha to give her body to herself, but Tiansha doesn''t agree anyway. Are you kidding? An idea just wants to occupy her body. Is she so cheap? I didn''t have much patience. After several times of persuasion, I finally got angry: "don''t toast, don''t eat and punish wine, give me your body right away, otherwise when I break the seal, your doomsday will come!" "Give you my body and I''ll die anyway?" Tiansha sneered and said, "you''ve been locked up for a long time. Is your head broken?" "Do you really think I can''t help you?" he said angrily Tiansha Leng hum: "if you have the ability, you can come. Anyway, I will never give you my body!" "Today I''ll show you the ability of Wuxian!" The resentment gnashed its teeth and said. Then it controlled the resentment sporadically emitted by the Tiansha body and used them to condense the immortal text. Because there is too little resentment, after a long time, the first Xianwen is condensed. Although it is very small, as if the wind will dissipate, it is still Xianwen. As soon as it appears, the resentment of Tiansha will flow uncontrollably towards Xianwen, which makes Xianwen grow rapidly! "This is the word Xianwen?" Tiansha was surprised and hurriedly used the lone star life grid to suppress himself so as not to absorb his resentment. With the suppression of lone star''s life style, the speed of resentment passing suddenly slows down, but it is still passing! That''s Xianwen after all! "The lone star''s life style is great? Have you heard of the blame star''s life style?" Resentment Leng hum: "next, I will use your resentment to build a resentment star on you. At that time, your lone star life will be useless, and I will control your body and get out of this damn cage!" Resentment laughed again: "hahaha, I can finally get my freedom, holy land, I want you to keep your chickens and dogs!" Tiansha sneered and said, "it''s really the resentment of Wuxian. It''s really powerful, but I can''t break your game!" "What can you do to break my fairy text? You''re just a yuan God!" Resentment disdained to say, and Tiansha said, "I''m really just a mere yuan God, but I have a mouth, I can shout for help!" The resentment was stunned: "what?" Chapter 900 "I mean, I can shout for help!" Tiansha sneered, "once the people in the holy land know you want to take me away, what do you think they will do?" "Of course I killed you!" Resentment cold hum: "do you think they will let you go?" "Kill it, at least I won''t become an accomplice in destroying the universe!" Tiansha said faintly, "and you will lose this idea and continue to be sealed below. You will never be reborn!" "How dare you?" The resentment was so angry that it stopped absorbing the resentment and shouted, "what conditions do you have, say it!" After a pause, the resentment continued: "don''t talk nonsense to me. You haven''t shouted for help yet. You must have an idea. Just say, I''ll promise you if you can promise! But I''ll decide your body. If you don''t promise, it''s a big deal. Anyway, it''s just an idea." "My body can give you." Tiansha felt strange. He said, "but it must be a hundred years later!" Resentment roared: "do you want me to wait a hundred years?" Tiansha said, "for you who have endless life, what is a hundred years?" "If you want to come a hundred years earlier, I can really wait, but not now, because the star Wuxian will be resurrected soon, and I will die." Grumpy, he said that the reason why he was so anxious was to get out before the resurrection of the star Wuxian, otherwise it would come to an end! "When will the star Wuxian rise?" Tiansha narrowed his eyes and asked. This time Zhang Yunhao sent him, but there were many tasks, one of which was to explore intelligence, information about the Holy Land and information about stars and Wuxian! "It seems that you know a lot. I don''t know when the star Wuxian will be resurrected, but I can feel it. It''s not far away!" Resentment said: "the short is one month, the long is one year, so you must give me your body immediately!" "So soon? As far as I know, all the stars and gods on the star array have not been promoted." Tiansha was surprised. He didn''t doubt the resentment. After all, it was the resentment of Xingchen Wuxian. It was normal to feel something! "There''s more than just a little behind the stars. The power of fate has begun to boil, and the resurrection of stars is close at hand." Resentment sneered: "those stupid wusheng in the holy land still think that the resurrection of stars and Wuxian will bring them glory, but they don''t know that when stars and Wuxian are resurrected, it is starlight. On the day when the two worlds of stars are annihilated at the same time, how can it be so easy to resurrect a Wuxian without paying enough price?" Resentment continued: "these two worlds are already arranged sacrifices." "Sacrifice two worlds?" Tiansha was shocked. The star Wuxian really did a great job. "You think there are only two worlds?" Resentment sneered: "after the resurrection of the star Wuxian, he will only be weak and will not live long. If he wants to live all the time and restore his original strength, he must constantly destroy the world and devour the power of the universe!" The resentment continued: "he will destroy the world in the future, but countless. How can it be so easy to reverse life and death or the life and death of a Wuxian?" Tiansha took a breath and hurriedly said, "in this case, we must not revive the stars and Wuxian!" "There is only one person who can stop the resurrection of stars and immortals, that is me!" Resentment said: "if you want to save the universe, give me your body. This is the only way!" "The problem is that you, like the stars and Wuxian, want to destroy the world!" Tiansha said, "well, as long as you swear not to destroy the world, I will give you my body. How about it?" "Do you really blame the corpse?" He could not help but Tucao, and he said, "that''s impossible. I make complaints about my anger and I will not destroy the world. What is the meaning of my life?" Tiansha asked, "what''s the meaning of your destroying the world?" I don''t know. Destroy it first. Maybe I''ll create a new universe then "Wuxian resents and is really capricious!" Tiansha shook his head secretly. He said, "in that case, we can only lose both of us. Anyway, I can''t let you destroy the world. Your threat is higher than that of stars and Wuxian. He can destroy dozens of hundreds of worlds at most, and you want to destroy the whole universe!" I said, "I must get your body today. If I can''t, you''ll die!" Although it is the resentment of Wuxian, it is normal for Xingchen to have a bad temper. It is resentment and is in anger and resentment all the time. "The more I listen, the more I feel that the painting style is wrong." Tiansha rolled his eyes secretly. He said, "if I die, you will be trapped here all the time. When the stars and Wuxian rise, your end will be the same as me!" The resentment was silent for a while and said, "I''ll give you one last chance and put forward another condition. If you ask too much this time, everyone will break up in one shot!" As a resentful thought, it is quite rare to say such words. Tiansha also knew that he could not stimulate resentful thought any more. He thought for a moment and asked, "do you have all the memories of stars and Wuxian?" "No, it''s just a part. I don''t know his backhands. However, I have all his accomplishments in martial arts, arrays, pills and so on!" Tiansha said, "it''s a pity that Xingchen Wuxian is not good at the Dragon Qi array, otherwise how can this array trap me?" "Well!" Tiansha said, "if you want my body, you can. I have two conditions. First, you and I coexist in this body, that is, you can''t destroy my consciousness!" "What''s the point? Do you think you can turn over after I occupy your body?" Resentment disdained to say: "I am a Wuxian resentment. As long as I occupy your body, no one can let me leave unless I want to!" Tiansha said, "that''s my business. Do you promise?" "What if I promise you? What conditions do you have? Say it!" Tiansha said, "the second condition, I want your memory, all memory!" "You want my memory? Do you want to die?" Resentment and consternation, this desire to die is not a threat to Tiansha, but a fact. Can a Wuxian''s memory be borne by a yuan God? Not the amount of memory, but the quality of memory. There are a large number of immortal texts in Wuxian''s memory. The real immortal texts are not the simplified version. When transmitted in the past, Tiansha will only have one result, and the soul will explode! "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Tiansha said faintly, "I''m dead. Isn''t it better for you?" "You must have a plan, but I''m not afraid. All I want is your body!" He said, "I can give you my memory, but it can''t be all. I''ll only give you a part and choose by yourself!" Tiansha said, "part of it? OK, but if it''s part of it, you must take my body in seven days. Also, give me the memory first. Don''t worry. No one can rely on a Wuxian, even if it''s just Wuxian''s resentment." Grumpy asked, "why seven days later? What can be changed in just seven days?" "You also said that seven days can''t change anything. What are you afraid of?" Tiansha Leng hum: "in short, you have two choices. Either give me all the memories, then I''ll give you my body now, or only give me some memories. In that case, you can get my body in seven days!" "Seven days is seven days." With a cold hum, he said, "what part of memory do you want?" "The memory of the star array on Sunday, I mean, all!" When Tiansha said this, he clenched his fist secretly, because this is what Zhang Yunhao told him he was determined to get! Those things in front are just a cover. What Zhang Yunhao wants is only the sky star array, the complete sky star array, including those immortal texts! "Star array on Sunday? What are you calculating?" Resentment said, he''s not stupid. There''s obviously something wrong with Tiansha! "Of course I''m calculating something. Whether I can see it depends on your wisdom!" Tiansha didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "the resentment of Wuxian doesn''t mean it''s Wuxian!" "No matter what calculation you have, it''s a joke in front of Ben Wuxian!" Resentment disdained and said, "I can give you the big star array on Sunday, but dare you accept it? The complete big array contains thousands of immortal texts. If you receive one percent, your soul will explode." "Isn''t that more in line with your heart?" Tiansha smiled and said, "I''m dead. This body will be yours soon!" The resentment was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I agree to this deal. You want the star array on Sunday, and I''ll give it to you now!" With that, the resentment directly introduced countless information into the mind of Tiansha. Obviously, he wanted to completely explode the soul of Tiansha and didn''t give Tiansha time to prepare! "Resentment is resentment. It''s really cruel, bully. It''s up to you!" Tiansha shook his head and said to Zhang Yunhao in his body. Yes, Zhang Yunhao is in Tiansha''s body. To be exact, in the left eye of Tiansha, Zhang Yunhao gave the left eye of blood to Tiansha, and then he hid himself in the left eye of blood. How could Zhang Yunhao not come in person to receive the star array on Sunday? "Don''t worry, little idea!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and collected all the information into his mind. The information was very mysterious. As soon as it entered Zhang Yunhao''s head, it turned into a Celestial Star array, and then evolved infinite star force to explode Zhang Yunhao''s soul! "Town!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. Ruyi immortal pen appeared in his soul and suppressed the sky star array. After all, the essence of the sky star array is Xianwen! And Ruyi immortal pen can naturally control immortal text! "Return to the original!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and the big circle of stars suddenly showed its original shape, that is, 360 groups of combined immortal scripts. These immortal scripts twined with each other and gathered together into a fairy level array! "Come here!" Zhang Yunhao held a hand. The stars of the sun star flew in front of him. The immortal text on it kept flashing and showed its secret to Zhang Yunhao! Yes, these immortal writings have no secret in front of Zhang Yunhao. They are the same as those immortal writings that Yue inadvertently gave to Zhang Yunhao - these immortal writings are all immortal writings that have been analyzed by resentment, not those complex primitive immortal writings. With this, as long as Zhang Yunhao takes some time, he can master all these immortal texts, just like reading. At that time, he will completely learn the star array of the week! These information of the star array on Sunday has saved Zhang Yunhao 90% of his time! "Ha ha, happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. Resentment is both a disaster and an opportunity. Tiansha, I want to shut up and understand the star array of the sky. You can play the rest!" Zhang Yunhao ordered, and Tiansha said, "there''s no problem here. It''s easy to hold on for seven days. The problem is outside. Can they act smoothly without you?" "No problem, it''s just acting outside!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I left them the right hand of blood. Everything will be very smooth!" "That''s true. Those who pursue and kill are their own people!" Tiansha was dumbfounded and smiled. He said to the stunned resentment, "this is the Celestial Star array? It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a fairy array!" With an unbelievable look on his face: "you didn''t burst by the sky star array, and you digested the sky star array so quickly?" Tiansha smiled: "genius, this is normal!" "Fart genius, you can''t have a star Wuxian genius in another day? The star Wuxian can''t do this when the yuan God is, how can you?" "Who is helping you behind your back?" she scolded "You don''t need to know this!" Tiansha said faintly, "what I promised will be completed. Seven days later, my body will be yours!" "What the hell are you up to?" he cried Tiansha said frankly, "it''s very simple. You enter my body. I suppress you and keep control of my body." Resentment Leng hum: "you are a mere yuan God, and you also want to suppress my martial immortal?" "You said before that I would be blasted by the star array on Sunday? I''m still fine now?" Tiansha sneers. He doesn''t mind telling the truth to resentment, because resentment absolutely doesn''t know what his real purpose is! Moreover, resentment is suspicious. If it doesn''t say so, it will doubt something and may even not give up itself. In that case, it''s better to explain to him that everything is simpler. "Do you think I will fail you twice?" Resentment disdain, it said: "cherish the last seven days, when you will lose your body!" Seeing the resentment to leave, Tiansha hurriedly said, "don''t go. Let''s talk about the stars and Wuxian!" Resentful sneer: "do you want to get information from me?" "What''s the matter? Seven days later, my consciousness will be suppressed by you, just like a dead man!" Tiansha said with a smile, "even if you fail in seven days, it''s good for you to let me know more about Xingchen Wuxian. After all, I''ll try my best to prevent Xingchen Wuxian from resurrecting." "By you?" Resentment became more and more disdainful: "I can''t fail, and you can''t stop the resurrection of Xingchen Wuxian. No one in the world can stop the resurrection of Xingchen Wuxian except me." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, talk. You''ve been sealed for so many years. Are you bored?" Tiansha said, "tell me what kind of person Xingchen Wuxian is? Also, why did he suddenly change so much? Shouldn''t Wuxian have the same mind and nature long ago? Why did he suddenly change?" Chapter 901 "I''m also confused about this!" The question of Tiansha made the resentment silent for a moment. After a moment, he said, "it may have something to do with the war!" "The war with the gods of the universe?" Tiansha asked. Zhang Yunhao had already told him about the gods in the different universe, so he knew. Resentment looked at Tiansha with a little surprise and asked, "do you know so much? From the Wuxian world?" The Tiansha didn''t deny it. He said, "yes, now you should know that I have the ability to prevent the resurrection of the star Wuxian?" "Do you think I''m a native of those fools?" Resentment sneered: "now the world of Wuxian has declined?" Tiansha was a little surprised: "how do you know?" "In those days, the star Wuxian saw many things in the long river of fate, including the decline of Wuxian world!" Resentment said: "if the world of Wuxian had not declined, how dare he arrange this resurrection plan? Any Wuxian will make him fail!" Resentment continued: "in fact, Wuxian disdains resurrection. Many Wuxian will directly destroy the whole plan when they encounter such a thing. Moreover, whether it''s the remains of Wuxian or the star array, it''s enough to arouse the greed of others, including Wuxian!" Tiansha nodded and agreed: "this is true. If the Wuxian world does not decline, the stars Wuxian will never resurrect!" "I don''t care where you come from, because it''s meaningless. If I can''t break the seal, the stars and Wuxian will rise again!" Resentment proudly said: "the star Wuxian has calculated everything. The only thing he hasn''t calculated is me!" "Everything?" Tiansha didn''t comment on this. At least, he didn''t count the miracle existence of bully. It''s the martial saint of heaven. He should count it. "Eh, isn''t the relationship between the heavenly mystery wusheng and the star Wuxian not a cooperative relationship, but a calculated relationship?" Tiansha''s heart moved. If so, it can explain why Tianji wusheng couldn''t get the Dragon God altar from the holy land, because they didn''t cooperate at all. "There is a great possibility, but it is not so easy for the wusheng of Tianji to be calculated." Tiansha thought to himself, and he said to him, "if you don''t say this, then go on before. Is that war a war between stars, Wuxian and other cosmic gods?" "I don''t know!" Resentment shook his head and said, "I don''t have all his memories. At first, those Wuxian were indeed fighting with the gods of the universe, but the situation seems to have changed and their enemies have changed." Tiansha narrowed his eyes: "has the enemy changed?" "Yes, it has changed!" Resentment said: "the new enemy is more terrible than the gods of the different universe. The star Wuxian was not hurt at first, but he was hurt every time he came back. Wuxian is not easy to get hurt, but once hurt, it will hurt the root." Resentment continued: "the reason why Xingchen Wuxian entered the long river of fate is to find a way to defeat the enemy, but he saw his own death. He struggled for a long time and finally chose to sacrifice his disciples for resurrection." Tiansha asked, "that is to say, the key lies in the new enemies?" "Well, the reason why Xingchen Wuxian changed his mind must have something to do with them!" Resentment said: "the star Wuxian wants to resurrect, not just because he is afraid of death. In fact, Wuxian are not afraid of death. The star Wuxian must have some reason to resurrect. This reason made him choose to sacrifice his disciples." Tiansha didn''t understand: "what kind of reason could make him sacrifice his disciples who were precious?" "How do I know?" "I only know that he can''t be resurrected, because I''m here!" "Also, no matter what reason he wants to resurrect, we must stop him, because the price of his resurrection is too high!" Tiansha nodded and said, "even if he is a Wuxian, he shouldn''t help him revive with the lives of hundreds of millions of sentient beings." "Although I have asked once, I still want to ask, do you really blame the corpse?" He said, "what else do you want to know? There are seven days left. I will try to satisfy you. Anyway, in seven days, your body will belong to me!" "There are many things I want to know. Tell me about Xingchen Wuxian!" Tiansha said, he knew very well that the opponent of the bully this time was not only the martial saint of Tianji, the martial saint of Shengjing and resentment, but also the star martial immortal! As for the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng, it''s just an addition, not important! Of course, only a wonderful flower like Zhang Yunhao dares to ignore the two martial saints. You know, he is just a yuan God. "Xingchen Wuxian is a man? How to say, he is a good man. He is usually kind to others. He has many friends, both in the right way and the devil gate." Resentment slowly said: "this is not a lie, but he bought it with his heart. At the beginning, he said he wanted to refine the Celestial Star array. Many Wuxian specially sent the stone of stars, and even some Wuxian of the demon sect destroyed the world for him. Of course, he stopped it." "If it hadn''t happened in the end, he would be almost a perfect Wuxian, the kind that can be preached all over the world," she continued The Tiansha sighed, "the great reputation of the first world is destroyed once." "Yes, a great reputation is destroyed." The resentful thought said with a smile: "when I break through the seal, I must spread this matter to the whole universe, so that the stars and Wuxian will die in peace, ha ha!" Tiansha is speechless. It''s really vicious, but it''s normal. After all, it''s resentment. He asked, "go on. It''s best to add some life stories of stars and Wuxian. I want to know more about him. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can we win every battle!" "With you?" Resentment is very disdainful, but it is still introduced to Tiansha. After all, if it is not introduced, it has nothing to do. It has been sealed for thousands of years! Tiansha listens quietly and remembers all these at the same time. Tell Zhang Yunhao after he understands the star array of the week! These are very important information. The future victory or defeat may depend on them! While Tiansha listened to the story, the pursuit outside was in full swing, but what made those pursuers angry was that the external yuan gods not only did not stop their sins, but intensified! It turned out that these yuan gods just sneaked into the main gates to persuade those yuan gods to cooperate with him, but now they attack the sect directly, daze all the disciples, and then devour all the yuan gods! Yes, it''s phagocytosis. Otherwise, how can there be no trace? In just over a day, more than 200 yuan gods have been killed, which makes the pursuers furious. Under the leadership of holy land, demon star gate and purple Weizong, they desperately chase and kill those foreign yuan gods! "It''s just acting. What are the people of the demon star gate doing so seriously? They came after us as soon as we came here, causing us to leave immediately." Zhang Yunhao gave him the task because of his loyalty. The projection of blood''s right hand and blood''s left eye were on him. At the same time, the God of bamboo forest also has the array breaking holy chess specially refined by Zhang Yunhao, which can destroy most arrays below holy level! "Do a full set of plays, otherwise how can you hide it from others?" Leng hum, the leader of Zhentian sect, said that he was quite dissatisfied with the yuan God of the bamboo forest. Why should this casual cultivation who can only flatter be above them? Not only the leader of Zhentian sect, but also other yuan gods refused to obey the bamboo yuan gods. Of course, they should obey Zhang Yunhao''s orders! "It''s all our own people. What''s the matter whether we hide it or not?" The bamboo forest God sneered and said, "tell the deputy head of the demon star gate and find a chance to control all the outsiders pursued behind." "The number of outsiders is not much now. We''ll talk about it later!" The leader of Caiyun Valley shook his head and said, "we are going to the next destination now. We must control all the East before the holy land is found!" "With the efficiency of the holy land, there must be no problem!" The bamboo forest God said confidently, "I don''t know what''s going on in the west? There should be no problem with the Lord of moonlight!" "Their efficiency may be higher than ours. The strength of the Lord of moonlight is second only to the fist master. Maybe even the first sword in the world can''t compare with her!" The speaker is a southern yuan God. He was defeated by yuewuxin at the beginning, so he highly praised yuewuxin! "That''s good. There are many people chasing them over there." Zhulin Yuanshen said, "well, don''t waste time. Let''s go to the next zongmen. We should not only deal with the East, but also spread to the north as far as possible and hand over a good report card to the boxing master!" Looking at the energetic Yuanshen in the bamboo forest, many Yuanshen are secretly cold hum, really good at performance! "Let''s go. The Flying Dragon God seems to be coming back soon. It must be more difficult to play at that time. He has an immortal thing in his hand!" The leader of Zhentian sect said that the world has a communication mirror, which is very convenient for communication. The leader of Caiyun Valley smiled and said, "then we should discuss how to act. We can''t be too fake, otherwise it''s easy to be found!" "Yes, we should discuss it!" Everyone laughed. People outside never thought that the pursuers and the hunted were actually a group of people! ¡­¡­ In a valley in the East, the disaster star Yuanshen led a group of Yuanshen to block the three killing Yuanshen and the rich Yuanshen - just a puppet separated, and has been controlled by the little devil. The disaster star Yuanshen sneered: "escape, why don''t you continue to escape?" "I didn''t escape because I wanted to talk to you traitor!" Sansha Yuanshen sneered: "disaster star junior sister, the layout of good luck has been broken down. Why don''t you go back to protect him and chase us all the time?" The three killing yuan God then said, "you should know that you can''t kill me with immortal things in hand!" It is worth mentioning that other yuan gods are surrounded outside the valley. In addition, the three kill yuan gods block the surroundings with the power of Yuan gods, so people outside can''t hear their voices! Of course, it''s no big deal to hear that. These yuan gods have become puppets! "It doesn''t matter if I can''t kill you. At least I delayed you!" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered: "the emperor of Tianji wusheng is always harsh. You can''t finish the task, and Tianji wusheng won''t let you go!" The disaster star God continued: "as for wishing good luck, what''s my business? He has his task, I have my task, I just need to complete my task!" "Shifu is not as stingy as you think. Sister disaster star, do you really want to make mistakes again and again?" Sansha Yuanshen sighed and said, "sister disaster star, the only way to save the eldest martial brother is to make contributions to Shifu. Only with enough credit can Shifu let the eldest martial brother go!" "Shut up, you are not qualified to mention the name of the eldest martial brother!" The disaster star Yuanshen said angrily, "the elder martial brother usually takes care of you so much, but you actually betrayed him. If you hadn''t snitched, how could the elder martial brother be caught by the martial saint?" "If I don''t snitch, the elder martial brother will also be caught. Don''t you know how terrible master is?" Leng hum, the God of the three murders, said, "after I snitched, I begged Shifu for mercy, so the eldest martial brother was not killed by Shifu. I have a clear conscience in this matter!" "A clear conscience? Do I have to thank you?" The disaster star Yuanshen gnashed his teeth and said, "the martial saint of heaven is powerful, but the eldest martial brother is no worse than him. If you don''t snitch, the eldest martial brother will be able to complete the plan and escape from that hell with us!" "Younger martial sister, for you and elder martial brother, Tianji holy land is hell, but for me, rich younger martial brother and even existential God, Tianji holy land is our home, and we are willing to stay there!" Sansha yuan Shen shook his head and said, "therefore, the eldest martial brother''s plan is doomed to failure. I don''t report, and others will report!" Sansha Yuanshen sighed and said, "master brother''s mistake is that everyone wants to betray master like him, but in fact, except you, no one else wants to betray master. It''s true for junior sister and junior brother lone star!" "You like killing yourself. Don''t think others are the same as you. Younger martial brother Gu Xing ordered to commit Tiansha Gu Xing. Younger martial sister existential doesn''t have a sense of existence. How can they be unwilling to get rid of this fate?" Disaster star Yuanshen sneered, just like her. Everywhere she went, there was disaster. She didn''t want this kind of life at all! Sansha martial arts academy shook his head reluctantly. He then said, "master asked us that year. I remember, you agreed." "When we were so young, we knew nothing? When we grew up, did Shifu give us a chance to repent? The eldest martial brother just wanted to take us away, so he caught us and imprisoned us." The disaster star Yuanshen disdained and said, "to master, we are just experiments! He doesn''t regard us as real disciples at all!" "Isn''t that normal? Shifu is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is ruthless. For him, disciples are only useful and useless. As long as we are useful to him, that''s enough. When Shifu achieves the way of heaven, we can rise and rise, and we are expected to be promoted to Wuxian!" The three killing yuan God shook his head and said, "even if we can''t become a Wuxian in the end, we can revive through the power of life. This is a great opportunity that others dream of!" Thinking of something, the three killing yuan God continued: "those powerful beings are like this. Is Xingxing Wuxian good enough for his disciples? In order to revive, don''t you still sacrifice all his disciples?" The disaster star Yuan Shen narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know this?" "Looks like you know?" Sansha Yuanshen and the disaster star Yuanshen looked at each other and sneered. The secret wusheng behind them and the little bully Zhang Yunhao are not ordinary people. It''s normal to know these truths. Chapter 902 The disaster star Yuanshen asked impatiently, "what do you want to do when you tell me so much?" "It''s very simple. I hope you can come back to our secret Holy Land!" Sansha Yuanshen said, "this is your last chance. If you are willing to come back, after Shifu achieves the way of heaven, he can forgive the eldest martial brother!" When the disaster star Yuanshen heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the Sansha Yuanshen carefully. He asked coldly, "is this what you mean, or what master means?" Sansha Yuanshen said, "of course it''s what I mean! Don''t worry, master loves me most. If I tell him, he will promise to forgive you and the eldest martial brother." "You have a big face!" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered and said, "master is afraid!" "How could master be afraid? He is the one who wants to achieve the way of heaven!" The three kill yuan God angrily said that he worships the wusheng of Tianji very much. In his opinion, the wusheng of Tianji is the most powerful person in the world. Apart from others, his dream is far better than those wusheng waiting to die! "Not afraid. Why did you come to recruit me as a traitor?" The disaster star God sneered: "he was afraid that he could not fight the bully, so he sent you to persuade me to surrender. As soon as I surrender, you will all know the layout of the bully. At that time, the bully will be defeated!" The disaster star God then said, "master is always arrogant. He doesn''t even bother to use such small means to kill traitors. How could he do this if he wasn''t afraid?" "I said, that''s what I mean." The God of Sansha angrily said, "I persuade you not because I''m afraid of Zhang Yunhao, but because I care about my fellow disciples!" Sansha Yuanshen continued: "as for Zhang Yunhao, what is he afraid of? His chess pieces have failed to wish good luck. That is to say, his layout in the star world is over. Of course, this is normal. He didn''t know about the star world at the beginning." "Anyone who belittles Zhang Yunhao will pay a price!" The disaster star Yuanshen disdained to say, and the Sansha Yuanshen''s eyes coagulated. He asked, "what other arrangements does Zhang Yunhao have?" "You don''t need to know, you just need to know, today is your death!" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered. With her hands open, an infinite storm suddenly formed around her, and rolled madly to the Sansha Yuanshen in the center with a huge roar! "You know you can''t kill me!" Sansha Yuanshen shook his head and started the black chess on his body to leave, but he was stunned. Even shocked, he flashed in the air and returned to the valley. He couldn''t transmit it with the separation of rich and noble Yuanshen! "What''s the matter? Immortal things will fail?" While waving his fist to break the huge storms, the God of Sansha asked incredulously, "disaster star, what have you done?" "Do you think I really have time to talk to you for so long?" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered: "those Yuanshen around don''t stay there for nothing. They have arranged the array while you speak!" "What array can stop immortals?" the three killing yuan Shen asked "Of course, it''s the array arranged by immortal things!" The disaster star Yuanshen stamped the ground with force, the earth collapsed, and infinite magma came out of it and surrounded the Sansha Yuanshen. "Immortal things? Good luck. I left the immortal things given by Zhang Yunhao to you instead of using them myself?" The God of Sansha quickly waved his fist in the air. The shadow of the fist representing killing exploded one after another. The magma broke and scattered everywhere, and the flowers, plants and trees next to him immediately turned into ashes. "You don''t understand!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t bother to say much. He kept attacking. In fact, Zhang Yunhao didn''t give her immortal things, but he arranged a special large array with the power of the right hand of blood, which was enough to interfere with the transmission of black chess! In terms of array, Zhang Yunhao is now an expert. He is still the top three in the universe. "Disaster star, since you want to die, I will help you, rich and noble God, do it together." Sansha Yuanshen was angry. He broke through the disaster of the disaster star Yuanshen all the way with the separation of the rich Yuanshen and rushed towards her. "Are there more people than me?" The disaster star Yuanshen disdained to smile and shouted, "pass all your strength to me. Today, they can''t run away. We''re about to finish the task!" "Finally wait until this day, power transmission!" All Yuanshen Qi poured their Yuanshen power into the array under their feet. The array lit up a dazzling light, and then gathered all these forces on the Yuanshen of the disaster star. The momentum of the Yuanshen of the disaster star soared suddenly. "Disaster space, success!" With the blessing of a group of Yuanshen, the disaster star Yuanshen used his holy level move, and a space suddenly appeared around to wrap the Sansha Yuanshen and the rich Yuanshen together! "No, it''s disaster space!" Sansha Yuanshen''s face changed. His fellow martial brothers and sisters naturally knew how terrible the disaster space was. Before he came up with a solution, the first disaster appeared around him, the wind disaster! The whole space becomes a wind space in an instant. There are violent hurricanes everywhere, which can easily crush a warrior! Sansha Yuanshen did not dare to neglect. He took the part of rich Yuanshen to attack those hurricanes. The problem is that hurricanes are endless. No matter how fast Sansha Yuanshen and rich Yuanshen kill, hurricanes show no signs of decreasing. This was just the beginning. Before long, the ground shook violently, and the magnetic field and gravity were extremely chaotic. The space around Sansha Yuanshen was a hundred times the gravity on one side and one tenth of the gravity on the other. The two superimposed and almost didn''t tear Sansha Yuanshen apart. Sansha Yuanshen quickly suppressed himself with the power of Yuanshen to avoid being killed by magnetic field and gravity. As a result of his distraction, a large number of hurricanes rolled over and directly sucked in his separation from the rich Yuanshen! Then, countless violent winds hit the Sansha Yuanshen and Fugui Yuanshen like blades. The Sansha Yuanshen shouted angrily, turned the murderous spirit into countless long swords, tore up the surrounding hurricanes, and then fell to the ground with the Fugui Yuanshen! "This is just the beginning. Since you let me surrender before, I''ll give you a chance to surrender now!" The voice of the disaster star Yuanshen sounded from the sky. At the same time, there are a large number of hurricanes. They will not be really destroyed and will be born in an endless stream! "Joke, I''m a disciple of Tianji wusheng. Will I surrender?" Sansha Yuanshen disdained to smile. He said, "what can I do for a disaster space? Disaster star Yuanshen, I miss my fellow disciples and have never wanted to kill you, but since you want to die, I can only help you." Sansha Yuanshen didn''t waste time. He directly showed his killer mace, that is, a dark chess piece - the black chess in Tianji black and white chess is not a projection, but a real chess piece! Sansha Yuanshen is very clear that the more the disaster space goes to the back, the stronger the power is. Therefore, he chose to use the killing move now. "Master, please give me your strength!" The three killing gods worship the black chess, and the black chess immediately flies with a black light. Several immortal texts appear in the black light. With the illumination of these black lights, the disaster space suddenly becomes a killing space! Yes, disaster space has become killing space. This is one of the functions of Tianji black and white chess. Reversal! "Get out of here!" The three killing Yuanshen shouted, and a ripple flashed in the void. The hidden disaster star Yuanshen was shot out on the spot. "Damn it, everyone, take back your strength!" The yuan God of the disaster star shouted angrily, but the yuan God outside did not respond because the communication was isolated - in fact, the communication between puppets was not isolated, but the yuan gods did nothing and continued to deliver the power of the yuan God, because this is the request of the yuan God of the disaster star! Sansha Yuanshen has the chess pieces of Tianji wusheng. Although Tianji wusheng can''t stare at him all the time, it''s easy to get some information. Therefore, there can''t be any flaw. "It''s useless. The killing space is isolated from everything. They don''t know what''s going on inside. They are foolishly providing strength for me. Sister disaster star, go to hell!" Sansha Yuanshen laughed. The killing space evolved immeasurably. The killing sword was dense and attacked the disaster star Yuanshen layer by layer. At this moment, the whole world became the enemy of the disaster star Yuanshen! "It''s you who''s dying! I''ve been waiting for you to use black chess. After all, you''re not the master of black chess. You can only control black chess to do one thing. Black chess is changing my disaster space now, that is, it can''t protect you now!" The yuan God of the disaster star shouted angrily, and a dark dead spirit appeared on his body. He broke through the space and immediately fell on the yuan God of Sansha. The yuan God of Sansha froze. He looked at the yuan God of the disaster star unbelievably and asked, "immortal moves?" "Zhang Yunhao, the bully, calls this move. The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who can keep people until the fifth watch?" The disaster star Yuanshen sneered. Although the name of this move is a little long, its power is powerful. Once it is hit, its vitality will be cut off on the spot! The death word immortal script, supplemented by other immortal scripts to increase the power, becomes this move. The king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who can keep people until the fifth watch! In fact, it''s not a real immortal move, but it''s a fake immortal move, but it''s an immortal text written with Ruyi immortal pen. It''s not inferior to the real immortal move in power! After waiting so long, the disaster star Yuanshen finally got the chance to kill! "Master will not let you go!" Sansha Yuanshen left the last sentence, his vitality completely disappeared, and even his body collapsed under the power of the immortal move, but his soul was fine. He separated from Yuanshen and floated in the air! If it is a person in the star world, his soul will return to the mysterious underground reincarnation after death. Unfortunately, Sansha Yuanshen is not a person in the star world, so his soul will only dissipate between heaven and earth! "Come here for me. I want to see what the wusheng is calculating?" The disaster star Yuanshen controlled the power of Yuanshen into a big hand and grabbed it at the soul of Sansha Yuanshen. At this time, black chess suddenly appeared next to the soul of Sansha Yuanshen out of thin air and swallowed it. Then, the black chess was shocked in the void and disappeared directly, but it was taken back by the heavenly Wu Sheng. Because of the array, black chess can''t escape with the three killing gods, but the recovery of Tianji wusheng is not a problem. After all, Tianji black and white chess is an immortal soldier! "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. No wonder the little overlord has no interest in killing the three killing gods." The disaster star Yuanshen shook his head. The wusheng had already arranged all kinds of means. The bully could not control the Sansha Yuanshen! As for why not directly kill the three killing yuan gods and the rich yuan gods? But it''s because Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about these two people, but the martial saint of Tianji. It''s easy to kill the three killing Yuanshen and the rich Yuanshen. The question is, who can guarantee that the martial saint of Tianji has no other means? For such an important matter, the martial saint of heaven''s secret can never have only two pieces: the three killing yuan God and the rich yuan God! Moreover, if you directly kill the three killing yuan gods and the rich yuan gods, it''s easy to frighten the snake. In that case, you''d better keep them and see what the martial saint of heaven has arranged! "Anyway, I finally took revenge. Elder martial brother, I will save you, even if you become a slave!" The disaster star Yuanshen clenched his fist and thought to himself, it''s nothing to save the elder martial brother and become a puppet. Anyway, when Zhang Yunhao breaks through the Wuxian, he will set himself free! In the past, the disaster star Yuanshen didn''t believe that Zhang Yunhao could break through Wuxian, but now she really believes it! In today''s world, only two people are most likely to break through Wuxian, one is her master wusheng, and the other is Zhang Yunhao! "Take your time, no hurry!" The disaster star Yuanshen shook his head and turned his eyes to the separation of the rich Yuanshen. Because the Sansha Yuanshen was dead, the separation seemed very dull and motionless. The disaster star Yuanshen snorted and planned to raise his hand to kill the rich Yuanshen. At this time, the little devil in the rich Yuanshen said, "don''t say, I''m still inside." The disaster star God said, "if you don''t kill you, the martial Saint may know something!" "Are you a Wuxian when you are a wusheng?" The little devil said angrily: "the martial saint of Tianji can sense the situation in the star world by relying on black chess. Now that black chess has flown away, he feels a fart? This separation is good. I like it very much and keep it for my own use!" The disaster star Yuanshen didn''t insist. She said, "there must be a reason to keep this part?" "Easy, you stay with me and prepare to deal with the rich yuan God." The little devil said, "Gu Shu, acupuncture, curse... These can deal with the noumenon by dealing with separation. It''s good that the master has free mirrors, otherwise he will put so many separation out and finish it sooner or later!" The disaster star God asked, "the problem is, I don''t have this secret skill. How many people in the Wuxian world have separate bodies?" "You are so stupid!" The little devil sneered, "why is it difficult? The star world is so old. There are many ancient mysteries. Wouldn''t it be good for those yuan gods to offer one?" "Stupid?" The disaster star Yuanshen was a little angry. She hummed coldly, "are you a demon who has become a pet, qualified to say I''m stupid?" The little devil clenched his teeth secretly. He said, "what''s the matter with pets? Pets have a much higher status than you puppets. At least, I''m free, and the owner values me very much. Unlike you, I''ll throw them away after use!" "The problem is, you are a demon! Immortal level exists!" "So what? The bully will become a Wuxian sooner or later. I''m investing in advance. Unlike you, even if you''re stupid, you don''t know you''re stupid!" ¡­¡­ The disaster star Yuanshen and the little devil hurt each other for a while. The disaster star Yuanshen finally impatiently waved and sealed the rich Yuanshen into a bead. Then she lifted the disaster space, went outside and said, "everything is going well, the enemy has been destroyed!" Chapter 903 "It''s finally over!" The yuan gods cheered and chased the three kill yuan gods for so long, but they were tired. After all, people can transmit and blink! "Disaster star God, what shall we do next?" A yuan God asked, "your identity has been doubted by many people!" "Let them doubt it. It''s going to be a decisive battle anyway." The disaster star Yuanshen sneered: "besides, they are too busy to worry about themselves now. Do they doubt that I am useful?" The yuan God said with a smile, "it''s true that the boxing master and the moonlight master blossom all the way. Those yuan gods are in a mess!" "It''s just acting. The more they chase and kill, the more people they control." The disaster star God said, "well, let''s not waste time. Go to the north. Before the decisive battle, we can control several!" "Yes, disaster star Yuanshen!" The yuan gods are meaningless. They follow the disaster star yuan God to the North! While moving forward, the disaster star Yuanshen reported it to Zhang Yunhao''s separated body outside. The separated body smiled and said, "congratulations on your revenge. Do other things as you want." The God of the disaster star said, "well, the wusheng of Tianji must be very angry at this time, and this is just the beginning!" "Angry? Maybe!" He shook his head. The wusheng of Tianji was more than angry at the moment. He even moved his hand! Starlight world, above the starlight, with a move from the martial saint of heaven, the black chess flew back to his hand. He knew all the experiences of the three killing yuan God in an instant, and his eyebrows immediately frowned! The blood demon wusheng couldn''t help asking, "Tianji wusheng, what happened?" "My apprentice is dead!" As he spoke, Wu Sheng clapped Zhang Yunhao with a palm across the air. This palm was like heaven''s wrath. The whole world was against Zhang Yunhao and was squeezing him madly! "It''s going to start at last. I''ve been bored for a long time!" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao blew out his exclusive fist in the world, and the palm of heaven was instantly exploded, even the void! "How strong and domineering!" Both the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng looked sideways. The Tianji wusheng didn''t speak. With a flick of his sleeve, the surroundings suddenly turned black and white. Then, an immortal chessboard appeared out of thin air and wanted to include Zhang Yunhao as a chess piece! It''s the Secret black and white chess! "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao''s left hand became red, and there were a large number of power words and immortal texts. Then, he blew out with one punch, and the whole starlight space was almost exploded on the spot. The chessboard of black and white chess was directly hit back to its original form and flew back to the hand of the martial saint of heaven! "Why not use the Ruyi immortal pen, but the left hand of blood?" Tianji wusheng asked coldly. Zhang Yunhao robbed the left hand of blood from him. He naturally knew. "Didn''t you guess? Why ask?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The Wu Sheng of Tianji attacked him, but he was just testing him! Dragon wusheng said impatiently, "Tianji wusheng, what riddles are you playing?" The wusheng of Tianji ignored the Dragon wusheng. He sneered at Zhang Yunhao and said, "you are bold. You secretly sent Ruyi fairy pen to wish good luck. There is no fairy soldier. You only rely on a bloody left hand. Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" "What, the Ruyi fairy pen is not in Zhang Yunhao''s hand?" Both the Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint were stunned. The heavenly mystery warrior Saint nodded and said, "yes, it''s not on him. My disciple just fell. He has my fairy thing on him. He can kill him. Only the fairy text written by Ruyi fairy pen!" The Dragon Wu Sheng angrily said, "Zhang Yunhao, were you trying to scare us?" "Make a fool of yourself? You deserve it?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "the Dragon wusheng, refuse to fight. Even if there is no Ruyi immortal pen, I''m not afraid of you!" "Die!" The Dragon Warrior saint was very angry. He raised the Dragon stick and just wanted to fight. The heavenly martial Saint stopped him again. He asked Zhang Yunhao, "are you so confident that you dare to fight us without immortal soldiers? Or are there other immortal soldiers on you?" "No, I have a blood Fairy on me. Now is the best time for you to kill me. No matter how late you want to kill me, you can''t kill me!" Zhang Yunhao said sincerely that he didn''t care about death. Anyway, he was just separated. Besides, he didn''t necessarily die. These three martial saints are just consciousness plus immortal soldiers, not noumenon. Zhang Yunhao really wants to play with the three martial saints. As long as he has enough experience, he will break through the martial Saint every minute. His accumulation in the stage of heaven and man is too deep. The martial saint has no secrets to him. Zhang Yunhao''s attitude made the three martial saints a little suspicious. The blood demon martial Saint said, "Heaven''s Secret martial saint, why don''t you let me and the Dragon martial Saint try him? You press the array in the rear?" "I can go up alone. I''m just a yuan God, or a yuan God without immortal soldiers. What qualifications do I have to fight with us?" The Dragon wusheng said proudly, "he''s always playing tricks, so we don''t dare to do it." "If he is not Zhang Yunhao, I will kill him at the first time, but he is Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng said: "a wise man like him will never easily put himself in danger. In this situation of the starlight world, he is not in a desperate situation. There is no need to take such dangerous moves!" Tianji wusheng then said, "he must be confident now. I''m still that sentence. Wait a minute and wait until he''s 100% sure. Otherwise, he may fall into Zhang Yunhao''s plan!" "Be careful with Zhang Yunhao!" The blood devil Wu Sheng nodded in agreement. The words would deceive people, but the meaning and momentum would not. Zhang Yunhao was really confident and not afraid! "The question is, how can you fight Zhang Yunhao when your apprentice is dead?" The Dragon wusheng asked impolitely, "in terms of layout, you have lost, haven''t you? In that case, it''s better to start now. The later we get, the smaller our chances of winning!" "My apprentice is indeed dead." Tianji wusheng looked at the Dragon wusheng and said, "but that doesn''t mean I lost. Everything has just begun. Don''t worry. There''s still a good play to see!" "Really?" The Dragon wusheng was quite suspicious. He asked, "Tianji wusheng, what layout do you have? Why don''t you tell us?" "I can''t trust you, but more people know, more danger!" Tianji wusheng said, "you wait and watch. This time, Zhang Yunhao must have lost!" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng looked at each other and nodded. Since the Tianji wusheng said so, they can only wait and see. "Hey, don''t fight again? You martial saint, are you too cowardly? You were bullied by a yuan God like me?" Seeing that the flag was stopped, Zhang Yunhao shouted discontentedly that he didn''t play any tricks, because it couldn''t hide the secret wusheng. He let everything go! Tianji wusheng said, "Zhang Yunhao, the man who laughs last is a hero!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "hero? You are a kind of Yin pity. People like eunuchs deserve to say hero?" "Eunuch?" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng were stunned at the words. It was the first time they heard that someone described the Tianji wusheng as a eunuch. As expected, Zhang Yunhao died to the extreme, just like the legend. However, when you think about it carefully, the insidious behavior of Tianji wusheng is indeed somewhat similar to that of eunuchs! "Zhang Yunhao, just say it. It won''t be long. You don''t have a chance to say it!" Tianji wusheng said with an iron face that his ambition is the way of heaven, but that doesn''t mean he has no feelings. In fact, he will also be angry. Zhang Yunhao successfully angered him several times. "There are many opportunities. When I take away your three immortal soldiers, I will go back to the Wuxian world to find you and say it slowly!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "after this war, I will become a martial saint. Then I will visit the world of Wuxian!" "King''s landing?" The Dragon wusheng was furious at the speech: "do you want to occupy my Wuxian Empire?" "Wuxian Empire? It''s a pity that you have the face to say that you are an empire! Wuxian emperor disappeared early, otherwise you will be angry!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say: "I want to visit the whole Wuxian world, and then integrate the strength of all martial artists to fight against the Shura world. Unlike you indifferent wusheng, I will protect the Wuxian world from being destroyed by the Shura family!" "Without you, I would have broken through the Wuxian. What was the Shura nationality at that time?" The Dragon wusheng shouted angrily. The three wusheng present all knew about the Shura family. In fact, many wusheng in the Wuxian world knew about it. They didn''t wait to die, but tried to save themselves! Whether the Dragon Warrior saint or the Tianji warrior saint, it is the same. The problem is, their practice is too bad! Regardless of the lives of all living beings, the Dragon wusheng wants to extract the Dragon Qi to complete the transformation. The Tianji wusheng is more cruel and wants to destroy several worlds and help him promote the way of heaven! Zhang Yunhao, as the Savior, naturally would not allow such a thing to happen, so they are bound to fight. "Let''s not say whether you can achieve Wuxian in that way. Even if you can, with your character, the Wuxian world is just another tyrant. At that time, the Wuxian world will still be broken!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s not destroyed by the Shura family, but by your tyrant!" "Ridiculous, if I become a Wuxian, the world will restore peace and prosperity. Will it be destroyed?" The Dragon wusheng sneered: "it''s you. Let''s not say whether you can be promoted to wusheng. Even if you can be promoted, why do you dominate the world? Don''t you know how many wusheng in Wuxian world?" The Dragon wusheng then said, "at that time, the world will only fall into war because of an ambitious man like you." Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "don''t treat me as a waste like you. Since I take action, I am fully confident of dominating the world and won''t cause too much damage to the Wuxian world!" "Who won''t boast? There are so many holy places that you can calm down alone? Do you think you are a Wuxian?" Dragon wusheng Leng hum: "most of the holy places are handed down from thousands of years ago. Their details are not what you can imagine!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "wait and see if you can live to that day!" "You can''t live that day!" The Dragon wusheng clenched the Dragon stick and said, "when the victory or defeat of another world comes out, your time of death will come." Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to pay attention to the Dragon wusheng. He asked the Tianji wusheng, "Tianji wusheng, what do you think of the Shura family? Won''t you treat them equally?" "Shura people are too murderous to be the master of the universe. It''s better for humans to play the master of the universe!" Zhang Yunhao, if you hadn''t destroyed it, I would have become the way of heaven. What will the Shura people be then "Yes, Zhang Yunhao, if the Wuxian world is finally destroyed, it must be your responsibility! Because you have prevented the promotion of Tianji wusheng and me. Any promotion of Wuxian is enough to ensure that the Wuxian world is safe!" The Dragon wusheng suddenly used his true meaning and shouted like thunder: "as a disciple of just Wuxian, you not only failed to save the world, but also destroyed the Wuxian world. Aren''t you ashamed and guilty?" The Dragon wusheng wanted to attack Zhang Yunhao through words, but Zhang Yunhao was not affected at all. Instead, he looked at the Dragon wusheng like a silly quack. He asked, "this is your friend. How silly?" Tianji wusheng is silent. If Zhang Yunhao is so easily shaken, does he still need to pay so much attention to him? The Dragon wusheng trembled with anger. If he hadn''t had a sense, he would have rushed to fight with Zhang Yunhao. The blood devil wusheng shook his head secretly. The biggest problem of the Dragon wusheng is that he is too self righteous! "In other words, they both have the means to achieve Wuxian, but I don''t. have they been compared?" The blood devil Wu Sheng thought secretly. At this time, he thought of a solicitation he had received, and his heart moved secretly. If Wu Sheng lost this time, he said he had to change the wharf. The blood demon wusheng is a normal wusheng, which is completely different from the special wusheng such as Tianji wusheng and Shenlong wusheng. Although he also wants to be a Wuxian, he knows that he can''t be the main force and can only live with other people''s thick legs! Therefore, the blood demon wusheng has been following the Tianji wusheng. However, the ship doesn''t look very stable! "Tianji wusheng, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven and asked, "you calculated and told the demon gate about the blood fairy thing, didn''t you?" "So what?" At this time, Wu Sheng doesn''t need to hide it! The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help looking at the Tianji wusheng. In fact, he knew this, but he didn''t know why the Tianji wusheng wanted to do such a thing. You know, the Tianji wusheng is also in the right way. As a result, he actually ran to mix with the demon gate. It''s really hard to understand! Zhang Yunhao asked, "I want to ask, what did you say to the demon gate? Why is the blood fairy so important?" Wu Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "how about changing one question to another?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, before answering, both sides should ask questions first, and then start answering after both sides agree!" "Very reasonable!" Wu Sheng nodded and asked, "well, my question is, who is behind you?" Tianji wusheng will never believe that Zhang Yunhao came to this day by himself. It is true that he is very smart, but no matter how smart a person is, he must be protected before he grows up! Chapter 904 "This problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech and said, "Tianji wusheng, I can answer your question, but I declare in advance that I don''t know the answer to this question!" The Dragon wusheng sneered, "you don''t know who''s behind you? Zhang Yunhao, don''t insult our IQ!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "IQ, do you have that thing?" The Dragon wusheng was very angry. He just wanted to say something. The Tianji wusheng waved and said to Zhang Yunhao, "I believe you. You answer my questions, and I answer your questions!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He said, "I know someone behind me, but I really don''t know who he is. I only have one guess. He should be the Wuxian emperor!" "What, Emperor Wuxian?" Tianji wusheng and blood demon wusheng were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at the Dragon wusheng! The Dragon Wu Sheng was stunned at first, and then his face turned red. He roared, "it''s impossible. How can the ancestors support you? He wants to support our descendants! Also, the ancestors have disappeared!" "Because you are too stupid to support!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there are two reasons why I have such speculation. First, the power behind me is too strong. I can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing except emperor Wuxian." "The power behind you is really strong!" Tianji wusheng nodded in agreement. The one behind him once told him that the power behind Zhang Yunhao was very terrible. Even he felt terrible! "The second reason." Zhang Yunhao then said, "that man once took out several martial arts for me to choose. Each of them is immortal level martial arts, including the true dragon mind skill. Besides the Wuxian emperor, who else can take out a complete true dragon mind skill?" Zhang Yunhao''s words are not false. The system may really have something to do with emperor Wuxian. He suspected this from the beginning. "True dragon mind method?" The three martial saints took a breath, and the Dragon martial saint''s eyes were red. Their Royal Dragon mind skills were not complete, which was one of the reasons why they would decline. "You didn''t choose the true dragon mind method, but the just immortal skill?" The wusheng of Tianji was surprised and asked, "why? The true dragon mind skill is better than the just immortal skill? Moreover, although you have a bottom line, your bottom line is not high!" "Much taller than you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I didn''t choose the true dragon mind method because I don''t want to be the second Wuxian emperor. The just immortal skill is more suitable for me, because I can create a martial skill that exceeds the just immortal skill. Unlike the true dragon mind method, it is a perfect explanation of the Dragon Qi and can''t be surpassed!" "Arrogance." The Dragon wusheng scolded that he didn''t even want to choose the real dragon mental skill. This little overlord is really arrogant and violent. If he can get a complete real dragon mental skill, he is willing to give everything. "You''re too wasteful. If you get the real dragon mind skill, you might be a martial Saint now!" The blood devil Wu Sheng also said: "the true dragon heart method is not only the strongest immortal skill, but also the fastest immortal skill to cultivate!" After a pause, the blood demon Wu Sheng then said, "if it''s someone else, choosing this immortal skill may be to die. After all, no one in the Wuxian world will allow another Wuxian emperor, but you''re different. You can shuttle through the world. How much dragon Qi do you want?" "You really waste. If you choose the true dragon mind method, maybe I''m not your opponent now." Tianji wusheng nodded in agreement. Even arrogant people like him admire Wuxian emperor very much. That''s why he wants to surpass Wuxian emperor. Only in this way can he prove that he is the most powerful! "Every man has his own ambition!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I want to go my own way, not someone else''s way!" "Stupid." The Dragon wusheng Leng hum: "no, you''re talking nonsense. Your ancestors can''t choose you. If he wants to support others, our Wuxian royal family is the most appropriate." The Dragon wusheng then said, "also, if our ancestors are still alive, why not come forward to stabilize the situation in the Wuxian world? He just said a word, the Wuxian world will be restored immediately. No one dares to oppose the Wuxian emperor!" This is not the Dragon wusheng boasting. With the prestige of Wuxian emperor, as long as you say a word, everyone will really surrender! Why can the Wuxian royal family still exist after so many years of decline? Isn''t it because everyone is afraid of the Wuxian emperor and he''s not dead? If not, the holy land contract could not have been signed! "You ask me who I''ll ask?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "there are also Wuxian behind the wusheng. Why don''t you ask him why the Wuxian didn''t come out to stabilize the situation?" "There are also Wuxian behind the heavenly mystery wusheng?" Both the Dragon wusheng and the blood demon wusheng looked at the Tianji wusheng in amazement. The Tianji wusheng said faintly, "what Wuxian? Why don''t I know?" "Don''t pretend. At the beginning, you wanted to destroy the magic world with the power of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "well, I''ve answered your question. Where''s my question?" "The reason why I told the demon gate about the blood fairy thing was that the blood fairy thing was very important. I wanted them to collect it for me." The wusheng didn''t break his promise. He said, "of course, I''m not cheating them. If I can collect the complete blood fairy things, the magic gate will have a magic fairy, a magic fairy controlled by them!" "Why is the blood fairy very important?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "moreover, the blood fairy is only a treasure. At best, it is only a fairy soldier. Why did it become a magic fairy?" "The immortal thing of blood is the Bureau set by Emperor Wuxian!" The Dragon wusheng said, "as for the specific game, I don''t know very well. I only know one thing. Once the blood immortals gather together, the blood sea magic immortals will reappear in the world." "Now the blood sea demon fairy has reappeared?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "you had a fight with her before. She robbed two blood immortals and a complete remains of Wuxian!" There are seven blood immortals in total. The right hand of blood, the left eye of blood, and the core blood pearl are on Zhang Yunhao''s body. The blood head and two legs are in sister GUI''s hand - the left eye of blood in the head is in Zhang Yunhao''s hand. At present, there is only the trunk of blood! "No, what appears now is only a wisp of remnant soul, not a real blood sea demon fairy. I mean, when the blood fairy things are gathered together, the blood sea demon fairy will revive and become the same as before!" Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "the blood sea demon fairy is the master of the blood sea, and the Shura family is bred by the blood sea. Once the demon gate grasps the blood sea demon fairy, the threat of the Shura family will no longer exist." Tianji wusheng continued: "Zhang Yunhao, as I said before, you are not the only one who cares about the Wuxian world. We all care about it and are saving the Wuxian world in our own way!" "Would you be so kind?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "also, after the blood sea demon fairy really resurrects, who can control her? It''s a demon fairy!" "This is the key. According to my research on the left hand of blood, Emperor Wuxian has made hands and feet in the blood fairy thing. Whoever revives her will control the blood sea demon fairy!" The Dragon wusheng said: "of course, it is not to control consciousness, but to control life and death. Once life and death are controlled, the blood sea demon fairy will naturally obey the orders of others." "Emperor Wuxian is a little dirty. He killed his own woman and refined into blood immortal things. He still manipulated her and used her to layout?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said with a little contempt: "no matter how much merit he has built, he is still a scum man!" Dragon wusheng was furious: "Zhang Yunhao, what are you talking about?" "To tell you the truth, can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "shut up. Emperor Wuxian obviously doesn''t like your descendants. He didn''t prepare anything for you. You were abandoned from the beginning!" "You''re talking nonsense!" The Dragon wusheng was furious. He didn''t believe it, but couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it! Even Wu Sheng will deceive himself and others! Zhang Yunhao was too lazy to pay attention to the Dragon wusheng. He asked the heavenly machine wusheng, "since you know that the blood fairy is so important, why do you tell the magic door this secret? Isn''t it good to collect it yourself?" "This is the backhand of emperor Wuxian. If I collect it myself, it will not only take time and effort, but also easy to fall into a trap. In that case, I directly use the magic gate to collect it for me. When they collect it all, I don''t think it''s difficult to grab it!" Tianji wusheng said: "in addition, I don''t have time. I have my own career, that is, to achieve the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that. He asked, "I see. However, can you really say that? The blood demon wusheng is right here!" "It doesn''t matter. Our demon sect guessed that the heavenly mystery Wu Sheng had bad intentions. In the end, we did one!" The blood demon wusheng shrugged and said without any concern. Let alone that he is now taking refuge in Tianji wusheng. Even if he doesn''t, it''s nothing. After all, Tianji wusheng can''t help them for no reason. We all know these things! The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help frowning and looked at the Tianji wusheng. The other party actually spoke this matter recklessly. There''s something wrong. The Dragon wusheng thought to himself, "isn''t he afraid of me? Is he really plotting against me?" "Interesting." Zhang Yunhao smiled. He continued to ask the martial saint of Tianji: "then why do you let the right way compete for the world and even destroy the Wuxian Empire?" The Dragon wusheng immediately looked at the Tianji wusheng when he heard the speech. He also wanted to know the answer to this question. Tianji wusheng said, "this is the second question. If you want to know, you have to answer my other question!" Zhang Yunhao said, "ask and listen. If you can answer, we''ll continue. If you can''t answer, we''ll talk about it later!" "OK, second question." Tianji wusheng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the second question: "What immortal soldiers do you use to shuttle through space?" "Why are you so interested in it?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "I thought you would ask other questions." "Every immortal soldier is a unique treasure in the world. I can''t copy it. I can see a lot from the immortal soldier!" Tianji wusheng said, "more importantly, if I know which immortal soldier, I can stop you from escaping and kill you here completely!" "You are quite frank!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and asked, "can you change a question? I really don''t want to answer this question!" What''s the answer to something that doesn''t? Zhang Yunhao can shuttle through space because of the system, and the system is his biggest secret. No matter what happens, he won''t tell the secret. Tianji wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao, shook his head and said, "it seems that the Q & a game can be over." "In that case, it''s over. One day, I''ll let you tell all your secrets!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "that day, it won''t be far." Tianji wusheng also said, "that day is really not far away. When you die, I will peel off your soul and know everything about you!" "Then we''ll see!" Zhang Yunhao smiles even more. The starlight layer is quiet again. Everything is waiting for the victory and defeat below! When the star world decides the outcome, it is the day when Zhang Yunhao and the three martial saints go to war! ¡­¡­ Star world, holy land, Wu Sheng looked at the information on his hand and frowned deeply. "The situation is wrong!" Wu Sheng said: "for so many days, not only failed to capture those foreign yuan gods, but also so many sects were broken one after another. Almost all the East and West were occupied, and even the North was infiltrated." "Wu Sheng, the East and West have not been occupied? Demon star gate and ziweizong are still good." A Yuanshen at the bottom asked, "and with the efforts of Feilong Yuanshen, those foreign Yuanshen have been rushed to the north, and victory is just around the corner!" "Stupid, it''s obviously a problem. They haven''t even fought a few times. It''s like acting." The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land smashed the information in his hand on the yuan God and said coldly, "send a message to let the flying dragon yuan God come back with other yuan gods. I want to see people in an hour!" Another Yuanshen hurriedly said, "how can one hour be enough? Wusheng and Feilong Yuanshen are in the north now. They want to fly back for at least six hours!" "The demon star gate has a star gate that can be transmitted. One hour is enough!" Wu Sheng said coldly, "if he doesn''t come back within an hour, it means that he has betrayed the Holy Land!" "Wu Sheng, it''s impossible. How can the flying dragon god betray the holy land?" Hearing the speech, the yuan gods shouted unbelievably, "the holy land has not been a traitor for thousands of years!" Other yuan gods also said: "yes, there has never been a traitor in the holy land for thousands of years, not to mention the flying dragon yuan God is your most trusted disciple!" "I hope not. Let''s wait and see!" Wu Sheng waved his hand and said, "go and give orders!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" The yuan God immediately sent orders. Soon, the yuan God came back. He said, "tell the wusheng, the flying dragon yuan God said that they have blocked those foreign yuan gods. Give him a few hours, and he will come back to you with the head of the foreign yuan God." Wu Sheng said in a cold voice, "send him another order and come back within an hour, otherwise, don''t come back!" The yuan God didn''t dare to say anything more. He took the order to leave. Before long, he came back again. He frowned and said, "the flying dragon yuan God said that when he catches the foreign yuan God, he will come back and apologize to the Wu saint." "Hey, I really betrayed." Wu Sheng of the Holy Land looked up to the sky and sighed. He was just skeptical. Now he can be sure that they really betrayed the Holy Land! Chapter 905 "Did the Flying Dragon God really betray him?" The flying dragon god disobeyed orders twice in a row, and all the gods also reacted. Their complexion was quite ugly. There had been no traitors in the holy land for thousands of years. Now there are a large group as soon as they appear, and their identity is so high! Feilong Yuanshen can take on this important task and take charge of immortals. His identity is naturally unusual. In fact, he is a personal disciple of wusheng in the Holy Land! A yuan God couldn''t help asking, "there''s no reason. Why did the flying dragon yuan God betray? And why did the demon star gate and purple Weizong betray?" "I don''t know, I don''t need to know!" The Holy Land wusheng said lightly, "I only know that they have betrayed me, and all the traitors are going to die!" "Give me orders!" The Wu Sheng of the holy land said loudly, "the holy land has entered a state of war. Call all the yuan gods in the world to help the holy land, and warn them not to travel alone. All of them get together. If there are transmission items, it''s best to use them." "State of war?" The yuan gods were surprised. One yuan God asked, "Wu Sheng, do you mean those people will attack the holy land?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Wu Sheng sneered at the Holy Land: "their purpose is to win over more yuan gods while we don''t find them, and then attack the holy land together." A yuan God asked angrily, "how dare they? You are in the Holy Land!" "There are more than 8000 yuan gods in the south, West and East. What dare you dare not?" Wu Sheng in the holy land said, "I just hope that not all the yuan gods will surrender, otherwise this war will not be easy!" "More than 8000 yuan gods?" The yuan gods took a breath. This is not a small number. The yuan gods in their holy land, together with the yuan gods in the north, are only more than 3000. More importantly, it is impossible for the Holy Land God to suppress the seal. A yuan God shouted in surprise and anger, "Why are so many yuan gods betraying? Have they forgotten the majesty of the holy land for thousands of years?" "Even the flying dragon gods have chosen to betray, not to mention other gods." The Holy Land Wu Sheng Leng hum: "needless to say, hurry to preach. The later the time is, the more dangerous the holy land is!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" At this time, a Yuanshen worried and asked, "wusheng, if those Yuanshen really betrayed, how can we be sure that the reinforcements are on our side?" "Don''t worry, I have a way to confirm!" Wu Sheng of the holy land said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Although there is a gap in the number of Yuan gods, there will be no problem with me in the Holy Land!" "Of course, Lord wusheng is invincible in the world!" Many yuan gods complimented, but they didn''t have much in their hearts. The Wu saint is indeed invincible in the world. Let alone one-on-one, there are a hundred yuan gods, or even a thousand yuan gods. The Wu saint can win the war! After all, wusheng is not only powerful, but also has the remains of stars and Wuxian! The problem is that there are more than 8000 yuan gods this time, which is twice as many as those on his side. That is to say, the martial saint has to deal with more than 4000 yuan gods, which is too exaggerated. Even the martial saint can''t carry it! "I said, don''t worry, the inside information of the holy land is not what those foreign yuan gods can imagine!" Seeing the eyes of the people, Wu Sheng of the Holy Land didn''t know what they thought. He said lightly: "don''t say that there are so many yuan gods standing on our side. Even if there is no, our holy land can still fight the whole world with our own strength!" "Really?" The gods asked excitedly, facing the whole world, not to mention that outsiders can''t imagine, even they can''t imagine! "Of course it''s true. In the star world, no one can subvert our holy land!" The Holy Land wusheng said confidently. He thought of something, looked down at the ground and said in a cold voice: "even if there is any chance, we can guarantee to die with the enemy!" The yuan gods looked down along the Holy Land Wu Sheng''s eyes and immediately understood his idea. They nodded and said, "yes, it''s really not good. You can die with them. The star world will only belong to us!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng waved his hand and said, "well, go and prepare. By the way, go and bring the yuan God caught by the flying dragon yuan God a few days ago to me!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" The yuan gods took orders and went away. Soon, the happy Tiansha who was chatting with resentment was brought over. He said discontentedly, "old man, what can I do for you?" Wu Sheng said slowly, "you know, you are an abandoned son!" "It seems that you know the truth!" Tiansha smiled. He said, "I know I''m an abandoned son. I know from the first day. Why, do you want to kill me? Just come, I don''t mind!" The martial saint of the Holy Land looked at the Tiansha and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?" Tiansha laughed: "I''m not a living person at all. What are you afraid of death?" "Not living?" The wusheng in the holy land was stunned and grabbed the Tiansha to explore carefully. A moment later, he threw the Tiansha aside and said, "no wonder I couldn''t find your memory before. You are actually a zombie." With the help of resentment, Tiansha hides his resentment. Therefore, wusheng in the holy land only knows that Tiansha is a zombie, not a resentful corpse! If the martial saint of the Holy Land knows that Tiansha is complaining about the corpse, he is afraid to destroy him at the first time. After all, complaining about the corpse and complaining are a perfect match. Tiansha got up and said with a smile, "yes, I''m a zombie. Are the people refining me good? Even you didn''t find it the first time!" The Holy Land wusheng said coldly, "are you really not afraid of death? Those who have died once should know the value of life better!" "I won''t die!" Tiansha smiled and said, "I have a part of my body left outside. That part of my body will not die. I will never die. I am a high-grade goods!" Of course, this sentence is false. However, Tiansha doesn''t worry about his death at all. The bully is in his eyes. If the wusheng in the holy land really wants to kill him, the bully will kill him in advance! Although this one is a martial saint, Tiansha doesn''t think bully will lose to him, because it is bully Zhang Yunhao! Looking at the fearless Tiansha, the wusheng in the holy land has a big headache. He came to Tiansha to get some information from him, but judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible! This guy is not afraid to fight or die! "Since you won''t tell me the information, don''t blame me for being rude." Leng hum, "aren''t you a zombie? I''ll refine you into a ten thousand poison zombie, and then let you explode among the yuan gods and give them a big gift." The Wu Sheng of the holy land then said, "if such a thing happens, even if you are resurrected, your master will kill you in order to calm the public anger!" "Wu Sheng is Wu Sheng. Although it is a quick success, it is also not simple." Tiansha was surprised. He said, "come on, I don''t mind you helping me strengthen!" Seeing that the Tiansha still refused to surrender, the wusheng of the Holy Land snorted coldly and said, "take him down, refine him into a poisonous zombie, and close his six senses so that he can''t feel the situation outside!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" The two yuan gods next to him immediately took Tiansha down. Tiansha sneered and didn''t care at all. At this time, the voice of resentment sounded in the consciousness of Tiansha: "it seems that you are dying. Your words can hide from that fool, but you can''t hide from me!" Tiansha said confidently, "I can''t die. You can''t kill me. The martial saint can''t kill me anyway!" "Whatever you want, I just want to remind you not to forget your promise. There are a few days left. The time is coming. Before that, you can''t die!" Resentment said: "in addition, you must ensure that your body is in contact with the ground. Only in this way can I fully integrate with you!" "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you!" Tiansha said with a smile, "maybe I will fulfill my promise in advance!" "What on earth are you calculating?" Resentment asked coldly, "no, to be exact, what is the master behind you calculating?" "My master has only one ambition, that is to save the world!" Tiansha smiled: "he wants to save the star world and the star world!" "He can''t save it. These two worlds can only have two endings!" Resentment sneered: "first, the stars and Wuxian are resurrected. These two worlds are sacrificed as sacrifices. Second, I break the seal and come out. These two worlds are destroyed by me!" "We''ll see!" Tiansha smiled faintly and said, "then we''ll see. I expect you to fulfill your promise as soon as possible!" After the Tiansha was taken away, the wusheng in the Holy Land sighed and turned to the secret room. In the secret room, a corpse full of immortality was sitting high above! "Ancestors!" The Holy Land wusheng saluted the corpse. There is no doubt that this body is the remains of the star Wuxian. "Ancestors, future generations are unfilial. They want to fight with your body. In any case, the holy land will not be destroyed. It will last until the end and welcome you back!" The Holy Land wusheng said piously that he knew that the star Wuxian was going to resurrect, because the star Wuxian did not hide his direct descendants. The holy land has existed for so many years, and the most important purpose is to ensure the resurrection of the star Wuxian! Unfortunately, the channel of the starlight world has not been opened, otherwise the star Wuxian would have been resurrected long ago. How can it wait until now? In fact, even if the channel is not opened, the Holy Land wusheng also has a way to revive the star Wuxian. However, the Holy Land Wuxian has been uncertain to use this method because it is too cruel, but now it seems to be a good opportunity. A good chance not to be blamed by conscience! "Don''t blame me. You forced me to do all this. Although we have this method for thousands of years, we haven''t planned to do so!" A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the Holy Land wusheng. He took out the Xingchen immortal order and a dozen tricks. The remains of the Xingchen Wuxian stood up and strode towards the Holy Land wusheng to integrate with him! Although it''s not the first time, wusheng in the holy land still has a feeling that he is invincible. Of course, he knows that it''s just an illusion. The illusion brought by Wuxian''s remains. His current strength is still early from invincibility! At this time, wusheng in the Holy Land sensed something. He raised his left hand and looked at his five fingers. His face was very ugly. The fingers of this Wuxian skeleton were incomplete - he separated it and gave it to Feilong Yuanshen. Then Feilong Yuanshen betrayed him! "In any case, you must get your fingers back!" The remains of Xingchen Wuxian are the necessary props for the resurrection of Xingchen Wuxian. Without it, even if Xingchen Wuxian is resurrected, it will not last long! In addition, the more complete the remains, the better, otherwise it will affect the resurrection of Xingchen Wuxian. "Damn Flying Dragon God, don''t let me catch you, or I will break you up!" The Holy Land wusheng scolded and put the star fairy Ling into the middle of the chair, where there is a groove to put the star fairy Ling! As soon as the Xingchen immortal order was put into the holy land, the whole holy land was shocked, but it immediately returned to normal. The Holy Land wusheng nodded with satisfaction. The sky star array has been started. With the remains of Wuxian, he has no reason to lose this battle! The heavenly star array in the holy land is not an imitation version. It is a shrunk version. The shrunk version arranged by the star Wuxian himself can also be regarded as an immortal array. Its power is extraordinary and even stronger than that of the Holy Land wusheng. Not only that, once the shrunk version of the Zhou Tian Dou array is in full operation, it can even draw the power of the real Zhou Tian Dou array. However, the real Zhou Tian Dou array can even have the horror of World War I! "Now, wait for those traitors to die!" The Holy Land wusheng fanatically said to himself, "after all these years, our ancestors should be resurrected. We can''t delay any more." ¡­¡­ In a mountain range in the north, the flying dragon Yuanshen, who had just blocked up the bamboo forest Yuanshen and his party in the valley, said angrily, "it seems that this play can''t go on!" The vice sect leader of demon star sect asked, "what do you mean? Have you been found?" "It''s normal to be found. It''s time for Wu Sheng to find out after so many days." The flying dragon god shook his head and shouted, "well, stop acting. This play is over. Next, it''s time to prepare to attack the Holy Land!" "It''s over at last. These people are so boring flying around!" The yuan gods were relieved when they heard the speech. These innocence bored them! It is worth mentioning that some yuan gods are still puppets. They look at their companions in amazement. What do you mean, acting, acting, and attacking the holy land? Did you hear me right? Isn''t the Flying Dragon God himself the holy land? Why attack the holy land? Because they were too frightened, these yuan gods were stunned and didn''t even ask questions at the first time! "That''s it? We just came to the north and only controlled a few sects. It''s not enough!" The bamboo forest God who was blocked in the valley heard the speech and asked loudly, "Flying Dragon God, did you guess wrong? How could Wu Sheng find us so soon?" "Do you think I''m you?" Feilong Yuanshen Leng hum, he said, "well, don''t waste. Let''s go to the Lord of moonlight and the disaster star Yuanshen. The boxing Lord said before leaving that they should be responsible for attacking the Holy Land!" The God of bamboo forest frowned greatly. He didn''t want to end so early, because it would make him lose his power. What was he trying to say? The Lord of Zhentian sect shouted, "OK, we''ll find the Lord of moonlight and the God of disaster star right away!" "Yes, we''ll go to the Lord of the moon and the yuan God of the disaster star right away. I can''t wait to attack the Holy Land!" Other yuan gods also shouted one after another, and immediately followed the leader of Zhentian sect to fly to the flying dragon yuan God - they have been unhappy with the bamboo yuan God for a long time. Now they have the opportunity to get away without obeying his orders! Chapter 906 "These guys just look down on our casual repair!" Seeing the yuan gods betray together, the yuan gods of the bamboo forest secretly bite their teeth, but they have no choice but to fly towards the flying dragon yuan God with others. Obviously, the bamboo forest God''s short-term dream of power is over! A yuan God who had not yet become a puppet couldn''t help asking, "I said, what''s the matter? Aren''t they the targets we want to pursue and kill? Why have they become a group of people now?" Another yuan God also shouted: "yes, and, flying dragon yuan God, what''s the matter with attacking the holy land? How dare you say such treacherous words?" "I almost forgot that there are a group of new people who haven''t been solved!" The questions of the two yuan gods made the flying dragon yuan God laugh. He said to the crowd, "come on, let''s turn them into our own people first!" "There are indeed a group of new people who have not been solved!" The yuan gods laughed and surrounded the yuan gods with good intentions. Looking at the dense Yuanshen around, the new people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. How can there be a feeling that beautiful women are surrounded by a group of big men? A yuan God shouted, "what do you want to do?" "I want you to be like us!" The flying dragon Yuanshen waved his hand, and the Yuanshen swarmed up. Before long, this group of newcomers became their own people! Then, the yuan gods didn''t waste time to meet the Lord of the moon and the disaster star yuan God, and the place where they will meet is not elsewhere, but at the foot of the holy land mountains! "There is no way in the holy land. You should be punished!" At this time, there is no need to hide. The Lord of the moonlight, that is, the moon, has no intention to directly set up a flag. Behind her, there are more than 8000 yuan gods, almost the power of most of the star world, which is shocking! "How could so many yuan gods betray the holy land, even the flying dragon Yuan gods?" On the big platform of Shengjing mountain range, the head of Tianbing gate looked at the dense banners below and the mighty breath of Yuanshen. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth! So many yuan gods betrayed and even attacked the holy land, which has never happened. "They made the reason for betrayal into a leaflet and sent it to it yesterday. Didn''t you see it?" The leader of the ice and snow sect asked the leader of the Tianbing gate. At the moment, the yuan gods on the mountain basically come from the north, which is famous for its ice and snow power. "I just came here today. What''s the reason?" The leader of Tianbing gate asked that the traitors were stationed at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t dare to come here easily. Until today, the Holy Land sent someone to accept them with a transmission array, they successfully entered the mountains. To be honest, the leader of Tianbing sect regretted that he would not come if he had known that the rebels were so powerful. Although the climate in the North was bad, it was better than the holy land mountains where war was about to burn. However, the leader of Tianbing sect is still very interested in the reasons for the betrayal of the rebels. How can so many traitors suddenly appear in the holy land with thousands of years of prestige? In fact, at the moment, the star world has been a complete sensation, and everyone is shocked. Why did those yuan gods betray? Of course, shock belongs to shock. Except Yuanshen, no one dares to come to the holy land mountains to take a trip through the muddy water. Everyone knows that next, the holy land mountains will usher in a world shaking war, a world shaking war enough to determine the future of the Holy Land! "The reason is very simple. Those people know from the mouth of foreign yuan gods that the holy land was born because they swallowed the body of Wu Sheng." The leader of ice and snow sect said that she was not worried about the Holy Land knowing this, because now it is the Holy Land asking them, not them! If the Holy Land dares to go too far, believe it or not, they follow it every minute? The betrayal of more than 8000 yuan gods completely collapsed the majesty of the Holy Land overnight! "Devour the body of Wu Sheng? How dare they?" The head of Tianbing sect was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. Xingchen Wuxian is the spiritual belief of everyone in the Xingchen world! "In order to promote Wu Sheng, there is nothing they dare not." The leader of the ice and snow sect sneered. He continued: "those outsiders promised to share the remains of Wuxian and give nine places for wusheng after laying down the Holy Land!" "Nine martial saints?" Tianbing sect leader''s eyes lit up and forgot his previous anger! Some people hurt the body of Xingchen Wuxian. The leader of Tianbing sect is really angry, but this anger is not comparable to the desire to become a martial saint. Who doesn''t want to be a martial saint? The leader of the ice and snow sect continued: "in addition, the foreign yuan God came from the Wuxian world. He also promised to bring other yuan gods into the Wuxian world!" "Go to Wuxian world?" The Tianbing sect leader''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At this time, he thought of something. He looked suspiciously at the ice and snow sect leader and asked in a low voice, "did you also take refuge in outsiders?" "No." The leader of the ice and snow sect shook his head and said, "I don''t like outsiders, and I don''t believe their promises!" "Then why did you tell me so much?" The leader of Tianbing gate asked directly, "I think you didn''t just say those words to me?" "It''s more than that!" The leader of ice and snow sect smiled and said, "the reason why I say so much is not to betray the holy land, I just want more." The leader of Tianbing sect thought: "want more?" The leader of the ice and snow sect smiled and said, "yes, don''t you think that what the foreign yuan God can give us, the holy land can also give us?" The leader of Tianbing sect exclaimed, "do you want the holy land to help us become a martial saint?" "No, I don''t intend to let them help us achieve wusheng. In fact, the holy land won''t agree. What I want is actually very simple. That is to let them take us back to the Wuxian world and let us understand the remains of Wuxian!" The leader of ice and Snow said proudly, "although I am not a peerless genius who is qualified to become a Wuxian like the sword master, I think I still have the opportunity to impact the wusheng. The real wusheng is not the quick wusheng." "The real martial saint?" A flame flashed in the eyes of the leader of Tianbing gate. Everyone is the yuan God. The arrogant yuan God. How do you know you can''t break through the martial Saint if you don''t try? "I think your idea is very good. We are all descendants of Xingchen Wuxian disciples. Why not understand the remains of Wuxian?" The leader of Tianbing sect made up his mind in an instant. He said, "as for the Wuxian world, of course we have to go back. We are the people of the Wuxian world." "Yes, we are the people of Wuxian world!" Ice and snow Pope nodded with satisfaction. She said, "we should find more allies. Only in this way will the Holy Land agree to our requirements!" "You''re right. We should find more allies!" The head of Tianbing sect nodded and went to persuade other yuan gods with the head of ice and snow sect. Soon, most yuan gods outside Shenghai joined their alliance. Then they told the holy land what they wanted! "If I don''t promise you, will you betray the holy land?" The face of the Holy Land martial saint is very ugly, and so are other yuan gods. When will the holy land, which has been threatening the star world for thousands of years, become a place that people can step on? First, thousands of Yuan gods betrayed, and now the remaining yuan gods forced the palace. Are they floating, or do they feel that the holy land can''t lift the knife? "Of course we won''t betray the Holy Land!" The anger of Wu Sheng in the holy land made all the yuan gods present tremble. At this time, the ice and snow patriarch stood up and said loudly: "we''re just making a reasonable request. We''re people in the Wuxian world. What''s the problem with returning to the Wuxian world?" "Also, the remains of Xingchen Wuxian belong to your holy land. We have no problem with this. After all, you are the direct descendants of Xingchen Wuxian. We won''t want to possess the remains of Wuxian like the traitors outside." The leader of ice and snow sect said loudly, "but our ancestors were all disciples of Xingxing Wuxian. Let''s understand the remains of our master. What''s wrong?" "Yes, why not?" More than 3000 yuan gods shouted. In fact, they have long had ideas about the remains of stars and Wuxian. They didn''t dare to say before. How can they miss such a good opportunity now? Of course, they are not going to rob the remains of stars and immortals. After all, the majesty of the holy land still exists. The faces of the Holy Land wusheng and the Holy Land Yuanshen become more and more ugly, but in the face of the surging feelings, they also know that they must step back, otherwise, these Yuanshen will definitely turn against them immediately. The majesty of the holy land has been completely torn apart! "Let you understand the remains of Wuxian. I can consider it!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land took a deep breath and said, "but do you have to go back to the Wuxian world? The strong in the Wuxian world are like clouds. You may not have a good life back. You might as well stay here!" "The holy land is a martial saint. The ancients have a saying called hearing the Tao in the morning and dying in the evening!" The leader of the ice and snow sect smiled and said, "I don''t want to be stuck in the yuan God all my life. As long as there is a chance, I want to go to the Wuxian world. Of course, it''s just me. All the people in my sect will stay!" "Yes, as long as there is a chance, we will all go to Wuxian world!" Many yuan gods shouted, how can a warrior fight against the sky and be unable to break through all his life? "I see!" The Holy Land wusheng closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. He said, "it''s up to you. However, everything should wait until the end of this rebellion! Don''t worry, my promise will not be broken!" "If you can survive!" This sentence was said by the Holy Land martial saint in his heart. These yuan gods completely angered the quick-made martial saint. In fact, he didn''t intend to do anything to his own people, but since they wanted to die, they should complete them. The majesty of the holy land can not be blasphemed. Since they attacked the holy land, they were doomed to die! Moreover, if a large number of Yuan gods leave, the Dragon Qi will no longer be able to suppress resentment. In this case, we must revive the stars and Wuxian as soon as possible. Once the star Wuxian is resurrected, everything will be solved! "Don''t worry, Wu Sheng of the holy land. We will do our best to help the Holy Land suppress the rebellion!" Seeing the promise of wusheng in the holy land, the yuan gods were overjoyed. The leader of ice and snow sect said, "however, the strength gap between us seems to be a little big?" "You don''t have to worry about this. The holy land has a deep foundation. Don''t be afraid of them!" The martial saint of the holy land thought a little. The bright sky suddenly darkened. Then, 360 stars appeared in the sky. All the yuan gods present recognized it. It was the big star array of the sky! "This is the big circle of stars arranged by the stars and immortals themselves. Although it is not comparable to the real big circle of stars due to material problems, it is also a fairy array!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land stood up and said slowly, "next, as long as you integrate into the array, not to mention 8000 yuan gods, that is 18000 yuan gods, there will still be no return!" "Immortal array!" The yuan gods were so excited that the leader of the ice and snow sect nodded and said, "then listen to the instructions of the Holy Land wusheng!" "All obey the command of the Holy Land wusheng!" The yuan gods shouted one after another. The yuan God of the Holy Land looked at the leader of the ice and snow sect and said coldly. This guy can bend and stretch. He forced himself to agree with the conditions with the yuan gods before, and now he takes the initiative to show his good! "It seems that the leader of the ice and snow sect really doesn''t intend to betray the holy land, nor is he a chess piece of an external yuan God! He just wants to seek benefits for himself!" The Holy Land Yuanshen hesitated, but then became firm. No matter what the leader of the ice and snow sect thought, it was no longer important, because he was destined to be a dead man! "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start practicing the array. You are all familiar with the big star array on Sunday. It''s not difficult for you!" The martial saint of the holy land said that the yuan gods nodded one after another. They are really familiar with the star array. In fact, many people''s martial arts come from the stars! At this time, a Yuanshen looked around and couldn''t help asking, "wusheng, where is the sword owner?" "Yes, why isn''t the sword owner here?" Many yuan gods looked around and said with a little panic, "did the sword Lord betray?" As soon as the words came out, the people were in an uproar. If the sword owner betrayed, it would be a great blow to morale! In the star world, there are two people whose fame can''t be compared with others. One is the Holy Land martial saint, and the other is the sword Lord aro! In contrast, aro''s reputation is even higher than that of wusheng in the holy land, because aro has come to this day by herself, and she is a real peerless genius. Many yuan gods are looking forward to going to the Wuxian world to hang out with her! In the world of Wu Xian, if the awesome holy land is to be compared with the holy land, if the holy land is a holy ghost, how can it compare with the person who is likely to achieve the Wu Xian? Therefore, hearing that the sword owner might betray, many yuan gods wavered in their hearts. Why don''t we go opposite? The sword master is over there! "ARJO''s fame is so high?" Seeing that the original scene of united strength suddenly became chaotic, the wusheng in the holy land was also very surprised. He hurriedly said: "don''t worry, the sword owner didn''t betray. She went out to destroy the foreign yuan gods some time ago, and she will come back before the war!" At this time, the yuan God asked, "where are the sword servants? Why aren''t the sword servants of the sword owner?" "The sword servants are waiting for the sword master on the mountain outside. Don''t worry, if you must stand on our side, and we will win!" The Holy Land God shouted, and everyone shouted, "yes, we will win!" Unfortunately, the self-confident Yuanshen of the holy land doesn''t know. At the moment, the sword owner aro is discussing with someone about attacking the holy land. Er, this person is not Zhang Yunhao, but ruthless Dao Lingfeng! Chapter 907 "When shall we go?" Sword master Ruo looked at Ling Feng and asked. Although she was not a face watcher, even she had to admit that Ling Feng was so handsome that she couldn''t help but want to cut him with a sword so that he wouldn''t disturb his mind! Is there any reason why people can be so handsome? More importantly, this guy is not only handsome, but also very strong. Even if he fights with him, he is only four or six open. She is four and Ling Feng is six! He is handsome and strong. What good has this guy done in his previous life, and he has taken all the benefits in this life? "Don''t go there. Bully can solve the wusheng inside. We''re waiting to deal with the backhand of Tianji wusheng!" Ling Feng shook his head and said, "Tianji wusheng is too quiet. This is very wrong!" "Are you so confident in the bully? That''s a martial saint! Although it''s quick!" A Ruo asked, "moreover, the holy land is the descendant of Wuxian after all, and the inside information is extraordinary!" "Don''t worry, since the bully starts, he must be fully confident!" Ling Feng said: "the bully looks very arrogant to others, but in fact, he is not arrogant at all. Others say he is arrogant just because they don''t know him." "It''s understandable that when I said I was going to attack Wuxian, many people said I was arrogant. When I cut all these people off, no one would say so!" As a peerless genius, aro understood the situation very well. She asked, "shall we wait here? Do nothing?" "If you are bored, you can go to the holy land." Ling Feng said, "I won''t go. If I have that time, I''d better practice more. I''ve lost a lot of Zhang Yunhao. I don''t want to be worse." Ling Feng then said, "my dream is not only to become a Wuxian, but also to become the strongest Wuxian. In my previous life, Wuxian has always been inferior to Wuxian emperor. I don''t want to be a second in this life." "Sorry, you can''t be the second, you can only be the third, because the first is me!" A Ruo smiled happily. She used to be alone. She was too lonely. Now, there are two opponents and companions on the road to Wuxian! Yes, they are both opponents and companions. With them, aro is more sure to achieve Wuxian, and he is the strongest Wuxian! Ling Feng looked at aro and said, "it''s useless to say more. When we become Wuxian, we''ll fight again!" "Yes, we''ll fight again when we become Wuxian!" A Ruo nodded, took out a mirror and sent a message. Then he sat down next to Ling Feng, holding the spirit sword, and carefully felt the world. "I''m lucky to have such an opponent on Chengxian road!" Ling Feng smiled, closed his eyes and continued to practice! At the same time, in the holy land, the sword servant suddenly appeared. He brought the news of the sword master aro: "the sword master said that she didn''t want to participate in this war. It''s boring. Her future is in the Wuxian world!" "Doesn''t the sword owner participate?" The yuan gods were stunned. The Holy Land wusheng looked ugly. Aro didn''t come because he had been so good to her before - the Holy Land wusheng forgot that she was forced to be good to aro! "The only good thing is that she didn''t join the rebels, otherwise at least half of the people here would run away!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land breathed out a sigh and said to the crowd, "if you want to achieve the existence of Wu Xian, it''s normal not to join the war. Even without her, we will win this time. Don''t worry!" The yuan gods were silent. They were still a little uneasy. After all, the sword owner didn''t come! "We''ll open the sky star array immediately!" Seeing that the military morale of the holy land was wavering, the Wu Sheng decided to cut the mess quickly. Although the yuan gods felt a little too anxious, they really didn''t betray the idea of the holy land. After a little hesitation, they all chose to agree. Therefore, the Celestial Star array in the holy land was completely opened. The yuan gods fused with the stars according to their own attributes to increase the power of the Celestial Star array! At this time, the leader of the ice and snow sect found something and asked in surprise: "the martial saint of the holy land, why don''t the yuan gods of the holy land control the Celestial Star array together?" Others looked at the Holy Land wusheng one after another, which seemed a little wrong! "Up to now, there''s nothing to hide!" The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land smiled bitterly, told the grievances, and then said, "they want to suppress the grievances. They can''t control the star array, so they can only trouble you!" "Star Wuxian''s resentment?" All the yuan gods were shocked. No wonder the holy land has been so honest for thousands of years. It turned out that there was such a bomb buried in the Holy Land! Many yuan gods have some regrets. It seems that there is a rotten ship about to sink here. Is it still time to change the camp now? "This resentment may be the sin of the holy land itself!" The yuan God secretly said in his heart, "it''s strange to be swallowed up by his descendants without resentment!" "Don''t worry, although there are more than 1000 yuan gods missing, it''s more than enough to block the traitors outside by relying on the star array and my strength!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng comforted: "if I really can''t stop it in the end, I will release resentment. Once the resentment comes out, those traitors will die without a place to bury!" "Let out resentment?" The leader of ice and snow sect quickly shouted, "no, that''s the resentment of Wuxian. Once released, the star world will be destroyed!" "Yes, never let out resentment!" Other yuan gods also shouted that they would rather surrender than let their grievances out! "Don''t worry, I won''t do this unless I have to! We still have a good chance of winning this time!" Wu Sheng in the holy land said with a smile: "in addition, even if I release resentment, I will negotiate good conditions with it. You don''t have to worry!" "Make complaints about it." "Well, start to integrate the array!" The Holy Land wusheng said that the original gods were helpless and could only do it obediently. Now in this situation, they can only work hard. If they fail, the Holy Land wusheng will release resentment. No one knows what will become at that time! With the launch of the Zhou Tian star array, the whole holy land has become a bright night sky, reverberating with the majestic power of stars everywhere. The Tiansha, who is being refined into five poison zombies, saw this scene, frowned and murmured: "there seems to be a problem with the Zhou Tian star array?" "Can you detect a problem?" Resentment was very surprised. There was a problem with the star array this week. It found it early in the morning. The problem is, why did Tiansha find it? Tiansha proudly said, "didn''t I tell you I''m a genius? I''ve analyzed the array you gave me some time ago!" "That''s a fairy array. Do you have such a genius?" With an incredible look on his face, he asked, "tell me, what''s the problem?" Naturally, Tiansha couldn''t see any problem, but Zhang Yunhao could see it. Tiansha said through his hint: "there is an outer array added to the weekly star array. In addition, the positions of several stars have changed!" The resentment was really surprised. It said, "go on!" "The function of the outer array should be to connect and connect the real Celestial Star array of the starlight world, that is, if necessary, it can draw the power of the real Celestial Star array, or feed back the power to the Celestial Star array!" Tiansha continued: "as for the stars that changed their position, they are the Big Dipper. It is the so-called South dipper who lives and the Big Dipper who dies. Once the Big Dipper was changed, the big star array on Sunday became a killing array." The Tiansha finally said, "it kills not only the enemy, but also its own people!" "You really studied the big star array on Sunday. No wonder you are so confident that you can beat me. It turns out that you are a genius!" It said, "you''re right, but not all. There''s another change you haven''t found!" Tiansha asked, "which change?" "The positions of the sun, moon and stars have been changed!" Resentment said: "the sun, moon and stars are the most important stars in the large array of stars in the sky. Their position exchange represents that the array has been turned. Originally, the user obtains power from the array. Now, it has become an array to obtain power from the user!" Tiansha was surprised. He asked, "sacrifice? The wusheng in the holy land wants to sacrifice more than 2000 yuan gods?" "Yes, sacrifice!" Resentment nodded and said, "in fact, people in the holy land have studied this method a long time ago, but they haven''t used it all the time, because they can''t bear it!" "But now the situation is different. Those yuan gods either betray or force the palace. For the holy land, they are all damned people, so the Holy Land started this array!" The resentment continued: "they want to sacrifice all the original gods in the star world, and once they succeed, the star Wuxian will rise!" "Star Wuxian?" Tiansha blinked and said, "use the power of these yuan gods to sacrifice the Star Gods in the sky, let them be promoted to wusheng, and then start the plan to sacrifice them in exchange for the resurrection of the star Wuxian? Tut Tut, serial sacrifice!" "Yes, that''s the idea!" Resentment said: "these yuan gods are the descendants of Xingchen Wuxian disciples. Their strength and soul are very useful to those Star Gods. Tens of thousands of words can definitely accomplish all this!" "These people in the holy land are really cruel!" Tiansha sneered: "worthy of being the descendants of Xingchen Wuxian!" "Birds of a feather!" Resentment said: "well, after so much, it''s time to get to the point. If you don''t want the tens of thousands of Yuan gods to die, if you don''t want the stars and Wuxian to rise, give me your body immediately. Only I can stop all this!" "You can really stop all this!" Tiansha nodded and then said, "the problem is, you also want to destroy the world. It''s useless to stop it?" Resentment sneered: "if you don''t give me your body, you can only watch the stars and Wuxian rise!" Tiansha said, "don''t worry, let''s see. The stars and Wuxian will never rise again, because my master won''t allow it!" Resentment could not help asking, "what kind of person can be the master of such a peerless genius?" Tiansha said, "of course, it''s the future Wuxian. He will stop not only the stars Wuxian, but also you." "No one can stop me!" Resentment said confidently, "I will break the seal and destroy everything I want to destroy!" "Hmm? This guy seems a little confident?" Zhang Yunhao in the left eye of blood narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought and gave an order to the little devil. ¡­¡­ Underground, the little devil held the drawing recording the moving route of the rich and noble yuan God, frowning! The little devil murmured to himself, "there is no law at all. It''s completely random. He almost dug the South all over. What does this guy want to do?" "There are only two things related to the underground!" The part in the earring said, "one is the power of the earth, even the power of the world, and the other is the Dragon Qi. Do you feel that the rich yuan God is summoning or looking for these two powers?" "No, not at all. If there were, I would have found it!" The little devil shook his head and said, "in fact, there is no dragon Qi in the world except the holy land. All the Dragon Qi has been taken away by the holy land. The real dragon can''t even get out of the world." The little devil continued: "I strongly doubt that this rich and noble yuan God is a smoke screen released by the martial saint of Tianji, which is specially used to attract our attention. In other words, he is not the real killer mace of the martial saint of Tianji!" The earrings agreed: "it''s possible that Tianji wusheng is cunning and will never be so simple." The little devil was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in his consciousness. He was immediately happy: "the master asked me to kill the rich and noble yuan God. Finally, I''m impatient!" The earrings were a little surprised: "why did the bully suddenly let you do it? Did he find anything?" "Whatever he found, kill the rich and noble yuan God first. Maybe he can have a good meal. The yuan God''s power is a great tonic!" The little devil didn''t talk nonsense. He showed his original shape directly, that is, the three unique swords, and then disappeared into the ground in an instant! The rich and noble God didn''t know that he was being watched all the time. He was working hard to dig the tunnel as usual. In fact, he didn''t know why the martial saint of heaven asked him to dig this. Anyway, the master asked him to do it. He was obedient! "As long as master is here, I can enjoy my rich life all my life. Nothing is better than this!" The rich and noble yuan God smiled and said that among all the martial brothers, his ambition is the smallest, because his life style is the most comfortable. From small to large, he is rich and noble. He has what he wants. In this case, his ambition is naturally small. He can continue to maintain such a life! If you want to do this all the time, you must help master achieve the way of heaven. Once master becomes the way of heaven, the power of wealth and dignity will always exist, and even play to the extreme. At that time, you may even be able to do it for the emperor! Of course, the yuan God of wealth and honor still pursues a little. It''s good to have fun with the emperor. The real goal is to achieve Wuxian and have the care of master, which is not impossible. After all, that''s the way of heaven! Even if in the end, he can''t become a Wuxian, master promised to give the reincarnation opportunity of the rich and noble yuan God, that is, he can be rich and noble for at least two lives! In this case, the yuan God of wealth and honor is naturally loyal to the martial saint of Tianji and spared no effort to complete the master''s task! Just as the rich and noble God was trying to dig the tunnel, a feeling of palpitation suddenly came to his heart. He was surprised and hurriedly controlled the Yuanbao to protect himself. The next moment, a sharp sword light pierced out from the ground, and a sword tore open the space and cut at him! Chapter 908 "Despicable!" The rich and noble yuan God scolded, and the light of the Yuan Bao became great. Even the surrounding space was distorted, and the incoming sword light began to shift! The little devil sneered. The sword light suddenly bloomed like a peacock, enveloping everything around him. The rich and noble yuan God could not resist such a killing move. He could only start the white chess given by the martial saint of heaven. His figure flashed and came to the ground in an instant. Without waiting for the rich and noble yuan God to breathe a sigh of relief, with a bang, a sword light penetrated from the ground and turned into a sky sword shadow to envelop the rich and noble yuan God. At the same time, the little devil laughed and said, "look how many times your fairy can be used, rich and noble yuan God, you''re dead!" "Are you a soldier over there from Zhang Yunhao?" The rich and noble God recognized each other and shouted angrily, "just because you want to kill me? Dream! Money can make God!" The rich and noble God put his hands together, and the Yuanbao in front of him suddenly turned into the sky Yuanbao. Then, all these Yuanbao disappeared, and a huge dark shadow appeared in the sky, smashing all the sky sword light with one punch! When you look carefully, the virtual shadow is composed of numerous ghosts. It is full of terrible hell. At the same time, there is a voice of "I want money" around. This is a greedy ghost from hell! In this world, there is nothing that money can''t do! "Money can communicate with gods? Can it communicate with demons? You summoned souls in front of me. Do you know how to write the word death?" The little devil laughed and his mouth suddenly became so big that the greedy ghost in the virtual shadow flew towards his mouth uncontrollably! Tianmo, but the enemy of all ghosts, because it feeds on souls! The little devil was proud, and the earrings reminded him, "don''t reveal the identity of your heavenly devil!" "Trouble!" The little devil cut, and the big mouth in the air suddenly turned steel. The little devil said, "this is a magic weapon I asked Miss Meili to help me build, which is specially used to devour the soul. The reason why I can break through the yuan God is by it!" "Zhang Yunhao is really not a good man. He has an evil man like you and eats his soul for dinner!" The God of wealth and honor angrily drank and hurried away the greedy ghost. Then he took out a copper coin, a golden copper coin, from his arms. A slight pain flashed in his eyes. Then he bounced the copper coin high and shouted, "trap him!" The copper money suddenly became larger in the cry of the rich yuan God, and pressed against the little devil like a mountain. The little devil tried to avoid, but the surrounding space suddenly solidified, so that he could not move! The next moment, the little devil was pressed by the copper money, hit the ground with a bang, and kept sinking! Money can kill people! "It''s cheap for you!" Leng hum, the God of wealth and honor, that copper coin was one of the first copper coins made by Emperor Wuxian. It took him many years to collect several coins. Now he actually wastes them here. No wonder he is so distressed! The rich and noble God didn''t intend to kill the little devil. After trapping the little devil, he immediately planned to leave. After all, his main task is not to kill Zhang Yunhao''s men, but to dig tunnels. Moreover, this soldier is not so easy to kill. Maybe there are other ambushes! Therefore, it''s better to flash first - rich people are always afraid of death! Just as the God of wealth and honor was about to escape, the earth suddenly collapsed and the limitless sword light bloomed. In the sword light, the fragments of copper money flew everywhere, and the next moment it became powder! "Do you think that just a copper coin can trap me? Dream! My three unique swords are the strongest soldiers!" The little devil roars. He will never allow his mission to fail. Although he is a pet, he also has dignity! "Even copper coins can be chopped. This guy''s sword is so sharp!" The God of wealth and honor was surprised. In the face of the immeasurable golden light, his heart moved. The white chess started again and appeared dozens of miles away. "Don''t run!" The little devil shouted angrily, and in a blink, he immediately caught up with the rich yuan God. The sword light expanded to a hundred feet in an instant, and cut it down like an Optimus pillar. It''s so troublesome for the disaster star Yuanshen to chase and kill the three killing Yuanshen because she doesn''t understand blinking, but the little devil knows. As long as there is a soul, let alone blinking, he has no problem moving in space. It''s a dream to escape from him! "How can this soldier even blink? How many abilities do he have?" As soon as the rich yuan God gritted his teeth, he directly shot the white chess at the little devil with the magic of snapping his fingers. This is an immortal thing. The little devil''s sword light was destroyed in an instant, and then the white chess penetrated into the little devil''s chest and disappeared! "Fight me? Stop!" The rich and noble yuan God disdained to smile and immediately wanted to take back the white chess. In his opinion, the little devil is already a dead man - with the power of white chess, if he is hit by it, both his body and soul will be annihilated! But beyond the expectation of the rich yuan God, the white chess didn''t fly back, and there was no response at all. The rich yuan God was stunned. At this time, the little devil said with a ferocious smile: "fool, you actually beat people with immortal things. What''s the difference between sheep and tiger?" In the little devil''s body, a black light is enveloping the white chess. The white chess has no response at all and is completely trapped in the black light! Those who can trap immortals are naturally of the same level, such as the soul of the little devil! The essence of the little devil is a heavenly devil. It uses its own strength to dissipate the power of the yuan God on the white chess, and then uses its own soul to trap it. Because the heavenly devil itself can block consciousness, the white chess has no movement now - it has not received orders! White chess is just a chess piece, there is no strong spirit! If it was the martial saint, the little devil could never do this. The problem is that the previous shot was only the rich yuan God. "How could this happen?" The yuan God of wealth and wealth shouted angrily, "what have you done?" "Nothing, I just turn your things into mine!" The little devil laughed. He pointed to the sky. The sky suddenly darkened, and the stars shrouded around him, blocking the space. The three Jue sword is famous for its power of stars. It''s not difficult for it to control the power of stars. In addition, it has learned many secrets of the Celestial Star array with Zhang Yunhao during this period, which makes it easier to control the power of stars. "Rich and noble God, your time of death has come. What last words can be said now!" The little devil laughed proudly. At the same time, the stars in the sky turned into a starlight flying sword, all aimed at the rich yuan God! The rich and noble yuan God swallowed his saliva. He was really a little flustered. After all, he was taken away by the little devil. He shouted, "you dare to kill me? My master is a martial saint of heaven!" "So what? My master is little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" The little devil sneered, "do you think Zhang Yunhao will be afraid of the secret of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao will be afraid of Tianji wusheng? Everyone knows that he is not afraid, otherwise he will not be so angry about the secret of heaven. "By the way, I''ll tell you another thing. Your elder martial brother Sansha Yuanshen has been killed by the disaster star Yuanshen, but his life is good. His soul followed black chess to return to Tianji wusheng. There may be a chance of resurrection in the future!" The little devil then said, "you don''t have such a good life, because your soul can''t fly back!" Little devil, this is not to scare the rich yuan God. White chess is now trapped by his soul. No matter what means the wusheng of Tianji has set in it, it is useless, because it can''t sense the outside situation, that is, it won''t activate even if the conditions are met! In fact, even if the martial Saint comes, he can''t control the white chess unless he explodes the spirit of the little devil and lifts the blockade! Devil, that''s the foul! "What, senior brother Sansha is dead?" The God of wealth and honor was shocked. He shouted with surprise and anger: "you are too brave to do it. Zhang Yunhao is not afraid of death. Are you not afraid of it?" "Those who can kill me have not been born yet!" The little devil sneered that in the world today, no one can kill him except Zhang Yunhao, who cheated him, including the wusheng of heaven''s secret. If it''s the top of the sky, it''s to suppress it. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Please die. I''ll use your head to present a gift to the bully!" The little devil stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the starry flying sword fell towards the rich yuan God to shoot it into a horse honeycomb. "You forced me!" As soon as the God of wealth and honor clenched his teeth, he suddenly reversed the power of wealth and honor''s life style, and there was a huge resentment on his body. The resentment was so strong that even the innate demon God of resentment was summoned! The innate demon God of indomitable resentment roared, all the star flying swords disintegrated, and even the stars scattered. The immortal level move of the yuan God of wealth calls the innate demon God of resentment! Each of the disciples of Tianji wusheng has a special life style, and these special life styles will give his disciples all kinds of magical Maces. The rich yuan God is no exception. The reason why the three kill yuan God is not used is that he was killed second and had no chance to release. "Who is dead now?" The rich and noble yuan God roared and controlled the innate evil spirit of resentment. The evil god poured down on the little devil. Before his fist arrived, the space around the little devil had been eroded by resentment and turned into skeletons to bite at the little devil! "Aren''t you the God of wealth? How can you have so much resentment and summon the innate demon of resentment?" The little devil was shocked and quickly waved his sword to kill all the skeletons. Then he forced to shuttle through the space to avoid the attack of the resentment''s innate demon God. Fortunately, the rich yuan God had very poor control over the resentment''s innate demon God, otherwise the little devil would never escape from heaven! The problem is, as like as two peas, the little devil has just moved through the space, and the space around it has once again become a skeleton head. The evil spirit of God is slowly returning to his hand. He looks at him with a sneer and looks like a cat playing with a rat. "Don''t you know that there are many people in the world who hate the rich?" The rich and noble God laughed proudly: "master has arranged an array on me, which will continuously absorb the grievances of people who hate the rich in the world. The richer I am, the more grievances I have. I have accumulated until now, just for the outbreak at this moment!" The rich and noble yuan God said wildly, "don''t talk about you. Even if Zhang Yunhao stands in front of me, I can defeat him, er, on the premise that he doesn''t use immortal soldiers!" "Can you do that?" The little devil is speechless. He is the disciple of the martial saint of heaven. As expected, there is no simple one! Faced with a steady stream of skeletons, the little devil couldn''t resist it. He had to use his ultimate must kill skill - shouting: "master, master, help!" "I saw everything about you." Zhang Yunhao saw everything through the little devil''s earrings. He said, "you don''t have to worry. The innate devil will disappear soon." The little devil didn''t understand: "what, will it disappear? Why will it disappear?" "Because it''s a piece of goods, someone will come to receive it soon. As for the rich yuan God, he''s just a delivery man. The wusheng of Tianji is the wusheng of Tianji. It''s really powerful." Zhang Yunhao sighed: "everyone guessed that he had a secret arrangement. The three killing yuan God and the rich yuan God are just two pieces on the surface. No one wants to get it. The real arrangement of the martial saint of heaven lies in the rich yuan God!" The little devil was stunned: "on the rich yuan God? Master, do you mean that the killer mace of the heavenly martial saint is the innate demon God of resentment?" "Yes, the innate demon God of resentment is terrible. The resentment of stars and Wuxian is also terrible, but the most terrible thing is the superposition of the two!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I''m not wrong, the Dragon God altar should be manipulated by the martial saint of heaven. He used this to negotiate terms with resentment and reach an alliance!" "It seems that Tianji wusheng and Xingchen Wuxian are really not allies. Tianji wusheng is just a chess piece, and Tianji wusheng sees through this, so he looks for resentment to break the game." Zhang Yunhao then said, "no matter how the stars and Wuxian calculate, they can''t calculate that they will have a grievance!" The little devil understood a little: "master, is that why you asked me to kill the rich yuan God?" "I''m just a little skeptical. I didn''t expect it to be true." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he met me!" "Master, do you have a way to stop Tianji wusheng?" The little devil asked happily. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why stop? Let him do what he wants to do. I''ll win today''s battle." "The master is mighty!" The little devil flattered at the right time. At the same time, there was a loud sound of dragon singing in the earth. What did the innate demon God feel? He rushed into the earth and disappeared excitedly. Only the rich yuan God stood there foolishly! The whole man was a little silly: "what ghost, why did the innate demon God of resentment I summoned leave by himself?" "Because the receiver has arrived!" The little devil said with a smile: "you''re just a delivery man, rich and noble God. The martial Saint doesn''t care about your life or death!" "Delivery, receipt, what do you mean?" The rich and noble yuan God was full of fog, but the little devil didn''t explain. He said, "you don''t need to know so much about the dying person. If you want to blame, you''re with a ruthless master!" With that, the little devil waved his hand, and the dense sword Qi formed a sword dragon, which swept away towards the rich yuan God with the terrible murderous Qi that made the world tremble! "Master, help me!" The God of wealth and honor was so frightened that he shouted quickly. Unfortunately, the martial saint of heaven didn''t know what was going on here and couldn''t manage it. After all, his white chess was controlled by the little devil! Tianji wusheng is indeed ruthless, but he did not give up the rich Yuanshen. White chess is his guarantee. Of course, this is not important. What is important is that even if the rich Yuanshen did his best, he still died under the sword and dragon, and even did not have a whole corpse! After the death of the rich and noble God, the soul flew out in a panic. Before he did anything, the little devil opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the rich and noble God directly! Chapter 909 "It''s chewy. The disciples of Tianji wusheng are really extraordinary. They are much better than the souls of other yuan gods!" Swallow the soul of the rich yuan God, the little devil said with a satisfied face! "It''s like a big villain!" Zhang Yunhao, who was still connected with the little devil consciousness, was speechless. He asked, "don''t waste time. What information is in the soul of the rich yuan God?" "There''s no information, and he doesn''t know why his master asked him to dig a tunnel!" The little devil said, "in short, it''s random digging." "That''s right." Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked the little devil, "how long can you trap white chess?" "As long as you don''t get blasted by Tianji wusheng or shrouded in Tianji black and white chess, you should be trapped all the time." The little devil said proudly, "I''m a devil!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "you separate a part of your soul and seal the white chess into my right hand of blood. Double seal. Unless the heavenly martial Saint breaks the right hand of blood, he will not call back even if he is shrouded by the heavenly black and white chess!" The little devil frowned: "another soul? Master, I just made a great contribution!" "Next, there will be a war of tens of thousands of Yuan gods!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I allow you to swallow the enemy''s soul. How much you can swallow is your own ability. However, your own people can''t swallow it. You have to preserve their soul and wait for resurrection!" "The war of tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" The little devil''s saliva almost flowed down. He nodded and said, "master, do whatever you want me to do!" "Well, after transferring the white chess, go to Heyue at the foot of the holy land mountains. They don''t want to fight. The war will begin soon." Zhang Yunhao said: "after this war, the war of the starlight world is estimated to begin. I''m so excited about the sun wusheng, a large number of Star Gods in the star array of the week, and the wusheng of heaven''s secrets!" Little devil Tucao way: "master, you make complaints about a villain!" "It''s called hot blood. You know shit!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense and work quickly!" "OK!" The little devil smiled, transferred the white chess, and happily went to the holy land mountains. He was excited about the war of tens of thousands of Yuan gods! "Without a white chess, Tianji wusheng, how do I see you play?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. On the starlight, the face of the martial saint of Tianji became ugly. Seeing this, the blood demon martial Saint hurriedly asked, "what happened to the martial saint of Tianji? Won''t your apprentice die again?" "My disciple Fugui Yuanshen is dead!" Tianji wusheng said expressionless. The blood demon wusheng was speechless. When did he have the ability of crow mouth? "Dead again? Tianji wusheng, is your layout OK?" The Dragon wusheng asked impatiently, is this secret wusheng reliable or not? What he said is exaggerated. First, most of the yuan gods were killed by Zhang Yunhao, and then failed step by step. Now even two disciples have died. How do you think it''s hopeless? "Of course, no problem. My layout has been completed. Zhang Yunhao is dead. No one can kill me. So many disciples can be safe!" Tianji wusheng said coldly that he really has no feelings for his apprentice, but his apprentice died one after another in the hands of Zhang Yunhao. He has no face, okay? He is a martial saint of heaven''s secrets. He is called the most intelligent man in the world. Now even the fool dragon martial saint has come to question himself. How can he be so vicious if he doesn''t kill Zhang Yunhao? "I hope so!" The Dragon wusheng snorted and looked at Zhang Yunhao with killing intention! Before, the Dragon wusheng wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao because of hatred and threat, but now he wants to kill Zhang Yunhao because of jealousy! Why did the ancestors choose him over themselves? I am the descendant of my ancestors! "Whether what Zhang Yunhao said is true or not, I''ll kill him. If not, it''s best. If so, after killing him, our ancestors will certainly take care of us again!" The Dragon wusheng thought to himself that if he could get the care of his ancestors, those holy places in the Wuxian world would not be worried at all! Because his ancestor was Emperor Wuxian! Tianji wusheng is also looking at Zhang Yunhao. It''s nothing if Fugui Yuanshen dies. The question is, why did he lose his sense of white chess? Completely lost, even Tianji black and white chess can''t feel it, as if it is no longer in this world. This is not good, very bad. Any piece of Tianji black and white chess is very important, and the lack of one has a great impact on the chess game! Because that means there are flaws in the chess game. For perfectionists like Tianji wusheng, flaws are absolutely not allowed! "Zhang Yunhao, you do have some skills, but if you have skills again, you will die this time." Tianji wusheng thought coldly, "you have too little information. I''ve been staring at the starlight world for too long than you!" Zhang Yunhao noticed the eyes of Wu Sheng Tianji and Wu Sheng Shenlong and smiled. It''s not far away to blow up your three dog heads! ¡­¡­ In the secret territory of the holy mountains, the Tiansha Dynasty asked, "how do you feel a little fluctuating?" "You don''t need to know!" Complaining, he laughed and said, "a wusheng who overestimated himself sent me some tribute. Now I can break the seal without you!" Tiansha Leng hum: "then what are you waiting for to break through and kill all the yuan gods outside?" "No hurry, I still need a little time to integrate." Resentment said, "besides, isn''t it fun to see them kill each other? I''d like to see what ability your master has to prevent the resurrection of stars and immortals?" "If you don''t do it now, you may not have a chance to do it in the future!" Tiansha said, "by the way, do you still need my body? If not, I''ll keep it for myself!" "Although I can break through without your body, it''s better!" Resentment said: "you are a resentful corpse. You and I combine. No one can stop us in this world!" "Combination? It''s a dirty word!" Make complaints about it, then say, "is it not better for you to see the remains of the stars?" "I can only refine the remains of stars and immortals, but I can''t fuse them!" Resentment shook his head and said, "in order to revive, Xingchen Wuxian has done a lot of hands and feet on his remains, which I can''t occupy. If it weren''t for this, the people in the holy land would have died, and they will seal me?" The complaint continued: "but as long as I get this remains, I can absorb the essence of it and turn myself into a semi celestial body, plus your strength to resentment, even if Wu Xian can fight a war!" "So powerful? It seems that I am very important to you!" Tiansha smiled and said, "wait. When these yuan gods decide the outcome, I''ll give you my body. The more I say, the more I feel dirty." "I have no gender at all. What''s wrong?" "Although I don''t know why you want to do this, I''ll wait for you. When you despair, your resentment will be heavier!" "Then we''ll wait and see!" With a smile on his face, Tiansha asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, what''s next?" "Of course, it''s a quick knife to cut the mess. Tiansha, hold on here first. I''ll go out and command the war!" Zhang Yunhao stretched his waist and said. Tiansha was stunned: "bully, you''re leaving? What about the Sunday Star array here?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve done my hands and feet in the array. The martial saint of the holy land will be very surprised at that time!" "Little overlord, you are really powerful. Unexpectedly, you changed the array without being aware of it. What''s more, you have fully understood the stars array in the sky in a short time!" Tiansha was amazed. Even at that time, there was no such peerless genius. The big star array on the sky was immortal array! "I didn''t understand all of them. I only realized 7788, and it''s not a short time. I''ve been understanding all the time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, the reason why I can do this silently is because I have a ruyi fairy pen and an insider!" Among the more than 2000 yuan gods, naturally, there is Zhang Yunhao''s insider. The Wu Sheng in the holy land thought he could find out Zhang Yunhao''s insider, but he didn''t find anything. The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao''s insider doesn''t know he is an insider. Zhang Yunhao controls each other''s memory! In addition to Ruyi immortal pen and insider, it is also because of the Dragon subduing skill - subduing everything for your own use, including the array! "7788 is also very powerful." Tiansha nodded and then asked, "by the way, bully, we are in the holy land now. How are you going to get out?" "Go out, of course!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. When he went out, he didn''t use transmission. In fact, this is a separate space. Coupled with the suppression of the Celestial Star array, the transmission spell is not easy to use. Even if it can be forcibly transmitted, it will be detected by the Holy Land! When Zhang Yunhao went out, he went out in a fair way. He directly appeared in the Holy Land and swaggered towards the door. Neither the yuan God in the holy land nor the Celestial Star array found him! The hidden word Xianwen, Zhang Yunhao is completely hidden now. He doesn''t even exist. Naturally, others can''t see him! As for the big star array on Sunday, he can do everything. How can this array find him? Then, Zhang Yunhao simply left the holy land. When he left, the martial saint of the holy land seemed to find something. He looked at the gate of the secret land, but found nothing. Then he shook his head. Maybe he was too sensitive! "After this war, the ancestors will be resurrected. At that time, I can get rid of this damn state and become a real martial saint. Maybe even martial immortals have hope!" The wusheng in the holy land is full of ambition. The reason why he always wants to revive the star Wuxian is largely because of himself. Only the Wuxian can knock him down from the accelerated wusheng and reopen him! Only the Wuxian can make the wusheng in the Holy Land qualified to become a Wuxian. After all, he is not a genius like aro. His road needs to be supported by others! In the holy land, when Wu Sheng was busy integrating the yuan gods with the Celestial Star array, a yuan God suddenly rushed in and told him, "Wu Sheng, the rebels are attacking!" "Good to come! Everybody, get ready to fight!" The Holy Land wusheng snorted coldly and shouted loudly. All the yuan gods promised loudly: "OK!" "Go out and meet these rebels!" Then, the martial saint of the Holy Land stopped talking nonsense and left the holy land with more than a dozen yuan gods to the outside platform. As for those yuan gods, they are integrating the array and can''t leave easily. Wu Sheng in the holy land is not worried about being surrounded and beaten, because as long as he thinks about it, the star array will appear in the holy land mountains. In fact, the holy land mountains have long been integrated with the holy land, and there is no difference between the two. From the beginning, wusheng didn''t intend to let the war break out in the holy land. It''s OK to break bottles and cans. In case the resentment breaks out, it''s over! In addition, because the Holy Land and the holy land mountains have long been integrated, the Holy Land wusheng can appear in the mountains. The upper limit of the star world is only the yuan God. If the Holy Land wusheng goes to other places, the space will be broken every minute! As soon as Wu Sheng left the holy land, he immediately saw the dark Yuanshen army flying here. Even he couldn''t help swallowing more than 8000 Yuanshen. He hadn''t seen this scene for so long! More than 8000 yuan gods don''t need to do anything. As long as they are there, they are enough to solidify the void and scare all the creatures around them away! A little fear flashed in the eyes of more than a dozen yuan gods who came out with the Holy Land Wu Sheng. The Holy Land Wu Sheng snorted coldly, and the momentum broke out. He protected more than a dozen yuan gods like a mountain and fought with more than 8000 yuan gods! Soon, more than 8000 gods fell on the platform, and several yuan gods beat out the prepared flag - the holy land is no way, and should be killed! "Kill my holy land, by you traitors?" The Holy Land wusheng disdained to drink: "Feilong Yuanshen, where are you? Get out and see me?" The voice of Wu Sheng in the Holy Land echoed in the mountains like thunder. All yuan gods felt that their souls were impacted and were secretly shocked. They were worthy of being Wu Sheng. Although they were quick, they were still powerful! However, the yuan gods have no intention of retreating. No matter how powerful the martial saint is, they can''t fight more than 8000 yuan gods? "Holy Land wusheng, it''s no use calling me. Holy land has no way. I''ve abandoned the secret to the light!" Feilong Yuanshen came forward and shouted to the Holy Land wusheng. The Holy Land wusheng and a group of Yuan gods were dying. The Holy Land wusheng cursed, "Feilong Yuanshen, I will kill you." "By you?" The flying dragon god Leng hum: "Holy Land wusheng, if you surrender now, I wish the star emperor can keep you alive, otherwise, there is only destruction waiting for you and holy land!" "Dream, I''m a martial saint. Will I surrender to pigs and dogs?" The martial saint of the Holy Land disdained Leng hum: "I thought you surrendered to the yuan God of the Wuxian world. Although this is also heinous, it''s barely understandable. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in a star emperor. Don''t you know what the star emperor is?" "The star emperor is a man. What''s the problem with people like you?" A voice came from behind. The yuan gods stepped aside one after another and sat on their chairs. Zhang Yunhao, a beautiful woman of moon unintentional and disaster star yuan God, appeared in the sight of the Holy Land wusheng. "Are you the Zhu Xingdi?" The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land looked at Zhang Yunhao and sneered: "there is no one in the starlight world, only our animals!" "Only those who are inferior to animals will regard people as animals!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He waved his hand and said, "no nonsense, Holy Land wusheng, let''s fight!" Chapter 910 "You want to fight me?" Wu Sheng in the holy land was stunned and then laughed. He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world: "if you want to fight me, it''s up to you? You''re just an animal. Why fight me?" "That''s right, just a star emperor. Why should you fight with wusheng? You can''t even beat us yuan gods!" The Yuanshen behind Wu Sheng in the holy land also laughed. How can the simple starlight system be compared with Wu Dao? They let them defeat the so-called star emperors with one hand and one foot! "Why? Just because I have more than 8000 yuan gods!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand and shouted. All the yuan gods took a step together. The huge power even shook the void. The surrounding flowers, plants and trees collapsed and smashed in an instant, but they couldn''t bear the power of so many yuan gods! All the yuan gods are very excited. Only the little devil has a bitter face. What about the war of tens of thousands of Yuan gods? How did you become single? The little devil directly asked Zhang Yunhao with consciousness. Zhang Yunhao simply replied, "wait and see, don''t talk!" What else can the little devil do? He can only nod. He feels that he has been pit by Zhang Yunhao again. Er, why do he say it again? Seeing the prestige of Zhang Yunhao, the Holy Land wusheng Leng hum: "these are just traitors, traitors like mole ants!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t talk nonsense with you when I breathe millions of liang of silver!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "Wu Sheng in the holy land, fight once, I lose. More than 8000 yuan gods are at your disposal. You lose, surrender to me, and hand over the remains of Wu Xian and the holy land." Wu Sheng in the holy land was so angry that a mere star emperor dared to talk to him like this. More importantly, the animal like star emperor dared to challenge him. It was an insult! Yes, in the view of wusheng in the holy land, it''s an insult for a star emperor to challenge him. Although he is indeed a fast-moving wusheng, the fast-moving wusheng is still a wusheng. Even the sword master aro is not his opponent, let alone a star emperor! After his anger, he was moved. The wusheng of the Holy Land asked, "can you decide for these more than 8000 yuan gods?" "Of course, we are all convinced that I wish Xingdi will defeat you." It was the Flying Dragon God who said, "so we are willing to bet everything on Zhu Xingdi!" All the yuan gods nodded at the same time: "yes, we are willing to bet everything on Zhu Xingdi!" "Is that so?" The Holy Land wusheng is more and more excited. If he can win the war alone, it is naturally best. No one wants the war, because there are too many uncertainties in the war. Even if the Holy Land wusheng arranges a backhand, he is not fully sure. Moreover, there is a hidden danger of resentment in the holy land. Once a war breaks out, no one knows whether resentment will rush out. The death of Yuanshen will produce a lot of resentment. In addition, the wusheng in the holy land is not too cruel. If he has a choice, he doesn''t want to sacrifice all the yuan gods - now the channel is almost open. Even if he doesn''t sacrifice, the star Wuxian will soon resurrect! If Wu Shengzhen was so cruel in the holy land, he would have sacrificed the yuan gods with blood! Of course, these traitors must be punished afterwards, but you can take your time. Don''t worry. After the situation subsides, there are many ways to deal with these traitors! The most important thing is that the wusheng in the holy land has 100% confidence. He knows that Zhu Xingdi is sure to compete with him, but he also has ah. He is a wusheng. Will he be afraid of a Xingdi? As for any conspiracy, there are the remains of Wuxian. What conspiracy can harm him? Why doesn''t the Holy Land wusheng feel excited about this winning game? Wu Sheng of Shengjing looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked again, "do you really want to compete with me?" "That''s right. Take the remains of Wuxian as a witness!" Zhang Yunhao said, "without any treasures, relying solely on their own strength, the winner gets everything, while the loser must surrender!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land asked, "is the remains of Wuxian a witness?" "The remains of Wuxian do not belong to anyone. As long as we swear to him by the power of our soul, we can bear witness!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in order to avoid someone defaulting, all the yuan gods here have to swear, including the two or three thousand yuan gods you hide in the secret place!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "with the soul power of tens of thousands of gods and the remains of Wuxian, no one can break this oath unless the stars and Wuxian are resurrected!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng asked coldly, "are you really so confident?" "Of course, I''ll win!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "do you agree to the Holy Land wusheng? If not, we will go to war directly. I want to see if your backup can deal with my more than 8000 yuan gods?" All the yuan gods shouted: "yes, go to war directly!" "Why not?" The Holy Land Wu Sheng snorted coldly and said to his back, "all yuan gods, come out." In the dark, the Holy Land wusheng preached: "don''t bring all the power out and leave half of the power of the yuan God in the sky star array. In this way, if anything happens, you can start the sky star array as soon as possible!" As for the more than 1000 Holy Land gods who suppressed the seal, naturally they would not go out. They wanted to monitor the seal. However, they also projected a wisp of consciousness outside, waiting for the victory of Wu Sheng! All the Holy Land primordial gods believe that the Holy Land martial saint will win. This is a matter of course. How can a noble martial Saint not even clean up a star emperor? Because there was no war, the martial saint of the holy land directly released the Tiansha. He said, "I wanted to train your zombies into five poison zombies. Since you want to fight alone, this zombie will be returned to you!" While flying towards Zhang Yunhao and others, Tiansha smiled and said, "I thought there would be a big war, but I was released directly." "Because you don''t matter now!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said that the Tiansha also smiled. At the same time, with the induction of the puppet and the right hand of blood, he said, "bully, you shouldn''t have thought so?" "There are several preparatory schemes. According to the current situation, I chose this one." Zhang Yunhao said: "this method is the most stable method!" "It''s the most stable to compete with Wu Sheng alone? Ha ha, bully, if it weren''t for you, I would scold that man for having a brain problem!" The Tiansha fell to Zhang Yunhao and laughed and said, "but since it''s you, there''s nothing to say. You must be fully sure of your decision!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao said, "just wait and watch!" At this time, a wisp of Wuxian resentment that had been in the body of Tiansha suddenly asked Tiansha, "this man is your master?" Tiansha asked, "why, can''t you?" "He is not a star emperor. He is a yuan God, or an extremely powerful yuan God. He practices even immortal skills!" Resentment sneered: "he''s hiding deeply. Unfortunately, he can''t hide it from me!" It''s normal. The immortal is complaining. Who can hide it from him? "So what? My master is the first genius in the Wuxian world. He will stop the star Wuxian from resurrecting." Tiansha said faintly, "it will also stop you from destroying the world. It was never me who fought with you, it was him." "This method looks really good on the surface. As long as it is successful, you can easily obtain the remains of Wuxian and prevent the Yuanshen of wusheng blood sacrifice in the holy land from resurrecting the star Wuxian." Resentment said: "but it just looks good on the surface. In fact, this method is stupid!" Tiansha asked, "where is the stupidity?" "Stupid, he can''t defeat the Holy Land wusheng at all. The Holy Land wusheng is indeed a quick wusheng, but no matter how quick a wusheng is, it can''t be dealt with by a yuan God!" The resentful thought sneered: "the yuan God is the yuan God, and the martial saint is the martial saint. If the yuan God can defeat the martial saint, what level is it? Do you think the word saint can be used casually?" "Others can''t, but my master can!" Tiansha said, "because he is the future Wuxian." "Future Wuxian? Are you really so successful as Wuxian? There are ten Wuxian who may achieve Wuxian. In the end, there may not be even one Wuxian!" Resentment disdained to say: "Wuxian is an immortal. Changing from human to immortal is the transformation of essence. How can it be so easy?" Resentment continued: "in addition, even if he can really defeat the Holy Land wusheng, he can''t get what he wants!" Tiansha asked, "do you mean that the Holy Land wusheng will repent?" "Of course, he will repent. The remains of Wuxian and the holy land are related to the resurrection of star Wuxian. How can he give these to others?" Resentment said: "you should know with your toes that the wusheng in the holy land will repent. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your master can never defeat the wusheng in the Holy Land!" "With the remains of Wuxian as a witness, how can wusheng repent in the holy land?" Tiansha asked, "there is the soul power of tens of thousands of gods! In addition, the master of the star fairy order knows that he will arrange it in advance. The wusheng in the holy land can''t use the fairy order to affect the remains of Wuxian!" "Your master is really a little clever. He knows how to testify in this way and has obtained a lot of information from me through you." Resentment said: "the problem is that the wusheng in the holy land can directly start the weekly star array and sacrifice the more than 2000 yuan gods. Once the sacrifice is successful, he can take back the remains of Wuxian. At that time, everything will go back to the beginning." The resentment continued: "speaking of it, it''s a good thing for me. The resentment caused by the sacrifice of more than 2000 yuan gods is a great tonic for me!" "That''s true." Tiansha touched his chin and said, "but it''s also simple. Just kill the martial saint in the Holy Land in battle! The master must also have this idea!" "Kill Wu Sheng?" Resentment sneered: "your master can''t even defeat the wusheng in the holy land, let alone kill the wusheng. The difficulty of killing and defeating is very different!" "Then we''ll see." Tiansha Leng hum: "the master will surprise you!" Resentment arrogantly shouted: "then wait and see. Anyway, no matter who wins or loses, it will only be me!" The conversation between Tiansha and resentment seemed long, but they actually communicated with consciousness. They just finished what they wanted to say in a moment. Outside, Zhang Yunhao said to Wu Sheng in the Holy Land: "Wu Sheng in the holy land, take out the remains of Wu Xian, and we began to swear!" "Good!" Wusheng in the holy land was shocked. The remains of Wuxian emerged from his body and stood proudly between heaven and earth! Although he was dead, the remains of Xingchen Wuxian still had great divine power. As soon as he appeared, all the yuan gods present subconsciously nodded their heads to show respect. At the same time, the sun in the sky dimmed down, because even the sun dared not shine in front of Wuxian! "Is this the remains of Wuxian?" Many people were amazed. They saw the remains of Wuxian for the first time! "The remains of Wuxian are incomplete now. Let the traitor hand over his fingers!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "the wise man doesn''t do secret things. I declare in advance that the Flying Dragon God will die!" "Sorry, you don''t have this chance. I wish Xingdi will defeat you!" The flying dragon god snorted coldly and threw his finger out. The finger flew back to the remains of Xingchen Wuxian! Though he could get his fingers back, the star Wu Xian was still not complete, because several muscles of his clothes dried up, that is, the essence was consumed by his descendants, which was born in all dynasties. The Holy Land martial Saint disdains to smile. He is too lazy to say more. How can he defeat himself? Wu Sheng in the holy land said, "start swearing!" "Isn''t it over yet?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there is also a star token, the Holy Land wusheng. If you don''t want to go back, please return the star token to the star Wuxian. Only in this way can you ensure fairness!" "How do you know about the star token?" Wusheng in the holy land was surprised. Even the Flying Dragon God didn''t know about it. How did Zhu Xingdi know? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I know more, er, there are people above!" "Someone up there?" The martial saint of the Holy Land couldn''t help looking at the sky, but he didn''t find anything. He snorted and said, "it''s mysterious, even if you know the star fairy order? You will lose this battle!" "Let''s not say the outcome first. This is a war that determines the star world. We must ensure fairness!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Wu Sheng in the holy land, take out the star fairy order!" "How about taking it out?" The martial saint of the holy land made a big move. The star fairy order flew directly from the holy land to his hand. Anyway, the array has been opened at the moment. It doesn''t matter if there is no fairy order! Then, the Holy Land wusheng sent the immortal order to the big hand of the Xingchen Wuxian remains. The remains immediately had a trace of spirituality, of course, just a trace! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land asked, "can you swear now?" "Yes, I swear to Xingchen Wuxian that I will not use any foreign objects in this war. If I am defeated, I and my more than 8000 yuan gods will surrender to the Holy Land and let them deal with it!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and shouted. More than 8000 yuan gods shouted at the same time: "we agree to swear!" "I also swear to Xingchen Wuxian that I will not use any foreign objects in this war. If I am defeated, I and all the yuan gods under my command will surrender to the opposite Zhu Xingdi and let them deal with it!" The Holy Land wusheng also raised his hand and shouted. The yuan God behind him also nodded. What''s to worry about wusheng''s 100% win against yuan God? After both sides swore, the remains of Xingchen Wuxian were made by xianguangda, and a small world appeared around them out of thin air, which collected Zhang Yunhao and Shengjing wusheng! In this world, neither Zhang Yunhao nor Wu Sheng in the holy land can use foreign objects, and neither of them can leave this small world until they win. At the same time, others can''t affect them. This is not a small space. It is a complete small world with complete rules. Even the martial saint of heaven can''t break it! Chapter 911 "You can finally exercise your muscles and bones. It''s enough for a quick martial saint to be a grindstone!" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and said excitedly on his face. The wusheng in the Holy Land heard the speech with a sneer: "sharpening stone, take a wusheng as a sharpening stone. Who do you think you are, you''re not afraid to break yourself?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "sorry, I bring my own never wear attribute!" "I don''t know, die!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng snorted coldly, a big hand, and a small space shrouded Zhang Yunhao in an instant! As mentioned a long time ago, the biggest difference between wusheng and Yuanshen lies in their understanding of space. The small space released by wusheng in the Holy Land proves that this small space has a complete structure and completely separates Zhang Yunhao from the surrounding space! In other words, Zhang Yunhao can no longer borrow the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, but the Holy Land wusheng is not limited, which is an important reason why the Yuanshen can''t defeat the wusheng. Without the blessing of heaven and earth, the power of martial arts is very different! "Your understanding of space is really beyond imagination... Shallow!" Facing the small space of the Holy Land wusheng, Zhang Yunhao shook his head in disappointment. His fingers were a little dark, representing the unknown broom Star Force shooting towards the small space. Then, the star force of the broom was divided into nine in the air. Each was the weak point of the small and medium-sized space. A large number of cracks like spider webs immediately appeared in the small space, and then crashed like glass! "How is this possible?" The Holy Land wusheng looks incredible. His small space structure is indeed very rough, but no matter how rough it is, it is also wusheng''s small space. It is just a star emperor. Why can you see the weakness of small space? Not to mention that the star emperor can''t see it, even the yuan God can''t see it. Generally speaking, only the martial saint of the same level can see it! "Good!" Outside the small world, Feilong Yuanshen and others applauded loudly. Even those who were originally nervous were completely relieved at this time! Even the martial saint can crack the unique skill of Yuanshen. The boxing master will definitely have a chance to defeat the martial saint in the Holy Land! In contrast, the original God on the Holy Land wusheng side changed his face. It''s not easy to wish the star emperor. No wonder he dared to challenge the Holy Land wusheng. However, these yuan gods are still full of confidence. The Holy Land wusheng will win. After all, he is a wusheng, and even the sword Lord aro is not his opponent, let alone a star emperor! "If you only have such strength, I will be very disappointed!" When Zhang Yunhao turned his hands, a large number of broom stars emerged, forming a large array in the air. When the array was completed, the surrounding space was completely blocked. At the same time, all the vitality of heaven and earth were excluded from this space, because they all suffered bad luck! Doom space array! Zhang Yunhao is not a wusheng after all. Although he can create a small space, it is not as perfect as wusheng''s small space. Therefore, he must use arrays to cooperate with himself! Array is also a martial art. This is Zhang Yunhao''s recent understanding. Of course, the doom space array is different from the small space of Wu Sheng. The small space of Wu Sheng is only isolated from Zhang Yunhao. He can use the vitality of heaven and earth himself. However, the doom space array is isolated together, and no one can use the vitality of heaven and earth. "Big star array on Sunday?" The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land saw at a glance that the array evolved by Zhang Yunhao was a part of the Zhou Tian star array. He sneered: "you animals also know what Zhou Tian star array is?" "I wanted to fight directly, but since you speak evil, I''ll give you a chance to break the battle!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "let''s see, who is the animal?" As a descendant of Wuxian, even the star array is inferior to outsiders. It''s not an animal. What is it? "Then I''ll show you!" The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land snorted coldly. He has been studying the Celestial Star array all his life. How can he not break the array? The Holy Land wusheng has no nonsense. His fingers point to the void. The array composed of starlight shows its original shape. The Holy Land wusheng''s fingers connect points, and each finger points on the node of the doom space array! Except for the seven fingers, the Holy Land wusheng stopped because he thought it was enough. All his seven fingers were at the most critical position of the doom space array. This array will collapse soon! However, contrary to the expectation of Wu Sheng in the holy land, the doom space array not only did not collapse, but became more solidified. The doom atmosphere in the space became more and more strong, and even his power of Wu Sheng was eroded! "It''s impossible!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "why can''t I break your array?" "Because you are a waste!" Zhang Yunhao said dismissively: "sitting on the remains of Wuxian and the array diagram of Zhoutian star array, I haven''t made any progress for decades. If I were you, I would have become a real wusheng and broken the closed channel through Zhoutian star array!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "if it were me, I would be able to return to the starlight world, the Holy Land and wusheng in a year. Give everything you have, and I would recast your glory so that you don''t have to rot like dead bones in the grave!" "Arrogance, just an array. Do you really think I can''t crack it?" The martial saint of the holy land was very angry. His hands quickly intertwined starlight. These starlight converged into a small array in the air, but it is the governing array of the big sky star array, which is dominated by purple stars. This array can govern all the derivative arrays of the big sky star array! Then, the Holy Land wusheng pushed the command array upward. The command array immediately fought fiercely with the doom space array. Obviously, the doom space array was not the opponent of the command array and collapsed quickly! "As I said, you animals don''t know what a big star array is!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land laughed: "I remember all the array diagrams and tens of thousands of changes of the Celestial Star array. You can never be my opponent in the array!" "You do remember a lot of arrays, but you just memorize them by rote and stick to the rules. You don''t have anything of your own!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it''s better to say that you remember the Celestial Star array than that you have mastered the Celestial Star array. It''s a waste to fall into your hands." "The sky star array is perfect. It doesn''t need to be changed at all. I just need to remember it!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng Leng hum: "no matter what array you play, I can easily crack it, just like now!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "really? When did you crack my array?" "Don''t you see, I''ve... Huh?" When Wu shengmeng looked up in the holy land, he saw that the collapsed doom space array suddenly entangled with the purple micro command array. The purple micro command array was quickly assimilated by doom. A moment later, the doom space array was resurrected on the corpse of the purple micro command array, and its power was better than before. The Holy Land wusheng couldn''t understand: "it''s impossible. How can the doom space array be so strong?" "Because this is my doom space array, I added three layers of changes to it!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "your purple micro command array is no different from that thousands of years ago. What it used to be and what it is now. It''s an ancient mess. It''s really simple for me to crack it!" "It''s impossible. You must have played some tricks. Hum, since the array can''t be cracked, I''ll smash it directly!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted angrily. He folded his hands and then opened them. A huge star light column roared towards the array in the sky. Even the void fluctuated and trembled in front of the light column. "Are you going to cheat? It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Naturally, he would not let the Holy Land wusheng force to break the array. With a little finger, the immortal text appeared in the void and turned into a wisp of gray gas into the light column. The light column grew old and lost at an amazing speed. The blinking effort has been reduced by more than half! The remaining half bombarded into the doom space array, which not only didn''t break the array, but also strengthened the array, because all the energy was absorbed by the array! Zhang Yunhao stepped into the sky step by step and said faintly, "Wu Sheng in the holy land, today, I will let you know how stupid and waste you are!" "May the star emperor be mighty!" More than 8000 yuan gods outside cheered and cheered at the same time. In contrast, the yuan gods opposite were a little silent, because even they thought the Holy Land wusheng was a bit of waste! The Holy Land wusheng cultivates the Xingchen immortal formula left by the Xingchen Wuxian. At the same time, he has been studying the weekly star array since childhood. Under such advantages, he has lost to a mere star emperor in the array. How can he not disappoint everyone? That is, these people don''t know that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have much time to study the Sunday Star array, otherwise they will be even more disappointed! The leader of Tianbing gate said coldly, "maybe it''s time to change people in the holy land. It''s impossible for the Holy Land wusheng to lead us to a foothold in the Wuxian world!" "I agree, but the owners of the holy land can''t be those animals!" The leader of the ice and snow sect nodded and said, "only one person is qualified to be the master of the holy land, that is the sword Lord aro!" "Yes, sword Lord aro!" Many yuan gods nodded their agreement, but what they said was very annoyed. But awesome, they could not say anything more. They could only pray for holy land. Although the wusheng in the holy land could not hear the speech outside, he could also guess his shame. He said angrily, "Zhu Xingdi, what if there is no vitality of heaven and earth? Today, I''ll let you know that wusheng can''t be humiliated!" "The starry sky is vast!" The Holy Land wusheng also flew into the sky. He shouted, and a large number of pure starpower rushed out of his body, enveloping the whole small world in an instant! The small world suddenly turned into a dark starry sky, in which 360 stars were rotating rapidly around the sun and the lunar calendar. These stars and star power are all evolved by the power of the martial saint of the holy land. The true Qi in a martial saint is dozens of times more than the original God! It''s impossible for yuan Shen to challenge Wu Sheng. The difference between various hardware is too big! "Die!" There was no nonsense in the holy land. With a push of both hands, 360 stars collided with Zhang Yunhao. The whole void was blocked by the powerful power of stars for a moment. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t even speak! Obviously, the wusheng of Shengjing intends to crush people with strength, directly destroy Zhang Yunhao with great strength, and no longer have any skill competition! "Are you afraid?" Although Zhang Yunhao can''t speak, his spiritual power can still be used. He spread this sentence with his spiritual power. The martial saint of the Holy Land didn''t answer, but tried his best to urge the stars. He didn''t believe it. Under the mighty power that can almost destroy the world, Zhang Yunhao can turn over the plate! "It''s really impossible to deal with a martial Saint simply with the starlight system. Unfortunately, I''m not just a star emperor!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he gave an order to Yue Wuxin. Yue Wuxin nodded. A bright moon appeared out of thin air above his finger, sprinkled the moonlight downward, and even the brilliance of the sun was covered! Under the moonlight, everything in the small world became blurred, and I couldn''t see what was happening inside! Seeing this, the yuan God on this side of the holy land immediately shouted, "what are you doing?" "You people are not qualified to watch the battle between Zhu Xingdi and wusheng in the Holy Land!" Yue unintentionally said, "if you don''t agree, you can come out and fight with me. No matter how many people you come, I''ll follow!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it? You star emperors are just animals we keep." The leader of the ice and snow sect rushed out first and scolded loudly. A cold flash flashed in the moon''s unintentional eyes. The cold voice said, "I''ll let you know what the end of disorderly talking is!" With that, Yue Wuxin directly fought with the leader of ice and snow sect. Needless to say, Yue Wuxin is equivalent to the reincarnation of Wu Sheng. How can a mere yuan God be her opponent? "There''s nothing to see!" The disaster star, Yuanshen, Xiaomo and others are disappointed, but they also know why Zhang Yunhao let Yue unintentionally do this - in order to avoid Tianji wusheng seeing things he shouldn''t see, although Tianji wusheng will doubt after this war, doubt and witness are two different things. "Unfortunately, I also want to see how the little overlord defeated the wusheng in the Holy Land!" The disaster star God shook her head. She stepped forward and said, "I''m the disaster star God from the Wuxian world. Who dares to fight with me? I allow you three!" "Arrogance!" Immediately, a holy land God rushed out to face the disaster star God. The little devil yawned and came forward to provoke. Anyway, it''s boring. It''s better to get something to eat as a snack! What the devil eats is naturally the soul! "I want to go up and relax, but forget it. I have a big task!" Tiansha shook his head. The resentment in his body asked, "what does your master do and why does he shield the small world? Is he so shady?" Tiansha sneered: "you see people, then why don''t you tell all the secrets, for example, the dragon vein you received?" There was no positive answer to the complaint. It sneered: "no matter how hard you struggle, there is only one winner, that is me!" The angel was too lazy to pay attention to his grievances. He looked at the fuzzy small world ahead and sighed secretly. There must be a wonderful battle in it, but he couldn''t see it! In the small world, the Holy Land wusheng saw that the surroundings were suddenly blurred and asked discontentedly, "star emperor, what are you doing?" "Nothing, just ready to show you what real power is!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Please note that he uses words rather than mental force to make sounds, which means that he has broken through the blockade of the surrounding stars! Chapter 912 "Can you speak?" Wu Sheng in the holy land also found this. He is very incredible. Under the power of his vast stars, the only star emperor can still speak? "I can do more than you think!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and appeared one power word after another. Each one contained infinite power. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding blockade was broken, and even the impact of the stars slowed down! "The innate demon of power!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of the innate demon God of power behind him. Then, the innate demon God of power fused with him, but his body did not become larger, but was full of power, enough to destroy the sky and the earth! "Break it for me!" Zhang Yunhao pinched his fist, pulled back and blasted forward. The void shook and boundless force rushed to the front star, that is, the sky Chong star the size of a mountain! With a roar, the whole small world was shaking. Tianchong star was blasted on the spot, and star fragments were scattered everywhere! "It''s great to be able to use real power!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He sucked hard. The scattered star fragments were directly sucked into his stomach and turned into his strength. The power of dragon subduing, even the power of wusheng can subdue! Wu Sheng in the holy land was stunned at first, and then exclaimed: "is this immortal level move? Wait, you''re not the star emperor, you''re the yuan God, you just used the power of the yuan God!" "I think you know why I hide now?" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said, "no one has ever defeated Wu Sheng with Yuanshen. Let me create this record today and remember my name, little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" "Arrogance, what if you are the yuan God? Do you think a fairy move can smooth the gap between the martial saint and the yuan God?" The martial saint of the Holy Land shouted angrily. The remaining stars shook the space and bombarded Zhang Yunhao with the power of destroying the world. Before the stars arrived, the space had vibrated like waves, making Zhang Yunhao unable to move easily! "Do you know what your biggest problem is? You can''t control your power. 360 stars. If you can compress them to the extreme and attack me together, even I have to hate on the spot. Unfortunately, you can''t control so many stars, just targets!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed directly to the front star. He hit the star on the spot with a single blow from all over the world! As soon as the star exploded, Zhang Yunhao immediately stepped on the void and moved to another star. Then he blew it out with another punch! In a short time, dozens of stars were blasted by Zhang Yunhao''s fist. The Holy Land martial saint''s face was very ugly. Who on earth was this guy that could be so strong? It is true that the wusheng in the holy land has the problem of uncontrollable power. After all, he is a fast-growing wusheng, but no matter how fast-growing wusheng is, it is also a wusheng. The powerful power formed by 360 stars is reasonably enough to trap any yuan God. Even if he can''t, it will make the other party difficult, just like carrying a world! But Zhang Yunhao was not trapped, but also attacked one after another to explode the stars. This is by no means what Yuanshen can do! In addition, in such violent spatial fluctuations, Zhang Yunhao can blink so accurately, which is enough to prove how much he knows about space! "This is not an ordinary yuan God. This is the peak yuan God only one step away from the martial saint. He is even stronger than aro!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart, and then became ferocious, because he was extremely jealous of each other! Although the Holy Land wusheng is a wusheng, he is quick. His qualification is difficult to break through the wusheng, so he is very jealous of those who are qualified to break through the wusheng. In front of him, this self proclaimed bully Zhang Yunhao is not only qualified to break through the wusheng, but also has the posture of Wuxian, just like aro! "Why is it not me who is so excellent?" The martial saint of the holy land is secretly gnashing his teeth and his killing intention is boiling in his heart. What if you have the posture of a martial immortal? A dead genius is nothing. "Immortal level move, do you think you are the only one who can do it?" After the Holy Land Wu Sheng drank, all the remaining 300 stars suddenly stopped, and then quickly moved one by one, gradually forming a circle to surround Zhang Yunhao! "Want to seal me, dream!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, rushed to a star and punched out, but unexpectedly, the fist was blocked by the stars, because the fist power was scattered to other stars! Zhang Yunhao is really strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is still just a yuan God. He can''t compare with a martial saint in strength and Qi, even if he uses immortal moves! In particular, this immortal level move is an incomplete immortal level move created by Zhang Yunhao - a complete immortal level move should be composed of immortal level internal skill and immortal level martial arts, and there should be corresponding immortal text. Neither of the innate demons of summoning power created by Zhang Yunhao is complete. "It''s no use. You''re just a yuan God after all!" The martial saint of the Holy Land closed his hands, and more than 300 stars formed a perfect circle, completely blocking Zhang Yunhao inside! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao was unwilling to be trapped. His fists attacked frantically at an amazing speed. All over the sky were the shadow of his fist. The stars shook unceasingly, as if they would collapse at any time! "This guy is really terrible, but no matter how terrible it is, he is just a yuan God, and I am a martial saint! Nine tones of stars!" The Holy Land Wu Sheng took a deep breath and read nine strange words in succession. Each of them doubled the star circle. When all the nine words were read, the star circle had been compressed like an iron bucket, and even the sound of Zhang Yunhao bombarding the stars could not be heard. This is just the beginning. The Holy Land wusheng quickly kneads the formula with both hands. A huge immortal text takes shape in front of him at an amazing speed. It is a meteorite immortal text. Even with the strength of the Holy Land wusheng, it is very difficult to play this immortal text, and his face is a little pale! Some people may wonder that Zhang Yunhao has nothing to do with so many immortal texts. Why can''t wusheng in the Holy Land afford even one immortal text? The reason is very simple. Zhang Yunhao uses immortal script, which is a simplified version. It is a magical script made by Xingchen Wuxian based on the big circle of stars. Its power is greatly reduced. Therefore, the magical script can only be regarded as a pseudo immortal move. Similarly, there is the fairy text given to the divine soldiers by Ruyi fairy pen, which is also a simplified version. But now the Holy Land wusheng uses the real immortal script, the real immortal moves, so the burden is so great! Of course, this is also because now the vitality of heaven and earth is sealed, and the wusheng in the holy land can only use his own strength to urge Xianwen, otherwise the burden will be at least two-thirds less! "Go, the stars fall!" The martial saint of the holy land made this immortal text with a ferocious face. The immortal text fused to the star circle across time and space. More than 300 stars fell in an instant, and the force generated by their fall directly penetrated the void and formed a huge black hole! Nothing can survive in a black hole, not even wusheng, let alone a mere yuan God! This is the power of the immortal level move. Even the world will break through you. If this move is not in the small world, but in the outer star world, it will be enough to annihilate half of the continent! "I won this battle! A mere yuan God dares to challenge my martial saint. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land laughed. At this time, he suddenly felt extreme danger and turned around quickly. At the same time, he gathered the strength of Wu Sheng to defend on his arms. The next moment, a dark finger pointed to his right arm! With one finger, the power of wusheng in the Holy Land collapsed, and his right arm decayed at an amazing speed. It was only a breathing time. All his skin and muscles were gone, leaving only his bones! "It''s aging!" The face of Wu Sheng in the holy land changed dramatically. He was also a decisive man. He cut off his right arm with his left hand at the first time. As soon as he cut off, his right arm dissipated directly in the air! However, the power of the aging finger was not completely eliminated, and it was still eroding the body of the martial saint in the holy land. He hurriedly suppressed it with the power of the martial saint, which was barely able to maintain his life. "If you are not a martial saint, this finger has killed you. The martial saint is a martial saint after all. It is not so easy to defeat!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and his fists full of power words and Xianwen burst out at an amazing speed, making the sound of thunder everywhere in the small world! The Holy Land wusheng tried his best to stop it with his left hand. The two sides fought frantically in the small world, and the afterwaves shot everywhere, causing the surrounding space to vibrate constantly. If it was outside, I was afraid that the holy land mountains would collapse! "Why didn''t you die? It''s impossible! Even if space blinks, it can''t blink out of such a collapse, because space is destroyed!" The martial saint of the Holy Land shouted angrily while resisting Zhang Yunhao''s soft, hard, soft, hard fists! Even for him, facing Zhang Yunhao''s changeable and arbitrary boxing, he is also under great pressure. If he is not a martial saint, but Zhang Yunhao''s same level, he may not be able to resist even ten moves! In fact, the Holy Land wusheng is very difficult to resist now. After all, he has lost an arm and has the power of aging in his body! The absolute gap between wusheng and Yuanshen has been leveled at least half at this moment! "It really didn''t blink out. That Zhang Yunhao is dead, but I am the noumenon!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. From the beginning, Zhang Yunhao was just separated - the combat separated body condensed by Xianwen, referring to the killing separated body in the killing sword, while Zhang Yunhao''s body was hidden by the hidden word Xianwen. He had been watching the play and waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack! Zhang Yunhao will not despise a martial saint. It''s a martial saint. Even if it''s quick, it''s not comparable to the yuan God! "Separation, that''s just separation?" The martial saint of the holy land was shocked to the extreme, and the enemy who forced himself to use the immortal level move was just separated. How is this possible? "There are many impossible things in this world. From today on, you will be recorded in history and remembered by everyone!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "you will be the first wusheng defeated by the yuan God. You will be famous with me forever!" "The first wusheng defeated by Yuanshen?" The Holy Land Wu Sheng''s face suddenly turned red to the extreme. If he really left such a reputation, he might as well die. No, even if he died, it won''t count, because he will leave a bad reputation for thousands of years! "I won''t lose to you!" The martial saint of the Holy Land roared and urged the power of the martial saint in his body to form a star arm to resist Zhang Yunhao''s attack. At the same time, he used the powerful martial saint''s true intention to guide the surrounding broken space to form a space blade and cut it hard at Zhang Yunhao! As I said before, the strength of wusheng over Yuanshen lies in space, in addition. The true meaning of Wu Sheng in the holy land is to destroy the true meaning! "It''s useless, because your understanding of space is far inferior to me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The most overbearing and sincere attack fiercely attacked several points in the void. The space blade instantly changed direction and cut into the Holy Land wusheng. The Holy Land wusheng couldn''t be distracted under the fierce storm of Zhang Yunhao. The body cut by the space blade was full of blood! "It''s impossible. How can you know space better than me?" The Holy Land wusheng shouted unbelievably. Without wusheng, it is impossible to understand the true meaning of space. In fact, even if he is wusheng, he only knows a little about the mystery of space! "Don''t use your mediocre thinking to measure a genius. At the stage of heaven and man, my understanding of space has surpassed you!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, even if there is no empty mirror, the treasure of space, his understanding of space is not low, because he has the memory of blood martial saint, and he often shuttles through space! When his martial arts were low, Zhang Yunhao could not feel anything, but his physical instinct remembered the fluctuation of space. After he was promoted to heaven and man, he was born with an affinity for space, which made it easier for him to understand the mystery of space than ordinary people! Zhang Yunhao himself is a peerless genius and compatible with space. His understanding of space is naturally thousands of miles a day. How can he compare with him in the failed goods of Holy Land wusheng? "I don''t believe it!" The Holy Land wusheng roared. Zhang Yunhao directly controlled the surrounding broken space with his true intention to form daggers into the Holy Land wusheng''s body. No matter how the Holy Land wusheng robbed the surrounding space debris, he can''t beat Zhang Yunhao in this regard, because his understanding of space is too shallow! Facts have proved that the Holy Land wusheng is really not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent in this regard! "Compared with the array, you can''t compare with me, compared with space, you can''t compare with me, compared with martial arts skills, you can''t compare with me. You can only fight with me with the strength of the profound martial saint. The martial saint of the holy land, you''ve lived so long, but nothing can compare with me. Are you ashamed?" "I''m not afraid to tell you that I haven''t studied the array for three months, but it has exceeded your lifetime accumulation." "You are destined to be the stepping stone of Zhang Yunhao. I will step on you to promote Wu Sheng! You are definitely not my opponent, even if you are Wu Sheng, because you are a stain, scum and failure among Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao drank one after another, and the Holy Land wusheng roared: "no, I''m not, I will never lose to you!" "Really? Who''s being defeated now? Holy Land wusheng, I''m only 20 years old. You can''t even beat a 20-year-old martial artist. How useless are you?" "Even if you are the descendant of Xingchen Wuxian, you are still a waste. You are no different from the second ancestor and the black sheep!" Zhang Yunhao drank again. Although Wu Sheng in the holy land was angry, his faith was shaken! Chapter 913 Generally speaking, the state of mind of Wu Sheng is difficult to shake, because it is a Wu Sheng who can advance to the rank after thousands of tempering, but at the moment, the heart of Wu Sheng in the holy land is shaken! This is normal. On the one hand, the martial saint of the holy land is an accelerated martial saint after all. When he chose to accelerate, there were flaws in his state of mind, because he is no longer a real martial saint. On the other hand, the Holy Land wusheng is compared by Zhang Yunhao in every aspect. The array, space, even strength, wisdom and holy land wusheng are at a disadvantage. In this case, it is normal for the Holy Land wusheng to waver in his state of mind. Not the Holy Land martial saint, but Zhang Yunhao is really excellent! The state of mind is the most important thing for martial artists. The result of the state of mind shaking is that the true meaning of the Holy Land martial Saint began to decline sharply. Zhang Yunhao was keenly aware of this, and he immediately laughed! "You are so weak, Holy Land wusheng. This time, you are doomed!" Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning is unprecedented. Before, the true meaning of Wu Sheng in the holy land could compete with and snatch Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning, but now, his true meaning is not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all. It was broken immediately upon contact! Wu Sheng in the holy land had to take back all his true meaning. At this time, he completely lost his sense of his surroundings, and all aspects of his perception were compressed to the extreme! The gap between Zhang Yunhao and wusheng in holy land is shortened again, or greatly. At this moment, Zhang Yunhao really has the possibility of defeating wusheng in holy land! "Damn it!" The Holy Land wusheng secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to lose. He didn''t want to lose at all. This is not only because he lost everything after losing, but also because he will become the first laughingstock in the universe after losing! He is a martial saint in the holy land. He will become the first martial saint to be defeated by the yuan God, maybe the last! "I knew he shouldn''t have fought alone." The wusheng in the holy land has some regrets. If he doesn''t fight alone, he can use all kinds of props to reverse the situation. As the descendant of the star Wuxian, there are quite a lot of treasures of the wusheng in the Holy Land! Apart from others, just one Wuxian remains is enough to make the wusheng in the Holy Land proud of all the heroes, but now, because of gambling, these can''t be used. The wusheng in the holy land can only rely on his strength to fight with Zhang Yunhao, who he thought was vulnerable! The problem is, I can''t fight! As soon as this idea came out, the strength of the Holy Land wusheng decreased again. Zhang Yunhao saw it, and the attack became more and more fierce, hitting the Holy Land wusheng and spitting blood again and again. If it goes on like this, before long, the Holy Land wusheng will completely fail. At that time, everything will be over! That is, there is no inside now, otherwise the chin of those yuan gods will all fall off. The Holy Land wusheng they have high hopes for not only failed to win, but also was beaten by a mere yuan God! This is something that all the yuan gods did not expect. Even the more than 8000 yuan gods on Zhang Yunhao''s side did not expect that Zhang Yunhao would become so strong that he could hardly breathe in the Holy Land! "You''re too weak. I didn''t even try my best. Holy Land wusheng, you really let me down. What''s quick is quick. It''s terrible!" Zhang Yunhao said sincerely that the battle was much easier than he thought. He thought that the quick martial Saint could force him to do his best, or suppress him, and finally kill him in adversity. I didn''t think that I was the one who prevailed in the whole process. I have to say that the quick success is the quick success. It''s too bad. Although they are only conscious, they are definitely better than him! Because they are the real martial saints! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was telling the truth. He thought Zhang Yunhao was mocking him and clenched his teeth angrily. He shouted angrily, "you think you won. Do you think Wu Sheng will be defeated by you so easily?" "I really thought I won. If you have any surprises, you can use it now!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. At the same time, taking advantage of the other party''s distraction, he punched him in the chest and broke several of his ribs! This means that the defense of the Holy Land wusheng has been broken by Zhang Yunhao. If the Holy Land wusheng doesn''t find a way to turn over, his death will come! "Let you know today that the martial Saint cannot be humiliated!" The martial saint of the Holy Land roared. When he pointed out in the Dantian, the whole person burned a raging flame. It was not an ordinary flame, but a star flame, which could burn everything! Zhang Yunhao punched Wu Sheng in the holy land, but failed to break the star flame. Instead, he was burned up by the star flame along his fist. He hurried back and mobilized the power of the yuan God to suppress the star flame. However, he found that the star flame was very strange. The power of the yuan God could only reluctantly stop it and could not extinguish it. "The reason why Wu Sheng is Wu Sheng is that he lit a flame when he was promoted. The flame is transformed by the essence, Qi and spirit. It is not only the fire of the soul, but also the fire of the body. It is the foundation of every Wu Sheng. As long as the fire of Wu Sheng is not extinguished, Wu Sheng will not die!" The wusheng in the Holy Land looked at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth and said, "the fire of wusheng is the foundation of a wusheng. Once the fire of wusheng is damaged, the wusheng will not be able to make progress all his life. No matter how serious the key points are, serious injuries or even the total waste of his martial arts." The Holy Land wusheng then said, "in addition, if you want to promote Wuxian, you also need to burn through the bridge of heaven and earth and change people into immortals!" "What you have is the fire of Wu Sheng?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest. No wonder the flame could not be extinguished. It turned out that it was the essence of the martial saint. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao was, he was only a yuan God after all. He could not easily extinguish the flame of the martial saint! "Yes, what I have is the fire of wusheng, my star flame!" The martial saint of the Holy Land hated and said: "fighting the enemy with the fire of the martial saint is the last desperate means of the martial saint. After use, even if you can win, you will suffer heavy losses. It is not a desperate situation. There will never be a martial saint to use. Bully, I will smash you to pieces. Otherwise, how can I vent my hatred?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if you have the ability, come. I want to see how powerful the fire of wusheng is!" "Then come!" The martial saint of the holy land no longer talks nonsense. The whole person appears in front of Zhang Yunhao like a blink. His palms contain infinite stars and fall towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was afraid of the star flame on the martial saint of the holy land. He didn''t connect it hard, but wanted to move away in a blink. Just at this time, the space suddenly solidified. Zhang Yunhao was like hitting a wall and couldn''t move in a blink! "I''m really not as good as you in space skills, but in front of absolute power, any skills are useless!" The Holy Land wusheng said coldly. At the moment, the surrounding space is completely controlled by him with strong power. Zhang Yunhao can''t control the space at all, so he can only avoid it in embarrassment! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao''s body method is good, otherwise he will be injured! The martial saint of the holy land still uses the old moves to force people. However, whether the moves are new or not, it is most important to work. Now, this move is obviously very useful. Zhang Yunhao is completely suppressed by the martial saint of the other party! "Why, didn''t you just boast? Why are you so embarrassed now? Don''t you want me to surprise you? I''ve given it now. Are you surprised?" The holy land of reversing the situation, Wu Sheng laughed and calculated some evil spirit in his heart. However, he couldn''t help feeling distressed when he thought of the cost of using Wu Sheng''s fire. After this time, he was afraid to be seriously injured for a long time! "Wait, the channel will open soon. If you are seriously injured, you will miss the big event!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land frowned when he thought of one thing. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he decided to sacrifice all the yuan gods after he went out. There was no way. Whoever hurt himself badly can only use this cruel method! If those yuan gods want to blame, they blame little overlord Zhang Yunhao, not his holy land martial saint. As soon as I read this, the Holy Land martial saint''s killing heart is more serious. Everything is Zhang Yunhao''s fault. He must die! Zhang Yunhao dodged and sneered: "the surprise is a little, but do you think you can beat me?" "Of course, under absolute power, it''s useless for you to play any tricks!" The Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted wildly, "also, I won''t give you a chance to use immortal level moves." It takes a lot of time for non Wuxian to use immortal moves. After all, Xianwen bears too much burden on non Wuxian. Before, Zhang Yunhao suppressed the wusheng in the holy land, which is why the wusheng in the holy land can''t fight back with immortal moves. Now, the situation is reversed, and the Holy Land wusheng in turn suppresses Zhang Yunhao. In theory, Zhang Yunhao can''t use immortal moves. Unfortunately, it''s just in theory. There are some immortal moves that don''t need preparation time, and Zhang Yunhao happens to master one! "The chains of good and evil!" Two circles light up in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The one on the left represents good, which is white light, while the one on the right represents evil, which is black light. When the black and white light merge, the chains of good and evil will appear! "Hmm? What''s that?" Wu Sheng of the Holy Land found the black-and-white light in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes for the first time. He dared not neglect it. He immediately stabbed Zhang Yunhao''s eyes with two fingers. Before his fingers arrived, the star flame above had bitten Zhang Yunhao like a fire snake! "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao looked cold. He took his finger as a sword and cut in front of him. His killing intention flashed. The two fire snakes annihilated directly. It''s the killing sword technique! Zhang Yunhao naturally knows the martial arts that evil knows! "What kind of sword technique can you kill even the fire of wusheng?" Wusheng in the holy land was surprised, but the attack did not stop, but became more and more fierce. Unfortunately, he was too late. The black and white light in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes merged together! As soon as the black and white light fused, a huge shackle virtual shadow immediately appeared around the Holy Land wusheng, and then locked it on him before the Holy Land wusheng didn''t react! The ghost of Wu Sheng in the Holy Land took a big risk and shouted, "this is the justice yoke of the just Wuxian? Are you the descendant of the just Wuxian?" "Yes, I am the descendant of the just Wuxian. Everything I do is just. Don''t you surrender quickly?" Zhang Yunhao shouted with righteous words. At the same time, he killed the star flame on his fist with a sword. Each sword of the killing sword technique is almost comparable to the pseudo immortal move. This is a super sword technique practiced with the lives of countless Shura. The combat effectiveness of evil is not much worse than that of Zhang Yunhao. In contrast, the strength of good is a little worse. It is always easier to do evil than to do good. "Joke, what if you are the descendant of the just Wuxian? Do you think the mere shackles can lock me?" The martial saint of the Holy Land roared. The star flame on his body was crazy and wanted to burn through the shackles. Unfortunately, the shackles of good and evil were good and evil, and there was no entity. Even the terrible existence of star flame could not affect it. "It''s just shackles. It''s really big!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The shackles of good and evil broke out suddenly, and the breath of wusheng in the holy land immediately began to drop sharply. Wu Sheng in the holy land is not a good man. He has done many sins. Apart from others, he just wants to sacrifice tens of thousands of Yuan gods, which is the great evil among the great evils. Therefore, his strength is suppressed very badly. "What if I am evil? I am the only one who can judge me!" Knowing the shackles of justice, Wu Sheng in the holy land was not half guilty, but very arrogant, which quickly stabilized his breath. The power of the yoke of justice is not only related to the other party''s good and evil, but also directly proportional to the other party''s guilt. The more guilty the other party''s heart is, the greater the power of the yoke of justice is. On the contrary, the power of the yoke of justice will be greatly reduced. The power of the chains of good and evil comes from the people, not from heaven! "Have ambition. I hope you can be so proud next!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. At the next moment, the breath of wusheng in the Holy Land dropped sharply again. There was only a thin layer of wusheng fire on his body, as if it would be extinguished at any time! "How could this happen?" Wu Sheng in the holy land was stunned to the extreme: "why do I have two shackles, one to judge evil and the other to judge goodness?" Yes, another shackle judges kindness. There is kindness in the heart of wusheng in the holy land. If not, he would have sacrificed all the yuan gods. How can he wait until now? And this kindness is being judged by shackles. There is a voice in his mind that makes him give up kindness and become a complete villain! The Holy Land wusheng didn''t want to, so his power was suppressed! The question is, how can there be such a trial of evil and good? What do you want to do? Is that unreasonable? "I''m not the justice yoke of the just Wuxian. I''m the yoke of good and evil. Good and evil can be judged!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. At the beginning, his chains of good and evil can only be used individually, and can not suppress the strength of the other party. He can only bite back when the other party does evil, but now it is different. He can not only be tried at the same time, but also suppress the strength! In fact, this is just the beginning. The shackle of good and evil is a complete immortal move. How can it be so simple? The reason why it was simple at first was that Zhang Yunhao didn''t master enough! Good and evil are rewarded, good and evil are shackled, good and evil are separated, and there are immortal moves of Yuanshen level. These four are the four immortal moves that Zhang Yunhao really mastered. Each has the power to turn corruption into magic, which is very different from other incomplete immortal moves! These four immortal level moves are Zhang Yunhao''s four strongest cards. Good and evil are rewarded. He used to use them before, but he hasn''t used them for a long time now, because he hasn''t met an opponent worthy of his use at all. After accumulating so much merit and karma, coupled with Zhang Yunhao''s deep understanding that good and evil are rewarded, when this move appears again, it will definitely shock the world! "What if your strength is reduced? I can still kill you!" The martial saint of the Holy Land roared, and the whole body''s star flame condensed in his palms, as if he wanted to burn the world and rolled towards Zhang Yunhao. Chapter 914 "Do you think your chains of good and evil are so simple?" In the face of the full-scale attack of the Holy Land wusheng, Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He snapped his fingers. The left and right hands of the Holy Land wusheng suddenly didn''t listen to his own control and began to fight themselves. "How could this happen?" The Holy Land wusheng looked stunned. At this time, a voice full of goodwill sounded in his mind, like a fairy in the sky: "Holy Land wusheng, you can''t go wrong anymore. Killing is not the way to solve the problem, and sacrifice is not. You should know your way back and be kind." "Who''s talking?" At this time, another voice sounded in his mind. The voice was full of evil, like an evil ghost in hell: "wusheng in Shengjing, abandon your useless kindness, kill everyone and sacrifice everyone. Only in this way can you become a real wusheng. You want to be evil!" Wu Sheng of the Holy Land shouted: "good, evil? You are the shackles of good and evil!" "No, I''m your conscience!" "No, I''m your evil idea!" The good voice and the evil voice said at the same time, and the wusheng in the Holy Land shouted angrily: "go away, I am me. I control both good and evil!" "This is no good. I must abandon evil and follow good..." "No, you must abandon good and follow evil..." The two voices kept persuading and even quarreling in the mind of Wu Sheng in the holy land. If it was just like this, it would be annoying at most. The problem was that his left body was controlled by kindness, while his right body was eroded by evil. With the escalation of the quarrel, the two sides had a big fight, which was a lively fight. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. The Holy Land wusheng hit his right hand with his left hand and his right foot. Even the hair on both sides flew and crackled. This picture is not funny, but very funny. This is the real power of the chains of good and evil. Thousands of years ago, just Wuxian could even directly create a new personality to replace each other with the chains of justice! Of course, unless the other party is really guilty or hopeless, the just Wuxian will not use such extreme means. The just Wuxian is a real just person. In addition to justice, he also has countless excellent qualities such as compassion, leniency and so on! Zhang Yunhao''s chains of good and evil are impure and can''t directly create personality, but it''s not a problem to split the other party''s mind for a while. After all, this is an immortal move. "Take advantage of this Kung Fu to experiment with my new tricks!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He quickly wrote one fairy text after another on his right arm with his left hand. After these fairy texts appeared, they immediately integrated into his arm, and his arm was quickly wrapped by layers of Fairy Light! With more and more immortal writings written, Zhang Yunhao''s arm gradually couldn''t support and began to show small cracks. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and continued to write. At this time, a therapeutic fairy text played a role and began to repair Zhang Yunhao''s arm, but the repair speed was far less than the crack speed. Soon, Zhang Yunhao''s right arm was full of cracks. At the same time, the fairy light on it began to rage, as if it would explode at any time! "It''s almost the only way. This is the strongest magic power I created." Zhang Yunhao stopped. This is only a magic power, not a real immortal move. Only Wuxian can create immortal moves. The innate demon God of summoning power he used before was modified by other immortal moves, which is not really created by himself. Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sensed the terrible fluctuation of Zhang Yunhao''s right hand. He shouted and directly burned his soul with the fire of Wu Sheng. The fierce pain suppressed good and evil thoughts at the same time! The pain of soul burning distorts the face of wusheng in the holy land, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. For the first time, he condenses the immortal text with the fire of wusheng, and the stars bloom from him and shine on the whole small world! In the starlight, the body of wusheng in the holy land is like an indomitable star God. His roar resounds through the whole small world: "bully, I will never lose to you!" "No, you''ve lost!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist fiercely and blew it out! This punch, if you ignore the flickering immortal light and the terrible fluctuation above, is really a very common punch, even a little space ripple has not been stirred, and the speed is not fast at all! But with such a punch, the sense of crisis in the Holy Land wusheng''s heart increased infinitely. He sensed that this punch was enough to threaten his life. The first thought of Wu Sheng in the holy land was to avoid, but his intuition told him that he could not avoid this punch anyway. If he did, he would die. Wu Sheng of Holy Land believed in his intuition very much, so he chose to concentrate all his strength on his right fist, and the whole person shrunk fiercely. Only his right fist became bigger and bigger, hitting Zhang Yunhao''s small fist like a star! One is a huge fist with a diameter of kilometers, and the other is an ordinary fist. Ignoring the immortal light, it can be called ordinary, but when they meet together, the result is completely beyond imagination! Silently, the fist of Wu Sheng in the holy land was smashed, which was more than that. The next breath, the body of Wu Sheng also collapsed on the spot, leaving only a group of Wu Sheng''s fire still burning, but it was very weak, as if it would be extinguished at any time. Holy Land wusheng, defeated, and defeated very thoroughly, there is no possibility of resistance! In fact, if it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao''s mercy, the Holy Land wusheng couldn''t even keep the fire of wusheng! "What kind of boxing are you? How can it be so weird?" The unbelievable voice of wusheng in the holy land came from the fire of wusheng. What he said was not strong, but strange! Yes, it''s weird. Zhang Yunhao''s fist doesn''t have much power, but the body of the Holy Land wusheng collapsed on the spot. The Holy Land wusheng can''t understand why! "Because you''re unlucky!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, repaired his right arm and said, "this fist is not complicated. It''s my own fist of doom. It''s the same series as the finger of doom that abolished your right arm." "It''s impossible. Bad luck alone can''t be so powerful!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "the previous bad luck can''t hurt me in this form!" "Anything that develops to the extreme is very terrible, such as power. Pure power is really nothing. At a low level, it will even be ridiculed as brute force!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "but when the power reaches the extreme, it''s OK to smash the void, and so is bad luck!" "Before, I arranged the stars and the moon array on my arm to increase the power of bad luck with the power of various stars and maximize the power of the fist of bad luck." Zhang Yunhao said in detail: "so, this punch can''t resist and die when you encounter it. What''s more terrible is that this punch can''t be avoided, because you''ve been targeted by bad luck and can''t hide!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is the truth of the fist of doom. Before, my arm would crack, not because of the strong support, but because of the leakage of the force of doom. Now, do you understand?" "I see, I see!" The martial saint of the Holy Land understood, and he said with a tragic smile: "a peerless genius is a peerless genius. I have the immortal level inheritance of star martial immortals, but I can''t beat your own martial arts! Little overlord, if you don''t die, you will be a new martial immortals!" Wusheng in the Holy Land continued: "Congratulations, you have created an unprecedented history and defeated wusheng with Yuanshen! And I am the poor wusheng!" "I also stand on the shoulders of giants!" Before, Zhang Yunhao was very rampant, but now he is quite modest. He shook his head and said, "if there was no big star array, I could not create such a magical power that is infinitely close to the immortal move!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "in fact, the power of this move is not necessarily inferior to the immortal move, because I can only play one or two percent of the power of the immortal move, and this move is created by me, and I can play all the power!" "Yes, or I won''t lose!" Wu Sheng sighed, then said slightly ferociously, "bully, you won, but I haven''t lost yet. Your biggest mistake is to show mercy and didn''t kill me!" The martial saint of the Holy Land shouted, "you are so stupid that you want to enslave me, the martial saint. You are destined to pay a price for this!" While talking, wusheng in the holy land directly starts the Celestial Star array in the holy land. He wants to sacrifice all the yuan gods, and then use the power of the array to recapture the remains of Wuxian before the remains of Wuxian are mastered, and then completely kill Zhang Yunhao and more than 8000 yuan gods! Although there is no body, there is no problem. As long as the stars and Wuxian are resurrected, there is everything, and even reincarnation and restoration is impossible. "I knew you were going to have a moth!" Zhang Yunhao dug his nostrils and ignored the wusheng in the holy land. His mind moved. The remains of Wuxian appeared in front of him - the victory or defeat has been divided. Now the remains of Wuxian are his. Zhang Yunhao picked up the star fairy order, but he was not in a hurry to integrate his soul into it. Because there was a problem with the star fairy order, it would absorb the user''s soul. He planned to wait until the little devil came to deal with it. In terms of soul, the little devil was an expert. "The real treasure is the remains of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the remains of Wuxian. His eyes almost lit up. This is the remains of Wuxian. Let alone complete, even a finger is enough for the wusheng in the Wuxian world to earn their heads! "With this, not to mention the martial arts saint of heaven, they only come to consciousness. Even if they come, I can fight a war. However, this remains is different from the blood fairy. It has not been refined and will be very troublesome to use!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, fortunately, the wusheng in the holy land must have a way to use it. After subduing him, he can hand it over. At that time, he can use the remains of Wuxian! "Well, why do I always have something to do with the remains?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The remains are the remains. The most important thing is that they work. At this time, the martial saint of the Holy Land shouted unbelievably: "how could this happen? Why didn''t the star array respond at all?" "Because I did something!" Zhang Yunhao said without raising his head: "this hand and foot doesn''t affect the sky star array, but blocks your connection with the sky star array. If you are in the array now, this barrier is useless. Unfortunately, you are not now!" The wusheng in the holy land was really surprised: "you made hands and feet, wait, you know I want to sacrifice those yuan gods?" "Is it strange? I was always there when you started the star array on Sunday!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "from the beginning to the end, I saw your calculations, so from the beginning, you were doomed to failure." "I killed you!" Wu Sheng in the holy land was desperate and crazy. He directly controlled the fire of Wu Sheng and rushed towards Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao summoned the right hand of immortal blood and grabbed it in the air. The soul of Wu Sheng in the fire of Wu Sheng flew out directly and fell uncontrollably towards the right hand of blood! "What is this, bully, what do you want to do?" The wusheng of the Holy Land roared in panic. Zhang Yunhao ignored him and directly refined it into the right hand of blood! "Without the body, it''s a little troublesome. Fortunately, there''s a blood pool over there!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. After all, wusheng in the holy land is wusheng. Zhang Yunhao can''t spare any strength to leave his body. Now it''s quite good! Anyway, the Holy Land wusheng is just a transition. Zhang Yunhao never expected him to join hands with himself against the Tianji wusheng. The Holy Land wusheng can''t resist. He''s only quick after all! "Next, it''s waiting." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked outside. At the moment, there was a martial arts competition outside. The disaster star Yuanshen picked two, the little devil picked two, and the moon inadvertently picked three. The Yuanshen was shocked and angry, trembling and frightened! Angry is that they failed one after another, surprised is that these people are really high strength, one pick two, or even one pick three can easily win their opponents! "How can this happen? Even if the yuan God in the Wuxian world is strong, why is even the star emperor so strong?" The yuan gods felt that the Three Outlooks were about to collapse. Didn''t they say that the star emperor was just their cattle? When did the animals become so strong? One on one, but even if it''s OK, three on one can''t win each other? "If the star emperor is really so strong..." Many yuan gods were worried and looked at the small world in the air. Their full confidence began to shake! Naturally, these yuan gods didn''t know that their martial Saint had been defeated by Zhang Yunhao, and even their soul had been taken away by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao sighed and muttered to himself, "no one cheered, no one shouted to give me a monkey. What''s missing!" "At present, I still need to cover up, but when I become a martial saint, I don''t need it. I become a yuan God and am the strongest among the yuan gods. If I become a martial saint, I will also be the strongest among the martial saints!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the sky and was full of confidence. The soul of Wu Sheng was refined slowly. He didn''t waste time. He crossed his knees to the ground to study the star fairy order in hand. Zhang Yunhao did not rashly recognize the Lord, but just sensed it with his consciousness. At this time, he found that there was a strange fairy light inside the star fairy order, which looked a bit like Zhang Zi! "What is this?" Zhang Yunhao tried to extend his consciousness to the immortal light. As soon as he touched it, he immediately found changes around Zhang Yunhao, from the small world formed by the remains of Wuxian to a bright starry sky full of stars. "Is this a spiritual fantasy?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. At this time, the surrounding stars suddenly gathered together, and a fairy figure appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s sight! Zhang Yunhao knows this figure. In fact, the other party''s remains are in his hands and are being studied by him! This figure is the star Wuxian who has fallen for thousands of years! Chapter 915 "Star Wuxian? Are you waiting for me?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Although it was impossible, his intuition told him that the other party''s consciousness came for him! Otherwise, there is no reason why the wusheng of the holy land has never been found in the past dynasties - once this consciousness group is activated, it will disappear and will not exist all the time! "I''m waiting for someone, but I don''t know who it is. I only know that this person can help me revive!" The figure of Xingchen Wuxian smiled and said that although he was only a wisp of consciousness thousands of years ago, he has 100% spirituality, which is no different from real people. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Why should I help you resurrect?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "from the beginning, I was preventing you from resurrection!" "At the beginning, I entered the long river of fate to check the future, but I found a black hole in the middle of the long river." Xingchen Wuxian ignored Zhang Yunhao''s ridicule. He said, "I''m curious about why there are black holes in the long river of fate, so I studied it carefully for a long time and found that it has something to do with a special person, that person is you!" The star Wuxian continued: "because of you, I can''t completely predict the future. You are a special existence, which will interfere with fate and make a black hole appear in the long river of fate." "And then?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. Aren''t all the walkers like this? "In other words, whether I can be resurrected is closely related to you. If you oppose me, I may not be resurrected, but if you help me, I can be resurrected 100 percent!" Xingchen Wuxian said with a smile: "so, I specially left this group to wait for you. Only when you use your consciousness to check the Xingchen fairy order, will I be activated!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "aren''t you afraid that I can''t get the star fairy order?" "If you can''t even get this, it means you''re not qualified to stop me from resurrection. In that case, it doesn''t matter in any case. Just be a leisure son!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "facts have proved that you didn''t disappoint me. I think you got my remains in addition to Xingchen Xianling?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "well, I got it. I''m going to dismantle it and use it slowly!" The star Wuxian said, "it can''t be disassembled. I''ll use the remains to resurrect!" "The question is back to the past. Why should I help you revive?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if it''s other circumstances, you make some rich conditions, maybe I''ll agree, but your resurrection will cost two worlds. How can I promise you?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "star Wuxian, no matter what you''re thinking, you''re doomed to be disappointed. I won''t sacrifice two worlds to help you." "Don''t worry. Listen to my conditions." Xingchen Wuxian smiled confidently and said, "you are a black hole of fate. I can''t find your intelligence at all. However, people don''t jump out of stones. I can''t find you, but I can find your relatives." Zhang Yunhao frowned, "what do you mean?" "I found traces of your parents, so I designed a bureau!" Xingchen Wuxian smiled and said, "I led your parents to the starlight world!" "It turned out that they came to the starlight world because of you!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. No wonder there was such a coincidence that there was a black hole. It turned out that it was the backhand arranged by the star Wuxian thousands of years ago! "Yes, I did." The star Wuxian nodded and said, "I not only dragged them into this world, but also integrated a wisp of star power into their souls when they were transmitted. In this way, after they died, their souls will go into a special space to sleep until I wake them up." Zhang Yunhao was so angry that he shouted, "have you taken the soul of my parents?" "No, I saved your parents'' souls!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "as long as I am resurrected, I can resurrect your parents and let you continue to live together. Without me, you wouldn''t have such a chance!" Zhang Yunhao gritted his teeth and said, "despicable!" "A man who even betrays his disciples is, of course, a despicable man!" Xingchen Wuxian sighed with self mockery. He said, "what? Will fate black hole help me revive? In fact, I only left this backhand. If you don''t want to, I can''t force you any more!" Zhang Yunhao was silent, really silent. If it was other conditions, even including giving Zhang Yunhao a fairy soldier, he would refuse, but it was related to his parents. How could he refuse? That''s Zhang Yunhao''s parents in this life, and they are excellent to him and make him feel happy! "Wuxian is Wuxian. It''s really extraordinary!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "you won. I can help you revive, but I have conditions!" The star Wuxian said with a smile: "say!" "You can''t sacrifice the star world and the star world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "hundreds of millions of lives can''t die like this!" "I can''t rise without sacrificing them." Xingchen Wuxian sighed, "I''m not a demon, but I can''t help it. I want to revive and must sacrifice these two worlds." "Aren''t you a demon?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "I use the Shura world to replace the starlight world and the star world." "The world where the Shura people live? There is no difference between the world and the world. The question is, how do you sacrifice?" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to sacrifice the world. You''re not a Wuxian. You can''t sacrifice. The reason why Xingguang world and Xingchen world can sacrifice is because I arranged the star array in advance!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "have you heard of the killing sword?" "The killing sword for killing Wuxian. Is it in your hand?" Xingchen Wuxian was a little surprised. He said, "it''s impossible. If you want to get a killing sword, you must kill several worlds. How can you do such a thing if you care so much about the lives of ordinary people?" "I can''t do it, but someone can, and Shura is not human!" Zhang Yunhao said: "he has sensed the existence of the killing sword these days. As long as he takes a little time, he can get the killing sword!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie. The evil separation has indeed sensed the killing sword. The reason is very simple. He killed enough shuras. There are two conditions for the emergence of killing sword: one is killing, endless killing, and the other is to cultivate the killing sword to the extreme. Evil separation fully meets these two conditions. "Well!" Xingchen Wuxian thought for a moment and said, "the killing sword can not only kill life, but also kill the world. If the array is arranged in advance, it can indeed be used to revive me! However, it will be much slower than directly sacrificing the star world and the star world!" "But it won''t kill innocent people!" Zhang Yunhao said, "star Wuxian, do you agree?" "Yes, why not? I said, I''m not a devil!" Xingchen Wuxian nodded and said, "however, I have conditions. You have to sacrifice more Shura worlds, so that my disciples can save their lives!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "do you still care about this?" Xingchen Wuxian sighed: "why don''t you care? I really love them. If there is no reason for resurrection, I will never sacrifice them." Zhang Yunhao said, "you speak like a hypocrite, but I believe it!" The star Wuxian asked with great interest, "Oh, why do you believe it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because you really have guilt in your heart, and it''s not small at all, otherwise you won''t have resentment!" "Resentment? Resentment was born after my death?" The star Wu Xian is a little surprised. He can''t see the long river of fate - but he can''t see it. Others may see it! Everyone sees different things in the long river of fate. Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "it seems that this backhand is arranged correctly. Without you, I might be succeeded by that resentment. In that case, my resurrection plan will fail." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "are you so confident in me?" "Of course I have confidence in those who can make the fate appear a black hole!" Xingchen Wuxian smiled and said, "I will unlock all the permissions of Xingchen fairy order. You can use Xingchen fairy order to control the sky star array. After you control it, you take it to sacrifice to Shura world. After so many years, the sky star array should have been completed!" Xingchen Wuxian continued: "as long as I absorb enough sacrificial power, I can resurrect. Of course, remains are essential." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s hard to complete the star array on Sunday. Your ranch failed a long time ago because your disciples know your purpose." "They know?" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and asked, "tell me about the specific situation!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t you know this?" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "this is the fate that I have forcibly modified. How can I know the next thing? Although I am a Wuxian, I am not omniscient. In fact, I don''t feel much about the future. I only lay out a few key nodes to ensure that I can revive!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and briefly explained the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng. The star Wuxian sighed and said, "the sun Taiyin children are still cowardly. If I were them, I would try to counter attack the star world, take the remains of the black heart master for myself, and strive to break through the Wuxian." "They don''t dare. They just want to escape all this." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s just this means. It''s too mediocre and full of mistakes and omissions. Of course, it''s no wonder that they have just been betrayed by their master. Their mind is turbulent. In addition, the time is too short. It''s good to set up such a situation." "It''s hard for them!" Xingchen Wuxian sighed and then said, "it doesn''t matter if the big star array in the sky is not completed. It''s just to sacrifice a few more Shura worlds. Of course, this kind of star God who is forcibly promoted can''t last long. After using it once, it will collapse." Xingchen Wuxian said, "there''s nothing wrong with this. Then you help me protect their soul origin. We''ll reincarnate them together. It''s also a round for teachers and disciples!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "star Wuxian, since you really love your disciples so much, why do you have to resurrect and even sacrifice them?" "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but I don''t have this memory!" Star Wuxian said, "my noumenon has deleted this memory!" "Deleted this period of time? Is it scary to know?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He asked again, "so, what''s the matter with the disappearance of Wuxian? Can you tell me?" The star Wuxian asked, "what is the disappearance of Wuxian?" "It''s the nightmare of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced it again. Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "I also don''t have this memory. I can only tell you that the enemy that Wuxian emperor gathered us to deal with is not the gods of the universe. In fact, they are our allies!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "what, the gods of the different universe are our allies?" "Yes, it''s our ally." The star Wu Xian nodded and said, "at first, we were enemies, but later, we became friends because the alien universe of the gods was destroyed." "The alien universe is destroyed?" Zhang Yunhao was more and more stunned. The beautiful girl still wanted to go back to the strange universe, but it was destroyed? "Yes, it was destroyed. Later, the leader of the alien universe and the mother of the gods came to make peace with us. Emperor Wuxian signed a contract with her and became an ally!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "after that, we set out to fight against the unknown strong enemy. Then, I was seriously injured and dying. I fought my last breath to return to the star world and prepare for the resurrection!" After a pause, the star Wuxian then said, "although I don''t have this memory, I''m sure that the reason why I want to resurrect is closely related to those enemies!" "Is that so? I can understand the reason for the resurrection, but why not even the memory of the enemy?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "those enemies should be similar to the gods of the different universe?" Star Wuxian said, "I don''t know. I only know that those enemies are terrible. Before emperor Wuxian took everyone out, everyone was ready to die in the battle!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "died in battle? That is to say, those Wuxian are dead?" "I don''t know, but one thing I''m sure is that emperor Wuxian is definitely not dead!" Star Wuxian said: "Wuxian emperor has always been above the long river of fate and has never changed. That is to say, he is not dead, and he will not die in the future." "Emperor Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He remembered that the system said that the Wuxian emperor was defeated. Were those enemies really so terrible that even the Wuxian emperor was defeated? "Let''s not say this for the time being." Zhang Yunhao exhaled and asked, "did you leave 360 small spaces in the starlight world with 360 Star tokens?" "You found it?" Xingchen Wuxian said with a smile: "yes, this is one of my backhands. I''m worried that the Star Gods will not be obedient, so I arranged these small spaces. With them and star tokens, it''s enough to make those Star Gods obedient and control the star array for me." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "how did the master of martial arts know about it that day? Is there a master of martial arts in your layout?" "Tianji wusheng?" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "I don''t see any wusheng in my resurrection!" "In other words, he is not your layout, and you are not calculating him? Then why does he know so much?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "he knows not only those small spaces, but also the star world, and even resentment!" Chapter 916 "He even knows his grievances?" Zhang Yunhao''s words surprised Xingchen Wuxian a little. He thought and said, "if he guessed correctly, there should be a Wuxian standing behind him!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "a Wuxian?" "Yes, a Wuxian who can enter the long river of fate!" The star Wuxian nodded and said, "the long river of destiny is a river. The longer you stay in it, the more traces you will leave. The wusheng knows so much. It must be because the Wuxian behind him entered the long river of destiny and saw my things." Star Wuxian then said, "in our time, Wuxian rarely entered the long river of fate. That''s why they were afraid that too many traces would be detected by other Wuxian!" "Is that so? Do you know which Wuxian it is?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "at that time, all Wuxian set out with the Wuxian emperor!" "Yes, all Wuxian are, including evil immortals. At that time, in order to protect the universe, all Wuxian worked together against the enemy!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "but since I can come back, others can, but you don''t have to worry too much. The situation of the Wuxian who come back will certainly not be very good." Xingchen Wuxian continued: "for example, the Wuxian behind the wusheng of Tianji, if I guessed correctly, he is afraid that he can''t even move now. He can only act with consciousness. If not, he doesn''t need to hide behind a wusheng." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "do you know who he is?" "I don''t know now, but I''ll know when I come back to life!" The star Wu Xian said with a smile, "I said that those who enter the long river of fate will leave traces. He knows so many things about me, and I will know him!" "Wait for you to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and Xingchen Wuxian said, "after I am resurrected, you can know everything you want to know!" "Don''t worry, I will help you revive. I will do what I promised!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. He asked, "star Wuxian, Tianji wusheng is very dangerous. Tianji wusheng connected with resentment is more dangerous. I ask you for the last time. Do you really have any layout on Tianji wusheng?" "You mortals have deified US Wuxian too much. You always think we can do everything, but how is this possible? Although we have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and although we can live forever, we have limits after all." Xingchen Wuxian sighed and said, "no matter how powerful I am, I can''t calculate everything over thousands of years. I only arrange things at several important nodes. I can''t control others." "We descendants deify you more than our predecessors!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "since there is no, it''s easy to do. Next, I will defeat resentment and the martial saint of heaven and help you revive!" "Then please." Xingchen Wuxian said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I am resurrected, I will give you everything you want!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I need something to revive you!" Xingchen Wuxian said generously, "what can I give, I will try my best!" "Your immortal skill and all the information of the Celestial Star array." Zhang Yunhao said that he got the star array on Sunday from the resentment, but no one knows whether it is complete. Therefore, he must ask for another one and compare the two together. Even if there is any pit, he can avoid it. As for the weekly star array in the hands of Wu Sheng in the holy land, it was incomplete from the beginning. Xingchen Wuxian would not give the real weekly star array to his descendants, because he could not believe it. "Yes." Xingchen Wuxian promised happily. Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll take your immortal skill and deal with you in turn?" "First, for Wuxian, Xiangong is nothing, because Xiangong is just a skill from mortal Jin to Wuxian. After Jin, Wuxian wants to create higher martial arts by themselves." Xingchen Wuxian said: "this kind of martial arts will not be passed on to others, because it is useless. It is a martial art that only Wuxian can use. Moreover, every Wuxian has his own way to go and will not follow the old path of others." Xingchen Wuxian continued: "in addition, if there is no accident, we should be allies and will not be hostile." "Allies?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in being your ally. After the transaction is completed, you and I will go their own way and not default on each other." "If you want to save the universe, you must have me as an ally!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "in addition, there is a Wuxian behind the wusheng of Tianji. If you don''t have it, you will suffer a lot." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you!" "I know, the knot between you and me is that I kidnapped your parents!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "but have you ever thought about what they would do without me? If I don''t take them to the starlight world, they will die in the Wuxian world. In this way, you will lose them forever." Xingchen Wuxian continued: "I did calculate you, yes, but I also saved your parents. Therefore, you don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe you anything. I hope you can calmly think about the relationship between us. If you combine, you will benefit both, and if you divide, you will hurt both!" Zhang Yunhao was silent and didn''t answer. The star Wuxian didn''t say much. The power of his consciousness was almost consumed. After giving him the information Zhang Yunhao wanted, he disappeared directly into the air. "Star Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao breathed a long breath. Wuxian is Wuxian. He was calculated to death. There''s no way. He has the first hand. His parents'' soul is in his hand. Zhang Yunhao can only throw a mouse repellent. However, this is not the end. In the future, he still has to play. "Intellectually speaking, I really should form an alliance with Xingchen Wuxian, but I''m very unhappy. More importantly, I don''t believe him. He can even sell his apprentice, not to mention me." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "let''s go step by step and save the soul of his parents first. Since Xingchen Wuxian is not an enemy now, it''s easy to follow!" If Xingchen Wuxian is an enemy, Zhang Yunhao needs to calculate many things, and he must be extremely careful in his work, lest he be calculated by Xingchen Wuxian - Xingchen Wuxian is right. Mortals really deify Wuxian and think they can do everything. Zhang Yunhao also has such a problem. Now Xingchen Wuxian is not an enemy or even an ally, so many things can be bolder. No matter how deep the plot of Tianji wusheng is, it also needs the cooperation of various special conditions. Now, Zhang Yunhao already knows the secrets of Xingchen world and Xingguang world, and Tianji wusheng can''t play any tricks. "Finish it as soon as possible. I''m in a bad mood and want to find someone to fight!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out his breath and completely controlled the Xingchen immortal order with his consciousness. Before Xingchen Wuxian left, he opened all the permissions of the Xingchen immortal order. In addition, with the information of the Zhoutian star array, Zhang Yunhao can now completely control the Zhoutian star array! Of course, the premise is that the star Wuxian is absent. Once the star Wuxian returns, the control will be taken back by him immediately. After all, it is a treasure he refined. "Use it first. I''ll refine one myself. Anyway, I also have 360 Star Gods!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, contacted the evil body and said, "get the killing sword as soon as possible and prepare to sacrifice to the world of Shura family!" "If I take the killing sword, I may have to break through to the wusheng in advance!" Evil said: "it''s hard for me to control the killing sword until I''m a martial saint. Its murderous spirit is too heavy. Moreover, it''s a perfect immortal soldier." "Yes, if you can break through, break through!" Zhang Yunhao had no objection. He said, "it''s a big deal that I block your perception." "OK, then I''m ready to break through." The evil part smiled evil. He said, "it''s not difficult for me to break through. As long as you kill enough, you just need more Shura world, so I''ll kill it!" "OK, do it yourself!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you break through in advance and just be a killer mace. This time, the wusheng of Tianji may not only have a wisp of consciousness." "Call me if you need to." Evil separated and said, "I''ll help you cut down the heavenly mystery wusheng. By the way, do you want to do something to plot against the star Wuxian in the Shura world?" "Do you think our hands and feet can hide the stars and Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said, "stars and immortals study heaven and man. They are far better than us in any aspect. We''d better not ask for trouble, concentrate on helping him revive, and then take back the souls of our parents from him. As for the future, let''s talk about it later!" "That''s the only way!" Evil split nodded. In fact, Zhang Yunhao may not be able to calculate the stars and Wuxian. He just doesn''t want to take risks, because it concerns the soul of his parents. Zhang Yunhao said, "go and act. The empty mirror will be used for you first. In addition, Zhang Jia will help you. He has been outside for too long. It''s time to come back!" "That guy is probably playing wild outside! He won''t come back when he finds the divine stone." The evil part smiled and said, "by the way, what about the good part? Can he break through the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao can sense all parts, but all parts can only sense Zhang Yunhao, not other parts, so evil parts have this question! "It''s much harder to do good than evil." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "he''s not so fast. Take your time!" "Noumenon, you''re wrong." At this time, the voice of the kind-hearted part suddenly rang. He smiled and said, "I''m about to break through the martial saint. However, before breaking through, I have to find the treasure of the just martial immortal." "You''re breaking through? Your merit is far from enough?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. He asked, "how much merit can you have in rescuing refugees outside the capital? In addition, what is the treasure of just Wuxian? Why don''t I know?" "Merit is both action and mind. If the merit in my heart is enough, the external merit will be enough." Goodness said: "as for the treasure of just Wuxian, I sensed it when I was about to break through. It is located in the affiliated space of Wuxian world. I need your empty mirror to help me locate it." The good separated body then said, "if I''m right, the just Wuxian left this treasure before he died. Only the best person can sense it, just like the killing sword and the evil separated body!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "well, is there his immortal soldier justice sword in the treasure of justice immortal? Er, the name is really Chinese two!" "Maybe, in short, there must be a peerless treasure in it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that good people are always lucky. OK, the empty mirror is for you first. After you locate it, give it to evil. Everyone will break through as soon as possible. Next, I want you to help me calm the Wuxian world, and then work together against the Shura clan!" "It''s my duty. The world of Wuxian has been in chaos for too long. It''s time to calm down!" The kind-hearted man nodded and said, "order is the greatest merit in the world. My wish in this life is to end the troubled times in the Wuxian world." "Coincidentally, my wish in this life is to kill all the obstacles in the holy land. I can just help you!" Evil split giggles. Although he is evil split, he is Zhang Yunhao''s split after all. There is a bottom line. In addition, both evil and good have a complete personality, which is the strength of Xiangong! "It''s been a mess long enough. Well, you all go and prepare!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said that the good and evil parts nodded at the same time, and then interrupted contact together! "Just Wuxian, kill Wuxian. Their immortal soldiers stay. Are they laying out?" Zhang Yunhao thought suspiciously. Then he shook his head and dealt with the matter here first. The just Wuxian and the killing Wuxian will deal with it by themselves. "Speaking of it, who are the enemies of the Wuxian immortals? Even the alien universe has been destroyed by them? Er, in other words, I won''t fill in this big pit, will I?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and left the star fairy order, quietly waiting for the refining of the Holy Land wusheng. ¡­¡­ Above the starlight, the wusheng of Tianji looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "good luck. There is a problem. He is not an ordinary Aboriginal, an ordinary aboriginal. He absolutely has no courage to challenge the wusheng of the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "maybe he killed him?" "He does like death as much as you do." Tianji wusheng said tentatively, "sometimes, I even wonder if he is you? His temperament is very similar to you. They are all those bastards who are angry and don''t pay for their lives." "You mean, I just wish you good luck, and then here''s just a part to fool you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He waved and said, "come on, come on, let''s fight. Once we fight, we''ll know whether it''s true or not." "No hurry!" "The victory or defeat of the following will be announced soon. We will have some to fight at that time," said Wu Sheng lightly "Then wait!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "wusheng, to tell you the truth, I think I will win, because I got the most important thing." "Sorry, I think so too. I got the most important thing!" Tianji wusheng also laughed. They looked at each other and laughed together. Since everyone is confident, let''s see who laughs last! Chapter 917 Inside the small world! Zhang Yunhao asked a group of wusheng fire, "is your wusheng fire stable?" Wu Sheng''s fire, that is, the holy land, sneered: "it''s stable. You''re really not a good man. Your fairy contains countless blood. You kill more lives than the people in the star world." "I kill to save lives." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ve settled with your ancestors. I''ll find a way to revive your ancestors. Therefore, from now on, don''t haw and help me!" "Have you settled with my ancestors?" The wusheng in the holy land was stunned, and then he snorted coldly, "little overlord, do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" "Do I need to lie to you? You are my puppet. You have to do whatever I ask you to do!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll help you reshape your body later. We''ve been in the small world long enough. It''s time to go out!" "Did you really see my ancestors?" Wu Sheng in the holy land was stunned. Zhang Yunhao was right. He really didn''t need to deceive himself, because he was already an irresistible puppet! "If so, maybe I have a chance to get rid of the puppet state!" There is a hope in the heart of Wu Sheng in the holy land. He can''t recover under normal circumstances. However, Wu Xian is an exception. If his ancestors were willing to help, he would definitely regain himself and freedom. "Of course, your ancestors are powerful. They calculated me once every thousands of years." Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, I will help your ancestors resurrect. As for what happens after resurrection, we can talk about it after resurrection!" "Of course my ancestor is powerful. He is a Wuxian!" Hearing that Zhang Yunhao was eaten, Wu Sheng in the holy land was very proud. He said, "since you cooperate with your ancestors, there''s nothing to say. I''ll try my best to help you. Of course, I can''t help you without help!" The Holy Land wusheng then said, "I don''t know how you can help me reshape my body, but don''t be so troublesome. Give me a drop of Wuxian blood and I will be reborn with the star rebirth method." "Star rebirth?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He searched his memory and asked, "there is no such move in the Xingchen immortal skill given to me by Xingchen Wuxian!" "Do you know Xingchen immortal skill? It''s not an immortal move, it''s not in Xingchen immortal skill!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land glanced at Zhang Yunhao, shook his head and said, "this skill is actually created by Xingchen Wuxian for his disciples. It is a skill that sacrifices himself to help his disciples!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "sacrifice himself?" "Well, the star rebirth method can repair the body. If it is a martial saint, it can even recast the body, but it needs something to perform smoothly!" Wu Sheng in the holy land said, "that thing is immortal blood, the blood of Wuxian, that is, the ancestors used their own blood to help their disciples recover." Wu Sheng in the holy land then said, "at the beginning, a disciple of our ancestors had his arm cut off because of something. In order to help him, our ancestors created this skill. Later, it gradually improved and became a star regeneration method that all disciples can use!" "It seems that Xingchen Wuxian really loves his disciples!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. He didn''t know what kind of reason made Xingchen Wuxian choose to sacrifice his disciples. This reason will never be simple. Wuxian is not the kind of existence that can easily change his mind! "Of course, my ancestors really loved those disciples, but unfortunately, those disciples were white eyed wolves!" The wusheng of the Holy Land hated and said, "they not only didn''t help the ancestors resurrect, but also cut off the channel, otherwise the ancestors would have been reborn long ago. Wouldn''t they wait until now?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "your ancestors betrayed them!" "So what? They are teachers for one day and fathers for life. Since they know the truth, they should sacrifice themselves to help their ancestors resurrect!" Wu Sheng of the holy land said, "they are really a group of unfilial disciples. The ancestor Bai was so kind to them!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. His position was really crooked. He said, "I don''t talk nonsense to you. Since your star regeneration method can work, you should revive quickly. There are still things to do next!" "Good!" Wusheng in the holy land is no longer nonsense. When Zhang Yunhao sends a drop of immortal blood to him, he immediately integrates the fire of wusheng into immortal blood! As soon as the fire of wusheng fused with immortal blood, immortal blood immediately expanded into a blood cocoon more than one meter high, and the body of wusheng in the holy land was quickly recast in the blood cocoon! "This star regeneration method is not without cost!" The voice of Wu Sheng in the holy land came out: "every time I use it, my life will be shortened. Now I regenerate the whole body, and my life will be cut off for at least 50 years! Moreover, it is almost impossible to make further progress in the future!" "Regaining the body is equal to resurrection. It''s normal to have a price!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders. He asked, "what cards do you have in your holy land besides the stars array?" "The big cards are gone!" Wu Sheng in the holy land said, "however, I have several immortals, such as Wanxing Xianfu, Xingchen Ruyi, etc. if I hadn''t been tricked by you and really fought, I would never have lost to you." "What about the real battle? No matter how you fight, you are not my opponent!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "you have immortal things, don''t I? You have the remains of Wuxian, and I also have immortal soldiers. If you really fight, the result is no different from now, because I''m far better than you." Wu Sheng in the Holy Land didn''t speak. Although he was still a little dissatisfied, he couldn''t deny that Zhang Yunhao was really better than him. He was still much stronger! "I''m ashamed of the peerless genius who can kill the martial saint with the yuan God!" Wu Sheng sighed and said, "little overlord, what are you going to do next?" "I''ll tell you then!" Zhang Yunhao said, "first tell me the control method of Wuxian remains. I want to use it." "Good!" Wusheng in the Holy Land couldn''t refuse. He explained in detail the method of controlling the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao nodded and quickly wrote nine immortal texts on his body. These nine immortal texts resonated with the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. The remains of Wuxian turned into a light and flew into his body and integrated with him. "Your mastery of Xianwen is amazing. You are not like a yuan God at all. You are more like a martial saint who has practiced for a hundred years." Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sighed when he saw this scene. Back then, it took him several years to write nine immortal texts completely and integrate them with the remains of Wu Xian! Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, I''m a peerless genius. Wow, the remains of Wuxian are different. Now I feel I can break the world with one punch!" "It''s just the illusion that the remains of Wuxian have just been fused." Wu Sheng in the holy land said, "the remains of Wuxian can''t be used more, otherwise they will be lost in power!" "That''s you, not me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, I won''t use it much. After all, it''s someone else''s body. I want to give it back to others!" The remains of Wuxian are different from those of blood immortals. The blood immortals have been refined. Once the master is recognized, even the original master, that is, sister ghost, cannot be retrieved. The remains of Wuxian are different. It even has some will of Xingchen Wuxian, which belongs to Xingchen Wuxian and cannot be taken away! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just give it back. Our ancestors won''t treat you badly!" "What''s better than the remains of a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "but don''t worry, since I promised Xingchen Wuxian, I will naturally fulfill my promise!" The Holy Land wusheng said, "that''s good!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "well, what else can you tell me about the information about the holy land?" "You must already know about grievances. Apart from this, there are not many important things in the holy land. Over the years, we have been dragged down by grievances and can''t focus on reviving our ancestors." Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for this, the holy land would never have only such a few cards. For thousands of years, even if we are really stupid like pigs, we can make a lot of killer maces in the nest." "I really know the grievance. Don''t worry, I will solve it and won''t let it harm the star world!" Zhang Yunhao asked straight to the point, "does Xingchen Wuxian have any other backhands?" "No, the only successor left by our ancestors is the Celestial Star array, the star world, and the Holy Land!" Wu Sheng in the holy land still shook his head. He thought of something and said, "if I guessed right, you are the biggest successor of our ancestors." "Yes, I''m his biggest backhand!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "tell me about the information of the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng. It must be recorded in the holy land?" "Of course we have records of these two traitors!" The wusheng of the Holy Land sneered: "the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng are the two most proud disciples of our ancestors. Our ancestors once said that among many disciples, they are most likely to achieve Wuxian. The sun and Taiyin are all roads, and each one has the possibility of proving immortal." The Wu Sheng of the holy land then said, "they were the two most painful ancestors. Unfortunately, they were both white eyed wolves. They not only betrayed their ancestors themselves, but also encouraged other disciples to betray together!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what is their character?" "The sun wusheng is as bright as the sun and very popular. The Taiyin wusheng is as gentle as water!" The Holy Land wusheng told Zhang Yunhao the details of the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng. Because of the original betrayal, the Holy Land recorded their information in detail, so it is very comprehensive! After listening carefully, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I almost know them both. Well, have you recovered? It''s time for us to act." "Recovered!" The Holy Land wusheng drank lightly, and the blood cocoon burst open. He once again had a body, a complete body, almost no difference from before! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and directly ordered: "you start the star array of the week and sacrifice all the yuan gods. However, don''t kill them and leave their souls to wait for the resurrection in the future." "You have won. What else do I sacrifice to the yuan God? Sacrifice is very dangerous. I don''t want to use this method if I''m not forced to a desperate situation by you." Wu Sheng in the Holy Land didn''t understand: "sacrifice will produce a lot of resentment, and these resentments will make it possible for resentment to break through the seal." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I just want it to break the seal!" "Let it break the seal?" Wusheng in the holy land was more and more stunned: "bully, are you serious or false? That''s the resentment of Wuxian. Once it breaks through the seal, it''s almost impossible to suppress it again." Zhang Yunhao said, "even if there is no resentment, it can break the seal!" The Holy Land wusheng didn''t believe: "it''s impossible. We suppressed it for thousands of years and nothing happened!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "some time ago, there was an altar integrated into the dragon vein. You should know?" Wu Sheng nodded: "of course, it''s a great remedy for Dragon Qi, making the seal stronger!" "Tonic? That''s poison. The Dragon God altar is specially given to resentment by the martial saint of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the Dragon Qi in the Dragon God altar has been tampered with by the martial saint of heaven, plus the innate demon God of resentment sent in a few days ago. As long as the resentment is willing, it can break through the seal at any time!" The Wu Sheng of the Holy Land asked in shock, "what? Then why hasn''t it come out yet?" "Because it''s waiting for you to sacrifice the yuan God!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it needs a lot of resentment to ensure its victory, and it is waiting for us to lose!" "What a cunning resentment, what a damn wusheng!" The Holy Land wusheng scolded and then asked, "the problem is, after the resentment is released, how are you going to subdue it? That''s Wuxian resentment!" "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry. Just do as I tell you!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "things in this world have been delayed for too long. It''s time to end it completely." "It''s really time to end it completely!" Wusheng in the holy land will not say more. Although he is still a little worried, he has no right to refuse. Moreover, since he is the successor of his ancestors, I think xiaooverlord will not seek his own death! Can''t trust the bully or the ancestors? Therefore, the Holy Land wusheng directly started the layout of the star array of the week! ¡­¡­ Outside the small world, there is no battle, because the Yuanshen on the holy land is defeated miserably. No matter who goes up, he is hung and beaten by the other party. What''s more depressing is that even if he plays three and one, he is not an opponent! In this case, the primordial gods in the holy land naturally stopped and quietly waited for the end of the battle in the small world. A yuan God asked anxiously, "I don''t know whether Wu Sheng has won or not. Why is it so long?" A holy land Yuanshen said coldly, "isn''t this nonsense? Just a star emperor, of course Wu Sheng can win. I think Wu Sheng should be torturing intelligence now. That star emperor is a little strange." The leader of Tianbing sect sneered and said, "what a star emperor? It seems that the three of you can''t fight a star emperor?" The yuan God of the holy land was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only hum and don''t speak! The leader of the ice and snow sect looked up at the small world and frowned: "the longer the time, the more dangerous the martial saint is. I''m afraid the Zhu Xingdi is really not simple. He''s so powerful even under his hands, not to mention him!" "Now we can only trust Wu Sheng. If he loses, we have no other way but to surrender!" A Yuanshen sighed, and the Yuanshen nodded one after another. Yes, now they can only trust the wusheng. In other words, surrender is not impossible. If the other party can really defeat the wusheng, it is also qualified to let them surrender. At this time, more than 2000 yuan gods who had been integrated into the array suddenly flew back into the sky star array without control. Before they reacted, their yuan God power was greatly extracted. Chapter 918 "What''s going on?" Sensing that their power of the yuan God had been extracted in large quantities, the yuan gods panicked, struggling and shouting in surprise! Unfortunately, no matter how the yuan gods struggle, they can''t get rid of the Celestial Star array. On the contrary, they lose their yuan God power faster. At this time, the voice of wusheng in the Holy Land sounded outside: "good luck, you did win, but I didn''t lose. You''re trapped in the small world. When I revive my ancestors, I''ll play with you slowly!" With this sound, the holy land of blood everywhere rushed out of the small world. At the same time, a powerful Star Force blocked the small world and prevented Zhang Yunhao from coming out! Zhang Yunhao roared: "Holy Land wusheng, you actually repent?" "What about going back? You''re just animals. Isn''t it normal for you to go back?" The Wu Sheng in the Holy Land laughed and said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as I kill you, who will laugh at me in the future?" "Holy Land wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao shouted hoarsely, but with the constant fluctuation of the starlight, his voice was quickly blocked! The flying dragon god drank angrily and asked, "what have you done, wusheng in the holy land? You have lost, don''t you want to admit it?" "Traitor, you will die!" The martial saint of the Holy Land snorted with disdain and pointed his big hand to the sky. The star array suddenly covered the whole holy land mountains, and the whole sky became stars! Above the stars, there are more than 2000 yuan gods bound there! The leader of ice and snow sect roared, "Holy Land wusheng, what have you done to us?" "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. All this is for the resurrection of our ancestors!" The Wu Sheng of the holy land said cruelly, "I will sacrifice you, and then sacrifice the remaining yuan gods together, and then use your power to open the channel between the star world and the star world, and completely resurrect the ancestors!" "What?" As soon as this remark came out, all the original gods in the world and heaven were shocked and wanted to be absolutely destroyed. Did the martial saint of the holy land actually want to sacrifice them? This holy land is a martial saint, isn''t it too despicable? First, after losing to Zhu Xingdi, he defaulted, trapped him with the Celestial Star array, and then wanted to sacrifice the yuan God of the whole star world. Is this still human? Not to mention other yuan gods, even those yuan gods in the holy land are stunned. Even they can''t accept what Wu Sheng has done! "You don''t have to worry so much. Everything is for the resurrection of your ancestors. You should guard the seal and never let anything happen to the seal!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted. He knew that his reputation had been completely destroyed, but it was nothing. Anyway, he planned it from the beginning! The head of Tianbing sect roared at the top: "Holy Land wusheng, I will not let you go as a ghost!" "Ghosts? Sorry, you can''t even do ghosts!" Wu Sheng sneered at the holy land. Under his control, the big star array on Sunday made a fierce effort to suck all the more than 2000 yuan gods into mummies and declare them dead! It is worth mentioning that the souls of these yuan gods were secretly taken away by Zhang Yunhao. More than 2000 yuan gods can not be wasted. They can be resurrected with a blood pool! The future battlefield needs many yuan gods! "Holy Land wusheng, I curse you to sink into hell forever!" Before their death, all these primordial gods cursed the Holy Land wusheng crazily, and their resentment against the Holy Land wusheng could not be described! It''s normal. If it''s the enemy, it''s OK. The problem is that they came to help the wusheng in the holy land, but they were betrayed and sacrificed by the wusheng in the holy land. How can they not resent? "Holy Land wusheng, die!" Not only are these sacrificial yuan gods full of anger, but more than 8000 yuan gods under Zhang Yunhao are also furious. Under the leadership of moon unintentional and disaster star Yuan gods, they launched an attack together, and the power of Yuan gods swept through the holy land like a torrent! "It''s useless. Although I don''t have the remains of Wuxian now, I still have a lot of immortal things!" The wusheng of the holy land directly offered a fairy talisman, and then poured the sacrificial power into the fairy talisman. The fairy talisman swelled for a while and turned into a huge flag to collect the flood. The next moment, the flood rushed back towards the yuan gods! The yuan gods were shocked and had to do their best to resist these torrents. The wusheng of the Holy Land laughed. He said, "soon, you will also become sacrifices. When I revive my ancestors, who can stop me?" "Holy Land wusheng!" The yuan gods clenched their teeth angrily, but they had no choice but to resent the Holy Land! Where no one can see, the resentment generated by the yuan gods infiltrates into the earth and is absorbed by the innate demon God of resentment controlled by resentment! The innate demon God of resentment is the one summoned by the rich and noble yuan God. Because of the prior calculation of the martial saint of heaven, the innate demon God smoothly integrates with resentment through the blockade of dragon Qi. For the innate demon God of resentment, resentment is the best carrier. If resentment develops to the extreme, the resurrection of the innate demon God of resentment is possible! In addition, the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon God altar is the key to the smooth arrival of resentment under the seal - it opens a back door in the seal! If there is no Dragon Spirit in the Dragon God altar, even if the resentment can be absorbed, there will not be too much resentment. This is the reason why the wusheng in the Holy Land dares to use this method. The seal can greatly block the resentment! "I said, your master can''t!" The resentment absorbed the resentment excitedly, and sneered at the sky evil spirit: "no matter how powerful he is, he is only a yuan God. It is incredible that he can defeat the martial saint. How can he kill the martial saint in the holy land?" Resentment continued: "as long as you can''t kill resentment wusheng, he will be overturned by the Holy Land wusheng. If it goes on like this, he will die! You will die too!" Tiansha said angrily, "Damn it, this holy land is really despicable!" "There is nothing despicable about becoming a king and defeating an enemy?" Resentment sneered: "how about giving me the body now? As long as you give me the body, I promise your master can leave here alive, otherwise he will die when the star Wuxian rises!" Tiansha also sneered: "you will die if you don''t?" "No, I won''t die!" With so much resentment, I can break through the seal at any time "You have broken through the seal and will certainly stop the resurrection of the stars and Wuxian. In that case, my master can escape from heaven. In that case, why should I give you my body?" Tiansha said, "wait a few more days. When the appointed time comes, I will naturally give you my body." "I will indeed stop the resurrection of stars and immortals, but I will also kill your master!" Resentment sneered: "now give me your body and I''ll let your master live, otherwise he will die, because neither I nor the stars and immortals want him to die!" Tiansha''s face was a little ugly. He said hard: "Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman will benefit. When you fight with the holy land, my master may take the opportunity to escape. My master is a peerless genius, and nothing can trap him!" "Your master is indeed a peerless genius!" The resentment did not deny: "you can defeat the martial saint with the yuan God. Even if it is only a quick martial saint, your master has also created a miracle. Like that aro, he has the posture of a martial immortal!" The resentment continued: "but that doesn''t mean he can escape this robbery. Do you know why your master is trapped in the small world by the wusheng in the holy land?" Tiansha asked, "why?" "Because of the remains of Wuxian!" Resentment said: "after your master defeated the wusheng in the holy land, he must occupy the remains of Wuxian for the first time. It''s normal. It''s the remains of Wuxian. Any normal person wants to occupy it." "The problem is that there is a problem with the remains of Wuxian. It also contains the will of a little star Wuxian. If there is no corresponding method, there is no star fairy order, and there is only one result of fusion with the remains of Wuxian!" "That''s being eaten back. That''s why your master will be trapped. At the moment, he is useless and can''t even move. Not only that, he will die in the hands of the remains of Wuxian soon!" Resentment finally said: "if you want to save him, you can only rely on me, zombie. My patience is limited. There is not much time left for you!" "This guy actually made up his mind?" Zhang Yunhao, who is in the body of Tiansha, is speechless. He really likes to be smart. I don''t know whether it''s its fault or the fault of Xingchen Wuxian! "This resentment is a sharp weapon against the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. He did so much, not just to bring down resentment. If he really just wanted to bring down resentment, he had a better way. He did so much, just to subdue resentment for his own use! What, you said Zhang Yunhao died and went to accept his grievances? You know, resentment will eat the Lord! Of course Zhang Yunhao knows this. However, Zhang Yunhao has already raised a demon and doesn''t mind raising another one. The risk of the two is the same. Zhang Yunhao and Xingchen Wuxian are allies now, but not necessarily in the future. It is necessary to plan ahead. No one knows what will happen in the future! More importantly, Zhang Yunhao is not the kind of person who gets beaten but doesn''t fight back! After pulling away and returning to the subject, Tiansha gritted his teeth and meditated for a while and said, "OK, I''ll give you my body now, but I have conditions." Resentment sneered: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions. It is the limit to let go of your master. All the rest are going to die!" "Ten, let ten people go. The specific quota is selected by my master!" Tiansha said, "in addition, if you let them go, you can''t lay hands on them!" "Ten? OK, ten is ten. I''ll let them go and give me your body!" Resentment can''t wait to say, what if you let those people go? When they return to the starlight world, someone will surprise them! Its resentment is not a person. In the starlight world, it has three allies - temporary allies. When its resentment has enough strength, no one can restrain him! It resents and is destined to destroy the whole universe! "OK! Come on, I''m ready!" Tiansha said bravely that resentment didn''t waste any time. Part of the body invaded Tiansha''s body from the channel opened by dragon Qi. As for the body and the innate demon God of resentment, they still stayed underground to absorb resentment! "Blame the corpse. It''s really a blame corpse. The best Tiansha blame corpse!" After invading the body of Tiansha, he laughed wildly. Tiansha complained about corpses and Wuxian. Who in the world can stop him? Other things aside, once the resentment breaks out of the seal, it can immediately become a martial saint. At that time, no one can stop him as long as the stars and martial immortals do not revive! At this time, the battle between the martial saint of the Holy Land and more than 8000 yuan gods became more and more intense. Although there were many yuan gods, they were completely at a disadvantage in the face of the Celestial Star array and immortal talisman. From time to time, Yuan gods screamed and fell! Of course, this is also because Yue Wuxin and Sanjue sword didn''t do their best, otherwise, they wouldn''t fall on one side - Zhang Yunhao informed them to act! "I really want to thank your master. If he hadn''t defeated the Holy Land wusheng and occupied the remains of Wuxian, I don''t think it would be so easy to destroy the Holy Land!" In the body of Tiansha, he said complacently. Tiansha Leng hum: "when are you going to do it? The longer you delay, the stronger the martial saint in the Holy Land!" Tiansha''s consciousness was not destroyed by resentment. This was the condition negotiated before. Resentment did not mean to repent. It hummed coldly: "don''t worry, die more people and produce more resentment. In this way, I can have more powerful strength!" Resentment continued: "as for the Holy Land wusheng, although he sacrificed many yuan gods, it was useless because he was a waste!" Tiansha didn''t understand: "waste? What do you mean?" "Literally, if the stars and Wuxian control the star array on Sunday, I would never dare to be so careless. The problem is that now it is a waste under control!" Resentment said: "this waste can''t even exert one tenth of the power of the star array on the sky. I don''t have to be afraid of him at all. Soon, I will kill the wusheng in the holy land, take over his class and sacrifice all the yuan gods!" Tiansha was stunned: "do you also want to sacrifice these yuan gods?" "Of course!" Resentment naturally said: "by sacrificing them, I can not only get a lot of resentment, but also supplement the weekly star array. Only in this way can I bombard the weekly star array in the starlight world and completely destroy it!" "Destroy the Celestial Star array?" Tiansha was more and more stunned: "isn''t it possible? The real Celestial Star array is comparable to the immortal soldiers. How can the Shanzhai array of the star world destroy it?" "Why not? How terrible is the power of more than 10000 yuan of God sacrifice? I don''t need to say more?" Resentment sneered: "more importantly, the stars in the big star array will cooperate with me to destroy the array!" Tiansha didn''t understand: "the Star Gods will cooperate with you. Why should they cooperate with you?" "Because they want to be free!" Resentment said: "someone has made a deal with them. They help me destroy the Celestial Star array, and we help them reincarnate." "The wusheng of Tianji is the wusheng of Tianji. Not only has the grievance been solved, but also the star God has been solved!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised, but not too surprised. In fact, he expected it! From the beginning of knowing the existence of Star Gods, Zhang Yunhao knew that they would go to their opposite. In fact, if he was not weak and unqualified for negotiation, he would also plot against those Star Gods. "In other words, the sun wusheng has awakened, and the reason why he didn''t move the third prince should be to keep it a secret and don''t let me find out." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "in that case, I''ll pretend I don''t know!" Tianji wusheng is smart, and Zhang Yunhao is not stupid. Play this chess slowly! Chapter 919 "Someone? I won''t ask you who that person is. You won''t answer anyway!" At Zhang Yunhao''s command, the Tiansha Dynasty complained and asked, "I only ask you, why do you want to destroy the Celestial Star array? This is an immortal array. Isn''t it better to use it for yourself?" "The last ray of life of the star Wuxian is hidden in the deepest part of the sky star array. Only by destroying the sky star array can we really destroy the chance of the resurrection of the star Wuxian!" Resentment said: "it''s more important to destroy the vitality of the star Wuxian than a fairy level array. As long as the star Wuxian doesn''t come back to life, no one in the world can stop me." The resentment continued: "besides, since the stars and Wuxian can create the big star array, why can''t I?" "I see." Tiansha touched his chin and asked, "in other words, you are not afraid that the person you cooperate with is calculating you? Are you complaining or the resentment of Wuxian? Who will rest assured you?" Thinking of something, Tiansha added: "you are just like the legendary demons. Once you see them, you must kill them!" "How can the devil compare with me? I''m the resentment of Wuxian, and the devil is not the opponent of Wuxian!" The resentment was very disdainful. It said, "as for calculation, why do you think I must your body?" Tiansha thought: "in order to prevent those who cooperate with you from turning over?" "Yes, even without you, the back door formed by dragon Qi and the innate demon God of resentment, I can still break through the seal, but these are provided to me by that person, which is not safe enough!" Resentment said: "but you are different. You have nothing to do with that person. Moreover, after I have your body, my strength will soar several times. At that time, even if that person has any calculations, I am not afraid." "If not, why do you think I will tolerate you for so many days?" Tiansha said, "I see. It really deserves to be the resentment of Wuxian. It''s really powerful!" "Of course, no matter who is calculating me, they must lose in the end, because I am the best!" Resentment laughed. At this time, it had completely invaded the body of Tiansha. It couldn''t wait to pinch its fist and felt the real power and excitement on its face. "I finally have a body again, but that''s not enough!" Resentment turned to look at the closed small world and said, "I still need the remains of Wuxian. I want to get the remains of Wuxian and integrate them into your body. In this way, it is perfect!" Tiansha hurriedly reminded: "you promised to let my master go!" "Don''t worry, I have my word. Just because I want to destroy the world doesn''t mean I''m a villain." Resentment said: "how to say, I am also the resentment of Wuxian!" Tiansha said, "that''s good. Hey, when you fight with that man, maybe my master will have a chance to turn over!" "It''s impossible. Your master''s only chance is to kill the wusheng in the Holy Land in the small world. In this way, he can fight with me, but now he has no chance!" Resentment disdained to say: "I already have your body. Coupled with a lot of resentment I got before, nothing can stop me. Your master can''t do it. The martial saint who plans the layout can''t do it either." "That''s not necessarily!" Tiansha said, "resentment, how long do you have to wait to act?" "How long? Wait, I''ll act now!" The resentment laughed. The resentment body below the seal suddenly merged with the resentment''s innate demon God. Then, the resentment''s innate demon God punched the seal. With a cry of the dragon, the whole seal suddenly broke, and more than 1000 yuan gods who maintained the seal screamed and vomited blood. This is just the beginning. The holy land, no, the whole holy land mountains shake violently. The ground rumbles with countless cracks, and a large number of rocks fall down. The people watching the lively soy sauce around are instantly killed and injured! "No, the resentment escaped." The martial saint of the holy land was shocked. He stopped the star array and shouted: "everyone, stop. Resentment is our biggest enemy. We must fight him together, or we will all die!" "Holy Land wusheng, I''ll calculate with you later. Let Zhu Xingdi out quickly!" Feilong Yuanshen shouted. At the same time, Yue inadvertently asked the Yuanshen to stop attacking and gather together! In a short time, yuewuxin left only more than 6000 yuan gods, and the rest were ''dead''! Because the holy land mountains are collapsing, they all float in the air and wave a lot of dust out. Thanks to them, they are all yuan gods, otherwise the collapse of the mountains alone will be enough to kill them! With the power of resentment and the broken Dragon Seal, it is natural for the holy land mountains to collapse. "It''s not that I don''t want to release it. The problem is that it''s troublesome to release the small world. There''s no time at all now!" While shouting, the martial saint of the holy land used the Celestial Star array to transfer more than 1000 injured Holy Land primordial gods. At the same time, he closed the Holy Land and wanted to trap the resentment for a while - of course, it was only for a while. The holy land could never really trap the resentment! It is worth mentioning that there are basically no other people in the holy land. Before the war, the Holy Land wusheng transferred them to a safe place. The war is too dangerous and the Holy Land wusheng can''t leave flaws. After closing the holy land, the Holy Land wusheng Dynasty shouted to more than 1000 yuan gods: "you integrate into the Celestial Star array and control the array with me!" "Yes, Wu Sheng!" Although there were lessons from other yuan gods, the yuan gods of the holy land did not hesitate and immediately rushed into the Celestial Star array. On the one hand, they believed in the Holy Land wusheng. After all, they are their own people, which is very different from those wild Yuanshen outside! On the other hand, they know how dangerous it is now. That''s the resentment of Xingchen Wuxian! Then, the Holy Land wusheng looked at the moon unintentionally. The moon unintentionally said on the spot, "don''t even think about it. We will never integrate into the star array of the week!" "Yes, we will never integrate into the stars of the week!" People nodded one after another, but they didn''t believe in the Holy Land! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "if you have any unique skills, use them quickly. If you don''t seal your resentment, we will die." "It''s not because of you? If you weren''t too mean and rebellious, how could this happen?" The flying dragon god scolded: "release Zhu Xingdi quickly. He has the remains of Wuxian. With him, we can suppress resentment, otherwise we will die." "Do you think I don''t know? The small world has been completely blocked, and with the reverse bite of Wuxian''s remains, I need some time to open it!" The Holy Land wusheng shouted anxiously, "I''ve been unlocking the blockade since before!" What else did the flying dragon god want to say? With a roar, the holy land was directly smashed, and the holy land mountains completely collapsed. A huge figure flew out of the dust! This figure has a great sense of desolation - its head has horns, its waist is covered with animal skin, its whole body is gray, its eyes are red, and it is full of endless resentment. As soon as it appears, a deep resentment surges in the hearts of all the people present, hoping to kill everyone. The wusheng of the Holy Land asked in shock, "this is... The innate demon of resentment! How can there be the innate demon of resentment?" "Waste, of course you don''t know how there is a congenital demon God of resentment. You''re just a frog in the well. You don''t know how big the sky is!" The resentful Jie smiled strangely. It didn''t waste time and rushed directly to the Tiansha, but the Tiansha controlled by the resentful Jie didn''t make any movement on the surface, so he was waiting with others! "Although I don''t know what it''s going to do, stop it!" The martial saint of the Holy Land roared and pulled the starlight into a huge light column to cover the resentment. The resentment roared in the light column. His fists bombarded like thunder, and the light column was shaky! "Everyone, concentrate all your strength on me." The moon cried unintentionally. Her heart moved. A bright moon suddenly appeared in the sky, shining brightly, and even the sun was covered! "Good!" The yuan gods don''t talk nonsense. They pour the power of the yuan God into the moon one after another. After awakening the memory of Wu Sheng, the moon has no intention to gather the power of others with the stone of stars. She can do it by herself! "Supernatural power, bright moon space!" The moon inadvertently pushed her hands forward, and the moon instantly appeared in the starlight column, blocking the innate demon God of resentment! At the same time, the moon also greatly absorbed the power of starlight. The wusheng in the holy land was a little surprised. While pouring the power of starlight into the moon, he asked, "who are you? This magic power is completely beyond my imagination and almost has the power of real immortal moves!" Yue Wuxin Leng hum: "I''m your grandparents!" Holy Land Wu Sheng is very angry. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. How can he swear? In the moonlight, the innate demon God of resentment roared, "Taiyin wusheng, are you alive?" "So what? Don''t say you''re just a resentment of master. Even if you''re master, I''ll suppress you today!" Yue Wuxin shouted. Although she only had the memory of the Taiyin martial saint, she was not a real Taiyin martial saint, but it was no problem to pull a big flag at this time! "What, are you Taiyin wusheng?" There was an uproar among the yuan gods around. Even the martial saint in the holy land was a little stupid. What''s the situation? Why did even the Taiyin martial Saint run out? "Hey, bully, is that really the Wulin saint of Taiyin?" The martial saint of the Holy Land couldn''t help preaching to Zhang Yunhao, who watched the play. Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a reincarnation of consciousness. Er, anyway, she must be much older than you in terms of seniority!" Wu Sheng in the holy land was a little embarrassed, and what was more embarrassing than him was the descendants of the Taiyin Wu Sheng (the descendants left by the relatives of the Taiyin Wu Sheng, she herself had no descendants). This was really their grandparents! "Don''t be ashamed. Don''t say you''re just a reincarnation. Even if your body comes, don''t try to suppress me!" With a roar of resentment, the body of the congenital demon God becomes infinitely larger and wants to completely explode the moon space! "No way!" Yue inadvertently drank: "everyone, go all out, we must suppress it again, otherwise it will be difficult. Wusheng in the holy land, untie the blockade quickly and let Zhu Xingdi come out to use the remains of Wuxian, otherwise it may not be able to stop." "Good!" The people promised one after another, desperately urging the power of the yuan God, and the martial saint of the holy land quickly untied the blockade. In the body of Tiansha, she complained and sneered: "I didn''t expect your master to keep such a card. Unfortunately, she can''t stop me. She''s just a reincarnation, not even a martial saint!" Tiansha said coldly, "if she can stop you, will I let you occupy your body?" "You are really a sensible person. Don''t worry, I''ll keep this woman''s life. Maybe I can become a killer mace!" Resentment laughed. It didn''t want to create new problems, so it didn''t fight hard. It directly controlled the body of the Tiansha to appear outside the light column like a blink, and then rushed in! "Zombie, what are you doing?" The martial saint of the Holy Land shouted with surprise and anger. Yue Wuxin was also stunned. Then he said in a surprised voice: "no, he was controlled by resentment. What did you do, martial saint of the holy land, and why did something happen to him?" "I didn''t do anything!" Wu Sheng in the holy land is very wronged. He feels very weak now. Whether it''s zombies or grievances, there are people behind him. Before, he didn''t notice anything! Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "what do you want to do so much? You are my man now. Don''t be afraid!" "Yes, I''m your man now. Don''t worry about anything!" Wu Sheng shook his head. He didn''t lose in this game! At the same time, the Tiansha rushed into the space of the moon, and the innate demon God of resentment laughed and flew into the Tiansha''s body and completely integrated with it! At the time of integration, the atmosphere of resentment decreased significantly, and the space of the month became much more stable, but there was no smile on all faces, because everyone knew that once they were integrated, the space of the month would never stop them. "Holy Land wusheng, come on, now the only vitality is to wish the star emperor to come out, otherwise we will all die!" Yue Wuxin shouted, do a play and do a full set! "Good!" The Holy Land wusheng is also playing, but other yuan gods don''t know. They are nervous and excited to look at the small world that is gradually disintegrating! "It''s no use. The autophagy of Wuxian remains is far stronger than they think. It takes at least one incense to unlock the small world, and I can complete the integration in dozens of breaths!" Resentment looked disdainful and controlled the resentment to rush into all parts of the Tiansha. With the support of resentment, the strength of Tiansha kept improving. Just a moment later, he broke through to wusheng! Of course, it is the resentment that breaks through to the wusheng, not the Tiansha, unless the Tiansha devours the resentment. "The real wusheng is not enough, but I want to integrate the remains of Wuxian into half Wuxian, and then destroy the star world and starlight world to promote the real Wuxian." Complaining, he smiled intoxicated and said that he had been trapped for thousands of years, finally regained his freedom and finally achieved great success. His heart was full of excitement and excitement! At this time, the Tiansha asked, "excuse me, where is the Dragon God altar? Didn''t you bring it out?" Resentment said impatiently, "what are you doing with this? Don''t be wordy, otherwise don''t blame me for not abiding by my promise and killing you and your master!" "If you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid you''ll have to do it in advance." Tiansha sighed. His mind moved. The consciousness of resentment was instantly pulled into a dreamland space by the hidden left eye of blood. There were three people waiting for him. The old acquaintance Tiansha, in theory, should be trapped in the small world of Zhu Xingdi, as well as an evil looking and arrogant devil! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "resentment, we finally met!" Chapter 920 "What''s the matter? Well, your left eye is an immortal? Why didn''t I find it?" Suddenly came to the fantasy space, the resentment was very shocked. It was not stupid. It carefully checked the body of Tiansha before, but it didn''t feel anything, which made it have a very bad premonition in its heart! Yourself, seems to be in a hole? "The reason why you didn''t find it is because this fairy is a magic fairy, and I made other hands and feet in the body of the Tiansha!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ve been calculating you since I knew your existence. Now, it''s time for a showdown!" While feeling around, he said coldly, "calculate me? You''d better get out of that small world first!" "That''s just acting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve completely taken down the martial saint of the holy land. He has surrendered to me. Everything that happened before is just acting. It''s for you to see and for the martial saint of heaven!" "Acting all the time?" The resentment was really shocked. It said, "it''s impossible. How can the wusheng in the Holy Land surrender to you? As long as he is conscious, he will launch the Celestial Star array to fight you. How can the wusheng surrender to a yuan God?" "Nothing is impossible!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "as long as I do something in the star array in advance, so that he can''t start the array!" "Do hands and feet in the big star array on Sunday?" He was stunned and immediately responded: "it''s not Tiansha who learns the Celestial Star array, but you?" "Yes, thanks to your help, otherwise I wouldn''t have mastered the star array so soon!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although you left three loopholes in the data you gave me, it''s not a big problem. I''ve changed them all." The resentment was extremely shocked: "you even know that I left three loopholes? It''s impossible. The big star array on Sunday is an immortal array. How can you master it so quickly?" "Don''t speculate on my genius with your mortal wisdom!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the reason why he could find the three loopholes was because of the information given by Xingchen Wuxian. Of course, there is no need to complain about it! "The wisdom of mortals? I''m the resentment of Wuxian!" The seven tricks of resentment smoke, just a yuan God, dare to despise it, this Wuxian resentment? "Resentment is only resentment after all. You are much different from Xingchen Wuxian. Although you have the memory of Xingchen Wuxian, you don''t have his wisdom, let alone his state of mind!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, it''s needless to say how terrible the star Wuxian is. He calculated Zhang Yunhao for thousands of years! "What do you know?" Resentment angrily shouted, "if I don''t tell you this, you bring my consciousness here. What do you want to do?" "I want to accept you for my use." Zhang Yunhao said, "I may fight with Xingchen Wuxian in the future. Keeping you is useful to me." "Take me in?" The resentment was stunned at first. Then it seemed that he heard the funniest thing in the world and laughed: "don''t tell me if you can accept me first. Are you going to accept a resentment? Is there a hole in your head?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t care. He pointed to the little devil and said, "let me introduce you. This is a part of the devil!" "The devil?" The resentment looked at the little devil. The little devil raised his head and said arrogantly, "haven''t you seen the heavenly devil?" "It''s really a devil. You cooperate with the devil. Even a thousand years ago, it was a great sin!" Resentment Leng hum: "neither the right nor the devil is allowed to exist!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I didn''t cooperate with the devil. The devil is my slave. Next, you too!" Resentment disdained and said, "take the devil as a slave? Are you kidding? The devil will surrender to a yuan God?" "Of course, the devil will not surrender to a yuan God, but my master is not an ordinary yuan God. He is the strongest yuan God in the world, unique, unprecedented and future. At the same time, he is also the most handsome yuan God. It is the greatest happiness of my life that I can follow him!" The little devil''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He flatters and looks like a dog leg. He is angry and stunned. Is this a demon? Is this a pug? Resentment couldn''t help scolding: "you''re also a demon? You have immortal essence. No one can kill you. Are you like this?" "You know a fart. Do you think my little devil is the kind who casually submits to others?" The little devil disdained to say, "the reason why I submit to my master is that the master is so great. When I first saw him, I couldn''t help falling at his feet!" Complaining, he said, "if your body sees you like this, it will definitely blow you into slag!" The little devil said, "I don''t worry, because the master will protect me!" "I''ve seen many wonderful flowers, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful devil like you!" The resentment was completely speechless. It ignored the little devil and asked Zhang Yunhao, "what do you introduce this wonderful flower to me?" "Don''t you think you are very similar?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s a demon. You''re a Wuxian resentment. You all have immortal essence and are composed of negative breath. It''s believed that you are twins!" The little devil disdained and said, "master, how can I be like this?" Resentment was also furious: "how can I be like this Pug?" After that, the little devil and resentment glared at each other at the same time: "who do you say is Shengfan (Pug) "100% synchronization rate!" Zhang Yunhao said: "since I dare to surrender and can subdue a demon, I can naturally subdue your Wuxian resentment, resentment, surrender, so that I don''t have to beat you. It''s very troublesome. In addition, although the time flow rate of fantasy space is different from that outside, it''s not good to delay too long!" "Joke? How can I surrender to you like that disgusting demon?" Resentment sneered: "do you think you won? What about your hands and feet in the body of Tiansha? I am the resentment of Wuxian. I also have the power of the innate demon God of resentment. No matter what you arrange, I can break through by force!" While speaking, the sense of resentment is reconnected with the outside body. A large number of grievances madly erode the fantasy space, making the space crumble, as if it would collapse at any time! "Calm down, calm down. Resentment is a good thing. Don''t waste it. I expect you to help me fight!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers with a smile on his face. For a moment, all the resentment disappeared, and the resentment was stunned. It said inconceivably, "how could this happen? Why are all my abilities banned?" Resentment can still feel the noumenon, but its noumenon has no power. Now it is no different from an ordinary person! Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "have you heard of the immortal sealing nail?" Obviously, the resentment had heard of it. It was stunned and asked, "did you nail the immortal seal nail into the body of the heavenly ghost?" "Yes, it''s still a complete set of immortal sealing nails!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "this set of immortal sealing nails forms a immortal sealing array. Don''t mention you. Even if Wuxian comes, he will become a mortal. Of course, the premise is that I can nail the immortal sealing nails into his body, but it''s obviously impossible!" "There''s no reason, why can''t I find the immortal nail? Also, isn''t the immortal nail effective immediately?" "Because the Fengxian array didn''t start!" Zhang Yunhao said: "a single immortal sealing nail cannot be controlled. Once nailed into others'' bodies, it will take effect immediately, but the immortal sealing array can be controlled." "You''ve been waiting for me to throw yourself into the net?" she said "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to throw yourself into the net! All the reactions of Tiansha are just acting to lead you into his body. As long as you enter his body, you''re finished!" On the side of the sky, the Tsun TSU said, "I make complaints about the little bully. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "isn''t this the truth?" Tiansha rolled her eyes. At this time, she cried, "I can''t finish it. I''m sealed by you at most. Since I can break through the seal once, I can break through the seal a second time!" The resentment continued: "besides, my ally will not die. As long as I don''t surrender, he will see through your scam sooner or later. At that time, you will never be good!" "So I want you to surrender!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you see, the demons can surrender to me. Why can''t you?" "Let me become a demon, I might as well die!" Resentment glanced at the little devil and sneered: "although I''m just a resentment, I''m the resentment of Wuxian. I have dignity!" The little devil said angrily, "what do you mean, do you mean I have no dignity?" Don''t bother to pay attention to your grievances, little devil. You have dignity. If even you have your dignity, there will be no people without dignity in the world! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s so dignified, then I have to use some special means!" "Joke, I''m scared when you''re a grandpa?" The resentment first disdained and then said, "however, if you want to cooperate with me, it may not be impossible!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "cooperation?" "Yes, cooperation!" "Since I can cooperate with the martial saint, I can also cooperate with you. Don''t you want to act? I can accompany you, and I can even help you deal with the martial saint, but you have to set me free afterwards!" "That''s why you said so much before?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "what about your dignity? How can you say that if you betray your allies, you betray your allies, and even beg for mercy from me?" "I didn''t beg you for mercy, I just want to cooperate with you!" Resentment said, "as for betraying allies, what does it matter? They don''t want to betray me?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "how do I know you won''t betray me?" "Your immortal seal nail is still in my body. How can I betray you?" Resentment said: "of course, when it''s done, you''ll be nailed to me!" Tiansha turned his eyes and said, "that body seems to be mine?" The resentment ignored the Tiansha. It asked Zhang Yunhao, "how do you agree? It''s absolutely impossible for you to make me surrender and become a pug. You can''t do it. Although I don''t want to be sealed again, I''d rather be trapped again than surrender." Zhang Yunhao said, "why should I seal you? I can kill you!" "Kill me? It''s up to you?" "It''s not that I despise you, but unless you become a Wuxian, you can''t kill me, just as you can''t kill demons." "Sorry, master can kill me!" The little devil shrugged. If not, how could he be so obedient and obedient? Resentment was shocked: "can you kill the devil?" "I can not only kill demons, but also kill you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "have you heard of the killing sword?" "The killing sword of killing Wuxian?" she asked Zhang Yunhao smiled and released a breath of killing that made the world tremble. He said, "I have a friend who is the descendant of killing Wuxian. He has a killing sword in his hand. The killing sword can kill the world, not to mention your resentment!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "in addition, I have a demon in my hand. As long as I am willing to sacrifice, it''s not too difficult to kill you!" The little devil said proudly, "yes, sacrifice an immortal, and I can kill you!" It''s hard to see the extreme of resentment. Its biggest chip is gone! Before, the resentment was so arrogant because it had no fear. It''s no big deal. It''s sealed for a period of time. Anyway, it has been sealed for thousands of years and has long been used to it. But not now, because Zhang Yunhao can kill it! "Damn it, it''s just a yuan God. How can it be so terrible? There are not only immortal nails, but also killing swords and demons!" He cursed in his heart. Even the descendants of Wuxian such as wusheng in the Holy Land couldn''t kill him. As a result, Zhang Yunhao had several ways to kill him. How can it be reasonable? The resentment was greatly reduced. It asked, "what are you going to do?" "Yes, take you as a servant!" Zhang Yunhao said, "just like a little devil!" "It''s a blessing for you that the master is willing to accept you. Don''t you agree quickly?" The little devil shouted, he is more loyal now than before, because he is also frightened. Damn it, when did Zhang Yunhao get the killing sword? Others don''t know. The little devil doesn''t know that the descendant of killing Wuxian is Zhang Yunhao''s evil body. It''s a master who destroys the world all the time! The little devil secretly rejoiced: "fortunately, I''ve always been loyal and didn''t intend to betray!" "It''s impossible. Even if I die, I can''t be your servant. I''m the resentment of Wuxian. I have my dignity." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "then I''ll step back and be my servant for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I''ll set you free. I can swear by my Wuxian road. This oath is absolutely effective for a peerless genius like me." "A hundred years?" Resentment hesitated. It bit its teeth and said, "a hundred years is too long, ten years, and I''m not your servant. I''m a proud Wuxian resentment. I''ll be your subordinate and work for you for ten years!" "Ten years?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "ten years is too short. Twenty years, I can let you be my subordinate, but I want to completely control your life and death!" Resentment asked, "what do you mean by mastering my life and death?" "It''s my idea that can kill your life at any time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if not, I can''t trust you at all. Before you wanted to cooperate with me, you also wanted to bite back?" Chapter 921 "Up to now, I don''t have to deny it!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, he said, "I am a grievance and can''t really cooperate with others. I really wanted to find an opportunity against you, but as long as I don''t get rid of the immortal nail, I can''t find an opportunity at all. Now it''s the same. You don''t have to control my life and death." Resentment added: "you can''t master it. I''m the resentment of Wuxian. The killing sword can kill me, but it can never control me!" "This can be achieved indirectly in other ways!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as you open your core and let the Fengxian array enter, I can control your life and death!" "Open my core?" Resentful eyes suddenly coagulate. Its core is equivalent to human soul. It is the top priority. Once it is opened, even if the other party can''t kill it, it can do a lot of hands and feet! "Yes, after the Fengxian array is integrated into your core, I can make you lose your resistance as long as I have one idea." Zhang Yunhao said, "at that time, I''ll let the little devil sacrifice. It''s not too difficult to kill you!" Resentment reluctantly said, "there''s no need. Isn''t the Fengxian array already on me now?" "The immortal sealing array is now on the Tiansha, not on you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you and I know the difference. If you want to be my subordinate, you must integrate the Fengxian array into the core!" "Would I want to be your subordinate?" This guy is really hard to deal with. He said, "I''ve done this. What should I do if you don''t set me free in twenty years?" "Twenty years later, I will either become a Wuxian or die in battle. The former will not affect your freedom. After all, I won''t care about your resentment after I become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for the latter, I''m dead and won''t care about you." Resentment Leng hum: "have you achieved Wuxian in 20 years? Is it so fast?" Zhang Yunhao took a look of resentment and said, "when I mastered the Celestial Star array, some people said it wasn''t so fast!" The resentment glanced secretly. It asked, "why did you die in war in twenty years?" "If I don''t become a Wuxian, I will die!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, briefly explained the Shura family, and then said, "I can''t expect to have 20 years. In not too long, the Shura family will attack the Wuxian world under the leadership of the Shura God. If I can''t have the Wuxian before then, both I and the Wuxian world are doomed to destruction!" "Shura clan?" The resentment was stunned. It said, "I said, how can the Wuxian world get so mixed up that even garbage like Shura can threaten the Wuxian world? Is this still the Wuxian world I am familiar with?" "Today is different from the past. I resent that there is not even a complete Wuxian in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "otherwise I wouldn''t fight like this. Why should I accept you and the little devil? Isn''t it for more strength to resist the Shura family? Don''t I know you two are white eyed wolves?" The little devil shouted at the first time: "master, I''m loyal!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, I''m really loyal. I only betrayed it a few times. It hasn''t reached double digits yet. It''s nothing!" The little devil said awkwardly, "that was not sensible before. I will never betray again in the future!" "I didn''t expect you to be a savior!" Grumbling, he thought of something and asked, "wait, your left eye is the left eye of blood? The left eye of blood is the remains of the blood sea demon fairy. The blood sea demon fairy is the master of the nether blood sea. Aren''t you the Savior? Why are you related to the blood sea demon fairy?" "The blood fairy is different from the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao gave a brief introduction, and then said with a headache: "now the blood sea demon fairy has got several blood fairy things and the remains of Ruyi Wuxian. She is in danger. I''m afraid the Shura God is still big!" "Not just afraid, but sure!" Resentment smiled and said, "Shura God must have been swallowed by her, that is to say, your enemy is just a blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "Shura God was swallowed?" "The blood sea demon fairy was born in the dark blood sea. She was idle and bored and created the Shura family. Even the Shura God was created by her. However, at the beginning, the Shura God was just a housekeeper. After the blood sea demon fairy left the blood sea because of the great emperor Wuxian, the Shura God mastered the blood sea and the Shura family!" The resentment slowly said that it had most of the memories of the stars and Wuxian. Naturally, it was clear about these secrets: "but no matter how long the blood sea demon fairy left, she was the real owner of the nether blood sea. As long as she went back, the nether blood sea would be controlled by her again." Resentment continued: "the Shura God was created by the blood sea demon fairy. In order to get complete control and improve their strength, the blood sea demon fairy will certainly swallow the Shura God!" "Well, I didn''t expect that the boss was the ghost sister in the end!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. Emperor Wuxian, what evil did you do? "Don''t be lucky. The blood sea demon fairy is more terrible than the Shura God!" Resentment sneered: "the blood sea demon fairy swallowed the Shura God and had the remains of Ruyi Wuxian. It can be regarded as a Wuxian. Unless a real Wuxian comes, no one is her opponent!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "isn''t she a real Wuxian? Didn''t she swallow a Shura God?" "Although Shura God is also an immortal life, how can he compare with us Wuxian?" Resentment arrogantly said: "in addition, the blood sea demon fairy has fallen after all. Unless she takes back all her bodies, she will never really resurrect. It''s the same with swallowing many Shura gods!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "that is to say, the blood sea demon fairy must get the blood fairy thing on me?" "That''s for sure. Although I don''t know why she didn''t do it to you before, she will take everything as long as she has a chance." Resentment nodded and said, "even if these blood immortals have recognized the Lord, it is not difficult to restore their origin with the power of the dark sea of blood!" "Trouble!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and felt more and more headache. "Well, all that should be said, resentment, open the core?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you don''t open up, I''ll destroy you and eradicate a scourge for the future!" "What kind of disaster am I when there are blood sea demons?" Resentment sneered and said, "OK, I promise you the conditions to exchange 20 years for freedom. Anyway, you are mostly killed by the blood sea demon fairy." "I think so too! Open the core!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and let resentment open the core. Although resentment is unwilling, it can only do so. When it is opened, Zhang Yunhao directly integrates the immortal sealing nail into its core. In this way, even if resentment is controlled! The price is that Fengxian nail is trapped in the core of resentment, but there is no way. After all, this is Wuxian resentment. How can we control it without paying a price? In fact, it can''t be said that he has complete control. His resentment is similar to that of the little devil at the beginning - how much effort did Zhang Yunhao spend to make the little devil so obedient? It''s done, and the resentment is no longer nonsense. He asked straight to the point: "well, you''re called little overlord. What should you do next? Continue acting, or unite with everyone to kill the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t worry, where is the Dragon God altar?" "Dragon God altar, it''s in the underground dragon Qi, I didn''t move!" "It''s no use for me to want that!" she said "The Dragon Qi under the ground is very chaotic now. Where is it?" Zhang Yunhao asked. In fact, from the beginning, he sent a separate person to look for it, but because the Dragon Qi was too chaotic, it couldn''t find the specific location of the Dragon God altar! The Dragon God altar is very important. It contains the authority of the starlight world. Zhang Yunhao has all the power of the royal family. Coupled with the authority of the starlight world, the starlight world will become his home. At that time, his odds of winning will be greatly increased! "I made a brand on the Dragon God altar. Follow this brand and you can find the Dragon God altar!" Complaining, Zhang Yunhao took over the brand and nodded with great satisfaction. Now it''s easy to do. Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, complain. Next, you can continue to perform as if it hadn''t happened!" Resentment asked, "like the martial saint in the holy land?" "Yes, just like the martial saint in the Holy Land!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "as for the next thing, I''ll tell you again. I need to put something beside you for the convenience of communication!" "What is it?" he asked "This!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and an earring appeared in his hand. It was the same earring of the little devil. There was also a part in it! The little devil blinked, and then looked at the resentment with schadenfreude. Now you have suffered. The earrings are nothing. The problem is that the consciousness inside is super annoying! "No problem!" Resentment knows that this is used to monitor yourself. There''s no nonsense. Wrap the earrings directly with resentment. "Very good." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, the little devil said, "master, since you gave it earrings, the gold hoops can''t be less. I have them, and they should also have them. Otherwise, isn''t it unfair to it?" "What is a gold hoop?" He asked resentfully and stared at the little devil. It was obvious that the gold hoop was definitely not a good thing. "The gold hoop is a special item evolved from my immortal move!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "once you put it on, you will roll around in pain once you have malice against me. The little devil was not obedient before, so I use this to tame it!" "Now I''m obedient. I haven''t inspired the Golden hoop for a long time!" The little devil said triumphantly, complaining and speechless. Are you a demon, not a pug? He looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "do you want me to wear this, too?" "It doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not. You are different from the devil!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "when I received the demon, my strength was still low and I needed its help very much. Therefore, even if it tried to betray me many times, I was willing to give it a chance, but I just added a few more layers of chains!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "but now, it''s better to have you, and it doesn''t matter without you. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not. As long as I find that you want to betray, I will kill you at the first time and won''t give you any chance." "I will try not to be found by you!" Resentment was silent for a moment and said that it was resentment. It was impossible not to betray. There was no need to hide it. Moreover, it could not do like the devil. That was a pug, okay? "It doesn''t matter. Just remember that once I find out, you will die immediately!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. He thought of something and said, "by the way, let me tell you first that I want to revive the stars and Wuxian!" The resentment became urgent. It shouted, "why did you revive him? He will not only destroy two worlds, but also kill you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "he shouldn''t kill me!" "How could he not kill you?" Resentment continued: "the Holy Land wusheng is his direct descendant. You control him and accept me. If he doesn''t kill you, it''s just a possibility. His head is broken!" "I don''t want to, but I can only revive him!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "the reason why I want to accept you is to prevent him!" Resentment solemnly said: "never let the stars and Wuxian revive, otherwise, not only I will die, but also you will die!" "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something briefly!" Zhang Yunhao gave a brief introduction and then said, "he has my parents'' soul. I must revive him. I want to ask you, will he honestly return my parents'' soul to me after I revive him?" Before complaining, Zhang Yunhao said, "tell the truth, you can''t deceive me!" The resentment was silent for a moment and said, "if you didn''t leave me, he should return your parents'' soul to you. Xingchen Wuxian is not a bad man. In fact, he is even a good man!" "The reason why he betrayed his apprentice and even resurrected himself at the cost of two worlds is that he had to resurrect, but his essence will not change. After resurrection, he will still be the good man. After all, he is a Wuxian and will not blacken anything." Resentment continued: "so, since he promised to return your parents'' soul to you, he will certainly return it. Even if you control the Holy Land wusheng, after all, he has no feelings with the Holy Land wusheng." "But I''m different. I''m a grievance. I''m his biggest enemy. If you leave me, it means you have to turn against him. He is very likely to hold your parents'' soul and even kill you directly!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "that is to say, if I want to survive and take back the soul of my parents, I must kill you first?" "Yes!" The little devil couldn''t help looking at it. Did this guy want to commit suicide? How dare you say that? At this time, the resentment turned and continued: "but without me, you will become a chess piece of the star Wuxian. After he resurrects, there will be a period of weakness. During this period, he needs a chess piece to help him. You are right!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed: "chess pieces?" "Yes, the chess piece. As you just described, you should be the chess piece already set by the star Wuxian!" Resentment said, "he has something important to do this resurrection and needs someone else to help him!" Chapter 922 "The question is, why does Xingchen Wuxian let me be a chess piece?" Hearing the words of resentment, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''m not his puppet, and I don''t want to be his puppet. I''m a peerless genius bully!" "Is it difficult for you to be a chess piece with the means and strength of stars and Wuxian?" Resentment sneered: "after his resurrection, although he will be in a weak state, no matter how weak the Wuxian is, he is also a Wuxian. It''s easy to crush you. What''s more, he still has the soul of your parents. As long as he does a little hands and feet in that soul, don''t you still be obedient?" "That''s true! What do you say to do? He still has my parents'' soul!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and nodded. In fact, he had thought of these for a long time. He came to subdue his grievances in order to avoid this situation! Zhang Yunhao will never think of people''s hearts in too good ways, especially Xingchen Wuxian, a guy who even his disciples can betray. "It''s easy to blackmail him!" Resentment said: "according to my original plan, sacrifice all the yuan gods, and then attack the weekly star array with the weekly star array, so as to coerce him to hand over the soul of your parents, or kill his last ray of vitality!" Resentment excitedly said: "Xingchen Wuxian will certainly agree, because he wants to resurrect. He even wants to resurrect at the expense of his beloved disciples!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "threatening a Wuxian? It''s really a bold idea!" "You dare to accept the grievances of Wuxian, not to mention threatening a Wuxian?" Resentment said: "in order to ensure the existence of this wisp of vitality, Xingchen Wuxian will certainly hand over your parents. At that time, you can seal him so that he will never have a chance of resurrection!" Resentment continued: "bully, whether to be a chess piece or take the initiative, you choose!" The little devil couldn''t help looking at the resentment. The resentment was really powerful. It reversed the situation in just a few words. If Zhang Yunhao really agreed, it would not only have no life danger, but also get rid of the biggest enemy! For resentment, stars and immortals are its biggest enemy, and vice versa! "Will Xingchen Wuxian really agree to my threat?" Zhang Yunhao seemed very excited. He asked, "he is a Wuxian. He has dignity, just like you!" Tiansha and the little devil laughed and complained: "under normal circumstances, he certainly wouldn''t agree. How could Wuxian be coerced? If Wuxian really would be coerced, they wouldn''t have fought so fiercely with the alien universe. You know, the alien universe has asked for a truce many times!" "But the Wuxian people totally disagree. Are you kidding? They invade our Wuxian universe and say they want to stop the war. When we Wuxian don''t want face? Therefore, the battle has been upgraded and never stopped until finally, we have to stop!" Resentment continued: "the key is that it is not normal now. Xingchen Wuxian would rather sacrifice his disciples to resurrect. In this way, he will certainly sacrifice his dignity for resurrection, that is, he will agree to your threat. I can guarantee this!" The words of resentment are very persuasive, because it is the resentment of Xingchen Wuxian! "That''s true!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ll think about it. You act first!" "Little overlord, you should consider it carefully. If you are not careful, you will even break the road of Wuxian!" Resentment said: "star Wuxian will never let a puppet be promoted to Wuxian, because that means you can retaliate against him!" Tiansha nodded secretly beside him. He was really proficient in people''s hearts. For a martial artist, the road of Wuxian is more important than anything! "I know, you go back first and integrate resentment and body." Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, Tiansha, you go back with it. In the future, you two control this body together!" This is also one of the means to control resentment. Resentment is not angry but happy. The more means Zhang Yunhao controls him, the more it means that he will not give up himself! If you don''t give up yourself, you can only give up the stars and Wuxian. "Well, when I say it, I''m really poor. I have a good body. I don''t have half!" Tiansha nodded and then sighed. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said, "this body is not yours!" "Yes, is this retribution?" Tiansha laughed and left the fantasy space with resentment. After they left, the little devil asked, "master, what are you going to do, really threaten the stars and Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you think I should do?" "Although I think the resentment is very unhappy, I have to say that what it says is very reasonable. Master, if you really want to save your parents, threatening the stars and Wuxian is a good means!" The little devil said, "and to tell the truth, Xingchen Wuxian is a Wuxian. Once he is resurrected, what will happen will be entirely up to him. It''s really insecure!" The little devil is not talking about resentment. He is talking about himself. If the star Wuxian really hits Zhang Yunhao, he will surely die. As I said before, no matter what the devil is, he can''t tolerate the devil! "Yes, it''s really a good means. Hey, it''s worthy of the resentment of Wuxian. It''s really not simple!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "at first, I thought it would make me give up my parents, or convince me that I couldn''t destroy the world. Unexpectedly, it didn''t say these, but directly said what I was most worried about and gave me a feasible plan." The little devil asked, "master, have you been worried about this?" "Yes, just like you said, it''s too insecure. What if the star Wuxian turns over after resurrection?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to place my safety on the kindness of others, not to mention my parents!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "that''s why I want to accept my grievances." The little devil asked, "master, are you going to do what you complain about?" "No, I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it either." Zhang Yunhao said: "resentment must have its careful thinking. It can never accept the star Wuxian. It is just sealed. It must kill the star Wuxian, because the star Wuxian is its biggest threat!" "That guy is really unreliable. Unlike me, he is loyal to his master and has nothing to say!" The little devil scolded. Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at it. His resentment was unreliable. Can you be reliable? Still loyal, I want to believe a word. Now I''m a dead man! "I can''t rely on it. I can still believe the resentment before I think it can solve my problem 100%. Its careful thinking is just to get rid of the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the reason why it is unclear is that this matter may affect my ability to take back my parents'' soul!" "This guy is really guilty. He wants to sacrifice his master your parents for his own interests!" The little devil scolded again: "master, punish it well and put a gold hoop on it!" The little devil is very annoyed that he didn''t wear the gold hoop. Why should I wear it and the guy doesn''t wear it? Also, why is it a wage earner and a slave? More importantly, why can it be free in twenty years, but it can''t? The little devil also wants to be free! "It''s normal to complain and benefit yourself at the expense of others. There''s no need to be angry about it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He looked at the little devil and said, "little devil, when I become a Wuxian, I will set you free!" The little devil asked excitedly, "master, really?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you are really loyal!" The little devil was surprised and quickly flattered and said, "master, I can still serve you when I am free. I never wanted to leave you. I must continue to stay with you. I still want you to help me swallow the devil!" "Everyone knows your virtue, so there''s no nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry. When I become a Wuxian, I will set you free. Not only you, resentment, but also the puppets in the blood fairy, I will set you free!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "however, after I set you free, you must correct your evil ways and do no bad things. Otherwise, I will crush you. This crush is not an adjective, but a verb!" The little devil''s face was bitter. He was a heavenly devil. What did he do if he didn''t do evil? The little devil suddenly doesn''t want freedom so much! The little devil shook his head and asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, what are you going to do?" "Act first!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out and said, "others, take your time. Resurrecting the stars and Wuxian is the last thing. Before that, we must defeat the three heavenly masters." The little devil nodded: "yes, these annoying guys, it''s time to get rid of them!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. At the same time, he finally found the Dragon God altar in the underground. He held it in his hand and laughed! With the Dragon God altar, the starlight world will soon officially belong to Zhang Yunhao. Of course, the growth rate of the starlight world is certainly not as strong as that of the Shenbing world. On the one hand, the starlight world has no world core like the Shenbing world. On the other hand, the Dragon Qi of the starlight world has been harmed once. Now the starlight world is very weak! However, no matter how weak the world is, it is also the world. With its help, Zhang Yunhao''s odds of winning can increase a lot! It is worth mentioning that the starlight world does not belong to Zhang Yunhao, but will, because Zhang Yunhao does not integrate the world authority with the three princes - once integrated, there will be anomalies in the starlight world, and the martial saint of heaven will know about it! It''s not urgent. I''ve got everything anyway. Take your time! ¡­¡­ The collapsed Holy Land mountain range, accompanied by a roar and the resentment of completely integrating with the body of Tiansha, blew up the moon space unintentionally, and the moon unintentionally spit out a mouthful of blood and exclaimed, "how can it be so strong?" Yue''s unintentional shock came from her heart. Although Zhang Yunhao told her something, she still went all out when she attacked. As a result, she gathered thousands of Yuan gods, plus the moon space of the Celestial Star array and the Holy Land martial saint, which was blown up by the other party''s fist, isn''t it terrible? "Ants, you don''t know what is strong?" The resentment flew in the sky and laughed: "I''m the resentment of Wuxian. I didn''t have a body before and couldn''t give full play to my real strength. Now I have a body. It''s still the most suitable body for me. Who else can stop me?" The resentment continued: "you thought it was just an ordinary fist, but you didn''t know that the power of that fist was infinitely close to the immortal move. In fact, I can use the immortal move at any time as long as I like. However, it''s not necessary to deal with you mole ants!" The faces of the yuan gods are hard to see the extreme. What they see is not a martial saint, but a martial saint with the memory of a martial immortal. Their combat effectiveness is completely different! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "if we fight with him, he will never let us go. Either he or we die today!" "Fight? What do you fight with a Wuxian?" Resentment disdained and said, "bring your lives!" Then, with a wave of resentment, he pinched more than a dozen yuan gods in the air. With a force, all the more than a dozen yuan gods burst open and died miserably on the spot. Resentment laughed with unspeakable ferocity and arrogance! "Kill him." The yuan gods were shocked and angry and launched attacks one after another. They hated their resentment to the bone, but they didn''t know that their resentment enhanced the strength of their resentment! With a cold hum of resentment, he directly tore open the void and swallowed up all the attacks. Then, the sky was suddenly torn open. The previous attacks fell from the sky, and the yuan gods screamed and suffered heavy casualties! "How can I fight?" The yuan gods are a little desperate. They are not the opponents of resentment at all. Now we can only expect Zhu Xingdi to come out in time, otherwise they will die! "Break it for me!" At this time, when he pointed to the sky, the whole Sunday Star array began to shake violently, and the Holy Land wusheng''s face changed dramatically. He shouted, "how is it possible that I can''t control the Sunday Star array?" "Isn''t that normal?" Resentment said: "this is the array I created. If your array attainments are high enough, it''s not so easy for me to take it away. Unfortunately, you''re a waste. Your understanding of the array is only superficial. It''s really not difficult for me to take away the big star array!" In a short time, the Lord of the sky star array has completely changed. Instead of attacking with the sky star array, resentment poured all its strength into the small world that has been unsealed! Now, the small world is completely stable, and the Zhu Xingdi in it can''t get out at all. "It''s over!" The yuan gods'' hearts sank, and their only hope was sealed. Without Zhu Xingdi and Wuxian remains, how could they fight with resentment? That''s a super wusheng with Wuxian memory! "Now, let''s play a game, a very fun game!" He grinned and said with a smile, "you kill each other one-on-one. The winner can live one more day. How about I be generous? Hahaha!" The Holy Land wusheng hurriedly shouted, "don''t be fooled. It wants us to have resentment. The more resentment, the stronger its strength will be!" "What if you know? If you don''t compare, you''ll die now!" Resentment sneered: "also, if you don''t compare, I''ll destroy your door now, such as this!" As soon as the resentment reached out, the void was drawn out directly. A sect door located in ice and snow appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was ice and snow sect! Chapter 923 In everyone''s frightened eyes, the complaining finger flicked gently, and the whole ice and snow sect was swallowed by the sudden spatial crack. When the crack disappeared, the ice and snow sect had completely disappeared! Resentment arrogantly said: "let''s start. I don''t have much patience. If you don''t fight again, I will destroy ten sects next. You can pray that I won''t choose your sects!" Wu Sheng shouted, "don''t be fooled by him. He wants to destroy the world. No matter what you do, he will destroy it. If you want to live, you must fight with resentment!" "The question is, can you spell it?" Resentment laughed: "you can''t fight. If you do what I say, you can last a few more days. Maybe there will be a miracle. If you don''t do what I say, you will die now. Not only that, your sect will also be destroyed." What else does the Holy Land wusheng want to say? His resentment shook the void and directly formed a small space like ice crystal, trapping him in it. No matter how the Holy Land wusheng attacked, he could not break this small space! "Tut Tut, Wuxian resentment is Wuxian resentment. The mastery of space is really powerful. In an instant, a nine layer space is formed, and the nine layers are folded with each other. All attacks will be taken away by the nine layer space, which can''t be broken easily!" Zhang Yunhao looked surprised. This resentment is not strong, but super strong! "If he is a God, he will fight with me heartily!" A glimmer of excitement flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. The little devil on one side couldn''t help looking at him. This guy is really arrogant. The yuan God with the memory of Wuxian just fought with him? That''s Wuxian! "Zhang Yunhao is a little bloated, but with his strongest sincerity, it''s not impossible!" If it''s someone else, the little devil must scoff, but Zhang Yunhao''s words may not be good. After all, he has created too many miracles. Outside, seeing that the Holy Land wusheng was easily trapped by resentment, the people were even more desperate. At this time, the resentment shouted: "if you don''t do it or not, I will immediately select ten yuan gods and destroy their sect!" The yuan gods were shocked. They had to choose a target to fight. Although they didn''t kill, they just acted, but they couldn''t help but have a strong resentment in their hearts. This is what the resentment wants. He will escalate step by step and stimulate all the resentments of these people. Then, he will use these resentments and the sky star array to bombard the real sky star array and completely solve the vitality of the stars and Wuxian! It is worth mentioning that the yuan God produces countless times more resentment than ordinary people. This is the reason why resentment stays here and does not kill all living beings. Most of the original gods in the star world are here. For resentment, there is more resentment here than killing all sentient beings. It is worth mentioning that moon Wuxin, the disaster star Yuanshen and the three Jue swords did not kill each other. They are trying to open the closed small world. Anyway, they have no sect door. What are they afraid of? The resentment ignored Yue and asked Zhang Yunhao proudly, "bully, have you figured out what to do? Once the resentment is enough, I will start to implement the previous plan." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you continue to act, don''t worry!" Although he was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say much. He turned his attention to those yuan gods. He was about to upgrade his means. At this time, two figures suddenly emerged from the void! These two figures, one is a man who is so handsome that he is miserable, but his temperament is very cold, the other is a beautiful woman who is cold and arrogant, like a peerless long sword. There is no doubt that these two people are ruthless Dao Lingfeng and sword master aro! The little devil asked Zhang Yunhao, "master, did you call these two people?" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "well, the acting is complete. If the two of them don''t appear all the time, the martial saint of heaven will certainly be able to detect the problem!" The little devil smiled and said, "the master really has a delicate mind!" "Sword master!" Outside, seeing the sword master aro appear, all the yuan gods stopped killing each other, and then cheered excitedly. In the star world, aro''s reputation is higher than the martial saint in the holy land. A Ruo glanced at the collapsed holy land and said to Ling Feng, "you guessed wrong. The Emperor Zhu Xing has lost!" "If you lose, you lose, and we!" Ling Feng said faintly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that Zhang Yunhao wouldn''t lose so easily. Of course, there was no need to tell ah Ruo in detail! Ah Ruo hesitated and asked, "can we handle the resentment of Wuxian?" "You go to save the Holy Land wusheng and Zhu Xingdi. I''ll delay this resentment!" Ling Feng didn''t talk nonsense. The supreme immortal knife suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut the world towards resentment. Even resentment could not help staring. "Immortal soldier? The supreme immortal sword of Wuxian?" The resentment did not dare to neglect. His hands were surrounded, and the space was condensed in front of him like a shield to block the amazing knife light. The next moment, the knife light disappeared into the space shield, and scattered into thousands of knife lights in an instant, greatly reducing its power! Then, resentment pushed the space shield towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng flew high and cut it off like God''s anger. The space shield collapsed and turned into colored glass. "It''s pure Dao meaning. It''s also a peerless genius who may become a Wuxian. In other words, aren''t there too many geniuses these days?" Resentment was a little surprised. With a big hand, the space was directly pulled closer, and Ling Feng involuntarily appeared in front of resentment. Then, resentment''s right fist lit up a dense fairy text, and the resentment of the world roared to Ling Feng. Next to his fist, there was a faint shadow of the resentment''s innate demon God, which was creepy and the dead took a big risk! "Resentment is not allowed in this world!" Ling Feng''s eyes were sharp, and the supreme immortal sword in his hand was a brilliant work, which instantly evolved into a world without resentment. The power of resentment in the world was greatly reduced and was cut by Ling Feng. "Evolutionary world! This guy is better than I thought!" At the same time, the five fingers of the other hand turn into five sticks, like a dark long gun from hell stabbing Ling Feng. There are immortal words flashing in each long gun. Once hit, they will be pulled into hell! Ling Feng was happy and fearless. When the supreme immortal knife cut, the power of hell turned into a hell long knife, which in turn killed resentment. Resentment had to blow a fist to break the hell long knife! Then, the two of them came and went, and quickly fought fiercely. They just blinked. They had more than ten moves, but they were in a tie! The resentment is really strong. The strength of wusheng and the memory of Wuxian are not weak, but Ling Feng is also not weak. He is the peak of Yuanshen and holds the immortal soldier. Moreover, he also has a Wuxian master to give guidance at any time - the divine sword Wuxian, that is, Ling Feng''s previous life! Seeing Ling Feng, an expert who didn''t know where to stop the resentment, the yuan gods cheered one after another. Aro shouted, "don''t waste time. Help me break this space and save the Holy Land yuan God. Ling Feng can''t support it for long!" Yes, Ling Feng can''t support it for long. The reason is very simple. The supreme immortal sword consumes too much. After all, it''s a weapon used by immortal soldiers. Ordinary people can''t last long. Ling Feng can use it one after another because he was an immortal sword in his previous life and had the greatest fit with the supreme immortal sword. Otherwise, if he was replaced by other yuan gods, the three swords would not come out. "Good!" Hearing what ah Ruo said, people hurried to help, including Yue Wuxin. Then, they transferred all their power to Yue Wuxin, and Yue Wuxin served as a bridge to deliver power to ah Ruo! "Cut!" With the support of a large number of forces, aro waved 10000 sword lights in an instant. Then, 10000 sword lights were integrated into one, and turned into a sword to cut the ninth floor space. The ninth floor space crashed like glass, and the Holy Land wusheng instantly recovered his freedom! "Holy Land wusheng, don''t say superfluous words. How can you defeat resentment?" Aro asked impolitely. In fact, she had never been polite to Wu Sheng in the holy land before. "Up to now, there are only two ways to defeat resentment. One is to break the small world blockade and release Zhu Xingdi. With his and Wuxian remains, we can definitely fight resentment!" The martial saint of the Holy Land didn''t care about aro''s attitude, and said quickly and urgently: "however, the small world is blocked by the Celestial Star array, which is difficult to break. After all, the Celestial Star array has absorbed the power of more than 2000 yuan gods." The flying dragon god scolded, "it''s not because of what you did!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, "shut up, how can you speak?" A Ruo asked, "there''s no time for you to quarrel. What''s the second way?" The Holy Land wusheng said, "the second way is to sacrifice the star world to suppress resentment!" Aro asked, "what is the sacrifice method for sacrificing the star world?" "The core of the star world has always been in the hands of our holy land. After all, the star world was transferred from other places by our ancestors." Wu Sheng of the holy land said: "in addition, we have mastered the Dragon Spirit for so many years. As long as we are willing, we can use this core town to suppress grievances at any time, but the price is the collapse of the star world. Moreover, this method can not suppress grievances all the time. It will come out in a hundred years at most." Thinking of something, Wu Sheng of the holy land said: "it may not be even a hundred years, because there will be a lot of resentment when the world collapses. These resentments will greatly increase the strength of resentment." A Ruo flatly refused: "I don''t agree. How many people will die when the star world collapses?" "We don''t agree!" Others shouted one after another, and the Holy Land wusheng sneered: "if we don''t agree, our only result is to be killed by resentment, which is still very sad and full of resentment!" The flying dragon asked, "the question is, after the world collapses, we can''t live. What''s the difference from before?" "Who says we can''t live?" The martial saint of the Holy Land looked at the flying dragon god contemptuously and said, "after the world collapses, the seal channel will fail. We can take the opportunity to go to the starlight world and even transfer the sect door together. In other words, we and our sect door will be safe!" "So?" Many yuan gods are excited. Although countless people will die when the world collapses, if they and the Pope are all right, they may not be able. The Holy Land wusheng continued: "after going to the starlight world, we can complete the original layout. At that time, we can not only greatly increase our strength, but also return to the Wuxian world. We don''t have to worry about any grievances!" The yuan gods were more and more excited. At this time, the disaster star yuan God asked, "can you save Zhu Xingdi with this method?" "Of course, the destructive power generated after the world collapse will completely break the blockade of the small world. At that time, I wish the star emperor can get out of his cage!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t count on Zhu Xingdi. Next, we have to cooperate sincerely!" Yue unintentionally sneered: "cooperation? With animals like you?" Wu Sheng in the holy land said angrily, "who are you scolding?" "To kill tens of millions of people in the star world for their own small life, this is not an animal. What is it?" Yue inadvertently scolded: "no, scolding you as animals overestimates you. Even animals won''t do that!" Some of the yuan gods are angry, but others are ashamed. This is really a little despicable. Wu Sheng shouted, "do you think I want to do this? The problem is, if we don''t do this, all of us will die!" "Even if you die, you can''t do that!" Yue Wuxin said, "on behalf of Zhu Xingdi, I oppose this matter. If you dare to sacrifice the star world, don''t blame us for shooting at you!" The Holy Land wusheng shouted to the yuan gods: "are you going to die with this crazy woman, or go to the starlight world with me to survive?" "Go to the starlight world!" The yuan gods in the Holy Land shouted one after another, while the yuan gods on Zhang Yunhao''s side fell into silence. On the one hand, they don''t want to die, on the other hand, they don''t want to sacrifice the people in the star world. This is really a dilemma! At this time, aro said, "I don''t agree to sacrifice the star world. We martial artists can''t be too mean. Is there any other way?" "We support the sword master!" Hearing what aro said, many yuan gods said that aro''s prestige is not generally high! Wu Sheng in the Holy Land frowned greatly. He said, "there''s no way. If we don''t use this way, we will die!" "No, there''s another way!" The disaster star God suddenly said, "Ling Feng has the supreme immortal knife in his hand. If we can stop his resentment for a while, he can split the small world with the supreme immortal knife. At that time, I wish the remains of the star emperor and Wuxian can be restored to freedom. In that case, we will have enough strength to fight against resentment!" After a pause, the disaster star Yuanshen looked at the Holy Land and sneered, "you should have known this method, but you deliberately didn''t say it, because you don''t want to wish the star emperor to get away. You still want to get back the remains of Wuxian, don''t you?" "We can''t stop resentment, and the supreme immortal knife may not be able to split the small world!" The Holy Land wusheng said coldly, "the success rate of this method is not high, but the success rate of the method of sacrificing the star world is 100%. Don''t you know which to choose at a glance?" A Ruo said immediately: "of course, choose the front method. Holy Land wusheng, don''t talk nonsense. Ling Feng can''t hold on. We''ll deal with resentment right away!" Wu Sheng in the holy land almost didn''t come up at one breath. Shouldn''t he choose his method? He said: "aro, with our strength, we can''t stop complaining. Before, so many of us couldn''t even stop him. He''s really strong!" Chapter 924 "Just because you can''t stop it doesn''t mean I can''t stop it!" For the words of Wu Sheng in the holy land, aro sneered and said, "everyone, centered on the moon''s carelessness, transfer the power to my spirit sword!" Aro added, "my spirit sword is a half immortal soldier, enough to bear your strength." "If you think about it again..." However, Wu Sheng in the holy land was still unwilling. Yue had no intention to drink: "say another word of nonsense. Believe it or not, we''ll kill you now?" Holy Land wusheng glared at the moon unintentionally. When did a star emperor dare to talk to him like this? Suddenly, he thought of Yue Wuxin''s identity and turned his eyes. Yue Wuxin, as the reincarnation of the Wulin saint of the Taiyin, was indeed qualified to teach him a lesson. Seeing that aro and Yue unintentionally suppressed the wusheng in the holy land, the yuan gods made choices one after another and instilled their power into Yue unintentionally. Seeing this, the wusheng in the holy land had no choice but to do so! "Heart of the moon!" The moon took a deep breath, and the whole person turned into a heart-shaped moonlight, which shrouded aro''s spirit sword. Aro''s spirit sword was brilliant in an instant, as bright as a bright moon! A Ruo was a little surprised: "what kind of magic power is this? It''s really powerful?" "It''s not a magic power, it''s martial arts. In the immortal formula of the Taiyin, you can turn into a moon and live forever!" The moon''s unintentional voice sounded in aro''s brain: "this is the last means prepared by the star Wuxian for my apprentice. If I can''t achieve Wuxian, I will incarnate into the moon and continue to live!" "Incarnate the moon? That''s all right?" A Ruo was surprised. She thought of something and asked in surprise, "wait, are you the disciple of Xingchen Wuxian?" Month unintentionally said: "don''t say this for the time being. You hurry up. I can''t maintain this state for too long." "Good!" If there was no nonsense, he flew directly over the resentment that was fighting with Ling Feng. With a finger of the spirit sword, a star sword array was immediately deployed to cover the resentment. "Ling Feng, go save Zhu Xingdi!" A Ruo shouted to Ling Feng while evolving thousands of sword Qi to besiege and complain. Ling Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately turned into a knife light and rushed to the small world where Zhang Yunhao lived! "Don''t want to go!" With his hands closed, the void suddenly surged in his direction like a wave. Ling Feng flew closer and closer to the resentment! Ling Feng frowned greatly. The supreme immortal knife in his hand turned into thousands of knives, but he couldn''t completely break the wavy void. Ah Ruo immediately controlled the sword Qi to help! "Do you think two peerless geniuses with immortal soldiers can defeat me? Dream!" Resentment disdained a smile. The immortal text in his hand kept blooming, and a dark iron door suddenly emerged in the void! As soon as the dark iron gate came out, the surrounding space became very stable, but Ling Feng and aro were not happy, because they felt that the surrounding was completely blocked by the iron gate. They couldn''t leave the space, or the small world, without breaking the iron gate! "Finished, I said I should use my method. Now it''s completely finished!" The Holy Land wusheng sighed up to the sky, but he did not interrupt the transmission of power, because the boat is done and there is no way back. He can only expect Ling Feng and aro to create miracles! At the iron gate, resentment said ferociously, "this is the gate of hell. Soon, it will open. At that time, there will be endless resentment ghosts rushing out of it and completely bury you. By the way, these resentment ghosts will not die. They will always rise again, ha ha!" Aro frowned and said, "trouble, your strength and I can''t last too long. If you are delayed here, you will die." "The combination of swords and swords breaks this space!" Ling Feng said. Ah Ruo hesitated and said, "we haven''t created that move yet..." Ling Feng said, "there''s no time. Use it now!" "Good!" A Ruo no longer talks nonsense. He reads directly and integrates with the star sword array to form a long sword full of sword spirit. At this moment, all the long swords in the whole star world bow here together, and the king of the sword is born! And Ling Feng is the integration of the supreme immortal knife. In a moment, all the knives in the star world bow to this side at the same time, and the supreme in the knife is born. "The combination of swords and swords, the emperor''s sword and the emperor''s sword!" Ling Feng and a Ruo revolved around each other at a high speed in the air, and the sword gas and sword gas mixed together to form a huge sword. The tornado attacked the hell gate. Before the tornado arrived, countless swords and shadows had crackled at the hell gate and shook the hell gate. This is the beginning. The sword Qi and knife Qi in the bodies of all martial artists in the star world are pulled here, which makes the tornado grow stronger and stronger. It is almost groundbreaking. Even the gate of hell begins to be a little unable to support it! "Two half immortal moves are integrated into one complete immortal move. Are these two guys too talented?" Resentment took a breath and tried to inject resentment into the gate of hell. I hope the gate of hell can hold on. Unfortunately, the combination of swords and swords is too powerful, and the gate of hell gradually began to crack. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help touching his chin: "these two guys won''t really get together? It''s going to be known by my niece and granddaughter. It''s hard to explain!" The little devil sighed: "master, these two people are worthy of being the peerless genius second only to you. It''s amazing that they can display immortal moves in this way." "I do have some skills." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if I''m right, they''re prepared for me. They''re not my opponents one-on-one. They''re going to beat me two-on-one. It''s interesting!" The little devil flattered: "with the master''s divine power, let alone two to one, that is, ten to one, they are not the master''s opponents." "I like that. Hey, if it''s not for acting, I really want to try this sword combination!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are full of war spirit and said that Ling Feng and a Ruo are not his opponents, but if they even start, even he should go all out! "Master, when do you want to play it? If you play it again, it will collapse." The little devil asked, "Ling Feng and aro can immediately break the blockade of the small world and set you free. At that time, with the strength of the three of you, plus the remains of immortal soldiers and Wuxian, resentment is not your opponent at all." The little devil added, "if the resentment is defeated, how can the play continue to sing?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said carelessly, "you underestimate resentment. It''s not so easy to be defeated! In addition, even if such a thing does happen, don''t be afraid, because someone won''t let it happen!" The little devil blinked, then said indifferently: "then continue to look, anyway, I don''t have to do anything!" Outside, under the crazy impact of the combination of swords and swords, the gate of hell broke quickly. Ling Feng and aro were overjoyed and immediately controlled the tornado to move towards the small world. Just then, he sneered: "do you think I will be defeated by you so easily? Don''t underestimate a Wuxian, two geniuses!" With the sound of resentment, the just broken hell gate suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had spread to Ling Feng and aro, and their bodies turned black with the naked eye! At the same time, a lot of resentment rushed into the souls of Ling Feng and aro to completely vaporize them! Wuxian complains. Do you think it''s that simple? The Holy Land wusheng once again mentioned that he was not surprised by what happened now. Wuxian''s resentment should be so easy to deal with. Why did he destroy the star world? He is a martial saint in the holy land. He is not a big devil. He really has no choice! "Ah Ruo, I''ll stop the resentment. You go to break the small world and save Zhu Xingdi." Ling Feng shouted to aro while suppressing his own black gas. Aro didn''t talk nonsense. He galloped towards the small world with a small group of tornado sword gas! "No way! Come back!" Resentment pulled the space again. Seeing this, Ling Feng immediately controlled countless knife Qi to envelop resentment, which made him unable to pull the space! "Do you think it''s useful? As long as I don''t agree, no one can reach the small world!" Resentment disdained to smile. It used both hands to turn in front of the body, and the whole void rotated. Ling Feng''s knife Qi immediately became killing each other. At the same time, aro, who was about to reach the small world, was directly turned back. As a Wuxian''s resentment, space for it is almost like a toy. It can play as it wants! At this point, those martial saints are far inferior. Although martial saints understand space, they can''t control space so easily and freely. "How long can you suppress the power of hell?" Resentment laughed: "soon, you will be eroded by the power of hell. At that time, you will become my puppet." "Ling Feng!" If ah Ruo sees that he can''t go to the small world, he can only shout at Ling Feng. Ling Feng knows what she means and will meet her immediately. Then, they gather the light and sword around at the same time and cut a sword (knife) at each other! The sword (knife) flashed, and the shadow on them disappeared at the same time, but the power of hell was cut by them! "You really surprised me. You can cut the power of hell!" "The question is, how much power do you have left now? Immortal soldiers are not so easy to use!" Ling Feng and aro look a little ugly. They really don''t have much power left. Especially aro, her power comes from the nearby yuan gods. These yuan gods now look a little pale and obviously consume too much! Thousands of Yuan gods pass their power to Yue Wuxin, and Yue Wuxin attaches their power to aro''s spirit sword. In fact, the loss is very large. Aro can only use one tenth of his power, so the yuan gods will be so tired! "This strength is enough to deal with you!" Ling Feng''s eyes were cold. He clenched the supreme immortal knife. A terrible wave came from the sky, as if God was angry and planned to destroy the world and be reborn. "Is this the immortal level move?" Resentful thought hummed coldly: "what if you really master the complete immortal level moves? Won''t I? Today, I''ll bury you both here!" "Come if you can. Don''t talk so much!" Aro clenched the spirit sword and shouted. At the moment, she was integrating her blood into the spirit sword and planned to fight with resentment! You can''t do it without spelling. This resentment is too strong! At this time, the voice of Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sounded in aro''s brain: "aro, you''d better consider my suggestion. Only by destroying the star world can you save all the yuan gods here." "Before the last step, you can''t use such means. When my blood flow is gone, you can act again!" Aro said that she is not so easy to give up. The wusheng in the holy land is helpless and can only continue to provide energy for aro! "Let''s show you the real skills of Wuxian today!" Resentment also made a real fire and planned to completely kill Ling Feng and aro. At this time, the small world over there suddenly shook violently, and the stars blocking the small world became dim one by one, as if they had fallen! "Resentment, do you think you can really trap me?" Zhang Yunhao''s cold laughter came from the small world. At the same time, a large amount of gray gas swept through the small world, making the small world weak and decayed at an amazing speed. "Did you get rid of the shackles of the remains of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shouted with a cry of resentment. "Is it strange? Dare to plot against me. When I go out later, I will settle accounts with you. Also, you are the wusheng of the Holy Land!" "Long live the star emperor!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was about to get out of trouble, the yuan gods of hope cheered excitedly one after another to wish the strength of Xingdi and the remains of Wuxian, which will surely suppress the resentment. Wu Sheng in the holy land is ugly and silent. Of course, he is just acting. He has become a puppet. What else do you need to worry about? "Go!" Seeing this, Ling Feng and a Ruo immediately attack the resentment at the same time and don''t let him stop Zhang Yunhao from getting out of trouble. "It seems that the Zhu Xingdi didn''t disappoint us!" A Ruo smiled, but Ling Feng didn''t speak. It seemed normal, but he always had a strange feeling. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because Zhang Yunhao was his own! Although the bully has poor character, thick skin, black heart and mean means, he is still a good man in essence and can be trusted. While dealing with Ling Feng and a Ruo, she asked Zhang Yunhao in her heart, "what do you mean, bully?" "The whole set of acting. If I don''t show up, I will be found by the martial saint of heaven." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "with my wisdom, you can''t trap me." Complaining, he asked, "what''s next?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you can do whatever you want. I''ll remind you when you need it!" "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" There was a vicious flash in his eyes. In that case, let the bully know how powerful he is! It''s Wuxian''s resentment! At this point, the resentment is directly divided into two. One stays to deal with Ling Feng and aro, and the other blinks next to the small world to control the star array on Sunday to regain its luster, and then evolves countless star chains to extend towards the small world. Resentment shouted angrily: "Zhu Xingdi, I want to see how you can escape my snare?" "Run, why should I run? Since you send it to the door, I''ll give you a ride!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. A drop of blood appeared on his finger out of thin air. It seemed that there was an infinite immortal text flashing in it. Then, the drop of blood decayed instantly and turned into a large amount of gray gas to form a star chain sweeping around. No matter what stars turn into, they will decay immediately when they encounter this gray gas, without exception! Chapter 925 "You actually sacrificed the blood of the stars and immortals?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s action, I was very shocked. I actually traded the blood of stars and Wuxian for strength. It was a waste and a tyrant! "The remains of Wuxian are mine. I can use them as I want!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, took out a drop of blood again, triggered its decay with immortal prose, and released a large amount of ash gas to erode the small world. A moment later, the small world completely collapsed, and Zhang Yunhao regained his freedom. He was so lazy that he kindly asked, "how do you want to die?" Resentment roared: "do you think you can kill me? I''m a Wuxian resentment!" "Whether you can kill it or not, you will know if you have beaten it!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and turned himself into a broom star directly. With a long light tail, he bumped into the resentment. The resentment had no nonsense. He pointed to the void. The void collapsed in an instant and turned into a long gun and stabbed the broom star fiercely! The broom star shook violently, a gray gas swept out, and the space spear decayed directly. "You are really a child selling yetian. It doesn''t hurt. It''s a waste of Wuxian''s blood!" It''s very painful to complain. The value of those Wuxian blood can''t be calculated at all. More importantly, Wuxian remains should be its! "My things, I decide!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The broom star was divided into nine. He attacked the resentment from different directions of the void and wanted to kill it completely. As for wasting the blood of Wuxian? What''s the matter? Anyway, the remains of Wuxian should be returned to Xingchen Wuxian. Some of them can be used now. There won''t be such a good chance in the future! Such an attack, even the resentment did not dare to be hard connected. It quickly launched its special ability, returned to its separated body and integrated with it again. "If you want to run, have you asked me?" Zhang Yunhao directly controls the nine broom stars to shuttle through the space, and once again surrounds the resentment. Ling Feng and a Ruo see it, step back immediately and hand over the battlefield to Zhang Yunhao! "Although it is with the help of the remains of Wuxian, it can evolve the stars and use the magic power of broom star to such an extent, which shows that bully has fully mastered the fairy text of broom star. Indeed, he is worthy of being the enemy of my life!" Ling Feng nodded. Under the guidance of the immortal sword, he had begun to learn Xianwen. Naturally, he could see a lot of things. "This guy didn''t build it!" Ah Ruo shook his head, released Yue Wuxin from the spirit sword, and then fought on. No matter Yue Wuxin, her, or those yuan gods, they couldn''t hold up! As soon as Yue inadvertently came out, she immediately returned her strength to the yuan gods. The yuan gods were greatly relieved. While adjusting their breath, they stared at the battle over there. Many yuan gods even cheered Zhang Yunhao! "Holy Land wusheng, your end is coming." Feilong Yuanshen sneered at the Holy Land wusheng. He didn''t know that the Holy Land wusheng had also become a puppet, because Zhang Yunhao deliberately isolated the induction between the puppets. He didn''t want Feilong Yuanshen to have flaws with them. "The end?" The Holy Land wusheng disdained to sneer: "I''m a wusheng. As long as I surrender to him, how can he kill me? It''s too late to be happy!" The flying dragon yuan God said discontentedly, "you want to surrender, Zhu Xingdi? Where''s your dignity?" "What dignity is there when people die?" Wu Sheng of the Holy Land sneered: "I will surrender with more than 1000 yuan gods of the holy land. I believe that Zhu Xingdi will give me a good position. At that time, maybe I will still be your boss!" The flying dragon god secretly clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t refute it, because what the Holy Land wusheng said is likely to come true! The world of martial arts only talks about strength. The value of a martial saint is far more than a yuan God! Not to mention the dialogue here, in the face of Zhang Yunhao''s nine broom stars, the resentment was also completely fierce. It said, "let you know today how terrible Wuxian is!" "Sorry, you are just a wusheng, not a Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao sneers. The nine broom stars resonate with each other to form a small world and block the resentment. Then, the nine broom stars integrate into the small world and compress madly inward to completely eliminate the resentment! "I am Wu Xian, the resentment of the stars!" The resentment roared, and the whole body was full of resentment. For a moment, the whole star world shook wildly. Yes, the whole star world was shaking, countless cracks appeared in the earth, and countless mountains collapsed. For a moment, the star world was seriously killed and injured! "What''s going on?" Zhang Yunhao shouted with surprise and anger. The star world is the barracks he set up early in the morning. Now so many people have died? "What''s the matter? This is the anger and resentment of the star world. At the moment, I am the representative of the star world and can use the power of the star world!" Resentment laughs. It suddenly turns into a congenital demon God of resentment, and then supports the sky with both hands and steps on the ground with both feet to support the collapsed small world! Zhang Yunhao, while controlling the crazy compression of the broom star world, asked incomprehensibly, "the resentment of the stars? What''s the resentment of the stars?" "What''s the resentment? Stupid, the star world was transferred from other places by the star Wuxian. Before the transfer, the star Wuxian wiped out all the aborigines in the star world. Do you think there will be resentment in the star world?" Resentment said: "usually, this resentment is suppressed in the deepest part of the stars and will not erupt, but now, I resonate with this resentment. The power of the whole star is used by me. Even if you have the remains of Wuxian, you are not my opponent!" With the roar of resentment, the star world vibrates more and more. At the same time, the body of resentment gradually becomes larger. The broom star world can''t trap it. There are cracks everywhere! "Star Wuxian still left such a trouble?" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. He was thinking about what to do. The Holy Land wusheng suddenly shouted: "I wish the star emperor, the star Wuxian intercepted the core of the star world early in the morning. As long as you control the core, you can divide the power of the world on your resentment!" Wu Sheng continued: "not only that, you can suppress resentment with the core of the world for at least more than ten years." "Then why don''t you take it out quickly?" Zhang Yunhao shouted hurriedly, complained and shouted: "once the core of the world is used, the star world will collapse completely, and everyone will die. I wish the star emperor, you have a good idea." "What, the star world will be destroyed?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Of course, it was pretended. With his understanding of the world, how can he not know the importance of the core of the world! "Zhu Xingdi, it''s nothing. After the star world begins to collapse, the channel will open. Then we can go to the star world together." The Wu Sheng in the Holy Land shouted, but he was in the stomach. He made a big circle, and finally returned to the origin. It was a waste of time. "Only Yuanshen and a few human beings can go to the starlight world. All the rest will be buried with me. Wish Xingdi, are you willing?" The man behind you, who wants to be the Savior, how can he allow you to do such a thing Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you know quite a lot? Have you hooked up with the martial saint?" Resentment said: "collude? It''s collusion. Hum, Zhu Xingdi, you''re just a yuan God behind you. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I advise you to take refuge in Tianji wusheng and me. Only in this way can you live and keep some people in the starlight world." "With my master, who can move the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want to destroy the star world, and you don''t want to be suppressed by the core of the world. Let''s make a deal!" "What deal?" Resentment asked, and stopped resonating with resentment. It didn''t want to be really suppressed by the core of the world. Unexpectedly, Xingchen Wuxian left such a means! Resentment is only part of the memory of stars and Wuxian, not all, so it doesn''t know some things. "Zhu Xingdi, there''s no need to trade with it, and I can''t believe it!" The Holy Land wusheng led a diamond like gem to Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "this is the heart of the stars. We can use it to control the core of the star world. We will immediately suppress resentment and go to the star world!" "Zhu Xingdi, you are not from the star world. There is no need to fight for them. Besides, people in the star world always regard people in the star world as animals!" It''s talking about the three Jue swords. It''s just fooling around! "Just because someone else is an animal doesn''t mean you have to be an animal." While catching the gem, Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "before the last step, I will not sacrifice the star world, even if the star world is hostile to me!" The yuan gods were immediately moved. Only the Holy Land martial Saint turned his eyes secretly. This is your territory. Of course you don''t want to sacrifice! Zhang Yunhao said to resentment: "resentment, the deal I want to make with you is very simple. Let''s go to the starlight world!" Resentment puzzled: "what do you mean to go to the starlight world?" "When you go to the starlight world, you can''t continue to use the resentment of the starlight world, and I can''t use the star core. In this way, we''ll be even!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the next victory or defeat, how about relying on means?" With a twinkle of resentment, he asked, "are you calculating something?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, so what? In a word, if you don''t go or not, in the end, I can only seal you!" Resentment hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, go to the starlight world, er, wait, is the channel still sealed?" "It will open soon." Zhang Yunhao smiled and an altar appeared out of thin air. He said, "it''s not a good thing to complain and throw things around." Resentment pretended to be surprised and angry and shouted, "you stole my altar?" "Steal, does this belong to you?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and shook his hand. The altar disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it had reached the hands of the three princes in the Wanxing hall. The three princes did not waste time and directly integrated the Dragon Qi and world authority in it! With this integration, the starlight world immediately shines with bright stars, and even flowers open in advance. This is the world celebrating the birth of the Lord of the world! "I, Emperor Xingguang, can make money, er, without fighting!" The third prince smiled, and his body appeared in the sky of the ten thousand star hall. The sun star brilliance above him sent a lot of star power into his body! A moment later, the third prince was officially promoted to Xingguang emperor. Zhang Yunhao''s 360 Star emperors were separated and gathered together at this moment! "We see your majesty, long live, long live!" The star emperors saluted together. Their hearts were full of excitement. Finally, a new star emperor was born. Now, they have a backbone! "The third prince ascended the throne? He really wanted to die!" At the same time, a soul directly rushed into the body of the third prince. It is a few souls split by the sun wusheng. Once the throne is transferred, they will be attached to the new emperor! As soon as the soul entered the third prince''s body, it was stunned, because the third prince''s body had no soul. The third prince smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The third prince didn''t talk nonsense. He directly sacrificed a drop of blood, a drop of blood that seemed to be gathered by infinite immortal texts. The soul of the sun wusheng was immediately sucked into the blood uncontrollably. Then, the third prince took Xianwen in his hand and beat it on the blood. The blood disappeared together with the soul inside, leaving only the memory of the sun wusheng! "I want all kinds of immortal moves of the sun wusheng!" The third prince absorbed these memories without any hesitation. He wanted to do it for a long time. He was just afraid of causing the sun wusheng to bite back, so he didn''t do it all the time. As for now, it doesn''t matter. The sun wusheng will bite back. It''s a showdown anyway! As soon as the soul of the sun wusheng was destroyed, the sun star in the sky immediately shone for thousands of miles. All the plants in the star city were withered by the high temperature at this moment. Then, a furious voice came out from the sun star: "who dares to destroy my soul?" "Of course it''s my grandpa." The third prince shouted, "Sun wusheng, as our ancestors, you use us as tools. Today, I, the emperor of starlight, represent the starlight world, the starlight royal family and all people in the world, declare you the enemy of the starlight world, and everyone will kill you!" With the majestic voice of the third prince, a great force was produced between heaven and earth, which was branded on the sun wusheng who had not awakened for a long time. For a moment, he felt that the whole world was full of hostility, because he was the enemy of the world! "Beast, die!" The sun wusheng was furious. Although the starlight royal family was his descendant, in his eyes, it was no different from animals. He directly urged the power of the sun star into a sun sword enough to burn mountains and boil the sea and split it towards the three princes below! Before the sword of the sun arrived, all the trees and wooden buildings below were burned, and the air was twisted and terrible. The star emperors were shocked and wanted to protect the third prince! Although the star emperors don''t know what happened, the third prince is now the star emperor. They can''t sit back and watch him happen. In fact, if the star emperor hadn''t acted against him, there wouldn''t be so many star emperors betraying him. Thousands of years of dynasties, there are still some loyal ministers! "You don''t have to fight, just a martial saint. What can you do for me?" The three princes looked disdainful. The star emperors who knew what wusheng represented below looked strange, just wusheng? Third prince, are you too bloated? A little star emperor, dare to say that wusheng is just a wusheng? Who gave you the courage to say such a thing? Chapter 926 Who gave the third prince the courage? Of course, it was given by the Wanxing hall. The third prince immediately extracted the power of the Wanxing hall and turned it into a lifelike starlight dragon, facing the sword of the sun in the sky! Roaring, the whole sky was white, and countless houses collapsed in the aftershock. When the white light disappeared, everything in the sky recovered as usual! "That''s my hall of ten thousand stars!" The sun wusheng snorted coldly and directly began to control the ten thousand star hall. This is the treasure he arranged. He has the highest authority. The beast wants to use the ten thousand star hall to deal with him. It''s killing him! "No, that''s not your ten thousand star hall, that''s the ten thousand star Hall of our starlight royal family!" The third prince sneered. He didn''t do anything during this time. His spiritual power has already penetrated into every corner of the ten thousand star hall and re evolved a weekly star array! The core of the hall of ten thousand stars is a small weekly star array. Although the sun wusheng has the final authority similar to the key, the key can''t find the door lock and can''t open the door! At this moment, the sun wusheng can''t feel the core of the ten thousand star hall at all. As soon as his spirit enters the ten thousand star hall, he immediately falls into the complicated weekly star array! "It''s ridiculous that you have more attainments than me in the stars array? I''m the eldest disciple of the stars immortal!" The sun wusheng disdained it. He directly analyzed the sky star array changed by Zhang Yunhao with spiritual force. The third prince sneered and quickly evolved the array to fight with the sun wusheng. When the sun wusheng wants to come, he will soon be able to deal with the third prince. After all, he is a disciple of Xingchen Wuxian. Except Xingchen Wuxian, no one is better than him in the star array on Sunday! Unfortunately, sun wusheng was wrong. He fought for a while and found that he could not crack the array, but was defeated by the array. In other words, the other party''s attainments in the sky star array are higher than him! But how is it possible that a mere beast can surpass himself in the star array on Sunday? Of course, it''s possible that Zhang Yunhao is a peerless genius. More importantly, he got a complete weekly star array from the stars, Wuxian and resentment, but the sun wusheng didn''t! Xingchen Wuxian wants to sacrifice his disciples for resurrection. How can he give them a complete Sunday Star array? The third prince sneered: "Sun wusheng, that''s all you are!" "What are you talking about, beast?" The sun wusheng was furious. He said, "what''s your relationship with the star Wuxian? Why are you so proficient in the Celestial Star array? Eh, you shouldn''t be the back hand left by the star Wuxian? I knew how Shifu couldn''t leave the back hand. He must have prepared means to deal with us!" There was a tremor in the sun wusheng''s voice. As the star Wuxian said, mortals always like to deify them. The sun wusheng is no exception. In his heart, the star Wuxian has always been omnipotent. Thousands of years ago, sun wusheng didn''t dare to betray Xingchen Wuxian if he wasn''t too angry and wanted to save the lives of his younger martial brothers and sisters! Even if he finally betrayed, the sun wusheng didn''t dare to do anything to the star Wuxian. He just wanted to escape here, that''s all. "How to say, I''m also the backhand under the star Wuxian cloth." The third prince sighed and said, "Xingchen Wuxian told me that he was forced to sacrifice you!" "As a last resort? Can we eliminate our resentment as a last resort? We are his disciples. We are usually so good to us, but we sold us out in the twinkling of an eye!" Sun wusheng roared: "he needs us to sacrifice for him. Say a word, won''t we?" This is the sun wusheng''s sincere idea. With his worship and respect for the star Wuxian at that time, the star Wuxian asked him to die, and he would really go. "You were willing at that time, but you may not be willing after thousands of years. Moreover, you are more than one person, you have 360 people. How can the star Wuxian tell you about the resurrection?" The third prince shook his head. Although he didn''t agree with Xingchen Wuxian''s practice, from a technical point of view alone, Xingchen Wuxian didn''t tell his disciples that it was right. "We don''t even have trust. Why should we sacrifice?" Sun wusheng shouted: "in any case, I will not let the martial brothers sacrifice here. We will escape." "Don''t run." The third prince said, "I discussed with Xingchen Wuxian. The new resurrection method will not kill you. Your soul can be reincarnated without death." "Soul reincarnation?" The sun wusheng was stunned and immediately said, "do you think I will trust him again?" "You don''t believe him, but you believe in the secret of heaven?" The third prince sneered: "the reputation of the heavenly martial saint is a smelly street in the Wuxian world!" "Do you know about Tianji wusheng?" The sun wusheng was a little surprised. He said, "I don''t care what his reputation is. He has promised me that as long as I help him destroy an enemy called little overlord Zhang Yunhao, he will help us get out of the star array and revive us!" The third prince sneered and said, "can a martial Saint do this? More importantly, can he really trust it?" "He can''t do it, but the man behind him can do it. Moreover, he has vowed to heaven that he can''t change it!" Sun wusheng said, "anyway, Zhang Yunhao is just a small yuan God. It''s easy to kill!" "Since it''s easy, why should he pay such a high price and ask you to do it?" The third prince said, "the little overlord Zhang Yunhao is not so easy to deal with. To be exact, he is the back hand of Xingchen Wuxian!" The third prince then said, "Sun wusheng, turn to us. I can guarantee that you can reincarnate. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel and solve you all!" "The joke depends on you and the yuan God?" The sun wusheng disdained to say: "I will never believe in the stars Wuxian again, let alone bow to you, an animal. I will destroy you, the whole star world, and even the star world. Only in this way can I prevent the complete resurrection of the stars Wuxian!" Sun wusheng''s voice is quite hysterical, and the whole person has a feeling of going crazy! This is normal, betrayed by the most beloved master, sleeping for thousands of years, the star power is constantly eroding, and the soul of the sun wusheng has already had serious problems! "It''s a pity that you chose the wrong way!" The third prince shook his head, which was in his expectation. The sun wusheng was not so easy to be talked about. After all, he was not the protagonist with full-level mouth evasion skills. "Is it up to you?" Sun wusheng disdained it and tried his best to break the array, but to his embarrassment, he not only failed to break the array, but was gradually trapped by the more complex array. The third prince pointed out: "don''t move Tianyong star. Tianyong star is obviously a bait. As soon as you move, there will be one more layer in the maze. In this way, it will be more difficult for you to escape!" The seven tricks of Sun Wu Sheng Qi smoke. He is the eldest disciple of star Wu Xian. Do you need an animal to guide you? The sun wusheng couldn''t help asking, "who are you? At your age, even with the help of stars and Wuxian, there''s no reason to master such a profound weekly star array?" "I am me, the master of the future star world and star world!" The third prince smiled and said, "Sun wusheng, array is about talent. Obviously, your talent is not as good as me!" The sun wusheng couldn''t help humming. Why don''t you? Did I even praise the stars and immortals for my talent? The chief disciple of Xingchen Wuxian, do you really think it''s so easy to do? "This is trouble!" Sun wusheng frowned. He was indeed wusheng, but he just woke up after sleeping for thousands of years. His strength did not return to its heyday. He could not have the Third Prince of Wanxing hall! The ten thousand star hall has accumulated star power for thousands of years. Any yuan God holding it is enough to fight the martial saint, not to mention the genius of the third prince who is proficient in the Celestial Star array! "How hateful!" The sun wusheng is very depressed. In his original plan, the ten thousand star hall is very important. It can not only help him recover his strength, but also help him get rid of the Celestial Star array. As a result, he has become the treasure of the enemy. What''s more depressed is that he is not as good as the other party in array! It''s going to spread. The sun wusheng has no face to see people. No face to see people, no face to see people. When this kind of thing is critical, the sun wusheng can''t care about face. Seeing that he can''t do anything, the third prince directly woke up the Taiyin wusheng next door: "Taiyin, wake up!" The Wulin saint of the Taiyin woke up. Her consciousness had not been fully recovered. She said vaguely: "elder martial brother, there seems to be something wrong with my separated soul!" "It must have been destroyed like my soul!" The sun wusheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly shares a memory with the Taiyin wusheng. After sensing the memory, the Taiyin wusheng mutters to himself: "Tianji wusheng, little overlord Zhang Yunhao... It''s arrogant to take our territory as their battlefield." After a pause, the Taiyin wusheng then said, "even the Ji wusheng that day, the Tianji pulse is really powerful. What is the little overlord Zhang Yunhao, a mere yuan God, who dares to be so arrogant?" "I haven''t seen Zhang Yunhao. I don''t know how, but the third prince is really arrogant. He''s just a chess piece of Zhang Yunhao!" The sun wusheng said angrily, "this man can fight with the Tianji wusheng and let three wusheng come to chase him. He must have some ability." "Elder martial brother, I didn''t say that your great star Wuxian disciple lost to a star emperor on the sky star array?" The Taiyin martial saint was somewhat dissatisfied and said. The sun martial saint was angry and said, "you can see how strong he is. Let''s quickly recapture the Wanxing hall, use it to restore strength, and then kill the little overlord Zhang Yunhao to complete the goal we set thousands of years ago!" "Elder martial brother, can the martial saint of Tianji trust him? People with the same vein of Tianji don''t have a good reputation." Taiyin wusheng said, "those who cooperate with them will be calculated by them in the end." "Don''t worry, the Jiwu Saint wanted to become the way of heaven that day. He can never break the oath made by the way of heaven!" The sun wusheng said, "with his help and the star power of the ten thousand star hall, we can definitely get rid of the star array on Sunday, and then return to the Wuxian world for resurrection. Younger martial sister, don''t you miss the Wuxian world?" "Why not? I want to dream!" Taiyin wusheng sighed and said, "in that case, we don''t waste time and break the array together!" "Good!" The sun wusheng nodded. Then, the brothers and sisters of the two divisions began to break the array together. At first, the Taiyin wusheng thought it was very simple, because in this world, no one can surpass them in the star array on Sunday except the stars and Wuxian. However, as soon as they fought in close combat, the Taiyin wusheng found himself wrong. The boy opposite had an incredible understanding of the Celestial Star array. Together, they were just a draw. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so much about the Celestial Star array?" The Taiyin wusheng asked the same question. The core of the Zhou Tian star array is Xianwen, an Aboriginal of the starlight world. Why do you know so many Xianwen? It makes no sense! "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you really don''t consider standing on my side?" The third prince smiled and said, "your master really has feelings for you. Don''t you want to ask him why he sacrificed you after he resurrected?" "This..." Taiyin wusheng hesitated. She really wanted to know the answer to this question, because she knew that her master really loved them, not acting. How can an actor think of a Celestial Star array that can make his disciples immortal? "Younger martial sister, don''t be bewitched by him. Master has betrayed us once and will betray us a second time!" The sun wusheng hurriedly said, "what we need to do now is to solve these guys as soon as possible, and then bring our younger martial brothers and sisters back to life. We can''t take care of anything else, and we don''t have to take care of it." "Elder martial brother, don''t you really want to know why Shifu betrayed us? I really want to know!" Taiyin wusheng said, "master is so kind to us!" The sun wusheng was silent. After a moment, he said, "younger martial sister, I also want to know this answer, but I don''t want master to revive. I don''t want to break with him. Let''s end all this!" After a pause, the sun wusheng continued: "moreover, the master can''t be trusted, and the boy''s promises can''t be counted. What if the master is resurrected at the cost of us? For ourselves and younger martial brothers and sisters, the best thing we can do now is to cooperate with the Tianji wusheng!" "Elder martial brother, what you said is reasonable!" Taiyin wusheng was convinced. She said to the third prince, "I don''t care who you are. Now get out of the way. I can plead with Tianji wusheng to let you leave the starlight world with the royal family. Otherwise, you''re going to be buried with the starlight world!" "I failed to persuade again. My eloquence has fallen sharply!" The third prince sighed and said, "in that case, let''s go straight to the decisive battle!" "Showdown, what do you mean?" The sun wusheng asked in amazement. The third prince didn''t say anything. He controlled the ten thousand star hall to gather a large number of stars, like a sun rising from the ground. "He wants to destroy the channel, younger martial sister, you continue to break the array, and I''ll suppress him!" The sun wusheng immediately understood the idea of the three princes. While drinking, he controlled the evolution of ten thousand fire meteors from the sun star, as if he were going to destroy the world, and fell towards the ten thousand Star City! Chapter 927 While the sun wusheng attacks, the spirit of the Taiyin wusheng tries its best to analyze the array, so that the three princes can''t be distracted. "It''s no use. The wheel of fate has begun to turn. Er, no, I''m a positive person. I can''t say that." Facing the attack, the third prince smiled faintly. While evolving the array against the Taiyin wusheng, he turned into a black hole and swallowed up all the fireballs falling from the sky. "Is this the magic power of the sun collapse?" The sun wusheng was very shocked. This is the strongest magic power of the sun star. He first evolved himself into the sun, then collapsed into a black hole and swallowed everything. Since ancient times, no star emperor has been able to master it. How can these three princes? What''s more frightening is that he used an extremely understatement. Who is this guy and how can he be so powerful? At this time, the starlight flying into the sky and the light of the sun are great. Under the starlight, a seemingly nonexistent channel appears in everyone''s sight! This is the channel between the starlight world and the star world. It was built by the star Wuxian himself. But at this time, this channel is sealed and the two worlds cannot be connected! Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng shouted at the same time, "dare you?" "Why not?" The third prince returned to his original appearance and sneered. The starlight and sun merged into the channel, and the seal of the channel collapsed instantly! Star world! Zhang Yunhao looked at the passage in the sky and said, "the passage is open. Let''s go to the starlight world and fight again!" "Afraid you won''t?" Without nonsense, Zhang Yunhao flew directly to the channel. Zhang Yunhao turned to the people and shouted, "everyone, come with me to the starlight world." The yuan gods were a little surprised: "are we going too?" "Of course, I want to go. There will be a decisive battle next. How can you not participate? Besides, don''t you dream of going to the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and rushed into the channel with resentment. Ling Feng, a Ruo, the disaster star Yuanshen, Yue Wuxin and others had no nonsense. Keep up immediately! "Go!" The Holy Land wusheng coldly led more than 1000 yuan gods to follow up. The remaining yuan gods looked at each other and flew towards the channel. I wish the star emperor was right. Next, it''s a big showdown. How can they not participate? Even if it''s soy sauce, you have to watch the whole audience! Above the star city of the starlight world, with the opening of the channel, resentment, Zhang Yunhao, Ling Feng and others, thousands of Yuan gods appeared one by one, and the huge prestige made the star city almost collapse. Fortunately, the civilians in Wanxing city have been transferred by the beggars'' sect. At the moment, only Xingdi is in the city. "That''s a lot." The third prince shook his head and controlled the Wanxing hall to stabilize the surrounding space, so as to avoid the collapse of the space due to the arrival of the martial saint! Neither the starlight world nor the starlight world can contain wusheng in essence. However, there is no problem with the suppression of immortals! Situ prime minister and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and asked the third prince, "what''s the matter with so many yuan gods?" "These yuan gods are their own people. You don''t have to worry!" The third prince smiled and said, "our enemy is the particularly obscene guy in the middle, and 360 Star gods who regard us as beasts in the sky!" "A particularly obscene guy?" Everyone looked at the resentment one after another. The other party was not very obscene, but his eyes were red and his face was full of resentment. At a glance, he knew he was not a good man. He stared at the third prince angrily and said, "what are you talking about, boy, do you want to die?" Deep in the consciousness of resentment, Tiansha said bitterly: "bully, the appearance of resentment is my appearance. I''m not obscene, okay?" "I am the Lord of the starlight world. You just want to kill me?" The third prince said with disdain that he was the only one in heaven and earth, incomparably tall and majestic! The third prince is the real Lord of the world! Resentment disdained to say: "if the starlight world is still in its heyday, you, the Lord of the world, still have a little to see. As for now, you can''t even count as a martial saint. I can kill you with one hand!" "Really? Can you try?" The third prince snorted coldly. He shouted to the sky: "Hey, it''s time for the decisive battle. All those who should show up should show up. By the way, ordinary Yuanshen and Xingdi, stay below. You either make soy sauce or provide energy. There''s no need to stay in the sky to steal our limelight." The people glared at the third prince. Although this is true, is it really good for you to say so? Feilong Yuanshen was about to ridicule. Zhang Yunhao said, "go down and protect the star city. Don''t let it collapse." "Yes, I wish the star emperor!" All the original gods took orders and flew down to stand on both sides with the star emperors. Soon, only Zhang Yunhao, Ling Feng, a Ruo, Yue Wuxin, wusheng in the holy land, three princes and resentment were left in the sky. As for the three unique swords and the disaster star Yuanshen, they also flew down. They are not qualified to participate in this level of battle. Then, the sun star and the Yin star in the sky shine brightly. The two figures fall from the sky and look at the people coldly. It is the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng who also appear. As for other star gods, they can only stay in the star array of the sky and can''t leave. In fact, except sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng, other star gods have not awakened, because it is not time yet, their strength is not as strong as sun and Taiyin. Remind that awakening will affect their mind! The sun wusheng looked at the resentment and asked, "are you the resentment of the master?" "Yes, your master is very guilty for killing you, so I was born with this resentment!" Resentment nodded and said, "I will destroy the resurrection of the stars and Wuxian with you." "So master is really guilty!" Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng sighed at the same time. Master really loved them. Why did he sacrifice them to resurrect? The Taiyin wusheng Dynasty complained coldly and said, "when the star array is destroyed, I will kill you to comfort master''s spirit in heaven!" With a ferocious smile, he said, "at that time, it''s not you who kill me, but I kill you. Your 360 Star Gods are a great tonic. If I swallow you, I can evolve the Celestial Star array myself!" "Let''s wait and see!" Taiyin wusheng Leng hum. Then she turned her head to the moon and asked, "did you swallow my soul?" "Yes, I am the moon of the starlight world, not the Taiyin wusheng!" The Moon said unintentionally, "I will stop you from destroying the starlight world!" Taiyin wusheng said, "it''s rare for you to swallow up my memory. If you take refuge in us now, I''ll spare you one death and take you away from this pasture to become a real person!" "Real people? Hahaha, I have no intention to be a real person since I was born. I don''t need your help!" Yue smiled back in a hurry. She said, "I never think I am inferior to you. At least, I am a person, and you are not even a person." The Wulin Saint Leng hum said, "you are stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Your strength comes from me. You are not my opponent at all!" "Try it and you''ll know." Yue unintentionally sneered: "since I dare to stand here, I am sure to defeat you." At the same time, the sun wusheng turned to Zhu Xingdi and asked, "who are you? You are by no means an ordinary Xingdi. Your breath is very strange." "Who am I? Hey, there''s no need to hide now!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the sky, "how are you, wusheng of Tianji, wusheng of dragon, wusheng of blood demon!" Above the starlight, Zhang Yunhao said to Tianji wusheng, "Tianji wusheng, Congratulations, you guessed right! The next one is the real me!" "What?" Both the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng are stunned. This Zhang Yunhao is actually fake. Is that true? That is, they were fooled? "As expected, Zhu Xingdi is so strong that even Wu Sheng can defeat him. There is no other explanation except Zhang Yunhao, the bully." Tianji wusheng said lightly: "bully, you are really powerful. You unexpectedly entered the starlight world ahead of time and occupied the advantage of the home court. I really want to know what your treasure is. It can easily penetrate the world barrier?" "I don''t know what it is. It was given by Emperor Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said that the Dragon wusheng was very angry at the speech. He shouted, "little overlord, hand over the immortal soldier. The thing of Wuxian emperor belongs to our Wuxian royal family!" The Dragon Warrior saint is so angry that he can cross the world at will. If he got it, he would have been promoted to Wuxian through dragon Qi. How could he be so embarrassed as now? "Fool, no wonder emperor Wuxian gave me the treasure instead of you!" Zhang Yunhao despised it. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the Dragon wusheng. He said to the wusheng of Tianji: "although I entered the starlight world, I didn''t take the lead. It''s you, the wusheng of Tianji who really took the lead." The blood demon wusheng asked curiously, "how did the wusheng take the lead?" "There is a Wuxian behind him. The Wuxian has been there for a long time and has seen a lot of things. It''s like a prophet!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I crossed the starlight world in advance, smoothly arranged, killed all the yuan gods and took the initiative, but I didn''t expect that there was a star world behind the starlight world, and the star world is the key!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the wusheng of Tianji knew this and made preparations in advance. Therefore, he reversed his advantage over me by relying on the star world. The current situation is quite disadvantageous to me." "Is there really a Wuxian behind Tianji wusheng?" Blood demon wusheng and dragon wusheng couldn''t help looking at Tianji wusheng at the same time. What Zhang Yunhao said before is not fake? "The advantage is smaller than I thought. Although I get resentment, you also get the Holy Land wusheng and a group of Yuan gods!" Tianji wusheng said, "I expected that the Holy Land wusheng and those yuan gods should all surrender to me, but I didn''t expect that your real body actually went to the starlight world. I was caught off guard by you, and even two disciples died." "Fortunately, I got the resentment. I have it in hand. In addition, I arranged the sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng in advance. Little overlord, you will lose. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight the six wusheng!" Tianji wusheng continued: "in fact, if necessary, I can summon more wusheng. There are a lot of wusheng in 360 stars!" Although there is still some doubt about the layout of the heavenly martial saint, it does not prevent the Dragon martial Saint from sneering at Zhang Yunhao: "Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead this time!" Three wusheng with wusheng strength and three wusheng consciousness with immortal soldiers can''t kill Zhang Yunhao. That''s ridiculous! "Fool, you really think he only came for me in such a big situation?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "it''s true that the wusheng of Tianji wants to kill me, but he also wants to kill you. When you die, the Wuxian world will be in chaos. In this way, the layout of the wusheng of Tianji will be smooth!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "more importantly, you and I are the backhands of the Wuxian emperor. The Wuxian behind the wusheng is the Wuxian emperor, so he must get rid of us!" "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" The Dragon wusheng disdained: "I''m just a wisp of consciousness. The body is still in the Wuxian world. Who can kill me?" "It''s not easy to kill you with the power of wusheng to urge Tianji black and white chess, reverse Tianji and kill you?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "dragon wusheng, I''m too lazy to tell you more. I just want to tell you that you are stupid!" "Zhang Yunhao!" The Dragon Warrior saint was very angry. When he danced with the Dragon wand, the shadow of the wand shrouded Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly, and the bloody fist burst out. The void shook. All the shadow of the wand disappeared. Even the Dragon Warrior Saint stepped back! The Dragon wusheng frowned at the Tianji wusheng and asked, "Tianji wusheng, don''t you say he''s not the noumenon? How can he be so strong?" "Because he has an immortal thing on his body and the left hand of blood, he should be the separation of justice!" Tianji wusheng''s voice was a little angry, because Zhang Yunhao robbed the left hand of blood from him. He has never suffered such a big loss! "The separation of justice? No wonder it''s so strong!" The Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint suddenly said: "thousands of years ago, the just separation of the just Wuxian was famous. No wonder he could deceive us. In fact, this separation is almost the same as his body, and even his combat effectiveness is almost the same!" "Yes, the separation of justice will not be inferior to the noumenon. I ignored this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so passive, let alone die so many yuan gods!" Tianji wusheng sighed and said, "fortunately, he can''t fight me after all. I have mastered the star God and resentment. No matter how he jumps, he will die!" When he said this, the wusheng of Tianji looked at the wusheng of Shenlong. Not only Zhang Yunhao but also the wusheng of Shenlong would die. Zhang Yunhao didn''t guess wrong. The wusheng of the secret of heaven must die. The backhand of the Wuxian emperor must be broken. Only in this way can the Wuxian behind him be relieved! People''s names, the shadow of trees, and the deterrence given by Emperor Wuxian are too strong. "Three, why don''t we go to the starlight world and start the showdown?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "almost all the puzzles to be solved have been solved. Next, it''s time to fight!" "Do you think we will be fooled? The third prince is your man. He has the authority of the starlight world." Dragon wusheng sneered: "we enter the starlight world, which is equal to fighting at your home. We won''t be so stupid!" Chapter 928 "Yes, since we didn''t enter before, we won''t enter now." The Dragon wusheng''s words made the blood demon wusheng nod. He said, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t you always want to fight with us? Then go to war now!" The Dragon wusheng said greedily, "we kill you. The wusheng below will kill your body. In this way, you will completely become the past, and the immortal thing on you will completely become all our products!" "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck, his left hand turned red and said, "let me see if you are qualified to be my stepping stone!" "Arrogance!" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng were angry at the same time. One shot and one stick tore the space and swept towards Zhang Yunhao. The Tianji wusheng''s eyes flashed and his fingers were a little empty. Heaven and earth reversed and the void was chaotic. It was the Tianji finger! "Well come, take my fist and be the only one in the world!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout and blew out his fist. Under the bloody light, whether it was the chaotic secret, or the gun shadow and stick shadow tearing through the void, they were all smashed by his fist. "My little overlord Zhang Yunhao is invincible at the same level. Even if you are half a wusheng formed by wusheng consciousness and immortal soldiers, you are by no means my opponent. I have even defeated the real wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao''s momentum became extremely tall. His strongest beliefs filled the world. Even the void trembled in front of his true meaning and turned into a servant to serve him! Sensing that the surrounding space was crowding out himself, the Dragon wusheng looked ugly and said, "Damn it, after defeating the wusheng in the holy land, his strongest true meaning has begun to change. As long as he defeats us again, he can be promoted to wusheng immediately. From the beginning, we are the stepping stones he arranged." "It''s really worthy of being a dead bully. He actually takes our three martial saints as stepping stones. It''s only possible that he can succeed. Bully, if you can survive today, you may break through the Wuxian and end this millennium nightmare in the future!" The blood demon wusheng couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. There was no hatred, only admiration. This is a warrior''s admiration for another excellent warrior! But this doesn''t mean that the blood devil martial saint will show mercy. In fact, the killing intention is stronger. It''s normal. The bully has a grudge against him. If he doesn''t kill him before he becomes stronger, what will he do in the future? "Although the strongest true meaning is the most deadly true meaning, it is also the strongest true meaning. As long as you are invincible, the strongest true meaning can override all true meanings." The Dragon wusheng nodded and said, "maybe in the future, he can really break through Wuxian!" "Zhang Yunhao, you really deserve to be my enemy. You are the top in terms of wisdom, strength and spirit." The wusheng of Tianji was also amazed. He said, "it''s a pity that you are defeated today. Both this separation and the following noumenon are defeated." "You can''t lose until you''ve played." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "Heaven''s Secret wusheng, take my move, fist of strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s fists were full of immortal texts of power. They were stained with blood light and looked very ferocious. Then, he punched out, and the whole void gathered on his fist. With his fist, he shrouded in the sky! Even the wusheng of Tianji dare not neglect it. Tianji black and white chess suddenly appeared. The light of black and white flashed, and heaven and earth reversed. Zhang Yunhao directly appeared in another place. The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng who had been waiting there controlled the immortal soldiers at the same time and turned into a red dragon and a gold dragon to attack Zhang Yunhao. In the angry dragon roar, the whole void collapsed and smashed on Zhang Yunhao like raindrops! "Break it all!" Zhang Yunhao broke the skill with his strength and kept bombarding with his fists. With each punch, the Dragon screamed and flew upside down, but the dragon was transformed by immortal soldiers and was not hurt. He immediately attacked again! "Tianji, reverse!" Tianji wusheng''s fingers in the air, as if time and space were reversed. Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning suddenly decreased significantly and changed back to the state before fighting with wusheng in the Holy Land! This is the terrible power of Tianji black and white chess! "Even if it changes back, my fist is invincible! Tianji wusheng, can you trap my true meaning for a while and a lifetime? When my true meaning breaks through your blockade, it will change and become stronger!" Zhang Yunhao roared, and the innate demon God of summoning power possessed him. He beat two divine dragons and kept wailing! What about the half step martial saint? He is Zhang Yunhao, but even the real martial saint has been defeated! Moreover, he didn''t use any immortal things at that time. Now, he has another blood left hand! "Zhang Yunhao, you don''t have so much time!" With a cold hum, Tianji wusheng joined the war and besieged Zhang Yunhao with blood demon wusheng and dragon wusheng! Although Zhang Yunhao is strong, he is only the yuan God after all. Under the siege of three and a half step wusheng, he gradually falls into the disadvantage, but he is not afraid. Instead, he laughs. Yes, what he wants is pressure. Without pressure, how can he break through wusheng? "Kill these three, I am Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao murmured ferociously to himself. The power of the left hand of blood and the power word Xianwen spread all over his body, making him look blood red and terrible! "You must kill him, kill him as fast as you can!" The blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng have very cold eyes. They can feel Zhang Yunhao''s progress. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to them. "It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, I will win!" Tianji wusheng''s eyes have always been very calm, because he has absolute confidence. This time, he will never fail, because this time, he did not underestimate the enemy! In the starlight world, everyone felt the terrible wave from above. They were all a little surprised. Zhang Yunhao moved his muscles and bones and said, "it''s starting to fight above. We don''t want to waste any more time." Resentment read with a ferocious face and said, "it''s going to fight. I don''t want to be a theater goer. Zhu Xingdi, or Zhang Yunhao, the bully, do you want to die?" "I''m not interested in fighting you!" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said to the crowd, "Yue Wuxin, wusheng in the holy land, aro, Ling Feng, you work together to deal with resentment. The third prince, you deal with the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng with me." "Let''s deal with resentment?" The crowd was a little stunned. Ling Feng asked, "the resentment is stronger. Shouldn''t you deal with it? Although the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng are wusheng, their strength is in the weak stage, and we are right to deal with them!" "I''m arrogant!" Hearing that Ling Feng likened himself to a soft persimmon, the sun wusheng couldn''t help humming. These young people really don''t know how to live or die! "They are really weak, but they have a big star array. In the end, their real combat effectiveness will exceed their resentment!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the big star array on the sky is the biggest killer mace of the wusheng of Tianji. I must completely abolish it. As for complaints, it''s just leftovers. You can deal with them." Resentful and angry, he rushed directly at Zhang Yunhao: "boy, you want to die!" "Stop him!" Ling Feng and Wu Sheng in the Holy Land rushed to stop the resentment immediately. Yue Wuxin and aro stayed. Aro frowned and said, "little overlord, it''s difficult to stop the resentment with our strength. After all, he is the Wu Sheng, and we are just the yuan God." "Don''t worry, I''m ready!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and a little heart. The virtual shadow of Wuxian''s remains emerged from him. Then, a bloody starlight flower bloomed from Wuxian''s remains. It was the flower of stars! "All the original gods, pour all your strength into the flower of stars!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to the yuan gods below. The yuan gods had no objection. After all, they had done this before. They sent the yuan God''s power to the star flowers one after another. With these "nutrients", the star flowers quickly became larger and clearer. "Go!" Zhang Yunhao''s hand formula is a dozen, and the flower of the stars is divided into three. They are not in the bodies of aro, Ling Feng and Yue Wuxin respectively. Their momentum is almost the same as that of Wu Sheng! The flower of stars not only has the power of thousands of Yuan gods, but more importantly, it has the power of Wuxian''s blood, which is enough to turn corruption into magic! Zhang Yunhao said to the two women, "go, even if you can''t beat the resentment, you should contain it!" "No problem. If I''m at the same level, I''m not afraid of anyone!" A Ruo said proudly. Then she took a half spirit sword and joined the battle against resentment. Yue Wuxin looked at the Taiyin martial saint, hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly suppressed resentment. "Bully, where''s mine?" The Holy Land wusheng hurriedly shouted, why does others have him? Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "you are a martial saint. You don''t need my blessing. How about a small amount of blood? You should save some money!" "You know how few people keep sacrificing them?" Wu Sheng in the holy land said angrily: "after the ancestor resurrects, the lack of immortal blood will make him fall into long-term weakness. We have been very economical for thousands of years. Unless we are promoted to Wu Sheng, we will hardly consume the remains of our ancestors!" "If not, the star Wuxian doesn''t even have a chance to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. Obviously, he was intentional. The weaker the star Wuxian is, the better. The stronger he is, the more dangerous Zhang Yunhao is! Although Xingchen Wuxian said he would cooperate with Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao would never put his life in the hands of others, let alone be others'' chess pieces! The person with the strongest sincerity can''t be a chess piece! Although the wusheng of Shengjing knew Zhang Yunhao''s intention, he couldn''t resist at all. He had to bite his teeth and fight with resentment, but what depressed him was that because he didn''t get the blessing, he became the weakest of the four. Resentment focused on him, hoping to make a gap. "Bully, why don''t you fight me?" Complaining against the four people, he asked Zhang Yunhao, "do you look down on me?" Resentment hopes to fight with Zhang Yunhao, because he wants to completely abolish Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao has the strongest true meaning. Once he is defeated at the same level, his martial arts will be completely abolished and become a loser! Zhang Yunhao, who has immortal soldiers and remains of Wuxian, is at the same level as wusheng. "It''s boring to fake fight with you. I want to really fight with sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "only if I really fight, can I cross the martial Saint level. No matter how many calculations, I have no strength. As long as I break through the martial saint, any calculations will kill me!" After breaking through the wusheng, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid of their noumenon, let alone consciousness and immortal soldiers. As for the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng, they are not in their heyday at all, and Zhang Yunhao is not afraid! Resentment Leng hum: "wusheng, how can you break through so easily? If you place the hope of victory on this, you will lose!" "I''m not the kind of person who puts all his eggs in one basket. My hope of victory is actually in you." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t forget, you are my man!" The resentment was immediately depressed. Yes, it is indeed Zhang Yunhao''s person. Its life and death are completely in Zhang Yunhao''s hands! "This guy is really powerful. He not only has amazing martial arts, but also kills the martial saint with the yuan God. Even his wisdom is extraordinary. He plays the secret martial Saint around. Who wins and who loses in this battle is still unknown!" He sighed in his heart. His intuition told him that Zhang Yunhao would never do what he said. He must have other plans in his heart, and he may not want to see this plan. "Hateful, if it weren''t for the poor move of chess, how could I fall into such a field?" Resentment, resentment, crazy attack Lingfeng four people, want to win them in the shortest time, Lingfeng four people calmly fight, there is no sign of defeat. "This is a rare experience. If I defeat resentment, I can be promoted to wusheng as soon as possible!" Ling Feng''s eyes are always cold and hot. In this world, there are only two things that can excite him. One is to make progress, the other is to surpass Zhang Yunhao, and the promotion of Wu Sheng can achieve these two goals at the same time! A proud person like Ling Feng, of course, will not allow himself to lose to someone forever. Before Zhang Yunhao appeared, he was the first genius in the Wuxian world! The immortal sword Wu Xian in the supreme immortal sword also doesn''t want Ling Feng to lose to Zhang Yunhao. How can she lose to others when she reincarnates the immortal sword Wu Xian? "Ling Feng, meeting Zhang Yunhao is the greatest misfortune in your life, but it is also the greatest luck in your life. With him, you can improve at the fastest speed and even practice the knife technique I passed to you." The voice of the divine Sabre Wuxian sounded in Ling Feng''s mind. After the divine Sabre Wuxian achieved Wuxian, she recreated a sabre technique. She hasn''t practiced this Sabre technique herself. Ling Feng is the first practitioner! This Sabre technique is called Dragon cutting Sabre technique. It sounds very common and earthy, but the determination contained in it is extraordinary - dragon, which represents Wuxian emperor. Cutting dragon, that is, cutting Wuxian emperor! The divine Sabre Wuxian has never conceded defeat. She doesn''t want to kill the Wuxian emperor all the time. She doesn''t have any hatred. It''s just that she wants to be the strongest one, that''s all. "I will definitely practice the Dragon cutting Sabre technique. Today, I''ll try the sabre with this Wuxian resentment!" Ling Feng''s eyes were cold, and he cut the grievance of the three thousand worlds with a knife. The small world of grievance evolution was broken in an instant, but he reacted very quickly and changed the world into raindrops to attack the four people! The four quickly waved weapons to block, among which Ling Feng blocked the most easily, followed by Yue Wuxin and aro. The martial saint of the holy land was very difficult and almost broke the defense, which made the martial saint of the holy land very angry. Wu Sheng in the holy land was both lamenting and jealous: "each of these three people is a genius. Only me is a useless waste. I just hope my ancestors can give me a chance to do it again!" Chapter 929 "This is the feeling of Wu Sheng. I think I''m about to break through!" Among the four, Ling Feng is not the closest to Wu Sheng, but aro. She has been promoted to the yuan God for many years. Because of the world, she has been stuck in the yuan God and can''t break through, and her experience has been accumulated for a long time. At the moment, aro has the combat effectiveness of wusheng level. In addition, her opponent is also wusheng, and the surrounding environment affected by Wanxing hall makes her closer and closer to wusheng! It can be said that it is a piece of paper. As long as she can break this paper, she will be promoted to wusheng immediately. Aro, that''s a peerless genius who is recognized to be a Wuxian! Compared with Ling Feng and a Ruo, although Yue Wuxin is also a genius and has the memory of Wu Sheng, her road has been broken. Unless her waste skills are rebuilt, it is impossible to break through, because there is no star emperor at all. However, this does not mean that Yue Wuxin''s combat effectiveness is weak. With the memory of Wu Sheng, she excelled in the use of various Yin star magical powers. Even the Taiyin Wu Sheng on one side had to nod. "I have to say that she is a good seedling. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to live or die. She doesn''t even want the way I gave her!" Taiyin wusheng shook his head and said, "if she is willing to follow me, she will definitely achieve wusheng!" "Do you really want someone with your memory to follow you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "she knows a lot of your privacy." "Maybe people have this hobby!" The third prince stood beside Zhang Yunhao in the air and said with a smile that although he was only a star emperor, with the Wanxing palace in hand, he was enough to fight the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng! You know, the third prince is the master of the starlight world! "You really want to die. You can join in this level of battle?" The sun wusheng sneered. Then he turned to Zhang Yunhao and said, "and you, don''t think you can deal with us with the remains of master. The remains of Wuxian are only the remains of Wuxian after all. How much they can play depends on the strength of the user. Not to mention, you are foolish enough to share the power of Wuxian''s remains with others!" "It doesn''t take so much strength to deal with you!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "guys, have you recovered enough? If not, I can let you recover for a while." Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng have never made a move. It''s not that they are stupid, but that they are recovering. They have been sleeping for thousands of years and need time to reach their previous state! Of course, it''s very difficult. After all, the Wanxing hall was robbed by Zhang Yunhao. Otherwise, they will recover soon after absorbing the star power accumulated by the Wanxing hall for thousands of years. "You are arrogant. You know we are recovering and don''t stop us!" Sun wusheng Leng hum: "although it''s not in its heyday yet, it''s more than enough to deal with you, bully. You missed the best opportunity!" "No, you are qualified to be my stepping stone and let me become a martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand and said, "your time has passed. Next, it''s my time!" With this confident voice, the strongest true meaning of Xi Juan Ba Huang Liu He, all the yuan gods and star emperors below shook together and almost knelt down, and this is just the aftershock! The strongest positive power of true meaning is all on the sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng. Both wusheng change their faces. Is this true meaning too terrible? Almost as good as wusheng! Zhang Yi''s strongest true intention was reversed by Tianji wusheng''s Tianji black and white chess, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t! Even the sun wusheng couldn''t help exclaiming: "the strongest true meaning? It''s a miracle that you can live up to now! Even in our time, there was no yuan God with the strongest true meaning!" "Of course I can live until now, and I will always live and become the strongest one in the universe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with no nonsense. He directly summoned the innate demon God of power. The whole body was full of power words and immortal texts. People didn''t move. The surrounding void reinforced by starlight had become unstable! "Bully, I''ll sweep the array for you and reinforce the array by the way!" The third prince smiled and stepped back. Zhang Yunhao looked at him and said, "it''s like selling teammates?" The third prince said, "didn''t you ask for it yourself?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, I asked for it myself!" "Arrogance, let you know today, what is wusheng!" The sun wusheng snorted coldly and blew his fist at Zhang Yunhao. A world appeared around Zhang Yunhao, and countless suns fell towards him like fists. "It''s useless. In front of my power, everything will be broken!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fists and blew tens of thousands of fists in a second, not to mention the sun falling from the sky, even the newly born sun world was blasted by him! At the moment, Zhang Yunhao is blessed with the remains of Wuxian. His current strength will not be inferior to the sun wusheng. "A little skill, unfortunately, it''s just a little skill!" The sun wusheng''s eyes were cold, and the exploding small world suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge black hole to swallow Zhang Yunhao. This is a move used by the three princes before. The difference is that the three princes use magical powers, while the sun wusheng uses immortal moves! The latter is more than ten times more powerful than the former. Once it appears, the whole starlight world seems to be swallowed, and Zhang Yunhao involuntarily flies to the black hole! "Sleep of the moon!" Taiyin wusheng didn''t stand by and gently pointed to Zhang Yunhao. The space and time around Zhang Yunhao seemed to be frozen as if he were asleep. Even space and time were like this, not to mention Zhang Yunhao. He lost his reaction directly and was swallowed up by the black hole. The immortal level moves of the Taiyin martial saint can be influenced by time. They are not kidding! The sun wusheng frowned and asked the Taiyin wusheng, "why do you want to fight? Do you think I can''t fight him?" Martial artists are arrogant. The higher the level of martial artists, the more arrogant they are. Although Zhang Yunhao has the remains of Wuxian to help, he has divided half of the power of the remains of Wuxian, and he is just a yuan God. The sun wusheng doesn''t think he can''t fight him. How can a martial Saint care about a yuan God? A pig becomes as big as a dragon because of the blessing of external forces, which doesn''t mean that the pig can beat a dragon! "I just don''t want to create more variables. There are three princes to deal with. He controls the ten thousand star hall and is still the Lord of the starlight world. If he joins the battle, it will be a lot of trouble." Taiyin wusheng explained: "now, the little overlord Zhang Yunhao is dead... Huh?" While Taiyin Wu Shenggang was speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. A bright moon rose behind her for the first time. Unfortunately, she was still late. A fist enough to destroy the world hit her moon, destroyed her moon in an instant, and then hit her hard! The Taiyin wusheng gave a shrill scream. The whole person crashed into the ground like a meteor and disappeared, leaving only a deep pit of unknown meters. "You dare to chat when you fight with me. Don''t you pay much attention to me?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile. At the same time, he rushed to the sun wusheng fiercely. His body shape was divided into nine. He fiercely attacked the sun wusheng from nine different directions! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao, who was sucked into the black hole, slowly disappeared. He was actually fake! "How could this be possible? You have deceived me and the Taiyin?" Sun wusheng shouted inconceivably while resisting Zhang Yunhao''s attack with his fist like the sun. Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, but the attack became more and more fierce. For a moment, he actually pressed the sun to fight! On the one hand, the momentum of the sun wusheng was taken away, and Zhang Yunhao subdued it in all aspects. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao''s combat skills were better than the sun wusheng. Sun wusheng can achieve wusheng, and his fighting skills will not be poor. However, he has been sleeping for thousands of years, and he has changed from wusheng to star God. His body is a little uncoordinated, which is enough to make him beaten by Zhang Yunhao! Experts compete, only on the front line! "May the star emperor be mighty!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s great power, the yuan gods who are acting as "batteries" below cheered one after another. It''s really worthy of Zhu Xingdi. Even the martial saint can press it. It''s a real martial saint, not a quick product like the martial saint in the Holy Land! However, everyone is also curious about how Zhang Yunhao can confuse the false with the true? "It''s normal. Phantom separation and invisibility are the skills of the noumenon. He used to use them every day. Behind them, he has strong strength. He can deal with the enemy with one punch, so he doesn''t use them anymore, but it doesn''t mean he has forgotten these two abilities!" The third prince smiled: "in fact, the noumenon not only didn''t forget these two abilities, but also upgraded them with Xianwen. The reason why Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng were not found before is because of Xianwen." "In fact, if the Taiyin martial saint is not a martial saint, she can''t even react in advance. The hidden word Xianwen can not only hide her body shape, but even her self existence, as if there was no such person!" The third prince shook his head and paid attention to the big pit on the ground. In the pit, the Taiyin wusheng was struggling to get up. Even if she was wusheng, the punch just gave her great harm! "Damn it, I''m a martial saint. I was seriously injured by a yuan God! Yin star!" The Taiyin martial Saint secretly clenched his teeth and directly summoned the Yin star to appear in the world. A large number of Yin star power flew into her body from the sky to repair her injury! Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng are both Star Gods now. The nature of life is different from ordinary people. No matter how much damage they suffer, they can be repaired only if they have enough star power. Moreover, as long as the stars do not die, they will never die. Even if they are destroyed, they can be reborn in the stars. There are many advantages and disadvantages. For example, we can''t break through from now on, and our spirit will gradually be eroded by the stars and become a puppet of the stars. If we don''t have no choice, as a martial saint, we will certainly not want to become a star God. "When I recover, I must kill the boy." The Taiyin wusheng said angrily. No wonder the Tianji wusheng is so afraid of this boy. He really has the ability. At this time, the surroundings suddenly changed into a vast white snow world. The Taiyin wusheng was stunned and immediately understood that this is the space of consciousness. Then, a figure appeared in front of the Taiyin wusheng. It was Zhang Yunhao - actually the third prince. He used his consciousness to see the Taiyin wusheng in his true face. "You still have fairy things?" Cold hum, the Wulin saint of the Taiyin, if you can take her in silently, it can only be an immortal! "There are still some." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the Taiyin wusheng, "I''m here mainly to talk to you again!" Taiyin wusheng sneered: "talk again? What can we talk about? Do you think you can trap me?" "Of course I can''t trap you. You and sun wusheng have immortal soldiers on the stars. As long as you summon immortal soldiers, you can break the blockade immediately!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Taiyin wusheng, the stars Wuxian treat you well. Even the immortal soldiers have given you such treatment. How many Wuxian disciples have such treatment?" The Taiyin wusheng was silent. The star Wuxian was really good to them. Even the Wuxian had to work hard to get the immortal soldiers. The star Wuxian directly gave her and the sun wusheng three immortal soldiers! Yes, three, the sun spear of the sun wusheng, the moon machete of the Taiyin wusheng, and the Wanxing hall! Not to mention, in order to make the disciples live forever, Xingchen Wuxian specially arranged the star array of the week. No master would be so kind to the disciples! The Taiyin wusheng said angrily, "master is really good to me. That''s why I hate him. Since he is so good to us, why should he betray us?" "Stars and immortals don''t resurrect. You never know the answer." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t untie this knot, will you really be willing in your life?" Zhang Yunhao continued, "and your senior brothers, including sun wusheng, will they really be willing?" "Do you want to persuade us to revive master?" Taiyin wusheng sneered: "do you think I''m stupid? Which of us can live after master''s resurrection? Compared with life, the answer to that question is not important!" "Taiyin wusheng, ask yourself, will the star Wuxian really kill you after resurrection?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "Wu Xian is always the same. His character will not change. With his love for you, how can he kill you after resurrection? He wanted to kill you just because he wanted to resurrect." Zhang Yunhao continued: "as you and I know, Wuxian is not afraid of death. There is a very important reason why Xingchen Wuxian wants to revive and even sacrifice you." Taiyin wusheng was silent again. Zhang Yunhao was right. With the love of Xingchen Wuxian to them, he would never kill them again. Seeing that the Taiyin wusheng was a little shaken, Zhang Yunhao continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t want to revive the star Wuxian, because the resurrection of the star Wuxian requires the star world and the star world as sacrifices. I will never allow such a thing to happen." "Would you be so fraternal?" Taiyin wusheng sneered. The martial artists in the Wuxian world are basically kind to the people in the Wuxian world. As for the people in other worlds, they are mole ants and animals, which are not worth mentioning. "I am the reincarnated descendant of the just Wuxian, and I practice the just immortal skill!" Zhang Yunhao smiled calmly. The light of the right way shone on him in an instant! "Are you the disciple of just Wuxian?" The Taiyin wusheng was a little surprised and immediately believed Zhang Yunhao''s words. After all, the disciples of just Wuxian were not bad people. She asked, "then why did you change your mind?" Chapter 930 "There are two reasons why I changed my mind, one public and one private!" For the query of the Taiyin wusheng, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "let''s talk about it privately first. The star Wuxian is really powerful. He calculated that I would come to the starlight world, so he made hands and feet in advance and brought my parents to this world!" Zhang Yunhao told the story of his parents'' souls in the hands of Xingchen Wuxian. The Taiyin wusheng suddenly realized it. She sighed: "I didn''t expect that Shifu would use such a means, which he despised most in the past!" "He even sacrificed you. What bottom line can''t he give up?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "he wants to revive at all costs. To tell the truth, I really want to know what the reason is!" "Are you going to give up these two worlds for your parents?" The Taiyin wusheng was silent and asked, "if you are not the descendant of the just Wuxian, it''s nothing. In the eyes of the Wuxian world, these worlds are no different from mole ants, but you are the descendant of the just Wuxian. You shouldn''t do this." "I didn''t give up these two worlds!" Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s continue to talk about the public. Taiyin wusheng, do you know what the Wuxian world is like now?" "I don''t know, but it should not be as prosperous as before. After all, there are so many less Wuxian. Of course, it must be the center of the universe!" Taiyin wusheng proudly said that she was full of confidence in the Wuxian world. Her previous plan with sun wusheng was to resurrect in the Wuxian world! "The center of the universe? It''s still the center now, and the future is not certain!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and briefly explained the Wuxian world and the Shura family. The Taiyin wusheng was stunned. She was unbelievable and angry and said, "the Wuxian world is so weak and even destroyed. What are you descendants doing?" Zhang Yunhao cried, "I don''t carry this pot. I''m only 20 years old. What can I do? I''ve worked hard, okay?" "Twenty?" Taiyin wusheng was a little surprised. She said, "it''s rare for you to have this achievement at the age of 20." "No way, who makes the world so dangerous?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there is a Shura God behind the Shura family and a blood sea demon fairy who wants to revive. If there are no Wuxian in our Wuxian world, we will be destroyed. Therefore, I have been trying my best to improve myself and want to break through Wuxian as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao continued: "but now, God has given me another choice, that is to revive the stars and Wuxian. With him, the situation will be much better, and the Wuxian world will be much safer. This is what I call the public!" Taiyin wusheng nodded first, and then asked suspiciously, "yes, there are two different things between having Wuxian and not having Wuxian. Eh, wait, isn''t there a Wuxian behind the wusheng? Elder martial brother told me!" "There is a Wuxian behind the wusheng, but the Wuxian has been hidden. No one knows what he wants to do. If he is willing to help the Wuxian world, will the Wuxian world become like this?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "in addition, the wusheng of Tianji wants to rebuild the way of heaven. Can you accept the way of heaven in the future?" "Of course not. If there was the way of heaven, my fate would be dominated by the moon and stars. My master was the main force to destroy the way of heaven, because he didn''t want us to be affected by fate!" Taiyin wusheng shook his head again and again: "many of us who practice the power of stars have special fates because we have bonuses." "Stars and immortals are the main force? I didn''t expect that." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in a word, the wusheng of Tianji is unreliable, so I want to revive the star Wuxian. No matter what reason the star Wuxian wants to revive, with his character, he should help the Wuxian world!" "Certainly!" Taiyin wusheng nodded. She thought of something and asked excitedly, "does master want to revive in order to save the Wuxian world?" If it is for this reason, the Taiyin wusheng is not completely unacceptable. She still knows about the great righteousness. Of course, it is only acceptable, which does not mean she will forgive! "It shouldn''t be!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if he really wants to save the Wuxian world, he can place his hope on you, such as trying to make you sleep for hundreds of years and wake up to save the Wuxian world." "Xingchen Wuxian should have a more important reason to resurrect. This reason is more than you disciples and even himself." Zhang Yunhao then said, "Taiyin wusheng, I''m not saying good words for Xingchen Wuxian, but I''m sure that after Xingchen Wuxian solves his own affairs, he will try his best to revive you. If he can''t revive, he is likely to give his life back to you." "I believe this." Taiyin wusheng sighed: "master''s love for us is by no means false, otherwise there will be no resentment. A Wuxian can hardly have resentment, because Wuxian''s state of mind is already perfect!" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "yes, in the whole thing, in addition to you being tortured, Xingxing Wuxian has been tortured all the time, otherwise, it is impossible to have resentment." "Yes, master has been suffering! In fact, he sacrificed not only us, but also himself." Taiyin wusheng nodded. For some reason, her resentment disappeared. She murmured, "why did Shifu do this?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no one knows the answer to this question except Xingchen Wuxian himself." Taiyin wusheng was silent again. After a while, she asked, "if you don''t sacrifice the star world and the star world, how are you going to revive my master?" "Sacrifice the world of Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said: "one of my righteous individuals is sniping the Shura people with a group of righteous men. I want to delay their entry into the world of Wuxian. It has made good progress. I have occupied several Shura people''s worlds. I will use these worlds to replace the starlight world and the star world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in this way, the stars and Wuxian will rise again. At the same time, you will not die and can be reincarnated. In fact, if you want, I can even recast your body for you." Taiyin wusheng asked Zhang Yunhao with a smile: "do you want us to fight for you?" "It''s fighting for the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I am a man who can live up to the conscience of heaven and earth. I will never ask you to work for me under the slogan of serving the world!" If someone else said this, the Taiyin wusheng would not believe it or even feel disgusted, but Zhang Yunhao is an exception, because he is a disciple of the just Wuxian! Just Wu Xian''s disciple, how can he be a bad man? In those days, just Wuxian even dared to turn against Wuxian emperor in order to save some of the world! Taiyin wusheng said slowly, "you said so much, just want me to stand on your side?" "Exactly. Of course, it''s up to you to decide what to do. I don''t force it, nor can I force it." Zhang Yunhao said, "if you promise, we''ll deal with the wusheng of Tianji together, and then revive the star Wuxian. Ask clearly. If you don''t promise, we can only continue to fight again." "Although a little tangled, although this behavior is a little silly, I really want to ask clearly. After all, he is my master and my favorite master." Taiyin wusheng sighed to the sky. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao, do you dare to swear that you will reincarnate us and ensure our safety?" "My little overlord Zhang Yunhao swore to heaven that if the Taiyin wusheng stood on my side, I would protect the reincarnation of 360 Star Gods, including the sun wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao raised three fingers and swore, "if I break this oath, I will never break through the Wuxian for the rest of my life." "You are the disciple of righteous Wuxian. I can trust you!" Taiyin wusheng said, "I will persuade elder martial brother to cooperate with you!" "This is the best. However, with the temper of the sun wusheng, he may not agree!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I have studied the data of the sun wusheng. His character is very straight. After being betrayed, he will not forgive each other all his life. I think he is unwilling to revive the star Wuxian." "Elder martial brother is really such a character!" Taiyin wusheng sighed: "however, other younger martial brothers and sisters will not be as straight as him. I will help you control him." "That''s not necessary!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m sure to win the sun wusheng, the Taiyin wusheng. As long as you don''t make an enemy of me and help suppress the Celestial Star array later!" The latter is the reason why Zhang Yunhao has been persuading Taiyin martial saints. There are many martial saints among the 360 Star Gods. Although they will not be so strong after waking up, the skinny dead camel is bigger than the horse. Coupled with the big star array on Sunday, it''s really troublesome to deal with it. If you can''t fight, you''d better try not to fight! Taiyin wusheng can affect many stars and gods! In addition, it is also to prepare for the future. Dealing with the Shura family requires many strong people. Although the Taiyin martial Saint wants to reincarnate, not all star gods think so! Even if all these stars and gods really choose reincarnation and rebirth, there is no problem. The future war is a war that all Wuxian will face. As long as they reincarnate in Wuxian world, they will join this war. If it weren''t for this, with Zhang Yunhao''s character, would he have been persuading the Taiyin martial saint? It has long been strongly suppressed, and then turned the other party into a puppet! The Taiyin martial Saint laughed at the speech: "you are arrogant, but you don''t look like the disciple of the righteous Wuxian at all!" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, on the contrary, just people are actually the most arrogant. If they are not arrogant, how dare they maintain justice in this filthy world?" "That''s courage, not arrogance. Don''t confuse concepts." Taiyin wusheng sneered: "my master once said that just Wuxian is the most courageous person in the world!" "Me too!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He snapped his fingers. The consciousness space disappeared, and the consciousness of the Taiyin wusheng returned to his body. Just now, the communication between Zhang Yunhao and the Taiyin wusheng seemed long, but in fact it was very short. Because the time of consciousness space was accelerated, the injury on the Taiyin wusheng didn''t recover completely. She didn''t care and flew out of the pit directly. In the sky, Zhang Yunhao and sun wusheng are still fighting fiercely. One of them is the ultimate of strength and breaks through the void. The other is the incarnation of the sun, burning the eight wastelands. It is extremely fierce. If the surrounding world is not reinforced by the starlight world, I''m afraid they would have lost their lives and the world would collapse. "Younger martial sister, it''s great that you''re okay. You don''t have to fight. Heal your wounds over there first. I can deal with this boy!" Seeing the Taiyin wusheng flying out, the sun wusheng shouted, but the Taiyin wusheng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, the bully is not our enemy. I think we should join hands with him to deal with the Tianji wusheng and revive the master!" "What?" Sun wusheng was stunned. His hands and feet were slow for a moment. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao stopped attacking directly and waited until they finished talking! What Zhang Yunhao wants is not to kill the sun wusheng, but to defeat each other openly. Only in this way can he be promoted to wusheng! Seeing Zhang Yunhao stop, sun wusheng also stopped, frowned and asked, "younger martial sister, are you controlled by that boy?" "Elder martial brother, I''m not controlled by him. I''m just persuaded by him!" The Taiyin wusheng shook his head, passed the previous conversation to the sun wusheng intact, and then said: "elder martial brother, bully is right. After master''s resurrection, he won''t shoot us. Moreover, bully is the descendant of the just Wuxian. I believe what he said is true!" After a pause, the Taiyin wusheng then said: "the bully said that he wanted to revive master is a man and a man. I wanted to revive master purely for personal reasons. On the one hand, in fact, I don''t want master to die. Master is really good to us. On the other hand, I really want to know why master sacrificed us." The sun wusheng was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "younger martial sister, I can''t take this risk. Moreover, since master has betrayed us, we must never let him rise, otherwise what are we? Do we have to give him the right face after being beaten on the left face?" "Elder martial brother, with your temperament, I knew I couldn''t persuade you." Taiyin wusheng shook his head and said, "but I have decided that I will help master revive. I will stop you from using the Celestial Star array!" The Taiyin martial saint is not a subsidiary of the sun martial saint. She is also a noble martial saint with firm faith. Since she has made a decision, she will stick to it even if the elder martial brother opposes it! Every martial saint is like this. He is not even firm in himself. How can he achieve martial saint? The sun wusheng was not angry. He said, "younger martial sister, since you chose, let''s fight. We used to fight!" "Sun wusheng, let''s make a bet?" At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "bet you on my battle. If I win, you and the Taiyin wusheng will help me revive the stars and Wuxian!" Sun wusheng Leng hum: "what about you? Stop the star Wuxian from resurrection?" "No, I have a reason to revive the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if I lose, how about returning the Wanxing hall to you?" Sun wusheng was a little excited. He asked, "can you decide for that boy?" "He can!" The third prince smiled and said, "I believe him!" Chapter 931 "Do you believe him? He''s really a stupid aborigine. I don''t know how powerful Wu Sheng is!" The answer of the third prince made the sun wusheng scoff. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "since you want to fight, fight. If I can''t even fight you, what qualifications do I have to command younger martial brothers and sisters?" "Then come!" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and said, "in fact, it''s not humiliating for you to lose to me, because I, Zhang Yunhao, am destined to become a Wuxian. You will be famous for me!" "By you?" The sun wusheng was furious. He closed his hands and a sun rose high. The infinite sunshine shot at Zhang Yunhao like thousands of sharp arrows. Even the void was burned and turned into a sea of fire! "Well come! The finger of aging!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao pointed out, the immortal text flickered, the high sun aged and collapsed into a black hole, and then sucked the sun wusheng into it! The sun wusheng blows out and directly explodes the black hole. Then he looks ugly at Zhang Yunhao. The other party can suppress his true meaning, which means that the other party''s true meaning is not inferior to him. "The strongest true meaning is really terrible. I can fight the martial saint with the yuan God. If I really lose, he may be promoted to the martial Saint immediately. In that case, my real name will remain in history, smelly!" The sun wusheng no longer tried. He pressed his hands down, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply. The whole world instantly became a world of flame. At the same time, in the flame, small suns appeared one after another, dense like the world of the sun. The result of so many suns is that the temperature rises sharply again. At the moment, the space has been completely burned down, leaving only pure heat! The third prince had to retreat and isolate the surroundings with the Wanxing hall. The temperature should be transmitted below. The Yuanshen and Xingdi who beat soy sauce don''t know how much to die! This is a real wusheng, not a quick product of wusheng in the Holy Land! Taiyin wusheng shook her head and stepped aside. She knew that Zhang Yunhao would not do his best if she didn''t step back, because he had to be careful of himself! This battle must be held fairly, which is not only respect for Zhang Yunhao, but also support for sun wusheng! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t break the starting posture of the sun wusheng. He quickly wrote different immortal texts in the air with both hands. These immortal texts quickly integrated into his body and gradually expanded his body! This is because the body can''t bear the power of these immortal texts! In fact, if it had not been for the suppression of Wuxian remains, these immortal texts would have broken Zhang Yunhao''s body. Seeing the movement over there, wusheng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "those two over there are terrible!" "It''s really terrible. Compared with the powerful sun wusheng, the little overlord is actually more terrible." Even the resentment also said: "I feel that a demon God is recovering in his body." Ling Feng nodded and said, "I''m worthy of being the enemy of my life. I''m making progress, and so is the bully!" "I''d like to see who can become a martial Saint faster!" Aro''s attack is more and more fierce. She wants to become a martial Saint before Zhang Yunhao! The month was unintentionally silent and put forward a suggestion: "let''s change places to fight?" "Good idea, I support it!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land nodded first. Although they didn''t speak, they all moved aside silently. They didn''t want to be affected by the attack of those two guys! At the same time, in the sky, Zhang Yi, that is, Zhang Yunhao, while fighting against the three martial saints, laughed and said: "I''ve finished the Taiyin martial saint, and the sun martial saint will be defeated by me soon. Tianji martial saint, your layout is over!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, his momentum increased sharply. Every fist and foot contained incomparable power. The strongest true meaning of terror was the sharp decline of the three martial saints. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, he will break through the black-and-white blockade of Tianji wusheng and restore his original true meaning!" The Dragon wusheng scolded. He shouted to the Tianji wusheng: "Tianji wusheng, what the hell are you doing? The layout was completely lost to Zhang Yunhao?" "Yes, once the sun wusheng is defeated by Zhang Yunhao, the Celestial Star array will become his possession. Then, the three of us will be finished." The blood devil Wu Sheng also shouted that a wisp of consciousness is nothing, but the problem is that they brought immortal soldiers this time. Once they fail, the immortal soldiers will be others! An immortal soldier is more valuable than a martial saint! The Wu Sheng of Tianji still looked indifferent. He said, "what are you worried about? Is it possible for me to lose?" Zhang Yunhao said frankly, "yes, you just lost the magic world once! And you just lost to me!" The old face of Tianji wusheng drew, and he said, "Zhang Yunhao, don''t be arrogant. I will win today. No matter how many tricks you play, the victory or defeat has been decided in the previous time. Now, it''s just the time to uncover the mystery!" "Are these confident?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "in other words, resentment and the star array are not your last mace?" "Maybe!" Tianji wusheng naturally wouldn''t tell Zhang Yunhao the plan. He said, "Zhang Yunhao, you''re dead today. No matter how you struggle, you can be happy now. Soon, you''ll cry!" "Then be happy for a while!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and went from heaven to earth. His arrogant fists kept bombarding each other, blocking all the attacks of the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng. As for Tianji wusheng, although he is also controlling Tianji black and white chess, which constantly brings trouble to Zhang Yunhao, it is obvious that he has not done his best, otherwise Zhang Yunhao will never be so relaxed. After all, these are the three real martial saints! "No matter what Tianji wusheng is calculating, I will win this time!" Zhang Yunhao thought silently that the wusheng of Tianji has self-confidence. Doesn''t he? ¡­¡­ When the battle was in full swing here, the disciple of Tianji wusheng, existential Yuanshen, came near the star city with Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao. She stopped Miao Xue and Qiao Qiao who wanted to enter and said, "it''s too dangerous over there. Let''s have a look here." "No, we must go there. I have something to say to the bully." Miao Xue frowned and said that before, when she came out to look for something, she met the existential God. Under the condition of semi voluntary and semi forced, she followed the existential God to many places. In these places, she found a secret, a big secret! Miao Xue can''t wait to tell Zhang Yunhao the secret. As for why not use communication props, it''s because it''s not safe. This secret is too important. "Can''t go over, Miao Xue, Qiao Qiao. Don''t force me to do it to you." Existential God said, "we''ll watch the play here and wait for master and bully to decide the outcome. Of course, it will be my master who wins!" Qiao Qiao Leng hum: "you think too much. The winner must be the bully. Unexpectedly, did he convince the Taiyin martial saint? Next, as long as he defeats the sun martial saint, the Tianji martial saint will be defeated!" "No one can fight master, because master is the way of heaven!" Existential God said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep you and won''t let you die with the bully!" "You can rest assured that we will keep you then!" Qiao Qiao Leng hum, then, when she didn''t respond to the existence God at all, she cut off the existence God with infinite starlight. The poor star light in the sky was great, and infinite power was blessed on this sword! The sword in Qiaoqiao''s hand is the divine sword transformed by her divine consciousness in her previous life, which can give her the power of yuan God temporarily. She hasn''t used it until now. At the same time of Qiao Qiao''s hand, Miao Xue reversed the stars, and her body appeared ten miles away, and then rushed to the battlefield there at the fastest speed regardless. "I''m surprised that you have the fighting power of Yuanshen level. Unfortunately, you''re just a fake Yuanshen after all." Existential Yuanshen shook his head and pointed at the poor sword. The majestic power of Yuanshen turned into giant snakes like living creatures and attacked Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao was surprised and quickly waved the poor sword to resist! Existential Yuanshen didn''t pay attention to Qiao Qiao any more. As soon as she turned her big hand, the black-and-white light flashed. Miao Xue, who had flown away, appeared beside her out of thin air. She grabbed Miao Xue''s neck and said, "I won''t let my friends escape from me." "Do you treat your friends like this?" Miao Xue Leng hum, she suddenly burst into limitless starlight, which gathered together and turned into a fairy text, shrouded in the presence of the yuan God. As soon as the face of the original God changed, he threw Miao Xue on the ground for the first time, and then inspired the black-and-white chess pieces on his body to turn into a yin-yang Taiji fish to greet the immortal text falling from the sky! At this time, a space vortex suddenly appeared around the existential God and took her in! "Although I''m just a fake yuan God, I also have a killer mace!" Qiao Qiao Leng hum, the reason why she and Miao Xue dared to follow the yuan God before was because they had the killer mace arranged by Zhang Yunhao. Miao Xue shouted to Qiao Qiao, "don''t waste time, let''s go quickly!" "Good!" Qiao Qiao nodded. Before they acted, two spatial fluctuations flashed. They disappeared directly. When they reappeared, they had arrived next to the third prince. "What are you two doing?" The third prince asked. He had known that Qiao Qiao and Miao Xue were coming, but they didn''t care much because they were just heaven and man. He didn''t call them until they used their own mace. Since they even use their maces, there must be something very important! In addition, this is the starlight world. The mirror of the sky has resumed its function! Miao Xue asked suspiciously, "are you a bully?" "Besides me, is there such a handsome man in the world?" The third prince nodded naturally. His surroundings had been blocked by him, and others could not hear their dialogue. "Such cheeky, you are indeed Zhang Yunhao!" Miao Xue nodded. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, I have something very important to tell you about the stars and Wuxian!" The third prince looked at Miao Xue and asked, "what''s up?" "I am the star Wuxian..." Miao Xue just wanted to tell the truth. Suddenly, there were 360 stars in the starlight world, and each one was shining. She didn''t care about throwing a lot of starpower into the starlight world! At this moment, there are countless martial arts breakthroughs in the starlight world, because the star power is too strong. If it was one before, it is at least ten now! "What''s going on?" The people were very shocked, and the third prince was shocked, because Miao Xue disappeared, and she disappeared in front of her! "How is this possible?" The third prince frowned tightly, with the ten thousand star hall and the mirror of the sky. Who can silently take Miao Xue away from him? Can''t even find a trace? "Even Wu Sheng can''t do this. All he can do is Wu Xian. Is Miao Xue really related to Wu Xian?" The third prince hurriedly asked Qiao Qiao, "Qiao Qiao, what did you and Miao Xue find?" "I don''t know!" Qiaoqiao shook her head: "we followed the existential God to many places. The existential God dug holes everywhere. Each time she dug one, Miao Xue knew more. Then, yesterday, she suddenly understood something and asked the existential God to bring her to Wanxing city to see you! That''s all I know!" "Why not contact with the props I gave you?" The third prince asked again, "before you go out, I left you a special projection!" "Miao Xue said she couldn''t use communication props because they would be found." Qiao Qiao smiled bitterly and said, "now it seems that even if you don''t use it, you will still be found. What''s the situation, bully?" "Dig a hole, star token?" The third prince narrowed his eyes and said, "Miao Xue is probably related to the stars and Wuxian. Your secret was revealed before. Now it''s Miao Xue''s secret. You and Miao Xue are not ordinary people!" "Is it related to stars and immortals?" Qiao Qiao blinked and said, "in this way, I''m even with her. She has something to do with the stars and Wuxian, and I have something to do with the poor God. They are all at the immortal level!" "You care about this?" The third prince turned his eyes, waved Qiaoqiao to the bottom and said, "you continue to watch the play. This time, it''s Miao Xue''s turn, not yours!" "Then go to the theatre!" Qiaoqiao doesn''t matter. She takes out the prepared snacks and eats them down. Everyone is speechless. Are you really here to see the play? "Miao Xue? It seems that I''m not the only one left behind by Xingchen Wuxian, but also right. How can he completely trust his life and death in my hands, which is not in line with the style of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the sky and sneered. Then, he stabilized Peng''s unshaped body and asked the sun wusheng, "Sun wusheng, what do you mean? It''s agreed to fight alone, but now he has started the array?" Sun wusheng frowned at the sky and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do this!" "It''s really not the elder martial brother''s work. In fact, we only have the first level permission of the Zhou Tian star array. Now, it''s obvious that we have used the third level permission, and even the internal star power has been called." Taiyin wusheng said, "there is only one person who can use the third level of authority, that is our master, Xingchen Wuxian!" "The stars and Wuxian have already fallen. Why can you control the Celestial Star array at this time?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. What did he think of? He asked the resentment over there, "are you playing tricks?" Chapter 932 In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s question, he complained coldly: "it has nothing to do with me. I can''t control the star array. The final control of that array has always been in the hands of the last ray of vitality of the star Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "so, what is the star Wuxian going to do?" The sun wusheng snorted coldly, "aren''t you the man of the star Wuxian? What does he do, you don''t know?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "with your master''s character, will you trust me wholeheartedly and tell me everything?" "Of course not, not before, not even now!" The sun wusheng said, "bully, in that case, will you continue to revive the stars and Wuxian? You should know that he has no good intentions for you." "For public and private, I will revive the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "go ahead and fight. You''ll always tell the winner!" "Yes, we always have to decide the outcome!" Sun wusheng doesn''t talk nonsense. Countless small suns in the flame world bustle up. Then, these small suns quickly deform and become a sword of the sun that releases infinite light and heat! These sun swords are not arranged at will. They surround Zhang Yunhao like the stars of the sky! This is the immortal level move sun sword array evolved by the sun wusheng according to the heavenly star array and the sun Scripture. It is his strongest mace. "It''s interesting! Unfortunately, it''s just interesting! The martial Saint thousands of years ago is just like this!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath. Peng Chong''s body had changed back to its original shape at an amazing speed. It was not that he became weaker, but that he became stronger and could control all the Xianwen that had entered his body before! The reason why it suddenly becomes stronger is that Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning has changed again. At this moment, the strongest true meaning is only the last step away from wusheng level! "But so, you said I was so? Even my master praised me in this sun sword array!" Sun wusheng was a little angry, because he knew that Zhang Yunhao really thought so, so his strongest true meaning would change. The strongest true meaning, the stronger it is, the more terrible it is! "That''s just polite!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have your memory. Your Sun sword array is just a derivative array inspired by the sun treasure book. It''s not an innovation at all. It''s as simple as one plus one. This sword array is not yours, but still belongs to the stars and immortals!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "your sword array is not as good as aro''s sky and stars sword array. At least, her sword array belongs to her own!" While Zhang Yunhao said this, aro himself condensed Zhou Tian''s sword Qi into an invincible giant sword with constantly changing attributes. Even if it was resentment, it was too weak to be cut in the face of this giant sword with constantly changing attributes! Aro''s heavenly star sword array has gone out of his own way. As for sun wusheng, he is still only a disciple of Xingchen Wuxian! The sun wusheng shouted angrily, "so what? What about you? Do you have your own things?" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said, "I''ll show you my own things!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense, turned his neck and punched out. This punch has no special sound effect, but everyone''s eyes are attracted by it, and they can''t even move their heads. The surrounding flames are as if they were imprisoned, and there is no movement at all. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fist blew out completely. In a moment, all the sun swords and the sea of fire disappeared. Not only that, the sun wusheng gave a shrill scream, and his whole body burst open, like a broken kite falling to the ground! Everyone present was stunned. Such a powerful sun sword array and such a powerful sun wusheng were knocked out by a fist. What kind of fist is it that is so strong? As the saying goes, most people don''t know what happened, but many people know why. "This punch is not complicated, it''s just a simple punch. The problem is that its power has reached the extreme. With one punch, all the energy will become nothingness!" Resentment could not help exclaiming: "if it had been in the past, his fist would have been enough to hit a flying channel. This boy is really too evil." "This punch is not the key, the key is the power of the bully. How can his power be so powerful?" The martial saint of the Holy Land shouted unbelievably that Zhang Yunhao''s fist was actually very simple. It was only ten meetings at a time. The key to the problem was that his power was so terrible that even the three martial saints in the sky looked at it. Such a punch, even their noumenon, may not be able to resist without immortal soldiers. "How on earth did he do it?" The Dragon wusheng asked angrily, "how can he have such terrible power? Even if the power is born on the demon God, it is impossible!" "He integrated the Celestial Star array into his mind." Tianji wusheng''s eyes were shining and saw the truth: "at the beginning of Wudao, there were two ways to practice Qi and body. Generally speaking, after reaching heaven and man, these two ways will be combined into one and concentrate on cultivating yuan me." Tianji wusheng continued: "but Zhang Yunhao has just opened up a new road. He has integrated 360 stars into his soul and improved his strength infinitely. That''s why he hit such a punch!" The Dragon wusheng was stunned: "how can this be done?" "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t!" Tianji wusheng looked at the Dragon wusheng and made no secret of his contempt. He said, "Zhang Yunhao is different from you. He really has the posture of becoming an immortal. This is not potential, but real, because he has opened up his own road." "The road is not as simple as creating martial arts. It is a road. Only by walking out of your own road can you achieve Wuxian!" "Zhang Yunhao already has his own way, the way of strength. With his current progress, as long as he doesn''t die halfway, he is likely to become a Wuxian." "Once he becomes a Wuxian, then all martial artists will have another way, a way to cultivate spiritual orifices and achieve martial arts, which may be called physical cultivation." "To create such a road, once Zhang Yunhao becomes a Wuxian, he will be a top Wuxian!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji finally sighed: "I have to say that Zhang Yunhao is indeed a genius, a super genius, a rare one in a thousand years!" "Such a cow?" Both the Dragon Warrior saint and the blood demon warrior Saint were stunned. The Dragon Warrior Saint secretly clenched his fist. He was jealous of Zhang Yunhao and resented the secret warrior saint. The other party despised him, but he didn''t even bother to cover it up! "Thank you, thank you. When I kill you, I will be lighter." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The wusheng of Tianji was roughly right. He did refine the Celestial Star array into his body. However, it was only temporary. He is not a wusheng yet. He completed this step by relying on the remains of Wuxian! Only by becoming a Wuxian can Zhang Yunhao really integrate the Celestial Star array into his body and create a pseudo immortal level martial arts, or a physical martial arts specialized in spiritual orifices. However, the Dragon Warrior saint is a little wrong. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t take the way of power, it''s just an appearance. He takes the way of subduing the dragon and subdues everything, including power, including the star array! This is Zhang Yunhao''s real road. Tianji wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "the future is the future. Now is the present. You do have the posture of Wuxian, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to become Wuxian, because you will die here!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "really? I want to see how you kill a martial saint, the strongest martial saint?" Below, Zhang Yunhao turned his neck, sighed on his face and said, "Sun wusheng, I can''t even stand a punch. You let me down!" The sun wusheng climbed up from the ground with difficulty. With a little jealousy, a little sigh and a little unbelievable, he asked, "you have your own way?" "Yes, I have my own way, but you don''t." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although sun wusheng is the first disciple of star Wuxian, it is not strong in wusheng. It is basically the level of dragon wusheng and blood demon wusheng, which is far less than Tianji wusheng - Tianji wusheng has already had his own way, Tiandao! In fact, the sun wusheng can''t even compare with the blood wusheng. Although the blood wusheng has taken a wrong road, he has a way after all. "Are you really only twenty? When I was your age, I was just born!" The Taiyin wusheng flew to the sun wusheng and sighed: "you have not only achieved the yuan God, but also opened up your own road. Wuxian is expected to compare with you. We have really lived in vain for so many years!" Zhang Yunhao said very blandly: "really only 20 years old, such as fake change, genius, naturally different!" "Yes, genius, the first genius in Wuxian world!" Taiyin wusheng sighed. No one can deny this, including Ling Feng, the first genius before! Ling Feng holds the supreme immortal knife in his hand and waves it more violently. Zhang Yunhao is really strong, even a little desperate, but this does not mean that Ling Feng will give up. One day, he will defeat Zhang Yunhao and regain his first place! Because he is Ling Feng. The same idea is that aro, as the first genius in the star world, is never willing to fall behind others. Whether Zhang Yunhao or Ling Feng, she will surpass! I dare not even fight for the first place. What kind of warrior? "This guy is really terrible. Only the ancestors can play with him. I''d better be a puppet!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land smiled bitterly. He never thought that Zhang Yunhao could defeat Sun Wu Sheng. It''s incredible! It''s not only the Holy Land wusheng, but also the resentment. As a Wuxian, it''s well-informed, but it''s also very shocked at the moment. Even a thousand years ago, there was no such genius! Wuxian emperor, the world''s No. 1 Wuxian, didn''t realize the road until he was 40 and embarked on the road of dominating the world. As for Xingchen Wuxian, he didn''t become a wusheng until he was 60! twenty years old? At this age, I just got out of the Jianghu. Did I understand the road, or was it such a powerful road that I opened my own way? He would never have believed it if it had not been for the facts. Resentment thought to himself, "if you want to resist this person, you must be careful again, because I have only one chance!" The yuan gods and the star emperors didn''t know so much. They cheered when they saw Zhang Yunhao defeat the sun wusheng. It seems that the star world will be saved! However, the sun wusheng didn''t intend to admit defeat. He said, "it''s not over yet. I still have a killer mace!" "The sun spear, right?" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "if you have immortal soldiers, don''t I? In addition, when you summon immortal soldiers, I will kill you. Don''t doubt that I don''t have such strength. With my strength, I can break even time!" Sun wusheng knew that Zhang Yunhao didn''t lie, but he didn''t fight once. He was really unwilling. He was wusheng! "Elder martial brother, admit defeat. You are really not his opponent." The Taiyin wusheng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, he is the descendant of the just Wuxian!" Sun wusheng didn''t understand: "what do you mean?" "What is the immortal level move, the signboard of the righteous Wuxian? It''s the separation of justice!" Taiyin wusheng said: "at the moment, his justice is fighting with three wusheng in the sky. That is to say, he only uses half of his strength, not even half. He has never used the move of justice immortal skill!" "Half? You mean he beat me with half his strength?" Sun wusheng felt that his heart had been stabbed. He looked up at the sky and saw Zhang Yunhao fighting with the three wusheng through the stars and clouds. He was bitter! Whether sun wushengcheng admits it or not, it is true that Zhang Yunhao only uses half his strength! "You geniuses are really not comparable to us! Just, just!" The sun wusheng looked up at the sky and sighed. He said, "I admit defeat, little overlord. You are in charge of this matter. As long as you guarantee the life of our martial brothers, everything else is up to you, up to you!" Sun wusheng is completely discouraged. Taiyin wusheng knows his feelings and holds his hand to encourage him! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He took a step forward and said loudly, "from now on, I am Wu Sheng!" With this sound, Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning and body are crazy and transformed. The dynasty is on the stage of Wu Shengjin! The biggest difference between Wu Sheng and Yuan Shen lies in his understanding of space. If you want to promote Wu Sheng, you must get the recognition of the origin of space and master the power of space from two. Zhang Yunhao already knows space like the back of his hand. Therefore, when he takes this step, the power of space immediately flows into his body, which is the recognition of the origin of space! "Bad!" The Dragon wusheng and the blood demon wusheng suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. The Dragon wusheng immediately shouted to the Tianji wusheng: "stop the bully quickly and never let him be promoted to wusheng, otherwise we will die!" Are you kidding? Zhang Yunhao is not a martial saint who can rely on a bloody right hand to take a dozen and a half steps. If he is really promoted, everyone here will die! Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary martial saint, but the strongest martial saint. Once promoted, it is estimated that he can sling more than 70% of the martial saints. Yes, Zhang Yunhao is so powerful and terrible, because he is the bully Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 933 "Yes, Wu Sheng, you must stop Zhang Yunhao. What cards do you have? Use them quickly!" Like the Dragon wusheng, the blood demon wusheng is also very anxious. He is even ready to escape. Once Zhang Yunhao is promoted to wusheng, he will immediately escape back to Wuxian world or another world! Although it''s a shame to escape without fighting, it''s better than not having a fairy soldier. He''s not like the wusheng of Tianji and the wusheng of Shenlong. He has a big family and a big business. There are many treasures in the warehouse! "Stop me? Why do you stop me? Your time of death has come!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly. At the same time, in a world of Shura, evil held up the killing sword just summoned and shouted, "from today on, I am the killing wusheng!" With the voice of evil separation, the light of the killing sword was great. All shuras illuminated by the light died miserably on the spot, and even the world began to collapse! Killing sword can kill any life, even not life! In a subsidiary space of the Wuxian world, the kind-hearted man held the just found sword of justice and muttered to himself: "just Wuxian, although I will not accept everything you have, I promise that I will try my best to protect the life I can protect!" The sword of justice lit up as holy as the sun. It was integrated with the good part. The good part smiled and said loudly, "from today on, I am the martial saint of justice!" Let''s turn our eyes back to the starlight world. On the starlight, we heard the shouts of the two martial saints. The martial Saint smiled and said, "don''t worry, he can''t be promoted to the martial saint! Because I don''t allow it!" Then the wusheng stopped attacking and threw the Tianji black-and-white chess in his hand downward. Before everyone reacted, a figure appeared out of thin air in the starlight world and held the thrown Tianji black-and-white chess in his hand. Then, the figure closed his hands, and a large number of black-and-white lights were released, covering the whole star city. Even the stars in the sky were covered by black-and-white lights. As soon as his surroundings were controlled, Zhang Yunhao immediately lost his sense of the origin of space. The original force of space dissipated, and even a force pressed him, making him unable to go all out! "The suppression of the origin of the starlight world?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Neither the star world nor the star world could break through the martial saint, because the two worlds were too small to bear the power of the martial saint, which was the reason why aro had been trapped at the peak of the yuan God. However, with the blessing of Wanxing hall and Wuxian remains, Zhang Yunhao should have been able to break through this restriction, but now, the blessing of Wanxing hall and Wuxian remains has been blocked, and the situation has changed back to its original shape! Zhang Yunhao''s breakthrough was officially interrupted. If it was someone else, he could not break through wusheng every minute of his life, but Zhang Yunhao was different. His road was perfect. Therefore, he was not hurt. As long as he found the right environment, he could break through again immediately! Different from the unlucky noumenon Zhang Yunhao, his just and evil separation have broken through smoothly. At the moment, he is feeling the new power and preparing for the battle! Zhang Yunhao breathed out, looked at the figure in the air and said, "I didn''t expect you to come in person. The secret of heaven is Wu Sheng. You''re really deep enough!" "I said, I won''t be careless this time. Since I''m not careless, how can I not come?" The figure was the martial saint of heaven. Holding the black and white chess of heaven, he said faintly, "what is going all out if there is only one consciousness?" Tianji wusheng continued: "Zhang Yunhao, as I said, this time, you will be defeated, because this time, I will not underestimate the enemy!" "Tianji wusheng came in person?" The disaster star Yuanshen and Qiaoqiao and others took a breath at the same time. It''s not very good. The disaster star Yuanshen''s face is hard to see the extreme. No one knows how terrible the secret martial saint is better than her. Above the starlight, the blood demon wusheng and the Dragon wusheng were also stunned. The Dragon wusheng''s incredible chaotianji wusheng''s consciousness asked: "your noumenon actually came in person? How is this possible? The world is quite far away!" "Nothing is impossible as long as you do it with your heart!" With a faint smile, the Wu saint of the secret of heaven turned his consciousness into a halo and instantly appeared on Zhang Yunhao''s head. Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning that was about to recover was completely blocked. The voice of Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven rang out: "without the true meaning of Zhang Yunhao, you two should be able to contain it. Before long, I will kill Zhang Yunhao''s body!" Although the balance is leaning towards them, neither the blood demon wusheng nor the Dragon wusheng is too excited, because there are too many things hidden by the Tianji wusheng! The Dragon wusheng was uneasy: "won''t you be right by the bully? Tianji wusheng really wants to kill me?" Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the mind of the Dragon wusheng: "yes, the secret wusheng made it clear that he wanted to kill you. In fact, there is no need for hostility between you and me. On the contrary, we can cooperate!" The Dragon wusheng was surprised: "when did you run into my body?" "When fighting, don''t worry, it''s just a wisp of consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao said: "dragon wusheng, our backstage is Wuxian emperor. If you don''t want to die, you can only cooperate with me!" The Dragon wusheng sneered: "cooperate with you? OK, give me the treasure given to you by your ancestors!" "Since you really want to be so stupid, you should die!" Zhang Yunhao also sneered: "the last chance for the Wuxian royal family to exist has slipped away from you." "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Dragon wusheng disdained, and Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer him again, because he was so stupid! Unable to hear Zhang Yunhao''s answer, the Dragon wusheng was a little uneasy. While fighting with Zhang Yunhao, he thought carefully about what he should do? Not to mention the battle above the starlight, Zhang Yunhao sneered at the words of the martial saint of heaven in the sky of Wanxing City: "you won''t underestimate the enemy. Do you think I will underestimate the enemy? I only need your strength. Now, although I haven''t achieved the martial saint, there is no difference between you and me!" "Do you think defeating a waste wusheng can be compared with me?" Tianji wusheng disdained to say: "if you are promoted to wusheng, you can barely fight with me with the blessing of Wuxian remains. Unfortunately, you are just a yuan God now!" "Tianji wusheng, what are you talking about?" The sun wusheng was furious, and the Taiyin wusheng also shouted, "Tianji wusheng, do you want to die?" While talking, the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng summoned the immortal soldiers at the same time. The Tianji wusheng is a great enemy and can''t be careless! "I say you are waste. Is there a problem? Even if you two work together, you can''t stop me!" Tianji wusheng sneered: "two fools, dare to betray me. If you don''t betray me, I can save your life. Now, I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Arrogance!" The sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng were furious at the same time. They were trying to make a move. Zhang Yunhao said, "Tianji wusheng, where do you have the confidence to pick the three of us alone? And don''t forget, we still have the big star array in the sky!" "Is it yours? Why don''t I know? I think it''s mine!" Tianji wusheng held up the Tianji black and white chess in his hand. The black and white light crazily eroded the stars in the sky. However, the stars are not vegetarian. The stars are bright and keep the black and white light out! The sun wusheng sneered: "Tianji wusheng, do you think you can control the star array? Tianji black and white chess is really powerful. Unfortunately, you are not a Wuxian, you are just a wusheng!" "Stupid!" The martial Saint disdained to smile. He shouted. 360 underground holes in the starlight world burst open at the same time. Then, 360 Star tokens flew out and hit 360 stars! This collision directly scattered the light of 360 stars, and the black-and-white light eroded with the star token. Soon, all 360 stars were dyed black and white. Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng shouted unbelievably at the same time: "star token? How can star token be in your hand?" "Why can''t it be in my hand? Do you know why I''m not polite to you at all? Because you are all my slaves. I said, I''ll make your life worse than death, ha ha!" Tianji wusheng laughed. His fingers were in the void. The sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng involuntarily flew into the sky, holding immortal soldiers at Zhang Yunhao! "Bully, which side is three to one now?" Tianji wusheng said proudly, "compared with me, you are younger!" Taiyin wusheng smiled miserably: "little overlord, we can''t control ourselves. We are star gods, controlled by the star array of the sky!" "No wonder you are so arrogant? So you still have such a skill!" Zhang Yunhao frowned into a well. He asked, "where did you get this star token?" "Thanks to Xingchen Wuxian. In order to prevent you from doing bad things, he has arranged 360 small spaces in the starlight world. There is a star token in each small space!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said: "through these star tokens and my understanding of the sky star array, it is not difficult to erode the array. Little overlord, do you think you are the only one who understands the sky star array?" "I am the first mage in the Wuxian world. Compared with me, you are nothing!" Tianji wusheng sneered: "you are incomparably comparable to me, not to mention that I still have the big star array and little overlord. I said that no matter how you calculate, you are dead today, because strength is the most important!" "You think you won?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He turned to the third prince and shouted, "give me the control of the ten thousand star hall and the starlight world!" The third prince nodded, "OK!" Then, Zhang Yunhao took a picture of the Wanxing hall across the air. The array in the Wanxing hall suddenly flew out and turned into a small weekly star array on the ground! As the saying goes, although the sparrow has all five internal organs, and although there is a small weekly star array in the Wanxing hall array, it should have all of them. More importantly, its star power is extremely strong! You know, the ten thousand star hall has absorbed the starlight for thousands of years, and the star power is not inferior to the real weekly star array! The martial saint of Tianji disdained to say, "your understanding of the sky star array is a little beyond my expectation, but your sky star array has star power and no star God. How can you fight with me?" "I don''t have to fight with you, so you can''t use the star array on Sunday!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the sky and the big star array on the small Sunday flew directly into the star world. A large number of star forces madly impacted all kinds of stars and made the star world a mess. In this case, the sky star array is temporarily abandoned. Even the martial arts sage can no longer control the sky star array. After all, he is just an outsider. "Great, bully. Next, it''s up to you. There''s nothing we can do!" Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the chaos in the star world, they have no combat power and can only watch the play. "Tianji wusheng, what''s your strength? Where''s your strength?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you plan for a long time to compete with me? You really deserve to be the first wise man in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao''s ridicule made Tianji wusheng smile. He sneered: "how long can the Wanxing hall stop the star array? It can''t last for less than half an hour. At that time, you will still die, and you will die miserably!" "It''s very simple. Just kill you in less than half an hour!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, his body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared again. He was in front of the martial saint of Tianji and blew out his fist. His power was so great that even time was twisted under his fist! In other words, when Tianji wusheng saw the fist, the fist was about to hit him. "What a powerful force. Unfortunately, I''m not a waste of the sun wusheng!" Tianji wusheng snorted coldly. The light of Tianji black-and-white chess was great. The distorted time was directly restored, and even acted on Zhang Yunhao in turn, making his time slow! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the martial saint of heaven''s Secret hit nine fingers at Zhang Yunhao one after another, but it was his own heaven''s Secret nine fingers. Once all of them were hit, they would reverse life and death and make the other party die suddenly on the spot. Zhang Yunhao was happy and fearless. A brush suddenly flew out of his hand. With a stroke in the air, an immortal text emerged, and the nine fingers of the heavenly mystery Wu Sheng were broken in an instant. Then, Zhang Yunhao drew a circle with Ruyi immortal''s pen in his left hand, forming an immortal text to seal the black and white chess of the heavenly mystery, while his right fist was like the explosion of the universe, and blasted down again towards the martial saint of the heavenly mystery! Tianji wusheng robe sleeve is windless and automatic, forming a small world to block Zhang Yunhao''s fist, and then the big hand shakes the void. The void is stacked and rolled towards Zhang Yunhao like a wave! "It''s no use. I have no less understanding of emptiness than you!" Zhang Yunhao also shook the void, turning the void into a wave, which surged towards the wave formed by the martial saint of heaven. The two layers of waves collided madly in the void, and countless backhands broke out, and finally disappeared, forming a void! "This guy is really hard to deal with. Fortunately, he has not been promoted to wusheng. However, he is just hard to deal with. As long as I use some real skills, I can kill him. The finger of heaven''s punishment!" Tianji wusheng''s finger is a little empty, and heaven is angry. The thunder representing heaven''s punishment gathers at his fingertips and falls towards Zhang Yunhao. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s body shrinks rapidly, like a mole ant to meet heaven''s punishment! Chapter 934 Zhang Yunhao''s smaller is not that his body is really shrinking, but that the space around him is shrinking under the fingers of Tianji wusheng, which also makes Tianji wusheng''s fingers extremely huge, like heaven''s punishment! "You want to punish me? Don''t say you can''t, not even the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao gave a loud shout, directly smashed the space and punched into the sky. This fist is no longer an ordinary fist, but a fist of doom. Before the fist arrives, the lightning condensed by the martial saint of heaven has suffered doom and collapsed everywhere! This greatly reduces the power of heavenly punishment of the martial saint of Tianji. The next moment, the fist collides with the finger, there is no sound, and the void is completely annihilated. If the Wanxing hall is not blocked around, it is only the afterwave, it will be enough to destroy the Wanxing City, or the one with nothing left! After the impact, Zhang Yunhao retreated for more than ten meters. Although the Wu Sheng of Tianji didn''t move, his fingers trembled. The strength of the other party was so great that he couldn''t eat them all! "It''s true that you are the master of heaven''s secrets. It''s great that you are so strong!" Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m afraid I won''t have an opponent after I become a wusheng. It''s too lonely. With an opponent like you, I have the momentum to move forward. Tianji wusheng, if you have the ability, defeat me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and kept attacking the wusheng of Tianji. The fist of doom, the fist of aging, the fist of courage, the fist of war, the fist of the sun, the fist of the moon... 360 kinds of star power were transformed into 360 kinds of boxing techniques, which made the wusheng of Tianji dizzying and tired of dealing with it! "This guy actually turned the Celestial Star array into his own celestial fist. Isn''t that amazing wisdom?" Even the wusheng was a little surprised. However, he was not a vegetarian. He turned himself into the way of heaven, had insight into the secret of heaven, repeatedly defended in advance, blocked Zhang Yunhao''s offensive one by one, and could make a reverse counterattack from time to time! Although Zhang Yunhao has an advantage in momentum, in fact, he is not the opponent of Tianji wusheng, which can be seen from the wounds on him one after another! Tianji wusheng, who is at least the top three super wusheng in Wuxian world, is not comparable to ordinary wusheng! In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that Tianji black and white chess was controlling the Celestial Star array and Zhang Yunhao''s Ruyi fairy pen was interfering with it, Tianji wusheng would be even more terrible! The combat effectiveness of Tianji wusheng is one, and the combat effectiveness of Tianji black and white chess is also one. Combined, the combat effectiveness is not two, but ten! Tianji black and white chess is the most suitable immortal soldier for Tianji wusheng! Of course, the martial arts saint of heaven is not in the best state, and Zhang Yunhao is also not. Needless to say, Zhang Yunhao never lacks treasures! "I''ve thought about the bully very much. I didn''t expect him to be more powerful than I thought. I don''t know how much!" Looking at Zhang Yunhao who had a fierce battle with Tianji wusheng, the sun wusheng sighed: "he is not so powerful as wusheng. If you really want him to become wusheng, who is his opponent?" "I''m afraid there will be a Wuxian with the strongest true meaning!" Taiyin wusheng also said: "the strongest true meaning is the most deadly true meaning, and it is also the most powerful true meaning. If he really becomes a Wuxian, I''m afraid even the Wuxian emperor can fight!" "It''s not a war, but a war!" Sun wusheng said, "even if Wuxian emperor falls, he will have to cross the river of time to fight with each other. Otherwise, how can he be called the strongest?" Taiyin wusheng said, "I''m really looking forward to that day. I don''t know if we have a chance to see you?" "Look, if the bully wins, we should have a chance. If Tianji wusheng wins, his character will certainly erase our consciousness and make us a real star God!" The sun wusheng sighed and said, "the contract I signed with him before does not exist because of my breach of the contract, that is, he can start on us at will!" Taiyin wusheng said, "even if you abide by the contract, he will still do so. Otherwise, what will he do with so many backhands?" "That''s true!" Sun wusheng nodded. He looked at the battlefield everywhere, frowned and said, "although the little overlord is fierce, he is not the opponent of Tianji wusheng after all. Once Tianji wusheng delays for half an hour, he will be defeated." Sun wusheng added: "the complete weekly star array can''t be countered by Wuxian. Not to mention the others, there are so many wusheng brothers in our division, which is enough for the little overlord to drink a pot!" "Don''t underestimate the bully. He''s so calm. He must have a backhand!" Taiyin wusheng has confidence in Zhang Yunhao. She said, "the wusheng of Tianji is really powerful, but he may not be better than the bully in wisdom. Otherwise, how could he be beaten so badly in the face?" "Yes, he said proudly that he was invincible in the world. As a result, he was broken into a killer mace in the blink of an eye. The group fight turned into a single fight. The wisdom of the martial saint of heaven is really no better than the bully!" The sun wusheng said loudly. The Tianji wusheng took a cold look at the sun wusheng and continued to concentrate on the enemy - although he didn''t reach the real ruthless state, he couldn''t lose his cool because of such a little ridicule! "Less than half an hour later, Zhang Yunhao''s death will come. I will come in person, plus the big star array on Sunday. I can''t kill Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng is full of confidence in himself. If he can''t even do this, he still has his next mace - he glances at the grievance that is being besieged. Grievance is his next mace. However, he won''t use this mace until the last minute. After all, the wusheng can''t control his resentment! "Anyway, I will win!" This idea is not only the secret martial saint, but also Zhang Yunhao. At the moment, on the starlight, Zhang Yunhao''s split body is fighting against the blood demon martial saint and the Dragon martial saint, and says, "do you want to survive? If you want to keep the immortal soldier, get out now!" "I''m excited about what you said, but I want to see the end of this play!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said with confidence that he had changed so much because he had made a decision before. No matter who wins next, his immortal soldiers will never be taken away! "Zhang Yunhao, although you are rampant, as long as we hold you and don''t let you disturb the wusheng of Tianji, it won''t be long before your death!" The Dragon wusheng Leng hum, he pondered for a long time, but decided not to cooperate with Zhang Yunhao, because he really hates this guy. Moreover, the Tianji wusheng is more powerful, and the winner must be the Tianji wusheng! The Dragon wusheng was greedy and said, "at that time, all the immortal soldiers on you will be mine!" "My immortal soldiers are all yours? How stupid! Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if you can, do you think the heavenly martial saint will be given to you by the immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "immortal soldiers who can travel around the world at will, Ruyi immortal pens that can add bricks and tiles to the way of heaven, and vital blood immortal things. What do you think he will give you?" "This..." The Dragon wusheng hesitated, as if he wouldn''t give him anything. Zhang Yunhao laughed disdainfully: "dragon wusheng, you fool, Tianji wusheng won''t give you anything at all. Instead, he wants to leave you in this world. Even the blood demon wusheng knows this." "Does the blood devil Wu Sheng know?" The Dragon Wu shengmeng turned his head and looked at the blood demon Wu Sheng. The blood demon Wu Sheng hit ha ha: "I don''t know anything!" "He replied that he didn''t know anything, but there was no such thing. Shenlong wusheng, think carefully with your poor little brain!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said with the consciousness left in the Dragon wusheng body: "try to escape, and then you will know the truth, fool!" "Shut up, what right do you have to call me a fool?" The Dragon wusheng is so angry that he bites his teeth. That''s why he doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhang Yunhao. This bastard talks too angry. Unless it''s a last resort, the Dragon wusheng has only one idea for Zhang Yunhao. Kill him, kill him completely, and leave him no residue! "Why don''t you ask the wusheng of Tianji, do I have the right to call you a fool?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He continued, "you pretend to run away, and everything will be clear at that time." Dragon wusheng sneered: "do you want to take the opportunity to help your body? It won''t be long before the star array will recover on Sunday. By then, you''ll be finished!" "I swear in the name of little overlord Zhang Yunhao that I will never go down when you pretend to run away!" Zhang Yunhao said, "my promise is much more valuable than you fool." "Zhang Yunhao!" The Dragon Wu Sheng''s Qi is gnashing his teeth, but the Qi returns to the Qi. He is really a little excited, because he is also doubting whether the Tianji Wu Sheng is going to be unfaithful to him! In addition, although Zhang Yunhao is an asshole, his promise can still be trusted. A peerless genius like him generally won''t destroy his promise. Moreover, he is now as healthy as a rainbow. Once he breaks his promise to others, his momentum will inevitably decline. At that time, the success rate of attacking the martial saint will be reduced a lot! Attack Wuxian without any flaw! "Then try it. I''m responsible for the Wuxian royal family. I can''t die like this." The Dragon wusheng made up his mind. He suddenly shot into the sky with the strength of Zhang Yunhao. The blood demon wusheng was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "dragon wusheng, what are you going to do?" "I''ll go out and get some air. I''ll be right back!" The Dragon wusheng shouted that as long as he completely leaves the shadow of the starlight world, he can be transmitted back to the Wuxian world. After all, he is just a wisp of consciousness and an immortal soldier! Of course, the Dragon wusheng didn''t intend to really leave. He just tried! "Go out and breathe? This fool won''t really be persuaded by the bully, will he?" Without saying anything, the blood devil Wu Sheng immediately took off and ran away into the sky. Are you kidding? He''s the only one left. He will be killed by the bully, okay? It''s stupid not to run! "The little overlord is really powerful. He has the ability to kill the martial Saint at the Yuanshen stage. We really sat on the sidelines at the beginning. He is really arrogant!" The blood demon wusheng sighed secretly that the Dragon wusheng was about to escape from the starlight world. At this time, the Tianji wusheng consciousness shrouded in Zhang Yunhao suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had formed a network of consciousness, mixed with black and white light, falling from the sky and pressing down towards the Dragon wusheng! "Dragon wusheng, if you are a deserter now, it will only be cheaper for Zhang Yunhao. Do you think Zhang Yunhao will let you go after he becomes a wusheng?" The voice of Tianji wusheng came from the network of consciousness. This is the Tianji wusheng below. He turned his attention to this side. He is not Zhang Yunhao and has not so many separate bodies. "Tianji wusheng, since you are 100% confident, it makes no difference whether you have me or not. I''ll leave first and celebrate for you in the Wuxian world!" The dragon warrior was surprised when he saw that the heavenly mystery wusheng came to intercept him. While resisting the net of consciousness with a dragon stick, he said, "it''s a big deal. I don''t want immortal soldiers!" "A fool is a fool. I thought you could come in handy. I didn''t expect to be told by the bully!" Tianji wusheng said coldly, "in that case, I''ll send you on the road in advance. I also want to kill you when you pick up the booty. I think your expression will be very good at that time!" The Dragon wusheng shouted angrily, "you really want to kill me?" "Oh, or, the truth is out." Zhang Yunhao didn''t take the opportunity to leave. He turned his neck and shouted to Tianji wusheng: "Tianji wusheng, you should add a sentence. In that case, I don''t have to pretend to be a gentleman anymore!" "There''s really no need to disguise. Dragon wusheng, you''re a fool. From the first day I knew you, I wanted to kill you, not because of any interests or layout, just because you''re a fool!" Tianji wusheng said: "your existence has tarnished the reputation of Wuxian emperor. Wuxian emperor is the goal I want to surpass most in my life. I will never allow you descendants to live in the world and ruin his reputation. You don''t deserve it!" "Tianji wusheng!" The Dragon wusheng Qi trembled all over. He always thought that the little bastard Zhang Yunhao was the most angry in the world. Unexpectedly, the old bastard Tianji wusheng was more angry than Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao exclaimed, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be the biggest admirer of Wuxian emperor? I thought you hated Wuxian emperor!" "Why do I hate emperor Wuxian? He is a great existence that can kill even the way of heaven. I practice martial arts because of him!" Tianji wusheng said: "the best way to worship a person is to surpass him. Therefore, I want to become the way of heaven, command the universe and restore the prosperity of Wuxian!" "Whether the way of heaven should be restored or not, I still have no answer, but one thing, I have never changed." Zhang Yunhao said, "that is, I will never let you become the way of heaven. You don''t deserve it!" "You can''t stop me. No matter you or the Dragon wusheng, you are bound to die here today!" At the same time, the bloody wusheng of the blood devil stabbed the Dragon wusheng behind him. The Dragon wusheng was surprised and shouted, "what are you doing, wusheng of the blood devil?" "Of course I killed you. Don''t you know that I was from the beginning on the side of Tianji wusheng?" The blood demon Wu Sheng shrugged his shoulders, spun the long gun at a high speed, and said, "when you die, the right path will start killing each other. Only in this way can our demon gate have a chance to return to the Central Plains and defeat the right path. Therefore, the Dragon Wu Sheng, you''d better die!" "Dream, I will never die here!" While struggling to resist, the Dragon wusheng shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, save me!" Chapter 935 "Now you know to ask me to help you. I told you so much before, but you don''t believe it at all. You fool, it''s a shame for emperor Wuxian to live!" Zhang Yunhao laughed at the Dragon wusheng''s request for help. The Dragon wusheng''s face turned red. This bastard was as hateful as the old bastard of Tianji wusheng. Although he despised the Dragon wusheng, Zhang Yunhao didn''t stand idly by. He flew directly into the sky, punched the blood demon wusheng, and then flew next to the Dragon wusheng to fight against the falling net of consciousness with him! Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the Dragon wusheng breathed a sigh of relief. He ignored the previous hatred and said, "great, little overlord, we can cooperate and fight against the secret wusheng together!" "OK, let''s cooperate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and then before the Dragon wusheng didn''t react, his bloody fist hit him in the chest with overwhelming force! The Dragon Wu Sheng looked at Zhang Yunhao unbelievably. He took his last breath and asked angrily, "Zhang Yunhao, what are you doing?" "Cooperation, if you die, you''ll be safe. If you don''t die, stay conscious here. That''s dangerous!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "look, am I smart? I solved the problem at once!" "I..." The Dragon Warrior Saint ignored the dignity of the royal family and scolded a row of dirty words. Is this the way you cooperate? I''ve had eight bad luck working with you! "Don''t scold, don''t scold. In the Wuxian world, you still need my help. Every time you scold me now, you will slap yourself in the face!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "without me, the Wuxian empire will be destroyed. Therefore, even if I kill you and rob your immortal soldiers now, you still have to treat me well and compliment me!" "Me!" The Dragon wusheng is completely speechless, because what Zhang Yunhao said is true. The Wuxian royal family is very dangerous now. If you want to live, you can only ask Zhang Yunhao! Finally, the Dragon wusheng disappeared without saying anything. From his depressed expression to the extreme, people have to doubt whether he was angry! "A fool can only have such a fate. If you were a little smarter and cooperated with me at the beginning, wouldn''t it be so?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, grabbed the Dragon stick and waved it with force. In the golden light, the net of consciousness in the sky was directly torn open. "Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng''s angry voice echoed in the air. Once the Dragon wusheng died, his plan failed. Now, things will become a lot of trouble! Killing dragon wusheng here is quite different from killing dragon wusheng in Wuxian world. Here, no one will help the Dragon wusheng, but if he dares to fight the Dragon wusheng in the Wuxian world, Confucianism, strategists and even other holy places will stop him. Most of the holy places are against the Wuxian royal family, which is true, but this does not mean that the Wuxian royal family has no allies. If those forces have not been secretly maintained, how can the Wuxian royal family not fall yet? Zhang Yunhao really broke his big business. Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "don''t cry. This is just the beginning. Today, you will lose, or even die!" "Only you will die, Zhang Yunhao. Today, I swear to kill you!" At the same time, the consciousness completely disappeared, but it returned to the noumenon. "All the ancient writings have come out?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, turned his head and looked at the blood devil wusheng. The blood devil wusheng stepped back, and then asked, "can you directly use the Dragon stick?" "Panlong staff doesn''t need to recognize the Lord. As long as it has dragon Qi, it can be used. Of course, it must be the Dragon Qi of Wuxian world. Coincidentally, I happen to have it!" Zhang Yunhao danced a stick flower and said to the blood demon Wu Sheng, "leave and find your new master to report. By the way, take a message for me." "You have the dragon spirit of Wuxian world?" The blood devil Wu Sheng was shocked and asked, "new master, where do I have a new master?" "You know what? I have fought with Shura countless times!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "you have a breath of Shura on your body. It''s your new master''s brand, just like the brand of pet dog!" The blood devil Wu Sheng looked ugly. He shouted, "don''t be so ugly, little overlord. You''re not a Wu Sheng yet. Even if you are, you must respect our old Wu Sheng!" "If it''s other old martial saints, even the demon gate, I''ll maintain my respect, but you''re the exception!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "because you have changed from the martial saint of mankind to the running dog of the Shura family, the Shura family will soon attack the Wuxian world. You betrayed mankind in order to survive. Why should I respect you?" The blood demon wusheng was silent. After a moment, he said, "I don''t want to argue with you about these things. I don''t rely on the Shura family, but the blood sea demon immortal. The elder of our demon sect. As for the human beings in the Wuxian world, what do I have to do with me? I''m the demon sect!" "The devil''s gate is also human, and you are no longer human!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and said, "help me bring a word to sister ghost, that is, the blood sea demon fairy. Tell her that if she just wants to revenge the Wuxian emperor, I can help her, but if she wants to destroy the Wuxian world, I can only be the enemy of her and kill her." The blood devil Wu Sheng sneered, "just you, also want to kill the blood sea demon fairy?" "Before you came, you didn''t think that the three martial saints would be beaten by me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "for me, nothing is impossible!" The blood devil Wu Sheng has nothing to say. Zhang Yunhao is really good at creating miracles. He can always do what others think is impossible. "I will send a message for you, but I still think you are not qualified!" The blood demon wusheng stopped talking nonsense and activated his brand. A bloody portal suddenly appeared in the sky, and the blood demon wusheng flew into it and disappeared. The portal didn''t close immediately, but a voice came out: "bully, you''re not qualified to fight with the blood sea demon fairy. Your opponent is me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "witch''s dream? Now you have completely become the running dog of sister ghost?" "Running dog? No, I''m just a seeker. I''ll follow whoever can make me go to the top." Xinmeng giggled: "bully, I''m about to become a martial saint. There will be a war between you and me. At that time, I will step on your bones and climb to the top!" With that, the portal disappeared directly. My dream came here for the afternoon! "My calculation is wrong. There are not only three but four who have the opportunity to achieve Wuxian, as well as their dreams!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed her eyes and dreamed that the witch looked very unreliable, but her martial arts heart was extremely pious. You know, she was even willing to give up the immortal life of the heavenly devil in order to practice martial arts and only seek the martial arts for the first time! "Compared with my dream, the demon in my family is definitely slag!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and read in his heart. He suddenly appeared next to the body of Tianji wusheng. A stick with the Dragon Qi of the whole starlight world roared to Tianji wusheng, and even time solidified in front of this stick! This is the power of the whole starlight world. The power of the dragon winding staff in the hands of Zhang Yunhao is much stronger than that in the hands of the Dragon Warrior saint, because he is the master of the starlight world. "Get out!" Wu Sheng frowned and pointed out that the secret was chaotic. The Dragon stick collided with Zhang Yunhao''s fist. But unexpectedly, the two forces did not collide, but mixed together and turned into a golden fist world, enveloping him in it! In the fist world, countless fists go beyond time and space to frantically attack the wusheng of Tianji. The wusheng of Tianji keeps pointing out to break these fists, but even he can''t break the fist world, because the two Zhang Yunhao are constantly evolving the world and launching an attack! Before, Zhang Yunhao was always at a disadvantage. Now with the help of Zhang Yi and Panlong staff, he can finally fight with Tianji wusheng. Taiyin wusheng said excitedly, "the justice of the little overlord has been separated. There is hope for this battle." "It''s hard to say. Although the strength of little overlord is very strong, there is not much time left." The sun wusheng said solemnly, "it won''t be long before the chaos in the star world will subside. At that time, with the help of the big star array on Sunday, the little overlord is by no means the opponent of Tianji wusheng!" The Taiyin wusheng nodded: "it depends on whether the bully can defeat the Tianji wusheng in the next time!" "Those two in heaven don''t know my master at all!" The disaster star God below shook his head when he heard the dialogue above. The little devil turned his head and asked, "what do you mean?" "How arrogant my master is? How can he delay until the star array recovers on Sunday?" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "he can''t afford to lose this face. He will use another Assassin''s mace to completely suppress Zhang Yunhao!" After a pause, the disaster star God added: "my master says he is too ruthless every day. In fact, he pays more attention to face than anyone. He hates the bully so much because the bully hurt his face and made him the object of ridicule." The little devil sneered: "I really don''t know what it means. Like me, how many times have I been bullied by the bully? Isn''t it still all right?" The disaster star Yuanshen despised and said, "you have no face and skin. Can you compare with my master?" The little devil was very angry. He was about to say something. Qiao Qiao asked, "isn''t it right, the disaster star Yuanshen? If the martial Saint wants face, why didn''t he launch the killer mace before? He didn''t win Zhang Yunhao before, so he can only delay time?" "Before and now are different!" The disaster star Yuanshen said: "in the previous battle, the bully fell downwind and kept getting hurt. Therefore, my master didn''t lose face, but now, my master is trapped in the small world. Although he is not downwind, he still feels very ashamed!" The disaster star Yuanshen added: "after all, the bully is not a martial Saint until now, and the bully is too young." Qiaoqiao suddenly realized it. She shook her head and said, "I see. The wusheng of heaven''s secret is really to be a man. Be thick skinned, or where to mix money?" The God of the disaster star is completely speechless. Who are the people around the bully? One by one, they have no face. Er, it''s no wonder the bully pasted their faces on his own face. No wonder he has such a thick face! As the disaster star Yuanshen thought, the martial saint of Tianji really doesn''t intend to delay any more. On the one hand, he can''t hang his face. On the other hand, Zhang Yunhao may have some killer mace. Although he is not afraid, it''s not good in case of damage! He is the way of heaven in the future. He governs all living things. How can he be hurt by a bully? Therefore, the Wu Sheng of the secret of heaven planned to use the killer mace. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride!" "How many times have you been cruel today?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t talk big. I''ll slap you in the face again later. It''s ugly, and I''m tired. I''m always playing at a person. Is it good to have aesthetic fatigue?" Tianji wusheng''s mouth was a little pumping. He shouted: "bully, dare you speak wildly when you are dying? You will soon know what despair is!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "no, you soon know what despair is!" Tianji wusheng was too lazy to say anything to Zhang Yunhao. He shouted to the resentment outside: "resentment, don''t play with those little ones. You haven''t won them for so long. Are you ashamed? You''re the resentment of Wuxian!" "You think I don''t want to take them?" Resentment yelled: "the Holy Land wusheng is counted. Needless to say, he, but both Ling Feng and aro are Wuxian seeds. After they get the blessing of Wuxian remains, each of them has the strength that is not inferior to the real wusheng." The resentment continued: "what''s more terrible is that they are improving and making progress all the time. Even if I am the resentment of Wuxian, I can''t win them, because even if I have the upper hand, I will be equalized by them soon!" What he complained about was true. He didn''t release water at all in the battle just now. Even so, he still couldn''t defeat the combination of Ling Feng and aro. These two guys made progress too fast. Both aro and Ling Feng are only one step away from the wusheng. When they break through the wusheng, they will be the strong in the wusheng, not the weak like the Dragon wusheng. Wu Sheng in the holy land was silent. As long as he didn''t hear the words of resentment, he was really just making up. Heaven''s Secret Wu Sheng shouted; "Open your core and prepare to absorb resentment!" Resentment was stunned: "resentment, how can there be resentment?" "Of course it''s my resentment!" With the voice of the martial saint of the secret of heaven, a dark light column fell straight down the sky. The light column was full of resentment. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling rang through the whole starlight world. Countless mortals became crazy and attacked the people around them! "So much resentment?" The resentment was overjoyed. He immediately recklessly opened Ling Feng and aro. Then, he flew to the bottom of the resentment light column as fast as possible and absorbed these grievances crazily! "Tianji wusheng, you are really a good man. In other words, where did you get so much resentment?" The resentment shouted excitedly. Ling Feng and the three people saw something wrong and attacked the light column madly, but they couldn''t break the defense of the light column at all. They could only watch the resentment absorb the resentment. "Good man? I am the way of heaven, without good or evil, not a good man." Wu Sheng shook his head when he heard the speech, and then said, "these grievances are what I got from destroying other worlds. They have been stored there. Today they are finally in use. You are the grievances of Wu Xian and are qualified to have these!" Chapter 936 "What do you get from destroying other worlds? Tianji wusheng, you are really not a good thing. The resentment here has destroyed at least five worlds!" Hearing the words of the martial saint of Tianji, he resented Jie and smiled strangely. This martial saint of Tianji is full of the world and the common people. In fact, he is a hypocritical villain. In contrast, although Zhang Yunhao is annoying, he is a real gentleman and deserves the identity of a successor of Justice. "These are necessary sacrifices." The Wu Sheng said lightly, "the way of heaven can''t come out. Not only the Wuxian world, but also the universe will perish. Their death is worth it. The way of heaven in the future will remember them." "Tianji wusheng, you are still disgusting as always!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it is because you are so disgusting that I must defeat you. Otherwise, the whole universe will be shrouded in your disgusting breath." "It''s disgusting." Ling Feng flew next to Zhang Yunhao and helped him attack Tianji wusheng. He said concisely. Aro also flew over and said in a cold voice: "little overlord, I finally know why you want to fight against Tianji wusheng. I also want to kill him." The Holy Land wusheng didn''t come. He was still guarding his resentment and frowned. Now it was over. The resentment absorbed the resentment of the five worlds. No one could beat him unless Wuxian shot! As for Yue Wuxin, she also didn''t leave. Anyway, she was more than one, and less than one. The chaos of the star array on Sunday made her combat effectiveness drop sharply. "Yellow haired child, what do you know?" Tianji wusheng looked disdainful. He didn''t bother to explain too much because it was useless. Moreover, these people were going to die. "I don''t know much, but I also know what human nature is!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. Then he shouted at the resentment: "resentment, with the character of the martial saint of heaven, those resentments have definitely been manipulated. The more you absorb, the faster you die, he will never give you so much resentment in vain." Zhang Yunhao added: "not to mention, after you absorb the resentment, you will be invincible in the world. Do you think the wusheng of Tianji may put his life on your integrity? You have a grievance and fart integrity?" The resentment immediately hesitated when he heard the speech. This is really a problem. Tianji wusheng can''t be so stupid. Once he absorbs enough resentment, he will definitely tear up his promise and kill Tianji wusheng together. "There are hands and feet in resentment." The wusheng of Tianji didn''t deny it. He said: "the resentment is mixed with the breath of the way of heaven. After you absorb it, it will become the punishment of the way of heaven." Resentful frown: "Heaven''s punishment?" "Yes, heaven''s punishment. After the establishment of heaven, if you need to destroy the world and be reborn, I will send you out to destroy the universe and complete a quantity of robbery!" Tianji wusheng said: "in normal times, you will preside over Tianjie. Any martial artist who is promoted must experience Tianjie. The one who follows the heaven, the one who is small, the one who is against the heaven, and the one who is big. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the universe!" "The martial immortals thousands of years ago were so bold and reckless that they dared to kill the way of heaven. The reason why they suffered bad luck and disappeared is because they were too unscrupulous!" Tianji wusheng continued: "for the sake of the universe and the common people in the world, they must be restrained. This restraint is the way of heaven and the punishment of heaven!" Resentment was shocked: "so complicated? I just want to destroy the universe?" "Tianjie? Why did you suddenly change from a martial arts world to a fairy world?" Zhang Yunhao secretly told himself that he did not want to make complaints about whether the system was good or bad. He only knew that the secret weapon of heaven must not be a heaven''s way, because he lacked compassion, lack of sympathy and lack of benevolence and righteousness. He became a heavenly way, and only made one day and a shackle on the heads of all sentient beings. At that time, the universe will become lifeless and completely reduced to the chess piece of Tianji wusheng! Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "resentment, in short, you will become a dog of Tianji wusheng. You will bite whoever he asks you to bite." "It''s a partner. I''m the positive side of heaven, and you are the negative side of heaven! We''re at the same level!" Tianji wusheng said: "in addition, the heavenly way has not been established yet. If you absorb these grievances, you will have no other impact except the breath of heavenly punishment!" Resentment said impolitely, "what if I kill you?" "You can''t kill me!" Tianji wusheng said, "because we are one and two sides, and you should know that there is someone behind me." The resentment snorted. Of course, it knew that there were Wuxian behind the wusheng of Tianji. If not, why should the wusheng of Tianji take the lead in everything? Speaking of it, it''s really useless for Wu Sheng to have such a big hang. He was suppressed everywhere by Zhang Yunhao, and even had to use this very risky mace! Resentment is a double-edged sword. If it is not used well, it will hurt yourself every minute. Complaining and looking at the light column, he hesitated. After thinking for a while, he decided to ask Zhang Yunhao, who has enough wisdom: "Hey, bully, do I want to absorb these grievances?" "Absorb, why not absorb?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "however, you should separate the things that do not belong to resentment and isolate them into the immortal sealing nail. The immortal sealing nail can seal everything." Zhang Yunhao continued, "with your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to separate those things?" "It''s not difficult. I''m the resentment of Wuxian. However, I can''t separate until I absorb it. It''s impossible to separate and absorb again." Complaining coldly, he said, "the secret of heaven is very deep, but it''s a little worse than you!" Zhang Yunhao''s words just now are warning against resentment and asking it not to have any thoughts due to the soaring strength, because the immortal sealing nail can seal everything! "Thank you for your compliment!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He never thought it was a bad thing to have an idea. In this world, he was not as kind as he thought. How to say that, honest officials are more cunning than corrupt officials! Seeing that the resentment stopped and didn''t absorb the resentment, the Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "resentment, whether to be a heavenly punishment in the end is up to you. No one can force you. Even if you absorb these grievances, it''s the same. Only when the heavenly way is established and you are willing to become a heavenly punishment, those things will take effect!" Tianji wusheng added: "you are the resentment of Wuxian. I think you can tell these things!" "Of course I can. I also know that after absorbing these grievances, if I do it to you, I will be eaten back." Resentment disdained to smile. It said, "do you think you can hide it from me? Tianji wusheng, don''t play in front of me!" "I''m not playing with my heart. It''s just a measure to protect you and me!" The Wu Sheng said lightly, "of course, you can continue to be beaten by several children without absorbing these grievances, but you don''t have to worry. I must win in the end, that is to say, even if you don''t absorb grievances, you won''t die." Although he knew that the wusheng of Tianji was a fierce general, he still gave a cold hum and said, "I have a lot of grievances. Can I be suppressed? Wusheng of Tianji, you can''t lose face. Can I lose face?" With that, the resentment directly began to absorb the resentment again, and the breath on his body increased crazily. The martial Saint nodded with satisfaction. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and others who were still attacking him, and sneered: "your time of death is coming." Zhang Yunhao frowned and said to Ling Feng and a Ruo, "Ling Feng, a Ruo, the moon has no intention. Step back. I want to take back the power of Wuxian from you!" "Good!" Aro and Ling Feng immediately stopped attacking. Ling Feng said, "do you want immortal soldiers? The supreme immortal sword can be lent to you!" "No, I have a dragon stick, and I''m not good at using a knife!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. After Ling Feng and a Ruo left, he took back the power of Wuxian, and the whole person''s momentum soared. Then, he nodded to Zhang Yi, who was separated. Zhang Yi directly integrated into the Dragon stick, turned into a god dragon with teeth and claws, rushed into the small world and rushed towards the secret wusheng. "Get out!" Tianji wusheng robe sleeve is windless and self blowing. It looks like a world and wants to take in the dragon! "Don''t treat me as a waste like the Dragon Warrior saint!" The Dragon uttered a cold hum of disdain, which suddenly dissipated into a huge yellow light covering the world. The surrounding gravity increased wildly, and even collapsed time and space. Even the martial saint of heaven was trapped inside. "Causing time and space collapse with dragon Qi? Compared with this boy, the Dragon wusheng is really a fool!" Tianji wusheng is one and is not affected by the outside, but even he can''t leave from the yellow light, because everything around him has collapsed. Time and space are the same. The intensity of each world is different. The power of wusheng level is enough to affect the time of the world - if it is Wuxian world, only Wuxian can interfere with time. Just influence and interference, time is more mysterious and profound than space, and time suppresses everything, which can not be controlled! "Come back!" Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, and the small world that trapped the martial Saint turned into pure energy and returned to his hand. Then, 360 spiritual orifices all over his body lit up infinite starlight, and the heavenly star array was running in his body! It''s not over yet. The remains of stars and immortals appear behind Zhang Yunhao. The immortal blood in them doesn''t burn like money. The majestic power is madly injected into Zhang Yunhao''s body, making his body expand again. Zhang Yunhao''s strength increased by one point every time Peng inflated. After a while, Zhang Yunhao became an indomitable giant. His energy fluctuation could not be suppressed even in the Wanxing hall. The whole starlight world was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time. "This loser." Wu Sheng in the holy land is dying of heartache. Zhang Yunhao is too wasteful to be immortal blood without money. He may die of anger when the star Wu Xian comes back to life. So many immortal blood, few worlds, it is impossible to recover. "What a terrible pressure. Is this almost the peak of wusheng?" Ling Feng and a Ruo both look sideways. Like others, they don''t mean to leave, because it''s useless to leave. Whether the starlight world can be saved depends on Zhang Yunhao. "Bully, kill the old wusheng!" Qiaoqiao shouted, and everyone was stunned. Then they shouted one after another to cheer for Zhang Yunhao! In the yellow light, the face of the martial saint of Tianji changed for the first time. After Zhang Yunhao punched, he might really die. While struggling to resist the blockade formed by the divine dragon, he urgently summoned Tianji black and white chess. Only with this immortal soldier in hand, he can give full play to his greatest strength. Ruyi xianbi also knew the key time, and wrote nine bloody Xianwen one after another, trapping Tianji black and white chess firmly in the sky! Seeing the bloody immortal text, Wu Sheng in the Holy Land couldn''t help yelling again. Zhang Yunhao was so hateful that he not only offered immortal blood crazily, but also gave it to Ruyi immortal pen to write immortal text with immortal blood. The immortal text written with immortal blood is more powerful than you can imagine. Even immortal soldiers like Tianji black and white chess can''t break through the blockade! Seeing this scene, the Wu Sheng of Tianji shouted at the resentment: "resentment, kill Zhang Yunhao. If I die, you can''t live either!" "OK, I''m glad to help you!" Jie Jie smiled strangely. It had no nonsense. It directly drew the resentment, assisted by Xianwen, and turned into a star that kept growing and full of unknown resentment. Its light instantly covered the stars in the sky. "Bully, I hope you can catch my complaining star coming. This is a fairy move. Once it comes out, it will directly connect the source of resentment and turn the whole world into a world of resentment." Resentment laughed: "that is to say, under this move, not only you will die, but also the starlight world will fall, and I will not lose resentment, but also make a lot of resentment in turn. I am a genius." Tianji wusheng didn''t mean to stop resentment. He destroyed several worlds by himself, not to mention a starry world. He said, "bully, how can you save the world now?" Zhang Yunhao remained silent and just continued to improve himself crazily. Wu Sheng sneered: "even if you can stop the arrival of the resentful star, you can''t stop its aftershocks from impacting the world. Anyway, the starlight world is dead, and you, Zhang Yunhao, will die in this world!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "Wu Sheng, you are wrong. There is a way to ensure that the starlight world will not die!" Tianji wusheng said, "what method? Let the Wuxian behind you come out to solve everything?" "Of course not, as long as the target is not me." Zhang Yunhao said that the wusheng of Tianji was stunned, and then his face changed dramatically. Before he did anything, he smiled grimly and smashed the complaining star full of infinite resentment at the wusheng of Tianji. Before the complaining star arrived, the surrounding time and space had been eroded by resentment and became extremely chaotic! "I am the Lord of the starlight world. I want to protect the starlight world!" Zhang Yi gave a big drink, and Huang Guanghua turned into a small world, isolating the resentful star and the martial saint of heaven. The Wanxing hall was also a masterpiece of light to suppress the small world. "It''s impossible. Resentment, you betrayed me? Wait, why can you attack me? The power of heaven''s punishment has entered your core!" Tianji wusheng shouted unbelievably as he frantically urged the valley to resist the erosion of resentment! At the moment, the martial saint of heaven''s secret has a ferocious face, and there is no fairy spirit of the past. However, the disaster star Yuanshen and others understand him very well. They think they have the victory, but the killer mace has already taken refuge in each other. How can they not be angry and distorted? What''s more, the resources of the assassin''s mace are actually provided by him. In other words, the enemy beat him with his resources, which makes no one can stand it, let alone the man who thinks he is the smartest in the world! Chapter 937 "I didn''t expect that resentment was actually Zhang Yunhao''s people. It turned out that they had been acting. I said, how could that guy Zhang Yunhao be forced to a desperate situation by resentment?" Even a cold man like Ling Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. I dare to feel that they were playing there for a long time. They were just acting for the martial saint. "Ling Feng, you guessed right. I was wrong. Our little overlord has a deep mind. He has always asked us to act there just to pit the secret of heaven!" Aro was also amazed: "in the future, maybe my martial arts function will surpass him, but my mind will never be his opponent!" Qiao Qiao beside the Tucao: "I think you even make complaints about him." "Maybe, but before that day, who knows?" If you don''t care, there''s no need to argue with others. You can''t give up! "There is nothing wrong with my choice. Bully can definitely defeat my master because he is so powerful." The disaster star Yuanshen said excitedly, "I''ve never seen anyone suppress my master like this!" "Of course, that''s a bully. If he''s not powerful, can he subdue me?" The little devil said triumphantly. Everyone looked at him strangely. Is this something to be happy about? Yue inadvertently said happily, "the bully is so powerful that we will win. Once he wins, he will keep both the starlight world and the star world!" "Yes, the bully will win. Hahaha, the martial saint of the secret of heaven just looked so good. Let him be arrogant. Let him pretend there. Now you know you''re a fool?" Everyone laughed and sneered. The wusheng of Tianji may be very powerful, but their little overlord is even more powerful! "What a terrible guy. Who can think of it? He can even accept his grievances and deceive us until now! Tianji wusheng is not wronged!" The wusheng of Shengjing sighed that he was full of confidence in the star Wuxian. He thought that once he resurrected, Zhang Yunhao would become his puppet, and he could resurrect smoothly! But now, the martial saint of the holy land has wavered. Even his ancestors may not be able to subdue this boy, right? This man is really terrible! Not only the martial saint of the holy land thought Zhang Yunhao terrible, but also the martial saint of the Taiyin. She exclaimed, "elder martial brother, fortunately, we chose the little overlord." "Yes, it''s OK, although I was beaten!" Sun wusheng also sighed: "this little overlord is really powerful. We worry about him for nothing. Tianji wusheng is not his opponent at all. He played it around." "The bully may have been laughing at us all the time!" The Taiyin wusheng shook his head and said, "it seems that this time, Shifu will definitely be resurrected. I must ask clearly why he sacrificed us?" Sun wusheng nodded and said, "it''s time to ask!" In the dark sea of blood, the ghost elder sister was also watching the starlight world through the blood mirror. The blood demon wusheng exclaimed: "the little overlord is really powerful. Even the Tianji wusheng is not his opponent. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, otherwise I must die there!" Xinmeng couldn''t help looking at the blood demon wusheng. The elder of the demon sect really doesn''t want any shame! Xinmeng turned to the blood sea demon fairy, who was hidden in the blood light and could not see the shape clearly, that is, sister ghost asked, "Lord demon fairy, why do you pay so much attention to the bully?" "He is a chess piece, the most important chess piece." Sister GUI''s angry and maddening voice came out of the blood light: "there are many people standing behind him!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said bitterly, "no wonder this boy is so powerful!" "No, he''s so powerful. He depends on himself. From beginning to end, no one will guide him. Those people just gave him a special immortal soldier, one that I can''t see through!" Sister ghost said, "this person will certainly determine the fate of the Wuxian world and even the whole universe in the future!" Xinmeng asked, "Lord magic fairy, in that case, why didn''t you kill the bully early in the morning?" "Kill him. Where can I find that man?" Sister GUI''s voice suddenly became high pitched. In the sea of blood, countless lives exploded, and then reborn, exploded and reborn in the sea of blood, as if it would never stop. "I see!" Both Xinmeng and the blood devil Wu Sheng knew that the person the blood sea demon fairy was looking for was the great emperor of Wuxian. The blood devil Wu Sheng asked, "Lord magic fairy, are you afraid of raising tigers? If you let the little overlord achieve Wuxian, I''m afraid it''s another great emperor of Wuxian!" "He can''t break through. The way of Wuxian has been cut off. No one can break through Wuxian unless the road is repaired!" Sister ghost said lightly, "of course, I am the exception, because I am a demon fairy!" "Congratulations to Lord magic fairy for unifying the universe in advance!" The blood devil wusheng flattered. He knew that he could not become a Wuxian in his life, so he was not interested in whether there was a way! Different from the blood demon wusheng, the dream of the heart dream is to achieve Wuxian. She hurriedly asked, "Lord Wuxian, why is the avenue broken and how to repair it?" "You''ll know later!" Sister ghost didn''t say much. She looked at the blood mirror in front and said, "go on, there will be a good play today!" "Tianji wusheng is going to die. What good play will there be?" The blood devil Wu Sheng was very puzzled and looked at the blood mirror with curiosity. Inside, the Tianji Wu Sheng was struggling to resist the increasingly powerful resentment star, so as not to let it fall completely and erode himself! The move of complaining star is terrible because it is connected with the source of resentment. The longer it takes, the stronger its power. If you want to crack it, you must explode the complaining star at the first time, otherwise you will be completely eroded by the complaining star and become a complaining monster! For example, Tianji wusheng is like this now. Under the erosion of resentment, Tianji''s arms have begun to turn black. When his whole body is eroded by resentment, he will become a puppet of resentment, lose all his reason and only know how to destroy! "You can''t stop it. Tianji wusheng, by the way, thank you for your resentment. Hey, if there weren''t so much resentment, I couldn''t use it. In addition, I had a good time!" Resentment said proudly. At the moment, it is still swallowing resentment. Tianji wusheng can''t close the resentment sent down because he is not free now. "Resentment, you made the most wrong choice. You could have enjoyed the glory with me, but now, you will only end up completely destroyed by me!" Tianji wusheng roared angrily. It''s nothing to be suppressed. The problem is, it''s really embarrassing. He was elated and waited for Zhang Yunhao to be killed by resentment. As a result, resentment actually attacked him in turn. Is his face getting swollen? Because of this, Wu Shenglian forgot about the punishment and just wanted to kill his resentment and vent his anger! "Glory? What glory is it to be a dog for you? Do you really think I''m stupid?" With a disdain on his face, he said, "also, don''t take yourself too seriously. You''re dead, because you can''t fight Zhang Yunhao at all. He''s much more terrible than you. My choice is not wrong!" "Well said, choosing me will be the most correct decision in your life!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He was not in a hurry to punch. He was still gathering strength. Although he was no longer bigger, his muscles were getting stronger and stronger! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao was surrounded by countless virtual shadows of the innate demon God of force. Some of them were roaring, some were fighting, and some were tearing apart the enemy, but they were the brand of the virtual shadow left by the innate demon God of force in time. Now, because of their resonance, they appeared in this time and space at the same time. Zhang Yunhao''s power now is too terrible and too pure! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, he turned his eyes and said, "do I have a choice?" "Zhang Yunhao, do you think you won? Anyway, you''re dead this time. I said before that this time, I tried my best." The martial Saint roared. A piece of Rune paper written in immortal script flew out of him. As soon as it appeared, it was shining immediately, and even the resentment stars disappeared quickly! "Be careful, this is the immortal talisman written by Wu Xian himself. It has incredible power!" While maintaining the resentment star, she shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "although this Rune looks a little old, don''t underestimate it and destroy it quickly!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and was about to punch. Xianfu suddenly disappeared. Just when everyone was confused, the chaotic stars in the sky returned to normal again. 360 stars glittered. A lot of star power didn''t want money to sprinkle on the ground! "No, bully, the star array is restored on Sunday!" Sun wusheng shouted. Although he regained the power of wusheng level, he was not happy at all. Resentment is also a change of complexion: "Damn it, that fairy talisman reversed everything!" "Bully, it''s time for you to die! You don''t know how many cards I have. I said before that this time, I''ll do my best!" Tianji wusheng''s face was very ferocious. He didn''t talk any more. He directly urged the star array in the sky. One star God after another emerged from the stars and looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly! These stars and gods have not recovered their consciousness. They are just puppets of stars. Many of them exude the breath of martial saints. Even without the star array, they can kill Zhang Yunhao! "Then you know how many cards I have?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and snapped his fingers. The 360 Star tokens among the 360 stars shook violently. The Wu Sheng of Tianji immediately found that he had lost control of the Celestial Star array, and his heart sank! Then, 359 figures flew out of the underground cave where 360 Star tokens had been flown out. Each of them was a star emperor. They flew together into the Celestial Star array, and then kicked away the nearby star gods and occupied the stars by themselves. Generally speaking, this is impossible, but these 359 separations are the exception, because they control star tokens, and they are the corresponding star emperors and the best star God candidates! In addition, they have mastered the corresponding immortal text of the stars, so that they can replace the star God! "My grandson will go too!" The third prince pretended to shout, turned into a white light and flew into the sky star array. 360 Star Gods gathered. The whole sky star array lit up a dazzling light. When the light disappeared, the sky star array was completely controlled by Zhang Yunhao. This change not only stunned the wusheng of Tianji, but also stunned the wusheng of sun and Taiyin. "My control of the sun star has been stripped?" The breath of sun wusheng weakened at an amazing speed. He said inconceivably, "someone has replaced me as a new star God!" "The same is true on my side!" Taiyin wusheng looked complex, relieved and sighed. They had already integrated with the stars and become star gods. At the moment, their divine position was deprived and turned back to normal people! It is worth mentioning that after the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng become normal people, they will no longer have the strength of wusheng level. They will lose everything, including martial arts and life span. In other words, they have become mortals and will not live long! Become a star God, naturally have to pay a price! Tianji wusheng shouted incredulously, "how could this happen? Why did you control the star token? How could you have so many star emperors?" "Boy, you''re so generous. You''ve hidden such a killer mace. In other words, the two killer maces of Tianji wusheng are all yours. Hahaha, he should be angry now?" Resentment laughed and controlled the resentment star Peng to swell up again. Unless it was exploded, the resentment star will always exist. The martial saint of Tianji had to start fighting against the resentment star again! "Damn resentment, and damn bully!" Tianji wusheng is really angry. Even if he comes once, he doesn''t want to be shameful? He was so arrogant before. As a result, the two killer maces were owned by others. This is a proper black history. He vowed that after he became a Wuxian, he must completely erase this history. Whoever dares to say, he will destroy the nine families of the other party, and even directly erase this period of time! "Speaking of it, I want to thank you, wusheng of Tianji, otherwise I really can''t find the star token!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as for these star emperors, they are just partners. They would rather sacrifice themselves and protect the star world!" "Noumenon, that''s disgusting!" "Yes, just partners. You forced us to become the star emperor, okay?" "Yes, let''s practice short life skills. We have to become Star Gods in order to live. Do you think we are willing to sacrifice?" "It''s too poor. I''m either short-lived or a star all my life. Poor me. I haven''t even pulled a girl''s hand!" "I haven''t pulled it either. I said, let''s just reverse it and get rid of the noumenon?" "Good idea, you come first and I''ll follow!" "Plus one!" "Add two!" ¡­¡­ There was a dead silence below, and everyone stared at Zhang Yunhao. Is this what you call a just partner? Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little smoke. He knew that these damn parts would make him ashamed. He said awkwardly, "this is a joke with you. You should not hear it. Tianji wusheng, your time of death is coming. What last words can you leave?" "Cut, change the subject!" Everyone turned their eyes secretly, but they were really curious. Are those Star Gods part of the bully? Why do you have such a personality? "It seems that the little bully has too many separate parts, which leads to the problem of separate consciousness." Sun wusheng said with a smile, "in those days, just Wuxian also had similar problems." Chapter 938 "Indeed!" The sun wusheng''s words made the Taiyin wusheng nod. She said: "I heard that at the beginning, a part of the just Wuxian was too righteous and almost destroyed the world, because he felt that human beings were too dark to exist in this world!" "I''ve heard of it, too!" Sun wusheng said, "since then, just Wuxian dare not separate at will. He has always controlled his separation within a hundred people. Bully is just a yuan God, but he has divided more than 300 parts. It''s normal to have problems." "Little overlord is also a big hand. He divided more than 300 parts at once and directly robbed our star God position!" Taiyin wusheng said with a smile: "now, unless master wakes up, the star array will only listen to the control of the bully!" The sun wusheng laughed and said, "it''s true. The secret wusheng can''t steal a chicken and eat a handful of rice!" Both sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng are very happy, because they are no longer Star Gods. Next, they can be at ease to prepare for reincarnation. They finally get away from this damn fate! The people below are also laughing. This time, they are completely stable. Even the wusheng of Tianji is still not the opponent of the bully. He is suppressed by him. The blood demon wusheng in the dark blood sea sympathized with Tianji wusheng: "Tianji wusheng has bullied others with wisdom all his life, and now he has been bullied by others in turn. It''s really pathetic." "It''s really pathetic. Even if I''m a junior, I know that Tianji wusheng is the smartest man in the world. As a result, I''m suppressed in all directions by the bully. I don''t know if he still has the courage to live!" Xinmeng also said that the whole Wuxian world will be stunned if this matter is to be spread. From this moment on, the smartest person in the world is no longer the wusheng of heaven, but Zhang Yunhao! "The bully will win this time. Next, he will certainly set off a huge situation in the Wuxian world!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said, "there''s a good play to see!" At this time, sister GUI suddenly said, "it''s not over so soon. Continue to watch. Whether it''s Tianji wusheng or xiaooverlord, it''s stronger and more terrible than you think!" "It''s not over yet?" Xinmeng and the blood demon wusheng are a little surprised. They''re all here. Isn''t it over yet? Zhang Yunhao controls the two maces of Tianji wusheng. How else can he turn over? Starlight world, looking at Zhang Yunhao with a proud face, Tianji wusheng almost broke his teeth. He shouted: "bully, do you think you won?" "I seem to have heard this many times. Every time I kill the person who said it!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "Wu Sheng, do you think you still have a way to live? You can kill you without my hand. Even if you can''t blame the star, there is my fist. Ten thousand steps back, even if my fist can''t kill you, there is the star array on the sky!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the big star array on the sky glittered and even merged with the hall of ten thousand stars to wrap all the surrounding space. 360 Star Gods held star tokens and looked at the Wu Sheng with a smile! Triple kill, in the eyes of everyone, the martial saint of heaven will die this time! "Hahaha, bully, I said before. This time, I go all out. Since I go all out, how can I not bring my strongest backhand?" Tianji wusheng laughed: "bully, no matter how you calculate or jump, this time, you''re dead. It''s like this from the beginning. Strength is everything in this world." At the same time, the sky of the starlight world was torn apart, and a vague figure appeared in everyone''s sight! At the sight of this person, all the others, except heaven and man, could not help falling to the ground and trembling. This was not the other party''s coercion, but simply because the nobility of the other party made mortals unable to control themselves and tremble instinctively! This is the figure of a Wuxian! Yes, it''s Wu Xian. He opened his hand and pressed it down towards the starlight world. The whole starlight world made an unbearable trembling sound. Time, space and matter were collapsing! This is just the beginning. Once the palm of your hand really falls, the star world and the star world will be exploded at the same time! Because this is the action of Wuxian. It''s really not difficult for Wuxian to destroy the world! "The Wuxian behind the wusheng of heaven''s secrets actually shot? Now it''s over!" The sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng shouted in despair at the same time. Even if the little overlord is powerful, it will be over this time, because no matter how powerful mortals are, they can''t compete with Wuxian. "Is it the Wuxian?" Other people were also desperate, including wusheng in the holy land. They complained that they were the same. Tianji wusheng cheated too much. He couldn''t fight Zhang Yunhao and invited Wuxian out! This is a fart. Any scheme is meaningless in front of Wu Xian''s big hand! Under one palm, even the world is destroyed, okay? "The bully is over." The blood devil wusheng and Xinmeng said with one voice. They didn''t expect that the Tianji wusheng played so much that even the Wuxian shot himself. Xinmeng asked the ghost elder sister, "Lord magic fairy, have you sensed the breath of Wuxian long ago?" Sister GUI nodded and said, "well, from the beginning, the projection of Wuxian came to the starlight world. The wusheng of Tianji really went all out this time!" "Lord magic fairy, since the people behind the martial Saint have made a move, will the people behind the bully also make a move?" The blood devil Wu Sheng turned his eyes and asked, "didn''t you say that there are Wuxian behind the bully?" The ghost elder sister in the blood light said coldly, "what do you think I''ve been waiting for so long?" "I see!" Xinmeng and the blood demon wusheng suddenly realized that the reason why the blood sea demon fairy has been paying attention to Zhang Yunhao is to wait for the people behind him to appear. Xinmeng said, "this time, if the man behind the bully doesn''t appear, he''s dead!" "Therefore, the person behind him will appear. I don''t know if it''s really Wuxian... That person!" When the blood devil Wu Sheng was half talking, he thought of something and coughed quickly. Although he was a Wu Sheng of the devil sect, he also worshipped the Wuxian emperor! Xinmeng said, "just look at it!" In the starlight world, facing the huge palm falling from the sky, getting bigger and bigger, and almost covering the whole world, Zhang Yunhao not only had no fear, but laughed: "come, as I expected, the Wu saint of heaven, the Wu immortal behind you is coming." "What, as expected?" The crowd was shocked. Zhang Yunhao guessed that there would be a Wuxian shot? Tianji wusheng also frowned. He asked coldly, "how do you know that Wuxian will do it?" "Because you said, you go all out. Since you go all out, you will naturally bring the Wuxian behind you. Otherwise, what is going all out?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "from the first time I heard this sentence, I knew that this time I deal with Wuxian. Tianji wusheng, do you think it''s for you that I control resentment and the Celestial Star array?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. I control my resentment and the Celestial Star array for the sake of Wuxian and fighting with Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you are not qualified for me to pay so much attention!" "Bully!" The secret Wu Shengqi secretly clenched his teeth. At the same time, he was a little frightened. Zhang Yunhao actually knew that Wuxian would go out. Did he make any preparations? Zhang Yunhao is not a man waiting to die! "No matter what preparation he makes, he can''t beat the Wuxian. He''s just dying!" Thinking of the strength of Wuxian, the heart of wusheng suddenly settled down. He sneered: "little overlord, just struggle. The more you struggle, the more unwilling you will be before you die. I''m waiting to see your look of despair!" "Sorry, you can''t see it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and shouted at the resentment: "resentment, enter the body of the star Wuxian!" "You let me into the body of the star Wuxian?" He was stunned with resentment. If it was normal, he would be very excited to hear this sentence, but now he frowned and said: "bully, I need some time to refine the body of the stars and Wuxian. Now, there is no time! The palm of Wuxian will soon bombard the starlight world!" Resentment looked up at the closer and closer hand of Wuxian and continued: "in addition, it''s useless even if I integrate the body of Xingchen Wuxian, because I can only reach the level of half step Wuxian, and half step Wuxian can''t save the starlight world. Er, it''s no problem to escape, but now it''s meaningless!" "I don''t need you to fight, I just need you to help me activate the remains of Xingchen Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "needless to say, you go directly into the body of Xingchen Wuxian and give me the rest!" "I''ll leave it to you. I''d like to see if you can create miracles again. Anyway, I can''t help it!" There is no nonsense about the resentment. It turns into a black light and flies into the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. Because it is originally the resentment of Xingchen Wuxian, there is no exclusion. The remains of Xingchen Wuxian are more spiritual in an instant. Tianji wusheng, who was still trapped by Yuanxing, laughed: "bully, what you do is useless. You''re dead!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the secret of heaven. He directly took out the star fairy order and made a move towards the sky. The whole star world turned into a light and rushed into the remains of the star fairy! The star world is the array diagram of the Celestial Star array. If it is someone else, he can''t bear the Celestial Star array, but the star Wuxian is an exception, because this array is created by him. Therefore, even if he dies, his remains can still accommodate the Celestial Star array! With the addition of the Celestial Star array, the remains of the stars and Wuxian are full of momentum, and the infinite stars are flashing in their eyes, as if they had come back to life. "Fusion!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand. The remains of Xingchen Wuxian were directly integrated into his majestic body. Even with his current physique, he could not support it. A large number of cracks began to appear in his body. The cracks were full of starlight and dazzling. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s congenital demons and virtual shadows around him were all broken by the starlight! "Brothers, do your best to suppress!" Three hundred and sixty separate bodies, that is, three hundred and sixty stars and gods, fully operate the Celestial Star array to help Zhang Yunhao suppress the remains of Wuxian. However, even if they do their best, Zhang Yunhao is still cracking rapidly. If they go on like this, he will soon explode. "Fool!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji laughed with disdain: "you can barely integrate the remains of a single Wuxian with the secret method handed down by the stars Wuxian, but it adds resentment and the remains of the Wuxian of the stars array. How can you bear it as a little Yuanshen?" Tianji wusheng continued: "it seems that you can kill yourself without the help of Wuxian!" "The yuan God can''t bear it. What about the martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao endured severe pain and shouted, "I, Zhang Yunhao, will be the martial Saint from now on!" Zhang Yunhao''s momentum soared directly and instantly broke through from Yuanshen to wusheng. This seems incredible. In fact, it''s normal. Zhang Yunhao had been able to break through before, but it was interrupted because of the interference of the heavenly wusheng. Now, the heavenly wusheng can''t interfere with him. His strength is strong and terrible, and it''s not difficult to break through the wusheng! After breaking through wusheng, the cracks in Zhang Yunhao healed immediately, but they were not completely controlled. They were still cracking, but the speed was much slower. The power contained in the remains of Wuxian is so terrible that even wusheng like Zhang Yunhao can''t bear it. Tianji wusheng sneered: "even if you are promoted to wusheng, you will still die!" "If one Zhang Yunhao can''t bear it, count four more!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "where is my brother?" "Yun Hao Zhang Lai!" With a murderous intention that frightened people all over the world, a figure with an ordinary long sword split the space and came out. Then, the figure laughed and walked into Zhang Yunhao''s body to suppress the remains of Wuxian for him! "Haoyun Zhang also came." Then, a Buddha like compassion swept through the whole starlight world. All the trembling people seemed to find support, and the whole person relaxed. Then, a figure silently appeared next to Zhang Yunhao, nodded to the stunned people and walked into Zhang Yunhao''s body. It is worth mentioning that this compassionate figure also holds a long sword in his hand, a long sword as dazzling as the sun. As soon as it appears, everyone has a sense of justice in their hearts, and they want to wipe out the justice in the world! The sun wusheng shouted, "it''s the sword of justice, the sword of justice of the just Wuxian. That''s the justice part of the bully. Wow, how many parts did he divide?" This is not over yet. Zhang Yi, who just broke through with Zhang Yunhao, also flew up. While throwing the Dragon stick to Zhang Yunhao, he laughed and said, "Zhang Haoyun is here!" "How can this be without my Hao Zhang Yun?" A figure tore open the space and appeared beside Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Jia, who had been missing for a long time, didn''t find the immortal soldier, but he found a divine stone and a divine heart! "Noumenon, don''t always say I don''t work. This is the divine heart of the falling God. I found it very hard. You can use it yourself!" Zhang Jia threw the divine stone and divine heart to Zhang Yunhao and walked into his body! The five martial saints suppressed together. Zhang Yunhao''s body was instantly stable and no longer cracked. He roared up to the sky. The huge momentum made the whole starlight world seem to collapse, and even the falling giant palm stopped for a moment! Chapter 939 "So many martial saints?" Everyone present was stunned. No one wanted Zhang Yunhao to have so many martial saints! These separated bodies are not weaker than Zhang Yunhao. In other words, Zhang Yunhao can wield five times his strength at any time! "It turned out that when he fought with me, he was far from full strength!" Sun wusheng smiled bitterly. He couldn''t even beat a body, let alone finish so much! Ling Feng and a Ruo are also stunned. Ling Feng can''t help holding the supreme immortal knife. Can you fight with so many Zhang Yunhao? "Of course, you can fight too much. No matter how much, it''s just a knife!" Ling Feng''s heart immediately became very firm, and so was aro. A peerless genius like them would never really admit defeat! Even if you lose now, it doesn''t mean you will lose in the future! "So many martial saints are separated? You are not cultivating just immortal skill. Just immortal skill can''t cultivate the murderous separated body before. What''s the matter with you, little overlord?" Tianji wusheng was also shocked. Zhang Yunhao''s strength was more terrible than he thought, but even so, he was still full of confidence! "Zhang Yunhao, no matter how strong you are, you will die, because your opponent is Wuxian. Under Wuxian, no matter how hard you work, you can''t stop Wuxian''s attack!" The wusheng of Tianji firmly believes in this, because this is the iron rule of the Wuxian world. Although the Wuxian in the sky is only an empty shadow, although it is only a random blow, no matter what, it is all an attack by the Wuxian. Under the Wuxian, it is impossible to resist! Can a strong mole ant stop an elephant? Zhang Yunhao ignored the secret Wu Sheng, because he was not free now. He shouted, "Xianbing, come!" With the cheering of Zhang Yunhao, four immortal soldiers, such as Ruyi immortal pen, Panlong stick, killing sword and sword of justice, flew next to Zhang Yunhao. The immortal light was so bright that everyone below dared not face it! Zhang Yunhao shouted to Lingfeng, "Lingfeng, borrow the supreme immortal knife!" "Take it!" Without any hesitation, Ling Feng directly threw the supreme immortal knife upward. The immortal knife flew into the sky, resonated with other immortal soldiers, and seemed very excited. Xiandao is excited, not because he meets his companions, but because he can finally participate in the battle of Wuxian level. Xianbing is originally the weapon of Wuxian! The five immortal soldiers circled, and the huge pressure made everyone tremble, but it was not over. Zhang Yunhao''s fist appeared out of thin air. It was an artifact power fist. At the same time, a mirror rose on him, but it was an empty mirror! Then, Zhang Yunhao''s left and right hands lit up a dazzling blood light, and the two blood immortals were fully excited, making the whole sky turn into blood! "So many babies?" Countless people are shocked and jealous. Zhang Yunhao''s wealth is not outrageous, it''s super outrageous. Qiao Qiao''s saliva is flowing down. There are so many immortal soldiers and immortal things. Just give her one. She won''t worry in her life! Qiao Qiao''s discontented Chao Qiong sword said, "in the previous life, in the previous life, you are still a God. You didn''t leave me anything, just a broken sword!" The poor God in the poor sword suddenly rolled his eyes. It''s too late to run for his life in previous lives. What''s more? In the sea of blood, the blood demon Wu Sheng''s eyes were so big: "I wipe, is this boy selling immortal soldiers at home? So many immortal soldiers?" "The little bully is really lucky!" Xinmeng was also amazed. She looked at the killing sword and asked, "Lord magic fairy, that''s the killing sword for killing Wuxian. How could it fall into the hands of bully?" Sister ghost said lightly, "he killed enough shuras, and the killing sword was summoned by him!" The blood devil wusheng and Xinmeng were surprised when they heard the speech. How many shuras do you have to kill to summon the killing sword? Bully is really a cruel man! Xinmeng asked again, "Lord magic fairy, do you always know that the right hand of blood is on the bully?" "More than that, my left eye is also on him. If I don''t resurrect, every part of me is estimated to be on him." Sister ghost sneers. In fact, her most important heart is also on Zhang Yunhao! Xinmeng sighed: "it seems that the people behind Zhang Yunhao are playing a big game of chess!" "No matter what chess they play, I will turn over their chessboard, and then dig out the man and break him into pieces!" Sister GUI''s voice was filled with endless resentment. Even the blood demon wusheng and Xinmeng shuddered. Xinmeng quickly changed the topic: "Lord magic fairy, do you think the bully can stop the attack of Wuxian?" "No, no matter how many immortals he has, he can''t stop Wuxian." Sister ghost said with great certainty, "this is the essential difference." "Well, it''s a pity." Xinmeng sighed: "the little bully fought so hard, but the result was still in vain!" The blood devil Wu Sheng concluded: "under the Wuxian, all are mole ants!" "Is that the right hand of blood? The right hand of blood has been in Zhang Yunhao''s hands. The boy is deep enough!" In the starlight world, Tianji wusheng was also shocked. While taking back Tianji black and white chess, he shouted: "even if you have so many immortal soldiers, you can never stop the attack of Wuxian, never!" "Quack!" Zhang Yunhao pressed it and directly opened the Tianji wusheng and Tianji black and white chess. The Tianji wusheng only had the last breath on the ground. In fact, if Tianji black and white chess hadn''t fully protected him, he would be dead now! Now Zhang Yunhao is in a mess. You know, there are Wuxian remains and Wuxian grievances in his body. "Zhang Yunhao!" Tianji wusheng gnashed his teeth, but fell to the ground and couldn''t move. He could only stare at Zhang Yunhao! "All immortal soldiers, listen to my orders, Baibao array!" Zhang Yunhao arranged the array in an instant with his spiritual strength. The power of all immortal soldiers and immortal objects was integrated into a huge colorful glove to wear on his hand! This colorful boxer, including several immortal soldiers, immortal objects and artifacts, is extremely luxurious. "My hundred treasures array!" The little devil is elated. Although this array is not immortal array, it is no different from immortal array with immortal soldiers as the object of array arrangement. "Did you create this array?" Ling Feng heard the little devil''s voice, turned his head and asked, "what array can accommodate so many immortal soldiers?" "As long as there is a strong enough array eye, if I guess correctly, the master takes himself as the array eye!" The little devil said, "now he has fused the remains of Wuxian, which is equivalent to an immortal thing, enough to act as an array eye!" "Is that so?" Ling Feng nodded, frowned and said, "even so, I can''t fight a Wuxian!" Now Zhang Yunhao is the strongest under Wuxian, but he is only under Wuxian. No matter how powerful he is and how many immortal soldiers there are, he can''t fight a real Wuxian. Wuxian itself is enough to suppress everything! "Don''t worry. Since the master expected all this, he must have a way to solve it. Otherwise, he would have run away!" The little devil said, "it''s true that the master will save the world, but if there is no chance of winning, he will never be buried with the world!" "I hope so!" Ling Feng exhaled and said, "I didn''t expect that it would evolve into a Wuxian level battle!" Everyone nearby said, "who can think of it?" The martial saint, who was seriously injured on the ground, laughed: "Zhang Yunhao, I''m waiting to see your desperate look!" "Fool!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky. At the moment, Wu Xian''s big hand has covered the whole sky and will really fall. Once it does fall, the starlight world will collapse or even explode in an instant. This is the power of Wuxian. In fact, this is just a random blow by Wuxian, otherwise it will not be so slow. If it is a real attack by Wuxian, the world has been destroyed when he moves his mind. "After all, it''s just a projection, and it''s the projection of seriously injured Wuxian. Such a blow is almost your limit. I believe you will be very distressed to destroy your projection, because you are very weak now!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, clenched his fist, pulled back and was ready to go. "Bully, you are really strong now, but even now you can''t break this palm!" The resentment could not help but live in Zhang Yunhao''s mind and said, "there is a little difference between you and Wuxian, and this is a natural moat. As long as you don''t step past, you can never defeat Wuxian." "I know, but I have a way to get there." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as long as I am willing to pay the price!" Resentment asked, "what price can a mortal defeat an immortal?" "Very simple, sacrifice, justice, need sacrifice. As long as there is enough sacrifice, any justice can be realized!" Zhang Yunhao said, "immortal level moves, sacrifice good and evil." This is the immortal level move of the immortal level of the immortal skill of good and evil. Both good and evil need to be sacrificed. The difference is that good sacrifices itself for righteousness, while evil sacrifices others! In fact, few people know this move, because the righteous Wuxian has a kind sacrifice - he can only sacrifice himself! Resentment suddenly had an ominous premonition: "what do you want to sacrifice?" "Of course I sacrifice you. Can''t I sacrifice myself?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and was shocked. He wanted to break away from Zhang Yunhao''s body, but he was directly blocked by the power of terror! Now Zhang Yunhao is the strongest under Wuxian. Resentment roared: "you can''t sacrifice me. I''m a Wuxian resentment. I have immortal essence. You can''t sacrifice me!" "Under normal circumstances, that''s true! No matter how strong the sacrifice of good and evil is, it''s impossible for me to kill immortal level things at the stage of Yuanshen, no, wusheng." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "but now it''s not normal. Now I''m only one step away from Wuxian. It''s normal to sacrifice you. After all, you''re just an immortal essence, not a real immortal!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the immortal nature of resentment quickly disappeared. It was sacrificed! Resentment roared, "Zhang Yunhao, you must die!" "Sorry, I''m destined to live forever!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t worry. Although I want to sacrifice you, I don''t intend to kill you. You can survive in the end." He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean? What''s the difference between sacrificing me and killing me?" "What you sacrifice is your immortal essence, but your consciousness will stay, but it will become an ordinary resentment from now on!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, in this way, Xingchen Wuxian will think you are dead, so he won''t be hostile to me because of you!" The resentment was a little clear. It asked, "do you want to hide me secretly and deal with the stars and immortals?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, thanks for your warning!" "You''re welcome!" "Even if you sacrifice me, you can''t defeat Wuxian, that is to say, you still have to die!" "No, it''s enough to sacrifice you. You''ve been honest and don''t be sensed!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and waited for his resentment to be sacrificed. He integrated a mass of immortal materials into the remains of Wuxian, and then he began to sacrifice the remains of Wuxian! The flesh and blood on the remains of Wuxian disappeared at an amazing speed, and soon there was only a skeleton shelf. Zhang Yunhao didn''t care and continued to sacrifice the remains of Wuxian. At this time, the big array of stars in the sky in Zhang Yunhao''s body vibrated violently, and a strong idea suddenly revived. He angrily said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "star Wuxian, are you always awake?" This idea is a wisp of idea that the star Wuxian sleeps in the depths of the star array, that is, the foundation of his resurrection. Without this idea, no matter how many other things, he can''t be resurrected. The star Wuxian asked in a deep voice, "what on earth do you want to do? If the remains of Wuxian disappear, I will not be able to revive!" "Isn''t there a bone shelf left, enough for your resurrection!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that it is worth mentioning that the communication with grievances or stars and Wuxian is the communication of ideas. It takes less than a breath to say so much. The star Wu Xian asked, "what do you want to do?" "It''s very simple. If you want to trouble Xingchen Wuxian, you can break the virtual shadow of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "only Wuxian can defeat Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao knows this very well, so he must awaken the stars and Wuxian. No one can break this virtual shadow except him, even Zhang Yunhao, who has so many treasures! Before doing so much, it was to let Xingchen Wuxian attack, not Zhang Yunhao''s own attack. Wuxian and mortals have a natural moat! The star Wuxian hummed coldly, "I haven''t resurrected yet. I can''t do it!" "Can do it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I sacrificed your resentment, plus your whole body''s blood and flesh. So many immortal materials are enough for you to use my body. Now I''m the first person under the Wuxian, and there are so many immortal soldiers, immortal things and artifact." Zhang Yunhao continued: "control my body with your mind, and then use immortal soldiers and immortal materials. The Trinity is enough to give full play to the strength of Wuxian level." The idea of Wuxian, coupled with enough immortal materials, is the real Wuxian. Of course, it is only the lowest level. Any Wuxian can be easily broken, but no matter how low, it is also a Wuxian, which is enough to solve the current disaster in the starlight world! After all, the other party is actually very bad. Apart from the essence of their Wuxian, they basically peck each other. Xingchen Wuxian was silent and said, "if I do this, I will have a great loss. Even after resurrection, I will lose Wuxian level combat ability!" Chapter 940 The words of Xingchen Wuxian made Zhang Yunhao smile. He said, "the problem is, if you don''t do it, there will be no future. It''s impossible to even revive." The consciousness of Xingchen Wuxian glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said straight to the point, "is this what you want? I can''t threaten you without Wuxian combat power!" "Star Wuxian, what are you talking about? We are allies. Of course, I hope the stronger you are, the better!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. This sentence not only scolded the star Wuxian for hypocrisy, but also turned his eyes at the grievances hidden in Zhang Yunhao''s depths. Ally, if you were really an ally, would I still live to this day? "Ally, yes, we will be allies in the future!" Star Wuxian smiled. Before, they would not be allies, but after that, they would be, because the strength of both sides is close! Wuxian and mortals can''t become allies, but mortals and mortals can! "By the way, star Wuxian, there''s one more thing to explain in advance!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ve integrated the sky star array into my body. After you fight with my body, the sky star array will fully integrate with me, that is to say, the sky star array can''t be returned to you!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "we are allies. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I hope you will give me the core authority of the Zhou Tian star array, otherwise it will be very troublesome for me to become a Wuxian in the future." "You are so cruel. You not only beat me down to the realm of Wuxian, but also prepare to rob my Celestial Star array?" Xingchen Wuxian''s eyebrows jump straight. This boy is greedy enough. Of course, he is qualified to be greedy - just a new wusheng, who forced himself to do it according to his arrangement. He is not qualified. Who is qualified? Although he knows that Zhang Yunhao deliberately made this situation, Xingchen Wuxian can only compromise because he still wants to revive! "How can an ally be said to be a robbery, a gift!" Zhang Yunhao smiled more brightly. He said, "star Wuxian, I''m really not the kind of person who robbed my allies. How about I take you a set of weekly star array and return you a divine stone?" The star Wu Xian was stunned: "the divine stone? The divine stone of the gods of the different universe, do you actually have that thing?" "Yes, the divine stone of the gods of the different universe!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if a mortal takes this thing, he can immediately become a God. Its value is higher than that of an immortal!" "If it were really good, would you give it to me?" Star Wu Xian Leng hum: "first of all, only people from different universes can promote gods with divine stones. Secondly, the different universes have been destroyed and the divine stones have lost their foundation. Unless the mother of the gods is found, no one can achieve gods at all. At most, it is a special divine object." The star Wuxian continued, "I don''t want the divine stone. Give me a fairy soldier!" "That won''t work." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "the immortal soldiers have spirits and can''t be donated. Even if I give them to you, you can''t use them. Besides, you shouldn''t lack immortal soldiers. You sent two immortal soldiers to your disciples." "My immortal soldier, I can''t move for the time being!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "well, give me back the Wanxing hall, the sun spear and the moon machete, and the big star array on Sunday will belong to you!" "There''s no problem in the Wanxing hall. The sun spear and the moon machete belong to the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng. I can''t decide for them!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after you are resurrected, go and ask them yourself. I won''t integrate these two immortal soldiers into the Celestial Star array." "Yes, that''s it!" Xingchen Wuxian readily handed over the core authority of Zhoutian star array, that is, from now on, the immortal array of Zhoutian star array officially belongs to Zhang Yunhao! "This boy is so powerful that he not only forced Xingchen Wuxian to drop her Wuxian strength, but also robbed Zhou Tiandou array." He was amazed by the resentment. In his opinion, the unsolvable situation was solved by Zhang Yunhao, and Zhang Yunhao also gained a lot of benefits. "Maybe the little overlord can really kill the star Wuxian. After all, his wisdom is so terrible. Moreover, the star Wuxian doesn''t know my existence!" Resentment was a little excited. Then I thought about it, and I was a little depressed. No matter whether the bully can kill the stars and Wuxian, he must be able to kill himself. In fact, he has died! "Star Wuxian, next, it''s up to you." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "after thousands of years, all living beings will see your style again!" "Then let them see!" Xingchen Wuxian directly controls Zhang Yunhao''s body. With this control, Zhang Yunhao''s momentum soared several times. Everyone present found that Zhang Yunhao was different! "This is..." Even the wusheng of Tianji has become a little suspicious. Why is Zhang Yunhao so like a fairy? In the sea of blood, sister ghost''s blood light soared, seemed very angry, and even the blood mirror became unstable! Xinmeng and the blood demon wusheng were surprised and hurriedly asked, "Lord magic fairy, what''s the matter?" "This time, the people behind Zhang Yunhao won''t come out, because the matter will be solved soon." Sister ghost said resentfully, "I underestimated the bully after all! He calculated things from the beginning!" The blood demon Wu Sheng was stunned: "how to solve it? Doesn''t it mean that only Wuxian can defeat Wuxian?" "He found a Wuxian to come out." Sister GUI didn''t bother to look any further. Her body gradually sank into the sea of blood and said, "Xinmeng, break through the wusheng as soon as possible. I need you to help me deal with Zhang Yunhao! Wusheng, the blood demon, from now on, you listen to Xinmeng." "Don''t worry, Lord magic fairy. I will never let you down." Xinmeng respectfully agreed that although the blood demon wusheng was unwilling, he did not dare to oppose the blood sea demon fairy, nodded and said, "yes, Lord demon fairy!" Soon, the ghost elder sister completely sank into the sea of blood and continued her transformation, while Xinmeng and the blood demon wusheng continued to look at the blood mirror. They were very curious about how Zhang Yunhao solved the matter? The star Wuxian, who controls Zhang Yunhao''s body, didn''t hurry. He looked up to the sky and asked, "I don''t know which old friend you are, but you''ve lived to this day?" The empty shadow of Wuxian in the sky didn''t answer, but the speed of big hand falling suddenly became faster. Obviously, he wanted to completely kill Zhang Yunhao and star Wuxian. "Hide your head and leak your tail. I almost guessed who you are. Thousands of years ago, there were not many Wuxian like you!" Stars Wuxian snorted coldly, raised his right hand with a fist, and infinite immortal light quickly formed 360 groups of immortal texts in the air. Then, these immortal cultures became 360 stars, illuminating the whole world! Then, the palm of the star Wuxian turned over, fused with 360 stars, turned into the star palm of the sky, and greeted the palm of the Wuxian above! This is the immortal level move of Xingchen Wuxian - Zhoutian Xingchen palm. The palm technique with the core of Zhoutian Xingdou array can destroy thousands of worlds under one palm. In the next breath, the palms of the two Wuxian immortals were printed together, and everyone''s hearts were raised. Can the bully stop this palm? At this time, everyone''s consciousness disappeared. When their consciousness recovered, the battle had been divided. The giant palm in the sky disintegrated rapidly and gradually spread to the Wuxian virtual shadow, making him disintegrate rapidly. There is no doubt that little overlord, or star Wuxian, won! "What happened in the middle?" The people were stunned. The sun wusheng said next to him, "the battle of Wuxian is too advanced for us to bear, so we automatically ignored the battle." Ling Feng narrowed his eyes and asked, "in other words, we don''t even have the qualification to watch the battle of Wuxian?" "Yes, you are not qualified to watch the battle of Wuxian. In fact, if the master is not protecting you, just a little aftershock is enough to destroy Wanxing city!" The little devil said that he had immortal essence and sensed some combat situations! Qiao Qiao thought of something and asked in shock, "wait, you mean, the bully just played his immortal strength?" "It''s not the bully who gave full play to the immortal level strength, it''s our master. Xingchen Wuxian gave full play to the immortal level strength!" Taiyin wusheng said with complicated eyes: "just now, the bully activated my master''s idea. It''s the Wuxian fighting the Wuxian. The bully is really ready to follow!" "It''s impossible. I even sent out Wuxian. Why did I still lose?" Tianji wusheng shouted unbelievably. This time, he really went all out. As a result, he lost completely from beginning to end. He couldn''t even find an excuse to comfort himself! The disaster star Yuanshen sneered, "master, just admit it. You''re not as good as the bully!" "I''m not as good as bully, I''m not as good as bully... I''m not reconciled. How can I be better than bully?" Tianji wusheng roared and everyone was about to ridicule. At this time, the collapsed Wuxian virtual shadow in the sky turned into a light, rolled up Tianji wusheng through time and space and left the world! No matter he or Wu Sheng, he lost. Since he lost, he naturally wants to leave. However, this is not the end, this is just the beginning! "Old man, you ran away so fast. You were the first one to run away. Hum, do you really think that if you run away every day, you can laugh to the end?" Xingchen Wuxian recognized the identity of the Wuxian and sneered: "you were seriously injured and dying, and now you don''t have this virtual shadow. In the future, it''s hard for you to be presumptuous." The Wuxian virtual shadow ignored the stars and disappeared directly. The star Wuxian snorted coldly, controlled Zhang Yunhao''s body, turned to the sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng, and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts. After I am resurrected, our teachers and disciples will talk in detail, and I will give you an explanation!" "Yes, master!" Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng were silent and nodded! "Bully, your goal has been achieved. Don''t let anything happen again and bring me back to life as soon as possible!" Xingchen Wuxian said to Zhang Yunhao, "it was a complete skeleton, but now it has become a pair of bones, alas." "We are allies. Of course I will revive you as soon as possible!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "you can rest assured that you sleep your mind in the remains. There is enough immortal material left for you to last ten years. I will help you revive within half a year." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "I also want to see my parents as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, we are allies. I won''t betray my faith!" Xingchen Wuxian said: "next, we still have a lot of opportunities for cooperation. The Wuxian behind the wusheng will not give up!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "which Wuxian is behind the star Wuxian and the secret wusheng?" "The one who is most afraid of death!" Xingchen Wuxian sneered, but did not intend to say more. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. How do I know which Wuxian is most afraid of death? This kind of news can never be handed down. Who dares to speak ill of Wuxian? Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked Xingchen Wuxian, "Xingchen Wuxian, the last question, what do you want Miao Xue to do? Also, where is she now? I didn''t find her in the star array on Sunday!" "You mean that little girl?" Xingchen Wuxian smiled at the speech and said, "don''t worry, she''s safe. After I resurrect, I''ll take you to see her. Er, this is not a threat. I don''t need more chips. The little girl is really my game, but it has nothing to do with my resurrection. I don''t want to harm her!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I hope so, star Wuxian. That''s my good friend. I don''t want her to affect my alliance with you!" "Don''t worry, no!" Xingchen Wuxian didn''t say much. He went back to sleep in his remains! "Xingchen Wuxian, he''s not honest. He must still be calculating something! Hoo, anyway, the matter of Xingguang world is over!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and his body quickly became smaller. Then, his heart moved. The remains of Wuxian flew out of his body. He waved his sleeve and put it away! "Bully, you''re powerful. Even the Wuxian is calculated by you!" "Now, you can really be an ally with Xingxing Wuxian and get the star array. You deserve to be the smartest person in the world!" "I don''t deserve it. I''m just a little better than others." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you continue to stay in the Fengxian array. Only in it will you not be sensed, because all your breath will be blocked!" "How long will you stay?" he asked "At least wait for the stars and Wuxian to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when Xingchen Wuxian is resurrected, I will put you and Tiansha into some hopeless world, so that you can quickly accumulate resentment and leave the sight of Xingchen Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao then said, "I''ll keep you just for insurance. If Xingchen Wuxian really has malice, I can use you to counter him." "Now you are really not afraid of his malice!" Resentment said: "the star Wuxian forced her hand. Even if she can revive, her strength can be up to half a step. She needs a lot of immortal materials to recover her strength!" Resentment continued: "although you have just been promoted to wusheng, you have four separate bodies. With so many immortal soldiers, immortal objects and artifact, you can fight with banbu Wuxian. Therefore, Xingchen Wuxian basically won''t have any malice to you, because you have the strength to threaten him." Strength is the key to maintaining equality. If Xingchen Wuxian still has Wuxian level strength, one idea can suppress Zhang Yunhao. The two sides can''t be equal at all. At that time, Zhang Yunhao can only become the other''s vassal or puppet! "Isn''t that why I do so much? I hope he really doesn''t mean any harm, otherwise he will have to fight!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He planned for such a long time just for this equality! Chapter 941 "You''re great. I''ll sleep first, repair my core, and wake me up when I can be released!" Resentment said, the previous sacrifice has greatly damaged its vitality! "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and rearranged the Fengxian array. Then he shook his hand and turned the fist into the original immortal soldier! The supreme immortal Dao flew directly back to Ling Feng''s hand and looked very excited. Ling Feng touched the blade and muttered, "don''t worry, I''ll make you worthy of your name in a short time!" Immortal soldiers, only in the hands of Wu Xian, can they live up to their name! The killing sword also flew out. The evil split came out of Zhang Yunhao''s body, nodded to Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''ll go back to the Shura world first. There are many worlds to revive the stars and Wuxian. I must deal with it as soon as possible!" "Wait, take Zhang Jia to help you. You''re not enough alone!" Zhang Yunhao separated Zhang Jia and said, "you''ve been lazy for so long. It''s time to do some work, my supreme majesty!" "It was just a joke, a joke!" Zhang Jia said with flashing eyes that he had ascended the throne in the world with divine stone and claimed to be the supreme highness. Zhang Yunhao blushed when he heard it - with the just fusion, all his memories have been synchronized by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "whether you''re joking or not, get out and work quickly. Evil, let him do any hard work. I think it''s time to let him die once. He hasn''t died once. It''s a waste of the characteristics of resurrection!" "This can be!" The evil split nodded with satisfaction, tore open a space crack, and pulled Zhang Jia in, leaving only Zhang Jia''s wailing voice: "Zhang pickpocketing, you are Zhang pickpocketing!" The people couldn''t help laughing. These separations of Zhang Yunhao are really unique! "I left, too." The kind-hearted individual also came out of Zhang Yunhao''s body. He held the sword of justice and said, "there are more and more victims in the Wuxian world. I must sit in the beggars'' sect to protect them!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "you go directly to the royal family to find the Dragon Warrior saint and ask him to seal you as the king side by side. Then you use the power of the imperial court to relieve the disaster and prepare for the next battle of unification of the Wuxian world!" "One word side by side king?" "The battle of Wuxian world unification?" Zhang Yunhao''s words stunned all the people in the Wuxian world. The amount of information is not generally large! Qiao Qiao couldn''t help asking, "bully, are you kidding? How can the royal family seal your separation as a word side by side king? The royal family can agree, and Confucianism doesn''t agree!" "No, Confucianism agrees, but the royal family may not agree!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said with a smile, "I know Confucianism better than you. Confucianism never cares about the royal family, but the world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "I Zhang Yunhao''s reputation in Confucianism is quite good, and my separation is the leader of the beggars'' sect famous for chivalry and compassion. Confucianism has no reason to oppose such a person to join the imperial court, take charge of the overall situation and seek benefits for all people in the world." Qiao Qiao was surprised and said, "it turns out that he is the leader of the beggars'' sect. I still want to take refuge in the beggars'' sect when I have no money!" "You are a man of heaven, can you be a little promising?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and then said, "in addition, my part is now a martial saint. The imperial court needs top combat effectiveness. They won''t push my part out, and they don''t dare, because it''s the part of my little overlord." Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "the Dragon wusheng dares to talk nonsense. I killed his Wuxian royal family!" "Bully, you are so domineering!" Qiao Qiao''s eyes are shining. It''s almost impossible for others to destroy the Wuxian royal family, but Zhang Yunhao definitely has this ability. Haven''t you seen that even the Wuxian has been beaten back by him? "It''s really domineering. It''s really time to call it a big overlord now." Lingfeng said coldly. The people immediately laughed. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said with a sneer: "you Lingfeng can joke now?" Ling Feng didn''t continue joking. He asked Zhang Yunhao, "you really want to dominate the world. It''s not easy, and it will plunge the Wuxian world into war!" "Before the enemy comes, the Wuxian world must not continue to be so fragmented, otherwise there will be no last chance!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, the wusheng of Tianji has a layout in the right way. Although I don''t know what it is, all the holy places are his chess pieces. If I want to break his plan, I must enter the game first and then break the game." "Do it yourself. What do you call me?" Ling Feng said, "after I break through the martial saint, I will go to the holy land of divine sword to take them down. At that time, the holy land of divine sword will become your helper!" "Thank you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He had no doubt that Ling Feng could do it, because it was a ruthless knife! "I''m going to break through wusheng!" Aro said, "then I''ll rob a holy land and come back to help you!" "This woman is so tough!" The crowd was speechless, and Zhang Yunhao said, "whatever you want, the yuan God of the star world, I will let the yuan God of the holy land manage it first. Although he can''t be of great use, it''s still no problem to be a housekeeper!" Wu Sheng in the Holy Land smiled bitterly. In xiaooverlord''s heart, can he only be a housekeeper? Wu Sheng in the Holy Land sighed: "my ancestors fell into the Wuxian realm and can''t help me return to normal. Next, I can only continue to be a puppet!" "Then I''ll go first. I think the Dragon wusheng society knows!" Kindness nodded to the crowd, left the starlight world with the sword of justice and returned to the Wuxian world. It''s not difficult to have an empty mirror, especially now the starlight world belongs to Zhang Yunhao! "What about me? What should I do?" Zhang Yi took back the Dragon stick and asked. Zhang Yunhao said, "you manage the starlight world and the star world for me. I want to shut down for a period of time. I have to adapt to whether it''s the Sunday Star array or the martial Saint realm!" Zhang Yi nodded, "OK, give it to me!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao handled his separation, the sun wusheng came over and asked, "bully, my martial brothers?" "I have their souls!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand. In the starlight, more than 300 souls were sleeping. The little devil''s saliva on one side was coming down. Of course, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Now he is much better. "After the resurrection of Xingchen Wuxian, I will wake them up, let you have a good chat with Xingchen Wuxian, and then send you to reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "I don''t know the law of reincarnation. I need the help of Xingchen Wuxian." "Thank you, bully. Let''s sleep together, otherwise the power of the soul will consume too much and affect reincarnation!" The sun wusheng and the Taiyin wusheng looked at each other and said to Zhang Yunhao that they are no longer Star Gods, have no power and are more vulnerable than mortals! Zhang Yunhao nodded, "OK, I''ll keep you in the star array on Sunday!" Sun wusheng and Taiyin wusheng saluted and flew into the starlight in Zhang Yunhao''s palm. Zhang Yunhao closed his hands and put them away. After dealing with these things, Zhang Yunhao said to the yuan God and the star Emperor: "I won''t say more about the others. I just say that the destruction of the star world and the star world has passed. No one will die again, and the world will not be destroyed!" The yuan gods and the star emperors were stunned at first, and then cheered one after another. The disaster has finally passed, and a better tomorrow is waiting for them! "Grandpa really saved the starlight world!" Zhang Luoying, Zhang Yunhao''s niece and granddaughter, smiled with yourongyan. Grandpa Bo did what he said. He was really strong. As for the sister who wishes good luck, Zhu Haocai, she is still in her hometown and hasn''t come here at all. The sea of blood, looking at the cheers in the blood mirror, the blood demon Wu Sheng sighed: "I was won by the bully again. Why should I say it again?" "Because he won far more than once!" Xinmeng Leng hum: "from today on, the smartest man in the world has officially changed from Tianji wusheng to xiaooverlord, or overlord wusheng!" The blood devil Wu Sheng sighed: "overlord Wu Sheng? The little overlord''s breakthrough of Wu Sheng will be passed back to the Wuxian world, which will certainly make everyone lose his chin. How old is he? It''s too fast!" "Yes, it''s too fast. Fortunately, I''m not slow. It won''t be long before I can break through wusheng!" Xinmeng said proudly, "at that time, I will take over the Holy Land and lead the demon gate to fight with Zhang Yunhao. The next battlefield is in the Wuxian world!" The blood demon Wu Sheng frowned: "lead the demon gate, you?" "Can''t you?" Xinmeng sneered: "your blood devil holy land, plus my Shura holy land, plus the heavenly martial saint, why can''t you command the magic door?" The blood demon wusheng was stunned: "do you want to cooperate with Tianji wusheng?" Xinmeng naturally said: "of course, how can I defeat Zhang Yunhao without cooperating with him? Do you think I can defeat him one-on-one?" "Although this is a little offensive, you are really not the opponent of the bully, whether it is wisdom or strength!" The blood devil Wu Sheng shook his head, not to mention the complete little overlord. Even if there is only one little overlord, he can''t fight his dream. That''s the horror that Yuanshen realm can defeat Wu Sheng! "No offense, no offense, and I won''t think I can defeat Zhang Yunhao foolishly!" Xinmeng shook his head and said, "therefore, we must unite with the wusheng of Tianji. Only in this way can we get rid of Zhang Yunhao in the Wuxian world, so as not to unify the Wuxian world and gather all forces against the Shura family." "War, a mass of scattered sand Wuxian world, is a good Wuxian world!" Xinmeng then said, "since Lord magic fairy has given me the task, I must clean up the obstacles before the general attack for her. Sooner or later, we Shura will break through the Wuxian world and become the master of the universe!" The blood demon Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes: "I understand what you mean, but we Shura?" "From the first day I entered the dark sea of blood, I was no longer a human, but Shura!" Xinmeng said faintly that she is the reincarnation of a demon. She doesn''t care whether it is human or Shura. What she wants has never changed, that is to achieve Wuxian! "You are open-minded!" The blood devil Wu Sheng sighed and said, "I still have a pimple in my heart. I was scolded by the bully before!" Xinmeng was a little surprised: "you are frank. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Lord magic fairy?" "How could lord magic fairy not see what I think?" The blood demon Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, pimples belong to pimples. I can do anything to live. However, other people in the magic door may not be. The magic door also doesn''t lack heroes." "It''s not a big problem. The blood sea demon fairy is a demon fairy and has enough reputation. Moreover, if someone refuses to obey, I and Tianji wusheng can make them obey!" Xinmeng said confidently, "when the magic gate is integrated, we will join the world''s big chess. I''d like to see if such a powerful Zhang Yunhao can stop me from joining hands with the martial saint of heaven?" "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s Zhang Yunhao!" The blood devil Wu Sheng said, "well, does the Tianji Wu Sheng society agree to cooperate with you? That guy is proud to die!" "He was arrogant before because he had not been defeated. Now he can''t be arrogant. In order to revenge, he will cooperate with me!" Xinmeng sneered: "well, I''ll go to practice. You''ll go back to the Wuxian world and get ready. The next big play is in the Wuxian world!" "Yes!" Wu Sheng, the blood devil, nodded, read and sent back to the Wuxian world with immortal soldiers. He came here with only a wisp of consciousness. "Zhang Yunhao, meeting you in this world is not only my misfortune, but also my luck!" In the dark sea of blood, my dream giggled: "I will step on your body and become a Wuxian!" ¡­¡­ In the star world reopened by the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao touched his nose and cursed: "it must be the secret of heaven. The old man wusheng is cursing me. It''s shameless. He cursed people when he lost!" At the moment, Zhang Yizheng, on behalf of him, presides over the overall situation in the starlight world and the starlight world. Things between the two worlds are quite troublesome. Apart from others, people in the starlight world can always regard people in the starlight world as breeding animals! Fortunately, with the prestige of salvation and invincible strength, Zhang Yi can certainly control the situation. Of course, it will take a long time to completely restore order! This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao threw things to Zhang Yi. He doesn''t want to waste time on these trivial things. His time should be used for cultivation! "Count the harvest first!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "the first is strength. My two separate bodies and I have broken through the martial saint, and refined the Celestial Star array into the body, creating a vein of physical cultivation. As long as I am promoted to a martial immortal, I can immediately achieve the existence of my ancestors!" "There is a big star array in my body on Sunday. Although I have just been promoted, few of the martial saints can defeat me. I am already at the peak of the martial saint." "If you add two separate bodies, I can even become the strongest among the martial saints. Of course, I haven''t played, and I''m not sure." "In addition to strength, the harvest of goods is not small. Naturally, the biggest harvest is the Celestial Star array, which is a fairy array. Others are killing sword and justice fairy sword, as well as Panlong stick, divine stone and divine heart!" There are three immortal soldiers, which can be said to be a great harvest. As for those below the immortal level, there is no statistics. Now Zhang Yunhao only sees immortal level items, and even the saint level doesn''t care much. Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "take the saint level one and feed it to Xiaoya. If it doesn''t recover, it won''t be able to keep up with me!" Chapter 942 Referring to Xianbing Xiaoya, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help thinking of sister GUI. He couldn''t help sighing. It seems that it''s sooner or later to duel with her. People won''t care about his warning. "In the next battle of unifying the Wuxian world, elder sister ghost will send her dream to stir up. Her dream is so smart that she must know how to unite the wusheng. It''s a little troublesome. Of course, it''s just troublesome. Both of them are losers!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and mused, then shook his head, put it down temporarily and continued to count the harvest! In addition to strength and immortal soldiers, there are other gains, such as getting resentment. Although it has no immortal essence now, it is the resentment of Wuxian after all, which plays a great role. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also got the star world and the star world. Not to mention the star world, the star world has tens of thousands of Yuan gods, tens of thousands, and the Wuxian world doesn''t add up so much. With these tens of thousands of Yuan gods, Zhang Yunhao''s high-level power has far exceeded other holy places, which is one of the emboldens for him to dare to unify the world of Wuxian! Just one, in the world of martial arts, it is not quantity, but quality that determines the victory or defeat. The yuan God is only a high-level power, and the martial saint is the decisive power. Therefore, there are others to fight! "When I bring ten thousand yuan gods back to Wuxian world, the expressions of those people in Wuxian world will be very good!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to count. In addition to these, he also gained an ally, that is, Xingchen Wuxian. However, this ally may not be reliable. Otherwise, Miao Xue is still in his hand. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know how to explain to Qingxuan Tianren when he goes back. Of course, Zhang Yunhao''s heart is not sincere, otherwise he will not deliberately leave resentment! Generally speaking, this is a harvest of uncertain quality. Everything depends on the future. In addition to the above, the most important harvest this time is to get a niece and granddaughter and the soul of her parents, which is more important for Zhang Yunhao than getting a fairy soldier. "Star Wuxian, you must not have any moths in this matter, otherwise, I will never let you go!" The cold light in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, then he closed his eyes and began to practice! No matter what he wants to do in the future, strength is the most important. Zhang Yunhao should take advantage of this time to thoroughly master the star array and stand firm in the realm of wusheng at the same time! ¡­¡­ Wuxian world, once again because of the little overlord and shocked, and this time the magnitude of the vibration, far more than previous times, because it is too amazing! The first amazing news is that the bully has broken through the wusheng. As soon as this news comes out, everyone''s first reaction is unbelievable. How can the bully break through the wusheng when he is only a few years old? What is your wusheng? What about Chinese cabbage? There are only dozens of wusheng in Wuxian world, okay? But many martial saints confirmed the news, that is to say, the little overlord really broke through to the martial saint and established his reputation as the first genius in the world of martial immortals. Compared with the first news, the second news is even more shocking. Bully defeated Tianji wusheng again in other worlds, or did he completely defeat him when the other party went all out! In other words, from now on, the most intelligent person in the world is no longer the martial saint of heaven, but Zhang Yunhao! This news made the streets talk, and many people were amazed that Zhang Yunhao was indeed a monster, or a super one. At the same time, many people secretly ridiculed the death of Tianji wusheng''s reputation, especially when the news of Tianji wusheng''s cooperation with the demon gate came out, it was a curse. If the holy land has not quietly moved away, I''m afraid it will be besieged. The third news is that not only the wusheng of Tianji but also the wusheng of Shenlong cooperated with the magic gate. The wusheng of blood demons of the magic gate personally proved this and said that he was a comrade in arms with the wusheng of Shenlong! When the Dragon Warrior saint was dying, he quickly "refuted the rumor", but under the secret influence of the holy places, the Dragon Warrior saint''s "refuting the rumor" was useless. Many people believed it. They were very angry and even said they wanted to destroy the royal family, because they defiled the majesty of the Wuxian emperor! The holy places keep pushing this idea. Their purpose is clear. They want to take this opportunity to completely eliminate the royal family and remove obstacles. In this case, the situation of the imperial court became precarious! The fourth news is also related to the imperial court. The leader of the beggars'' sect, the best good man in the world, entered the Wuxian City and asked the Dragon wusheng to grant him the title of King side by side, and give him all the power of the Imperial Hall, because the imperial court run by the Dragon wusheng is really bad! At first, we didn''t know where the beggars'' sect leader had the courage to do such a thing, but soon, a news came out that the beggars'' sect leader was Zhang Yunhao''s justice branch and took charge of the sword of justice! "The little overlord is actually the descendant of the just Wuxian? Is this a big joke?" Many people secretly Tucao, small bully can be gentle with mercy, he has been walking all the way, killing people do not know how many, but that beggar Gang, really good people, make complaints about how many victims. Because there are so many shocking news, the Jianghu is quiet. Everyone is waiting for the reply of the imperial court to see if the imperial court is willing to give power to the leader of the beggars'' sect. They will make corresponding countermeasures according to the decision of the imperial court! The eyes of the world are focused on Wuxian City! ¡­¡­ There is a bamboo forest outside Wuxian City, which is awarded to Confucianism by the royal family. The Confucian holy land is located here. Today, the Confucian Holy Land welcomes a distinguished guest, and all Confucian scholars come out to welcome it! "The doctrine of the mean wusheng, you''re welcome, Zhang Hanyan!" Zhang Yunhao''s justice split. Seeing such a big battle of Confucianism, he hurried out of the middle-aged Confucian student, that is, the golden mean martial Saint Baoquan do! The doctrine of the mean naturally means the doctrine of the mean. The Confucian martial saint has always been very low-key. He smiled at Zhang Yunhao and said, "it''s well known that little overlord likes to be in the limelight. Otherwise, how can those wind media keep publicizing your achievements in the Jianghu?" Yes, the reason why these events can spread so quickly is not only that the major holy places secretly help each other because of their own purposes, but also that Zhang Yunhao bought those wind media to spread and sing around! Otherwise, how do you think the name of the best good man in the world came from? Zhang Yunhao was not embarrassed when he was exposed by the golden mean martial saint. He smiled and said, "you are not famous. How can you run the court? You can''t let me fight all the way in?" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng said, "it seems that you are very determined this time!" "Not determined, but determined to win!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I don''t want the imperial court. I want the whole Wuxian world. I want everyone to listen to my orders and fight until I become a Wuxian. At that time, everything is at will. I don''t care about the so-called throne!" "Bully, your ambition is bigger than I thought!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng didn''t say much. He pointed to the inside and said, "please, let''s go to the purple bamboo forest to talk about it in detail." "Please!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and followed the martial sage of the golden mean to the purple bamboo forest - purple bamboo, immortal things. Of course, there is only one, and the others are just fake immortal things contaminated with a little immortal spirit. The Confucianists sent Zhang Yunhao and the doctrine of the mean to leave. Even those great Confucianists at the level of Yuanshen were not qualified to participate in the discussion between Zhang Yunhao and the doctrine of the mean! The world depends on strength! "It''s only the past few years. He has reached the level I must look up to!" A Confucian student sighed: "back then, I recommended him to Confucianism and hoped that he could join us!" "Elder martial brother, have you seen the bully before?" Another Confucian asked, in fact, Zhang Yunhao''s real title now should be overlord saint, but he is too young, so people are still used to calling him little overlord! This guy is only in his twenties! "Yes, at that time, he was a small county magistrate who would govern in good order, so I recommended him to Confucianism. By the way, it seemed that he was only the day after tomorrow!" The Confucian scholar said: "at that time, I just thought he was a good seedling. Who ever thought that in just a few years, he had achieved wusheng, defeated Tianji wusheng, and even encroached on the power of the world!" "Novels are not as outrageous as bully!" A Confucian student nearby sighed, "do you think the martial sage of the golden mean will support the bully?" "It''s hard to say. If it''s the little overlord, the martial sage of the golden mean may not support it. The purpose of our Confucianism is to serve the world, not to become a tool for some people''s ambition. However, the separation of the little overlord is an exception. The separation of Justice must have the world in mind!" "Yes, in fact, the little overlord is also in power. At least he is better than the Dragon wusheng. The descendants of the great emperor Wuxian collude with the demon gate and make a fool of themselves!" When it comes to this matter, the Confucian scholars all look disgusted. For them, the Dragon Warrior saint is a confused king, or a confused king among the confused kings! "The bully is really good. The territory he controls and the people''s life is far better than other places. Moreover, he really stands on the side of the people, which can be seen from the tax he collects!" "Indeed, I have studied the data of little overlord. He has always loved the people like a son. No wonder he can separate justice from saving the victims." "Let''s see how the martial saint of the golden mean decides. We''ll just listen to the order." In the purple bamboo forest, Zhang Yunhao took a sip of the tea just made by the golden mean wusheng and said with a smile: "it seems that the Confucian students recognize me very much!" "You spent so much money on publicity. If they don''t recognize you, won''t you lose?" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng smiled. Of course, he was just joking. Zhang Yunhao was recognized by so many people because he really met the standards of Confucianism! Mingjun''s standard. "That is!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "the doctrine of the mean, martial saint, I don''t have much time. I''m straight to the point. I think you Confucianism support me!" "Why do you want to rule the world? You don''t seem to have such great ambitions. Your goal in life has never been to be an emperor!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng asked. He had analyzed Zhang Yunhao''s data in detail long ago. "My goal in life is really not to be an emperor. I just want to be a Wuxian. I''ve never changed. However, how can I be attached without skin?" Zhang Yunhao said: "there are two reasons why I want to rule the world. One is to integrate everyone''s strength against the coming war of destruction. The other is that the people in power now are too bad. Chaos is imminent and the people are struggling. I have the obligation to save the world!" This sentence may be hypocritical to others, but Zhang Yunhao''s words are taken for granted, because he is the existence of justice and has his own aura of justice. "The people in power now are really bad!" The martial saint of the golden mean sighed and said, "both the royal family and the major holy places are very bad. There are also heavenly secrets, martial saints and the magic gate stirring up the wind and rain. The people are too bitter. Speaking of it, thank you, the leader of the beggars'' sect, for helping the victims, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand carelessly: "why thank you? It''s my duty!" "The descendants of the just Wuxian are really extraordinary!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "what is the coming war of annihilation?" "It''s the Shura family, the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the matter again, and then said: "as far as I know, the Shura God should have been swallowed up by the blood sea magic fairy. Now the blood sea magic fairy may have some abilities of Wuxian. In addition, the strength is far beyond our Shura family, and the Wuxian world is really hard to resist!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "to make matters worse, there are traitors in our Wuxian world, dreams, blood demons, wusheng, and even Tianji wusheng. They are all traitors, and 80% of the other demons will be dragged into the water by them!" "In this case, I must rely on the power of the imperial court, so that I can integrate the right path as quickly as possible, and then unify the Wuxian world to meet the Shura clan!" Zhang Yunhao finally said, "that''s why I came to the court!" "In fact, I wanted you to join the imperial court long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be realized in this way!" The doctrine of the mean wusheng was not shocked. He said: "I know about the Shura family, and other wusheng also know that this is the reason why there have been so many actions in the major holy places recently." The doctrine of the mean wusheng said: "the Shura family is very strong, which makes us despair. Their wusheng, yuan God, heaven and man are at least hundreds of times more than us. More importantly, the previous Shura God and the current blood demons and demons are enough to destroy the Wuxian world, and we can''t resist it." "Therefore, we can only find another way to achieve Wuxian. Only by achieving Wuxian can we save the Wuxian world. In addition, there is no other way to go. The gap is too big." The doctrine of the mean wusheng finally said, "the way we achieve Wuxian comes from the wusheng of heaven." "How exactly?" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, which is why he came this time. "Dominate the world and promote by luck." The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng said: "the Wuxian world is the core of the universe, and the Terran is the master of the universe. When the Wuxian world and the Terran are in a desperate situation, the world Qi and Terran Qi will completely break out. At that time, the leader of the Terran will be promoted to Wuxian with the help of Qi." The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "at first I thought you were making this idea, but now it seems not?" "With the help of Qi to improve? It''s really the way that the martial Saint came up with. It''s the same old way." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I didn''t know this method in advance. Even if I did, I didn''t intend to be promoted in this way, because it''s not Wuxian, but Wushen!" Chapter 943 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the golden mean martial Saint asked with great interest, "Oh, what''s the difference between Wuxian and Wushen?" "Wu Xian is an immortal by himself. He doesn''t rely on external forces. He is free and unrestrained!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the martial god is a God with the help of the power of the world and is constrained by the world. Moreover, his achievements are limited. To a certain extent, he will not be able to be promoted." "That makes sense!" The golden mean Wu Sheng nodded and said, "however, little overlord, your ambition is very big. You can''t even see the God of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I became a martial saint in my twenties. I have little ambition. Won''t people say I have no fighting spirit?" "I really can''t refute your remark!" The martial saint of the golden mean laughed, but he sighed in his heart. The martial saint in his early twenties is really unheard of! "A peerless genius like little overlord can never take the road of martial god. That is to say, he dominates the world. He really just wants to fight the Shura family, not luck!" The martial saint of the golden mean nodded secretly. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "you can see it, but others can''t. those martial saints have practiced for decades, but they can''t see the hope of breakthrough. Now there is a clear way, and they naturally want to seize it!" The doctrine of the mean wusheng said: "therefore, those holy places will fight hard for the world, even if they know that the wusheng has a bad intention, because this is their only chance!" "This is the plot of the martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "in that case, we can only knock them down and make them obedient." "You are quite confident!" The golden mean Wu Sheng smiled and asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, how strong are you now? The world of martial arts depends on strength after all!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "it''s very strong. If my three separate bodies are one, there may not be a wusheng in the Wuxian world who can defeat me!" The golden mean wusheng doesn''t believe it: "bully, you just broke through wusheng!" "For a genius like me, it doesn''t matter whether he has just broken through!" When Zhang Yunhao pinched his right hand, the void was directly flattened by him and turned into a small box. Then, the small box evolved into a small world with complete rules! The doctrine of the mean wusheng sensed the small world and exclaimed, "your understanding of space is completely beyond my imagination, and even not inferior to some old wusheng!" "It''s OK. In fact, I mastered a lot of space in the yuan God stage!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, but he didn''t intend to end it. He scattered the small world, stretched out his hand, the light of justice in the palm of his hand bloomed, interwoven a fairy text in the air, and then the fairy text spread outward, evolving nine new fairy texts. Finally, the nine immortal texts were fused together and turned into a light full of justice, which fell on one side of the teacup! The tea cup, which was only a dead object, vibrated instantly. Then, in the shocked eyes of the golden mean wusheng, the tea cup became a ceramic villain, holding a weapon made of a soup spoon, and shouted, "I want to uphold justice!" "Is this immortal level move?" The martial saint of the mean was surprised. He could do immortal level moves, but he could never underestimate them. Moreover, he has been a martial saint for decades, while Zhang Yunhao has just been a martial saint for a few days! "This is just a fake fairy move, a trick!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and the villain turned into a teacup again: "if it''s a real fairy move, the villain should be able to help me fight, not such a toy." "Bully, you really gave me a big surprise. It seems that you didn''t lie before. You really have the strength to fight with other martial saints!" The martial saint of the golden mean said excitedly, "bully, the meaning of our Confucianism is to protect the world. The royal family is incompetent and immoral. We have long been dissatisfied. Therefore, we support you to take over the imperial court. After all, we can trust your character and ability." The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng continued: "I was worried that your strength was not enough. Now it seems that I am worried in vain. When I go to the court tomorrow, I will fully support you." Some people may think that the golden mean wusheng promised too quickly. In fact, this is normal. Confucianism wants to save the world more than any holy land. Now the royal family is unreliable. Of course, they have to choose a new person to help! In any way, Zhang Yunhao is the most suitable candidate. Character, Zhang Yunhao is the successor of the just Wuxian. Both his past actions and ideas are very in line with the requirements of Confucianism! Ability, needless to say, after all, even the wusheng of Tianji was defeated by him. Strength, only from the previous "trick", we know that Zhang Yunhao''s strength is unfathomable, and don''t forget that this is just a separation, not Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon. Since all conditions are met, there is no reason for the golden mean wusheng not to choose Zhang Yunhao! "Thank you, martial saint of the mean!" Zhang Yunhao got up and saluted with fists. The golden mean Wu Sheng hurriedly held him and said, "you''re welcome. I''m not helping you, I''m helping the world." "I''m also thanking you for all the people in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "with the help of the martial sage of the golden mean, there will be no big shock in the imperial court after I am in power, which is very important to me and the world." "Don''t worry about this. We Confucianism can definitely help you stabilize the court!" The martial saint of the golden mean is not modest. He asked Zhang Yunhao to sit down again and continued: "however, little overlord, if you want to completely control the imperial court, you should discuss with the Dragon martial saint. If the royal family has been pulling back, we can''t win the battle. After all, the odds of victory are small." The golden mean wusheng continued: "in addition, although the Dragon wusheng has good morality, it is a wusheng after all. We are very short of manpower now." "Naturally, I originally planned to enter the palace tonight and discuss it with the Dragon wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t worry, the Dragon wusheng will agree. I promise you!" "It depends on your ability, bully!" The golden mean wusheng didn''t ask much. If the little overlord can''t even do this, it''s even more impossible to protect the Wuxian world. The danger of the Wuxian world is not ordinary. It''s basically a life of nine deaths, or even ten deaths! This is also one of the reasons why the golden mean wusheng chose Zhang Yunhao so quickly. If it was a peaceful and prosperous age, the golden mean wusheng could not do such a thing even if he was dissatisfied with the royal family. Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, I never let my people down!" "Of course I''m relieved!" The golden mean wusheng smiled and then said, "however, little overlord, before meeting the Dragon wusheng, I hope you can meet another wusheng first!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "who is it?" "Strategist and blood warrior!" The martial saint of the golden mean said: "the strategist was originally a member of the imperial court. Unfortunately, a confused King fooled around hundreds of years ago, which separated the strategist from the imperial court. Now it''s time to hire people. It''s time for the strategist to come back!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng then said, "if this can be done, everyone will see your ability. At that time, your resistance to power will be much smaller!" "That''s what I mean!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I was going to see the Dragon Warrior saint and then the war blood warrior saint. Since you say so, I''ll go to see the war blood warrior Saint first and let the Dragon Warrior Saint wait a little longer!" "It''s not a bad thing to let him wait. He''s too anxious!" The martial saint of the golden mean shook his head. Then he thought of something and said, "if we can get the soldiers back, the situation of the imperial court should be better. However, other holy places may unite to attack you and the imperial court. This is inevitable!" The martial saint of the golden mean said, "big trees attract wind, little overlord, you are a little famous, and those holy places are afraid of the imperial court. They have been suppressing the imperial court before." "Don''t worry, since I dare to let people publicize me, I''m not afraid of being besieged." Zhang Yunhao said carelessly: "the golden mean wusheng, there are a lot of people here. If wusheng, there are two and a half other than you, me, Shenlong wusheng and the war blood wusheng who will join us." The martial saint of the golden mean asked excitedly, "which two and a half martial saints? Er, why does the martial Saint still have half?" "One is ruthless Dao Ling Feng. He is about to break through. He is the reincarnation of Wuxian. Once he breaks through, his combat effectiveness will not be inferior to other wusheng. At that time, he will win the holy land of divine Dao for me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the other one is the sword master of other worlds, a Ruo, a genius like Ling Feng!" Then, Zhang Yunhao continued: "as for the half, it''s a quick martial saint. There''s no problem bullying the martial saint. He''s the foil above the martial saint!" "It seems that you have gained a good harvest in other worlds!" The doctrine of the mean wusheng became more and more excited: "if there are more than two and a half wusheng, things will be easier to do! Maybe we can attract neutral holy land to join us. After all, we are Orthodox, and the reputation of Wuxian emperor is still respected even after thousands of years!" "This needs to be planned slowly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "in addition to two and a half martial saints, I have tens of thousands of Yuan gods and tens of thousands of heaven and man!" This time, even the martial saint of the golden mean was surprised. He asked strangely, "what, tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" "Yes, there are tens of thousands of Yuan gods. Moreover, although they grew up in a different world, they are all relics of the Wuxian world. They are no different from us. They have the same root and origin!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "they will join the imperial court and enrich the power of the imperial court. At that time, even if we go to the holy land together, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Of course, the martial saint can''t do it. We still lack in this regard." "Great, there are tens of thousands of Yuan gods. There are not so many yuan gods in the Wuxian world. With so many yuan gods, the imperial court will regain its prestige!" The martial saint of the golden mean walks around excitedly. The imperial court has been weak for too long. Now he can finally shake. It''s tens of thousands of Yuan gods! The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng said, "bully, I really didn''t choose you wrong. You''re too powerful! Only you can save the Wuxian world!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao said impolitely, "only I can save the Wuxian world. If not even me, the Wuxian world will be destroyed." "With the current sad situation of Wuxian world, we can only count on you, a miracle man!" The doctrine of the mean wusheng said, "bully, you must have figured out how to deal with those holy wusheng?" "I do have a comprehensive plan, but it''s not urgent until I control the court." Zhang Yunhao said that since he dares to come to Wuxian City, he will not be unprepared for anything. He has thought of the whole plan and is waiting for its implementation! Xinmeng, Tianji wusheng, are just defeated generals. Since Zhang Yunhao has won them, he will always win! "It''s really not urgent!" The martial saint of the golden mean smiled, sat down again and said to Zhang Yunhao, "try my bamboo leaf tea. It''s made of immortal purple bamboo. It''s only a little every year. If you didn''t come, I would really hate to take it out!" Zhang Yunhao picked up the teacup, smiled and said, "I really want to try!" Then, while drinking tea, they talked about some business. At dusk, Zhang Yunhao left, and the golden mean wusheng personally sent him out, which was enough to explain his attitude! The current Confucian sect leader, the golden mean wusheng, asked, "wusheng, is it settled?" "It''s settled. After that, we''ll help bully!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng didn''t hide it. He nodded directly. All the Confucian scholars were excited when they heard the speech. The bully was on their side, but his prestige was quite high! "We Confucianism, the purpose of existence is to protect the common people in the world. Whoever can do it, we will assist whoever. It''s so simple!" The golden mean wusheng said to the crowd, "get ready. Next, we will have a hard battle to fight!" "Yes, Lord Wu Sheng!" The Confucians responded to the Tao together, without any fear, but only high fighting spirit. Confucians are not afraid of sacrifice, only afraid of being entrusted to non-human beings! Now, Zhang Yunhao, the ''Ming Jun'', is definitely worth their help! What happened in the bamboo forest soon spread to the Wuxian royal family. The Dragon wusheng broke the table on the spot. He scolded: "a group of white eyed wolves. Our royal family attaches so much importance to Confucianism, and they betrayed us at this time!" "Unexpectedly, even Confucianism betrayed!" Emperor Wuxian smiled bitterly: "it seems that my emperor is very incompetent!" "No wonder you have to blame me. If I didn''t cooperate with the devil gate, Confucianism wouldn''t betray so quickly!" The Dragon wusheng shook his head and said, "the golden mean wusheng has such a big movement. On the one hand, he wants to build momentum for the bully, on the other hand, he is expressing his dissatisfaction with us." Emperor Wuxian asked anxiously, "what should we do next? Without Confucianism, how can we deal with the aggressive bully?" "What are you panicking about? We are the Wuxian royal family and descendants of the Wuxian emperor. No one can destroy us. The secret wusheng can''t do it, nor can those holy places, especially the little overlord!" The Dragon wusheng Leng hum, he said: "next, the little overlord will come in and persuade me. I will give him a good look and let him know that I, the Wuxian royal family, won''t let Mermaid meat!" "Wu Sheng, do you want to take the opportunity to fight the bully?" The Wuxian royal family was stunned and then said, "wusheng, the bully is just a separate body. It''s no use killing him? Moreover, once you force yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable." The Dragon wusheng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be foolish enough to launch a killer mace to kill a separate body. I just want to give the bully a lower hand and let him obediently submit to our royal family and work for us!" Chapter 944 The Wuxian emperor was not very optimistic about the plan of the Dragon wusheng. He said, "the little overlord won''t give in so easily?" "If you don''t give in, how can you say..." The Dragon Warrior Saint thought for a moment and said, "we and the bully need each other. We need him to help us revive the imperial court and block the heavenly secrets, the warrior saint and those damn holy places. He needs our strength to help him fight against the Shura family and save the world." "That is to say, we are not enemies. We are destined to be allies, but allies are divided into primary and secondary. The bully and I want to be the one who is the master." "In that case, we should compare our own means. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind!" "I will give the bully a good look and let him know that our royal family is stronger than he thought. He will never defeat us. In this way, for the sake of the overall situation, he will succumb to us and work for us!" "I see!" Emperor Wuxian understood a little. He hesitated and asked, "will the little overlord really give in?" Dragon wusheng said confidently: "good people are always easier to yield than bad people, because they have too many things to worry about. We can be unscrupulous, but he can''t. He is the Savior!" The emperor Wuxian smiled bitterly. The royal family wanted to use such means to make others yield. It really humiliated the emperor Wuxian! The real Savior, it should be them! "I hope everything goes well!" Emperor Wuxian sighed that in any case, the royal family cannot lose its power. Once it is lost, the royal family will be in danger. Through the ages, power can never give in, there is no doubt about this! "Of course it will go well. In other places, I may not be able to fight the bully, but in this palace, I am invincible. Not to mention the bully, a mere new martial saint, even the damn secret martial saint, if I dare to come here, I can kill him!" The Dragon wusheng is confident. This imperial palace was built by Emperor Wuxian. It is the last and safest shelter for the royal family. Emperor Wuxian nodded and said, "yes, now, wait for the bully to come!" "He has seen the golden mean martial saint and will come soon. At that time, he will look good!" The Dragon wusheng said, but unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao didn''t come right away. He even left Wuxian City and went to Tianyong pass in Zhengyang Prefecture, north of the Empire, which is where the strategist is located! Of course, the headquarters of the strategist is not in Tianyong pass. The reason why Zhang Yunhao came here is mainly to miss it. In those days, when Zhang Yunhao was still weak, he secretly sneaked into the Zhengmo secret territory of Tianyong pass, got the immortal nail, and released the ghost sister''s head. "Speaking of it, sister ghost is still my pot to restore her freedom!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly. At this time, a voice as firm as steel appeared in his ear: "little overlord, why did you come to my military home?" "Come and catch up with sun wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, sun wusheng is the war blood wusheng. His ancestor is the strategist sun Xianren, and his identity is very noble! The reason why zhanxue wusheng club knows that Zhang Yunhao is here is because Zhang Yunhao does not hide his breath. The breath of wusheng is huge. If it is not hidden, it is like a divine dragon coming to the world, which is easy to be perceived! Sun wusheng was a little confused: "bully, I don''t know you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I really don''t know you, but my separation is very familiar with your separation. It''s uncomfortable for them not to scold for a while every day!" Sun wusheng frowned: "my separation and your separation?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. In the mirror was a spear, a spear that was very excited and scolding! Yes, a spear can yell! At this time, the spear sensed something, turned his head fiercely, and there was a mirror in front of it. Through this mirror, the spear and sun wusheng''s consciousness looked at each other, and their memories resonated instantly! "So it is, bully, your separation can bully the old man''s separation!" After receiving the memory of the spear, sun wusheng suddenly realized that he was dissatisfied and said to Zhang Yunhao. "Who makes your separation so useless? I''ve never seen such a weak Wu Sheng separation. It''s completely useless except when looking up information in a dictionary!" While Zhang Yunhao tucking aside, he waved away the mirror. It was worth mentioning that Sun Wusheng had got the memory of the spear, but the spear did not make complaints about Sun Wusheng. Even the Gang Gang''s meeting was deleted by Sun Wusheng. "Isn''t this for safety? Besides, I''ve divided hundreds of parts into other worlds. If each part has strong strength, I would have become a mummy!" Sun wusheng said angrily. Then he invited: "since you are a friend, don''t stand here and talk, bully, please come to the military holy land for a chat!" "OK, by the way, don''t make a big show!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although I don''t mind being known about visiting you, I feel very embarrassed because there are too many people here!" Sun wusheng said a little strangely, "bully, I don''t intend to greet you at all. Our soldiers are not as free as Confucianism!" "It seems that I am amorous!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and didn''t care. He tore open the space and went directly into the back mountain of the military base camp, which is the place where sun wusheng closed the door! This place has been protected by the array. If sun wusheng hadn''t dispersed the array in advance, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t come in so easily. Of course, if he really wanted to enter, it wouldn''t be difficult! Seeing sun wusheng, who was tall and full of iron blood and armor in front of him, Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist and said, "Sun wusheng, bully, I''m polite here!" "Bully, you''re welcome. Sit down. My military family is not as rich as Confucianism. I don''t have immortal tea to entertain you. If you don''t mind, drink some spirit wine!" Sun wusheng smiled boldly, and Zhang Yunhao was not polite. He sat down and said, "Sun wusheng, it sounds like you have a big contradiction with Confucianism?" "Isn''t it normal that there are contradictions between civil and military affairs? As representatives of civil servants and military generals of the imperial court, our strategists fought with Confucianism every day before leaving the imperial court!" Sun wusheng didn''t hide it and said, "even if we left later, we still often fight in the air. I have fought with the golden mean wusheng countless times in private. In short, he doesn''t like me and thinks I''m a reckless man. I don''t like him and think he''s too insidious." "The civil and military dispute is troublesome, but Sun wusheng has no time for you to fight now!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t need to say more about the danger of the Shura family. I''m here to let the strategists return to the imperial court and help me!" Sun wusheng didn''t promise at the first time. He said, "I naturally know the danger of Shura, otherwise I wouldn''t send so many people to stop them. The problem is, bully, are you sure to stop Shura? Our soldiers are not afraid of death, but it''s meaningless if we don''t want to die!" "I''m sure, that''s definitely lying to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "the overall strength of the Shura family is hundreds of times stronger than us. They can kill all humans in the Wuxian world in one day, not to mention that they now have a blood sea demon fairy more difficult than the Shura God!" "Blood Sea demon fairy? What''s the matter? She was killed by Emperor Wuxian, and her body became a blood fairy?" Sun wusheng hurriedly asked, "although her head has been resurrected, she is no longer a demon fairy after all. I have fought with her. She is just the strength of wusheng!" At that time, when elder sister ghost was resurrected, sun wusheng once fought with her with immortal soldiers with the blood demon wusheng. Therefore, sun wusheng knew very well about elder sister ghost! Zhang Yunhao asked, "you know the fighting method between me and Tianji wusheng in the magic world last year?" "Yes, that''s the first time the wusheng failed, but it''s obviously not the last time. Some time ago, he lost again in your hands!" Sun wusheng nodded: "it''s a pity that you didn''t kill him, but you colluded with the demon gate. It''s not a pity that this man died!" "It''s a pity that the martial saint of heaven''s secret is really dead. It''s a pity that he has a big backstage. Although I beat him seriously, I still can''t kill him!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "I was not the only winner in the World War I. besides me, the blood sea demon fairy was also the winner. She took her two legs and the remains of Ruyi Wuxian!" Sun wusheng was surprised: "the remains of Ruyi Wuxian?" "Yes, the remains of Ruyi Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I think the remains of Ruyi Wuxian should have been swallowed by her now. In addition, the Shura God is her possession. Although she hasn''t really resurrected yet, her strength may not be lower than that of Wuxian!" Sun wusheng sighed: "it''s really troublesome. The road ahead is dark!" "It''s dark, even desperate!" Zhang Yunhao also sighed and then said, "what''s more desperate is that in the face of such a powerful Shura family, we are not united." "The imperial court is weak, and the holy places are ready to move for the so-called opportunity to become immortals. The magic door is also causing trouble, and it is even possible to take refuge in the blood sea magic fairy. After all, it is a magic fairy. In addition, the martial arts saint of heaven will stir the wind and rain in the dark!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said, "Sun wusheng, I''m really not sure to save the Wuxian world!" Sun wusheng smiled bitterly: "I''m desperate what you said!" "The question is, can''t you save it if you''re not sure? Can you just watch the world of Wuxian be destroyed?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly turned and said, "this is absolutely not good. I will try my best to save the Wuxian world, even if the hope is extremely slim!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, in today''s world, my little overlord is the most likely to save the Wuxian world. If not even me, others are even worse!" This is arrogant, but Sun wusheng doesn''t sneer at anything, because Zhang Yunhao is telling the truth. Even the son of a miracle like Zhang Yunhao, the smartest man in the world, can''t save the Wuxian world, and others can''t! Sun wusheng asked again, "bully, how much strength do you have?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "not much, just a few martial saints, plus more than 10000 gods, and tens of thousands of heaven and man!" Sun wusheng was stunned: "ten thousand yuan gods, tens of thousands of heaven and man? Where did you get so many yuan gods?" "The last world got it!" Zhang Yunhao briefly talked about the star world, and then said, "Yuan Shen, at the level of heaven and man, no one can compare with me. The problem lies in the level of wusheng. However, I have a plan, and there should be no big problem." Sun wusheng couldn''t wait to ask, "what plan?" "Wait until I have the power of the imperial court!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "Sun wusheng, if you want to save the Wuxian world, the best way is to join my team. In fact, this is the only correct way!" "To tell you the truth, I''m very excited!" Sun wusheng looked straight at Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, you meet my requirements in terms of character and ability, but you still need the last thing, strength! Let your body come back and I''ll fight with him. If he can get my approval, then I''ll join your team!" "The noumenon is on the road of creation and physical cultivation. You can''t go out at will!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if sun wusheng wants to play, I can play with you!" "You''re just a part!" Sun wusheng frowned: "bully, I know you are strong, but you have just been promoted to wusheng after all. A separation is by no means my opponent!" "Is it an opponent? You don''t know until you fight, do you?" With a flick of Zhang Yunhao''s finger, a space was suddenly separated by him. Then, the space turned into a small world with complete rules. Nine suns suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting infinite light and heat and justice! The sun is the most just one. Any evil and heresy will vanish when they encounter it - this is a fake immortal move. The sun of justice and justice have been developed by themselves! The core martial arts of Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon is the Dragon subduing skill, while the just separation is the just immortal skill, which is quite different from Zhang Yunhao''s line! As the so-called expert, he knows whether there is. Zhang Yunhao''s move to divide the world brightens sun wusheng''s eyes. He said, "boy, it seems that I underestimate you. OK, I''ll fight with you and see what you look like!" With that, sun wusheng stood up directly, and an iron and blood flag appeared out of thin air in his hand, rolling towards Zhang Yunhao with the smell of iron and blood and the thousands of troops and horses evolved. This flag is not sun wusheng''s main flag of immortal soldiers, but Sun wusheng''s war flag evolved with his martial arts, which is comparable to the holy soldiers! "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed forward. The finger of justice was launched. Thousands of troops and horses evolved from the iron and blood banner were inspired by justice and directly impacted sun wusheng in turn. Sun wusheng snorted coldly. As soon as the smell of iron and blood was released, he directly involved thousands of troops and horses, and then turned into infinite blood together with the iron and blood flag. The knife gas was cut off towards Zhang Yunhao. For a moment, the whole space was full of knife gas. "The sword of righteousness is everywhere!" Zhang Yunhao put his fingers together into a sword and hit it with one sword. Thousands of sword Qi swept through and collided violently with the sword Qi in the air. The whole small world was shaking and seemed to collapse! "Bully, your world is not very stable!" Sun wusheng laughed and clapped with both hands. The whole void was squeezed towards Zhang Yunhao at the same time. The light of justice behind Zhang Yunhao made a great work and instantly invaded the space, making them squeeze sun wusheng in turn! Chapter 945 "Break it for me!" In the face of the squeezed space, sun wusheng shouted, and the iron blood breath rushed out, breaking the two sides of the space in an instant, forming a space turbulence around him! While the space turbulence did not subside, sun wusheng waved the battle flag, the sound of gold and iron horses sounded around, and countless virtual shadows of soldiers loomed around! At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared next to sun wusheng out of thin air. The palm of justice full of the light of justice roared down towards sun wusheng. Sun wusheng was shaken and felt full of sin! "How can I be guilty of defending my country all my life?" Sun wusheng stared at the tiger''s eyes, and all the virtual shadows of countless soldiers before turned into light and condensed on his palm. Then, he waved his palm and collided fiercely with Zhang Yunhao''s palm in the air, and the whole void was almost torn open! To sun wusheng''s surprise, he was beaten back! Zhang Yunhao withdrew his hand and asked faintly, "Sun wusheng, do you want to continue fighting?" Sun wusheng was not in a hurry. He asked curiously, "there is space turbulence around. Why can you blink in front of me? It doesn''t make sense." Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly: "the turbulent flow in space is like running water. As long as you find the right flow direction, you can also blink!" "How can it be as easy as you say? I don''t have a deep understanding of space. It''s impossible to do it. In fact, even I may not be able to do it. Even if I can, it''s impossible to understate it like you!" Sun wusheng shook his head and said, "if you can do it, it means that your mastery of space is still above me, but how is it possible? Haven''t you just broken through wusheng?" "I studied space in the Yuanshen stage. More importantly, I am the master of the two worlds!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "Mastering the world means mastering space. You can only sense space yourself, but I can directly observe space. In addition, I have a treasure that can shuttle through space. It''s not surprising that I surpass you!" "I see!" Sun wusheng nodded and then asked, "Why are you so powerful that you can''t even stop my thousands of troops and horses? Even if you are a genius, you can''t surpass our old wusheng in terms of skill?" "At present, my skill is really not as good as you." Zhang Yunhao said, "but your thousands of Horseshoes are only Saint level moves, while my just palm is a pseudo immortal level move." Zhang Yunhao held out his hand as he spoke. There was an immortal text flashing on his palm. Of course, it was just a simplified version of immortal text. "How can you use Xianwen so lightly, bully, you are more powerful than I think!" Sun wusheng was amazed. He said, "it seems that I really underestimated you. Although you have just achieved wusheng, you may not be worse than our old wusheng." "I''m actually average. It''s terrible when I get out of the customs!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "as soon as the body passes the pass, it will immediately break through to the peak of wusheng, and the actual combat effectiveness can enter the top three of wusheng." "It''s impossible to directly break through to the peak of wusheng? The little overlord doesn''t want genkira?" Sun wusheng frowns. There are pills that can make people ascend to the sky step by step. The problem is that such pills have strong sequelae. Once taken, they will have no future! "Noumenon is certainly not so short-sighted!" Zhang Yunhao said: "noumenon will not have this problem, because as long as he leaves the customs, there will be no more checkpoints on his way to Wuxian." Sun wusheng asked with great interest, "what do you say?" "Because he created a new way of martial arts, physical cultivation, that is, a martial artist who purely cultivates the mind!" Zhang Yunhao did not hide it and said, "as soon as this road is completed, his foundation will be stable to the extreme. No matter what external force is used to improve, it will not have an impact!" This external force is naturally merit. Zhang Yunhao has not been used for a long time. Good and evil are rewarded. He has saved a lot of merit and karma. "Start a new road directly? Can it be done?" Sun wusheng was completely surprised. Not to mention wusheng, most Wuxian couldn''t do it. Although they had their own way, they were all branches from the trunk. Now, Zhang Yunhao wants to create a trunk by himself. Isn''t that incredible? How old is Zhang Yunhao? "Really, but it''s also a coincidence. If the noumenon didn''t just get the sky star array, he couldn''t create this road!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "noumenon is actually my biggest card, which is also where I dare to challenge the world." "I see. If what you say is true, there will be some hope to save the world!" Sun wusheng said excitedly, "even the avenue can be opened up, and the little overlord is bound to break through the Wuxian. Once he becomes a Wuxian, everything will be easy to do! No matter how strong the blood sea magic fairy is, it is an incomplete magic fairy after all." The world depends on quality, not quantity. A Wuxian is more important than a hundred wusheng. Those wusheng in the holy land are really stupid. Don''t you know that the Wuxian world is in danger? No, those martial saints all know that because of this, they want to compete for the world, because only Wuxian can save the Wuxian world. They want to seize this last ray of vitality! Who can be a martial saint is stupid? "It''s not that simple!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "both the wusheng of heaven and the Wuxian of blood demon told me that the road of Wuxian is broken and no one can break through! This is also the reason why Wuxian has never appeared in thousands of years. Our predecessors are not stupid!" Sun wusheng was shocked: "the road of martial arts is broken. What''s going on?" "I don''t know the details. I should be able to feel some when I go out. After all, he is quite close to Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said: "time is pressing. I have to deal with other things for him before he leaves the customs. Sun wusheng, shall we continue to fight or go back to drink?" "I have character, ability, strength and bully. Our strategists will return to the imperial court according to your meaning!" Sun wusheng said, "however, we only listen to the bully, not to the royal family, let alone Confucianism!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "of course, in the future, I will be in charge of the imperial court." "That''s good!" Sun wusheng said, "bully, let''s continue to fight!" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "it''s not already agreed. Why continue to fight?" "Because I like it!" Sun wusheng laughed: "I''ll regret it all my life if I don''t fight with a genius like you. Bully, I confirmed your strength before. Now, it''s just a competition!" Kill! With that, sun wusheng waved the battle flag, and countless murders sounded. He turned into a bloody immortal text in the air, attached to the battle flag, and chopped down at Zhang Yunhao! This cut, the void is directly transformed into nothingness. Yes, it is transformed into nothingness, not divided into two halves! "Sun wusheng, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Zhang Yunhao also laughed. He compared his pen with his fingers and quickly wrote an immortal text in the air. When he looked carefully, it was the same text as the immortal text on Sun wusheng''s battle flag! The difference is that the immortal prose written by Zhang Yunhao is more murderous and perfect. As soon as it appears, the immortal prose on Sun wusheng''s battle flag directly turns into light and flies into Zhang Yunhao''s immortal prose, making the immortal prose expand instantly! "Killing immortal text has always been the law of the jungle. Sun wusheng, since you have got the memory of separation, you dare to use killing immortal text in front of me. How dare you! Sword of justice, kill!" Zhang Yunhao''s hand was shocked, and the killing immortal culture became a hundred Zhang giant sword, which contained a small world of chaosun wusheng! In the small world of giant sword, all kinds of resolute voices keep ringing! "Kill, kill those wicked, and the world will be peaceful!" "Kill, for justice, you must kill!" "Kill to stop evil. This is my way!" "Kill, justice is never a slogan, but action!" ¡­¡­ Countless voices interweave into Tao and reason, which makes the power of the giant sword soar infinitely. Even a knowledgeable martial Saint like sun wusheng is a little discolored! This sword is infinitely close to the real immortal move. "What a powerful little overlord. He''s so powerful that he can walk so far!" Sun wusheng was amazed. The true Qi of this move is not strong, but it contains the avenue, which all wusheng dream of! Ordinary martial saints pursue to control space and even the world. When their mastery of space reaches the extreme, they will start to study the avenue. When they study the avenue thoroughly and have their own Avenue, they can achieve Wuxian! This is the way for wusheng to lead to Wuxian, but at least half of the dozens of wusheng in Wuxian world are only in the first stage, that is, the stage of mastering space, and the remaining half can master the fur of the avenue at most! Zhang Yunhao''s situation is a little special. Although his martial Saint power is scarce, he is already in the second stage, and he is the middle level of the second stage. This can be seen from his giant sword small world. Zhang Yunhao already has his own rudiment of Avenue, and what''s terrible is that this is only a part of Zhang Yunhao, not his noumenon. Everyone can understand the main road. Let those martial saints know that they will definitely die of shame. "It''s a pity that you''re just a part. You can''t achieve Wuxian!" Sun wusheng is a little sorry. After all, separation exists only by relying on the noumenon. It is impossible to achieve Wuxian. We must wait for the noumenon to break through Wuxian, and then come and transform it into Wuxian level separation. However, these Wuxian level separation are not real Wuxian and will not have a real road! Sun wusheng is really sorry. If Zhang Yunhao is not separated in front of him, he may become the next justice immortal and master the avenue of justice in the future! "Fortunately, I have also entered the second stage. Otherwise, I will really lose an adult." Sun wusheng smiled, the battle flag on his hand was brilliant, and the figure of infinite soldiers loomed in it. Their expression was very firm, and their voice was very firm: "defend the country!" Protecting the country is the reason why soldiers sacrifice their lives and forget to die and fight desperately on the battlefield. It is also sun wusheng''s greatest belief. He has existed for this all his life. "My way is the way of defense!" Sun wusheng drank so much that the infinite soldiers turned into blood light and knitted the lines of the Avenue on the battle flag, which formed two immortal texts! As soon as these two immortals appeared, the war flag suddenly expanded and became boundless, enveloping and defending the whole small world! As long as the flag does not fall, no one can hurt the people behind the flag! At the next moment, the little world of giant sword collided with the battle flag, and the small world above collapsed on the spot. Countless figures flew out of the little world of giant sword and the battle flag, fighting fiercely in the air. On the one hand, they are Zhang Yunhao''s righteous men. They can stop killing at all costs for justice. On the other hand, they are sun wusheng''s soldiers. Their purpose of existence is to protect the country. For this purpose, they can not even want their own lives. Both sides have firm beliefs, so the battle is extremely fierce. No one retreats. The whole small world has become their battlefield, and there is fighting everywhere! This is a higher ability than the evolution of life in yuanshenjing - Avenue evolution. These lives are derived from the avenue and represent the justice and defense between heaven and earth! They are both false and true. They are false because they are not real life. They are true because of their beliefs, which are owned by countless people. They are transformed by their beliefs! People will die, but faith will not. During the fierce fight between the soldiers of both sides, Zhang Yunhao and sun wusheng were not idle. One of them waved a long sword and the other a battle flag. They fought at an amazing speed in the air. Their figures were everywhere in the air. It was like thousands of people fighting! Whether Zhang Yunhao or sun wusheng, their skills have reached the peak. Every move is full of mysterious atmosphere. If ordinary people see it, they may be able to directly create a martial arts, on the premise that his head will not explode because he can''t bear too strong information! The battle of Wu Sheng is not only the aftermath of danger! "Fun, fun, bully, I didn''t expect your fighting skills to be so strong. I can''t imagine you''re only in your twenties." Sun wusheng became more and more excited. He laughed and said, "my skills have been accumulated after fighting for hundreds of years." "Fortunately, with more fighting, the skills naturally come up!" Zhang Yunhao is also very excited. Such a battle can make him master the power of wusheng faster. There is no problem with his skills and mastery of space. The only problem is that he has just been promoted to wusheng and is not completely familiar with this power! This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao''s Noumenon needs to be closed. Of course, with Zhang Yunhao''s wisdom, even if he is not completely familiar with it, he can still play at least 90% of his combat effectiveness! "Behind the genius, there are always unimaginable efforts of ordinary people. It seems that you are no exception." Sun wusheng thought deeply. He said, "come on, continue to fight, and I will help you completely master the power of wusheng level!" "Thank you very much, but Sun wusheng, be careful to be defeated by me. My progress is very fast!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as long as I master the power of wusheng level, I can quickly improve my strength with special methods. At that time, my biggest weakness will no longer exist and my combat effectiveness will be several times stronger than now!" "So what? Do you think I''ll lose to you? Don''t underestimate our elders, little overlord!" Sun wusheng blew his beard and stared. His true Qi broke out and fought with Zhang Yunhao more and more fiercely! Chapter 946 At night, the Dragon Warrior saint''s face was very ugly, because Zhang Yunhao didn''t come. After seeing the golden mean warrior saint, he didn''t come to see himself! "Do you think you don''t need to see me and plan to directly let me surrender in the court tomorrow? Bully, how much do you despise me?" The Dragon wusheng clenched his teeth. The irritable breath made the Wuxian emperor on one side wipe the cold sweat. Although he also had no low cultivation, it was quickly formed through dragon Qi. In essence, he was not a real martial artist. The princes of each generation of Wuxian royal family will be divided into two types: one is responsible for internal affairs, that is, being an emperor, and the other is responsible for practicing martial arts, that is, achieving wusheng. After all, not everyone has both civil and military skills like Wuxian emperor! "Wu Sheng, there may be something wrong. The bully won''t be stupid and get angry directly in the court!" Emperor Wuxian thought for a moment and said, "it''s too dangerous. Once there is a conflict, it will be impossible to clean up. He must talk things over tonight. As for tomorrow, it''s just an announcement!" The Dragon Wu Sheng Leng hum said, "hum, no matter what happens to him, he should come to see me first. I''m the descendant of the Wuxian emperor! I''m really a countryman and don''t know the rules!" "You deserve to be called the descendant of emperor Wuxian? If emperor Wuxian sees your descendant, he will slap you to death!" At this time, there was a disdainful voice nearby. The Dragon wusheng and the Wuxian emperor were surprised and quickly turned around. They saw Zhang Yunhao appear at the table and are sitting drinking! Well, wine and dishes have already been prepared here to welcome a martial saint. It can''t be too shabby. The royal family can''t afford to lose this man! "Bully, when did you come?" The Dragon wusheng''s eyes are full of shock. A fairy array is arranged in the imperial city. The little overlord can come in silently. How is this possible? Even the wusheng of the secret of heaven, what he sneaked in at the beginning was only a wisp of consciousness, not like Zhang Yunhao. If he has this ability, it means that he can sneak into the palace and take away the head of the Wuxian emperor at any time! Emperor Wuxian suddenly felt his neck a little cold! "Don''t be surprised, er, dragon wusheng, your wine is really ordinary. The golden mean wusheng prepared immortal tea for me. You''re only holy spirit wine, and there''s still a problem with the ingredients!" Zhang Yunhao put down his glass while he Tucao, he make complaints about wine. After all, he made a lot of money by selling spirits. The Dragon Warrior saint was a little embarrassed. He forced his face and said, "our royal family is not as greedy for enjoyment as the Confucian Group. Our resources have been taken to practice. Bully, don''t change the topic. How did you come in and why didn''t the array find you?" "The array below you is the world-famous 99 supreme dragon array of Wuxian, a complete immortal array!" Zhang Yunhao said it slowly. Generally speaking, the emperor calls himself the ninth emperor, but the Wuxian royal family is the ninth supreme. The ninth represents the emperor of heaven. The Wuxian emperor compares himself to the emperor of heaven. Of course, he is also qualified! Zhang Yunhao continued: "the principle of this array is to gather the Dragon Qi of the world. The Wuxian world is the center of the universe. It contains the most and strongest dragon Qi. If the Wuxian emperor controls this immortal array, his combat effectiveness can even double!" "You can''t do it, but generally speaking, under the Wuxian, including the wusheng, can''t resist this array and die one by one." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao looked at the Dragon wusheng with a smile and said, "I think you should plan to give me a good look with the 99 dragon array? Otherwise you wouldn''t react so much before. I can ignore the array, which shows that this array may not be effective for me!" The Dragon Wu Sheng angrily said, "come on, you haven''t said why can you ignore this array?" "The core of this array is dragon Qi, and I also have dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you can regard me as the royal family in the Wuxian world. How can a royal family activate their own guardian array when they return to their home?" "Royal family?" The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help looking at the Wuxian emperor and asked, "are you really the illegitimate son of the emperor?" The emperor Wuxian couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. There''s no reason. He has investigated Zhang Yunhao''s life experience several times and has nothing to do with himself! "You think too much!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I just can control the Dragon Qi like the royal family, but I''m not the royal family. I''m just an ordinary person." "If you are an ordinary person, what should you do with others?" The Dragon wusheng snorted. He couldn''t wait to ask, "is this the benefit of your ancestors? Are your ancestors really alive?" "I don''t know if it''s the benefit given by Emperor Wuxian, but emperor Wuxian should still be alive!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the blood sea demon fairy is still waiting to kill the Wuxian emperor for revenge." "Just her? A worthless wild woman!" The Dragon Warrior Saint despised it very much. Zhang Yunhao''s face sank and shouted, "the Dragon Warrior saint, respect the devil fairy. It''s a devil fairy!" Zhang Yunhao''s cheers contained a strong sense of justice. The Dragon Warrior Saint turned white and felt extremely guilty, but he immediately suppressed it with his true intention. The Dragon Warrior Saint looked at Zhang Yunhao with an ugly face and said, "it''s wrong of me to disrespect evil immortals. I apologize to her, but Zhang Yunhao, this is a palace. Are you too arrogant?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "haven''t I always been so arrogant?" The Dragon wusheng was speechless. The bastard was as arrogant as ever. He snorted coldly: "you''re not afraid of me... I''m not afraid I don''t agree with your plan?" Dragon wusheng originally wanted to say that he was not afraid that I would leave you here, but he thought that the other party was just a separate body and immediately changed a threat! "You''ll agree!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "in fact, you are not qualified to disagree." "Bully, who do you think you are and dare to say such words?" The Dragon wusheng stood up and shouted, "you''re just a new wusheng, er, a part of the new wusheng. I can kill you even without a big array!" "Why don''t you fight first?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "although I have saved your life, I don''t mind if you bite the hand that feeds you!" The Dragon wusheng shouted, "when did you help me?" "Dragon wusheng, you are really a noble man and forgetful!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in the starlight world, if it weren''t for me, you would have been killed by the martial saint of heaven. Don''t you hurry to thank me for my kindness?" "You killed me, and I want to thank you?" The Dragon wusheng gritted his teeth, but didn''t say anything ugly, because Zhang Yunhao did save his life at that time, although the method of saving was a little strange. "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you should not only thank me for saving you, but also thank me for saving your royal family. Without my help, your royal family will only be destroyed by Tianji wusheng and major holy places!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "so, dragon warrior, don''t give me nonsense there, hand over the power of the imperial court, and then obey my command. I guarantee that your royal family is safe and sound!" "It''s said that the little bully is arrogant and arrogant. It''s true!" Emperor Wuxian smacks his tongue. He has never seen such a manic person. He takes their power and wants them to be grateful. If he can''t fight, Emperor Wuxian will definitely let someone drag him down and behead him! "Bully, I won''t talk nonsense to you!" The Dragon Warrior Saint said angrily, "do you want the power of the imperial court? OK, as long as you can break the 99 supreme dragon array, I''ll give you the power of the imperial court!" Dragon wusheng added: "although you can''t be found by the big array, you won''t think of yourself after the big array is launched!" "After all, it''s still like this!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to fight!" "Bully, are you afraid?" The Dragon wusheng laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the little overlord who thinks I am invincible in the world will be afraid!" "Will I be afraid? I''m not afraid to face the wusheng of Tianji. I''m also not afraid to face the Wuxian behind the wusheng of Tianji. I''ll be afraid of you, a waste wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "just had a good fight with people and didn''t bother to fight with you again. It''s like eating a delicious meal and suddenly a bowl of pig food. How can you eat it?" "Bully, don''t bully people too much. Do you really think you can bully me at will?" The Dragon wusheng was furious. The whole palace trembled under his anger. Countless eunuchs and palace maids lay on the ground and dared not look up. "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao said very frankly, "compared with the martial Saint I just met, you are nothing!" The Dragon wusheng wanted to kill Zhang Yunhao immediately. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "which wusheng do you fight with?" Zhang Yunhao said, "strategist sun wusheng." "The reason why you didn''t come to me directly was to find sun wusheng?" The Dragon wusheng instantly understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea. This guy wanted to win over the strategists. He asked, "who won? No, you can''t beat sun wusheng. He''s pointing you out, isn''t he?" "I was tied with him at the beginning, but later, it was a tie!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the old guy looks rough, but in fact he hides a lot of strength. However, I didn''t do my best!" "Draw, can you even draw with sun wusheng?" The Dragon wusheng was shocked. Sun wusheng was not an ordinary wusheng. He took the strategist and firmly stopped the magic gate outside. If his strength was not high, he would have been killed by the magic gate! Sun wusheng ranks at least the top five among dozens of wusheng in Wuxian world! Although sun wusheng may be merciful, even so, it still shocked the Dragon wusheng, because Zhang Yunhao is only a separation, and he has just been promoted to wusheng. Sun wusheng can''t go too far even if he keeps his hand. Zhang Yunhao must have some real skills! "Don''t measure me by your wisdom!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "the strategists have decided to return to the imperial court!" "What, the strategist decided to return to the imperial court?" Both Shenlong wusheng and Wuxian emperor were surprised. They have been doing this since the strategists left the court. Shenlong wusheng visits sun wusheng in person every year, but that''s it. Sun wusheng hasn''t let go. Now, sun wusheng actually promised Zhang Yunhao to return to the court? Isn''t that incredible? After the shock, both the Dragon wusheng and the Wuxian emperor had a dark hatred in their hearts. As expected, the strategist was a white eyed wolf like Confucianism! At this time, even if your strategist doesn''t stand by our royal family, he still runs to take refuge in the bully? "Yes, the strategists will return to the imperial court. My little overlord Zhang Yunhao''s imperial court!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "dragon warrior, give you one last chance to give me the power of the imperial court. In this way, we can be regarded as allies." Dragon wusheng Leng hum: "what if you don''t give it?" "If I don''t give it, I''ll take it by force! I don''t know the way to enslave the martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, you will not be my ally, but my servant, but you can rest assured that I will not destroy the Wuxian royal family. After all, you are the descendants of the Wuxian emperor. If you don''t give you face, you should also give the Wuxian emperor face. I won''t do anything to you!" "Bully, you are too arrogant. Since you want to die, I will help you!" The Dragon wusheng was completely angry. He shouted, "I''ll kill you and let your body take the body!" The Dragon Warrior saint is really angry. Zhang Yunhao is not here to negotiate. He is here to make himself give in. How can he give in like this? "Toast without penalty. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said coldly that the Wuxian royal family must be completely convinced. Only in this way, they won''t have any moths behind them. There are too many opponents in the holy land, magic gate and Zhang Yunhao. We must ensure a stable rear area, otherwise we will lose! "I''d like to see how rude you are!" The Dragon wusheng snorted coldly and stamped the ground with his big foot. The whole palace vibrated violently. Then, Nine Dragon flew out of the earth, the dragon tail dropped to the ground, and the dragon head connected in the sky to form a small world of dragon spirit. Wrap Zhang Yunhao and the Dragon wusheng in it! In this way, you don''t have to worry about damaging the palace. After all, it''s the palace. It''s very humiliating to be damaged! "Bully, I don''t bully you. I don''t have to fight you in the big array! I want you to know that my dragon warrior saint is not for nothing!" The Dragon wusheng flew into the sky and was surrounded by golden dragons. He was very arrogant! Dragon wusheng challenges Zhang Yunhao, not because he is stupid, but because he is confident. First, he has been promoted to wusheng for hundreds of years, and Zhang Yunhao has just been promoted for a few days. I''m afraid he doesn''t fully master the power of wusheng. Although this boy is a little strange. Even the strategist sun wusheng can fight a war, it is only a war. If you fight, this boy will never be sun wusheng''s opponent. More importantly, the Dragon wusheng won''t lose too much to sun wusheng - just asking for himself. He has never had a hand with the strategist wusheng! Second, this is the Imperial Palace, where the Dragon veins gather all over the world. Even without arrays, the strength of the divine dragon wusheng here is tens of thousands stronger than that outside. In this case, it''s not easy to defeat Zhang Yunhao? Chapter 947 For these two reasons, the Dragon wusheng has a great self-conscious advantage, so he dares to provoke Zhang Yunhao! In Zhang Yunhao''s body, the Dragon Warrior Saint suffered a lot. This time, he completely defeated the other party and let the other party know that he is not a waste! "Not for nothing?" Hearing the words of the Dragon wusheng, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s really boring to fight with you!" Without waiting for the Dragon wusheng to reply, Zhang Yunhao continued: "at first, you didn''t use the array to fight me, and then you were defeated by my fist. After that, you will be angry and use the array, but even if you use the array, you still can''t beat me." "Finally, you will launch some killer mace. The problem is, your killer mace is a fart to me. It''s easy to suppress you." "I know the whole process. I''m really not interested in fighting you!" Zhang Yunhao was telling the truth, but the Dragon wusheng was furious. He turned his fist into nine dragons and roared at Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, don''t talk nonsense and die!" "Oh, boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and pointed a little ahead. The light of justice was shining. Nine divine dragons were inspired. At the same time, one turned and attacked the Dragon wusheng. The Dragon wusheng was furious and tore up the nine dragons with his double claws. Before he could do anything, the Dragon Qi transformed by the Dragon suddenly combined into a small world, a small world full of justice, grandeur and righteousness, which made the Dragon wusheng feel ashamed! "I, the Dragon Warrior saint, is a noble in the sky. Why should I be ashamed? The world is mine!" The Dragon wusheng roared, his fists blew out, and countless dragons roared out to completely explode the whole small world! "The son of heaven breaks the law, and the common people sin together. The divine dragon wusheng, do you think the world is yours? No, the world belongs to everyone in the world!" Zhang Yunhao''s majestic voice resounded in the small world. Then, countless figures appeared in the small world. They shouted: "the world belongs to the people of the world. This is the greatest justice in the world!" With these shouts, the small world appeared the interweaving of Tao and reason, and suddenly became solid. No matter how the Dragon wusheng attacked, the small world remained motionless. "The second stage? How is it possible that Zhang Yunhao has entered the second stage? Hasn''t he just been promoted to wusheng, and he''s just a separation?" The Dragon wusheng is shocked and jealous. You know, he has spent so many years, but he has just met the side of the second stage! It''s not surprising that the Dragon wusheng cultivates the way of dragon Qi. The problem is that most parts of the Wuxian world are not under the control of the Empire. In this case, the Dragon wusheng can use very little dragon Qi! With less dragon Qi, the strength of the Dragon Warrior Saint naturally becomes general. He can reach the second stage thanks to many royal treasures. Otherwise, he is only in the first stage. In this case, how can the Dragon wusheng not envy Zhang Yunhao? "How can you, a mortal, understand our genius?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. As soon as he pinched the formula, the small world of dragon Qi suddenly turned into a huge palm, which was suppressed by the Dragon wusheng. There were two dazzling immortal texts in his palm. That was the judgment! False immortal move, just trial! "Shenlong wusheng, as a royal wusheng, you can''t save the royal family. It''s unfilial!" "Dragon warrior saint, you are a royal warrior saint, but you are with the devil gate. It''s an infidelity to the Wuxian emperor!" "Dragon warrior saint, as a royal warrior saint, you never pity the people all over the world. Instead, you feel that the people all over the world are your possessions. This is inhumane!" "Shenlong wusheng, as a royal wusheng, you betray your friends one after another. It''s unjust!" ¡­¡­ The voice of justice sounded one after another. The momentum of the Dragon wusheng kept falling. He finally couldn''t help it. The whole person turned into a lifelike dragon with horns and scales. He roared: "I''m the Dragon wusheng. It''s not your turn to judge me!" "I am qualified to judge any injustice, because I am justice!" With this roar, the huge palm was pressed down like heaven. Although the Dragon wusheng tried his best to resist, he was still pressed to the ground by the huge palm, making a loud noise, and the whole world was shaking. At this time, the giant palm disappeared. Zhang Yunhao went to the human depression and said to the Dragon wusheng inside: "I''m merciful. You don''t have to say thank you. I just don''t want you to be ashamed tomorrow. Tomorrow is when I appear, I must have enough dignity!" "Zhang Yunhao!" The Dragon wusheng raised his head from the pit and looked at Zhang Yunhao with gnashing teeth. The anger in his eyes could almost burn the world! The Dragon wusheng is angry, not because Zhang Yunhao beat him down, but because he can''t even beat Zhang Yunhao''s separate body, or in such a favorable place! What''s the point of living for so many years? In the end, he was bullied by a hairy boy one after another, and even couldn''t beat each other''s parts! The Dragon wusheng was full of sadness in his heart, and this sadness soon turned into anger. Today, he must kill this damn part! "Am I right? You must start the battle array next!" Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "dragon wusheng, really don''t fight. The more you fight, the more you lose face. Surrender. For the face of Wuxian emperor, I won''t do anything to you!" "Do you think you won? Dream, I will win!" The Dragon wusheng roared and floated from the pit. Then, he began to launch a large array, the 99 supreme dragon array. He wanted to use this large array to completely kill Zhang Yunhao! "Boring! Really boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and pressed his hands down. The 99 supreme dragon array outside suddenly stuck like a machine and couldn''t start again! The Dragon wusheng asked incredulously, "how is this possible? This is an immortal array. It is perfect. How can you stop it?" "Immortal array is immortal array, but you are not a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "with my attainments in array and my special identity of using dragon Qi, is it difficult to stop this array?" Zhang Yunhao added: "many things are easy to break from the inside, and so is the immortal array!" Array attainments are only one of the reasons, but more importantly, identity. Zhang Yunhao can also use dragon Qi, which is equivalent to a royal member. This is the biggest reason why he can stop the array! Otherwise, even if his array attainments are high, it is impossible to stop the array! If it''s so easy to stop, Tianji wusheng would have broken the imperial palace. Tianji wusheng has never shot the Dragon wusheng. Isn''t he afraid of the grand array of the imperial palace? The Dragon wusheng scolded angrily, "Damn it, why did your ancestors give you the power to control the Dragon Qi?" "Because only I can save your Wuxian royal family!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "dragon warrior, shall we enter the third stage? I declare in advance that after entering the third stage, I will not keep my hand. At that time, if your mace can''t match me, I will turn you into a puppet." The Dragon wusheng looked ugly and snorted, "are you scaring me?" "No, I''m just saying a fact!" Zhang Yunhao said: "your life, facing the last chance, what will happen depends on your own choice, fight or fall!" The Dragon wusheng bit his teeth, but did not speak and asked him to surrender. He certainly did not want to. He is the descendant of Wuxian emperor. How can he surrender to a rural steamed stuffed bun? The problem is, if he doesn''t fall, he can only fight, but he''s really not sure! The Dragon Warrior saint is most sure of the immortal array. The problem is that now the immortal array is stopped. Although he has been trying his best to urge, Zhang Yunhao has done a lot of tricks in the array. His array attainments are far inferior to him and he can''t crack it at all. In other words, the immortal array cannot be used for a short time! Without the card of immortal array, if the Dragon Warrior Saint really wants to fight, he can only use all kinds of treasures. Admittedly, there are many royal treasures, but Zhang Yunhao''s treasures are also many, and they are particularly advanced. For example, Ruyi immortal pen, blood immortal, and dragon stick robbed from himself! Really spell it, the Dragon Warrior saint is not sure of winning! After thinking about it, the Dragon wusheng said, "bully, I''m not afraid of you, but I''m really fighting. I''m worried that we''ll lose too much and make those holy places cheap!" "Where did so much nonsense come from?" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "either work hard or listen to my orders in the future. I said I would protect your Wuxian royal family. You don''t have to worry about my greed for power. My dream is to achieve Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao promised: "when I become a Wuxian, I will return the world to you. You make money, because on that day, the world will certainly be unified, and many people in the imperial court will work for you, even strategists!" The Dragon wusheng doesn''t doubt Zhang Yunhao''s words. People as proud as Zhang Yunhao disdain to tell such lies. Moreover, a person who can achieve Wuxian will not care about secular power? Hesitated, the Dragon wusheng asked, "what about your family?" "They are king in other worlds. I don''t intend to let them return to Wuxian world for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Wuxian world may not be able to stop Shura. If they hide in other worlds, they may escape a disaster. As for the future, wait until I achieve Wuxian. Don''t worry, they won''t rob your position. There''s more world outside me!" The Dragon wusheng asked, "aren''t you sure to save the Wuxian world?" "Of course I''m not sure. I''m not sure if you bastards are in the way, but I''ll do my best!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, only I can save the Wuxian world. If I can''t even do it, the Wuxian world will be destroyed!" "You do have the right to say such a thing!" The Dragon wusheng sighed. He thought and decided to give in. After all, he has no choice now. Moreover, the situation outside is really bad. If he wants to save the world and the royal family, he can only rely on Zhang Yunhao! The Dragon wusheng said, "for the sake of all the people in the world, I will cooperate with you once. Bully, return the Dragon stick to me, and the royal family will obey your orders in the future!" "Let''s fight directly. What''s the killer mace!" Zhang Yunhao said expressionless. Are you kidding? The immortal soldier who entered his pocket still wants to take it back. What''s his dream? "This guy is really greedy!" The Dragon wusheng scolded and then said, "OK, according to what you say, our royal family will obey your orders until you become a Wuxian!" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his hand and said, "hand over the flag of the 99 supreme dragon array!" "What, you want my flag?" The Dragon wusheng exclaimed in surprise and anger. The reason why he can control the immortal array is that he has the array flag left by the emperor Wuxian. Once the array flag is taken away, the immortal array will be completely out of his control! "Nonsense, what will you do if you don''t take your array flag?" Zhang Yunhao said naturally: "in addition, the decisive battle will begin soon. I need the 99 supreme dragon array to help me. Bring it quickly. I''ll give it back to you when I break through the Wuxian. What I cultivate is not the way of dragon Qi!" But the Dragon wusheng was still unwilling to give it: "what if I don''t give it?" Zhang Yunhao said arrogantly, "then go to war. I''ll set the array flag. It''s related to my future strategy. I''ll never lose!" "Go to war. If I hadn''t failed you, I would have gone to war!" The Dragon wusheng scolded secretly in his heart. He said, "bully, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but if you want my array flag, you must give me a guarantee, not empty talk!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what kind of security do you want?" "Afterwards, I will return the power to my protection. You won''t harm our royal protection!" The Dragon Warrior asked tentatively, "maybe you can let me see my ancestors? As long as the ancestors agree, don''t say the array flag, the things in the treasure house, I''ll give you whatever you want!" "You think too much. Don''t say I can''t contact emperor Wuxian. Even if I can contact, I won''t contact you at this time!" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "do you want to protect? Yes, bring the array flag. Tomorrow, I swear in front of the whole world that I will not rob your royal power or harm your royal family!" "This..." The Dragon wusheng hesitated a little and then nodded. Zhang Yunhao swore in public that it could never be false. Once he lied, his true meaning would have problems. In that case, he could not become a Wuxian all his life! Compared with the achievement of Wuxian, is royal power useless? Even if you become an emperor, you can only live a hundred years, but Wuxian is really immortal! "Well, bully, if you dare to deceive our royal family, we will never spare you!" The Dragon wusheng took out the array flag and threw it at Zhang Yunhao while shouting. Although this is humiliating, the Dragon wusheng can only do so. "Just give yourself courage!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, took the array flag in his hand, and then said, "that''s all for today. Tomorrow, I will officially take charge of power in the court hall, and Confucianism and strategists will come forward to fully support me!" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "let your people get ready. Don''t give any moths in the court, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The Dragon wusheng shouted angrily, "didn''t you say to let our royal family go?" "The premise of letting go is that you don''t get in my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m Zhang. I always do what I say!" Chapter 948 For Zhang Yunhao''s hegemony, although the Dragon wusheng was angry, he was helpless. He said, "I will do what I promised. Don''t worry." "Dragon wusheng, how many people believe in your reputation now?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. I let you go this time because I respect the emperor Wuxian, but don''t expect me to be merciful next time!" As the saying goes, if you lose, you don''t lose. The Dragon wusheng sneered, "you can try then!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said no more. He waved the flag with dragon tattoo. The small world composed of dragon Qi disintegrated quickly. The two returned to the previous hall. The emperor Wuxian was anxiously waiting for them! "Wu Sheng!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and the Dragon wusheng came out at the same time, and Zhang Yunhao still held the Dragon immortal flag in his hand, the emperor''s face turned white. It was obvious that the Dragon wusheng lost. "I reached an agreement with the bully." The Dragon wusheng said expressionless, "from today on, transfer all the power of the Wuxian Empire to the bully. He will become the Regent until he becomes a Wuxian." "The Regent?" Emperor Wuxian smiled bitterly. It seems that the emperor can retire. After all these years of hard work and fear, it''s time to have a rest. "Don''t worry, you''ll be protected by me, whether it''s the royal family or the Empire!" Zhang Yunhao said, "moreover, after I become a Wuxian, you will get the protection of a Wuxian. At that time, everything will return to normal. You can continue to be your emperor, the one and only emperor!" "Maybe!" The Dragon wusheng and the Wuxian emperor are not very happy, because it is impossible to say nothing. From now on, the Wuxian empire will only have one will, that is the will of Zhang Yunhao! In fact, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to return the Wuxian Empire intact to the Wuxian royal family. When he gets everything done, he will transform the Wuxian Empire and make it similar to previous lives! Although there are still many imperfections in the previous world, it is definitely heaven compared with this world. "That''s all in the future." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "prepare for tomorrow''s Chaoyi. At that time, all the consciousness of wusheng will visit." "Bully, what are your plans?" The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help asking, "it''s no joke that there are so many holy places and magic doors. Although you are strong, you can''t fight so many wusheng, not to mention the secret wusheng stirring the wind and rain in the dark!" "You''ll know tomorrow. Don''t worry. The martial saint of heaven is nothing, and the magic gate is nothing. There is only one real enemy, the Shura family!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I will soon solve the matter of Wuxian Empire, and then gather the strength of the whole Wuxian Empire to fight against the Shura family. Although it is still a narrow life, if I can''t even do this, it must be ten dead and no life!" The Dragon wusheng sighed and bowed: "although I don''t want to, I''ll give you the little overlord and Wuxian empire!" "Little overlord, Wuxian Empire, I''ll give it to you!" Emperor Wuxian also said. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "I never let my friends down. I''m talking about friends!" With that, Zhang Yunhao disappeared directly, leaving only the Dragon wusheng and the Wuxian emperor in the hall! The emperor Wuxian asked reluctantly, "wusheng, do you really give power to the bully?" "Do you think I want to give it?" The Dragon wusheng smiled bitterly: "up to now, I don''t mind telling you the truth. You know, I can''t even beat a part of the bully. Why should I argue with him?" "Didn''t he use some conspiracy?" Emperor Wuxian was stunned: "he''s just a separate body, and he just broke through wusheng!" "This is his terrible place." Dragon wusheng said: "just break through wusheng, you can defeat me. Is it just a separation? Tut Tut, I don''t know how terrible his noumenon is?" "I know you''re not willing, and I''m not willing, but now, I can only listen to Zhang Yunhao. What''s there? Let''s talk about it later!" The Dragon wusheng sighed and continued: "don''t play any tricks. The bully is not only amazing in strength, but also desperate in wisdom. He can know any conspiracy you play, and then give you a slap in the back. The secret wusheng is a lesson from the past!" Emperor Wuxian sighed, "it seems that we can only give up completely." "It''s not a bad thing. No one can save this almost fatal situation except the bully. I can''t, and neither can you." The Dragon wusheng said: "the little overlord is our only hope. Since we can''t make him yield, we should be obedient. Compared with power, survival is more important. As long as we live, everything is possible. Moreover, our ancestors haven''t died, and he won''t give up on us." Emperor Wuxian was very excited: "did your ancestors really not die?" "We''re not dead. We''re waiting here. We''re descendants of emperor Wuxian. No one can hold us down forever. No one!" The Dragon wusheng said confidently that their Wuxian royal family, the biggest cards and the greatest glory come from the supreme Wuxian emperor! ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and the next day arrived. On this day, more people gathered in the main hall of the Imperial Palace than ever before. Not only the ministers gathered, but also the special envoys stationed in Wuxian City. The reason why people are so neat is that today will decide whether Zhang Yunhao can become the Regent and master the power of the imperial court! Although many people came, the main hall of the Imperial Palace was extremely wide, and it was not a problem to accommodate more people. At the moment, the ministers stood on both sides, while the envoys sat behind. This was the royal order, and the visitors were guests. The special envoy from the salt gang asked the nearby special envoy, "do you think the bully can succeed?" "It''s hard to say. The bully must be very powerful. He achieved wusheng at a young age and beat Tianji wusheng to become the smartest man in the world, but Shenlong wusheng is not a vegetarian. More importantly, this is his home!" "Therefore, the outcome is not certain," said the special envoy of the God of wealth Pavilion "The outcome was decided last night." Another special envoy said: "last night, the Dragon Qi had a big shock. It was obvious that the bully entered the palace. Unfortunately, there was no news about who won." "I still think the Dragon wusheng has a better chance of winning. After all, the little overlord is too young." "No, I think the bully is sure to win. You know, even Tianji wusheng is not his opponent." ¡­¡­ The envoys talked about it one after another. They were just curious and watching the excitement. There was no worry. The reason was very simple. Neither dragon wusheng nor bully could stop the fall of Wuxian royal family! Because that is the common idea of the 26 holy places of the right way and the 13 holy places of the evil gate. Unless the Wuxian emperor is resurrected, no one can save the Wuxian royal family! "It''s said that the bully is the smartest man in the world, but he enters a game of death. This is also called smart? Frankly, he''s just a fool." Lingyun pavilion''s special envoy sneered that Lingyun Pavilion and bully had a lot of hatred. "Of course, you fool think everyone is as stupid as you. Since the bully dares to come, he must be fully sure!" The special envoy of qiudao Pavilion glanced at the special envoy of Lingyun Pavilion and disdained to say, "that''s a person who can defeat the martial saint of Tianji. How can it be really stupid?" Lingyun pavilion''s special envoy sneered: "do you beg Tao pavilion to join the imperial court and bury with the imperial court?" "What''s none of your business? We have our own opinions!" Leng hum, the special envoy of qiudao Pavilion. Although qiudao pavilion has a good relationship with little overlord, it can''t tolerate any personal feelings in this major event. Lingyun Pavilion special envoy said coldly, "I really hope you are as stupid as the bully. Then, we can let you beg the Tao pavilion to disappear in the world forever!" "Only you Lingyun Pavilion will disappear!" Qiu Daoge''s special envoy retorted. Just when they quarreled, a guard general suddenly shouted, "the Confucian doctrine of the mean, the martial saint!" "The golden mean wusheng came in person?" The envoys quickly stood up. Whether it was the enemy or not, they should have respect or something. This is the rule! "I''ve seen the golden mean martial saint!" When the martial sage of the golden mean comes in, everyone salutes together, and many ministers perform disciple Rites - they are all Confucian! "Don''t be polite!" The doctrine of the mean martial Saint politely returned, walked to the front of the minister and sat down! As a martial saint, there are seats in this hall! When the golden mean wusheng sat down, the people sat down again. A special envoy whispered, "it seems that the rumors are true. Confucianism chose to support the little overlord!" Another envoy asked, "how do you know he''s not here to support the royal family?" "If he supports the royal family, he will never appear in person. The ministers in the court are enough to show his attitude!" The previous special envoy said, "Hey, the golden mean wusheng doesn''t like what the Dragon wusheng does!" "That''s true. It''s a shame that the descendants of great Wuxian should be with the demon gate. Speaking of it, the little overlord also found a good time. This time is obviously more suitable than other times!" "I didn''t find a good time. This time was created by himself. It''s said that the previous publicity was done by the bully!" "It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the general trend after all. If he joins the imperial court at this time, he will die!" "Yes, the collapse of the imperial court is a foregone conclusion. No matter how hard the bully tries, it can''t be changed!" The Holy Land envoys are confident about this. Today, they just come to the theatre. At this time, the guard outside shouted again, "the soldier''s blood is coming!" "What, the strategist sun wusheng is also here?" The crowd was shocked and stood up. Soon, sun wusheng walked in with a long walk and a tiger walk. The crowd quickly saluted! "Sit down, don''t be so polite!" Sun wusheng waved and sat down opposite the golden mean wusheng. He didn''t even look at the golden mean wusheng. Obviously, he was very unhappy with each other! The martial saint of the golden mean smiled faintly and didn''t speak. The civil and military dispute has never been broken! Seeing the martial sage of Confucianism and strategists sitting in the front, the ministers looked a little trance. Such a situation has not occurred for hundreds of years since the strategists did not leave the imperial court! "Why did sun wusheng come?" "Obviously, he came to support the bully!" "The little overlord has some skills. Even sun wusheng invited him, that is to say, the strategists decided to support the little overlord!" "I do have skills, but even if we add strategists, our strength is far from enough. It''s unwise for strategists to come to this muddy water!" The envoys whispered that although the arrival of sun wusheng surprised them, it did not affect their confidence! Not long after the arrival of the two martial saints, with the high voice of the eunuch, the emperor Wuxian entered the hall, and behind him, he followed the Dragon martial saint. "I''ve seen your majesty and the Dragon Warrior saint!" The ministers and special envoys saluted together. The golden mean wusheng and sun wusheng also stood up and hugged the Dragon wusheng. The Wuxian emperor and the Dragon wusheng didn''t ask big, so they quickly returned the salute. "The return of strategists is a great event. Unfortunately, it''s not because of me." The emperor Wuxian sighed. He asked the Dragon wusheng to sit down in the chair next to him, and then said straight to the point: "today, please come, mainly to announce something. Please welcome little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" "Please little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" With the sound of communication, Zhang Yunhao strode into the hall from the outside. He was ordinary, no light, no shock, no sound effect, but everyone dared not despise him, because he was a martial saint, a martial Saint above heaven and earth. Zhang Yunhao didn''t ask big. He saluted the Wuxian emperor and said, "I''ve seen your majesty! I''ve seen three wusheng." "I''ve seen the overlord wusheng!" Although Zhang Yunhao is very young, people still have to get up and salute. Many people see Zhang Yunhao for the first time. Looking at the young face, they sigh in their hearts. This boy is too evil. He has become a martial saint in his twenties. They are more than 100 years old and are only heaven, man or yuan God. "You''re welcome. You can call me justice wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m just a part of the little overlord. The real overlord wusheng is not here now." "I''ve seen the martial saint of justice!" We all know Zhang Yunhao''s skill. We have no objection and salute again. When the people sat down, the emperor Wuxian stood up and said, "like the wind and rain in the world, I don''t have enough ability to beg for myself and can''t bring peace to the world. Therefore, I decided to hand over the power of the court to the bully. From today on, the bully will be the Regent of the court and take charge of all the affairs of the court!" "Met the Regent!" None of the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty objected. Hearing the speech, they immediately saluted Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "you''re welcome. In the future, we will work together to take care of the Wuxian empire!" "Yes, Regent!" All the ministers are very excited. There is a bully in the court. The court must usher in a new situation! Emperor Wuxian was almost angry when he looked at it. At least you came to advise against something. Unexpectedly, all of you accepted it at the first time. Did my emperor fail so much? "There is no loyal minister. It seems that it is right for me to step down!" Emperor Wuxian sighed secretly. In fact, he is not such a bad emperor. The problem is that he is not a good emperor. Generally speaking, it is two words, the golden mean! If a time of national peace and order, what is the golden mean, but now this situation is awesome, the ministers want a leader who gives strength, and Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified for this qualification. Chapter 949 "Later, the Regent will lead you. I''m sick. I''ll go back to recuperate!" The emperor Wuxian didn''t stop. After the announcement, he left the hall with the help of the eunuch. How can he look at his back? How desolate! "Congratulations, your majesty!" Ministers saluted one after another. They knew that an era was over and a new era came, and this era belonged to little overlord Zhang Yunhao! After the emperor Wuxian left, Zhang Yunhao went to the stage, sat down on the Dragon chair impolitely and said, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me and let your wusheng come!" "It''s said that the little bully is arrogant and overbearing. He really deserves his reputation!" Everyone smacked their tongue, but there was no nonsense. They started their special items one after another. One by one, the martial Saint consciousness appeared in the hall, turned into a virtual shadow and floated in the sky! Such a big thing, of course, can only be decided by Wu Sheng himself, and the major holy places are already ready. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "all the people below wusheng go out." "I''ll leave!" Although they wanted to stay, they also knew that they were not qualified to participate in this kind of thing, and bowed down and left one after another! Soon, there were only four wusheng and 22 wusheng virtual shadows left in the empty hall. This is the twenty-six wusheng in the Wuxian world - one more Zhang Yunhao and one less Tianji wusheng, so there are still twenty-six! The Seven Star wusheng of qiudao Pavilion advised him, "little overlord, you can''t save the Wuxian empire. You''d better leave!" "Just because others can''t save me doesn''t mean I can''t." With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao asked, "I know what Tianji wusheng told you. Do you really want to compete for the world in order to achieve Wushen?" "Bully, don''t treat us as shallow and ignorant!" Wu Sheng, the God of wealth in the God of wealth Pavilion, said, "we don''t just want to save ourselves. We also want to save the world of Wuxian. Without Wuxian, who will resist the Shura family?" "That''s right!" The martial saints nodded one after another. Of course, they have selfish intentions, but this is also the only way to save the world of Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao said again: "the martial saint of heaven will never let you successfully achieve the martial god. Even if you can do it, you will become a puppet of heaven!" "The wusheng is clever and we are not stupid. Besides, how can we know if we can do it without trying?" The martial saint of the salt gang sneered: "little overlord, don''t waste any more saliva. We will never give up competing for the world!" "Yes, we will never give up competing for the world!" Wusheng nodded one after another, not only for themselves, but also for Wuxian world. They can''t give up! Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and continued to advise: "have you ever thought that if you continue to fight like this, it is very likely to make the Wuxian world scuffle all the time. Maybe the Shura clan has invaded and you are still scuffling!" The martial saint of the Salt Gang said, "it''s simple. Little overlord, you can take people to take refuge in me and help me fight the world, so you can avoid scuffle all the time!" "Why help you? Not me?" God hammer wusheng sneered. All wusheng immediately quarreled, and no one was willing to give in! Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly. Apart from the parallel product of dragon wusheng, which one can become wusheng? Naturally, no one will be willing to obey others, let alone things related to immortality, and no one will be willing to give up the opportunity! Many heroes are good, but too many heroes will become bad. There are many cattle in the Three Kingdoms. How many people are left after the fight? The Dragon Warrior Saint looked at all this expressionless, but he was gloating in his heart. He doesn''t have to deal with such a difficult thing now. Aren''t you capable, bully? I want to see how you deal with it? Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and said, "well, stop arguing!" The martial saints stopped and said to the divine Sabre martial saint who had met Zhang Yunhao: "bully, you can''t keep the Wuxian royal family. The first thing we want to destroy is the Wuxian royal family!" "Yes, if the Wuxian royal family is immortal, the Dragon Qi will always be imprisoned in Wuxian City. In that case, no one can become a Wuxian, that is, the Wushen you call!" Tianhai wusheng nodded and said, "therefore, the Wuxian royal family must be destroyed!" "Yes, the Wuxian royal family must be destroyed!" All Wu Shengqi nodded. This is the common idea of everyone. Only when the Wuxian royal family is destroyed, can there be the next competition! The Dragon wusheng, who had just gloated over the misfortune, could not see the extreme. These bastards were really damn. He angrily said, "aren''t you afraid of your ancestors coming back to punish you?" "If emperor Wuxian can come back, I will be very happy, because it means that the Wuxian world has been saved." The martial saint of the divine sword said faintly, "also, the Dragon martial saint, you don''t deserve to mention the name of the Wuxian emperor!" Other martial saints also said, "yes, you don''t deserve it!" "You bastards!" The Dragon wusheng gnashed his teeth. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Zhang Yunhao. Now the only hope of the Wuxian royal family is Zhang Yunhao. I hope he can really save the Wuxian royal family. "If I say, let the Dragon martial Saint achieve the martial god, you will certainly not agree, although this is the simplest way to make the martial god!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t want to. The Dragon martial saint''s qualification is too poor. Even if he becomes a martial god, he will certainly be unable to fight the blood sea demon fairy!" "It''s obvious!" Everyone nodded, and the Dragon wusheng fist was squeezed fiercely. Is Lao Tze so unbearable? The Seven Star martial Saint looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "bully, listen to your tone, you don''t seem to want to become a martial god? I thought you had the power of the imperial court for the sake of dragon spirit!" "How can I achieve such a low-level thing?" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful: "I will only become a real Wuxian. I master the power of the imperial court just to integrate the power of the Wuxian world!" All the martial arts saints look a little ugly when they say this. Dare you feel that the things we desperately strive for are worthless in your eyes? Are you too proud? Just thinking of Zhang Yunhao''s age and talent, the martial saints shook their heads. Zhang Yunhao is qualified to say such words and be so arrogant. Even a thousand years ago, there was no such super genius! Taiji wusheng said, "bully, you can''t stop us. You''d better leave. Or, you can build a force to compete with us, but it must not be the royal family!" "Yes, it must not be the royal family. The royal family must be destroyed!" The wusheng nodded one after another. The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help swallowing. At the moment, he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to keep the Wuxian royal family! Dragon wusheng kept praying in his heart: "blessed by his ancestors, I hope little overlord really has a way!" "In that case, we can only use this method!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the martial saint of the salt gang, "the martial saint of the salt gang, call out all the martial saints of the demon gate!" Yan Gang Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "Don''t pretend. I sensed early in the morning that there were demons hidden in your special envoy of the salt gang!" Zhang Yunhao said, "your salt gang has taken refuge in the demon gate, haven''t you?" "What?" The martial saints were shocked and looked at the martial saint of the salt gang. He actually took refuge in the demon gate? There''s something wrong with him. It''s not right to take refuge in the devil''s gate. What''s worse than the devil''s way? "Bully joked. Although our Salt Gang has not been established for a long time, it will not take refuge in the devil''s gate and degenerate!" The martial saint of the salt gang was still dead. At this time, with a bang, the table under the projection of the martial saint of the salt gang suddenly burst open, and a large number of magic Qi emerged and turned into 14 figures! Yes, there are 14, not 13, because there is a new martial saint, witch''s dream! "Wu Sheng of the salt gang, you really took refuge in the demon gate?" The fact was right in front of us. The martial saints shouted with surprise and anger. At the same time, they gathered together and made a clear distinction with the demon gate! The martial saint of the salt gang was very angry. He shouted to the martial saints of the demon sect, "Why are you coming out now? I haven''t been seen through!" "You have been seen through. You can''t hide from the bully with his intelligence!" Xinmeng said faintly. Then she looked up at Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, we meet again." "You have also become a martial saint. It seems that the blood sea demon fairy has given you a lot of benefits!" Zhang Yunhao looked at his dream and said, "unfortunately, you chose the wrong side!" Xinmeng smiled and said to the crowd, "I don''t think I chose the wrong one. It''s the bully, you and the martial saints. I advise you to choose us like the martial saints of the salt gang, because this is the only way to live!" "Do you think we are as mean as the martial saint of the salt gang?" The seven star Wu Sheng said coldly, "salt sect Wu Sheng, you traitor, we will kill you!" All the martial saints said, "yes, we will kill you!" "Can you do it?" The martial saint of the salt gang was also open-minded. He sneered: "you are just a group of loose sand. Although there are disputes within the magic gate, at least an alliance has been established. Moreover, no one can fight against the blood sea magic fairy. In this case, what''s wrong with my surrender?" Wu Sheng of the salt gang continued, "since it''s business, we naturally have to stand on the winning side. Only in this way can we get the greatest benefits!" "People like you deserve business? You''re just a traitor." Wu Sheng, the God of wealth, disdained to say that in terms of business, who in the world can compare with his God of wealth pavilion? The martial saint of the Salt Gang said angrily, "when the blood sea demon fairy comes, how can you do the business of the God of wealth pavilion?" "Stop arguing. I didn''t let you out to listen to your quarrel!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "first of all, war demon sect, corpse demon sect, evil gate, thousand eyed snake sect... Have you decided to follow the blood sea demon fairy?" The corpse demon Wu Sheng Jie smiled strangely: "if we don''t follow the blood sea demon fairy, will you let us go?" "Yes, why not?" Zhang Yunhao said: "you help us fight the Shura clan together. I promise that when I become a Wuxian, I will cut off the negative impact of all magic skills and make the magic gate become an ordinary sect like the right way!" In fact, the corpse demon wusheng just asked casually. Unexpectedly, he got such an answer. He asked in amazement, "can you do this?" Why is magic power always forbidden? The reason is very simple. People who practice magic skills will gradually become evil, and this is because magic skills come from heaven demons at the beginning and are contaminated with the characteristics of heaven demons! Demons are evil beings born from negative emotions! "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao nodded confidently. Others, including emperor Wuxian, couldn''t do it, but Zhang Yunhao could, because he kept a demon! Zhang Yunhao suddenly moved in his heart: "is this the reason why the system allows me to raise heavenly demons? The integration of positive demons?" The martial saints of the demon sect looked at each other. A moment later, the martial saint of the war demon sect shook his head and said, "little overlord, I don''t believe you, but even if you can, I don''t want to place my destiny in your hands. I want to come by myself." "Yes, we prefer to come by ourselves." You demon sect Wu Sheng nodded. Who can become a Wu Sheng is not rebellious. How can Zhang Yunhao take refuge in him in a few words? Zhang Yunhao picked his eyebrows and continued to ask, "you haven''t answered me yet. Are you going to follow the blood sea demon fairy? Or simply, who do you choose between humans and Shura?" "Human beings, of course!" The war demon wusheng said without hesitation: "but now we have to follow the blood sea demon fairy. As for more, we don''t want to say!" "Bully, not only do you want to save the world, but we also want to, because we are also human beings, human beings in the Wuxian world. We just practice magic skills!" Another wusheng said, "of course, some wusheng are no longer human!" Several martial saints of the demon sect sneered one after another. The Lord of Shura sect and the blood demon martial saint who were named issued a cold hum at the same time. The Lord of Shura sect said, "I am Shura originally. What''s the problem?" The blood devil Wu Sheng also said: "my blood devil is inherited from the blood sea demon fairy. Now I recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors. What''s the problem?" The corpse demon Wu Sheng said with pity: "no problem. When we start with you in the future, it''s no problem!" Xinmeng silently looked at all this and didn''t speak. Those people in the magic door had their own ideas, which she knew very well, but she didn''t care. As long as she successfully knocked down the bully, no one could stop the blood sea demon fairy. Xinmeng''s task this time is simply to defeat the bully. She doesn''t care about the others. Therefore, she doesn''t care about the evil intention of the martial saint of the demon sect, as long as they can be used for herself! "The right path has its own plan, and so does the magic gate. Everyone wants to save the world, but it will only make things worse!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "one is a God, a group of people is a worm!" The martial saints are silent. They also know that this situation is bad, but they can''t give up their plans, because they are martial saints and arrogant martial saints. They only believe in themselves! This is also the disadvantage of the martial arts system. Everyone is too self. In fact, people who don''t self can''t become martial saints at all! A thousand years ago, there was a Wuxian emperor who could suppress all Wuxian and make them twist into a rope. A thousand years later, there was no Wuxian emperor, only Zhang Yunhao! Give Zhang Yunhao ten years, he can achieve the prestige of Wuxian emperor. The problem is, he doesn''t have ten years! "Bully, you''d better think about how to protect the Wuxian royal family first?" Xinmeng suddenly said, "today, the Wuxian royal family must be destroyed!" "Yes, the Wuxian royal family must be destroyed today!" In addition to Zhang Yunhao''s wusheng, other wusheng all nodded. Only when the Wuxian royal family was destroyed, there would be a group of heroes competing behind, and a new Wuxian would be born! Chapter 950 "Bully!" Seeing so many martial saints pressing the palace, the Dragon martial saint is a little nervous. He hopes to look at Zhang Yunhao and hope that he can create miracles and turn the tide! "I have a plan that can solve our scattered problem and convince you!" Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "but before talking about this plan, I have to show my strength. Only in this way can you agree to my plan!" Lingyun wusheng sneered: "strength? Bully, what kind of strength can you compare with the whole world?" "The whole world? It''s sad. The frogs at the bottom of the well show off their strength, but they don''t know the world outside!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and asked, "how many people and gods do you have in the world?" The martial saints thought for a moment and replied, "add up, there should be thousands of Yuan gods. As for heaven and man, there should be thousands!" "Thousands? You are really pathetic." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands. There was a crack in the void. In the crack, tens of thousands of Yuan gods were ready to go to the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "this is my yuan God. It''s not much, it''s just tens of thousands." "What, tens of thousands of Yuan gods?" In addition to the already known dream and blood demon wusheng, other wusheng were shocked. It''s incredible that there are tens of thousands of Yuan gods under Zhang Yunhao''s command, isn''t it? "They are all the remnant of Wuxian world, from the star world!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the origin of tens of thousands of Yuan gods, and then sighed: "the world of Wuxian has long declined!" The martial saints are silent. The world of Wuxian has indeed long declined. There are more yuan gods born in a small world than the whole world of Wuxian. To tell the truth, it''s really sad. The Seven Star wusheng said slowly, "therefore, if you want to save the Wuxian world, you can only achieve Wuxian. In terms of quantity, we can''t compare with the Shura family. We can only work hard in terms of quality!" "Exactly!" The martial saints nodded one after another. The blood demon martial Saint said to Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, even if you have tens of thousands of Yuan gods, no matter how many yuan gods, you are not the opponent of so many martial saints. The Wuxian royal family is doomed today!" "That''s right!" The martial saints nodded again. It was the same sentence. For martial artists, quality is more important than quantity. "No hurry, let''s talk slowly. Now let''s introduce my pet to you!" Zhang Yunhao made a move and the three unique swords, that is, the little devil appeared in the hall out of thin air. Seeing so many martial saints around, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. This place seems terrible! "Is this the soldier you got in the last world? Is there anything special?" The seven star Wu Sheng asked, he learned about the soldiers from Miao Xue early in the morning. Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, show your body." "Master, after all these years, are you finally going to make me public?" The little devil was surprised, and his dream said discontentedly: "little overlord, what are you calling out to do?" "Who do you say is disgraceful?" The little devil angrily said, "how dare a defeated general who gives up his status as a heavenly devil and takes refuge in the Shura family look down on me?" "No matter what I do, I''m better than a demon like you who is a pet!" Xinmeng was also very angry: "do you know that the level of the heavenly devil has been lowered by you. If the great heavenly devil knows this, it will definitely come to kill you at all costs!" "I take refuge in the world''s smartest and greatest master. What''s the problem?" The little devil said proudly, "it''s better for you to take refuge in a dead man. I''m willing to be loyal to the master and destroy all enemies for the master, because he is the Supreme Master!" Her dream covers her face. She can''t say any more. She only hates that her own body is not here, otherwise she must kill this guy. She hasn''t seen this guy for many years. This guy is more shameless than before. Just like the bully! Everyone was stunned. What do you mean, the little devil and the dream are demons? Zhang Yunhao actually keeps a demon, or is it such a shameless demon? Sun wusheng couldn''t help asking, "bully, is this the devil?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "it''s a demon. It''s always with me and has made a lot of credit." "Bully, you are raising tigers. The devil is not familiar with it!" Sun wusheng advised, and the golden mean wusheng nodded: "the devil is a polymer of evil, and it will never be loyal!" "Two old men, you know what a fart? Ordinary people naturally can''t raise demons, but is the owner ordinary people? He is the greatest person in the world and can do anything, including turning a kind of demons into pets!" The little devil flattered greatly, and the martial saint of the war devil said speechless: "little overlord, it''s shocking enough for you to raise a heavenly devil, but what''s more shocking is that you actually formed a heavenly devil like this, that is, the eunuchs in the imperial palace will be ashamed to see it!" "Indeed!" The martial saints nodded one after another. I have to say that bully is really capable. It''s a demon. He has developed a skinnless villain by it. The little devil didn''t care about other people''s contempt at all, but said proudly, "that''s what the master taught!" The martial saints became more and more speechless, and their fists were clenched tightly. They wanted to launch forces to kill this guy immediately. This bastard was really ashamed of the devil. Xinmeng shouted angrily, "bully, what are you doing with this guy? Let''s watch monkey play?" "You must know the nature of the devil, so I won''t say more!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly: "although the little devil has only the strength of the yuan God, its essence is still immortal. That is to say, as long as it is given enough soul, it can break through to the wusheng, even the Wuxian, and become a great heavenly devil without hindrance!" The martial saints frowned at the speech: "what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I mean, what do you think will happen if I feed the previous tens of thousands of Yuan gods to the little devil?" "What, feed tens of thousands of Yuan gods to the devil?" The crowd took a breath, and the little devil''s eyes brightened and salivated: "in that case, I might even break through Wuxian." Xinmeng estimated, shook his head and said, "not enough. At most, you are a Wuxian. You are always a yuan God, not a wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s really not enough. What about the souls of dozens of martial saints!" The corpse demon Wu Sheng asked, "where do you get so many Wu Sheng souls?" Zhang Yunhao looked at Xinmeng and said, "Xinmeng, and the blood demon wusheng, you should know that I have a lot of wusheng souls in my hands!" Xinmeng and the blood demon wusheng were stunned. Then Xinmeng reacted and asked, "those disciples of Xingchen Wuxian? Haven''t they reincarnated yet?" "Not yet. Although they are not complete martial saints, they are enough for the little devil!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in short, I can cultivate demons into Wuxian, as long as I am willing." "No, you won''t do that. You are the Savior Zhang Yunhao, not a big villain like us!" Dream repeatedly shook his head: "you want to save the world, not destroy the world, and you will never harm your own people." "I have a bottom line. That''s right. I will never use such means unless I have to." Zhang Yunhao said: "but in the current situation of Wuxian world, I can''t choose. I know which is important, the lives of 10000 people or hundreds of millions of people!" "The problem is, that guy is a demon. After he is promoted to Wuxian, the first thing he wants to kill is you, and he will take the whole universe as his own hunting ground and devour it at will!" Xinmeng said: "bully, I know more about the devil than you, because I am also the devil!" The little devil jumped to his feet and objected: "I won''t. don''t slander my loyalty to the master. I''ll do whatever the master asks me to do. There will be no second words!" Dreams are too lazy to pay attention to the little devil. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, the heavenly devil can''t threaten us, because you will never use it. The harm of the heavenly devil is stronger than the Shura family. The Shura family will also want slaves, and the heavenly devil will never want it." The little devil retorted: "who said no, the devil likes to play with people''s hearts most. Of course, he should leave human beings!" The dream spread its hands and said, "look, this is the devil!" The little devil was furious. He was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "this is easy to solve. Let it swallow me!" The little devil quickly shouted, "master, how dare I?" Dream frowned: "swallow you? What''s the difference between swallowing you?" "What I practice is just immortal skill. I can do tricks on my soul. After the little devil swallows me, he will be bound by justice. At that time, he will not hurt the universe unless he wants to die!" Zhang Yunhao said, "dream, don''t measure me by your wisdom. I''m not what you can imagine!" "Bully!" Dream gnashing his teeth, this guy is more arrogant than before. Little devil Jie smiled strangely: "don''t think you''re great. You''re a scum in front of the master!" Lingyun Wu Sheng frowned and asked, "bully, do you want to threaten us with this demon? Let us surrender?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course not. This is the last mace. Unless the Wuxian world is about to be destroyed, I won''t use it. I just show it to you and give you a deterrent!" All the martial saints are cold. Hum, it''s really a good deterrent! A martial Saint said impatiently, "bully, what are you going to do after all you''ve said so much?" "What I want to do is very simple, that is to save the world of Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao said, "for this purpose, I can''t turn the Wuxian world into a battlefield. Therefore, I have a plan. I hope you will agree!" "What plan?" The martial saints asked in unison. We all know that at the critical time, the bully has done so much and said so much just for his plan! He dared to join the imperial court because of this plan! "It''s a simple plan. It''s so simple that it doesn''t look like the plan arranged by the smartest man in the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "this plan is the first martial arts association in the world!" The martial saints were full of fog: "the first martial arts meeting in the world? What do you mean?" "As the name suggests, the world''s first martial arts meeting is a martial arts competition meeting to compete for the world''s first!" Zhang Yunhao said, "we are all martial arts. It''s too bad to play tricks. Use our strength to decide everything!" "The first person in the world is the leader of the alliance. Others must obey his orders and save the Wuxian world with him." "In this way, we can eliminate our differences in the simplest way, which is the best for ourselves and the Wuxian world!" "In other words, compete to win the world?" Sun wusheng touched his chin and said, "it''s a little interesting!" "It''s a little interesting!" Many martial saints nod their heads. As martial artists, this simple and straightforward method suits their taste very much! If you want to be a Wuxian, you can be the first in the world. It''s that simple! The Dragon wusheng frowned a little: "is this a child''s play?" "No kidding, the greatest truth in our Wuxian world is that the strong are respected!" Zhang Yunhao said, "will you agree to my proposal? Or will you continue to fight until life is ruined and the world of Wuxian is about to be destroyed. I will release the demons and let everyone play together?" The martial saints snorted. They finally understood what Zhang Yunhao meant by deterrence. One by one, they bowed their heads and began to meditate! It''s a big deal. You can''t decide at will. The war demon Wu Sheng suddenly asked, "little overlord, can we join the demon gate?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, if you can win, the world will be yours." The martial saints of the demon sect had bright eyes: "seriously?" "Seriously!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "after this matter is settled, I will take out an immortal object. All martial saints should swear to this immortal object. If they violate it, they will die on the spot!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, dragon Qi will also witness all this. The Dragon Qi evolved by Emperor Wuxian can''t even break the oath among the royal family!" "Good, good!" The martial arts saints of the magic gate are overjoyed. Immortal things and dragon Qi are enough to ensure the implementation of the oath. In other words, as long as they can win the first place, the world of Wuxian will be theirs. Thousands of years of dreams can finally be realized! The wusheng of the divine hammer said discontentedly, "little overlord, why should the wusheng of the demon gate participate? We''ll just come by ourselves. It''s not easy to destroy the demon gate when we decide the victory or defeat?" Many martial saints nodded: "that is, the magic gate is not necessary or qualified to participate in this world''s first martial arts meeting!" The Lord of the corpse demon sect sneered: "come and try, our demon sect has never been afraid of your right way!" The war demon Wu Sheng said angrily, "yes, if you don''t accept it, start fighting now!" "Everything I do is for the Wuxian world. The power of the demon gate is not weak, so they must participate." Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want another internal war in the Wuxian world. We have only one opponent, the Shura family. I don''t want to see any internal friction!" "Bully, are you really sure to win the first place?" Xinmeng couldn''t help asking, there is no conspiracy to use such rules, and we can only rely on strength! The problem is, bully just broke through wusheng! Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "of course, the day I leave the customs is the first time in the world." "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" "I don''t know heaven and earth!" The martial saints sneered. When I became a martial saint, you didn''t exist? The first round in the world, do you get you? Chapter 951 "You''ll know if it''s arrogant or arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to laugh at the mockery of the martial saints. He said, "is there any problem? If not, we will officially make a contract!" "Think again, think again!" The martial saints didn''t decide so quickly. It''s not a small matter. It''s a major event related to the whole Wuxian world and even the whole universe. How can they decide in a few words? Zhang Yunhao sat down again and said, "take your time!" "Bully, you really have the confidence to win the world." yes, see Zhenzhang in the challenge arena! " All Wu Shengqi said, "bully, we agree and do as you say!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "in order to make the plan go smoothly, I need all martial saints all over the world to sign this contract. Therefore, I hope you can unseal the martial arts stele together!" The martial arts stone tablet will rank the martial artists in each realm. However, the inscription of the martial saint has been banned because everyone is worried that the ranking of the martial saint will lead to a war! "Yes!" The martial saints looked at each other and nodded. The number of martial saints is rare. They will be listed on the list! Thinking of one thing, Zhang Yunhao of Xinmeng Dynasty asked, "speaking of the stone tablet of martial arts, little overlord, with your strength, why didn''t you rank first in the list of heaven and man and the list of Yuan gods?" "Because I did something!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, I can only lower my ranking and can''t make my name disappear. After all, it''s an immortal soldier!" The crowd was a little incredible: "it''s not easy to do hands and feet on the martial arts stele!" Zhang Yunhao changed the topic and said, "when the stone tablet for martial arts is unsealed, we will find all the martial saints who have not signed the contract. Even if they don''t compete, they should sign the contract to ensure that they obey the orders of the first in the world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "at this time, no martial saint can retreat and shirk his responsibility!" "It should be!" The martial saints nodded. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. At this time, it is by no means empty talk! The martial saint of the salt gang sighed: "except for the hidden secret martial saint, there should be no martial saint. The martial saint has a short life, and the martial saint can''t hide at all!" As soon as you say this, the faces of martial saints in many holy places are a little strange. I''m afraid there are more martial saints than you think. Do you really think that the blockade of martial saints'' stone tablets is just to avoid war? Some old people are afraid that their existence will be leaked! Many martial saints thought in their hearts, "those old guys are out of date. Now it''s our world. They come out and fight without mistake!" Zhang Yunhao said, "is it a martial saint? He is here now. You can ask him directly whether to sign the contract or not!" The crowd was surprised: "the secret of heaven is here? It''s impossible. We didn''t find it!" "With the power of Tianji black and white chess, you can''t find me very normal!" With this sound, a figure suddenly appeared in a pillar. It was the martial saint of heaven. In fact, he had been hiding there since last night. Because it was just a wisp of consciousness, no one else found it, Lingyun wusheng shouted, "Tianji wusheng, do you dare to appear as a traitor?" Tianji wusheng ignored Lingyun wusheng. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, even I didn''t expect you to come up with such a method. It''s interesting. Since you want to be the first in the world, fight. It''s just that I can settle our grievances in the challenge arena!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "will you sign the contract? This is beyond my expectation. A conspirator like you should not use force to solve the problem!" Tianji wusheng said coldly, "the plot has been used too many times. I''m no longer interested. Now I''m going to defeat you head-on." "I found that I couldn''t play a conspiracy, so I''m going to use force to solve the problem?" The Dragon wusheng sneered, "Tianji wusheng, have you recovered from your last serious injury?" The martial saints laughed. The two defeats made Tianji martial saints lose their fame. Now we are no longer so afraid of him! Tianji wusheng gave a cold look at the Dragon wusheng and said, "dragon wusheng? It''s better for you to change your name to god dog wusheng. The Royal wusheng not only can''t keep his foundation, but also sing praises for the usurper. What a shame!" Dragon wusheng was furious: "what did you say?" "Well, Wu Sheng, don''t sow discord." Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "since you are willing to sign the contract, I welcome it. I also want to beat you in the challenge arena. No, it''s killing you." Tianji wusheng said coldly, "I am the same, so there must be a life and death battle in the challenge arena, and death is the condition for victory or defeat!" "Battle of life and death?" The martial saints narrowed their eyes. The secret of heaven is really big! "Yes, but it can only be opened with the consent of both parties!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if everyone agrees, we will officially start discussing the details of the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "Good!" The martial saints nodded, and the Seven Star martial Saint asked the first question: "when will it start?" "There are a lot of preparations to do, such as building a martial arts competition site, signing the martial saints on the stone tablet, and cultivating martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao said, "how about starting in half a year?" Sun wusheng asked, "half a year? Will this time be a little longer? The threat of Shura is imminent!" "The Shura clan doesn''t come so fast. My other part will try to delay the time of the Shura clan." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, the transformation of the blood sea demon fairy also takes time. After all, she is not complete. She will not attack the Wuxian world until she has transformed." Chapter 952 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, all the martial saints looked at Xinmeng with a cold face and didn''t speak. However, Zhang Yunhao was right. Before the transformation of the blood sea demon fairy is completed, it won''t attack the Wuxian world! Because the blood sea demon fairy wants to finish his work in the first battle, and the Shura family is not ready for an all-round war. It takes a lot of time to dispatch troops and logistics. "Then half a year!" Sun wusheng thought and nodded. Other wusheng also agreed. Tianji wusheng asked, "where to fight?" "It can''t be Wuxian City!" Lingyun wusheng shouted that Wuxian City is the place where the Dragon veins converge. Zhang Yunhao has too much advantage here. "Why can''t it be Wuxian City? There are arrays here to protect the surrounding areas and won''t cause too much damage." The Dragon wusheng said discontentedly, "if you change to other places, you may tear down the Wuxian world!" This is the truth. The combat effectiveness of wusheng is too terrible, which is one of the reasons why wusheng rarely fought in the past. The blood devil Wu Sheng sneered, "do you want to cheat? Hum, dragon Wu Sheng, even if you cheat, you''re just a waste!" The Dragon wusheng was furious. He was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "we can''t fight in Wuxian City. It''s too dangerous. Let''s go to Xianzou County!" "Wizard of Oz county?" The martial saints recalled and said, "the fairy county where the demons and immortals are fighting to make a big lake and rules remain?" Xinmeng asked, "as far as I know, bully, you seem to have been a county magistrate there?" "Yes, I was a county magistrate there!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "although there are rules for Wuxian to stay in Xianzou County, they can''t affect our wusheng. Moreover, these rules can suppress the aftereffects of our battle. They are the most appropriate place to fight." The seven star Wu Sheng asked, "the problem is, there are many people living in it?" "Just move it all away." Zhang Yunhao said, "half a year is enough. We are martial saints. The challenge arena is not suitable for us. Let''s use the whole wizard County as the challenge arena. In addition, we can arrange some surveillance arrays so that others can see the battle scene!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji asked, "let others see us fighting? What''s the point?" "When the new king ascends the throne, he will naturally attract the attention of the world and convince all his subjects!" Zhang Yunhao said: "after watching our battle, they will naturally support the strongest people. After all, everyone is a martial artist. At the same time, it is also to prevent cheating. If the name is not right, it is not easy to get it by cheating." Zhang Yunhao said, "next, it''s the Dragon Gas witness!" Zhang Yunhao stamped with his big foot. A golden dragon full of endless majesty flew out of the ground and looked at the martial saints without expression. "Dragon God, please witness this contract!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to the dragon. This is the Dragon God transformed by the underground dragon Qi. He controls all the Dragon Qi in the world. However, he has no self, but is just a puppet of the royal family. The Dragon God didn''t talk nonsense. He directly spewed out a mouthful of dragon gas and fell on the blood contract. The blood contract immediately added a layer of golden yellow, which was very dazzling! "In the name of dragon Qi, those who witness this contract and betray this contract will be punished by dragon Qi!" The Dragon God left a word, turned into golden light and dissipated in the hall. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to the martial saints, "gentlemen, the contract is officially completed. I''ll be responsible for keeping it. Is there no problem?" "No problem!" The martial saints had no objection. Zhang Yunhao came up with this idea. He was also the Regent of the imperial court and was responsible for keeping the contract. "Bully, see you in half a year. I will kill you and rebuild heaven!" Tianji wusheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and turned to leave. Although your eyes flickered, you wusheng didn''t stop. After all, the contract has been signed! "Bully, I''ll see you in half a year!" My dream left a word and left with the blood demon wusheng and the Lord of Shura sect. "Go fast one by one!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "everyone, come with me to unseal the stone tablet of martial arts. All the remaining martial saints should sign this contract!" "This is nature!" The martial saints nodded and flew in the direction of the martial arts stele! As in the past, there are countless people waiting for or copying the list, but compared with the past, today we seem a little absent-minded! "I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. Has the bully mastered the power of the imperial court?" "It doesn''t matter whether there is, because after today, the court will be destroyed. Even the little overlord can''t turn the sky." "It''s true. After all, all holy places want to destroy the imperial court and establish the Wuxian empire for thousands of years. It''s coming to an end today." "The Wuxian Empire should have ended long ago. It has been supported by the prestige of Wuxian emperor, but now, even the prestige of Wuxian emperor can''t be covered." "Maybe the bully can do another miracle?" "Hard, hard, hard!" People shook their heads one after another. Obviously they didn''t believe it. At this time, the huge pressure came from a distance. All the fighters trembled together and bowed their heads involuntarily! They are not qualified to see the situation in the sky, because the martial saint has come. It is not a martial saint, but dozens of martial saints. Soon, the dozens of martial saints fell to the ground. Zhang Yunhao gently waved his sleeve, sent all the people around him away from the square, and then said to the martial saints: "unseal!" "Unseal!" The martial saints didn''t talk nonsense. Qi Qi sent his strength to the martial arts stone tablet recording the ranking of martial saints. The seal inside was quickly broken. The martial arts stone tablet was a bright masterpiece, and one name after another began to appear on it! All the martial saints opened their eyes. They wanted to know how many places they ranked? Chapter 953 Under the gaze of the martial saints, the ranking on the martial arts stele soon appeared, but the result was quite unexpected! First place: wusheng! Second place: Black Star wusheng (sleeping)! Third place: Jue Tian Wu Sheng (sleeping)! Fourth: Golden wusheng (sleeping)! Fifth place: black sky wusheng (sleeping)! ¡­¡­ Ninth place: Wu Sheng of life and death! No. 10: ten thousand Buddha wusheng! ¡­¡­ No. 100: overlord Wuwang - this martial saint has special items that can interfere with the stone tablet ranking, so this ranking does not represent the real ranking! "The wusheng of the secret of heaven is the first? Is he so strong?" "The key point is not here. The key point should not be why there are 100 martial saints. We only have 40 together?" "Yes, why are there so many martial saints? What''s the matter with the extra 60, and they are so strong?" "What does sleeping mean?" The martial saints looked at each other. Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "don''t act. Martial saints never appear for no reason. I''m young and don''t know, but you must know!" The recognized martial saints smiled awkwardly. The Seven Star martial Saint said, "in that case, I won''t hide it any more. The black star martial saint is the martial saint of the generation in the Tao Pavilion. However, I didn''t expect him to be so strong and rank second!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "the previous generation, could he live so long?" "He can''t live that long. He''s still alive because he sleeps in an ice coffin!" The Seven Star wusheng shook his head and said, "other sleeping wusheng should be the same!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what''s the frozen coffin?" "Thousands of years ago, Wu immortals studied many ways to prolong life. After all, their descendants and disciples will die without eternal life!" The seven star Wu Sheng said, "the frozen coffin is one of the products!" "It''s understandable, just as the star Wuxian wants the disciples to live forever!" Zhang Yunhao nodded: "Seven Star wusheng, can you introduce this frozen coffin in detail?" The seven star Wu Sheng said with a smile, "of course. In fact, most of the holy places have frozen coffins. It''s not a big secret!" The martial saint of the salt gang shouted, "we don''t have the salt gang. I don''t know any of them!" "That''s because the establishment time of your salt gang is too short. Unlike us, they are basically inherited from thousands of years ago!" Lingyun Wu Sheng disdained to say: "speaking of, the previous generation of Salt Gang Wu Sheng is really a legend. He made Wu Sheng from scratch and established a holy land. Unfortunately, there are no successors!" "There is no successor!" The martial saints nodded one after another. The martial saints of the salt gang gnawed their teeth. When I become a martial immortal, I will make you look good! "Let''s get back to the point!" The Seven Star wusheng said: "the frozen coffin is a special immortal thing studied by the frozen Wuxian. It is refined from the cold ice of ten thousand years at both poles. People sleeping in the frozen coffin will be frozen, and the passing speed of life will be greatly reduced!" "People who can only live another year can live another 100 years after lying in the frozen coffin. Of course, without any consciousness, it is no different from death." "In fact, all the frozen coffins we have are imitations. They are half immortals. There is only one real frozen coffin. It can keep the people in it from losing their vitality and live as long as possible." "The purpose of freezing Wuxian is to freeze the later people first, and then slowly study the methods to prolong their life. Unfortunately, before she studies it, all Wuxian disappear at the same time!" "Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the major holy places obtained these frozen coffins while exploring a secret place. After a great war, they robbed one or two of them and use them now!" "All the martial saints in our holy land will sleep in the frozen coffin when they have only one or two years left. They are not for resurrection, but to leave a killer mace for the holy land." The Seven Star wusheng continued: "once the Holy Land encounters any incomparable disaster, the frozen coffin will be opened, and the wusheng inside will come out to help us resist the enemy together!" "I see. My plan is cheap. These martial saints!" Zhang Yunhao smiled at the speech: "if they can become the first in the world, they can become Wuxian and live forever!" The martial saint of the salt gang looked ugly and said, "in other words, we have 60 more opponents, which is still very difficult to deal with?" "It''s hard!" The Seven Star wusheng nodded and said, "as long as we wusheng are not dead, there will be no decline in combat effectiveness and Qi and blood. In other words, the strength of those 60 predecessors is at the peak." Zhang Yunhao nodded: "it''s normal. Keeping them is to make them work hard. If their strength is not enough, what''s the point of freezing them?" "That''s the reason!" Seven star Wu Sheng said, "bully, you don''t seem to worry?" "Worry? I''m not worried, but I''m happy!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "the more martial saints, the better. Our enemy Shura is far stronger than us." The Lord of gambler''s cabinet smiled and said, "little overlord, you are very confident!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, I''m the first in the world. It must be him!" Lingyun wusheng sneered: "then why don''t you dare to remove the things that hide the ranking?" "Leave some mystery, I''m afraid to scare you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Then he said, "I don''t mind these 60 elders participating in the war, but they must sign a contract. No one can be an exception." The Lord of zhanmo sect said, "it''s natural. We discussed it before." Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s look for them one by one according to the distance. How about you? Anyway, you have to wake them up." The martial saint of divine sword thought for a moment and said, "yes, but you can''t enter our sect. We''ll take the elder martial Saint out to sign a contract!" "But!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "let''s start. Er, I met an old friend. You go first and I''ll come right away." "OK, the first stop is Shendao holy land, which is nearest to here." The martial saints had no opinion and flew towards the holy land of divine sabre. Zhang Yunhao took a look at the martial arts stone tablet and narrowed his eyes: "is the martial saint the best in the world? It seems that the martial immortal behind him has given him a lot of benefits!" Zhang Yunhao had a fight with Tianji wusheng. He knew the strength of Tianji wusheng - although it was the top three, it was not the first level. Now it suddenly became the first. There must be a problem. No wonder Tianji wusheng promised the world''s first martial arts association so readily. It turned out that he had confidence in his strength! "No matter what hang Wuxian gives you behind your back, you won''t be my opponent. I, Zhang Yunhao, is the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and went straight to the two people in the distance. He didn''t lie before. He did meet an acquaintance and had an unexpected harvest. His promise for many years can be completed today! Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, the martial artists in the distance are very excited. You know, Zhang Yunhao is the idol of many martial artists - he has become a martial saint in his early twenties, which can be called a miracle! Zhang Yunhao ignored other martial artists. He said to a woman in purple, "ah Zi, haven''t seen you for a long time?" "Yes, bully, long time no see!" Murong Zi said hello to Zhang Yunhao with a complex look. Once upon a time, they had little difference, but now, it was heaven and earth! Murong Zi has worked hard enough over the years, but he is still stuck in the great master and can''t break through. Zhang Yunhao is already a noble martial saint. He must bow his head to show respect to him. Next to Murong Zi was a young man. He was very excited to see Zhang Yunhao. He was so excited that his face turned red and his whole body trembled. It is worth mentioning that this young man is a man of heaven. At his age, he can be called a genius for such cultivation. Of course, he is nothing compared with Zhang Yunhao. The young man said to Zhang Yunhao excitedly, "bully, I admire you very much. You are the idol of all our country warriors!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows: "country warrior?" "Stone breaks the sky, shut up!" Murong Zi was in a hurry. She hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, little overlord..." "Xiao Zi, in your eyes, am I so easily angry?" Zhang Yunhao smiled. When he saw the people around him looking here curiously, he waved his hand and took them to an empty platform. Then he said, "ah Zi, there''s something big today. I won''t talk to you about the past. Come to the palace in a few days. Let''s have a good drink!" "OK! I will visit you then!" Murong Zi nodded, but seemed a little stiff. After all, Zhang Yunhao''s status is much higher than her. "Visit? Do you need to be so polite with me? You must be drunk and let your prototype leak!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Then he turned his head and looked at the stone breaking sky and said, "I''ve been looking for you for several years!" Stone broke the sky with a blank face: "looking for me? Bully, why are you looking for me?" "Because you are the reincarnation of the enlightenment tree." Zhang Yunhao said that he got the enlightenment tree at the heaven banquet, but there was only a body. The soul of the enlightenment tree was reincarnated. In order to help his reincarnation, the enlightenment tree also condensed a seed for Zhang Yunhao to give to each other. Because Zhang Yunhao has never been in the Wuxian world, he has not completed this task until now! "I am the reincarnation of a tree?" Stone is stunned. Isn''t that incredible? Murong Zi couldn''t help looking at the stone breaking the sky. Is this the reason why the boy is always stupid? "Here''s the thing!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the matter, and then took out the seed. Before he could do anything, the seed flew into stone''s body, and stone''s eyes suddenly became empty and confused. "It seems to be beginning to merge!" Zhang Yunhao said: "speaking of it, this child is also unlucky. With his talent, Wuxian doesn''t say, wusheng is still very promising. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have so much time for him!" Murong Zi didn''t understand: "bully, what do you mean you don''t have so much time?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t answer. He said, "the ninth reincarnation, this is his last life. Look at his fortune. Ah Zi, I have to go to the holy land of divine sword. I won''t tell you more. By the way, here you are. I''ll go first. Remember to come to me!" Zhang Yunhao threw a wine glass to Murong Zi, and then disappeared in a blink. "You are still the same as before and have not changed. The problem is, I''m just a great master and I''m not qualified to be your friend!" Murong Zi''s face was a little bitter. She shook her head and looked at the wine glass in her hand. There was a glass of wine sealed inside, a glass of wine that looked like a dream. She didn''t know what it was! "Sister Murong, that''s dengtian wine!" At this time, the stone beside him suddenly opened his mouth: "after you drink, you can basically break through heaven and man!" "Heaven wine?" Murong Zi''s hand trembled and the wine glass almost fell to the ground. Is this the wine that all ordinary martial arts people dream of? Shi Shatian nodded: "yes, dengtian wine should be out of print now! It seems that the bully is really nice to you!" "The bully has a heart!" Murong Zi sighed. She turned her head and looked at stone breaking the sky. She was a little surprised and asked, "how do you feel different? The whole person seems to have grown up and become more stable!" "That seed gave me not only strength, but also some memories. My memories of the first nine lifetimes are not complete, but only part." Shi Shatian said: "I have experienced nine generations to break through the Wuxian. In this life, I must not fail again, because I can no longer reincarnate!" Before Murong Zi could say anything, Shi banged his fist and said, "sister Murong, I need to go to a place to practice and strive for the last chance to say goodbye." Murong Zi didn''t stop stone from breaking the sky. She said, "go and be careful yourself!" "Well, I''ll come back to you soon." Stone nodded, turned and jumped off the platform to pursue his dream. The ninth incarnation is for this moment. The enlightenment tree is the same as the heart dream. They are all seekers of the Tao! Moreover, there is a long hidden idea in Shi Shatian''s heart, that is, defeat the bully Zhang Yunhao! It''s true that Shi Shatian worships Zhang Yunhao very much, but there is no conflict between worshipping and surpassing each other. Moreover, only when he surpasses the bully can he be favored by Murong Zi. "It''s getting farther and farther away from them, and all I can do is work hard." Murong Zirong shook his head and drank the heaven wine on his hand. Let''s start from breaking through heaven and man. A heaven and man should be able to say more in front of the bully? ¡­¡­ The world''s first martial arts Conference! The name spread all over the Wuxian world with a super sensational news! Half a year later, a hundred martial saints will compete in the top 100 counties. The winner will become the master of the world of Wuxian! This news really makes the whole world boiling. Countless martial artists talk about it one after another. For most people, it''s excitement, relaxation and expectation! Excited and looking forward to, you can see more than one martial Saint fighting, a full hundred. For a martial artist, there is no happier thing in the world! As for relaxation, it is because there is no need to fight again. The tension that the world will soon have a big war disappears in an instant! No matter which martial Saint wins, there is no need to fight again! As for who is the master of the world, the martial artists naturally have expectations in their hearts. However, even if the expectations in their hearts fail, they will not oppose the winner, because the winner is the strongest person in the world! The strongest person in the world is certainly qualified to be the leader of the world, just like the former Wulin alliance leader! Wu Zhe''s idea is so simple! Chapter 954 "But I have a question. Where are the 100 martial saints?" In a big tavern, a drinker couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t the world of Wuxian add up to only forty wusheng?" "It''s said that it''s the martial saint of the previous generation. A few days ago, he was woken up by the bully and signed a contract one by one. It''s really a good play this time!" Another drinker said with a smile, "I''m going to Xianzou county now to occupy a good position!" Someone asked, "there is still half a year left. What are you doing there? I heard that it has been blocked!" "I said, take a good place. I''ll set up a tent and squat on the outer circle. I won''t go anywhere for the next six months. I''ll keep it there!" The former drinker said, "the battle of wusheng can be seen in your lifetime. Even if you die, you will be willing!" "That''s true. If we go together, we must occupy a place!" Many wine drinkers stood up. Some of them heard that Daoxi could die in the morning, while others wanted to improve their realm by watching the battle of Wu Sheng! This is no joke. Watching high-level combat is always a good way to break through the bottleneck. Just then, a group of Mohist people suddenly walked up with a lot of things. The leading Mohist shouted, "boss, we''re going to do an experiment in your tavern. The people above should have told you?" "Said, said, has been waiting for you!" The tavern owner hurried to meet him. This tavern is called a tavern. It is a chain tavern operated by Yuanshen. It has branches in many places. "OK, let''s start!" Mohist people said: "this technology is not perfect. You should always test it for half a year. You should be mentally prepared!" The tavern owner nodded again and again: "I know, it has been explained." "That''s good!" The Mohist people nodded and began to decorate on the wall in the corner. The warriors looked for a while and couldn''t understand what they were doing. Why did they hang a stone on the wall? A warrior took a glass of wine and went to a Mohist. He handed the wine and said, "brother, what are you installing?" The people of Mohism were thirsty. They took a satisfied drink directly from the wine cup and said, "you know the world''s first martial Saint meeting in half a year?" The warrior smiled and said, "of course I know. If you hadn''t come, I would have gone to Xianzou county with my tent on my back!" "Hey, we came just in time!" The Mohist smiled and said, "do you know there is a shadow stone in the world?" The warrior shook his head blankly: "right shadow stone? I really don''t know this!" "Well, I know that the shadow stone is a very rare stone. It appears in pairs. The picture reflected on the stone will be fed back to another stone!" An old man came over and said, "this kind of shadow stone is usually used to send emergency messages. It is said that it is effective as long as it is in the Wuxian world." The former martial artist was surprised and asked, "is there such a good thing? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Because this thing is very rare, it is estimated that there are only a few pairs in the world, in the hands of royalty, strategists and other holy places!" The old man said: "the shadow stone and photo stone were not rare thousands of years ago, but now, each is the supreme treasure!" "Yes, times have changed. The common things have now become treasures!" The Mohist sighed, then put down his glass, pointed to the big transparent stone in front of him and said, "this is the imitation of shadow stone..." The old man was speechless: "you scared me. I thought there was such a big shadow stone!" "If there is such a big shadow stone, it must be stolen here!" The Mohist smiled and said, "the imitation of this pair of shadow stones was studied by the Mohist under the bully Zhang Yunhao. It can feed back the real picture of shadow stones, and more than one to one, one to many!" After a pause, in the curious eyes of the people, the Mohist continued: "we installed it here to broadcast the wusheng war in Xianzou County, that is to say, when you are here, you can also see the wusheng battle!" The warriors exclaimed: "what, you can see the battle of wusheng here?" "Yes, you can see it here!" The Mohist nodded and said, "however, we can''t feel the breath, we can only see the picture. In addition, we are studying the sound problem. We should be able to find it out within half a year. We are the orthodox Mohist and won''t lose to the Mohist under the little overlord!" Another Mohist said, "of course we won''t lose. Wu Sheng even presided over it!" A warrior couldn''t help asking, "if it can be realized, it''s convenient. Do you have this pair of shadow stones everywhere?" "Now only a few pubs are experimented. When the technology is mature, it will be popularized to pubs and some squares in most big cities!" The Mohist said, "of course, this is something in the future. Now we have to adjust this first. Don''t say it, let''s continue to work!" "Good!" The warriors retreated and stopped pestering the Mohists, but their eyes still didn''t leave the shadow stone. Their eyes were full of curiosity! A warrior said, "in this way, we don''t have to go to Wizard of Oz county. We can see it here!" "No, this thing can''t feel the breath. I''m still going to Wizard of Oz County!" The warrior shook his head before. He threw a ingot of gold on the table and shouted, "waiter, I''ll pay for the wine of the masters of Mohism. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving!" "Let''s go!" Everyone hugged their fists and watched the warrior leave, and then continued to discuss the martial Saint war six months later! "You say, who will win?" This question is the most lively topic in the Wuxian world. Almost all martial artists are discussing it. In the Imperial Palace, sun wusheng is also talking to Zhang Yunhao about it: "little overlord, according to our survey, almost no one thinks you can win. Now the biggest hot topic is the Tianji wusheng!" "I didn''t expect that the old wusheng had such strong strength and ranked first." The Dragon wusheng said angrily that it is worth mentioning that he is only in the bottom level of more than 70. In fact, if it was not for the special power of dragon Qi, he could not even rank more than 70! What makes Shenlong wusheng more depressed is that their royal family did not sleep wusheng. After all, there are only so many dragon Qi, which can not maintain two wusheng at all! "It''s normal for people to have Wuxian behind them!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "but you don''t have to worry. Some time ago, he was just badly hurt by me!" "Bully, don''t fool us there. Your state was abnormal." Sun wusheng sneered that few people know about the star world, but Sun wusheng''s separation heard some from the evil separation, so it''s very clear. "When I go through the customs, that state may become my normal state!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t say that, sun wusheng and the doctrine of the mean wusheng are almost ready. There is still half a year left. You can improve yourself as soon as possible. Whether you win or lose is in one fell swoop!" "Good!" Sun wusheng and the doctrine of the mean wusheng nodded. They can''t put all the pressure on the bully. They should work hard themselves! Speaking of it, the little bully is really powerful. One idea has reversed the situation of the Wuxian world. With this world''s first martial arts club, no matter who wins, the Wuxian world can preserve the greatest vitality! Dragon wusheng was very dissatisfied: "what about me, I don''t need to work hard?" "It''s no use trying again!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I have a task for you!" Dragon wusheng was impatient: "our royal family still has a lot of treasures. If I use them all, my strength will be greatly improved!" "What''s the use of promoting a martial saint in that way? Besides, even if you can really improve, you can''t be the first in the world!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He said, "next, you need to help me place tens of thousands of Yuan gods in the star world. I want you to arrange them to work in various state capitals. Only in this way can we master the world!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng said: "other holy places will not be allowed? In fact, we have lost control of each other except Gyeonggi!" "That''s because your strength is not enough. Now there are tens of thousands of Yuan gods, and those martial saints can''t fight. Who can stop us from controlling the place?" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s tens of thousands of Yuan gods. There''s also a quick martial saint. Er, it''s more humiliating than the Dragon martial saint. You won''t participate in the world''s first martial arts meeting!" Dragon wusheng was furious: "am I so ashamed?" Everyone ignored the Dragon wusheng, and the golden mean wusheng said, "bully, are you afraid of the Holy Land rebound?" "I''m not afraid. My goal is not to take the opportunity to dominate the world. It''s meaningless. My goal is to twist the Wuxian empire into a rope in advance. In this way, when the victory or defeat is one point in half a year, the Wuxian world will be fully capable and ready for war." Zhang Yunhao said: "in short, this is just the preparation for the war. The martial saints can see this and won''t do anything." The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng understood: "in short, these yuan gods are not to grab interests, but to get familiar with and control the place?" "Exactly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "in addition, it is also a suppression of the situation. As soon as the world''s first martial arts meeting comes out, plus the demon gate can also participate, many things will happen in the world. These yuan gods enter the place, which can ensure that civilians and martial arts will not be affected!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng laughed: "bully, I didn''t choose the wrong person. You''re still the same you before." The Dragon Wu Sheng suddenly turned his eyes. The old goods actually praised the new owner in front of his own face. I really hate it! Dragon wusheng complains himself: "pity me, dragon wusheng. I''m reduced to someone who can step on it!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the Dragon wusheng and said, "the Dragon wusheng, the place is stable, and the Dragon Spirit will increase greatly. At that time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your own!" "Will my strength advance by leaps and bounds? Yes, the reason why I am so weak is that the Empire controls too few places. Now send the yuan God to control places, and my strength will soar!" The Dragon Wu Sheng was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed. He said, "leave it to me. I will arrange the tens of thousands of Yuan gods!" Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, I''ll give it to you. In addition to tens of thousands of Yuan gods, there are tens of thousands of heaven and man. They have just come to the Wuxian world and need to adapt. It''s troublesome for you." The Dragon wusheng couldn''t wait and said, "OK, when will they come?" Zhang Yunhao said, "anytime, as long as we are ready!" "Then I''ll prepare now!" The Dragon wusheng left excitedly. Zhang Yunhao and other three wusheng looked at his back and shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Yunhao said, "emperor Wuxian is the master of dragon Qi, and the Dragon wusheng is just the servant of dragon Qi. Even if he is given enough dragon Qi, he can''t be promoted to Wuxian." "Indeed, such descendants are a disgrace to Emperor Wuxian!" Sun wusheng agreed: "maybe he still wants to be the first in the world!" "Whatever he wants!" Zhang Yunhao never paid attention to the Dragon Warrior saint, because the Dragon Warrior saint has never been his opponent and is not qualified to be his opponent! The doctrine of the mean wusheng reminded: "bully, Tianji wusheng and Xinmeng promised so happily. I''m afraid there will be any calculation, so I can''t help it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know everything well. Everything depends on strength!" "Yes, everything depends on strength, bully. We''re going back to practice!" The golden mean wusheng and sun wusheng nodded and left. Zhang Yunhao sat in the empty hall, closed his eyes and felt the boiling power of wusheng in his body. The stability of the world is not only good for the Dragon Warrior saint, but also for Zhang Yunhao, because he is a righteous warrior saint. Such a great thing of justice can make his strength advance by leaps and bounds and make him gain a lot of merit! "I, noumenon, evil separation, Trinity, who can fight in the world?" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao said to himself, "the overall situation has been settled. Can you let Zhang Yi come and help me? I also want to practice in isolation!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Zhang Yi is dealing with the star world and the star world. It''s not so fast. You continue to stay there!" The good split sighed: "it''s the only way. Zhang Jia wants to help the evil split destroy the Shura world and revive the stars and Wuxian. He''s also not free!" "When the Holy Land Wu Sheng passes, you will be a lot easier." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a pity that a thousand faces can only be divided into two parts, otherwise many things will be easy to do." "After all, the biggest function of the thousand faced Magic face is transformation, not separation." The kind-hearted man said, "speaking of it, we got the thousand faces in the fairy tale county. Now we go back to the fairy tale County for a decisive battle. It''s really fate!" "The thousand faced devil''s face is not a good thing. If it is known, its reputation will stink!" Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, you should be responsible for the relocation of Xianzou county. After all, they are my people." "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." The kind-hearted man nodded: "give it to me here. You concentrate on closing the door and resurrecting the star Wuxian. The star Wuxian may not be honest. You should be ready. Miao Xue is still in his hand!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "haven''t you asked what happened to the Seven Star wusheng Miao snow?" "Yes, the Seven Star wusheng didn''t answer." The kind man said, "he said it was meant to be!" "Is it meant to be? God talks!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "see again then. In short, I will try my best to protect Miao Xue. If Xingchen Wuxian really has any thoughts, he will die again on the day of resurrection! I said!" Chapter 955 When Zhang Yunhao was busy building the world''s first martial arts conference, Wuxian world welcomed two guests and an "old" man! Ruthless sword Ling Feng, sword master a Ruo, and Zhang Yunhao''s niece and granddaughter Zhang Luoying! "Is this the fairyland? I do feel a little different, but I can''t tell what''s different." Zhang Luoying was quite excited. She said, "the vitality of heaven and earth here doesn''t seem to be stronger than that of the star world!" "The difference is not the resentment of heaven and earth, but the origin of the world and the capacity of the world!" A Ruo opened his hand and said with an intoxicated face, "there are no restrictions in this world. It can not only achieve martial saints, but also achieve martial immortals. I should have come here long ago. I wasted too much time in the star world." Ling Feng said, "I think it won''t be long before you can break through to wusheng!" "It won''t take long. I''m a martial Saint now!" A Ruo smiled, and the whole person was completely different in a moment. At the same time, there was another person on the stone tablet of wusheng list: the 101st, sword master! If she is the last one now, it doesn''t mean that she is really so weak. She just doesn''t know her strength. After being familiar, her strength will rise sharply! In addition, aro himself is a descendant of the Wuxian world and a wusheng who has achieved in the Wuxian world. Naturally, he will appear on the wusheng list! Ling Feng said, "Congratulations!" Zhang Luoying said with admiration: "sister aro, you''re great!" "You are not bad. You are willing to give up the strength of the star emperor and start from scratch!" A Ruo smiled and said, "you two, say goodbye. I want to travel around and fulfill my promise to the bully. I owe him a holy land!" Ling Feng hugged his fist: "see you at the world''s first martial arts meeting. At that time, I will officially defeat you!" "If you have the ability, just try it!" Aro giggled, stepped out and disappeared. Zhang Luoying looked at aro''s disappearance with envy and said to Lingfeng, "brother Lingfeng, where are we going next?" "I''m going to practice. Do you want to go with me?" Ling Feng glanced at Zhang Luoying and asked. He knew what Zhang Yunhao meant by throwing Zhang Luoying beside him. The problem was that he couldn''t refuse because he couldn''t beat Zhang Yunhao now. "Go, although I want to visit the Wuxian world more, cultivation is more important!" Zhang Luoying said that brother Lingfeng is a figure who wants to become a Wuxian. If he doesn''t have enough strength, how can he deserve brother Lingfeng? "Then go to the holy land of divine sword with me. It is my home and the place where I am promoted to wusheng. I will become the new Lord of the Holy Land!" Ling Feng said, "if you don''t have enough skills, we won''t transmit it. Go slowly!" "Thank you, brother Lingfeng!" Zhang Luoying said happily. She didn''t mention that she had space for Xianwen! In fact, Zhang Luoying''s space fairy text can''t hide from Ling Feng. He deliberately didn''t say it. The once ruthless knife has already become an affectionate knife. However, his love will only be to a few people! "Maybe I really want to be the nephew, grandson and son-in-law of the bully. I always feel a big loss!" Ling Feng shook his head and took Zhang Luoying slowly to the holy land of divine sword. For him, this is not a waste of time, because his Dao has already reached the level of accommodating everything around him. Everything in the world can be used as a sword. Everything you see on this road will become the foundation of Lingfeng Dao path! ¡­¡­ Youming blood sea, Xinmeng told the blood sea magic fairy, that is, sister ghost, about the world''s first martial arts conference, and then said, "Lord magic fairy, I want you to control the time and help me cultivate." "The bully is really a bully. He can always have unexpected ideas! Just like that bastard!" Sister GUI''s voice suddenly became extremely angry, and the whole sea of blood boiled. Countless screams gathered together, which was creepy! Sister ghost said, "with the ability of the little overlord, you who just broke through the martial saint are by no means his opponent, even if you control the time to help you cultivate!" "Can''t I catch up with the bully in a hundred years?" It''s not enough that she would rather sacrifice a hundred years of life in order to be the first in the world? "You can''t shut up the strong!" Sister ghost said, "martial arts are made by fighting!" Xinmeng refused: "is the bully still closed?" "You have no comparability with the bully!" Ghost elder sister sneered: "the bully created the body to repair this road. There are no checkpoints in front of him. In addition, he has excellent talent and Ruyi fairy pen. Even if he is only closed, he can still make rapid progress. Can you?" "I can''t!" Xinmeng shook his head: "Lord magic fairy, what should I do? As long as I can defeat the bully, I am willing to give everything. Of course, I can''t sacrifice the future. I want to be a magic fairy!" "Since you have such ambition, I will help you!" Sister ghost said, "have you ever heard of short life skill?" Xinmeng shook his head: "short life skill? I haven''t heard of it. The name is so strange!" "The name is really strange, but it is worthy of the name. This is a saint level martial arts with shorter life span as you cultivate!" Elder sister GUI said, "but this martial arts has an advantage. The cultivation speed is very fast! The closer to death, the faster the cultivation speed!" Xinmeng asked, "Lord magic fairy, do you want me to practice short life skill?" "No, to be exact, what I want you to practice is Shura''s final formula!" Elder sister GUI said, "that''s my immortal level martial arts transformed from short-lived martial arts. It''s more cruel than short-lived martial arts. After you practice, you only have three years. If you can''t achieve Wuxian within three years, you''ll die!" Sister GUI then said, "but correspondingly, in three years, you will make rapid progress, and your talent will be greatly improved. The more you live, the greater the increase. In short, it is to fully concentrate the future in three years and bloom the most dazzling brilliance!" "Only three years?" Xinmeng frowned a little. She was not worried about Shouyuan. She was just worried about whether she could break into Wuxian within three years. The dream is the reincarnation of demons. She has tasted it for a long time. For her, it doesn''t make any sense. All she wants is to achieve Wuxian! "Yes, you can only live for three years! In fact, you can''t even live for three years!" Elder sister ghost said, "after you practice this skill, I will send you to the deep place of Shura secret territory and let you shut up inside. It will cost you two years of life. Then, when you leave the customs, I will let the martial saint of Shura fight with you in turn to improve your strength." Sister GUI finally said, "that is to say, after practicing this skill, you only have a life span of less than one year. If you can''t break through the Wuxian in one year, you will die, completely!" "Really... Good!" Xinmeng not only wasn''t frightened, but also smiled. She said, "I believe that with so much effort, I will defeat Zhang Yunhao and become a Wuxian." "The former is 50% possible. As for the latter, it depends on whether my plan goes smoothly. As I said before, the road of Wuxian has been cut off!" Sister ghost said, "however, as long as I can destroy the Wuxian world and kill the Wuxian emperor, this road will be continued!" Xinmeng bowed his head and said, "fifty percent is possible. That''s enough. Lord magic fairy, please ask me about Shura''s formula!" "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. Go and practice well. I''m waiting for you to defeat the bully for me and become the master of the Wuxian world. In that case, it will be much easier for me to destroy the Wuxian world!" Sister GUI laughed, and the sea of blood where Xinmeng was located suddenly sank, wrapped Xinmeng, and her cultivation officially began! Xinmeng is a real warrior! ¡­¡­ This is an unknown strange secret place. This secret place is very empty and has nothing else. There are only nine vermilion coffins in a circle. No one has come to this secret place all the time, but today, there was an accident and a young man came in! This young man is the reincarnation of the enlightenment tree, stone breaking the sky! "Finally here, eight previous lives, plus the enlightenment tree!" Shi Shatian''s hand touched the nine coffins one by one. There lay the body of his ninth generation - the first coffin was empty, because the enlightenment tree was in Zhang Yunhao''s hand and didn''t die! The first eight generations of Shi Shatian didn''t have the memory of the enlightenment tree, but they would suddenly wake up before they died and try their best to transfer the body to the coffin! The enlightenment tree is not stupid. It can even be said to be the smartest plant. It expected early that it might not be able to achieve Wuxian all the time, so it left behind. Eight corpses of previous lives, plus nine immortal coffins that have already been arranged in the array, are the backhand of the enlightenment tree! Yes, these nine coffins are all immortal level, which is a treatment that even Wu Xian hasn''t enjoyed, because Wu Xian won''t prepare such things for themselves at all, and they won''t die! "Chaos Rising coffin array, I didn''t expect to come to this step in the end!" Shi Shatian shook his head and took out a jade pendant from his arms. It was an immortal treasure prepared by the enlightenment tree for his reincarnation. As a result, the first generation was killed in his twenties because of this immortal treasure. It was sad to think about it. After that, the immortal treasure has been circulating in different hands. Because others can''t use it, gradually, the immortal treasure was regarded as waste. It took several days to get the immortal treasure back through induction! "The predecessor is a tree after all, not a person. Although he has a high IQ, he is inexperienced. The first life is actually the most likely to achieve Wuxian. After the failure of the first life, the following seven lives also failed together!" Shi Shatian didn''t waste time. He put the jade pendant in the array eye in the middle of the nine coffins, then lay in the only empty coffin and covered the coffin board! As soon as the coffin plate was covered, the nine coffins suddenly flew up at the same time, and then turned quickly. They could hardly see the shadow of the coffin. When these coffins finally stopped, the nine coffins had merged into one! Then, the coffin slowly fell to the eye of the array and did not move, and the breath inside was increasing at an amazing speed! A month later, another person''s name was added to the list of martial saints, the 103rd: breaking the sky martial saint! Why 103 instead of 102? The reason is very simple. Ling Feng achieved wusheng, and as soon as he achieved it, he immediately came to 72, which made the Wuxian world a sensation again. By the way, the Holy Land wusheng has come to the Wuxian world, but his name is not on the wusheng list. The reason is very simple. The wusheng list does not recognize the Holy Land wusheng at all! How can Wu Shengbang recognize this kind of waste that is quick and has no potential? Not to mention, Wu Sheng in the holy land has already become a puppet of Zhang Yunhao! Wu Sheng in the holy land is very angry about this. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he wants to dismantle the damn Wu Sheng list. Even if Zhang Yunhao jokes about himself, what qualifications do you have to laugh at yourself when you break the list? Discontent returns to discontent. The Holy Land wusheng can only honestly work for Zhang Yunhao, that is, cooperate with the Shenlong wusheng to gradually distribute tens of thousands of gods to the place. This matter has caused many waves, but under the strong strength of Yuanshen and the indifference of major holy places, it has been successfully promoted. Now, the real power of Wuxian world is gradually in the hands of Zhang Yunhao! Of course, as I said before, this is just to prepare for the future war, which has little to do with the world''s first martial arts conference. The holy places also know this, so they don''t do much. Anyway, when they win, these yuan gods will become their possessions! Now the martial arts saints only care about the world''s first martial arts meeting. The news of martial arts saints competing with each other often comes out. Although the martial saints are careful, the movement of their battle is too big to hide from others! For example, the strategist sun wusheng and the Confucian doctrine of the mean wusheng fought each other every day, and specially went to the palace to let Zhang Yunhao open the array, which made Zhang Yunhao angry. Everyone is preparing for the world''s first martial arts meeting, and the inclusion of three newcomers (ARO, Ling Feng and Shi Shatian) not only surprised the martial saints, but also made the yuan gods crazy. Yes, the yuan gods are crazy. They want to break through the martial Saint at all costs. Only by achieving the martial saint can they participate in the world''s first martial arts Conference! Although the yuan gods know that even if they break through, they can''t become the first in the world, they are still willing to work hard for it, because if they miss this time, they will have no chance in the future! In a short period of more than a month, dozens of Yuan gods became possessed because they were too anxious. As for breaking through the martial saint, there were none except the previous three, which not only didn''t scare the yuan gods, but made them more crazy, and there were many fights in the Jianghu! Treasures, pills, materials, which can improve strength, have become popular goods. Countless people fight hard for these things in order to improve themselves faster! Zhang Yunhao knew this, but he didn''t stop it or ask tens of thousands of Yuan gods to do more. The reason is very simple. He wants to have more martial saints! There will never be too many wusheng. The current madness and enthusiasm are what Zhang Yunhao needs and what the Wuxian world needs. One more wusheng will have more chances of winning. "Mercy? How can a true ruler be kind?" In a mysterious place, wusheng Tianji looked at the information in his hand and sneered. He knew that Zhang Yunhao had made a lot of efforts behind Yuanshen''s madness. He just wanted to take this opportunity to let Yuanshen attack wusheng! It is worth mentioning that although Tianji wusheng has a bad reputation, he still has a complete intelligence network. He can''t hide anything from Wuxian world, because he is Tianji wusheng! Chapter 956 "From the heart, bully is really a good Savior. Unfortunately, he used the wrong method. With the strength of the Wuxian world, he can''t stop it anyway. Shura, if he wants to save the Wuxian world, he can only revive the way of heaven!" Tianji wusheng put down the information in his hand, shook his head and said unswervingly, "only heaven and order can save the Wuxian world and the universe." At this time, a virtual shadow appeared behind the Tianji wusheng. He said indifferently: "Tianji wusheng, you have disappointed me twice. Next will be your last chance. If you lose again, neither you nor I will be doomed!" "I know, so I won''t lose again!" Tianji wusheng turned around and said respectfully, "Dear Wuxian, how are you recovering from your injury?" "I was on the verge of death. I was struck by the star Wuxian again. Now there are few things I can help you. This time, you have to rely on yourself." The mysterious Wuxian said, "I want to keep my strength against the rising star Wuxian!" Tianji wusheng said, "as far as I know, Xingchen Wuxian has been calculated by the bully and has no immortal level strength." "Is the power of Wuxian what you ordinary people can imagine?" The mysterious Wuxian said, "go and carry out your plan. I will help you block the power of Wuxian, but under Wuxian, you can only do it yourself! I repeat, this time, we can''t lose again!" "We will not lose again. The way of heaven will be established." Tianji wusheng said confidently, "Lord Wuxian, please give me a drop of your blood. I need it!" "But!" The mysterious Wuxian didn''t say much, leaving a drop of colorful light, as if it contained a world of immortal blood, which disappeared here! Tianji wusheng caught immortal blood with Tianji black and white chess. Then, he looked at the unmanned wall and sighed: "this is really the last chance, either win or die!" "I won''t lose. The thousand year plan of Tianji gate will be realized in my hands. The way of heaven will appear and the order of the universe will be restored!" The vision of Tianji wusheng is extremely firm. Even if the universe is destroyed, it is impossible to change his mind. He takes a breath and gets up to go to a secret room! In this secret room, there is a man, a man tied to a post, who seems to have been detained for a long time, with hair and hair! The disheveled man didn''t have a mental breakdown. When he saw the Tianji wusheng coming, he could joke: "my dear master, how can you come to see me?" "You are indeed a traitor. You are the first apprentice I took and the apprentice I paid the most. As a result, you not only betrayed me, but also wanted to take other younger martial brothers and sisters away!" Tianji wusheng looked at his eldest disciple and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I am very sad, disappointed and angry!" The elder martial brother laughed and said, "Oh, master, you will also feel heartache, disappointment and anger? I thought you were like a stone and had no feelings!" "I still have feelings now. Only when I really become the way of heaven will I really have no feelings!" Tianji wusheng was not angry. He said, "this day is not far away." The elder martial brother scoffed: "it''s not far away? Master, I saw the failure in your face. Your plan failed, didn''t you?" "Of all the disciples, you are the smartest. My plan really failed twice!" Tianji wusheng said, "I wanted to keep you. After all, you are my big disciple, but I can''t keep you now, because I need you to defeat that powerful enemy for me!" The elder martial brother laughed again: "someone can stop you twice? Unfortunately, I don''t know him, otherwise I will buy him a drink." "Buy him a drink? Your younger martial sister, the evil star Yuanshen, has become his puppet. Your other younger martial brothers, the lone star Tianren, the rich Yuanshen and so on, have become the ghosts of his sword." Tianji wusheng said, "such a person, you want to buy him a drink?" "What, he controlled the disaster star younger martial sister and killed the lone star younger martial brother and the rich younger martial brother?" The eldest martial brother was shocked. He hated Shifu deeply, but he was sincere and kind to several younger martial brothers and sisters. "Yes, they were either controlled or killed. Now, I have only one disciple like you." Tianji wusheng sighed that successive failures have made him completely lonely. That''s why he can''t lose. Otherwise, what''s the significance of the sacrifice of these disciples? The eldest martial brother finally stopped laughing. He gnashed his teeth and said, "master, did you mean it?" "In your eyes, maybe I am a ruthless person, but I tell you, unless it is for the sake of heaven, I will never sacrifice any of my disciples, including you!" Tianji wusheng shook his head and said, "they will die because their enemies are too strong." "Really?" Brother Master said coldly, "for you, we are just tools, tools to create the way of heaven. How can you care about the life and death of tools? I only hate that I didn''t escape successfully, otherwise my junior brothers and sisters will never die." "I won''t say much about the past. If you still want to save the controlled disaster star Yuanshen, listen to me!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji sighed and said, "in addition, their original stars are still there. As long as the way of heaven is established, they can be resurrected." The elder martial brother was silent and asked, "what do you want me to do?" "Become the son of heaven!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "I will put the seed of Tiandao into your body and let you integrate with Tiandao. At that time, you will be the son of Tiandao. When you grow up completely, you will evolve into Tiandao, the Tiandao of the universe!" "Son of heaven?" The eldest martial brother silently recited a few words and suddenly laughed: "wusheng, that''s why you took me away from the royal family? From the beginning, you wanted me to integrate the seeds of heaven and become the son of heaven!" Yes, the eldest martial brother is a member of the royal family, not a remote clan, but a direct descendant of emperor Wuxian. In fact, if he didn''t die, he should be the prince! The problem is that he "died" and died at birth, which made the Tai hospital directly cleaned at that time! No one knows that the prince didn''t really die. He just pretended to die, and all this was done by the martial saint of heaven. He created the prince''s pretended death with immortal things, and then stole it after he was buried and accepted it as an apprentice. This is the eldest martial brother! "It''s just a backup means. If my plan goes well, I don''t need you at all. The problem is that my plan failed and failed twice in a row, so I can only use you!" Wu Sheng sighed and said, "only you can integrate the seeds of heaven. Except you, no one else can do it, including the Wuxian emperor!" Tianji wusheng continued: "the emperor Wuxian is already the emperor and can no longer integrate the way of heaven. Only you, the prince, have a life style, but haven''t become the emperor, can you become the son of the way of heaven." "How dare you say that you are not a ruthless person?" The elder martial brother sneered: "from the beginning, you took us as disciples just to use us as chess pieces. The death of younger martial brothers and sisters is a relief for them!" "I said, I won''t sacrifice you unless for the sake of heaven, but now, heaven needs you!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said, "I am not ruthless, but the way of heaven is related to the life and death of the universe. For the sake of the universe, I can only give up you! My apprentice!" "That''s disgusting!" The elder martial brother scolded and shouted, "I won''t be your chess piece. You die!" "Are you going to give up your junior brothers and sisters?" Tianji wusheng said: "only the Tiandao can revive them. I can promise you that as long as the Tiandao appears, I will revive them, set them free and no longer control them!" "Where does freedom come from with the way of heaven?" Elder martial brother scoffed. However, he hesitated and nodded: "I promise you, but you should remember your promise, otherwise, I will never give up!" "Don''t worry, the way of heaven in the future is you. Even I dare not break my promise to you!" Tianji wusheng said, yes, the future Tiandao is the eldest martial brother, and he will become the Lord of Tiandao! "The way of heaven in the future is not me. I have been dead since the moment I promised you!" Brother master shook his head. He was a smart man. He saw a lot of things clearly. He said, "come on, master, end all this!" "Good!" Tianji Wu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. He summoned the seeds of heaven and immortal blood at the same time, and then controlled them to blend together carefully. The son of heaven is too powerful to fuse immortal blood. Even the prince like the eldest martial brother can''t fuse. That''s why Tianji wusheng asked for immortal blood before! When the two are completely integrated, the martial saint of Tianji sends the son of Tiandao into the body of the eldest martial brother with a finger. Ah! The elder martial brother immediately screamed bitterly, and his whole body kept flashing, as if it existed or did not exist. Tianji wusheng looked at all this with only excitement in his eyes and no mercy. He really didn''t have no feelings, but he absolutely didn''t love his disciples. "I know that you not only want to save the younger martial brothers and sisters, but also want to fight once and use the seeds of heaven to get more strength than me! In this way, you can beat me and end all this!" Tianji wusheng said slowly to the screaming disciples: "unfortunately, you think too much. With your strength and will, you can''t stop the erosion of the way of heaven. That''s the way of heaven. No one can stop it except Wuxian... Er, maybe the little overlord can!" He lost to the bully twice in a row. In the heart of Tianji wusheng, he has raised the bully''s position quite high - how can he defeat himself if the other party is not so strong? "Finally, I don''t even have an apprentice, but it''s nothing. I can have the son of heaven right away!" Tianji wusheng said, "bully, no matter how strong you are, can you beat me and the son of Tiandao? This time, I won''t design new intrigues, because the original plan and the son of Tiandao are enough." Tianji wusheng added confidently: "No. 1 in the world, and I want your life, bully!" After a long time, the elder martial brother''s condition stabilized and no longer screamed, but his eyes became extremely indifferent, like heaven above! Son of heaven, officially born! On the wusheng stone tablet list, everyone''s name dropped one place, because the first place was occupied by a new person! First place: Son of heaven! The people next to the wusheng stone tablet were stunned, and the wusheng who heard the news was also stunned, while the yuan gods were more crazy. Wusheng was born one after another, which means that they can become wusheng as long as they work hard. Not to mention this for the time being, in the secret room, the Wu Sheng of Tianji looked at the son of Tiandao in front of him and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it took so many years to finally train you, the son of Tiandao, the future Tiandao!" The son of Tiandao turned his head and looked at Tianji wusheng. His eyes were like looking at an ant. He raised his hand and pointed at Tianji wusheng. The space around Tianji wusheng was annihilated in an instant, and this force will soon spread to Tianji wusheng! Heaven, annihilation! "What a bad boy!" The wusheng of Tianji smiled, the son of Tiandao trembled, annihilated and immediately stopped. The son of Tiandao looked at the wusheng of Tianji with a little doubt. Why would he be controlled? Tianji wusheng said slowly, "since I can cultivate you and destroy you, only I can make you the real way of heaven. No one can do it except me!" The son of the way of heaven looked at the wusheng of the secret of heaven, put down his fingers and said coldly, "what do you want me to do?" At the moment, it is no longer the eldest martial brother here, but the son of the way of heaven. He has no feelings. He has only one goal, that is, to become the way of heaven. When he can''t get rid of the secret of heaven and needs the help of the other party, the son of the way of heaven resolutely chose to obey. Without emotion, naturally there will be no anger and dissatisfaction. The son of heaven only has the goal of becoming the real heaven in his mind, and he won''t care about anything else! Knowing this, he said, "what you have to do now is to enhance your strength and win the first place in heaven for me!" The son of heaven said, "if I want to enhance my strength, I must control the world. The more I control the world, the stronger my strength!" "I know, so next, we have to master the world. In the remaining months, the more world we control, the greater the chance of winning!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji said that the son of Tiandao''s mastery of the world is not in vain. Every world will become his backing, just like Zhang Yunhao''s heart of the world, that is to say, Zhang Yunhao''s opponent will be the world, a dozen or even dozens of worlds! Although it is troublesome to master the world, don''t forget that the time of other worlds is out of sync with that of Wuxian world, that is to say, the son of heaven has a lot of time! "Bully, your biggest mistake is to put the game after half a year. You can do a lot of things in half a year!" Wu Sheng sneered. He didn''t believe that the power blessings of dozens of worlds could not fight Zhang Yunhao, a little rabbit. "OK, let''s go now." The son of heaven said, what did he think of and reminded him: "your last commitment to this body must be completed, otherwise, his soul will not dissipate. In that case, I will be flawed and even unable to become a complete heaven!" Chapter 957 "Don''t worry, I''m not going to destroy promise!" Hearing the words of the son of heaven, the martial saint of heaven nodded and said, "however, you can''t realize this promise until you achieve heaven. Now, let my big apprentice survive for a while!" The son of heaven nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "OK! Let''s go!" "Let''s go!" Tianji wusheng pops up a black chess piece, and a space channel suddenly appears, swallowing him and the son of Tiandao! Over the years, the wusheng of Tianji has already detected the coordinates of many worlds, and these worlds will become the food of the son of Tiandao! At the same time, in the Wuxian world, Zhang Yunhao, who had just received the news, narrowed his eyes: "the son of the way of heaven, should it be the means of the wusheng of the secret of heaven? The disaster star Yuanshen, do you know who is the son of the way of heaven?" "I don''t know, but I have a very bad hunch!" The disaster star Yuanshen said with some fear: "this son of heaven may have something to do with the eldest martial brother!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is it related to the eldest martial brother? Why do you have such a judgment?" "Because master kept the elder martial brother from killing!" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "with master''s character, we usually don''t keep prisoners. The eldest martial brother betrayed him. It''s reasonable that master should have killed him long ago, but he hasn''t killed him. Then there''s only one reason. The eldest martial brother is still useful!" The disaster star God continued: "we disciples all have a special life style, and so does the eldest martial brother. The birth of the son of heaven may be related to the special life style of the eldest martial brother!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "what is your senior brother''s special life style?" "I don''t know. The elder martial brother didn''t say it, and the master didn''t allow him to say it!" The disaster star Yuanshen said, "obviously, the life style of the eldest martial brother is very important, otherwise master won''t keep it from me all the time!" "That makes sense!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you guessed right, this son of the heavenly way is likely to be the fusion of your eldest martial brother and the seed of the heavenly way. He can integrate the seed of the heavenly way. Your eldest martial brother''s life style is really special. It''s probably from the Wuxian royal family." "Merge with the seeds of heaven? Will my eldest martial brother be ok?" The disaster star Yuanshen exclaimed, she only cares about this. It doesn''t matter whether the eldest martial brother is related to the Wuxian royal family. "It''s hard to say, but you should be mentally prepared. Your eldest martial brother, good luck and bad luck!" Zhang Yunhao said that, in fact, it''s more than just bad luck. It''s a narrow escape. After merging with the seeds of heaven, the elder martial brother''s consciousness has probably been erased. The disaster star Yuanshen said anxiously, "bully, you promised me that you would save my senior brother!" "I will do what I promised, but only if he is still safe!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry so much about the disaster star Yuanshen. Now everything is just speculation, not necessarily true. Wait until it''s determined. Go and do something for me first!" The disaster star Yuan Shen converged and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Go to the royal family to investigate and see if there are any missing persons in line with your eldest martial brother''s age, lineage, collateral, and even imperial clan. All of them should be found out!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if your eldest martial brother is really a Wuxian royal family, it will be troublesome. That means that your eldest martial brother can also control the Dragon Qi of Wuxian world." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s good for your senior brother. If he is really a Wuxian royal family, Longqi will keep his last consciousness. In this case, we still have a chance to save him!" "Still have a chance? I''ll check it now! Hearing the speech, the God of the disaster star immediately turned away from the hall and went to the Zongren mansion to investigate! After the disaster star Yuanshen left, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance, muttering to himself: "the son of heaven who rushed to the first heaven as soon as he was born. Is the martial saint of heaven so confident that he had such a killer mace in his hand?" Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao smiled and smiled confidently: "but so what? The noumenon is the strongest. After he leaves the pass, as long as he is not a Wuxian, no one is his opponent. Tianji wusheng, if this is the last means, you are doomed to failure!" In the battle at the same level, Zhang Yunhao was never afraid of anyone, even the so-called son of heaven! Emperor Wuxian can cut the way of heaven. He, Zhang Yunhao, can also cut the son of the way of heaven! "There is a surprise today. I hope there will be such a surprise in the future. The more, the better!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. I don''t know whether it was his crow mouth or whether he followed his words. In less than half a month, two more surprises appeared. The first surprise, a new martial Saint named hell martial saint was born and rushed directly to the second place! The second surprise, on the second day of the birth of hell wusheng, a wusheng named Tiangong was born, which directly stepped on hell wusheng from the second to the third! All of a sudden, the top three of the wusheng list were replaced, and all of them were new people, which shocked the Wuxian world. Some guys hide really deep. "Hell wusheng and Tiangong wusheng are the newly born wusheng of hell gate and Tiangong. These two most mysterious sects seem to have something!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t send anyone to investigate, because it was unnecessary and couldn''t be investigated at all. In fact, no one knew where the headquarters of the two holy places were. It was too mysterious. "The list of martial arts saints is really lively. Should I unseal it and let the first place become a person again?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and smiled. He is very confident. Once he unsealed, the first place will be changed to himself immediately, because he is the strongest! After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao still gave up the idea. If it''s unnecessary and too high-profile, how can he make money with gambler pavilion? Yes, although it was the gambling God pavilion that opened, Zhang Yunhao also has shares, which is still a large share! Perhaps some people find it strange that in Zhang Yunhao''s current identity, do you still want to make money? Is it too greedy and a little lost? As Zhang Yunhao is now, he really no longer needs ordinary money. However, gambling God Pavilion can bet not only money, but also all kinds of precious materials, including sacred objects. Zhang Yunhao wants these things! Although the Wuxian world has declined, there are really many good things because it has been brilliant. "It''s getting more and more lively. Let''s have more. I don''t mind at all!" Zhang Yunhao smiled happily. Unfortunately, the surprises could not be endless. In the next few months, wusheng only increased by three. They were all normal Yuanshen breaking through wusheng, and there was no situation similar to that of the sons of heaven. However, the speed of progress of four martial saints is very exaggerated, even crazy! The first, of course, is ruthless Dao Ling Feng. After he was promoted to wusheng, he went directly to the holy land of divine Dao, and then spent two months defeating the original wusheng of divine Dao and officially took charge of the Holy Land! At this time, Ling Feng is already the sixth super martial saint. People doubt how he practices. It''s too fast. The second is the sword master aro. Although she is not as exaggerated as Ling Feng, she has also been promoted to the eleventh. Not only that, she has also defeated the Nanhai sword sect. Now this holy land completely obeys aro''s orders! The name "aro" has spread all over the Wuxian world and become another dark horse in the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference! The third is Xinmeng. She was directly promoted to the fifth. Yes, the fifth is second only to the son of heaven, the martial saint of heaven, the martial saint of hell and the martial saint of heaven, and even one higher than Ling Feng! No one knows how Xinmeng got promoted. In fact, she has disappeared from the Wuxian world. Even the blood demon wusheng hasn''t seen her! There is no doubt that Xinmeng, a new martial saint, is qualified to compete for the first in the world. The fourth one is the broken sky martial saint, which is also a strange new martial saint, but the promotion speed is super crazy. In just a few months, it ranks 13th. Countless people are asking for his news, but they get nothing, as if it came out of a crack in a stone! In addition to the four super martial saints promoted like rockets, the list of martial saints has changed a lot in recent months. In order to be the first martial arts club in the world, martial saints have worked hard to pile up all kinds of means and resources, so the ranking change is so fierce! We are all waiting for the world''s first martial arts conference in a month. Whether we can remain famous in history and become Wuxian depends on this time! At this time, one person finally got out of the customs, that is Zhang Yunhao! "The real time is five months. I don''t know how many hundred years of thinking space. I finally got out of the pass!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out as like as two peas, and got up from the ground, because everything was going well, so it was a month earlier than expected. Of course, the effect of closing is absolutely not half discount. This is exactly the same as Zhang Yunhao is now. Wu Sheng is dignified. Even if Wu Sheng converges his whole body breath, people will feel different, and even subconsciously bow their heads! Wu Sheng, who is already a saint, is only one step away from the immortal! Unlike Zhang Yunhao, he not only has no powerful power fluctuation of wusheng, but even his prestige no longer exists. He is completely an ordinary person. If he goes out to play the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, no one can see his strength except wusheng! If you let other wusheng see Zhang Yunhao''s current situation, you will be very shocked. This is not something that can be done with strong control. No matter how strong the control is, you can''t change the prestige of wusheng. Zhang Yunhao''s ability to change shows that he has come to the end on the road of wusheng! Yes, at the end, there is only the last door left in front of Zhang Yunhao. Open the door and he is a Wuxian! Now Zhang Yunhao can even be called a half step Wuxian. "No way, I''m so strong, but there seems to be a problem with the gate of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. Other martial saints didn''t reach this level, so he couldn''t feel it. But Zhang Yunhao knew that there was a problem with the gate of Wuxian, or the road of Wuxian, and was cut off. No one could achieve Wuxian before he could reconnect the road! This is why no one has broken through Wuxian in the world for thousands of years! Zhang Yunhao asked the system, "system, how to connect the road of Wuxian?" The system said, "it''s not time to answer." Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "can''t you say yet? My current authority is only one step away from the highest!" "It''s not time to answer!" The system is still the same. Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "before I closed the door, let me search the world with martial saint. How many have I found?" Wu Sheng is not enough, so he goes to other worlds. With Zhang Yunhao''s current authority, he can command the system to do a lot of things. He can even cross other worlds at any time. The biggest capability of the system is crossing! "After more than four months of searching, we have found three worlds with wusheng." The system replied, "there are several wusheng in these three wusheng worlds!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "there are only three wusheng worlds, and there are only a few wusheng in each world?" "The rest of the world is barren, and it is difficult to produce too many martial saints!" The system said: "moreover, the smaller the origin of the world, the more difficult it is for wusheng to break through, but correspondingly, the wusheng who breaks through will be stronger!" "It''s like a rising man is always better than an ordinary man of the same rank!" Zhang Yunhao said it was understandable. He said, "can these martial saints be directly transmitted to the world of Wuxian?" "No!" The system said, "the system can only send users!" "Can you help me find the soaring pool?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked again. The feisheng pool was created by the great emperor of Wuxian. With the feisheng pool, those who reach the strength of breaking the void will be led to the Wuxian world! Thousands of years ago, Wuxian world was called the fairy world! "The feisheng pool has been damaged and can''t be found anymore!" The system said: "moreover, no one can urge the feisheng pool now. Only Wuxian can use the feisheng pool. Thousands of years ago, feisheng Wuxian had been stationed there, so wuzhe can fly smoothly!" "In other words, we can''t take shortcuts?" Zhang Yunhao was very upset. He thought about it and said, "give me the information of the three martial Saint worlds first!" The system immediately transmits the data to Zhang Yunhao: "OK!" After analyzing these materials, Zhang Yunhao said, "send my separation to those three worlds. At that time, I will bring them back with the empty mirror." The system nodded: "yes." "Come out!" When Zhang Yunhao took a pat on his body, three lights flew out of his body and turned into three separate bodies, that is, the three star gods! Previously, Zhang Yunhao ordered 360 separate stars to merge into Star Gods. Later, he received these star gods into the spiritual orifices and created the road of physical cultivation! In short, there are 360 Star Gods in Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual orifices, and these star gods are not only powerful, but also can leave Zhang Yunhao''s body. The broom star God asked, "noumenon, who do you want me to harm?" "Go to the world of sword, calm down their misfortune, and then bring back the three martial saints." Zhang Yunhao said: "the speed should be fast. The time flow rate between wusheng world and Wuxian world will not be much different." The broom star God smiled and said, "no problem, leave it to me. It''s a small matter. However, aren''t you afraid that we will do bad things? You basically wouldn''t send us to act alone before!" "In the past, I didn''t send you to act alone because you had a defect in your character, but now your defect has been made up!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. To be exact, it''s not a defect in character, but a defect in the separation of justice. Because there are too many points, there are problems in the separation! But now it is different. These are not only the separation of justice, but also the defects of spirit, orifices, stars and gods. They have been made up! Chapter 958 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the broom star God smiled. He said, "it has indeed been made up for, but I still miss the way it used to be. Now I can''t even scold you." "Do I want to thank you for not scolding me?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "go and get it done as soon as possible! By the way, if you have time, try to get the world origin of that world!" The star sweeper asked, "the origin of the world? What are you going to do?" "Improve the strength of you star gods." Zhang Yunhao said: "the star God and the stars are one. The stronger the stars are, the stronger you are. In fact, the stars are refined by the world origin refined by the stars and Wuxian. Therefore, the world origin can improve you!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "of course, I am not a star Wuxian. I will never destroy the world in order to improve my strength. What you have to do is get the recognition of the world and let the world take the initiative to give you the source. You two are the same!" Tianyong star God said, "it''s not impossible. The problem is that it takes time!" The broom star God nodded in agreement: "yes, it takes a lot of time!" "Cosmic catastrophe, those worlds are easier to recognize others than usual. Er, well, I''ll send more star gods!" Zhang Yunhao thought about it and summoned 24 Star Gods. He said, "in a group of nine, finish my task as soon as possible." The broom star God smiled and said, "you should have done this long ago. We have a lot of Star Gods now. There is no need to fight alone!" "Indeed, I just thought of it. I used to be used to it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "go!" "Good!" Twenty seven star gods nodded at the same time. The next moment, the system started. All twenty-seven Star Gods disappeared in an instant, but they went to the three world with martial saints! "With so many distractions, I don''t have to be busy myself in the future." Zhang Yunhao turned his neck. He thought of one thing and asked the system, "system, is there any special purpose for me to stay in those worlds?" The system said, "insufficient permission, unable to answer!" "In other words, there is really a special purpose?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Every world he has been to has a part, a part copied by the system. Zhang Yunhao knew that these parts were strange early on, but he didn''t expect that he still had insufficient authority at the martial Saint stage! "Soon, after the world''s first martial arts conference, the puzzles will be solved one by one!" Zhang Yunhao murmured to himself, and then ordered the system: "continue to search the world with wusheng. Even if there is no wusheng, I need a strong enough world. The more experts, the better." "I''ve been searching all the time. There are more than 100 worlds that can give birth to Yuanshen in the target database. Several of them can give birth to wusheng in theory, but the wuzhe in it has never broken through." The system said: "there are several world powers that are also very powerful, but not the human world, but the monster and alien world!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "monsters and alien worlds? It seems that the right hand of blood can be used." Then, Zhang Yunhao thought, and more than 100 Star Gods flew out at the same time. He ordered: "the nine of you take the projection of the right hand of blood to the monster world and the alien world, and solve the past one by one. All wusheng level monsters receive the right hand of blood. As for the alien, first observe whether they are good or bad before deciding!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "as for the rest of the people, suppress their strength, and then choose one world, gather the martial artists as much as possible and obtain the origin of the world!" Xingshen has an advantage over other martial arts. Their strength can be adjusted at will. After all, their strength comes from stars. Therefore, the stars and gods can directly enter the world of those primordial gods and will not be excluded by the world. "Noumenon, whether it is to gather martial artists or to obtain the origin of the world, is no problem for us. After all, this kind of thing has been done many times before!" The purple micro star God said, "the problem is, we''re all gone. What do you do?" "Yes, we are all gone. Your strength will be reduced by at least half, and you will revive the stars and Wuxian immediately. You need the best state." Wenqu star God also said, "I think we should leave at least half of the Star Gods, or we can start again after the star Wuxian is resurrected!" The stars nodded: "yes, you must be careful!" Zhang Yunhao''s current strength consists of two parts, one is his own strength, and the other is the strength of the Zhou Tian star array. The Zhou Tian star array and 360 Star Gods have been integrated into his body''s spiritual orifices. The two are combined into one, which is the complete Zhang Yunhao! Every star God of Zhang Yunhao has the strength that is not inferior to that of ordinary martial saints. Once a large number of Star Gods leave, Zhang Yunhao''s strength will certainly be affected. "It doesn''t matter. Even without you, I can handle the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "besides, the opponent this time is Xingchen Wuxian, and the Zhoutian star array is created by Xingchen Wuxian, which may not be useful. Therefore, there is no difference whether you go or not! Most of all, I also have good separation, evil separation, and Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi." What do the Star Gods have to say? Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t say much. Go and finish your task as soon as possible. You must come back before the world''s first martial arts conference. By the way, Ziwei star God will stay." "All right!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had made up his mind, the Star Gods could only nod and transmit them to their respective worlds through the system. Only the purple micro Star Gods remained. Zhang Yunhao said, "you go to the Wuxian Empire to take over the good separation. He has complained to me many times. He also wants to shut down, but he hasn''t had a complete time!" "OK, anyway, I don''t have to shut up, and I''m the master of Ziwei and the master of the world!" The purple micro star God nodded and directly transmitted it to the Wuxian world through the empty mirror. The kind-hearted man was overjoyed, immediately handed over the matter to the other party, and then went to shut up. It is the just immortal skill that cultivates kindness. In this regard, Zhang Yunhao''s attainments are far inferior to him, so he must practice by himself. "Things are almost settled. In the near future, a large number of experts will join the final decisive battle." Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He did so much not for the preparation of the world''s first martial arts conference, but for the final decisive battle! There''s nothing to prepare for the world''s first martial arts conference. He''s out of the customs. He''s the world''s first. Everything is so simple! Of course, some precautions should be done. The wusheng of Tianji is not a good child for good competition. There are also the mysterious hell gate and heaven palace, and they may not be so obedient. "No matter what moths they produce, I will defeat them. I want to save the world and the universe. No one can stop it. Well, next, it''s the resurrection of the stars and Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and whispered to the evil: "how are the preparations for resurrection?" "It''s enough to destroy the Shura world!" The evil separation said, "other preparations are almost the same. If you want to revive the stars and Wuxian, you can start!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "let''s start. I hope Xingchen Wuxian won''t let us down!" The evil separation said, "if he disappoints us, even he will be cut down. Of course, the premise is to welcome back the soul of his parents first!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course!" ¡­¡­ Seven days later, starlight world! Because the star Wuxian died in the starlight world and the star world, and the means he left are in these two worlds. Therefore, if he wants to resurrect, he must be in one of these two worlds! In the star world above the starlight world, Zhang Yunhao released the big circle of stars again, and in the center of the big circle, there is a skeleton sitting cross legged, which is the remains of the star Wuxian! Looking at the skeleton, Wu Sheng in the holy land was a little helpless. It was clearly a complete skeleton. Why is there only one skeleton left now? What''s all this? "I don''t want to have long dreams. Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the furnace of stars, now!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, 360 stars gathered in the center to form a huge stove, and the skeleton was just wrapped in the stove! "Fire of stars, up!" Then there was a fire in the furnace of stars, but the fire of stars was burning! Zhang Yunhao said to evil: "brother, add ingredients, don''t be spicy!" "You think you''re cooking hot pot?" The evil separation of the Tucao make complaints about nine stars shining like the world, which is the world of destruction that he destroyed in the past few months. Over the past few months, the evil separation, that is, killing the martial saint, has frightened the Shura people. Not only nine worlds have been destroyed by him, but also the double-digit Shura martial saint has been killed by him! The Shura family has not launched an offensive against the Wuxian world for a long time, and the evil separation definitely takes the greatest credit. The world thought that refining was not so fast, so Zhang Yunhao and others waited silently. It was not until three days later that all the nine hearts of the world melted. The fire of the stars shone all over the starlit world, and even the world next door had a burning feeling! When the fire of stars burns to the extreme, it suddenly shrinks violently and converges on the remains of Xingchen Wuxian like a liquid. The remains of Xingchen Wuxian live in an instant and grow new flesh and blood quickly. Soon, the fire of the stars was absorbed by the remains of Xingchen Wuxian. The body of Xingchen Wuxian was restored as before, and even there was a layer of Taoist robe outside. However, what lived was only the body, and the soul of Xingchen Wuxian was still not resurrected. This can be seen from the empty and godless eyes of the stars and Wuxian! The Wu Sheng of the holy land said anxiously, "the fire of stars has run out. Why haven''t our ancestors been resurrected? Bully, isn''t the heart of the world enough? Go and get more!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "you think it''s Chinese cabbage. Do you want to do more?" The evil separation said coldly, "I have destroyed nine Shura worlds in a row. Now Shura is strictly guarded. It will take at least half a month to destroy another one." Wu Sheng shouted, "in half a month, the cauliflower is cold. What''s the point?" "Don''t worry. This condition was opened by Xingchen Wuxian himself. He must have a plan." Goodness looked at the remains of stars and immortals in the furnace of stars and said, "I think his soul will really recover soon!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded around: "bully, you are very smart, smarter than you!" The crowd turned around and saw Miao Xue standing there lazily. Zhang Yunhao said in surprise, "Miao Xue, are you okay? Xingchen Wuxian let you out?" "What can I do for you?" Miao Xue shrugged and said, "speaking of it, I don''t know whether to thank you or beat you up!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Miao Xue puzzled: "what do you mean?" "Xingchen Wuxian is a smart man. He never puts eggs in the same basket!" Miao Xue said slowly, "the resurrection is the same. From the beginning, Xingchen Wuxian prepared two sets of resurrection plans." "Two sets? One is the remains, and the other, uh, can''t it be you?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then reacted and asked with a little consternation. Miao Xue glared at Zhang Yunhao: "what''s that look in your eyes? Is it disgusting?" "A little. After all, Xingchen Wuxian is a bad old man!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. It''s normal for reincarnation to change gender. For example, the gender of Ling Feng and Shendao Wuxian are quite different. The problem is that women become men and men become women are different, especially the images of Xingchen Wuxian and Miao Xue are very different! A little girl, a bad old man, this painting style is too hot! Miao Xue nodded first, then said with a smile: "he is really a bad old man, but, bully, you guessed wrong, I''m not his reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "you are not his reincarnation. What is his other plan and what does it have to do with you?" "Another reincarnation scheme is the standby scheme, which will not be started until the previous scheme fails." Miao Xue said, "haven''t you been looking for the immortal soldier of Xingchen Wuxian? Don''t look for it, I am!" "Are you the reincarnation of the immortal soldier of the star Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao blinked. Of course, it''s not unusual. Zhang Yunhao''s elder martial sister is the reincarnation of the evil cutting knife. "Yes, when Ruyi Wuxian studied soldiers, Xingchen Wuxian was also there and gave Ruyi Wuxian a lot of useful suggestions. Therefore, Ruyi Wuxian gave the full set of materials to Xingchen Wuxian as a gift of thanks after it was completed!" Miao Xue nodded and said, "this was very common thousands of years ago. Wuxian often shared their knowledge. This is also one of the reasons why Wudao was strong thousands of years ago. Sharing and research!" Miao Xue said unhappily, "it''s not like this era. All sects hide their skills firmly, and there is basically no research. A group of guys want to dig the treasure thousands of years ago every day. They don''t have any innovative spirit. It''s really embarrassing!" "First of all, it''s also your virtue to beg the Tao Pavilion. Therefore, you scolded yourself, your father, your mother and your grandfather!" Zhang Yunhao said, "secondly, your tone is wrong. It''s like an old antique thousands of years ago, or the kind of smelly all over!" Miao Xue was angry: "bully, who do you say is smelly?" "This is just like the wonderful snow I know!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "I don''t know what reincarnation you are. I only know that you are my good friend Miao Xue. If you don''t want the reincarnation identity, I can cut it off for you!" Chapter 959 Zhang Yunhao''s words shocked Miao Xue: "even my reincarnation can be cut off?" "Reincarnation identity can''t be cut, but your past life memory can be cut!" The answer to Miao Xue was evil. He said coolly, "my sword can cut everything in the world, whether tangible or invisible!" Miao Xue said with a smile, "bully, your separation is much more interesting than you!" "Separation is me, I am separation, no difference!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "Miao Xue, do you want to cut it?" "No!" Miao Xue shook her head and said, "I''m the immortal soldier. The immortal soldier is me. There''s no need to kill him. Bully, I''m still your good friend!" Zhang Yunhao glanced up and down at Miao Xue and said, "it''s really no different from before!" "What are you talking about?" Miao Xue was very angry. She thought of something and suddenly looked depressed. Not only is there no difference between now and before, but her body solidified after awakening the identity of immortal soldier, and there is no difference in the future! Miao Xue''s small face was full of desolation: "in this life, there is no hope!" "Why does it feel like you''re all gray?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao sentence, then said: "do not make complaints about these, how did you reincarnate to seek Tao Ge?" "Xingchen Wuxian buried his immortal soldiers in an affiliated space of Wuxian world. My parents explored there when they were young, and then something messy happened. They brought out the core of immortal soldiers, and then, there was me!" Miao Xue said, "Grandpa wusheng always knows this, but he doesn''t discriminate against me or guard against me. Instead, he has been trying his best to cultivate me. In his words, qiudao Pavilion won''t cultivate traitors!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a smart move. He trained the best successor for qiudao Pavilion!" "Of course, it won''t be long before I can become a martial saint. At that time, I will compete with you for the first place in the world!" Miao Xue proudly said that although she had disappeared before, she still knew about the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "can you become a martial saint?" "Of course!" Miao Xue said: "the star Wuxian has prepared a lot of power of star destiny for me. I am the reincarnation of immortal soldiers and assisted by life style. As long as I absorb the power of star destiny, I can break through the wusheng!" After a pause, Miao Xue sighed, "however, I can''t become a Wuxian in my life. At most, I can only become a star God!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "star God?" "The star gods you have achieved are inferior versions!" Miao Xue knew what Zhang Yunhao was thinking and said with a sneer: "the real star God is at the same level as Wuxian. Of course, he can''t fight Wuxian. In fact, the star God is a kind of congenital demon God. It has been completely destroyed before the rise of Wuxian!" "So?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, why did all the congenital demons perish? This is a big puzzle! The history Zhang Yunhao knew began with Wuxian. He didn''t know the world before Wuxian, nor did others. During that time, he was consciously buried by Wuxian! "This is a good thing. I''m short of wusheng now!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, even if you challenge me, you are not my opponent. At the wusheng level, no one is my opponent!" "Sure enough, it''s still as arrogant as before. We won''t know who is stronger until we fight in the challenge arena!" Miao Xue Leng hum, she then said: "the star Wuxian has spent so much thought on me. Naturally, there is a plot. A ray of vitality of the star Wuxian is sealed in my soul. If his master plan fails to revive, he will start the backup plan." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the backup plan is you? He wants to rob your body and resurrect?" "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. After his resurrection, he will certainly help my soul reincarnate." Miao Xue said, "although the stars are cruel, there is still room to be a man! Besides, I am his immortal soldier and should sacrifice myself for him!" "I can''t agree with that. According to you, if the creator destroys us one day, don''t we have to wait for death?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "we are an independent individual. No one can deprive us of our lives!" "You always have a lot of sense." Miao Xue said with a smile: "I won''t tell you this. Now the main plan is OK. Xingchen Wuxian is ready to give up the backup plan and extract the vitality in my soul to help him revive!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "that''s good. When did you know you were reincarnated?" "Follow the existence. The yuan God knows when he comes into contact with those star tokens." Miao Xue said, "I went to you at that time, mainly to let you concentrate on dealing with the wusheng of the secret of heaven. Don''t pit the Xingchen Wuxian. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by the Xingchen Wuxian before he finished. He should be afraid that I might leak the backup plan." Miao Xue said with a little annoyance: "Xingchen Wuxian deserves it. If he doesn''t do this, he won''t be trapped. Only skeletons are left!" Zhang Yunhao touched his nose. Even if Miao Xue said at that time, he would still pit stars and Wuxian. It''s really unsafe for a Wuxian to be around! After listening for a long time, Wu Sheng in the Holy Land couldn''t help asking, "I said, are you finished? Can you continue to revive my ancestors?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hands and said, "I''ve done everything I should do. It''s his business whether I can revive!" "In fact, he can resurrect now. He just wants to resurrect more perfectly!" Miao Xue shook her head and shouted, "take back what you put here, star Wuxian!" With the sound of wonderful snow, a light flew out of her body and fell on the star Wuxian in the star furnace! With the injection of this wisp of vitality, the eyes of Xingchen Wuxian quickly recovered their brilliance. A moment later, he suddenly raised his hands and absorbed a lot of the star power around him, so that his strength could not stop recovering! Zhang Yunhao was very distressed, but he didn''t stop it. After all, the sky star array was originally owned by others. Now it''s reasonable to return some star power to others! Zhang Yunhao is a particular person! When the stars all over the sky became dim, when the furnace of stars completely disappeared, the star Wuxian stopped absorbing. He breathed out his first breath after a thousand years, gently flew to Zhang Yunhao and said, "little overlord, we finally met formally!" Star Wuxian is officially resurrected. However, he only has the strength of wusheng level. Of course, a wusheng with Wuxian memory is by no means an ordinary wusheng. This can be seen from the mysterious atmosphere around him, which is above heaven and earth! "Star Wuxian!" The three Zhang Yunhao salute the stars and Wuxian at the same time. After all, we should respect Wuxian! Miao Xue said loudly, "old man, where is the power of my star destiny?" "Your character is completely different!" Xingchen Wuxian laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." "Ancestors, I..." The Holy Land wusheng excitedly flew to Xingchen Wuxian. Xingchen Wuxian knew what he was going to say, shook his head and said, "with my current strength, I can''t save you. I must restore to Wuxian!" Although Wu Sheng was disappointed, he nodded and said, "I know, ancestors, I can wait!" "Bully, can you give me face and don''t force my descendant to do what he doesn''t want to do." The star Wuxian said to Zhang Yunhao, "when I restore the strength of Wuxian, I will exchange things with you for him!" "I don''t care, but I think I can break through Wuxian faster than you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "when I break through the Wuxian, I will release all the puppets in the right hand of the blood!" "The road is broken. You can''t be a Wuxian!" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "I was a Wuxian before, so there is no restriction in this regard. Bully, you can''t compare with me." "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged. He asked, "stars, Wuxian, why is the road broken?" "Say it, you may not believe it, Lu, it was cut off by Emperor Wuxian himself!" Xingchen Wuxian recalled: "at that time, we Wuxian personally watched Wuxian emperor cut off the road to immortality." Zhang Yunhao asked one after another, "why did emperor Wuxian cut off the road of Wuxian, and why didn''t you stop it?" Xingchen Wuxian said: "cut off the road of Wuxian, there can be no new Wuxian, otherwise the universe will be over, which is why we didn''t stop it!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help it. He asked again and again, "what''s the matter, star Wuxian? Who was your opponent in those years, and why did you disappear collectively?" Miao Xue and Wu Sheng in the holy land quickly turned to look at the stars and Wu Xian. They also wanted to know the truth of that year! Xingchen Wuxian was silent and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t say it, because he can sense everything in the world, mention his name, or say his things, which will wake him up and increase his strength!" Xingchen Wuxian continued: "I can only tell you that Wuxian did not disappear. Most Wuxian died in the war. The undead Wuxian formed a seal and sealed him." Zhang Yunhao took a breath and said, "you''re talking about him, that is, there''s only one enemy?" Miao Xue exclaimed, "it''s impossible. There are so many Wuxian immortals. How can you defeat an enemy? And there''s Wuxian emperor, the invincible Wuxian emperor!" "Not only so many Wuxian, in fact, there are gods, including the mother of the gods, but even such a vast lineup can only seal the man!" Xingchen Wuxian smiled bitterly: "more, I really can''t say, that''s it!" People''s hearts are very heavy. With such enemies, do they still have hope in the Wuxian world? Even if the Shura family is defeated, once it is released from the seal, will the universe still be destroyed? Zhang Yunhao''s mouth was a little pulled: "system, isn''t it him you want me to deal with?" The system is still the same: "insufficient permissions, unable to answer!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "star Wuxian, why do you have to resurrect and even sacrifice your disciples?" "Because I want to find out a problem, bully, I will explain it to my disciples!" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and still didn''t intend to say more. Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said, "Xingchen Wuxian, what''s your plan next?" "First restore the strength of someone''s pit, and then investigate slowly." Xingchen Wuxian said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. If I really want to do something to you, even if I only have the strength of wusheng, I can do it!" "You can try!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "what I practice is the strongest true meaning. Even the martial saint who is demoted by Wuxian, I am not afraid!" "You don''t know the horror of Wuxian!" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head. He pointed to the void in front of him, and the whole star world began to collapse. There were terrible space cracks everywhere. Zhang Yunhao quickly rolled up Miao snow and holy land wusheng and left the star world! Soon, the whole star world disintegrated, but those fragments did not disappear. Under the control of the star Wuxian, they gathered together to form a dark ball! The star Wuxian came out with a small ball in one hand. He said, "this little thing is enough to easily destroy a world. Bully, you are really strong, but Wuxian is not what you can imagine!" Xingchen Wuxian added: "Wuxian, but he has mastered the rules of the world!" "Interesting, really interesting!" Zhang Yunhao was not frightened, but his fighting spirit became more and more high. He said, "I want to fight with you more now!" Xingchen Wuxian threw the ball to Zhang Yunhao and said, "maybe there will be a chance in the future!" With a big hand, Zhang Yunhao directly broke the void and isolated the ball with space. Then he said, "star Wuxian, since you don''t intend to play with me, give me back my parents'' soul!" "Good!" Xingchen Wuxian didn''t have any nonsense. His fingers moved forward, the void was torn open, and two light balls flew from the crack to Zhang Yunhao''s hand! There were two figures sleeping in the light ball. It was Zhang Yunhao''s father and mother. He hurriedly threw the ball to the evil body, and then collected the souls of his parents with the most careful and pious attitude! Miao Xue asked, "bully, what are you going to do to revive them?" "Look at their wishes. If they want to rise, they will rise. If they want to reincarnate, I will help them reincarnate!" Zhang Yunhao said that his parents did not break through heaven and man before their death. They were not strong enough. Although they can be resurrected, they will have a lot of trouble and even confusion of consciousness. What to do is up to his parents. "Just know it yourself!" Miao Xue nodded. The reason why she mentioned this was mainly because she was afraid that Zhang Yunhao would force the second old man to stay regardless. If so, it would not be a good thing. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "of course I know. Don''t worry, I''m not such a selfish person!" The star Wuxian spread his hand to Zhang Yunhao and said, "little overlord, where are the souls of my disciples?" "Here!" Zhang Yunhao transferred a piece of starlight to Xingchen Wuxian. His attitude was obviously much kinder. After all, Xingchen Wuxian didn''t break his promise! "Very good!" Xingchen Wuxian nodded with satisfaction. He said, "bully, I will help them reincarnate. This is all about me and you. See you in the future." After a pause, Xingchen Wuxian added: "by the way, the Wuxian behind Tianji wusheng, I will help you solve it. He won''t shoot you again!" "Star Wuxian, who is the wusheng behind the Tianji wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but ask, "he can live to this day. He must have been a famous Wuxian thousands of years ago?" Chapter 960 "Loud? Reputation is really loud, but it''s not a good reputation!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Xingchen Wuxian sneer. He said: "there are only three kinds of Wuxian who can survive the last battle. One is super powerful, such as Wuxian emperor. You and I know that he must not be dead!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement: "it should be that if he died, the blood sea demon fairy wouldn''t fight so much!" "The other is that I have other calculations. I fled ahead of time before the end of the decisive battle. I should be the only one. Wuxian has dignity. Unless there is something particularly important, I will never escape without fighting." The star Wu Xian then said, "as for the third kind, he is particularly afraid of death." Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "especially afraid of death? Will Wuxian be afraid of death?" "Why can''t Wuxian be afraid of death? Wuxian is also afraid of death. Wuxian just won''t change their principles because of fear of death." Xingchen Wuxian said: "Wuxian is only self-centered and will never change itself due to external reasons. For example, I give up my disciples. In your opinion, I have changed, but in fact I don''t. The disciples are only the second in my heart, and there are more important things than the disciples." "So, I gave up my disciples. I didn''t change, and I didn''t make such a decision because I was afraid of death." "Let''s say that Wuxian also cherish their lives, but there are more important things in their hearts than life. Only one Wuxian is an exception!" The star Wuxian paused and said, "afraid of death Wuxian!" "Afraid of death, Wuxian?" Everyone present was shocked that there was a Wuxian with such a title? Isn''t that incredible? That''s Wuxian! "This is not the real title of Wuxian who is afraid of death. This is a recognized nickname!" Xingchen Wuxian explained: "I won''t tell you the real title of Wuxian who is afraid of death. Anyway, it''s meaningless. The reason why Wuxian who is afraid of death can cultivate Wuxian is because he is afraid of death and doesn''t want to die. This belief has promoted him all the time. This is not to say that Wuxian has no principles for fear of death, but his principle is not to die. He doesn''t want to die anyway. In the face of any desperate situation, he will try his best to survive. Even the Wuxian emperor said that he is actually more tenacious than any Wuxian. As long as he can not die, he can do anything. " The crowd understood a little. Zhang Yunhao asked, "the Wuxian who was afraid of death left before the decisive battle?" "No, he didn''t leave!" Xingchen Wuxian unexpectedly shook his head and said, "he fought until the end. He was just afraid of death, not unprincipled. His bones were actually quite hard. Anyone who bullied him could not escape his revenge." Miao Xue couldn''t help saying, "star Wuxian, you confused us!" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. He said, "the Wuxian who is afraid of death has guaranteed his immortality before the decisive battle, so he dares to work hard in the decisive battle, right?" "Yes, he split himself, including his soul, into two halves with a strange thing. As long as one of them doesn''t die, he won''t really die!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "but he didn''t expect that his attack would spread to another body. That''s why he was seriously injured and dying." "I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He asked, "star Wuxian, how do you know so much and so detailed?" "Afraid of death, Wuxian told me!" Xingchen Wuxian said: "when I fought with him, I had a certain communication. He told me that he did so much for the sake of immortality. Only the reappearance of heaven can defeat him who broke the seal!" Xingchen Wuxian continued: "without the way of heaven, everyone will die. This is the reason why he supports the martial saint of heaven!" "The way of heaven may be established, but in any case, it cannot be established by the wusheng of Tianji!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what ruthless people establish will only be the ruthless heaven. The ruthless heaven is not good for everyone, because it will press everyone like a mountain." "That''s your business!" Xingchen Wuxian shook his head and said, "it''s almost all that should be said. Miao Xue, come with me to get the power of Xingchen destiny. Bully, the Wuxian world is up to you. Anyway, you have to stop the Shura family. Only in this way can you have a chance to win the final victory!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "the final victory?" Xingchen Wuxian said, "yes, it can only be solved by Wuxian. Your task is to defeat the Shura family, and I, as well as other surviving Wuxian, should be responsible for defeating him!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "didn''t you survive to find out the truth?" "The truth needs to be found out, and he will defeat it!" Xingchen Wuxian didn''t say much, because he didn''t think Zhang Yunhao was qualified to participate in this matter. It''s the matter of Wuxian! As for Zhang Yunhao''s role, he just defeated the Shura family - the immortal road is broken, and he can''t become a Wuxian. Since he can''t become a Wuxian, naturally, he has only such a role. "Are you sure?" Zhang Yunhao naturally knows the meaning of Xingchen Wuxian. He doesn''t refute anything, because it''s meaningless. Others despise you. The best way is to become famous, and then slap you back. Zhang Yunhao asked, "don''t let me work hard to defeat the Shura people, but you failed. In that case, I''ll be busy and empty." Xingchen Wuxian smiled bitterly: "how sure are you to defeat the Shura family? Divide it by 100, that''s our grasp!" Zhang Yunhao and others immediately smiled bitterly. The hope of defeating the Shura family is very slim. Divide by 100, there is no hope at all, okay? Zhang Yunhao said, "I think I don''t want to save the world. At this last time, I will marry all the beautiful women in the world and wait to die!" "This may be a good way!" Xingchen Wuxian laughed. Miao Xue glared at Zhang Yunhao and said, "go and be your emperor. If you don''t save the world, I''ll save it!" "No, you are so thin. Let you save the world and become dry fried beans at any time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in order to save you, I''d better continue to save the world!" "Who wants you to save?" Miao Xue disdained to say: "star Wuxian, hurry to get the power of star destiny. I want to promote wusheng and save the world!" "Good!" Xingchen Wuxian was about to leave with Miao Xue when he suddenly thought of something and asked Zhang Yunhao, "have you ever heard of feisheng pool?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "of course, I''ve heard of it. I still want to think about it. The problem is, it''s long gone." "I know where it is!" The star Wuxian said, "before the decisive battle, the flying Wuxian threw it into a special world." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "why did flying Wuxian do this?" "I don''t know. Before the decisive battle, many Wuxian secretly arranged some things, because they knew that they might not come back!" Xingchen Wuxian said, "for example, just Wuxian left his just fairy sword!" Good separation said: "leave inheritance!" "Maybe!" Xingchen Wuxian said: "the same is true of feisheng Wuxian. It divides feisheng pool into three and puts it into that special world. As for what he wants to do, I don''t know." "One is divided into three? No wonder it''s damaged!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and then said, "star Wuxian, it''s no use even if I find feisheng pool. Feisheng pool must be urged by the power of Wuxian!" "It''s a treasure that can attract people from other worlds to Wuxian world. Of course, Wuxian can urge them." Xingchen Wuxian said: "however, there is not no clever way. If you replace it with dragon Qi, you can activate a flying pool. At that time, all qualified wuzhe in the universe will fly to Wuxian world and strengthen their strength for Wuxian world." "Really?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are bright. If so, the strength of Wuxian world can at least be doubled! The number of martial saints in other worlds is certainly not as good as that in Wuxian world, but a little makes a lot. This cosmic martial art is the mainstream! "Really, but this method will greatly consume dragon Qi. Once used, dragon Qi can''t help in the future. Whether you want to do this or not depends on yourself!" Xingchen Wuxian said: "in addition, I must remind you that feisheng Wuxian will not do useless things. He must have arrangements on the feisheng pool, and may even want to revive like me!" "With the situation of Wuxian world, feisheng pool is very important!" Zhang Yunhao said, "star Wuxian, please tell me the spatial coordinates of that special world!" "Good!" Xingchen Wuxian gave a light spot to Zhang Yunhao, that is, the spatial coordinates of a special space. Spatial coordinates are not so simple. It is a very mysterious formula with a great amount of information! Zhang Yunhao took the light spot and said, "star Wuxian, if you need my help, just ask. After I clean up the Shura family, I will start to fight your trouble." "You can''t fight!" Xingchen Wuxian smiled and said, "your task is to fight against the Shura family. As for the blood sea demon fairy, you don''t have to worry too much. She''s not a real demon fairy yet. Unless you''re stupid enough to fight him in the dark blood sea, you still have a chance!" "Who is right about the future?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, hugged Xingchen Wuxian and said, "Xingchen Wuxian, see you later!" "See you later!" Xingchen Wuxian hugged her fist, shuttled through the void with Miao Xue, and disappeared in an instant. There was only one sentence left by Miao Xue: "bully, wait for me in the challenge arena. My Miao Xue wusheng is the first in the world!" "You''re just the best Taoist in the world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said to the evil and good parts that are controlling the small black ball: "do you feel more pressure?" A little bit, but no matter how much pressure, we won''t shrink back, because we are the Savior The evil separation disdained to say, "what''s the pressure? The greater the pressure, the stronger I am. No matter who is in front of me, I will cut them to death!" "We are the Savior!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said to the separation of good and evil: "I always had an idea before. Now I think it''s time to realize it!" The kind-hearted man asked, "what do you think?" "Let you become real people!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the two separated bodies and said, "let you have freedom and self!" Both good and evil are stunned: "do you want to cut off contact with us?" "Yes, only free people can become Wuxian. I don''t have enough strength alone. I need more Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao said, "you are the most suitable candidate! As suitable as Ling Feng and aro!" "Even if you cut off contact, we can''t get ourselves right away. We have to grow up for a long time." The kind separation said, "more importantly, once we cut ourselves off, we will no longer be you, but an independent individual. At that time, we may even be enemies with you!" The evil part said, "yes, you''re not afraid I''ll cut you? I''m an evil part!" "Not afraid, because you were me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said, "I''m a natural kind-hearted person. It''s impossible to cultivate an anti bone split!" The good part is speechless, and the evil part is more direct than the middle finger: "you are naturally thick skinned!" The kind-hearted separation asked again, "noumenon, are you not afraid of us revealing your secret?" "I''m afraid, so I''ll erase some of your memories, including the system, including my dragon subduing skill." Zhang Yunhao said with the connection between the body and the body: "in fact, I don''t trust the system, which is one of the reasons why I want to cut off my contact with you. If something really happens in the future, you can help me in turn!" "That''s true!" The kind-hearted man nodded and said, "noumenon, if you want to do it, you can do it!" The evil part also said, "yes, you do it. I don''t guarantee what will happen in the future. Maybe I''ll cut down the whole universe." "Don''t worry, you can''t cut it, because you won''t do it. Martial arts are only self-centered. The essence of your character has been determined and won''t change too much!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He said, "from now on, you are my brother. Have you figured out your name? Don''t think of Zhang kindness and Zhang evil. It''s so ugly!" While talking, Zhang Yunhao directly cut off the connection with the two separated bodies, set them free, and erase part of their memory at the same time. Good separation, er, it should be said that the former good separation and the former evil separation feel that the chains that have been controlling them disappear. The first reaction is not happiness, but fear. From now on, they are no longer separated, but independent individuals, which makes them a little overwhelmed! But what followed was excitement, a kind of excitement that all cells in the whole body cheered after freedom! "So this is the feeling of freedom!" The former evil separation said, "bully, if you dare to make me your separation again now, I will try my best to kill you!" The former kind-hearted separation also said: "I won''t kill you, but I will never let this happen! Although I haven''t fully formed myself, I have sensed the value of freedom!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "how do you feel like raising two white eyed wolves?" "Because we are free! From today on, I am the saint of killing and saving people with killing. This is me!" The saint of killing Wu shouted and announced his existence to heaven and earth. The former kind-hearted separation also said: "I am the saint of justice. In my life, I will only serve justice, never compromise and never be discouraged!" Chapter 961 When the two new martial saints set their names, there were two more rankings in the list of martial saints in the world of Wuxian! Ninth: kill Wu Sheng! 15th: Justice wusheng! In the past, the killing martial saint and the righteous martial Saint were only separated and did not enter the ranking, but now they are independent individuals and naturally ranked on the list - they have all been to the Wuxian world, so even if they are not here now, their names will still be displayed on the list! The function of this list is not so simple! Zhang Yunhao received the news from Ziwei star God and said with a smile: "a ninth and a fifteenth, good!" "Only ninth? If I hadn''t been fighting Shura and destroying the Shura world for a long time, I wouldn''t be ninth?" Killing Wu Sheng Leng hum: "give me some time to shut up, and I will become the new first. Even the son of heaven will not be my opponent!" "I''m worse than you. I deal with a mess every day!" Justice Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "when I start to shut down, my progress will be faster than you!" "Ambition is a good thing, but the first will only be me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you should also attend the world''s first martial arts conference. At that time, the first three are us. It must be very interesting!" The killing Wu Sheng Leng hum said, "even if you were my noumenon, I won''t admit defeat like this. It''s the first in the world and only belongs to me!" "Speaking of it, bully, why don''t you separate us after the world''s first martial arts conference?" The righteous martial Saint didn''t have such a strong fighting heart. He asked Zhang Yunhao incomprehensibly, "with our help, your combat effectiveness will certainly be improved a lot." "On the one hand, I have confidence. With my current strength, I can still get the first place without you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "on the other hand, because of time, you need time to grow up. If you wait until the world''s first martial arts conference and then separate you, there will not be enough time!" "After the world''s first martial arts conference, the Shura will invade soon. Before that, the stronger your strength, the better. The closer you are to the Wuxian, the better!" Zhang Yunhao added: "only half a step Wuxian is qualified to challenge the blood sea demon immortal with me. The original separation can only be promoted to the peak wusheng at most!" "Yes, we will improve as soon as possible!" Justice Wu Sheng and killing Wu Sheng both nodded. Obviously, Zhang Yunhao is planning for the future! Zhang Yunhao said, "by the way, you are independent now. You can''t change your appearance like me. Of course, you don''t have to change too much. After all, we are brothers!" Killing Wu Sheng Da Lala said, "it''s not simple. Just Wu Sheng has one more positive word on his forehead and one more evil word on my forehead. Wouldn''t it be good?" Zhang Yunhao and just Wu Sheng stare at killing Wu Sheng at the same time. Is this an idea that people can think of? "Just kidding. You have no sense of humor?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to joke. If you don''t say this, you two don''t go back for the time being and meet your parents with me!" Just Wu Sheng touched his nose and said, "will parents collapse when one son becomes three sons?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "certainly not. It''s not a previous life. We need to buy a house for our three sons!" "There is no mine at home. Who dares to have three sons?" Justice Wu Sheng shook his head. Zhang Yunhao didn''t delete the memory of his previous life. That''s their common origin. There''s no need to delete it! "What are you waiting for? Hurry to help them recover. After they recover, I have to solve the small black ball in my hand!" The evil wusheng couldn''t wait to say, "the star Wuxian is really powerful. He can easily make such a terrible thing. It will be thrown into the Shura world and can smash a continent with lightness skills!" "Wuxian''s strongest strength is not strength, but rules! However, we will surpass him sooner or later, because we are the strongest!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and returned to the Dragon Palace of the Xingguang empire with the righteous martial saint and the evil martial saint. Then, he revived his parents with the already arranged soul array! Zhang Yunhao''s parents haven''t reacted yet. Three Zhang Yunhao knelt down at the same time: "met father, mother!" ¡­¡­ "In other words, my son, you are now a martial saint, or the youngest martial saint in history. Not only that, you have also saved several worlds, including the starlight world?" "In addition, you are still the Regent of the imperial court, commanding the world, and even the martial saint should obey your orders?" "Er, you cultivate immortal skill, create two separate bodies, and then turn them into your brothers?" Zhang Yunhao''s father and mother felt that the amount of information was a little large. They could not imagine that the eldest son they wanted to see before they died actually saw them, and there were still three! What''s more incredible is that the eldest son they are worried about not only hasn''t been bullied, but also has become a wusheng, regent and Weiling! To be honest, Zhang Yunhao''s parents are really a little scared. They even doubt whether they have been hit by some spiritual martial arts and have an illusion! "Although incredible, these are all facts! By the way, father, mother, this is Zhang Luoying!" Zhang Yunhao evolved Zhang Luoying''s appearance with his true Qi and said, "she is my niece and granddaughter and the only descendant of you in the starlight world. She is with her boyfriend at the moment, so I didn''t ask her to come." "Is she the only one left?" Zhang Yunhao''s father was a little sad. He asked, "Hao''er, can you save the souls of others?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "father, it is Xingchen Wuxian who saved your soul. He took you as a chip and didn''t save others!" "What a pity!" Zhang Yunhao''s parents sighed, but they can accept it. After all, the biggest regret before his death has been made up now - their biggest regret is that they can''t see Zhang Yunhao and take care of him to grow up! Now they know that Zhang Yunhao grew up smoothly and stood out, er, super stand out. They are completely relieved! "I didn''t expect my son to be so excellent!" Zhang Yunhao''s parents are very proud and gratified. They dare not even dream of such achievements! "Father, mother, you can''t always maintain your soul state, so you have to make a choice!" Zhang Yunhao said: "one is reincarnation. I will help you realize it. Then you will start again. If you can cultivate into heaven and man in your next life, you will awaken the memory of your previous life. Of course, I will look at you secretly!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "the other is to resurrect you with a secret method, but you are not heaven and man. Your self is not stable enough, and you died of old age before. Your soul is relatively fragile. After resurrection, there may be some problems in your consciousness. I personally suggest that you should reincarnate better and safer." "But after reincarnation, we will no longer be your parents!" Zhang Yunhao''s father said, "even if you restore your memory, it''s another person." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He said, "it''s really another person, but you will live and live well." "Resurrection!" Zhang Yunhao''s mother said, "you have said that the Shura will attack soon. After our resurrection, even if we can''t help, we can look at you and be with you. We are a family!" Zhang Yunhao''s father also nodded: "yes, resurrection!" Zhang Yunhao was moved. He knew that the reason why his parents didn''t choose the better way of reincarnation was to accompany him! "In that case, resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao took out two crystal bottles from his arms. Then, while shaking the blood filled with immortal Qi in the bottle, he smiled and said, "I have specially left two drops of immortal blood of Wuxian. I think I can minimize the problem!" "Wu Xian''s blood?" Zhang Yunhao''s parents exclaimed, is this too exaggerated? Zhang Yunhao''s father shook his head again and again: "Hao''er, how can such a noble thing be brought back to life? No, absolutely not!" Zhang Yunhao''s mother also said, "yes, no, I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what can''t stand it? You will be the parents of three Wuxian immortals in the future, more noble than anyone!" "Yes, more noble than anyone!" Justice Wu Sheng and killing Wu Sheng also said that Zhang Yunhao''s parents felt a little dizzy. Are three sons and three Wu immortals too lucky? In any case, Zhang Yunhao''s parents finally accepted immortal blood. Zhang Yunhao first sent them to the soul jade for warm care, and then revived them when everything was ready! Zhang Yunhao said: "the foundation of our parents has been damaged. After resurrection, our martial arts achievements are not high. We should find some ways!" "There are ways, blood system, or star God system!" Killing Wu Sheng said: "if we follow the blood system, we will kill a monster that can only live for a long time and revive its parents with its blood. For example, dragons and phoenixes are systematic and should be found in other worlds." Killing Wu Sheng continued: "if it is a star God system, we must find the right stars and let them rise in the starlight!" "Well, maybe they can become the guardian gods of the starlight world!" Justice Wu Sheng said: "we are the masters of the starlight world. As long as we have enough world origin, it is not difficult for them to become the guardian star God. If they are the guardian star God, they can live for a long time." "The self is not firm enough. No matter how long you live, it''s useless. For ordinary people, immortality is just a kind of torture. In fact, reincarnation is better!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "reincarnation means unlimited possibilities. We take care of it, not to mention heaven and man. Even the martial saint is possible!" "Then let''s stay behind!" Just wusheng thought for a moment and said, "when they are tired of guarding the star God, let them reincarnate. Anyway, we will make Wuxian immortal. There is plenty of time!" Killing Wu Sheng said: "if you do this, it will be much more difficult. For example, you can''t make them fully integrate with the stars, which will make them unable to reincarnate!" "It''s a little more difficult. It''s no big problem." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the future Wuxian can''t let their parents suffer?" Both the righteous martial saint and the killing martial Saint nodded: "that''s!" "Come out!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved, and the three stars and gods appeared at the same time. He confessed: "you deal with your parents'' affairs, collect the materials as soon as possible, and wait for me to come back and officially resurrect!" "OK, leave it to us!" The Three Star Gods nodded, turned into light and flew away to do business! "You don''t do it yourself, but you''re going to look for feisheng pool?" Justice Wu Sheng asked, "I can do it for you!" "No, you''d better shut up. The world''s first martial arts conference will start in a month. You can''t waste time. I don''t want you to be unable to give full play at that time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the killing of wusheng, if you continue to kill the Shura world, you must delay their attack on the Wuxian world!" "For me, killing is no different from cultivation!" Killing Wu Sheng said with a smile: "give it to me! Little overlord, the best martial arts in the world will see you again!" Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist: "see you again at the world''s first martial arts meeting!" Killing Wu Sheng doesn''t say anything more. He returns to the Shura world directly through the empty mirror. He will be more powerful than before. The Shura family is in trouble. "Then I''ll go back to the world of Wuxian. My way of justice is not in practice, but in practice." Justice Wu Sheng said: "I will walk around the Wuxian world in a month and practice my justice, bully, see you at the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist again, and the light of the martial saint of justice flashed, and also disappeared! After the two brothers left, Zhang Yunhao thought for a while and called Zhang Yi over. He said, "you continue to deal with the affairs of the starlight world and the star world. I''m going out for a while!" "Isn''t that what I''m dealing with? You''ve been closed all the time, okay?" Zhang Yi said lazily, "the star world and the star world are developing steadily. Although there are still contradictions between them, there are no big problems under my suppression!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in short, I''ll leave everything to you. If my star God needs support in the Wuxian world, you can take someone to help. Although you don''t have the weekly star array, most wusheng won''t be your opponent." Zhang Yi said, "leave me a fairy soldier. Now I feel inferior without a fairy soldier!" "How can there be so many immortal soldiers!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. He thought for a moment, asked Xiaoya Xianbing to fly to Zhang Yi''s shoulder and said, "you use this, go to the magic door and get Xiaoya''s split back. Xiaoya swallowed so many holy things, and with the split, we should be able to recover to the heyday! In this case, we will have another Xianbing!" "It''s not difficult. We have many undercover agents in the magic gate, including your cheap master!" Zhang Yi took a look at Xiaoya and said, "find a chance. Let''s ambush the corpse demon wusheng and take Xiaoya back from him!" After a pause, Zhang Yi continued, "however, in this case, it is likely to reveal Xiaoya and your original pit devil door." "What if it leaks?" Zhang Yunhao said, "with my current strength, what gratitude and resentment can''t be carried? I''m the one who cheated them, how about it?" Zhang Yi smiled and didn''t say much, because Zhang Yunhao didn''t say anything wrong. There''s nothing that can''t be carried by his strength! Zhang Yi suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "in other words, it seems that you are still the undercover of the demon gate in addition to the demon alliance?" Chapter 962 "It seems so!" Zhang Yi''s words made Zhang Yunhao also laugh. He said: "the magic door hasn''t threatened me with this up to now. It''s estimated that it''s useless. Don''t say I haven''t practiced magic skills. If I have practiced, who can help me?" Strength is everything. If Zhang Yunhao is only the yuan God now, this handle will definitely give him a headache - if this handle is true! "Yes, strength determines everything. Whoever can be the first in the world is the Wulin alliance leader and the supreme in the world!" Zhang Yi nodded. He said, "I''ll do it. I promise it will be done before you come back!" "Quack!" Xiaoya cried happily. Now, whether it is strength or intelligence, it has recovered almost. As long as it takes back the part, it will be a complete immortal soldier immediately. "OK, I''ll leave it to you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "go. I''ll prepare here and go to other worlds!" "You should pay attention to time, noumenon!" Zhang Yi told: "the world''s first martial arts conference will begin in about a month. You must preside over the opening ceremony in person, otherwise there will be trouble and affect your prestige. Arrogance is not a problem, but you can''t be too arrogant and despise others!" "Don''t worry, I won''t delay!" Zhang Yunhao waved, Zhang Yi turned and left. Then, Zhang Yunhao sat cross legged on the ground and said to the system, "have you locked the spatial coordinates?" "Have found the world!" The system said: "that world is a martial Saint level world. The time ratio is one to three with nine martial saints!" "Nine martial saints? Good world!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened. There are so many martial saints. Even if he didn''t find feisheng pool, he made a profit this time! Of course, we still need to find feisheng pool. Once we find it, we will get more than nine Wu Shengyuan! The system asked, "do you want to issue tasks or send them yourself?" "Release tasks? That is, there is a disaster in that world?" Zhang Yunhao asked in amazement that the tasks distributed by the system are basically salvation tasks, that is to say, there is a crisis of destruction in that world. "Yes, if no one helps, the world will be destroyed in six months." The system said, "please note that you are now a martial saint and will not receive any reward." "Being able to save the world is already the best reward." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "release the task so that I can know more information. Er, list the objects that can be replaced and let me choose!" Since the last mission, Zhang Yunhao can choose the attachment object. For example, wishing good luck is his own choice. It is worth mentioning that Zhu Haocai is now an imperial princess with great prestige. He is crazy and plays everywhere in the name of Zhang Yunhao. Zhu Haocai is different from Zhang Luoying. Zhu Haocai is just an ordinary person. She has no enterprising spirit and doesn''t want to cultivate martial arts. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to let her go to the Wuxian world. Let her be an unruly princess in the Xingguang world! The system says, "the task starts. Please select the replacement object!" "Come on, let''s see who there are. This time we won''t play the game of genius or growth. After all, time is limited. I want to find the feisheng pool as soon as possible, and then take the martial saints to the world of Wuxian. In this way, they can have time to participate in the world''s first martial arts Conference!" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself while watching the figures emerging in front of him. These figures are the objects he can replace this time. There are some brief introductions. I don''t know if it''s the evil taste of the system. Unexpectedly, there are several women! "Women? I don''t have this hobby. Well, even the martial saint. Er, the conquered martial saint is trapped in prison. It''s really miserable. Forget it, just you!" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao chose the conquered martial saint. Such an identity can let him use the power of martial Saint openly. In this way, many things will be much more convenient. Strength represents everything! "That''s it, system, let''s go. This should be the last time I travel around the world to perform a task. Next, the world''s first martial arts association and a decisive battle with the Shura clan!" Zhang Yunhao said that the system responded and directly transmitted him to the new world! Unlike before, Zhang Yunhao is no longer unconscious. He clearly sensed the process of crossing. The whole space was folded into two halves. He came to the other side as easily as passing through a piece of paper! "It''s terrible. There are countless worlds between them. The shuttle ability of the system is far above the space mirror, not to mention that it can also affect time and destiny. Behind the system, it''s super not simple!" With this feeling, Zhang Yunhao came to the bottom of a dry well and replaced a poor prisoner who was chained and nailed with many iron nails. The prisoner left only a memory, a memory of his whole life! Xuanbing wusheng, one of the nine empires, the leader of xuanbing Empire and the current wusheng, was betrayed by his young queen and became a prisoner of the red fire empire. According to the development of history, he will be rescued by the experts of xuanbing empire in three days. Unfortunately, it was just a conspiracy, a conspiracy designed by the red fire empire. Under this conspiracy, xuanbing wusheng society lost everything and finally died! "The poor green hat Lord didn''t live until the end! There''s no information in his memory!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. In this case, he didn''t know how the nine saints world ended! Yes, this world is called the nine saints world. The nine saints world is composed of nine empires and nine national masters. The development history of the whole world for 3000 years is basically the history of nine empires killing each other. At this time, a light curtain pops up in front of Zhang Yunhao, which is the task description. Mission background: the nine saints world is a strange world dominated by nine martial saints. At the moment, it is facing the crisis of extinction! Mission objective: prevent the destruction of the world and save the nine holy worlds. Task reward: none! "It''s so simple!" Zhang Yunhao turned his neck and found that the red fire wusheng, the leader of the red fire Empire, was so cruel that he sealed all the key points on him with iron nails, making his wusheng power unable to operate. This is the reason why xuanbing wusheng has been trapped here for so many years. At the same time, the dry well emits a bad smell, which is rotten food. Fortunately, Wu Sheng can not go to the toilet, so the dry well is not too bad, otherwise Zhang Yunhao is expected to spit it out. "It''s really unlucky. I replaced xuanbing wusheng. As a result, these iron nails with special power were nailed to my body!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said to himself, "is this retribution? I just used the Fairy pin to make complaints about immortals, and now I am being staple!" There are thirteen iron nails in total. They are sacred objects. The people nailed can''t break free unless they are immortal - Zhang Yunhao is an exception! Zhang Yunhao, of course, was an exception. He shouted directly, "come out and help me get rid of all these nails! The power should be uniform. Thirteen nails should take off as soon as they take off. If one is late, it will damage me!" "Coming!" A star God flew out and slapped Zhang Yunhao. All 13 nails flew away from Zhang Yunhao''s body, and then he was caught by the star God''s other hand. At the same time, it''s not difficult for Zhang Yunhao and his separation. Their mastery of power has already reached the extreme! The star God asked, "do you want to get rid of these chains together?" "No, anyway, someone will come to save me in three days! As long as you don''t seal your strength!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "go to the storage space and get some fake nails nailed to me!" "Simple!" The star God split directly into a light and flew into the storage space. After a while, he flew out and stabbed thirteen cottage nails into Zhang Yunhao''s body again! "Fix it, as like as two peas, call me again!" He nodded at Zhang Yunhao and flew back to his own spiritual orifices! "It''s really comfortable not to be bound. OK, take advantage of these three days to get familiar with the xuanbing holy formula, so as not to have flaws!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He knew all the two vital things, xuanbing Saint Jue and xuanbing key, because this was the greatest obsession of xuanbing martial saint. The reason why Chihuo martial Saint kept him from killing was to get these two things! There are nine empires in the nine saints world. Each Empire has a key. If you collect the nine keys, you can be promoted to the martial saint. This is the reason why the nine saints Empire has been fighting hard for 3000 years! However, I don''t know why. In the past three thousand years, although empires have often been destroyed and keys have changed, no one has been able to collect nine keys. Moreover, the destroyed countries will always recover after decades or hundreds of years. It''s really amazing! "Is it related to feisheng Wuxian? Feisheng Wuxian specially sent feisheng pool to this world. He must have plans and have to guard against it!" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly that he did not act rashly, because the world is related to Wuxian! Under Wuxian, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid of anyone, but Wuxian should be careful, because under Wuxian, all are mole ants! In the next two days, Zhang Yunhao stayed quietly in the dry well to practice the xuanbing holy formula, which was not difficult for him. The immortal skill of good and evil imitated real Qi. In a short time, he achieved the highest level of the xuanbing holy formula - the body of xuanbing! In short, the whole body turns into a body of dark ice. It not only has strong defense and resilience, but also commands and makes cold ice! In addition, if you become a body of xuanbing, you can greatly prolong your life! Yes, prolong life. In theory, the wusheng in this world has a longer life than the wusheng in the Wuxian world. In theory, it is because few wusheng in this world can die. They are basically killed by others or died of serious injuries! "Xuanbing holy formula is not holy level martial arts, it is pseudo immortal level martial arts, otherwise it can not evolve into xuanbing''s body!" Zhang Yunhao, who turned into xuanbing, looked at his hands and narrowed his eyes slightly. In his eyes, a fairy text was like a shadow on xuanbing''s body, which was the essence of xuanbing''s body! Immortal move! Yes, it''s an immortal move, not a fake immortal move. In fact, Zhang Yunhao can practice this move without external force. Other country leaders have to use keys to practice this move! Because the key will brand Xianwen into their bodies. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to be like this. He knows Xianwen himself. Evolving xuanbing''s body is nothing! "Nine empires, wind, thunder, ice, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and light, nine attributes and nine elements. This should be the skill specially left by feisheng Wuxian. What are feisheng Wuxian doing and calculating?" Zhang Yunhao is quite confused. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of flying to Wuxian, there is no doubt that he has a layout in this nine holy world! "It''s better to follow the routine of the world first, so as not to overturn the chessboard and lead out the flying Wuxian. That''s not good." Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this moment, he sensed someone coming and immediately recovered as he was. He collapsed under the dry well like he was dead! Soon, with the sound of footsteps, two figures appeared above the dry well. One of them had a fiery red hair and looked very crazy and cool. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "old xuanbing, don''t you want to give me the xuanbing key and xuanbing holy skill?" Zhang Yunhao raised his head and his muddy eyes were full of resentment: "if there is any means of torture, I will leave here sooner or later and break you and your splashing people to pieces!" Chihuo wusheng hugged the beautiful woman around him and laughed and said, "old xuanbing, why? Yingying is my concubine. I''ll give her to you for more than ten years for free. You should be grateful?" The beautiful woman beside the red fire Wu Sheng coquettishly said, "Your Majesty, it''s hard. You don''t know. I want to vomit every day when I stay with the old man!" Chihuo wusheng comforted, "it''s hard for you, beauty! Come on, kiss one!" Zhang Yunhao below roared angrily. Of course, Zhang Yunhao was very calm. He was not a xuanbing martial saint. Besides, he really didn''t like this kind of goods! Chihuo wusheng didn''t forget his business. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "old xuanbing, my patience is running out. Don''t blame me for being really rude if you don''t hand over your things!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly grinned and said, "do you want xuanbing holy formula and xuanbing key? OK, just promise me one thing and I''ll give it to you!" Red fire Wu Sheng was very happy and hurriedly said, "what''s up?" "Very simple, kill the woman around you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "kill her. I''ll give you one of xuanbing key and xuanbing holy skill. Never break your promise!" As soon as Yingying''s face changed, she immediately shouted, "xuanbing, do you think your majesty will be fooled by you?" "Yingying, my dear Queen, what you said is that XuanHuo won''t be fooled by me. That is to say, you know that if what I said is true, he will sacrifice you, right?" Zhang Yunhao said with a cold smile, "Yingying, I always thought you were a smart woman. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. In the xuanbing Empire, you are the supreme queen. Three thousand favors are a collection. What do you want, what do I give you." Zhang Yunhao continued: "but in the red fire Empire, you are just a plaything that can be discarded at any time. You give up the noble Queen and become a plaything. Why do you say you have to do this?" Chapter 963 Zhang Yunhao''s words stunned Yingying. Then she said with disdain on her face: "queen? Do you think I would be rare to be queen for you? I''d rather be a little maid in waiting here than your queen!" "Well said, old xuanbing, in a few years, I will help Yingying to the throne of queen in return for her great achievements!" Red fire Wu Sheng laughed and said, "don''t sow discord in front of me. I will never sacrifice Yingying." "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to laugh. He said, "this will deceive the silly woman. How can those ministers allow such a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people to sit on the throne of queen? You haven''t officially appointed her concubine up to now because you know that the ministers will oppose it?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "Yingying, you are still young and beautiful, so he still keeps you. After a few years, the only thing waiting for you will be the cold palace. You give up the only best man in your life, and there are times when you regret!" "The best man? Don''t say your majesty won''t treat me like that. Even if it does, I''d rather stay in the cold palace than follow you!" Yingying scoffed. Obviously, she trusted or infatuated with the red fire martial saint! If not, she will not follow xuanbing wusheng for the sake of red fire wusheng, and help red fire wusheng win xuanbing empire! "Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao laughed again. He raised three fingers and said, "I xuanbing wusheng swore to the ancestors of xuanbing royal family that as long as red fire kills Yingying, I will give him one of xuanbing key and xuanbing Shenggong, and I will never break my promise!" "How dare you swear to your ancestors?" The red fire martial saint was shocked. It didn''t seem to be stirring up discord. For royalty like them, it was almost impossible to break this oath, because once it was broken, the world would laugh. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "yes, what I said is all true, red fire. This is the only chance for you to get xuanbing holy skill or xuanbing key. If you miss this time, I will never get these two things from me!" Under Yingying''s nervous gaze, Chihuo wusheng was silent for a moment and asked, "do you hate her so much?" "Don''t you think I should hate her?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "red fire, I''m very sincere. Don''t you really try? Even if you fail in the end, you''ll just lose a plaything. What''s the big deal?" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled: "yes, the loss is really small!" "Your majesty!" Yingying was in a hurry. The martial saint of red fire turned his head and looked at her and said with regret: "Yingying, I really like you very much, but I am the leader of red fire empire. I am responsible for red fire empire. If you like me so much, help me again!" Then, in Yingying''s desperate and unbelievable eyes, the red fire wusheng stretched out his hand and pushed her down the dry well! It''s not that the red fire martial saint is easily deceived, but the pay is far less than the income. Let''s say that if you give a dollar, you have a 70% chance of winning a million. Can''t you give it? Yingying is that dollar for the red fire wusheng! Yingying thinks that Chihuo wusheng will let her be the queen, which is obviously impossible. Which country will let a woman like Daji be the queen? Are you not afraid that your country will perish? "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Yingying practiced martial arts and was still a man of heaven. Although she fell down, she didn''t die. However, she was more uncomfortable than death because her heart was broken! The red fire Wu Sheng asked coldly, "Lao xuanbing, I gave you what you want. Where''s what I want?" "When did you give it to me? Is Yingying dead? Isn''t she still alive?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "if you want to come down and kill her yourself, that''s to fulfill your promise!" Red fire Wu Sheng frowned. He snorted coldly, gathered a flame spear out of thin air and threw it downward. Yingying was desperate, but he had no choice but to watch the fire spear getting closer and closer! Just then, a cold iron chain suddenly waved from the side and broke the fire spear in an instant! The red fire martial Saint looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked in shock, "can you still use xuanbing Qi? How is this possible? You have been nailed with thirteen holy nails!" "People live long, there will always be some cards!" Zhang Yunhao took back the chain and shouted to Yingying, "if you want to live, carry me quickly!" "Oh, good!" Yingying reacted and carried Zhang Yunhao on his back despite the dirt on his body. Seeing this, the red fire wusheng pressed his hands down, and the huge fire dragon rushed down from above the dry well and covered the whole dry well! Yingying was shocked. At this time, a large amount of true Qi rushed into Zhang Yunhao''s body. Her hands pushed up uncontrollably, and countless ice swords rose into the sky and pierced the fire dragon 10000 swords! Then, Zhang Yunhao controlled Yingying to fly out of the dry well and face the red fire warrior in the fire and ice rain. "Red fire, it seems that you are not smart!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the red fire warrior with a sneer and said, "if I didn''t really fall in love with Yingying, how could your broken plans count on me?" The red fire martial Saint looked ugly. He asked, "you did it on purpose? You haven''t fully recovered. You need someone to help you fight, don''t you?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, I can only release true Qi and can''t really fight, but with Yingying, it''s different. Tut Tut, Yingying, you''re still as fragrant as ever!" Red fire Wu Sheng shouted to Yingying, "Yingying, resist his Qi and come back to me, otherwise you will be frozen to death by his Qi!" "Yes, Yingying, you are just a man of heaven, or a man of heaven piled up by me with pills. You can''t bear xuanbing Qi many times. You decide what to do!" Zhang Yunhao looked at YingYing and said, "you know, I will never force you to do anything." Yingying looked back at Zhang Yunhao, then turned to the red fire martial saint and said, "xuanbing martial saint, I owe you, and now give it back to you. You can use this body!" Zhang Yunhao smiled strangely: "this is really ambiguous, but it''s not bad!" Red fire Wu Sheng''s face was hard to see the extreme. He said, "Yingying, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? As long as I can make you unhappy, I am willing to do anything, even death, red fire, I am waiting for you in hell!" Yingying said with gnashing teeth, how much she loved the red fire wusheng before, and how much she hated now. Even if she sacrificed her life, she would let the red fire wusheng eat! Red fire Wu Sheng frowned: "Yingying!" "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and saw a large number of Yuan gods and heavenly beings flying here. While controlling Yingying to fly to the sky and escape to the distance, he shouted, "red fire, let''s play slowly next!" "Don''t go!" The red fire Wu Sheng shouted loudly, and the chains formed by countless flames pierced out of the void, and the locks in all directions turned to Zhang Yunhao! "Do you think I haven''t done anything in the years when I was trapped at the bottom of the well? Xuanbingdun!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and disappeared with Yingying at the same time. When they reappeared, they were already on the edge of the imperial palace. There was a layer of array to block the space and could not move out in a blink! "Break the ice handprint!" Zhang Yunhao controlled Yingying''s hands to pinch the formula. A huge cold handprint appeared out of thin air. With one palm, he broke a hole in the array mask in front of him, and then escaped together! "Come back!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao and Yingying left the palace, the red fire martial Saint chased them. With his hands closed, a burning fire world suddenly appeared and wanted to wrap Zhang Yunhao and Yingying in! Once wrapped by the fire world, Zhang Yunhao and Yingying can''t escape any more (of course, it''s the sage of red fire). Zhang Yunhao changes his face and tries his best to attack the fire world, but he still can''t stop the spread of the fire world. Soon, the fire world was closed, and Zhang Yunhao and Yingying were all trapped inside! "Lao xuanbing, you are really insidious, but so what? I will win!" XuanHuo wusheng laughed. Just then, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "really?" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the two ice cubes melted by him and Yingying melted directly! The red fire martial saint''s face changed. It was xuanbing''s separation. When did he separate it? "It was separated when xuanbing escaped. Damn it, the old xuanbing was able to separate himself while using xuanbing escape. His skill didn''t rise, but his control increased greatly!" It''s hard to see the extreme of the red fire martial saint''s face. You know, all this is done by xuanbing martial saint''s control Yingying. You can imagine how terrible his control power is! It seems that the three years of imprisonment not only did not make xuanbing wusheng''s skill retreat, but also made him go to a higher level. The red fire martial Saint put away the fire world for the first time and turned into a flame. He looked for xuanbing martial saint and Yingying everywhere, but even though he searched the whole city, he still didn''t find them. Obviously, he lost the prisoner. "Damn it!" The martial saint of red fire was furious. The sky of red fire city seemed to raise the second sun. The temperature of the whole city increased rapidly, and the civilians were panic stricken. Many people knelt down and prayed for the Lord''s forgiveness! "Your Majesty, calm down. Xuanbing Empire has been destroyed. Even if xuanbing wusheng escapes, it''s no big deal!" An old voice sounded from a distance, but it was the Prime Minister of the red fire country. Half step wusheng Ouyang Xin rushed over. As for how half step wusheng came, I''ll explain it in detail later! In short, there are only nine real martial saints in the nine saints world, and the rest are only half step martial saints. This half step martial saint, which is one level lower than the Holy Land martial saint, can''t be seen by either Zhang Yunhao or the system, so the system doesn''t prompt them! "Xuanbing wusheng is equivalent to half of xuanbing empire. When he solves the holy nail, it will soon become a big problem for us!" The red fire Wu Sheng said angrily, "will he be resurrected by the xuanbing empire as before?" Over the past three thousand years, the xuanbing Empire has not been destroyed once or twice, but every time, it can be resurrected, just like other empires! "Your Majesty, have you forgotten our plan?" Ouyang Xin said with a smile, "it''s just one day ahead of schedule. There''s no big difference. Moreover, it''s more real for xuanbing wusheng to escape by himself." "That''s true!" Chihuo wusheng smiled and said, "old xuanbing never thought of it. I dug another pit for him. Whether it''s xuanbing Shenggong or xuanbing key, it will belong to me sooner or later!" "That''s nature!" Ouyang Xin looked into the distance and said with a smile, "the escape of xuanbing wusheng not only made our plan more smooth, but also solved a problem for our red fire empire." Chihuo wusheng frowned. He knew ouyangxin was talking about Yingying. In fact, ouyangxin suggested him to hide Yingying three years ago! Yes, it''s just hiding. You don''t have to kill her, but you must not let her appear in the public eye. This dark thing can''t be seen. Because of this, Chihuo wusheng didn''t make Yingying his concubine. However, he was reluctant to give up this beauty, so he kept hiding her in the palace! Yingying not only looks beautiful, but more importantly, she is the most proud work of the red fire wusheng. The woman from the red fire wusheng religion destroyed an empire! "It''s all over. There won''t be Yingying again!" Although the red fire wusheng was a little sorry, he shook his head and said, "anyway, we must get together nine keys as soon as possible, otherwise, it may be too late!" "Indeed, as soon as possible, the cycle of three thousand years is coming to an end!" Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "in addition to the xuanbing Empire, we have been laying out several other empires. In the end, our red fire empire will win!" "That''s natural, because I''m the Lord of the red fire empire!" Chihuo wusheng laughed confidently. He is the youngest of the nine Empire leaders, but his achievements will be unmatched by all wusheng! ¡­¡­ In a river outside ChiHuo City, a piece of black ice is drifting underwater. In the ice is black ice wusheng and Yingying! Zhang Yunhao looked at the sky and pretended to ask, "it''s so easy to escape. No wonder that guy Chihuo has any plans? Yingying, do you know?" "I''m just a plaything. What can I know?" Yingying smiled miserably. She felt the cold in her body and said, "I shouldn''t live long, right?" "Of course not! How can I be willing to let you die?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "have you forgotten that I taught you the secret of xuanbing?" Yingying was stunned: "you taught me the secret of xuanbing. Why don''t I remember?" "I once taught you a pithy formula, which is the basic skill of xuanbing holy formula, but you don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as long as you enter the door, you won''t be eroded by the cold!" "Are you even willing to teach me the secret of xuanbing?" Yingying is really moved. You know, this is a martial art that only the royal family can cultivate! Zhang Yunhao said gently, "I said, I love you most!" Yingying is both guilty and eager to ask, "is it the same now?" "Of course, it has always been. Even if you betrayed me, it still is!" A trace of irony flashed in Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. On the surface, he said, "as long as you like, you will still be my queen. However, this time, I will not give you the chance to betray me. I will live and die with you!" "No, I won''t betray you again. No one in the world treats me better than you!" Yingying, who had just been betrayed by the martial saint of red fire and was in urgent need of a life-saving straw, leaned against Zhang Yunhao and said, "from today on, I will be your woman. I will never betray all my life!" Chapter 964 "Well, in the future, you will always be my woman!" Yingying''s statement made Zhang Yunhao laugh. He said, "practice martial arts quickly. It''s not good to hurt your meridians!" Yingying nodded and said, "well, your majesty, you remember to point me!" "Of course I will point you out!" Zhang Yunhao said, and he did. Under his guidance, Yingying only took an hour to get started. She said excitedly, "great, I don''t feel so cold anymore!" Zhang Yunhao opened an arc in the corner of his mouth and said, "a piece of cold ice, of course, won''t feel cold!" "A piece of ice?" Yingying was a little confused. At this time, she suddenly found that her hands began to freeze and spread rapidly upward. She shouted in horror: "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" "I said, you will always be my woman, forever!" Zhang Yunhao touched Yingying''s face and said, "as an ice sculpture, only the ice sculpture will not betray me again!" Yingying''s eyes widened to the extreme, and she was frightened to the extreme. She said in a surprised voice, "Your Majesty, you said you would forgive me?" "Of course I forgive you, and all my promises to you will come true, but someone doesn''t intend to forgive you!" As Zhang Yunhao released her hand, the cold on Yingying quickly spread to her whole body. Her whole body was frozen. The despair, fear and disbelief in her eyes were clearly visible in the cold ice. In a short time, Yingying encountered two betrayals in succession. The first time was the man she loved most, and the second time was the man who loved her most. She thought everything could start over. Who knows, it was just a dream! People do wrong, they always have to pay a price! Yingying turns into ice when she thinks she has found happiness! Looking at the ice sculpture, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and muttered, "xuanbing wusheng, are you satisfied?" No one answered Zhang Yunhao, but there was a faint laugh in the air. Then, the cold around Zhang Yunhao disappeared. This chill belongs to xuanbing wusheng, who was replaced by Zhang Yunhao. Before he disappeared, he had only one obsession, that is, revenge Yingying. Zhang Yunhao has done so much just to complete the obsession of xuanbing wusheng. He will complete this thing through every world - after all, he occupies other people''s identity, er, not his body, but his identity! Xuanbing wusheng was obviously very satisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s revenge. It was not ordinary revenge. First let the other party be abandoned and fall into despair, then let the other party raise hope, and finally push her into the abyss and let her die completely in endless reluctance and despair! Fun, it''s really fun, so xuanbing wusheng is completely free! "In fact, if I were cruel, I could not kill you and keep your consciousness in the cold ice. At that time, you can''t go crazy!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Yingying in the ice sculpture and said, "however, I''m not that kind of person. Unless necessary, I don''t like torturing people. Therefore, I''ll give you a relief. Yingying, go. In the next life, don''t live up to a man who treats you well." With that, Zhang Yunhao gently touched the ice sculpture. The whole ice sculpture was crushed into a little ice light and disappeared into the river! "Fix a problem. Next, it''s time to meet my baby daughter!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out and thought to himself, his daughter is the tainv ice dance of xuanbing empire! Ice dance is a smart woman. She saw that Yingying had a problem early in the morning. Unfortunately, xuanbing wusheng was lost. Not only did she not wake up, but she drove ice dance out of xuanbing city! Because of this, Bingwu escaped the battle in xuanbing City three years ago and was not caught by the red fire martial saint. Afterwards, she took a group of loyal ministers of xuanbing empire from light to dark and secretly opposed the red fire empire with the support of Tianjin Empire next door! At this time, ice dance should be near the red fire city. She brought a group of experts to rescue xuanbing wusheng. Although it was indeed successful, it was just the calculation of the red fire wusheng! If not, how can it be so easy to save people from the red fire Empire Palace? Of course, ice dance dares to save people. It must be a little sure. Unfortunately, it''s only a little sure. The success rate is not high at all! "First integrate into the world, and then take your time. In three months, no, in two months, get everything done!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. Then he came out of the ice and began to take a bath in the river! Yes, I haven''t bathed for three years - the system perfectly restores the dirty appearance of xuanbing wusheng. Although Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care too much about clean people, he hasn''t washed in the past three years. People can''t stand it. Naturally, he should wash well and wash his ragged clothes. Anyway, Wu Sheng can easily dry his clothes. "I hope the fish and shrimp below will not be poisoned!" After doing this, Zhang Yunhao left a very unscrupulous word, flew out of the river, felt it, turned into a light and flew to the south! ¡­¡­ In a hidden forest outside the red fire City, the ice dance with ice colored hair sensed something. Excited, he stood up and shouted, "it''s my father. My father is out of trouble. He''s sensing my position!" "Too female, your majesty is out of trouble?" The female general with a strong suit and a big bow on her back asked pleasantly. She and most of the experts here are former ministers of the xuanbing empire! "Yes, I''m out of trouble!" Ice dance said excitedly, "although I don''t know how my father did it, he escaped by himself!" "Your Highness, I don''t doubt anything, but it seems impossible. As far as we know, xuanbing martial saint has been nailed with 13 holy nails and can''t use genuine Qi at all. How can he escape from the heavily guarded red fire palace?" An old man with long eyebrows frowned and asked, "even we have to wait for the red fire martial saint to leave the palace before we dare to do it." The old man is a half step martial Saint named Changmei martial saint. He, his disciples and two other helpers are helpers drawn by Bingwu to save xuanbing martial saint. "This kind of induction is the secret method of my xuanbing royal family. Only those who practice xuanbing holy formula can stimulate it. There will be no mistake." The ice dance said, "let''s get ready. My father will come soon!" Long Mei Wu Sheng looked at his disciple, a handsome man, and said, "in that case, let''s get ready." The highly poisonous martial saint with a green face danced towards the ice and asked, "Your Highness, it''s a good thing for your father to get out of trouble, but you promised our conditions?" Ice dance positively promised: "don''t worry, the highly toxic martial saint. I will never default on the treasure I promised you. We xuanbing royal family are not the kind of people who go back on their word!" "That''s good!" The highly toxic martial saint and another martial Saint nodded. There is no doubt that they are half step martial saints. As I said before, there are only nine real martial saints in this world! Before long, with a light of ice, only a broken dress was around his waist. Zhang Yunhao with white hair appeared in front of the crowd! "Father!" The ice dance was pleasantly surprised. A group of Ministers knelt down on one knee and shouted excitedly, "see your majesty!" "I''ve seen xuanbing wusheng!" Changmei wusheng and other four people are holding fists. Changmei wusheng looks up and down at Zhang Yunhao and finds that he is still nailed with thirteen holy nails. He is not surprised. Why can the other party still use genuine Qi? "You''re welcome. Get up!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, then asked calmly, "ice dance, why do you risk coming here? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous for you?" "Father, I''m here to save you. I invited several martial saints. As long as the red fire martial saint is not here, plus our other arrangements, I''m sure I can save you!" The ice dance said, "of course, you don''t need it now. Father, you escaped yourself. Father, put on your cloak!" "No, these people can''t save me!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at Changmei wusheng and said proudly that Changmei wusheng and others didn''t agree, but no one dared to say anything more. After all, what they were facing was a real wusheng! Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t say this, are you ready to leave? Let''s leave here first!" Ice dance said, "of course, father, I have an agreement with Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. They will send us away from the red fire empire by sea. However, we must go to the port of God''s gift first." "Shunfeng chamber of Commerce? Has that express opened a branch here?" Zhang Yunhao resourceful, the wind and wind chamber is the nine holy world, a large chamber of Commerce, which is spread throughout the world, and it will make complaints about women who are good at dancing, and have relations with nine great saints, including Xuan Wu. In Zhang Yunhao''s memory, there is information about Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, because Shunfeng chamber of commerce occupies a great position in the next conspiracy. "If you don''t do business well, you should get involved in such a thing. Mrs. Qin, your good days are coming to an end!" Zhang Yunhao sneered at himself. On the surface, he pretended to be suspicious and asked, "Mrs. Shunfeng dares to take this business. Isn''t she afraid of the anger of the red fire wusheng?" Once the incident occurs, not only the red fire Empire, but also other empires may prohibit the business of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. "It''s childe Qin long who helped me with the bridge!" Ice dance looked at the disciple of the martial saint with long eyebrows, that is, the disciple of Qin long, and said. Looking at the brilliance in her eyes, she knew that she was interested in the son of Qin long. Prince Qin long hugged Zhang Yunhao and said, "xuanbing wusheng, my wife is my mother. This time, I asked her for help." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you want from me?" "I''m not helping you, xuanbing wusheng, I''m helping ice dance!" Qin long looked at the ice dance affectionately and said that the ice dance was slightly red, but did not avoid Qin Long''s eyes. She was not that kind of shy woman. She was the daughter of the xuanbing empire! Among Zhang Yunhao''s ministers, a young man clenched his fist. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. In any way, Qin long was more worthy of a woman than himself. "Both father and daughter are infatuated seeds. It''s a pity that they all meet inhuman people!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. Qin long deliberately approached ice dance. He was the conspiracy arranged by the martial saint of red fire. In previous lives, he cheated the skill of xuanbing Saint from ice dance and finally killed xuanbing martial saint. As for the end of ice dance, xuanbing wusheng doesn''t have it in his memory, but it must be better than taking it! "Since I have come, I will never let this happen again. Although I made up my own set, since I have obtained this identity, I will inherit all the causes and consequences of this identity!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qin long and said to ice dance, "let''s leave here, ice dance, come with me. I have something to tell you!" Bingwu just wanted to promise, but she saw Zhang Yunhao suddenly coughing violently and even coughing out blood. She was shocked. She hurried forward to help Zhang Yunhao and asked, "father, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. We''ve been trapped for too long. Let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, long Mei Wu Sheng and Qin long looked at each other, and there was some vague joy in their eyes. It seems that the old thief didn''t escape without cost! Then, a group of people quickly set out for the heavenly port. They prepared horses and carriages in advance, so it was very convenient. In the carriage, Zhang Yunhao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked ice dance, "has the array been opened?" "Father, the array has been opened. People outside can''t hear us!" Ice dance nodded first, then asked anxiously, "father, are you okay with your injury? Did the red fire martial Saint poison you?" "No, most poisons have no effect on Wu Sheng. The red fire Wu Sheng has nailed thirteen holy nails in my body. There''s no need to poison me again!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this is the price of my forced operation of true Qi!" In previous lives, when xuanbing wusheng escaped, he was seriously injured by the red fire wusheng. Because of this, he passed the xuanbing SHENGJUE to Bingwu completely, and finally was cheated by Qin long. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao would not have such a problem. However, in order to make the plan more smooth, he disguised it - instead of letting them design new plans, he might as well follow the old routine. Ice dance hurriedly said, "father, I''ll help you get the thirteen holy nails out now!" "The thirteen holy nails should be made at the same time, and there is a strong restraining force on them. Except for the martial saint, others are not strong enough!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "wait until we find a suitable and trustworthy martial saint." Ice dance thought for a moment and said to Zhang Yunhao, "father, Changmei wusheng can be trusted. He is Qin Long''s master and has strong strength!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the ice dance with a cold face and asked, "do you like that Qin long?" Although Bingwu blushed a little, she didn''t avoid the problem. She said: "Qin long saved my life twice. Without his help, we couldn''t support in the South until now!" After a pause, the ice dance said, "and he is willing to risk his life to save your father with me!" Zhang Yunhao was noncommittal: "really?" Zhang Yunhao''s indifference made ice dance a little uneasy. She said, "father, don''t worry. I won''t talk about my children''s private affairs before the restoration of the country!" "Restore the country?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flickered slightly. He was not interested in restoring any country. Speaking of it, the xuanbing martial Saint didn''t seem to care much about it, otherwise his obsession wouldn''t be Yingying! "Restore your skills first. When you leave the red fire Empire, we''ll find your mother!" Zhang Yunhao touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "she can help me expel these holy nails!" Ice dance hesitated and said, "father, mother may not help you!" Chapter 965 Zhang Yunhao smiled at Bingwu''s words. Bingwu''s mother was the former queen of xuanbing Empire, a powerful half step martial saint. Unfortunately, xuanbing martial saint was favored by Yingying alone. After a series of palace fights, Bingwu''s mother was abolished as Queen! Ice dance''s mother couldn''t bear the humiliation and directly moved out of the palace to live in the south of xuanbing empire. The reason why ice dance can stand firm in the south is that ice dance''s mother has been helping them! A half step martial Saint naturally has more power than an ordinary queen! Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, she will help me. I''ll apologize to her if it''s a big deal. No, I should have apologized to her, but also to you and the xuanbing empire!" Ice dance looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. His father would apologize to his mother. Did the sun come out in the west? Xuanbing wusheng is famous for his toughness. From small to large, Bingwu has never heard his father apologize, because he is always right. "After being locked up for three years, people will certainly change!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked ice dance, "do you want to know how I escaped?" "Father, think!" Ice dance nodded, which made her feel more warm than before. "Then I''ll tell you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this morning, the red fire martial Saint came to see me with Yingying... Finally, Yingying turned into ice light and disappeared into the river, completely in the past!" "You deserve it." Ice dance scolded and looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely. When did my father become so vicious? If it was the former xuanbing martial saint, he would throw Yingying into the barracks and let her live and die. Now, he actually plays a heart attack and makes the other party die in endless despair! These are two completely different styles. The three years of imprisonment really changed my father too much! "She deserves it, but she''s just a chess piece. The real opponent is the red fire wusheng. I''ll let him pay for what he has done!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and asked ice dance, "ice dance, what''s the situation of the nine saints world in the past three years?" "In the past three years, our nine saints'' world is very chaotic!" Ice dance shook his head and said, "there are wars everywhere. For example, our flood empire is almost the capital of WanMu empire. In addition, the Empire of light is attacking the gale Empire, and both sides have deployed millions of troops on the border!" Ice dance continued: "however, although there are wars everywhere, except our xuanbing Empire, other empires are still safe, but I don''t know when they can last!" "Is it so messy?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "what about the red fire Empire? Do they have any military action?" "The red fire empire''s legion is divided into two parts, one part is in the north to invade the thunder empire." Ice dance replied, "the other part is our xuanbing empire. Er, they divided the xuanbing empire into three states, and each state sent a large number of people. However, the hearts of the subjects still belong to us. I often get help from others in the south." "Those big families are just betting on both sides." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if we are completely defeated, it''s ok if they don''t step on one foot! Only our original ministers can be trusted." The ice dance said in a low voice: "well, they have been loyal to us, but many people died under the sweep of the red fire empire!" "I will avenge them. Our xuanbing Empire has always been a debt of blood!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "ice dance, has anything special happened in the nine saints world in the past three years?" Ice dance blinked, a little puzzled: "special thing?" "Yes, something special!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the bastard of Chihuo seems very anxious. He has been forcing me to take out the xuanbing key. I think something may have happened. The situation you said before is also evidence. Everyone is very anxious!" "This?" Ice dance thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it counts?" "What''s up?" "Our xuanbing Empire and red fire Empire have a common border mountain range, which is the desperate mountain range you took me to play when I was a child!" The ice dance said, "two years ago, the desperate mountains suddenly split." Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "split?" "Yes, split, split from the middle. It is said that there was an abyss, but I don''t know what was in the abyss. I was running away and didn''t have time to pay attention to it!" The ice dance said, "and the place was sealed off by the red fire Empire afterwards!" After a pause, the ice dance continued: "I heard that this kind of thing happened in other places. I''m not sure. Qin long may know more. After all, he has been traveling all the time!" Ice dance has been chased and killed by the red fire empire. I don''t know much. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and the earth cracked. This is a sign of the coming of extinction. The question is, why now? Also, does it have anything to do with flying Wuxian? "The red fire wusheng is in such a hurry to collect the keys. It''s probably related to this matter. Unfortunately, there is too little information this time. It''s a little troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said to ice dance, "ice dance, I''ve decided to teach you the last layer of xuanbing holy formula." "Father can''t, daughter has no desire to usurp the throne!" Ice dance was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and apologized. According to the rules of xuanbing Empire, only the previous emperor abdicated would he give the last floor and xuanbing key to the prince or daughter! Zhang Yunhao held Bingwu and said, "don''t be so frightened between you and my father and daughter. I didn''t say you usurped the throne and taught you xuanbing holy formula. On the one hand, the situation is unpredictable to avoid the loss of martial arts. On the other hand, it is to increase your strength!" Zhang Yunhao asked Bingwu to sit down and continued, "if you can break through wusheng, there will be hope for our xuanbing empire." "Father, I dare not think so!" Ice dance becomes more and more frightened. There are always only nine martial saints in the nine saints world - only the previous generation of martial saints dies, and the latter generation of martial saints can be promoted to martial saints under the blessing of xuanbing key. "Good daughter, don''t panic!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The family affection of the imperial family is really boring. If he wants to have a daughter in the future, he will never turn his daughter into this. Even the weather itself is a hundred times better than the relationship between kings and officials! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I came up with an idea in the dry well, or you can become a martial saint!" The ice dance said, "really?" "Nature is true." Zhang Yunhao nodded. He didn''t lie. Ice dance can really make a martial Saint - Zhang Yunhao didn''t make a martial saint by traditional methods, that is, he didn''t occupy the position of the martial saint of xuanbing empire! In this way, xuanbing key will help ice dance become a martial saint, that is, brand Xianwen on her, let her become xuanbing''s body and promote wusheng at the same time! The nine martial saints in the nine saints world are all true martial saints, but there are still tricks in the middle. Otherwise, how can every emperor be a martial saint? How can the Royal gene be so good? Even the Wuxian royal family can produce wusheng every generation by relying on the Dragon Qi! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly: "the nine empires and nine martial saints, the water behind this is a little deep, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll crack it slowly, and then face-to-face with the man behind the scenes!" "That''s great!" Ice dance was very excited. She said, "if we can have two martial saints, we won''t be afraid of the red fire empire!" "But other empires will attack us together because they want to know how we did it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "good daughter, don''t think things so simple!" Ice dance was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, it seems so!" Zhang Yunhao confessed: "therefore, you must always bury this matter in your heart and not let anyone know, including Qin long, understand?" Ice dance also knew the weight, nodded and said, "father, I know!" "I know now, but I think I will say it in the future. Women are always more emotional!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "just in case, I''ll do something in your consciousness. In this way, I''m not afraid of you saying it because of some accidents!" Zhang Yunhao added: "good daughter, it''s not that the father doesn''t believe you, but that this matter is too important. If it is leaked, the xuanbing empire may really perish!" "Father, I know! Just come!" Ice dance nods. She''s still a little from the overall situation! Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and gently touched the eyebrows of ice dance with her fingers. Without resistance, she hosted a wisp of spiritual seed in her knowledge of the sea. As long as the conditions are met, this wisp of spiritual seed will start to prevent ice dance from going on. This is a common method used by those heaven and man in the Wuxian world to prevent sect disciples from leaking their martial arts. Of course, Zhang Yunhao has improved it and the effect is much better than theirs! "OK, I''ll start teaching you the last layer of xuanbing holy formula now." Zhang Yunhao said, "practice it well first. When I get back the xuanbing key, I''ll help you promote you to wusheng!" "Father, xuanbing key... Er, I shouldn''t have asked!" Ice dance wanted to ask where xuanbing''s key was hidden. Then she reacted and shook her head quickly! "The xuanbing key is hidden in a place no one can think of!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you''ll know then. Start practicing martial arts. Hey, I''m looking forward to the expression of Chihuo wusheng when he sees that our father and daughter are wusheng!" Ice dance said fiercely: "at that time, we must make him pay with blood, but we can''t let people know about it. We must ambush him when there is no one!" "Of course, start practicing. I''ll pass you the formula now!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and began to teach ice dance cultivation. Ice dance has good qualification. Under the guidance of Zhang Yunhao, his true Qi has increased rapidly, and even the carriage has a layer of frost! ¡­¡­ At night, the team stopped to rest. Ice dance got down from the carriage and whispered with Qin long who had been waiting there. They were very happy. Ice dance giggled from time to time. Qin long didn''t ask anything rashly. He was just beating around the bush. Ice dance should have been alert, but the woman in love is always slow. She not only didn''t find anything wrong, but also inadvertently leaked a lot of information! For example, xuanbing wusheng is injured and can''t use his full strength. Moreover, he must rely on others to display his wusheng strength and so on! Of course, ice dance didn''t say anything about xuanbing holy formula, and Qin long didn''t ask more at this time. "It''s easy to deal with serious injuries and obvious defects!" Qin Long''s eyes flashed slightly. Although it was a little different from the plan of the red fire wusheng at the beginning, the general situation was similar. In this way, the original plan could continue to be implemented, just a little earlier. "Next, set a trap and let the old guy pass the xuanbing holy formula to the silly girl Bingwu in the desperate situation. Then I can get the xuanbing holy formula from her and give it to the red fire martial saint!" Qin long thought and became more and more enthusiastic about ice dance! At the same time, a general who was cooking soup was gnashing his teeth and looking at Qin long over there. If he could, he really wanted to replace him. At this time, the general suddenly asked, "do you like too women?" "Where?" The general subconsciously denied it. As soon as he turned his head, he found that it was his majesty who asked. He was surprised and quickly saluted and said, "see your majesty!" "You''re welcome!" Zhang Yunhao, who changed into a new dress, waved his hand and asked again, "do you like too women?" The general took the lead lower: "the end will not dare!" "I don''t even have the courage to admit. It seems that I''ve found the wrong person, that''s it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said disappointed, "you continue to cook your soup, continue to be your loser, and watch your goddess be robbed!" "No, your majesty!" Hearing the speech, the general raised his head fiercely and shouted excitedly, "I really like too women!" As soon as the words were finished, the general reacted, quickly lowered his head and said, "however, I don''t deserve too many women. I''m not a noble. Moreover, my strength is far less than that of Qin long!" The general''s name is Liu Jian. He came from a civilian background. However, he has good qualifications and is young. He is already a man of heaven! Even in the Wuxian world, you can be regarded as a genius. "Identity means nothing to us warriors!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you really want to chase tainv. I can give you a chance, but this is a very dangerous chance. You may die for it!" Liu Jian frowned a little: "Your Majesty, if you want to help me, don''t you need so much trouble?" "Why should I help you? Do you think you can be my son-in-law so easily?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "more importantly, I won''t interfere with too many women''s choices. Who she chooses is her own business. I just give you a chance to win. Whether you can succeed depends on your own ability!" Liu Jian bit his teeth, knelt down on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, please give me this opportunity!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He pointed to Liu Jianmei''s heart, passed his modified short-life skill to Liu Jian, and said, "cultivating this martial skill, you will break through the yuan God in a short time, and even half a step of the martial saint has hope, but your life will be greatly reduced." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "of course, there is no chance to save. As long as you can break through the real martial saint, you will make up for some of your lost lives!" "Short life skill? Unexpectedly, there is such martial arts that you can exchange life for skill?" Liu Jian was surprised. It was a evil skill. Why did your majesty have it and give it to himself for cultivation? Chapter 966 "No one will force you to practice this skill. Whether you practice it or not, you can do it yourself!" Knowing Liu Jian''s doubts, Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m still that sentence. I just give you a chance. Whether you want to seize it or not depends on yourself!" Liu Jian blinked. At this time, he thought of something and asked, "real martial saint? Your majesty, no one can become a real martial Saint except the royal family? We ordinary people can only take a shortcut to become a half step martial Saint at most!" "Maybe, half step Wu Sheng is worthy of my daughter, but his life will be much shorter!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, in fact, this is one of the reasons why he let Liu Jian practice short-lived skills. He wants to see why people in this world can''t become a real martial saint! Zhang Yunhao is not a martial saint in this world. He was a martial Saint before he came, so he has no reference value! In short, Liu Jian is Zhang Yunhao''s experiment, and he was chosen on the one hand because he came from a civilian background and he likes it better - Zhang Yunhao himself is just a civilian, both in previous and present lives! On the other hand, Liu Jian was rewarded for his loyalty. In his previous life, before xuanbing wusheng died, Liu Jian tried his best to protect him. Of course, he didn''t protect him in the end. He died in Qin Long''s hands with xuanbing wusheng! In addition, it is also to find an opponent for Qin long. If Liu Jian is really capable, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t mind him becoming his own son-in-law at all! Liu Jian was silent. He knew that he was facing the most important choice in his life. He couldn''t help looking at the ice dance on the other side. Just at a glance, he made up his mind that he would practice short-lived skills! Because he likes ice dancing, he doesn''t want ice dancing to be taken away! Liu Jian clenched his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I will concentrate on cultivating short-life skills!" "Well, I''ve reformed this short-lived skill. The more you sacrifice your life, the faster you practice!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "in addition, I will give you some good things." Liu Jian Xiyi asked, "what''s good?" "The secret of Yuanshen and the mystery of space!" Zhang Yunhao''s finger points at Liu Jianmei''s heart again and transmits some mysteries of Yuanshen and space to the other party''s mind. Of course, it is not to directly give his own feelings to the other party, but to let the other party observe and emulate them in textbooks. Don''t underestimate the textbooks, which can at least shorten the time for each other to realize. You know, Zhang Yunhao is the strongest martial saint in the world, and there is no one! In today''s world, it refers to the whole universe, not the world - stars and Wuxian don''t count. People call you Wuxian! "Thank you, your majesty!" Liu Jian was so grateful that he even kowtowed on the spot. Even the master could not pass on such valuable experience to his apprentice. This gift is great. "I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down. More importantly, don''t let yourself down!" Zhang Yunhao said nothing more, patted Liu Jian on the shoulder, turned and left! Liu Jian got up from the ground and looked at the ice dance over there. His eyes were full of heat and expectation. Your majesty obviously recognized himself, which showed that he had a good chance. Er, what should he and his daughter''s name be in the future? "Qin long, I won''t lose to you!" When Liu Jian saw Qin long, who was still courteous, he gave a cold hum and handed over the soup cooking to another person. He concentrated on practicing martial arts. Stimulated by short-life skills, he directly broke through the yuan God that night, which shocked everyone! Sensing the news of the breakthrough, the ice dance who was practicing all night was the first to arrive next to Liu Jian and said sincerely, "General Liu, Congratulations!" "This is the kindness of your majesty and the lady!" Liu Jian said excitedly. Bingwu smiled and said, "it''s your own efforts. This is a good sign. Our xuanbing empire will be revived soon. General Liu, continue to work hard. In the future, you will win back the xuanbing empire with us!" "I will continue to work hard!" Liu Jian said loudly, keep trying to catch up with you and don''t let your majesty down. Ice dance naturally didn''t know what Liu Jian thought. She said, "there are many differences between the yuan God and the realm of heaven and man. If you don''t mind, let me talk to you in detail!" "No, of course not!" Liu Jian was flattered. Then, ice dance stayed in the tent and talked to Liu Jian about the things that should be paid attention to in Yuanshen realm! If Zhang Yunhao had stayed in a tent in the middle of the night in his previous life, it would certainly cause countless rumors. However, there is nothing in this world. There are not so many messy rules in the world of martial arts. Otherwise, what Jianghu would female martial arts go? Not only other people didn''t care, but even Qin long didn''t care much. He looked at Liu Jian''s tent and sneered at the master''s long eyebrow wusheng: "at this time, I don''t know whether he is good luck or bad luck?" "These people are the loyal disciples of xuanbing wusheng. They can''t stay!" Long Mei Wu Sheng said coldly that he had arranged sound insulation Qi around, so he was not worried about being heard. However, Changmei wusheng doesn''t know that Zhang Yunhao is lazily listening to their dialogue in his tent. What, why can Zhang Yunhao break through each other''s true Qi without being discovered by the other party? Isn''t that simple? Because Zhang Yunhao is the strongest martial saint, and Changmei martial saint is not even a formal martial saint! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "it''s really bold. I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I''m sorry to come to this world if I don''t kill you!" Qin long naturally didn''t know so much. He said to Changmei wusheng, "master, have you arranged the things on the sea?" "Don''t worry, it''s arranged. As long as they get on the ship, everything is doomed." Long Mei wusheng said, "all the 18 pirates on the sea are waiting to take the head of xuanbing wusheng." "Eighteen pirates? Red fire wusheng and his mother are really big!" Qin long was surprised. He said, "don''t really let them kill xuanbing wusheng, so we won''t get anything!" "Don''t worry, our goal is to hurt xuanbing wusheng seriously and close to death. Only in this way can he pass xuanbing SHENGJUE and xuanbing key to tainv!" Long Mei Wu Sheng said, "once things fall into the hands of tainv, they fall into our hands. After all, you are the king husband chosen by her!" "Wang Fu? Hum, I Qin long don''t want to be Wang Fu. I want to be the Lord of the country!" Qin long sneered: "I don''t think ice dance can think of it. She will make the same mistake as her father. At that time, her face will be beautiful!" "Like father, like daughter!" Long Mei Wu Sheng said, "Qin long, you must remember not to move. After everything is done, this woman cannot stay. In history, there have been too many royal desperate counterattacks!" "Master, I know!" Qin long said with cold eyes: "after the success, I will personally solve her. Of course, I will not go back on my promise to her. I will manage her xuanbing Empire well!" "Very good!" Long Mei Wu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. He said, "you are the wife''s greatest hope. We Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will do our best to help you, not only help you obtain the xuanbing Empire, but also help you defeat your brothers and sisters!" "I won''t let my mother down!" Qin Longman nodded his head with ambition. With his talent and talent, would he only be an illegitimate child without fame? As long as you complete this task, you will become the real prince of the red fire Empire and even the future Lord! "It turns out that Qin long is the illegitimate son of Chihuo wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao understood. He tutted and sighed: "the layout of the red fire martial saint is really deep. Mrs. Qin was finished more than 20 years ago. No wonder my xuanbing empire was infiltrated so seriously. It turned out that Shunfeng chamber of Commerce was secretly helping!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, you really want to die!" Although they had insight into Qin Long''s plot, Zhang Yunhao did nothing. After a few days of long journey, they successfully came to Tianci port, and then took a Shanghai boat under Qin Long''s arrangement to the territory of xuanbing Empire, of course, the original territory! At the bow deck, Bingwu looked at the sea and asked Zhang Yunhao with some worry: "father, can you pull General Liu up?" "This is what he asked. No one forced him to become a half step martial saint. How can he do without suffering?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly that at the moment, Liu Jian sank into the sea with chains all over his body. He needs to control the soaring Qi under the huge pressure of the sea. Liu Jian, who cultivates short-lived skills, has soared like a rocket these days. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t been teaching carefully, he might have been possessed by evil. "There''s no need to fight like this. He broke through to Yuanshen so young and has a lot of opportunities in the future!" Ice dance frowned and said, "if you work so hard now, wouldn''t it be more than worth the loss if you lose your foundation?" "Little girl, men sometimes have to work hard!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Obviously, ice dance didn''t notice Liu Jian''s love for her. It''s normal. Liu Jiangen didn''t have the courage to confess! "That''s right. Men should work hard for responsibility!" Qin long came over and said, "just as your majesty spent three years on the iceberg in the south before he ascended the throne, how can those who achieve great things not have perseverance and perseverance?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "at that time, I was stupid and not sensible. In fact, I didn''t have to stay so long!" Qin long was a little embarrassed and suspicious. Did the old guy notice anything and why he had such a bad attitude towards himself? Seeing Qin Long''s embarrassment, the ice dance hurried to round the stage. She asked puzzledly, "father, why do you want to stay on the iceberg for three years? With our blood and xuanbing Saint formula, you can certainly achieve wusheng!" "Not only will I go, but you will go in the future!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the martial saint and the martial saint are different and strong. For example, I and the red fire martial Saint have had life and death experience before achieving the martial saint and have insight into the origin of the skill." "Weak ones, such as Hongshui wusheng, are only promoted by the key. It''s not worth mentioning. I can beat her two." Zhang Yunhao then said, "if Yingying hadn''t poisoned my food, I would never have been defeated by the red fire wusheng!" "I see!" Ice dance understood. She said, "if I say so, I will understand the origin of ice in the future!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "of course, we must understand that our xuanbing Empire would rather not be a martial Saint than a weak one!" Ice dance nodded again and again: "yes, father!" "There''s so much about becoming a martial saint!" Qin long listened with interest, then thought of something, and said sarcastically: "unfortunately, ice dance has no chance to participate in such a trial practice. Xuanbing wusheng, no matter how strong you are, you are just a bad old man!" Just then, the female military general of the watch tower suddenly shouted, "there are many ships approaching from around. Looking at the style, it seems to be a pirate ship!" "Pirate ship?" Ice dance was surprised. She asked Qin long, "Qin long, didn''t you say there are few pirates in this season?" "There are really few pirates in this season, and in the face of our downwind chamber of Commerce, most pirates won''t rob us!" Qin long pretended to be stunned. He said, "I''ll sign with them to confirm it! It doesn''t look simple!" With that, Qin long showed his lightness skills and quickly flew up to the lookout platform to make a sign with the surrounding pirate ships. Zhang Yunhao turned to the ice and said, "pull Liu Jian up, it''s time to fight!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance hurriedly took someone to pull Liu Jian up from the bottom of the water. Liu Jian, who had been soaked for too long, trembled all over, but his breath became stronger and stronger. He shouted. The water droplets and chains on his body were directly shaken out by him and fell into the water! "Good exercise!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to Liu Jian, "but it''s not enough. There will be a battle next. You can improve." Liu Jian said excitedly, "yes, your majesty, I will never let you and tainv down!" Zhang Yunhao said, "OK! Ice dance. Don''t leave me for a while!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance knew Zhang Yunhao''s current state. She whispered, "father, do you think these pirates are coming for us?" "Make it clear that it''s for us!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "moreover, we should have their Insiders!" "What?" Ice dance was surprised. Liu Jian said angrily, "Your Majesty, who betrayed us? I''ll kill him for you!" "There must be no problem with the people of xuanbing empire. If they are insiders, we can''t make it until now. Childe Qin long must be no problem." Ice dance is not stupid. He analyzed and said: "if you say so, the problem is one of the highly toxic wusheng and spirit snake wusheng, but if it is them, you can inform the red fire wusheng before. Why wait until now?" "Daughter, we are not only interested in red fire wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "for thousands of years, those half step martial saints have been very jealous of our nine martial saints and are very interested. Whenever a leader is in trouble, these half step martial saints will attack those victims like vultures!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "it''s not uncommon that they want to grab the secret collection and key from the Lord of the country, so as to promote themselves to the real martial saint!" "My father means that the highly poisonous wusheng, or the spirit snake wusheng colludes with pirates to rob our secret collection?" Ice dance understood. She sneered: "don''t say they can''t grab it. What if they can? Without royal blood, they can''t become a martial saint!" Chapter 967 "Without royal blood, you really can''t become a martial saint, but those people don''t believe it." Hearing the words of ice dance, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know if it''s true? For martial artists, the worst thing is that there is no road ahead." Zhang Yunhao then said, "why do the nine empires fight around every day? In fact, it''s not to dominate the world. It''s just incidental. What we want is to go further!" "Is that so?" Ice dance and Liu Jian are very shocked. The three thousand year war is just for those martial saints to go further? "For you to go further, so many people will live in war? Do you know how many people die every year because of the war?" Liu Jian couldn''t understand. He asked angrily. Ice dance immediately shouted, "General Liu!" Surprised, Liu Jian quickly bowed his head and confessed: "Your Majesty, I''m impolite!" "Don''t apologize. You''re right. The martial saints of all dynasties actually have original sins." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now you are young and have a bright future. You don''t understand how it feels to have no way ahead. When you become a half step martial saint and get stuck in a state for decades, you will know why we are willing to do everything for this step!" Liu Jian said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to know." Ice dance said firmly, "father, I will never start a war for the road ahead!" "Maybe." Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t speak because it was meaningless. Now that he came, the war in the world will come to an end, because he is the Savior! At this time, Qin long, who jumped down from the lookout platform, and three martial saints, including Changmei martial saint, came to Zhang Yunhao. He said solemnly, "things are bad. All the 18 pirates in this sea area have come!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Eighteen pirates? I didn''t expect I could enjoy the treatment of Dong pangzi once!" "Fat Dong?" The crowd was a little stunned. They didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao said. Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain. He asked, "isn''t it bad?" "Yes!" Qin long nodded. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "they want to invite you and the ice dance girl, your majesty!" Liu Jian said angrily, "they can''t think, your majesty, I will do my best to protect your safety!" "You are just a new God. Why do you say such big words?" The highly poisonous martial Saint disdained to say, "do you know how strong the 18th route pirates are?" Zhang Yunhao stopped Liu Jian who wanted to refute and asked, "I want to hear how strong they are?" "Very strong." The one who spoke was Changmei wusheng. He said, "well, they have at least ten and a half step wusheng and hundreds of Yuan gods!" "Ten and a half step martial saints and hundreds of Yuan gods?" Hearing this, ice dance and others were surprised that pirates were so powerful? "They are so strong, why should they be pirates?" Liu Jian couldn''t help asking, "as a half step martial saint, you can easily become an aristocrat in any Empire, or an aristocrat with actual fiefdoms!" "It''s ideal for you to be a real aristocrat, but it''s not for them!" Qin long said, "they don''t want to be controlled by others, so they choose to be pirates on the sea. They are so unrestrained that they can do whatever they want." "Some others have committed great crimes and are wanted by the Empire. They can only go to sea as pirates!" Changmei wusheng added: "the power of the sea is more powerful than you think. However, they generally dare not invade the Empire, so few people know! Only those who do business by sea like Shunfeng chamber of Commerce know it!" After the introduction of Wu Sheng of Changmei, Zhang Yunhao of the Qin long Dynasty asked, "Your Majesty, what should we do next?" "How? Even if the real dragon falls into the sea, it can''t be bullied by several sea dogs!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He said to the ice dance, "good daughter, give me your hand!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance gave his hand to Zhang Yunhao. Qin long and Changmei Wu Sheng looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Everything went well! The rest is to beat xuanbing wusheng seriously, and then let Bingwu and xuanbing wusheng wander on a desert island. In this way, xuanbing wusheng will naturally give xuanbing SHENGJUE and xuanbing key to Bingwu. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" After holding the ice dance''s hand, Zhang Yunhao flashed two immortal words in his eyes. From his feet, the cold ice spread rapidly. With the blink of an eye, all the surrounding sea areas within a hundred miles have been frozen. Both the ships of the downwind chamber of Commerce and the 18 pirate ships are frozen on the cold ice! In an instant, a hundred miles around turned into an ice island! "How is this possible?" Not to mention that the pirates were stunned, even these people on the ship, including ice dance, were stunned. Xuanbing wusheng was too strong to be frozen for a hundred miles in an instant? For Wu Sheng, it''s not impossible to freeze for a hundred miles, but it can''t be so fast. It''s just a moment. Is it really terrible? "Am I an ordinary martial saint? Besides, I use the fake immortal move!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the shock of others. He took the ice dance''s hand and flew to the sky. He shouted: "half step wusheng, come up. I want to see. What courage do you have to invite me?" The pirates hesitated for a while. Eleven figures flew into the sky at the same time. The ice dance eyes coagulated. There are really eleven and a half step wusheng, which is amazing! Ice dance whispered to Zhang Yunhao, "father, so many martial saints can''t gather in a few days. There are really traitors on our ship. They were waiting for us at sea early in the morning." "It''s obvious! Don''t worry, Father knows!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. At the same time, Changmei wusheng flew over with two other wusheng. It was seemingly support. What he actually did could not be clearer! It''s not that there are traitors on board, but all the others except those in xuanbing empire are traitors! "Your Majesty xuanbing, we invite you just to do a business with you!" One of the pirates said respectfully to Zhang Yunhao with a beard. Obviously, Zhang Yunhao''s strength has restrained them, so they are very polite now! Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "what kind of business?" The beard said, "we help you restore the country together, and you give us what we want!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "what is it?" "Road, a higher road!" The beard said excitedly, "that''s the xuanbing key. I don''t want to ask for it. I just want to inspire it to see if I can become a real martial Saint like you!" "Yes, that''s what we think!" The other half step wusheng also said that they really don''t want these things. After all, with their strength, they can be the local emperor on any island. They have what they want! What they want is to improve their strength and see higher scenery! Ice dance couldn''t help saying, "you can''t inspire the xuanbing key at all. Only the royal family can do it!" "If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work? If it doesn''t work then we''ll admit our fate!" The beard said, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" "What do I mean?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I really want to know where you dare to threaten a real martial saint? Don''t you know how far you are from me?" "It''s just business. How can it be a threat?" Beard smiled and said, "Your Majesty has just escaped from prison. You''d better not be too excited. It will hurt your body!" Other pirates also sneered. If xuanbing wusheng is still in its heyday, they naturally dare not do anything. The problem is, he is not. They know the current state of xuanbing wusheng! "Xuanbing wusheng is very smart. He immediately frozen hundreds of miles to frighten these pirates. If the pirates don''t know the details, they may be shocked by him. The problem is, they know that at this time, the move that xuanbing wusheng took before has become a smelly chess!" Long Mei Wu Sheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and sneered. There were 11 half step Wu Sheng outside and three anti bone children inside. In addition, his own situation was not optimistic. This time, xuanbing Wu Sheng could not be invincible! "Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled more brightly. He said, "do you know the biggest difference between the half step martial saint and the real martial saint?" The beard said, "in terms of true Qi, the true Qi of the real martial saint is more than ten times more than that of the half step martial saint." "No, it''s in space!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "half step wusheng is a wusheng achieved by special methods. He only knows a little about space. For the real wusheng, space is like a tool in their hands. If they want it, they can do it, such as this!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao raised his hand, the space around bearded froze instantly. Bearded couldn''t move inside. Without waiting for other pirates to do anything, the space around bearded suddenly broke and fell to the ice like glass! As for the beard inside, he died miserably on the spot! All the pirates and the martial saint with long eyebrows took a breath and looked at Zhang Yunhao with shock. Isn''t it terrible? Beard is the strongest half step martial Saint among the pirates, otherwise it is impossible to speak on behalf of the pirates! But such a strong beard was suddenly killed by Zhang Yunhao. Is there such a big gap between the half step martial saint and the real martial saint? In fact, it''s not so big. The nine martial saints in the world are all quick. Therefore, they can go to the first stage of martial saints, that is, to master space, and can''t enter the second stage, that is, to find their own way! Although the martial saint in the first stage is also very strong, it is not such an exaggeration to kill the beard. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is not the real xuanbing martial saint. He is the strongest martial saint and the leader in the second stage! To tell you the truth, if you are not afraid of the flying Wuxian hidden in the dark, even if the remaining eight wusheng join hands, you are not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent, let alone these half step wusheng! The half step martial arts saints in the nine saints world are not enough for Zhang Yunhao to fight. He can destroy these half step martial saints in one incense burning time! It''s not that Wu Sheng is weak, but that Zhang Yunhao is really too strong, just like the top player of diamond level and the player of bronze level! "Although I want to act, that doesn''t mean I''m going to be bullied." Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed with indifference. Then he said to the pirates, "do you want to continue to talk business with me?" "Xuanbing wusheng, don''t think we don''t know your details. How many times can you use this move?" A long faced pirate shouted. His voice was obviously trembling. He was obviously afraid that Zhang Yunhao would deal with him with that move. "I don''t deny that I can''t use them several times. These moves are too powerful for my daughter''s body to bear." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the question is, with a probability of one tenth, do you dare to bet?" The pirates are silent. The probability of one tenth seems not high, but it''s death. Let alone one tenth, it''s one percent. It''s very high! Ice dance glanced at Zhang Yunhao. She didn''t know why her father deliberately showed weakness - she couldn''t bear it many times. After all, she has begun to practice the last layer of xuanbing holy formula! Of course, ice dance will not be silly to say, my father must have his reason to do so! Long Mei Wu Sheng was worried. If these pirates really retreat like this, the plan of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will be over. You know, Shunfeng chamber of Commerce has paid a great price for this action. "I didn''t expect that xuanbing wusheng had such a means!" Although Changmei wusheng was anxious, he didn''t dare to do anything. On the one hand, xuanbing wusheng might see it. On the other hand, it was because he didn''t contact pirates with his own identity. He wasn''t so stupid! There must be a messenger in the middle! The pirates looked at Zhang Yunhao and frowned deeply. They neither dared to attack nor were willing to retreat, so they could only continue to hold each other! "You become a half step martial Saint through a shortcut. Theoretically, it is impossible to go further. Martial arts can never be tricky!" At this time, Zhang Yunhao opened his mouth and said, "of course, you won''t believe it. In that case, let''s make a deal!" The long faced pirate asked, "are you going to give us my black ice key?" "Of course that''s impossible." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but I can give you the red fire key!" "Red fire key?" The pirates were stunned. The long faced pirates couldn''t help asking, "xuanbing wusheng, don''t you have the red fire key? Also, you used to be a prisoner of the red fire wusheng!" "Three years ago, the red fire wusheng defeated me by tricks. If we had a face-to-face showdown, we would be almost 50-50!" Zhang Yunhao said, "three years later, I''ll start with him on September 1. I''m nine and he''s one. Don''t think I''m talking big. Do you think the red fire martial saint can use my previous move?" "It doesn''t seem to work." The long faced pirate shook his head and said, "I once fought with the red fire martial saint. If he has this ability, I can''t live to the present. It seems that xuanbing martial saint has gained a lot in these three years!" "Yes, I''m not who I was!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively. He said, "as long as I force the holy nail out of my body, I can restore my full strength. At that time, the red fire martial saint will never be my opponent!" "Xuanbing empire will recover, and Chihuo wusheng will die!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "when I kill the red fire wusheng, I will give you his key and let you try it. Of course, other keys are also possible. In short, I won''t go back on what I promised!" Chapter 968 Zhang Yunhao''s words made the pirates look at each other. The long faced pirate asked, "xuanbing wusheng, what do you want us to do?" "That''s your prerequisite. Help me recover!" Zhang Yunhao said, "then you will get what you want!" "Well!" The pirates are a little reluctant, because it has been too long, and God knows whether xuanbing wusheng can succeed. If not, they are busy in vain, and may even lose their lives for xuanbing wusheng? More importantly, even if it is really successful, xuanbing wusheng may repent afterwards! Long Mei Wu Sheng looked at this scene and became more and more anxious. But don''t let xuanbing Wu Sheng succeed, otherwise he will be in trouble! "This xuanbing martial saint is not generally powerful. Three years ago, if he hadn''t been fascinated by that woman, the red fire martial Saint might not have been able to win him!" Changmei wusheng sighed secretly. He found that everyone underestimated this xuanbing wusheng! Seeing that the pirates did not speak, Zhang Yunhao said, "I can swear on this matter in the name of the ancestors of xuanbing royal family. In addition, I can give you a promise." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "if I can''t get other keys within ten years, I''ll give you the xuanbing key!" "Father!" Ice dance was surprised when she heard the speech. This is the most important treasure of xuanbing royal family. How can it be used by those pirates? Once something goes wrong, the whole xuanbing empire will collapse! "Good daughter, have some confidence in your father. Within ten years, I will be able to kill the red fire wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, it''s just for them to use, not for them. You and I all know that they can''t inspire the xuanbing key!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t transmit this sentence, and the pirates heard it. They didn''t respond, because they would never believe it if they didn''t try. The long faced pirate asked, "xuanbing wusheng, what you said is true. If you can''t get the red fire key in ten years, give us the xuanbing key?" "Yes, I can also swear, but it''s not for you, but for you to use." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you like, stay and follow me. If you don''t want, leave by yourself. If anyone wants to talk to me about other business, I''ll be happy to accompany you!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, and the hundred mile ice island instantly turned back into sea water. More than a dozen ships shook in the waves. The sailors quickly fixed the ships in various ways! This is Zhang Yunhao showing that he still has the power of World War I. after ten and a half steps, the martial Saint pirate frowned and mused carefully. Long Mei Wu Sheng was expressionless on the surface, but he was worried secretly, but he couldn''t find a way to stop it. He could only watch Zhang Yunhao accept these pirates. "This calculation failed completely. It not only failed to complete the plan, but also added a bunch of helpers to xuanbing wusheng. It''s troublesome." Long Mei Wu Sheng has a heavy heart. With so many pirate helpers, it''s difficult to calculate xuanbing Wu Sheng, let alone his own strength! In addition, there is another thing that is more troublesome, that is, the messenger, Changmei wusheng, secretly glanced at the highly toxic wusheng. This person must find a way to get rid of it, otherwise it will reveal the plan of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Yes, the highly toxic martial saint is the messenger. In the light, the highly toxic martial saint is not from the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. He is an expert found by ice dance outside! The highly poisonous Wu Sheng also felt bad. He secretly mentioned his true Qi and was ready to escape. He knew that the people of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce would not protect him at this time, but would kill him. That is to say, they couldn''t expect it at all. Soon, the pirates made a decision. The long faced pirates said, "xuanbing wusheng, no, your majesty, I am willing to follow you. Anyway, I have a grudge against the red fire wusheng. I just hope you don''t forget your promise!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t give you the key. I don''t have to break my promise! What about the rest of you?" "We are willing to follow your majesty!" The other seven pirates saluted Zhang Yunhao at the same time. Only two pirates shook their heads: "Your Majesty, we are used to idle clouds and wild cranes. We don''t intend to go through the muddy water of the nine saints world, so please forgive us for leaving first!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "OK, you eight, help me give them a ride. Share their property!" The two pirates were worried. They flew back and shouted, "Your Majesty xuanbing, what do you mean?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "what are you waiting for?" "Kill these two pirates for your majesty!" As soon as the long faced martial Saint clenched his teeth, he was the first to rush to the two martial saints. The remaining seven martial saints also followed him. There was no need to say more about the outcome. Before long, the two half step martial saints died miserably in the sea! "Well done!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "from now on, you are the general of my xuanbing empire. When things are done, you can not only get the red fire key, but also get glory and wealth!" "Thank you, your majesty!" The eight half step martial saints salute at the same time. Although they care more about the red fire key, it''s also quite good to be prosperous. "Well, one last thing!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "who asked you to block me here?" The eight half step martial saints looked at the highly toxic martial saint. The reason why they joined forces with the 18th route pirates was completely persuaded by this person, so everyone knew him. "Highly poisonous martial saint! So you are a traitor!" Zhang Yunhao shouted. Without saying a word, the highly poisonous Wu Sheng turned directly into a green light and shot away in the distance! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, clapped his big hands in the air, and the space was broken. The highly toxic martial Saint immediately shuttled through the space to the middle of the eight pirate martial saints and was surrounded by them! "Control space, the real martial saint is really powerful!" The eight pirates were amazed. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "capture him alive. I''ll ask him who''s behind it. He can''t do it alone!" "Yes, your majesty!" The eight pirate wusheng were about to do it. Changmei wusheng and another wusheng suddenly killed the highly toxic wusheng and shouted: "highly toxic wusheng, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor. I''m going to kill you for childe Qin long and Bingwu tainv!" "Sure enough, I''m not going to let go!" A venom flashed in the eyes of the highly poisonous Wu Sheng. He shouted: "Your Majesty, I vote..." The highly poisonous Wu Shenggang wanted to surrender. His blood and Qi suddenly ate back, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked and angry. The people of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce secretly poisoned him? It sounds incredible to poison the highly toxic Wu Sheng, but it''s actually normal, because the highly toxic Wu Sheng bought all the herbs from Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Shunfeng chamber of commerce does some tricks in these herbs, such as putting some small insects. Even the highly toxic martial saint can''t detect it. In fact, he doesn''t check much. How can he think that Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will harm him? "Die!" When the highly poisonous martial saint''s blood and Qi are swallowed back, the sword of the long eyebrow martial saint is integrated into a bright sword light, which passes through his body, and then recovers his shape in the distance! The highly poisonous martial Saint gave a wail, and the whole man fell into the sea and died miserably! Zhang Yunhao gently moved his fingers and silently collected the soul of the highly toxic martial saint. Then, he pretended to be unhappy and said, "long Mei martial saint, how can I kill the highly toxic martial saint? I have to ask for information?" Long Mei Wu Sheng said angrily, "Your Majesty, stop your anger. I''m so angry. This highly toxic Wu Sheng was solicited by our Shunfeng chamber of Commerce for tainv. Unexpectedly, it was a traitor!" All the people present, except the other half step martial saint, looked at the long eyebrow martial Saint strangely. Everyone was not stupid. It was clear that they were killing themselves! Long Mei wusheng can''t help it. If he doesn''t kill the highly toxic wusheng, it''s not a suspicion, but a fact! "In that case, forget it! It''s a snack anyway!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the wusheng with a smile, but he didn''t get angry. He said to the eight wusheng, including the wusheng with a long face: "integrate the pirates, and then go to the South with me. From now on, you are a member of the xuanbing empire. Remember to hang the battle flag of the xuanbing empire!" "Yes, your majesty!" The eight martial saints nodded one after another, then flew back to their pirate ship and began to integrate. Zhang Yunhao took Bingwu''s hand and returned to the original warship. Changmei wusheng and they also came back together. Qin long, who witnessed everything in the whole process, endured his depression and complimented Zhang Yunhao: "Your Majesty''s divine power! It''s not only easy to solve the pirates, but also accept the eight wusheng!" "It''s OK. Finally, no one supports me. People are disappointed. Cough, cough, cough!" Zhang Yunhao was talking when he suddenly coughed and Bingwu hurriedly said, "childe Qin long, I''ll take my father to rest first. General Liu, you help integrate the pirates. If anyone dares to escape, you can kill them directly!" "Yes, too female!" Liu Jian, who had not fought before, nodded excitedly and took a group of people to take over the pirate ships, while Bingwu quickly helped Zhang Yunhao to rest in the cabin! Looking at the unmanned cabin entrance, Qin long said with an ugly face: "it seems that xuanbing wusheng was scaring those pirates before. No wonder he didn''t do it himself in the end." "Yes, his condition is worse than it looks. The problem is, he succeeded. The pirates were frightened by him. Er, young master, let''s go back to the cabin and talk slowly!" Long Mei wusheng went to Qin long and whispered. Qin long nodded and returned to the cabin with two wusheng! While arranging the sound insulation wall of Zhenqi, Changmei wusheng said, "young Lord, this time, we lost, and the reason why we lost is because we underestimated your majesty. Although he is the king of the subjugated country, he is by no means a vegetarian!" "I really underestimated him. No one can be an emperor!" Qin long nodded. He said, "first frighten, then win over. It not only resolves a crisis, but also gets eight martial saints. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!" Another lifeless martial Saint said, "young Lord, why don''t we tell the eight martial saints the news? In this way, maybe they will directly reverse, and then our plan can continue." "It''s no use. The eight martial saints are not stupid. Since they have surrendered, they won''t betray easily. Moreover, although the situation of xuanbing martial saint is bad, it''s no problem to kill another one or two at the bottom!" Qin long shook his head and said, "in these three years, xuanbing wusheng seems to have made great progress." "Yes, there was a moment before. He put more pressure on me than the red fire wusheng." Long Mei Wu Sheng nodded and said, "that''s why we have to finish it before he forces the holy nail. Otherwise, once he recovers his full strength, I''m afraid even the red fire Wu Sheng can''t take him!" "Yes, we must deal with it before then, otherwise our plan will fail completely. For the red fire wusheng, the loser has no value to stay!" Qin long secretly clenched his fist. He didn''t want to fail. Once he failed, he could not become the prince, and even the position of little Lord of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce would no longer exist! Mrs. Qin''s son is not only Qin long. For decades, Mrs. Qin has been good at dancing, but she has made many good friends. There are several illegitimate princes, who are still princes of different fathers! Of course, xuanbing wusheng has nothing to do with Mrs. Qin. He is obsessed with YingYing and hasn''t looked at Mrs. Qin. Maybe this is the reason why Mrs. Qin turned her face. "It''s not easy. Xuanbing wusheng now has eight pirate wusheng as his men, not to mention his superior strength." Lifeless wusheng frowned and said that before, xuanbing wusheng could deter those pirates, not because the pirates were too bad, but because xuanbing wusheng''s strength was too strong. Not to mention the pirates, the three martial saints with long eyebrows were also deterred before. "Pirates are pirates after all. There are ways to rebel." Long Mei wusheng said: "as for xuanbing wusheng, he is strong. I don''t deny that, but he has a fatal weakness. As long as he is separated from Bingwu, he will have no threat, and this is our advantage!" "This is indeed our advantage!" Qin long smiled. Although he and ice dance haven''t expressed their intention, they are no different from lovers. After all, he has saved ice dance several times! "The question is, should xuanbing wusheng begin to doubt us now?" The lifeless Wu Sheng asked, "before, the long eyebrow Wu Sheng killed the highly toxic Wu Sheng. Although he successfully killed the mouth, it will certainly arouse their suspicion." "This is really a problem!" Long Mei wusheng said: "however, xuanbing wusheng still needs Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, so he won''t tear his face before there is sufficient evidence!" After a pause, the Wu Sheng with long eyebrows said, "if he finds anything, I will carry all the things. At that time, the little Lord, you will destroy your family! With the feelings of the ice dance girl for the little Lord, I will certainly speak for the little Lord." Qin long hurriedly said, "master, how can I do this?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" Long Mei Wu Sheng smiled strangely and said, "I have a way to fake death!" Qin long breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good! However, it''s better not to die. Next, we should be careful not to let them find horsefeet!" "Of course!" Long Mei Wu Sheng nodded and said, "in short, you know what you want. If you have anything, push it on me. As for now, we''d better discuss how to deal with xuanbing Wu Sheng first!" Changmei wusheng continued: "xuanbing wusheng''s purpose is the south. We must solve him before the end of this voyage. It''s not an easy thing." Chapter 969 "This needs to be discussed slowly!" Hearing the words of Changmei wusheng, Qin long thought for a moment and said, "I think we should tell the red fire wusheng what happened today, and let him send some experts to help us. Relying on our own strength is not enough." Long Mei Wu Sheng nodded: "it''s really not enough! Xuanbing Wu Sheng has accepted eight Wu Sheng!" If it was before, it was not difficult to calculate xuanbing wusheng. After all, he had no powerful helpers around him and had problems himself, but now it is different. Now xuanbing wusheng is escorted by eight pirate wusheng, then everything is not so easy. Qin long made a decision. He said, "we don''t do anything at this time. We''ll be at sea for some time after waiting for the support of the red fire wusheng." "We can do nothing, little Lord, you can''t." Long Mei Wu Sheng smiled and said, "you have to work harder. Xuanbing Wu Sheng is flawed no matter how powerful he is." Qin long laughed: "don''t worry, I will work hard." ¡­¡­ In another room in the cabin, Zhang Yunhao, who had just closed the door and just turned pale, immediately returned to normal. He lay lazily on the table and said, "good daughter, go and pour a cup of tea for my father!" "Father, I always feel that you have become so lazy!" Ice dance, while pouring tea to Zhang Yunhao, make complaints about Zhang Yunhao. It is quite different from that of the three year old emperor. But ice dance has no doubt. After all, it will change after being locked up for three years. Moreover, she likes this change. Her father is much better and closer to her than before, just like a real father and daughter! "When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. My good daughter, I have been squatting in a dry well for three years. My biggest feeling is that people can''t treat themselves badly. When you live, you can enjoy it as much as you should. If you don''t die, you will lose a lot!" Zhang Yunhao drank a cup of tea and said comfortably! Before he was born, Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to any manners. After all, he was born in the countryside, and people in previous lives all pursue freedom! Days later, Zhang Yunhao''s strength and status were very different. At this time, he began to pay attention to his manners, because he didn''t want to lose face and didn''t want him to say he was a country boy. This is the same reason as buying expensive clothes after he developed in his previous life. But after Wu Sheng, Zhang Yunhao changed back, because he was Wu Sheng. No matter what he did, no one would dare to despise him. They would only flatter him, say he was real and say he was informal! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao, who is only in his early twenties, is now living like an old man! Ice dance sat down next to Zhang Yunhao and asked in surprise, "you must enjoy your life when you are proud. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. This poem is good. Where did you hear it, father?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "I made it myself. Do you believe it?" Ice dance said with a smile: "father, don''t joke. What you hate most is the poet. After listening to your mother, you once wanted to legislate and raise taxes for anyone who wrote poetry!" "Hahaha, it''s just a joke. How can I make such a law?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "this is written by a man named XIAOBAWANG. You will know him in the future!" "Bully? The name doesn''t match the poet at all!" Ice dance shook his head and returned to the subject: "father, the reason why you disguised weakness is to show it to the people of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce?" Zhang Yunhao could not deny it. While pouring tea, he said, "go on!" "Before, Changmei wusheng suddenly killed the highly toxic wusheng. There is obviously a problem!" Ice dance continued, "father, you want to show the enemy weakness and lead the snake out of the cave, don''t you?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "is there only a wusheng with a long eyebrow?" "There must be others behind Changmei wusheng!" Ice dance said: "however, childe Qin long should be innocent. I think he was cheated by Changmei wusheng like us. I''ll remind him later that he is not a good master." Zhang Yunhao smiled: "do you think he is innocent?" Ice dance said very seriously, "I know, father, you must doubt Mr. Qin long, but he is really innocent. Father, if he was a bad man, I would have died!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the ice dance and suddenly asked, "do you know how I met Yingying at the beginning?" Ice dance shook his head: "you didn''t say this father!" "I met her at the border with the red fire empire. At that time, she was just a village girl, a carefree village girl!" For xuanbing wusheng, Yingying is an unforgettable existence, so Zhang Yunhao knows her very well. He said slowly: "one day, the soldiers of the red fire Empire invaded and destroyed her whole village, and she and those beautiful women were caught in the barracks!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "Yingying wants revenge, deliberately flatters the general of the red fire Empire, and then finds an opportunity to secretly tell us the information of the red fire empire. With her cooperation, we have completely destroyed more than 100000 troops of the red fire empire!" "100000 troops? Isn''t that woman an insider?" Ice dance looked incredible. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "yes, she was an insider, but I didn''t know at that time. I heard of such a strange woman. I specially met her and fell in love at first sight. Then, I fell into her gentle trap step by step until I lost the whole xuanbing empire!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "but at that time, I didn''t doubt Ying Ying at all, and I can''t doubt it. You know, she destroyed 100000 troops of the red fire empire. I didn''t expect that the red fire martial Saint would be willing to pay such a heavy cost!" Ice dance is silent. This conspiracy is completely beyond her imagination. It''s terrible to sacrifice the lives of 100000 soldiers just to send an insider to my father. Is it the means of red fire martial saint? "Good daughter, I say this to tell you that there are many things, you can''t just look at the surface!" Zhang Yunhao touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "Yingying destroyed 100000 troops, which doesn''t mean she''s good. Qin long saved you, nor does he really love you. As far as I know, those yamen constables often deliberately save the guild boss to break into the guild." Ice dance said stubbornly, "no, childe Qin long is not like this. He is not Yingying!" "Good daughter, you are as stubborn as me. At the beginning, you advised me, your mother advised me, my teacher, that is, the elders of the three dynasties, and the Minister of the Manchu Dynasty advised me!" Zhang Yunhao said: "General Li, the most loyal General of the Empire, found an opportunity to rush into the palace with a group of soldiers loyal to me and want to kill Yingying. Even if they are doomed, they are willing to do it because they know they are doing the right thing!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "unfortunately, I''m too stubborn. I don''t believe them at all. I also killed General Li''s family and daughter. I told you so much. I just don''t want you to repeat my old path and repeat my mistakes." Ice dance was silent. After a moment, she said, "but there is no evidence that childe Qin long was also involved!" "There is really no evidence, daughter, but in the current situation, isn''t Qin long suspicious?" Zhang Yunhao said: "the key to the problem is not whether Qin long has a problem, but that you have no doubt. This means that your emotion and your sensibility have overwhelmed your rationality, okay?" "Father, I still don''t believe that childe Qin long is such a person, but you''re right. I''m really emotional!" Ice dance bit her teeth and said, "for my father and the xuanbing Empire, I apply to use the heart of xuanbing!" The heart of xuanbing is a mental skill in xuanbing holy formula. After using it, you will lose all your feelings and become extremely rational, just like cold ice! This move is a mental skill banned by xuanbing royal family, because it has strong sequelae. If you use it more than a few times, you will fall into this state forever. "Daughter, if you need to use the heart of xuanbing to keep your reason, how can your father safely hand over the Empire to you?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "keep your mind, and then we''ll find out the truth together. If Qin long is innocent, it''s naturally the best. If not, you have to be mentally prepared!" Zhang Yunhao added: "good daughter, you should know that love is not all. In life, the most precious thing is family forever!" Ice dance said in a low mood: "father, daughter knows!" "Just know!" Zhang Yunhao said no more. He remembered one thing and asked, "dear daughter, why don''t we have our own half step martial saint with you this time? Our xuanbing Empire doesn''t even have a half step martial saint? Pirates can make eleven!" "Pirates can have so many half step martial saints because the pirates in this sea area are concentrated. Half step martial saints can''t be seen casually. Even in the heyday of xuanbing Empire, there are only dozens of half step martial saints!" Ice dance replied, "after the xuanbing empire was broken, there were dozens of half step martial saints, some died in battle, some took refuge in the red fire martial saint, and only about ten fled to the South with me." "The red fire Empire wants to cut down the roots and has been chasing after us. Five half step wusheng were killed by the red fire empire in order to protect us! Finally, only five half step wusheng fled to the South with me, that is, the southern polar ice continent." "It''s freezing and the temperature is very low, which is very unfavorable to the red fire Empire, so we can survive smoothly. Of course, the help of the mother and the support of the Tianjin empire are also one of the reasons." "The red fire Empire does not intend to forget it. It has been looking for opportunities to encircle and suppress us for the past three years. In fact, there is a war there now, and the rebels are expected to die many more people." "Because I had to deal with the war and didn''t want to be discovered by the red fire Empire, my mother and the five martial saints didn''t leave with me. Anyway, there were Changmei martial saint of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce and two martial saints invited." Speaking of these, ice dance is even more depressed. In the past three years, she has really worked hard. She has changed from a noble woman to a lost dog who runs away all day. To tell the truth, if the empress mother and Qin long had not been there to support, ice dance might have been unable to hold on. This is also the reason why ice dance is so infatuated with Qin long. Women always want to rely on when they are fragile! The red fire wusheng and Qin long have planned this plan for three years. Just like Yingying, the red fire wusheng is a very patient hero! "Good daughter, everything will pass soon. With me, you will never suffer again!" Zhang Yunhao patted Bingwu on the shoulder and then asked, "who suggested you to save me? And why do you think you can save me?" "Yes..." Bingwu hesitated and said, "I want to save you, but I can''t complain to childe Qin long. Childe Qin long doesn''t want me to be sad and takes the initiative to help me. Everything after that is arranged by childe Qin long. However, he asked me in advance, including the martial saints." Ice dance then said, "as for why he is sure to save you, it is because childe Qin long said that he has someone in the red fire palace who can find out when the red fire martial saint is not here. In that case, with the strength of the three martial saints and the internal contacts, it is still possible to save your father." "The success rate of this plan is really not high. My mother has always opposed it. I am determined to try it, because we can''t make it without you, father!" Finally, the ice dance said that the pressure that she had been carrying for three years finally broke out at this moment. The strong tainv cried in front of her father! "Darling, I''m back. You don''t have to worry anymore. Everything has a father!" Zhang Yunhao hugged ice dance and patted her on the back. Ice dance cried louder. In the past three years, she was really bitter! This cry was a full incense burning time. After the ice dance was completely vented, she wiped her tears and said to Zhang Yunhao embarrassed, "father, my daughter has lost her manners!" "Don''t worry, you often cried like this when you were a child. Unfortunately, because I didn''t have a son, I raised you as a son, which made you suffer a lot!" Zhang Yunhao said apologetically. Ice dance remembered what happened when she was a child and felt that her father was different. She said, "father, I won''t let you down!" "I''m sure you won''t. come on, start practicing!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to ice dance. Ice dance nodded, sat cross legged and began to practice xuanbing holy formula. However, at first, he was obviously upset and couldn''t calm down. Fortunately, he soon calmed down and began to practice! "The whole family are infatuated seeds." Looking at the ice dance of cultivation, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If he wanted, he could solve the truth now. What, no evidence? In the realm of Zhang Yunhao, how can there be no evidence? A magic trick is enough for Qin long to tell all the truth! In his previous life, Zhang Yunhao always felt that it was fake for mortals to deceive immortals. If immortals didn''t even have the ability to get the truth, would they be fart immortals? Just like the Wuxian in this world, they don''t need to use any ability to know whether mortals are lying, because they are immortals, have transcended the mundane, and there is still time! Zhang Yunhao didn''t do this because he was worried about something wrong with the ice dance. It''s a small matter to get possessed. If he accidentally activates xuanbing''s heart, he will freeze himself and become an unintentional person. Where will Zhang Yunhao cry? Therefore, Zhang Yunhao should take her time and help her build her psychology step by step. In this way, when she finds the truth, she will not be so sad, so sad! Chapter 970 "The daughter always has to be more distressed. If the son is so troublesome?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and arranged a magic trick around the ice dance. Then, his heart moved, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was the separation of stars and gods, the lonely stars and gods! "Our time is limited. We can''t waste it all the time!" Zhang Yunhao confessed, "go to the desperate mountains and see what''s going on there." "OK, leave it to me!" The lonely star God nodded and said, "but now there is no spatial coordinate. I have to fly over, so it will take some time." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s all right. It''s not too urgent. Try not to be found or make too much noise." "Noumenon, do you need to be so careful? Even if the flying Wuxian really left something, he has fallen. You don''t have to be so afraid." The lonely star God asked puzzled. With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, as long as he is not a Wuxian, he really doesn''t need to pay attention to it. "I''m not afraid of Wuxian. I don''t want to destroy the world and feisheng pool!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "you should know that with my strength, if I meet an equal opponent, it is enough to break the world. I don''t want such a thing to happen, so I want to take my time and strive for a peaceful solution. Even if it can''t be peaceful, I should ensure that the damage is minimized!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the same is true of feisheng pool. After all, it is the thing of feisheng Wuxian. If he comes to burn jade and stone, what will I do in this world?" An ordinary martial Saint doesn''t break the whole world. At most, he destroys a continent. But Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary martial saint. He can even be called a half step martial immortal. If the flying martial immortal really has a layout in this world, he will have the power to stay, and 80% will also have the level of a half step martial immortal! Two and a half step Wuxian fight, it is definitely a disaster, enough to destroy the whole world - smashing is not blasting, but it makes no difference to the people of the nine holy world. Anyway, they can''t live! "I see. There are so many constraints of the Savior!" The lonely star God understood. He said, "then I''ll go first, noumenon, remember the time. More than two months later (the time of the world), the world''s first martial arts conference will begin!" "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the matter in a month or two." Zhang Yunhao said: "how can we give those martial saints a time to adapt? I think their expressions will be very good at that time - wipe, there will be hundreds of martial saints all at once. What the hell?" "That expression is really beautiful!" The lonely star God laughed and flew silently into the sky towards the desperate mountains. The lonely star God doesn''t cover up his trace too much, because he doesn''t need it. The lonely star God is born lonely, and others will think he doesn''t exist. Tianji wusheng''s disciple existential Yuanshen is such a life style. Speaking of it, existential Yuanshen is still a prisoner. Zhang Yunhao has no time to take care of her and has kept her there all the time! "I''m afraid the secret of flying Wuxian lies in the nine keys. When I get the xuanbing key, I should be able to solve many mysteries!" After the lonely star God left, Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself that the xuanbing key was certainly not on him. It was in the southern polar ice continent! ¡­¡­ In the red fire Empire, the red fire martial Saint looked at the information just sent and said in shock: "the xuanbing martial saint has made great progress in martial arts in three years and can even kill a half step martial saint in an instant frozen space. How is it possible?" As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Chihuo wusheng is an expert. As one of the nine wusheng, no one understands how terrible xuanbing wusheng''s strength is. Red fire wusheng can''t do such a thing. "Such strength is really unheard of. I have never heard of anyone so strong as the real martial saint in the past dynasties!" Ouyang Xin''s eyes were also dignified. He said, "if I had known he was so strong, I shouldn''t have used this plan!" "How can you know so much early?" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled bitterly: "the plan was a mess from the beginning. I hurt him and let him escape. As a result, he took YingYing and left here without injury. Then he made great progress in martial arts and accepted eight pirate Wu Sheng. Now, it''s really troublesome!" After hesitating for a while, the red fire Wu Sheng asked Ouyang Xin, "do you think I should just go and get him back?" "Although xuanbing wusheng is powerful, after all, there is still a holy nail. He can''t give full play. If your majesty makes a move, you can definitely catch him." Ouyang Xin said, "the problem is, in that case, we won''t get the xuanbing Saint formula and the xuanbing key. Even if we have the ice dance lady in hand, the xuanbing martial saint will never hand over these two things!" "If it''s really that easy, we don''t have to design such a time-consuming and labor-consuming plan." Chihuo wusheng sighed and asked, "why did xuanbing wusheng make great progress? He and I are actually the peak of wusheng in previous dynasties." Ouyangxin speculated: "is it because he was blocked and his strength was broken and then established?" "Break and then stand? After he was blocked, he couldn''t practice. He had to keep thinking about the essence of cold ice. It must be because of this that he made a breakthrough!" The red fire wusheng thought for a moment and said, "unfortunately, I can''t use this method. I don''t have three years to waste. Moreover, if I wasted three years, the red fire Empire would have been broken!" "Not only your majesty, but also other martial saints. This is an unrepeatable road. In fact, no one knows whether it is like this!" Ouyang Xin shook his head and said, "up to now, it''s meaningless to think about this. What we should think about is how to deal with xuanbing wusheng, your majesty, I think we should still act according to the original plan." Ouyangxin added: "if it were other times, we wouldn''t be in a hurry, but now we don''t have time!" "Yes, we have no time!" Remembering the situation on the other side of the desperate mountains, the red fire Wu Sheng sighed and said, "we can only act according to the original plan. The problem is that we don''t have so many people available now." "Half of the martial saints under my command are invading the thunder Empire, the other half are protecting the territory of the red fire Empire and the original xuanbing Empire, and they also have to eliminate the rebels of the xuanbing empire. They can''t transfer people at all!" The red fire wusheng frowned: "if I do it myself, it''s no problem. However, if I do it, it''s easy to arouse the suspicion of xuanbing wusheng. Moreover, the Lord can''t leave the country lightly, especially we''re still at war with the thunder empire." "This is trouble!" Ouyang Xin thought for a moment and said, "maybe we can borrow a knife!" The red fire Wu Sheng asked, "who can I borrow a knife from?" "Flood empire!" Ouyangxin said: "that sea area is just connected with the flood empire. If the flood wusheng wants to, he can definitely intercept the xuanbing wusheng, and their strength is enough to defeat the xuanbing wusheng and his pirate wusheng!" Ouyangxin continued: "what''s better, the strength of Hongshui wusheng is not high. Xuanbing wusheng should be able to escape. In this way, our plan can continue!" Among the nine martial saints, the flood martial saint is not the weakest, but it is definitely not strong. Zhang Yunhao despised the flood martial saint! "Flood wusheng is really a good candidate!" Chihuo wusheng said, "the problem is that she is leading her army to attack WanMu empire. She may not go through this muddy water?" "In fact, the war over there has frozen!" Ouyang Xin said: "the strength of Hongshui wusheng is similar to that of WanMu wusheng. The reason why Hongshui empire can reach other people''s national capital is that WanMu wusheng is old and several princes fight each other, resulting in a sharp decline in national strength. However, in his own territory, Hongshui wusheng can''t get the upper hand at all, so he has been deadlocked!" Ouyangxin continued: "in this case, Hongshui wusheng is absolutely possible to change his goal. After all, everyone knows how to choose a key that is destined not to be obtained and a key that is likely to be obtained!" Finally, Ouyang Xin said with a smile, "this can be done by Mrs. Qin. She and Hongshui wusheng are close friends!" "Mrs. Qin has a good relationship with everyone except the old man who is fascinated by Yingying!" Chihuo wusheng said with a smile, "with her persuasion, Hongshui wusheng is really likely to change his mind. After all, her son Qin long is also there. He has a great chance of winning." Ouyangxin reminded: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Qin has great ambition and can''t be underestimated!" "I know, but what does that matter?" The red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "there are only two endings for our red fire empire. One is that I collected all the keys to break through the Wu Sheng and save the red fire empire. The other is that if I fail, the red fire empire will perish. In this situation, what is Mrs. Qin''s ambition?" "The old minister is worried. No wonder your majesty will promise to make Qin long, an illegitimate son, the prince!" Ouyangxin said, "it doesn''t matter. After your Majesty''s success, he will never die!" "Immortality is just one of the pursuits. I want to know what the road is like after the martial saint. Xuanbing martial saint has taken one more step than me. I must surpass him!" Chihuo wusheng said, "if you don''t say this, take the communication mirror. I want to contact Mrs. Qin and ask her to persuade Honghong wusheng. This matter must be solved as soon as possible!" "Yes, your majesty!" The eunuch manager who remained silent immediately took the communication mirror. The red fire wusheng contacted Mrs. Qin through the mirror. After hearing what he said, Mrs. Qin frowned and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not a problem to let the flood wusheng do it, but I''m afraid she won''t succeed?" "You''re not a wusheng, and you don''t know the strength between wusheng. The strength of flood wusheng is very general. Even if xuanbing wusheng is a sick cat, she can''t defeat it!" Chihuo wusheng said with a smile: "the final result will only be that they lose both. At that time, Qin long can do more." "In that case, I''m going to the capital front of WanMu Empire immediately. The flood wusheng is there." Mrs. Qin promised to come down. Then, she waved her hand and closed the communication mirror. She looked at the mirror that showed her appearance and flashed a thick ambition in her eyes: "I am really not a martial Saint now, but one day, I will become a martial saint, or a real martial saint!" Mrs. Qin is not a martial saint, not because she is incompetent, but because she doesn''t want to be a half step martial saint. She wants to be a real martial saint! "This world is not the playground of your nine families. I don''t believe that mortals can''t become martial saints! If one key is not enough, I''ll rob nine keys. Then, everything will be enough!" Mrs. Qin Leng hum, everyone thought she just wanted more power. No one knew that her goal was no different from that of the nine Kingdoms! Shaking her head, Mrs. Qin didn''t waste time. She directly took the giant flying eagle she subdued from the mountain to the capital of WanMu empire. At the moment, it is surrounded by flood, but the city is not affected, because there are a large number of towering trees outside the city to block the flood! Flood wusheng saw Mrs. Qin (Qin Qin) and asked in surprise, "Xiao Qin, why are you here?" Mrs. Qin sighed and said, "it''s for my upset son." "Which? Xiaoqin, I didn''t say you. Even for the business of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, you don''t have to spoil yourself!" Flood wusheng really regarded Mrs. Qin as a good friend, took her hand and said. Mrs. Qin sighed and said, "a woman''s family always has to sacrifice to maintain such a large chamber of Commerce!" "Don''t hurt yourself too much. No matter what, my flood empire is your backing!" Flood wusheng said, "it won''t be long before I can conquer WanMu empire. At that time, no one can compare with me except red fire empire!" "Congratulations in advance! My sister is still powerful!" Mrs. Qin said with admiration on her face, but sneered in her heart. Do you think I don''t know you can''t attack WanMu Empire at all? "Of course I am. I will prove that the queen will not lose to the male emperor!" Flood Wu Sheng snorted and then asked, "by the way, you said you came for your worried son. What''s the matter?" "My son Qin long doesn''t know what magic he''s possessed. He actually likes the tainv ice dance of xuanbing empire. He used to secretly transport materials to the south. This time, he''s even worse. He used the power of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce to help ice dance save xuanbing wusheng!" Mrs. Qin sighed: "if the martial saint of red fire knows about this, the business of our Shunfeng chamber of Commerce in the red fire empire will disappear. I''m really worried and can''t sleep these days!" "How dare you save xuanbing wusheng, your son?" Flood wusheng exclaimed, "even I dare not go to the palace of the red fire empire!" After a pause, flood wusheng asked, "do you want me to send someone to stop Qin long and Xiaoqin, is it too late?" Mrs. Qin shook her head and said, "no, sister, Qin long has rescued xuanbing wusheng. Now she is at sea." "What, they saved xuanbing wusheng? How is it possible? Is the red fire wusheng dead?" Flood wusheng was shocked. Isn''t this the only plot in the script? Why does it appear in real life? "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that xuanbing wusheng still has holy nails and hasn''t regained his heyday!" Mrs. Qin shook her head and said, "my son is now taking him to the south to find his original Queen for healing. Hey, sister, you say, once the red fire wusheng knows about this, what shall we do with the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce?" Chapter 971 "Is there a holy nail on xuanbing wusheng?" The speaker has a heart and the listener is more interested. The flood wusheng moved in her heart. She ignored Mrs. Qin''s worry and asked, "although it is difficult to drive out the holy nail, it is not impossible to drive it out? As long as you find a reliable half step wusheng, you can easily do it." "It should be that xuanbing wusheng doesn''t trust those half step wusheng!" Mrs. Qin said, "if the other party has malice, you can kill him at that time." The flood wusheng''s voice asked a little hurriedly, "in other words, xuanbing wusheng has no combat power now?" "It seems not!" Mrs. Qin shook her head and said, "as far as I know, they met pirates at sea. Xuanbing wusheng was very powerful and took several pirate wusheng under her command. Obviously, xuanbing wusheng still has combat effectiveness!" Flood wusheng was disappointed and asked, "how many pirate wusheng can he take under his command?" "Well, I don''t know the details. My status is too low and I don''t know much!" Mrs. Qin said, "however, it is said that xuanbing wusheng immediately returned to the cabin after the battle. He never came out! By the way, he always held the hand of the ice dance girl when he fought." Flood wusheng''s eyes brightened: "it seems that he is still limited. It''s normal. After all, he still has holy nails!" "I don''t know about your wusheng. I''m only worried about the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce and the little rabbit!" Mrs. Qin sighed and said, "I don''t know how this will end?" "Young people, it''s normal to be impulsive!" Flood wusheng smiled and then asked, "by the way, Xiaoqin, do you have any information? Let me help you see it in detail?" "There are still some." Mrs. Qin simply said some information, and then said, "it''s almost like this. In a few days, they can go to the south port. At that time, Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will help them escape. It''s estimated that they can''t hide it." "Not necessarily!" Flood wusheng had a plan in mind. She said, "I can go to the sea to help you catch them. In this way, no one knows what you have done with the wind chamber of Commerce." "Sister, are you going to catch them?" Mrs. Qin looked stunned: "aren''t you attacking WanMu Empire?" "Don''t worry, WanMu empire is a turtle in a jar now. You can do it anytime!" Hongshui wusheng waved his hand and said, "Xiaoqin, I won''t hide it from you. On the one hand, it''s to solve the trouble for your downwind chamber of Commerce. On the other hand, I''m interested in xuanbing wusheng. I want to catch him!" Mrs. Qin reacted and asked, "Er, my sister wants his key?" "Who doesn''t want it?" Flood wusheng didn''t hide it. She said, "Xiaoqin, there are some things I can''t tell you, but the world is about to change. I must get nine keys as soon as possible. I''ll decide the xuanbing wusheng one!" "There is something wrong in the world!" Mrs. Qin''s eyes flashed. She had already noticed it. After all, Shunfeng chamber of Commerce has business all over the world. However, she doesn''t know what it is. The nine empires, no, the eight empires have been hiding it all the time! "Since my sister wants it and can solve the problem of my downwind chamber of Commerce, I will naturally help her!" Mrs. Qin said, "but sister, I want you to keep that little rabbit and ice dance girl alive!" Flood Wu Sheng didn''t understand: "Qin long, I will naturally keep him alive. Why does the ice dance girl keep her?" "Qin long likes it. If something happens to the ice dance girl, I''m afraid the boy will be heartbroken!" Mrs. Qin said that, in fact, she wanted ice dance to be too female because the other party had the royal blood of the xuanbing empire. In other words, the descendants of ice dance and Qin long will be royal descendants or direct lineages! This is very useful to Mrs. Qin and Shunfeng chamber of Commerce! "It''s up to you, but you have to tell me their location! In addition, I want to buy a batch of materials from your Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, so that I can hide from the WanMu empire!" Flood wusheng said, "although I don''t pay attention to the old guy of WanMu Empire, he will have some trouble if he knows I''m leaving. After all, he is the real wusheng!" "This should be! I''ll leave everything to my sister!" Mrs. Qin didn''t refuse. When all the chambers of commerce were ready, she left, but she sneered in her heart: "what sisterhood is not interest? Flood wusheng, this time, you are doomed not to win. The only winner will be my son Qin long, or me!" ¡­¡­ On the sea, more than a dozen big ships are heading south. On the deck of a pirate ship, Liu Jian is fighting with the long faced martial saint! Liu Jian is just a new Yuanshen. He is not the opponent of the long faced wusheng at all. He was beaten by him, but everyone present didn''t think Liu Jian was miserable. Their faces looked incredible, including those wusheng! "Master, what''s the matter with Liu Jian? Why can he become stronger so quickly?" Qin long frowned and asked the long Mei Wu Sheng, "three days ago, he couldn''t even support three moves in the pirate''s hand, but the day before yesterday, he could block more than ten moves. Yesterday, he blocked more than 50 moves, but today, he has blocked hundreds of moves and hasn''t lost. Is this progress too fast?" "What''s more, young Lord, you can''t feel his true Qi. I can tell you that his true Qi has tripled in just three days!" Long Mei wusheng said, "the reason why xuanbing wusheng let the boy fight with those pirates is to make him adapt to the soaring Qi, otherwise, he is estimated to be possessed!" "Master, the key is, why can he improve so quickly? Is he the legendary peerless genius, or what panacea did he take?" Qin long asked. There was a strong displeasure in his voice. In the past, Liu Jian was almost like a mole ant in his eyes, but now, the mole ant has grown and become a mouse! Yes, in Qin Long''s eyes, Liu Jian is just a mouse now. He is confident that he can defeat him. Qin long, the son of the royal family, has extraordinary strength! The problem is, God knows whether Liu Jian will always be strong. If he continues to become strong at this speed, it won''t take long. He Qin long may not be the opponent of the other party! "I don''t know!" Changmei wusheng shook his head and said, "I only know that this matter is related to xuanbing wusheng. He is taking Liu Jian as an experimental object. Our xuanbing wusheng is really unexpected. In three years, he has not become weaker, but more terrible!" "Did xuanbing wusheng do it?" Qin Long''s heart moved. He said, "tomorrow I''ll ask ice dance and see if I can know the truth and even get the method from her!" Changmei wusheng reminded: "if you can get this method, it''s great, but little Lord, if you improve so fast, there must be side effects. Don''t hold too much hope!" Qin long nodded: "don''t worry, I know!" At the same time, ice dance also asked Zhang Yunhao with a shocked face: "father, how can general Liu make such rapid progress? This is amazing, isn''t it?" "He has made such rapid progress at a price!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "in just a few days, he burned his 20-year life!" "Combustion life?" Ice dance didn''t understand: "father, what does his promotion have to do with life expectancy?" "Of course it does. When I was in a dry well, I created a martial art called short-lived skill!" Zhang Yunhao introduced the short-life skill, and then said, "what Liu Jian cultivates is short-life skill. He exchanged his 20-year life for the strength of the Yuanshen peak!" In fact, Liu Jian can improve so quickly because Zhang Yunhao often gives him a small stove. Otherwise, even if he has short-lived skills, Liu Jian can''t become so strong in a short time. It''s worth mentioning that although Liu Jian is now the peak of Yuanshen, it''s just skill. He''s still far from breaking through wusheng in terms of experience and perception! Zhang Yunhao knows this very well, but he doesn''t want Liu Jian to break through wusheng. He wants Liu Jian to attack wusheng. It doesn''t matter whether it succeeds or not. The key is impact. From beginning to end, Zhang Yunhao just wants to know why ordinary people in the world can''t break through wusheng! "Father, how dare you create such evil martial arts?" Ice dance was shocked when she heard the speech. She said with a little dissatisfaction: "and pass it on to General Liu? That''s a life span of 20 years! How many 20 years can there be in life?" "Evil door? How many people will break their heads when this martial arts is spread?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He then said, "in addition, General Liu is willing to cultivate short-life skills. I''ve never forced it!" Zhang Yunhao added: "if he didn''t want to, how could he work so hard? I have to say, this boy is really a good seedling!" Ice dance frowned: "why would he want to practice such evil martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the ice dance and said, "men always see something more important than their own life, such as family affection, friendship and love!" "See more important than your own life? I see!" Ice dance clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that General Liu was so loyal and would sacrifice his life for the sake of the Empire." Zhang Yunhao''s face stiffened and asked, "loyalty?" Bingwu naturally said, "yes, the empire is now in turmoil. General Liu must be willing to practice short-lived skills for the sake of restoring the country. He is really loyal to the Empire. We must not treat him badly!" "You say so!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Unexpectedly, his daughter is still a straight woman. Liu Jian and her way are afraid it''s hard to go. After all, Liu Jian is an honest man who doesn''t know how to chase girls and only pays silently. "People who don''t understand feelings use feelings more deeply! However, they often wear green hats!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say any more. Seeing that Liu Jian was knocked down by long faced pirates, he clapped his hands and said, "OK, stop first. After an hour, another martial saint will compete with Liu Jian!" "Yes, your majesty!" Long faced Wu Sheng and Liu Jian, who got up, agreed respectfully at the same time. Bingwu said in surprise, "father, are you still competing? General Liu is very tired now!" "Don''t worry, I''m not tired at all!" Liu Jian shouted, this is not his boasting. He is really not tired. He has burned his life for 20 years. His energy is almost infinite. At the same time, his understanding and wisdom are also increasing wildly. This is one of the reasons why he can improve so fast. Ice dance said, "General Liu, I know what you want, but you don''t have to work so hard!" "Too female know my mind?" Liu Jian was stunned. At this time, he was at a loss and couldn''t even speak. Fortunately, ice dance immediately said, "I know you are loyal to the Empire, but you should take care of your body. After restoring the country, you have to rely on you to protect the Empire!" "I know this." Liu Jian reacted, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I know. Don''t worry, I will protect myself!" "Ice dance, you accompany Liu Jian to talk about the previous battle and tell him his shortcomings!" Zhang Yunhao glanced at the sky and said to the ice dance that the ice dance had no opinion. He took Liu Jian to one side. Qin long flashed his eyes and followed him, but he wanted to know why Liu Jian made such rapid progress. The long faced Wu Sheng put away his weapons, walked to Zhang Yunhao and whispered, "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with the eagle in the sky!" "This is the Golden Eagle of the flood empire!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the flood empire is a maritime empire, and most of its territory is in the river and sea. In order to facilitate communication, they trained a group of golden feather war eagles, which can not only quickly transmit messages, but also monitor the enemy!" The long faced martial saint''s face changed slightly: "the flood empire is staring at us?" "That''s a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Wu Sheng with a long face and said with a smile, "someone automatically sent it to the door." "Your Majesty should not be careless. Your majesty is naturally not afraid of those half step martial saints of the flood Empire, but I am worried that the Lord may come by himself." The long faced Wu Sheng said, "Your Majesty''s value is not ordinary!" "She is sure to come. It seems that some people are quite insidious. They borrowed a knife to deal with me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I said, this is a good thing. Maybe we can get a flood key right away. Then, I''ll let you try!" "Flood key?" A glimmer of greed flashed in the eyes of the long faced martial saint. He asked, "Your Majesty, the flood martial saint is a real martial saint. It''s hard to deal with her in your current state?" "It''s really hard to deal with if the red fire wusheng comes, but it''s really not difficult if the flood wusheng comes!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the flood wusheng is arrogant, but I don''t have any real skills. If I were in my heyday, I could take her with three moves. Even now, I only need ten moves!" "That''s great!" Make complaints about your face, but you can''t help it when you get ten strokes. "Of course, but I advise you not to expect so much. Outsiders can''t use the key. Only the royal family can use it!" Zhang Yunhao said: "moreover, you have taken a shortcut to become a half step martial saint, and it is almost impossible to make further progress in this life." "How do you know if you don''t try?" The long faced Wu Sheng was very determined: "I think no outsiders have used the key before?" "You''re not going to change your mind. In that case, I''ll give it to you first when I get the flood key!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, the premise is that the flood key is on the flood wusheng. Generally speaking, the Lord of the country will not put the key on his body, which is easy to be obtained by others." Chapter 972 "There''s no problem with this. If you catch the flood wusheng, are you afraid you don''t have a key?" For Zhang Yunhao''s words, the long faced martial Saint didn''t care. He said, "Your Majesty, as long as you fulfill your promise, whether it works or not, I will swear to be loyal to xuanbing Empire and will not be destroyed in this life." "Well, I won''t treat you badly!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "well, go and inform others and get ready for battle. Since the War Eagle is here, the people of the flood empire will not be far away!" "Yes, your majesty!" The long faced Wu Sheng nodded and went to announce it. When he heard the attack of the flood Empire, there was an uproar on the pirate ship, and many pirates were afraid! This is normal. The flood empire is the first power on the sea. These pirates have been repaired by the flood Empire more or less. If you hear of their attack, you will be afraid! Fortunately, the eight pirate wusheng are not only not afraid, but also very excited. Under their suppression, the pirates are quickly ready for battle! Of course, the eight pirate wusheng are excited. They have heard Zhang Yunhao''s promise from the long face wusheng. They can''t wait to defeat the flood wusheng one by one! To defeat the flood wusheng, the flood key is close at hand, which is their biggest pursuit! Ice dance rushed over and asked in shock, "father, why did the people of the flood Empire attack us?" "Because someone wants me to die!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qin long and Changmei wusheng who followed him with a smile and said, "the flood Empire came so fast and directly locked us, indicating that there are insiders among us!" Qin long and Changmei wusheng had a sudden heart at the same time. Changmei wusheng said: "don''t panic. Xuanbing wusheng is beating the grass and startling the snake. He has no evidence. He just suspects you and me. When nothing happens, if something really happens, push it on me!" Qin long is also a character. There is no flaw on the surface, but he nodded slightly! "There must be an insider, there is no doubt about that!" Zhang Yunhao, the elder martial saint, said, "Your Majesty, those pirates are not credible. Some of them must have betrayed your majesty!" "Father, long Mei wusheng is right. It''s probably the news leaked by those pirates!" Ice dance also said, this is not her emotional, this is her own plan, she wants to pretend the same as before, and then secretly investigate the downwind chamber of Commerce! To tell the truth, ice dance still doesn''t think Qin long betrayed her, but she has a certain vigilance and is no longer dazzled as before! "Pirates really can''t be trusted!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t dig any deeper. He said, "general Feihong, you take people to guard these ships. If you find someone moving, you can kill first and then play!" General Feihong is a valiant female general. She nodded and said, "the last general will take command!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "General Liu Jian, Changmei wusheng, lifeless wusheng and all wusheng, you follow me to start wusheng war!" "Yes, your majesty!" A group of martial saints agreed in unison. Ice dance hesitated and asked, "father, isn''t General Liu Jian suitable?" "He fits!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly: "with General Liu Jian''s current strength, it should be enough to deal with other half step martial saints. Even if you can''t fight, you can delay for a while!" "Don''t worry, too. I will never let you and your majesty down. Moreover, I just need more training!" Liu Jian said loudly, with a life span of 20 years, the fire in his body burns very vigorously! The ice dance was moved and said, "General Liu Jian, it''s lucky for the Empire to have you!" Liu Jian said solemnly, "for the Empire, for your majesty, for the great woman, work hard!" "Your Majesty, I can also help you!" Seeing that Liu Jian was in the limelight, Qin long was dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "the flood empire is fierce this time. There will be no fewer half step martial saints. I can also help hold one!" "Childe Qin long, I believe in your strength!" Zhang Yunhao said, "but you can''t do it. You''re the little Lord of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Take a risk to save me. I can''t let you work hard for me." Qin long said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Your Majesty, I don''t mind. I''m willing to do it!" "I mind!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you go down and watch. If something is wrong, I will send the ice dance to you. Then you will run away with her. Your task is very heavy and there must be no problems!" "Well... Don''t worry, your majesty. I will protect tainv with my life!" Qin long pretended to hesitate, and then said solemnly. Zhang Yunhao nodded, waved and said, "go and prepare!" "Yes!" Qin long looked at Bingwu affectionately and turned to leave. Bingwu looked at his back and somehow felt a little uncoordinated and not as moved as before. "Childe Qin long just looked like that. It''s a little artificial!" Ice dance frowned secretly. I didn''t find it before because she was deeply involved, but now she''s a little sober! Zhang Yunhao''s words still have some effect. In fact, when he said those words before, he secretly affected the consciousness of ice dance with his true meaning! Don''t get me wrong. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t forcibly change the idea of ice dance. He just makes ice dance calm, that''s all! People in love are always easily dazzled. As long as they are sober, everything is easy to do. As soon as they were ready, a huge steel warship like a giant beast appeared in the distance, approaching this side at an amazing speed. The speed of the pirate ship was no better than it, which was the reason why the pirates didn''t intend to escape "It is the supreme warship of the flood empire. It is the only warship made of steel with the top technology of Mohism!" Ice dance said slowly, "after the Mohists made this big ship, they were directly killed by the flood Empire, because the flood Empire does not need a second such warship, nor does it allow others to own it." Liu Jian asked in amazement, "is the flood empire so mean?" Long Mei Wu Sheng said: "this kind of thing is not uncommon. Those who dig underground mazes usually kill craftsmen and workers to ensure that the secret will not be revealed!" "This is an extremely short-sighted behavior. Unfortunately, this is a world with martial arts as the king, otherwise the flood empire will taste the bitter fruit!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In such a world, the most important thing is martial arts. If the Mohist School in the Wuxian world had not been supported by a martial saint, it would have been divided up by other forces. Who doesn''t covet the talents of Mohism? Long Mei Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s really short-sighted. Unfortunately, now the Mohist school has declined, and no one can punish them!" Zhang Yunhao turned to ice dance and asked, "good daughter, this ship will be ours in the future. What do you think is a good name?" They were speechless. You booked the boat before you called? "Xuanbing wusheng is really arrogant. He will cry soon!" Changmei wusheng sneered. It''s not an ordinary wusheng, but a flood wusheng. With her strength, she can definitely fight with xuanbing wusheng! "Father, call it the restoration warship!" Ice dance has absolute confidence in Zhang Yunhao. She said, "this ship will be the beginning of our recovery!" "Then it''s called the restoration warship. Everybody, prepare to fight with me!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He took Bingwu''s hand and flew forward with a group of banbu wusheng and Liu Jian! I don''t want to fight next to the pirate ship, lest the pirate ship be sunk by the afterwave! The flood wusheng on the supreme warship saw Zhang Yunhao and others flying over. There was no nonsense. He flew into the sky with 13 and a half steps and came towards Zhang Yunhao and others! Naturally, the flood Empire has more than half of the wusheng, but most of them are attacking the WanMu Empire, so the flood wusheng only brought 13. For her, this is enough because she is! Hundreds of meters away, the flood wusheng smiled at Zhang Yunhao: "xuanbing wusheng, I didn''t expect you to escape. It''s really gratifying!" "It''s really gratifying. As soon as they escaped, someone came to send treasures and warships!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "flood wusheng, thank you!" Flood wusheng disdained to say, "xuanbing wusheng, when did you learn to talk big? Did you shut your head for three years?" "Not only didn''t it turn off bad, but it''s getting better and better!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "flood wusheng, how did you know we were here? Did the people of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce tell you?" Changmei wusheng and Qin long were surprised that xuanbing wusheng had a good idea and asked Shunfeng chamber of Commerce directly. "Mrs. Qin asked me to come!" Flood wusheng didn''t hide. She looked at ice dance and said, "your daughter seduced her sons. She asked me to take them back!" Ice dance''s angry face flushed: "I didn''t seduce childe Qin long!" "Mother''s work is really watertight! Now the suspicion can be eliminated, and she can brush a good impression!" Qin long on the other side of the pirate ship breathed a sigh of relief. He shouted, "it has nothing to do with ice dance. I have to help her myself. You and your mother don''t have to deal with this matter!" "Young people are always easily dazzled by love, but forget that some things are not only related to themselves, but also related to the whole downwind chamber of Commerce!" Flood Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "if the red fire Empire knows this, do you know how much downwind chamber of Commerce will lose?" "The loss of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, I xuanbing empire will compensate them!" Ice dance said loudly: "after the restoration of xuanbing Empire, Mrs. Qin of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will get the gold mine in the north. I promised Mr. Qin long from the beginning!" Qin long pretended to shout, "flood wusheng, you can take this back to my mother to quell this war!" "Naive, the xuanbing Empire has been destroyed. How can it be so easy to recover?" Flood wusheng sneered: "more importantly, I''m not only here to help you, but also for xuanbing wusheng and xuanbing key. Xuanbing wusheng, smart, hand over the xuanbing key, otherwise don''t blame me. Bingwu is your only daughter!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you want my xuanbing key, and I also want your flood key. Flood wusheng, we don''t need to talk nonsense. Let''s fight directly. Who wins, who talks!" "Happy, then come on, you go up and kill!" As soon as the flood wusheng waved his hand, the thirteen and a half step wusheng Qi flew over to the long eyebrow wusheng, while the flood wusheng himself stood on the sea waiting for Zhang Yunhao! Soldier to soldier, general to general, half step martial saint to half step martial saint, flood martial saint, it''s natural to deal with xuanbing martial saint! Although xuanbing wusheng is a little strange, Hongshui wusheng has absolute confidence to defeat each other, because there are holy nails on each other. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know. Zhang Yunhao is very upset now! Zhang Yunhao scratched his head: "how many moves should we take to defeat her? One move seems a little too scary. Those mice will be too scared to move. Do you want to act and defeat her again? I feel so bored!" After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao came to the sea with ice dance. With a big hand, the water surface within a radius of ten miles was frozen into ice. He, ice dance and flood wusheng all stood on the ice! "Flood wusheng, I didn''t expect you to fight me so foolishly?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "xuanbing has restrained the flood, not to mention that my strength is far above you. You are a completely clever martial saint, which is not worth mentioning!" "You guys despise me every day! What if I don''t go through trial practice? I don''t believe it. I''m not your opponent?" Flood wusheng gritted her teeth for a while. She shouted, "also, even if you were strong, you are just a sick cat now. Die for me!" Flood wusheng held his hands up at the same time. A large amount of sea water broke through the ice and turned into dozens of lifelike sharks, attacking Zhang Yunhao and Bingwu! "Freeze!" When Zhang Yunhao lifted his hand, dozens of sharks turned into ice sharks and fell on the ice. At this time, the cold ice at the foot of Zhang Yunhao and Bingwu suddenly broke, and a huge shark swallowed them directly! "Xuanbing wusheng, your perception has decreased a lot. You didn''t find the trap under your feet!" Flood wusheng laughed and immediately wanted to control the giant shark composed of sea water to crush them. Who knows, the giant shark quickly frozen from the inside and soon became an ice Shark! Not only that, the ice shark jumped on the ice and bit at the flood wusheng in turn! Zhang Yunhao''s cold laughter came from the ice Shark: "do you think I really didn''t find the shark? Flood wusheng, I have said that xuanbing restrained the flood! In the past, you didn''t even dare to see my face." "You said, that was before!" The flood wusheng shouted loudly, the whole ice burst, and the infinite sea water rushed to the Shanghai surface, forming a huge water ball with a radius of tens of miles. Then, the surrounding space solidified for a while, forming a sea water space together with the water ball! Flood mantra, sea space! As soon as the sea space appeared, the ice shark was crushed directly. Zhang Yunhao and ice dance escaped to resist the increasing pressure of the sea with their true Qi! "Xuanbing wusheng, if you have the ability, you will turn this seawater space into your xuanbing space?" Flood wusheng shouted triumphantly while waving his hands. Thousands of water waves cut continuously to xuanbing wusheng to defeat him completely! "What a rough space!" Zhang Yunhao secretly Tucao, Wu Sheng is indeed make complaints about space, but the Wu Sheng world''s sage will not build space, they are building a higher level of the world. Chapter 973 The world''s defense and imprisonment are much stronger than space. More importantly, it contains a trace of rules, which can greatly increase the martial arts saint''s skill! Space is only a confinement ability, which can be easily broken. For example, Zhang Yunhao can break the so-called seawater space with one kick. Thanks to the flood, Wu Sheng is still proud! "In the nine wusheng, the flood wusheng is definitely the level of the crane tail!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and "struggled" in the sea to avoid the attack of water waves. He planned to delay a little time so as not to scare others! While Zhang Yunhao was acting, more than a dozen half step martial saints fought in the sky. Although they were half step martial saints, they had a very shallow understanding of space, and the fighting mode was basically no different from that of Yuanshen! In other words, the half step martial saint is only better than the yuan God, which is not worth mentioning compared with the real martial saint. This makes Liu Jian, the peak of the new yuan God, useful. He kept waving his big sword and blocked all the attacks of the half step martial Saint opposite! That half step wusheng was very angry. He was just a yuan God. Did he dare to fight with himself? He attacked madly, trying to kill Liu Jian in the shortest time! Every second Liu Jian lives, the martial saint will lose face by one more point! "I must hold this half step martial saint for your majesty and your daughter. I can''t lose!" Liu Jian clenched his teeth, his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood, and tried his best to resist the attack. Under the strong pressure of the martial saint, his foundation is being quickly consolidated! Other people can''t use such a quick method, but Liu Jian can, because his short-lived skill is burning his life all the time. Before his life is exhausted, he is an immortal Xiaoqiang, the protagonist of destiny and an invincible genius! According to Zhang Yunhao''s calculation, if someone is smart enough, he can even burn all his life to become a martial saint in an instant. Of course, generally speaking, there are no such smart people. Liu Jian is trying his best, and the eight pirate wusheng are also there. Only Changmei wusheng and lifeless wusheng are rowing in the dark. Changmei wusheng looks at the eight pirate wusheng who are resisting the ten wusheng. He is very puzzled. Why do these pirates work so hard? A wusheng of the flood Empire asked the doubt in Changmei wusheng''s heart: "long faced guy, what are you insisting on? You''re just pirates. Xuanbing wusheng is about to lose. Why don''t you run away?" "Xuanbing wusheng will not lose. He will defeat Hongshui wusheng." The long faced Wu Sheng said loudly, "I believe him, we all believe him!" "Yes, we all believe him!" The other seven martial saints shouted one after another. They not only believe that Zhang Yunhao can win, but also believe that Zhang Yunhao will give them the key to the flood. This is their biggest dream. Now there is a chance to realize it. How can they not fight? Pirates only represent their character, not that they are cowards. They can be braver than anyone for their dreams! "What is the charm of xuanbing wusheng that makes these pirates die hard?" The half step martial saints were very surprised. In the face of the eight desperately trying pirate martial saints, they didn''t force too much. The reason is very simple. It''s unnecessary. When the flood martial Saint wins, these pirate martial saints will naturally surrender! In that case, why do you have to work hard? They are not afraid of death, but they don''t want to die easily. Therefore, the battle of banbu wusheng was deadlocked, which made Changmei wusheng and Qin long frown. It''s not good. What they want is that these people will lose both, whether flood wusheng, xuanbing wusheng or banbu wusheng! "Master, kill a half step martial saint of the flood empire with a treasure. These half step martial saints are colleagues. Once one dies, they will work hard!" Qin long whispered to Changmei wusheng secretly. Changmei wusheng nodded undetectably. There was a mysterious thing in his sleeve ready to go! Shunfeng chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in the world. Mrs. Qin is the richest man in the world. Naturally, she has some treasures in her hands. Just as Changmei wusheng was preparing to attack, the huge water ball in the distance, that is, the sea water space suddenly frozen at an amazing speed. After a while, the sea water space became a dark ice space. If there was no space barrier, the big ice ball would fall into the sea! Everyone was surprised: "how could it be? Xuanbing wusheng actually frozen the flood wusheng?" "Hahaha, I knew your Majesty was the strongest! Hum, you said your Majesty would die. You have no eyes!" Liu Jian laughed and the pirates cheered. They didn''t choose wrong. Xuanbing wusheng didn''t disappoint them. He really wanted to win! "How could this happen? It''s agreed that both sides will lose?" Qin long and Changmei wusheng are stunned, which is completely different from what they expected. What can we do? At this time, the figures of Zhang Yunhao and ice dance appeared above the dark ice space out of thin air. Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little pale, but he looked quite proud. He said: "flood wusheng, as I said earlier, I am your enemy. It''s your biggest mistake to be against me!" The voice of flood wusheng''s surprise and anger came out from the ice hockey: "it''s impossible. Why can you freeze my sea space? Don''t say you now, you can''t freeze even in your heyday!" "Because I''m stronger than my heyday!" Zhang Yunhao laughed, but coughed half way through the laughter. Bingwu quickly patted him on the back to slow down his breath! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and continued: "we martial saints pursue the profound meaning of space. In the past, state affairs were busy, and I didn''t have much time to understand, but I couldn''t do anything in the three years of imprisonment, so I had to consider the mystery of space every day!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "I realized that space is like this. Hey, flood wusheng, how do you think I escaped? Without some skills, how can I escape under the holy nail?" "Have you understood the mystery of space?" Hongshui wusheng was shocked. She didn''t practice before becoming a wusheng and didn''t understand the true meaning of water, so her understanding of space was only superficial. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to penetrate all the space! "Yes, I''ve understood it thoroughly. No one knows space better than me in the whole nine holy worlds!" Zhang Yunhao proudly said: "if the trick of sea water space is just freezing sea water, it must not transform sea water space into dark ice space. If you want to transform, you should freeze space!" The flood wusheng said inconceivably, "did you freeze the space?" "Yes, I have frozen the space. Once the space is frozen, the sea water will naturally be frozen!" Zhang Yunhao said, "flood wusheng, surrender, don''t ask for trouble!" "Dream, I will never surrender!" The flood wusheng roared, and his true Qi was released madly. He struggled desperately. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "since you don''t surrender, I''ll help you!" With that, Zhang Yunhao gently pointed to the ice hockey, and the ice hockey shrank sharply. At the same time, the pressure of flood wusheng doubled. Her face changed dramatically and she could no longer struggle. She quickly controlled all her true Qi to protect herself! But the surrounding dark ice is too powerful. The flood Qi of the flood wusheng is a little frozen! Zhang Yunhao was right. Xuanbing restrained the flood. If the two empires were not connected by land, the flood Empire would have been annexed by xuanbing empire. Zhang Yunhao asked again, "down or not down?" Flood wusheng shouted: "no! All wusheng, fight against xuanbing wusheng. He is the end of a powerful crossbow and has little power. Kill him for me!" "Yes, your majesty!" The thirteen half step martial saints immediately changed their targets. The pirate martial saints and Liu Jian tried their best to stop them, but they only stopped eight - Liu Jian was only the yuan God after all, and they couldn''t stop one of the eight pirate martial saints! Changmei wusheng and lifeless wusheng pretended to fight to intercept, but they were hit by two wusheng. They could only watch five and a half wusheng attack xuanbing wusheng! "We must lose both, or we will fail again this time!" Changmei wusheng knows that this behavior will deepen xuanbing wusheng''s doubt, but he has no choice but to do so. If he fails again this time, xuanbing wusheng will go to the south. Once xuanbing wusheng recovers his strength, who else in the world can control him? Therefore, we must do everything to solve xuanbing wusheng on this sea! "Father, long eyebrow martial saint and lifeless martial Saint have problems!" Ice dance looked at the long eyebrow martial saint and the lifeless martial saint and said, "that is to say, the three and a half steps of the martial Saint this time have ulterior motives. Father, this rescue may be a trap." "We''ll find out the truth. Now deal with the battle first!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pointed to the sky. The space around one and a half step Wu Sheng suddenly froze. Then, the half step Wu Sheng broke up together with the surrounding space and died on the spot! The remaining four and a half steps stopped abruptly, isn''t it terrible? Second kill? "This move looks familiar!" When the pirates saw this scene, they all had a smile on their faces. They already knew what strategy Zhang Yunhao would use next! Zhang Yunhao asked faintly, "guess, how many times can I use this move?" The four and a half step wusheng looked at each other and dared not come forward. This move is a second kill without solution. Once xuanbing wusheng can be used again, it means that one of the four of them must die! No one wants to die! "The flood empire is over, and the flood wusheng is over!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "surrender to me. What did you do before, what will you do in the future, or even a higher level, because my territory will be bigger than the flood empire!" "This..." Four and a half steps, Wu Sheng obviously hesitated. The flood in the ice hockey was killing Wu Sheng. I''m not dead yet. Do you want to surrender? She shouted, "kill him quickly, or don''t blame me for killing your nine families!" "No wonder you are so easy to shake. It seems that flood wusheng is not very good to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "follow me. I, xuanbing wusheng, will never treat my people badly. Well, do you want to see the flood key?" The twelve half step wusheng of the flood Empire exclaimed at the same time: "flood key?" "It seems that we don''t have to fight!" The eight pirates wusheng laughed and stopped. They were very confident. After Zhang Yunhao offered this condition, the twelve and a half wusheng would surrender! "Yes, the flood key!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I declare in advance that it''s no use for you to contact the flood key. It''s impossible to break through to the real martial saint. Only members of the royal family can use it." Zhang Yunhao continued: "of course, I know you won''t give up until you try. In short, as long as you surrender to me, I''ll let you contact after I get the flood key!" A half step wusheng couldn''t help asking, "xuanbing wusheng, what you said is true?" "Jiang wusheng, do you want to die? Kill him quickly. He can''t use the previous move. All his strength is suppressing me!" The flood wusheng shouted angrily, "and he will never give you the flood key. The royal families of our nine empires have default rules and will never let the key be obtained by anyone other than the royal family!" The martial saints were a little shaken. Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointed to the eight pirate martial saints and asked, "can you ask them if I will give it?" The twelve martial saints looked at the eight pirate martial saints. The long faced martial saints smiled and said on behalf of the people, "if he doesn''t give it, how can we work so hard?" Other pirates Wu Sheng nodded: "yes, we believe in emperor xuanbing!" "Since even you believe, so do I!" Jiangshui wusheng bows to Zhang Yunhao and says, "Jiangshui wusheng, please see your majesty. I and my family are willing to do my best to be loyal to your majesty!" "We see your majesty!" The other 11 martial saints also saluted Zhang Yunhao at the same time. It was not that they were unfaithful, but that Zhang Yunhao gave too much benefit! There is a saying, loyalty is just because the chips of betrayal are not enough, and the chips given by Zhang Yunhao are really amazing. Of course, this is also because the flood wusheng is not popular, which is very different from the xuanbing empire. After the collapse of the xuanbing Empire, many people still follow. This is the gap! Flood wusheng was furious. She shouted, "how dare you betray me?" "Your Majesty, this is the last time I call you this. It''s not that we want to betray, but that we have to betray!" Jiangshui wusheng said, "the warrior pays attention to the respect of the strong. This is what you often say. In that case, now that you have lost, why should we continue to be loyal to you?" Jiangshui wusheng continued: "moreover, xuanbing wusheng gave us an absolutely irresistible reason. In the future, we will be born people of xuanbing Empire and die ghosts of xuanbing empire!" "Yes, in the future, we will be born in the xuanbing Empire and die in the xuanbing empire!" The rest of the martial saints also shouted one after another. The flood martial saints were almost crazy. You not only betrayed me, but also accused me? Even show loyalty on the spot. Why haven''t you been so loyal before? Flood wusheng roared: "xuanbing wusheng, they can betray me and betray you in the future!" "I''m different from you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "first of all, I am invincible in the world. No one will be my opponent. An invincible person will not be betrayed!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "secondly, I''m different from you. I''m a good emperor. Although many martial saints surrendered, many martial saints fought to the end, because I''m worth following!" Zhang Yunhao finally said, "now, they take refuge in me because of their interests, but in the future, they will sincerely obey me because I am xuanbing wusheng!" Chapter 974 "Your Majesty is heroic!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s angry declaration, twelve wusheng of flood Empire and eight wusheng of pirates, and Liu Jianqi worshipped Zhang Yunhao! This is the king''s spirit! Ice dance worships his father. Compared with three years ago, his father has become lazy and close on the surface, but in fact, he is still his majesty xuanbing, whom everyone respects, and he is more domineering than before! Xuanbing wusheng is really a figure. If Yingying is not causing trouble, the xuanbing Empire must be the strongest national power of the nine countries now! Flood wusheng really didn''t know what to say, so he could only curse: "xuanbing wusheng, you must die!" "I have no manners at all. I''m like a shrew. It''s a shame to be as famous as a person like you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to the martial saints, "come and help me to completely block the flood martial saints!" "Yes, your majesty!" People came to help one after another. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Jiangshui wusheng and Changlian wusheng. They were stunned at first, and then nodded slightly! Long eyebrow wusheng and lifeless wusheng also flew over. Their faces were quite gloomy. What''s the matter now? Twelve half step wusheng Qi took refuge in xuanbing wusheng, coupled with his own terrible strength, who can take xuanbing wusheng unless Chihuo wusheng personally brought dozens of half step wusheng? This time, it was completely planted! "Red fire wusheng, it''s not that we don''t work hard, but that xuanbing wusheng is too powerful!" Changmei wusheng sighed. This xuanbing wusheng can really be called a generation hero. If he didn''t have a way back and be loyal to Mrs. Qin, he would want to take refuge in xuanbing wusheng! Apart from others, after taking refuge in xuanbing wusheng, you can get access to the key to the flood - that''s what all banbu wusheng dream of! Xuanbing wusheng is really heroic! "It''s really a failure to release the two martial saints before. Xuanbing martial saint will doubt us more. Now he has so many martial saints, he may be in direct trouble. It''s hard to do!" As for the curse of flood wusheng in ice hockey, he is not interested and has no time to listen. He hasn''t done his own business. Who can be a loser? Flood wusheng is already a complete loser! "Wu Sheng of the flood deserved it. Who made her so weak?" Long Mei Wu Sheng snorted coldly. At this time, Qin Long''s dignified voice sounded in his ear: "master, if we don''t succeed this time, we won''t have another chance next!" "Little Lord, I know, but what else can we do now?" Long Mei Wu Sheng sighed and said, "fortunately, you haven''t leaked it. First continue to follow them. The port we landed is still a distance from the southern polar ice continent. Then we''ll find a way. The red fire Wu Sheng will certainly continue to support us!" "Master, if it''s our ship, we must go to the port of xuanbing Empire, and then go to the southern polar ice continent by land. After all, our ship is not cold resistant and has no ice breaking function!" Qin long said with a wry smile: "but they have the supreme warship. To be exact, it is a restoration warship. They can go directly to the southern polar ice continent!" "That''s true, that is to say, we lost our last chance!" Long Mei Wu Sheng looked ugly: "at the speed of the revenge warship, after the red fire Wu Sheng got the news, he didn''t have time to come. It''s a foregone conclusion for xuanbing Wu Sheng to recover his skills! It''s really difficult!" Qin long suddenly said, "no, master, we still have a chance!" Long Mei Wu Sheng hurriedly asked, "what opportunity?" "Look at the complexion of xuanbing wusheng. From the beginning to now, his complexion has been very pale, and Bingwu has been treating him with real Qi!" Qin long said: "defeat the flood wusheng and kill another half step wusheng. Xuanbing wusheng should have reached the limit. After all, he still has holy nails in his body! If he is not too talented and bold, he may have been overturned by the flood wusheng now!" Long Mei Wu Sheng heard Qin Long''s meaning and asked in surprise, "young Lord, what do you mean?" "I mean, you and Wuling wusheng sneaked into xuanbing wusheng and beat him seriously!" Qin long said ruthlessly: "in that case, the ice hockey will break and the flood wusheng will regain freedom. At that time, I will leave those wusheng to intercept the flood wusheng, use the treasure and escape with ice dance and xuanbing wusheng. In this way, everything will return to its original state!" "That''s a good idea!" Changmei wusheng hesitated a little. This idea is really good, but there is a very serious problem, that is, Changmei wusheng and lifeless wusheng will die! Whether it is xuanbing wusheng''s dying counterattack or the anger of the 20 wusheng around, these two are doomed to sneak attack. They have no way to live! "Master, if there was no way, I would never make such a bad decision, but we really have no choice!" Qin long said, "with xuanbing wusheng''s shrewdness, if he doesn''t get rid of him at this time, he will see through us sooner or later. At that time, both you and I will be dead!" Changmei wusheng silently nodded, and it was normal to see through them with xuanbing wusheng''s wisdom, not to mention that he had so many flaws before Changmei wusheng! Qin long stopped persuading. This is to let Changmei wusheng die. Talking too much will disgust him. Long Mei Wu Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "can you hide it when I do it?" "Yes, you put all the responsibility on my mother!" Qin long said, "at that time, I can pretend to be poor. Of course, if the plan goes well, it''s not necessary!" Long Mei Wu Sheng asked, "this is a method, but will Wu Sheng agree?" "He has agreed!" Qin long said that before, he was single-minded and dual-purpose to persuade two people respectively. It was much simpler than Changmei wusheng and lifeless wusheng, because lifeless wusheng had relatives in the hands of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. He would do whatever Shunfeng chamber of Commerce asked him to do! Changmei wusheng took a deep breath and made up his mind: "in that case, being a teacher will no longer talk nonsense, apprentice. In the future, we must achieve wusheng and let Shifu be proud of you!" Qin long said in a trembling voice, "I will not let my master down. I will say goodbye to my master!" "Mrs. Qin, you saved my life back then. I''ll give it back to you now!" Long Mei Wu Sheng looked determined. He looked at the bitter lifeless Wu Sheng. Qi Qi attacked the pale Zhang Yunhao, and the bright sword light and knife light lit up at the same time! But to the consternation of the two martial saints, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid, but laughed. The next moment, Jiang wusheng and long face wusheng appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao at the same time, blocking their attack. "I''ve long found that you have a problem. You people from the Shunfeng chamber of commerce can''t trust any of them!" The long faced wusheng sneered, and other wusheng responded. Half of them continued to help Zhang Yunhao strengthen the ice hockey, and the other half surrounded them! The long eyebrow martial saint and the lifeless martial Saint stared at all this. After a moment, they became deeply bitter. They said so much and made so many preparations before. As a result, they had already prepared. It was a waste of effort! "I''m just a joke!" The long eyebrowed martial Saint looked up at the sky and sighed, while the lifeless martial saint was lost, there was a trace of joy - let you bastards threaten me, have you failed now? Ha ha ha! "Damn it, I underestimated xuanbing wusheng." Qin long scolded secretly in his heart. He flew up for the first time, pretended to be unbelievable, and asked angrily, "master, why did you do this?" "It seems that childe Qin long doesn''t know!" Ice dance was relieved when she saw this scene. At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in her ear: "good daughter, go to the theatre. Although it''s a little boring, we can enjoy Qin Long''s performance and see if he can complete such a performance!" Ice dance frowned and asked, "father, don''t you believe Mr. Qin long?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "good daughter, do you believe it?" "Believe it." Ice dance nodded a little hesitantly, and then repeated, "I believe him!" "Then watch it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Qin long is just a clown in his eyes. When the psychological construction of ice dance is almost done, he can lift his true face! What, afraid of the father daughter turn over in the bitter drama? Are you kidding? With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, how can such a bridge section appear? Hypnosis, stripping the soul, true meaning oppression, there are many ways to let Qin long tell the truth! The higher the martial arts, the more different it is from ordinary people. It can even be described as magic! Qin long and Changmei wusheng didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao thought. Changmei wusheng sighed and concentrated on acting. He looked at Qin long with guilt and said, "young Lord, this is your wife''s order!" Qin long took an unbelievable step back and asked, "what, mother''s order?" Long Mei Wu Sheng said, "yes, madam''s order. From the beginning, madam knew your action. Shunfeng chamber of commerce is madam''s. you can''t hide what you do from her!" Qin long pretended not to understand: "then why didn''t my mother stop me? Wouldn''t this bring huge losses to Shunfeng chamber of Commerce?" "Madam, this is for your good. She wants to take this opportunity to get the xuanbing key and present it to the red fire wusheng!" Changmei wusheng said slowly, "in fact, the red fire wusheng also knows this. We can escape the red fire empire so smoothly because he is secretly discharging water!" "Does Mrs. Qin know the layout of Chihuo wusheng?" Ice dance was shocked. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Zhang Yunhao, but she saw him sneer on his face, and her heart sank. Is Qin long acting? Qin long pretended to be puzzled and stunned and asked, "does the red fire wusheng know? Why does mother do this?" Long eyebrow Wu Sheng said, "I said it''s for you!" Qin long shouted angrily, "for me? He hurt ice dance and xuanbing wusheng. How dare he say it for me?" "For you, of course!" Long Mei Wu Sheng also shouted, "young Lord, have you forgotten your identity? You are the royal family of the red fire empire!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone except Zhang Yunhao was surprised that Qin long was the descendant of the red fire martial saint. What''s the matter? Qin long blushed and shouted, "I''m not, master, you know, I never care about this identity!" "You don''t care, but madam does!" Long Mei Wu Sheng sighed and said, "madam, this game is to make great achievements. Only in this way can you become a real prince, not an illegitimate son!" Long Mei Wu Sheng then said, "the real prince can practice red fire holy skill and compete for the throne. Young Lord, don''t you want to? Madam is a lot of hard work!" "So it is!" People suddenly realized that no wonder Mrs. Qin calculated xuanbing wusheng. It was all for her son! Even the flood wusheng who had been cursing stopped. She thought of something and said mockingly, "I was used by Mrs. Qin. She came to me to solve the xuanbing wusheng with my knife." "If I guessed right, in her expectation, I would lose both xuanbing wusheng and Changmei wusheng. They took the opportunity to make a profit. They are really good sisters!" Flood wusheng then said, "unfortunately, she underestimated the strength of xuanbing wusheng. Xuanbing wusheng didn''t lose with me. He defeated me and persuaded that group of traitors!" At last, Hongshui wusheng gnashed his teeth. A crowd of half step wusheng laughed, but there was no mercy at all. With the efforts of everyone, the ice hockey became smaller and smaller, and the pressure on Hongshui wusheng became greater and greater. It won''t take long for her true Qi to run out. At that time, she couldn''t surrender! "No, I don''t want to be a prince. I''m the little Lord of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce and the son of my mother. In addition, I have no other identity!" Qin long said with a firm face: "moreover, I will never do anything that makes ice dance sad!" The ice dance was a little moved, but Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in his ear: "this acting skill is quite ordinary. It''s not only a little pompous, but also there''s no play in his eyes. He just tried his best to express his determination and anger with facial muscles. Alas, today''s young people can''t really do it." Ice dance was a little unconvinced and said, "father, you said Qin long was acting and lying?" "Good daughter, an illegitimate son, has the opportunity to become a real prince. Do you think he won''t be excited?" Zhang Yunhao said: "even if he would refuse at last, at the beginning, he would hesitate and hesitate, because that is what he longed for most in his heart, but Qin long just didn''t. He didn''t hesitate at all, and even had time to please you. Obviously, he was acting." Ice dance bit her lips and said, "I don''t believe it!" "Then keep watching!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t care. It was the same sentence. He did so much just for psychological construction! "Young Lord, I still say that everything my wife does is for you. With your talent, if you become the prince, you will definitely have a chance to promote the real martial saint!" Long Mei Wu Sheng said half, suddenly remembered something, and sighed helplessly: "it''s no use saying these now. All madam''s calculations have failed. Xuanbing Wu Sheng, everyone underestimated you, madam, and Chihuo Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao said with a sneer: "do I want to say sorry for your underestimation of me? You deserve it!" Chapter 975 "Yes, we really deserve it!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Changmei wusheng smile bitterly. He said to Qin long, "young Lord, anyone has the right to blame your wife, but you don''t, because your wife is wholeheartedly for you!" "I don''t need her like this, and I don''t want this to happen!" Qin Long''s face was painful and almost shed tiger tears. Zhang Yunhao''s sarcastic words sounded in Bingwu''s ear again: "I can''t watch this play. It''s too boastful!" While speaking, Zhang Yunhao projected Qin Long''s ultra-high definition facial expression into ice dance''s mind. This amplification and clarity found problems in ice dance! "It''s really a little pompous." Ice dance frowned. She couldn''t believe it and said, "is this really related to childe Qin long? How is this possible?" Ice dance can''t believe all this, because in her heart, she has regarded Qin long as her future husband, and she really loves Qin long! "Maybe it''s just because childe Qin long is too painful!" Ice dance made an excuse for Qin long, but her heart was really shaken! "The heat is almost up. Let Qin long go this time. Next time, it''s time to open Qin Long''s true face!" Zhang Yunhao felt the shaking of the ice dance and nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t do anything again! On the one hand, I don''t want to stimulate the ice dance too much. On the other hand, Qin long is still useful! Qin long is a chess piece that has been leaked, but the red fire wusheng and Mrs. Qin don''t know. They will continue to pass the layout of Qin long, so that Zhang Yunhao can plan and calculate the red fire wusheng and Mrs. Qin in turn! Although Zhang Yunhao''s strength is enough to crush the red fire wusheng, it''s better to save some effort! Over there, the acting was still going on. The Wu Sheng with long eyebrows turned his head to look at Zhang Yunhao and said, "Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with the young Lord. We did it. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" "Yes, we did it. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" Wu Sheng also said that his voice was full of tragedy, because he didn''t really want to die, he was forced. "Your Majesty, please allow me to kill these two traitors for you!" The long faced Wu Sheng asked for orders and said, "they even slandered us as traitors before. It''s really hateful!" Hearing the speech, Qin long quickly turned around, knelt down on one knee to Zhang Yunhao and begged, "Your Majesty, please spare their lives. They just obey my mother''s orders!" Of course, Qin long is acting to show that he is a person who values love and righteousness. Anyway, xuanbing wusheng can never agree! Such traitors are killed first and then quickly wherever they are put! "Good daughter, pay attention to Qin Long''s expression!" Zhang Yunhao looked at Qin long, suddenly smiled, first gave a voice to Bingwu, and then said, "since you plead with Qin long, I won''t kill them first. Everybody, take them down!" "Don''t kill?" Qin long was stunned. Why didn''t he kill him suddenly? When did he have such face? If you don''t kill him, it''s quite troublesome. Changmei wusheng said that wusheng turned back every minute. In that case, he can''t hide his affairs. After all, Qin long was Qin long. The shock was just a moment. He immediately said with gratitude: "thank you, your majesty!" But Qin long didn''t know that his Leng God was seen by ice dance. The whole person of ice dance was stunned. The previous exaggeration can be explained, but the Leng God just now, ice dance can''t find an excuse to get away for Qin long! "He''s acting, otherwise he won''t be stunned!" Bingwu''s heart sank, and her lips were almost bitten out by her teeth. If it hadn''t been finally confirmed, she was afraid that she would faint. "Yes, your majesty!" Hearing that Zhang Yunhao said not to kill, the martial saints were a little unwilling, but they took orders immediately, turned their Qi into a rope, and rolled up to the long eyebrow martial saint and the lifeless martial Saint layer by layer! "Don''t kill?" Hearing that Zhang Yunhao said not to kill, the response of Changmei wusheng and lifeless wusheng was quite different. Changmei wusheng frowned greatly and wanted to catch Zhang Yunhao''s neck and angrily questioned him, why not kill him? You know, if you don''t kill him, you may leak Qin Long''s old background! As for wusheng, he is excited. If he doesn''t die now, he may turn over in the future! "We must die!" Long Mei Wu Sheng bit his teeth and crushed the things in his sleeve. At the same time, he shouted, "young Lord, I have failed to live up to your kindness, madam. I will be loyal to you in the next life." At the next moment, the things crushed by the Wu Sheng with long eyebrows swelled violently and turned into a dark hole, dragging him and the lifeless Wu Sheng with an unwilling face nearby into it. "It''s a broken empty stone, your majesty, be careful!" The martial saints were shocked and hurried back. At the same time, the "loyal" protection was in front of Zhang Yunhao and Bingwu. Broken empty stone is a very strange stone in the nine saints'' world. Once crushed, it will break the surrounding void to form a black hole. No one knows where this stone comes from. It is loved by martial artists because of its great power. It was a common killing move on the battlefield thousands of years ago! But now, there are few broken empty stones, because they have been used up by predecessors. Unexpectedly, there is another one of Changmei wusheng. You know, this broken empty stone can even threaten the real wusheng - if the other party stands in place and asks you to throw the broken empty stone! Mrs. Qin is sure that she dares to send Qin long and Changmei wusheng to perform this task, and this assurance is all kinds of treasures. In fact, Qin long has more and stronger treasures than Changmei wusheng, but we will talk about this later. The broken empty stone looks terrible to the martial saint in this world, but it is nothing to Zhang Yunhao. If he wants, he can pull them out before the death of Changmei martial saint, but he didn''t do so. He waited until they died to quietly take away their souls in the rapidly healing space crack. "Young master Qin long, your master is really a loyal man!" Zhang Yunhao said to Qin long, "that''s why I wanted to let him go before. Noble loyalty should be rewarded!" "Unfortunately, master is too stubborn!" Qin long knelt in the air with a bitter and painful face. It is reasonable to say that ice dance should comfort him at this time, but now ice dance is very confused and has no intention to do it! "Well, let''s finish this!" Zhang Yunhao took a breath and said to the flood wusheng in the ice hockey, "isn''t the flood wusheng coming yet?" "I will never surrender! Xuanbing wusheng, you have the ability to kill me, otherwise one day, you will die in my hands!" The flood was at the end of the crossbow. Wu Sheng roared angrily. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s stubborn. Everyone, work harder and completely solve her!" "Yes!" The martial saints nodded one after another. With everyone''s joint efforts, the true Qi of the flood martial saint was finally about to be consumed. Naturally, she was unwilling to lose like this. She shouted angrily, and the whole person turned into water, and then formed a huge spiral water. She turned her head and tried to drill the surrounding ice! This is the strongest killing move of the wusheng of the flood. The body of the flood, that is, the flood version of Zhang Yunhao''s body of xuanbing. This move is led by Xianwen. It doesn''t need much real Qi, but it is powerful. Xuanbing is constantly broken at an amazing speed! However, no matter how the flood wusheng drilled, he could not drill out of the dark ice space, because the space was blocked, and the recovery speed of the dark ice was no less than the speed of destruction. Zhang Yunhao sneered: "your move, if used before, still has some effect. Unfortunately, it''s too late now!" Flood wusheng clenched his teeth and left his mace at the end. How could she think that the other party would be so terrible and freeze her sea space? What''s more outrageous is that xuanbing wusheng even persuaded all the wusheng of the flood Empire to surrender, which led to the flood wusheng being besieged by 20 and a half step wusheng and an injured real wusheng. Even she couldn''t carry it. "I''m really unwilling!" When the true Qi was exhausted, the flood wusheng had to change back to her original appearance. Under the great pressure of ice hockey, she gave a sad scream and vomited blood in a coma! "Solution!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the ice hockey. The ice hockey quickly melted into sea water and fell into his hands. Only the unconscious flood Wu Sheng was held in the air by a piece of cold ice! Zhang Yunhao was not polite at all. He searched the flood wusheng carefully with his hand, and then said to the wusheng: "as expected, she didn''t take the flood key with her!" The martial saints were a little disappointed, but it was understandable. The long faced martial Saint smiled and said, "it seems that the flood martial saint is not stupid!" "How could the Lord of a country be stupid? Basically, no lord of a country would be stupid enough to take the key with him!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When I ask where the flood key is, I''ll get it and let you feel it! I never regret what I promised!" "We thank your Majesty in advance!" The martial saints said in unison that they still believe in Zhang Yunhao, otherwise they would not surrender at all! "You go and take down my revenge warship. Take it completely. Don''t break it. I''ll pack up my things and move over there." Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the supreme warship in the distance and said, "I can''t wait to take it to the southern polar ice continent. As long as I recover my strength, let alone the flood key, I''ll bring you the red fire key!" "Yes, your majesty!" The martial saints rushed towards the supreme warship excitedly, leaving only Zhang Yunhao, Bingwu, Qin long and the unconscious flood martial saint. Zhang Yunhao patted Qin long on the shoulder and asked, "Mr. Qin long, what are you going to do next, go back to Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, or continue to follow us? If you continue to follow us, you are likely to break with your mother. I don''t ask you!" "Your Majesty, thank you for your consideration, but I don''t intend to go back, because my mother is wrong. I never wanted to harm you, let alone be a prince!" Qin long stood up and said with a wry smile, "if you and tainv still trust me and don''t dislike me, I''m willing to continue to follow you! As for my mother, I''ll make it clear to her when I meet her in the future! I believe she won''t blame me!" "I can trust you. If you don''t mind, continue to follow us!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and flew forward as he spoke. Ice dance looked at Qin long with a complex look. Without saying anything more, he flew back to the pirate ship with Zhang Yunhao. "The ice dance looks a little strange. No wonder she suspects me?" Looking at the figure of the ice dance, Qin long frowned. From beginning to end, the ice dance did not comfort him or defend him, which was obviously wrong. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, master has recited all the black pots. Find a chance to talk to ice dance. She will believe me again!" Qin long thought to himself that he was quite confident in his charm. Moreover, ice dance had already fallen into his hands and could not escape! "Now think about what to do next. Before xuanbing wusheng recovers his strength, I must solve him. With his strength, my only way is to use ice dance!" Qin Long''s eyes narrowed. Xuanbing wusheng was strong, but he had a huge defect. He needed ice dance to give full play to his strength. Without ice dance, he was nothing! The problem is that Qin long needs to seriously injure xuanbing wusheng. Only in this way will xuanbing wusheng pass the key and holy formula to Bingwu, and then get these from Bingwu! It''s too simple to just catch the xuanbing martial saint. Find an opportunity where the xuanbing martial saint and the ice dance are not together. Use the treasure to transport the xuanbing martial Saint together and leave, but that''s meaningless. The xuanbing martial saint was deliberately released by the red fire martial saint. What''s the use of catching it back? "The key is how to seriously injure xuanbing wusheng before reaching the extreme ice continent in the south!" Qin long had a big headache. He thought about it and decided to pass the news to his mother and Chihuo wusheng first to ask them if they had any ideas. Soon, Zhang Yunhao and others were transferred to the supreme warship just won. No, among the revenge warships, Zhang Yunhao said to the eight pirate wusheng: "your people don''t have to follow me to the south. Let them hide in the islands near the flood Empire and wait for orders!" "Yes, your majesty!" The pirate martial saints were ordered, and the long faced martial Saint asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to attack the flood Empire?" "When I recover my strength, I will take the flood Empire and WanMu Empire first, and then deal with the red fire empire!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the guy of red fire wusheng is hard to deal with!" "With the flood wusheng in hand, there should be no problem in winning the flood empire. At that time, we will try our best to help your majesty!" The wusheng of the river represents the wusheng of the flood empire. Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. By the way, childe Qin long, there may be Mrs. Qin among the people of the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, so let the ship leave, so we can get together and disperse!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "you tell them that after we restore the country, we will reward them. I, xuanbing Empire, never treat people with kindness badly!" "Then I thank your majesty for them!" Qin long hugged his fist and went to deal with the warship. The more he lamented in his heart, he was left alone now! "Good daughter, you deal with the warship and hurry to the South as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and said to the ice dance who was a little distracted: "as for me, I''m going to interrogate the Wu Sheng of flood and see if I can let her return to us?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. The leader of the country will never surrender to other leaders. Should xuanbing wusheng know this? "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. Just because others can''t subdue doesn''t mean he can''t. He''s the son of a miracle, little bully Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 976 Ice dance finally recovered. She worried and asked Zhang Yunhao, "father, are you unsafe to see the flood wusheng alone?" "Don''t worry, now the flood wusheng is a toothless tiger, there is no threat!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "you can handle the warship at ease." With that, Zhang Yunhao turned directly and walked to the cell at the bottom of the boat. Everyone sent him away one after another! The supreme warship is the most powerful warship of the flood empire. The flood Empire has driven it to defeat many enemies, so there are special cells and even water prisons at the bottom of the cabin! But the people of the flood Empire didn''t expect that one day their Lord would be imprisoned in a cell! Zhang Yunhao sat next to flood wusheng and said angrily, "flood wusheng, don''t pretend to be unconscious when you wake up. How old are you?" Flood Wu shengmeng jumped up and scratched his fingernails at Zhang Yunhao''s throat like a knife. Zhang Yunhao grabbed and pushed flood Wu Sheng aside. He said, "Hey, don''t waste time. You''re not my opponent now!" "If you have the ability, kill me now, otherwise, you will regret it. Your pill can''t seal my true Qi for long!" The flood wusheng said to Zhang Yunhao, who was gnashing his teeth. When she was unconscious, Zhang Yunhao fed her an Qi sealing pill and sealed her elixir field - the Qi sealing pill will make the elixir field no longer produce new true Qi, thus blocking the opponent''s skill! The effect of this Qi pill is naturally far less than that of the holy nail. You can''t use it until the other party''s real Qi is consumed. Moreover, you should keep taking it every day, otherwise you can''t seal the other party at all. "What a pity to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "flood wusheng, I''ll give you one last chance to give me the flood key and submit to me. In that case, I can treat you as a subordinate and don''t do anything too much for you!" "Joke, since ancient times, when have you heard of the capitulation of the Lord?" The flood wusheng disdained to say, "as for the flood key, don''t even think about it. If you give the key to you, my flood empire will really be over. On the contrary, if you don''t give it to you, even if I die, my son will succeed to the throne smoothly!" Flood wusheng proudly said, "do whatever you want. If I frown, I don''t deserve to be the Lord of the flood empire!" "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Yunhao has no nonsense. Anyway, the flood wusheng is not a good man. He directly stretched out his bloody right hand and grabbed it towards the flood wusheng! It is the right hand of blood that Zhang Yunhao has been useless. On the one hand, those people didn''t need to use it before, on the other hand, most of the power of the right hand of blood has been distributed to the projection! Zhang Yunhao''s stars and gods are separated, but they are pulling the wusheng in other worlds. They need the power of the right hand of blood very much! "What are you going to do?" Facing Zhang Yunhao''s suddenly red right hand, Hongshui wusheng felt a little creepy. Her intuition told her that something very bad would happen next, which made her step back and scream like an ordinary woman! "Don''t cry. Even if you cry your throat, no one will save you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. What the villain would say made him feel very interesting. What else does the flood wusheng want to say? Zhang Yunhao''s hand has been put on her shoulder, and then her soul was directly stripped out of her body and flew into the right hand of blood! "So smooth?" Sensing that the soul of the flood wusheng was being refined, Zhang Yunhao was surprised. In fact, he had prepared for all kinds of accidents. As a result, nothing happened. It was really beyond his expectation! In the previous world, using the right hand of blood to deal with those more important people was always limited. For example, in the starlight world, the royal family members could not be controlled, but this time, there were no restrictions! "It seems that the key place is not the royal family, but the nine keys. Yes, if the Lord is really important, I can''t easily replace xuanbing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao knows clearly that, with his current strength, unless he is a backhand of Wuxian level, most of the restrictions can be ignored. He is already a wusheng and the strongest wusheng! Flood wusheng is the first wusheng enslaved by Zhang Yunhao. Er, the wusheng in the holy land doesn''t count. Generally speaking, he won''t enslave wusheng easily, because wusheng has unlimited possibilities. After enslavement, he will lose this possibility. But flood wusheng is an exception. She basically has little potential. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao now needs a completely obedient wusheng! Before long, Hongshui wusheng finished refining. After she returned to her body, she looked at Zhang Yunhao in fear and despair: "how can you have such a terrible thing that you can completely enslave a wusheng?" "Introduce yourself, I, Zhang Yunhao, the little overlord of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers and showed his original shape. A moment later, he returned to the appearance of xuanbing wusheng, and then said, "for you, the Wuxian world is the fairyland!" "Are you from a different world? Does the different world really exist?" Flood wusheng was stunned that people in this world did not know the existence of other worlds! "How to say, in fact, it''s not a different world. In fact, you also have the blood of Wuxian world in your body." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the Wuxian who created your nine holy worlds comes from our Wuxian world. I think he should have brought some people with him at that time. These people are your ancestors!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "as for why there is no record at all, it is estimated that the Wuxian did it deliberately. It is not difficult for Wuxian to modify the memory of the world!" "Wuxian? We also come from Wuxian world to modify the memory of the world?" Flood wusheng looked confused and confused. Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, you can''t understand it anyway. The first thing is, where is the flood key?" The flood wusheng didn''t want to answer, but she couldn''t help answering. She said: "in the body of the underwater holy beast, it is the guardian holy beast of our flood empire. It has guarded our flood empire for thousands of years. The flood key has been kept by it and can only be taken out when necessary." "Guardian holy beast for thousands of years? Your flood empire is good. Our xuanbing Empire doesn''t have such a good thing!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the key of our xuanbing empire is hidden in the southern polar ice continent, but it''s hard to find." Flood wusheng was stunned: "you just tell me, is it okay?" "They are all our own people. What can I do? Besides, you guessed it long ago?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the red fire wusheng has also gone to the polar ice continent to find it, but he can''t find it. Only I know the location of the key." "Indeed, it is impossible for me to betray you now!" Flood wusheng sighed and said, "what do you want to do when you come to our world? And why can you replace xuanbing wusheng?" "Because xuanbing wusheng is me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I came to your world mainly to find Wuxian and a fairy thing, but you don''t need to know. In short, at this stage, my task is to gather nine keys." Zhang Yunhao continued: "gather together the nine keys, I can find out the secrets of the world, what the flying Wuxian is playing, why they got the nine keys, and your nine wusheng!" "Nine keys? With your strength and treasures, it''s really possible!" Flood wusheng sighed: "unexpectedly, the nine saints'' world will be unified by an outsider!" "All said, it''s my own!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let''s not say, where is the holy beast of the flood Empire? I''m going to find the key. By the way, does the holy beast have wisdom? If so, you can ask some questions!" "The holy beast must have wisdom, but it has been sleeping and basically doesn''t communicate with us!" Flood wusheng said: "it is located in the trench of the West Sea, which is the deepest trench in the nine saints world. It''s very troublesome to go down!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter! For us wusheng, there are few places we can''t go!" "This is the truth!" Flood Wu Sheng nodded. She thought of something and said hesitantly, "according to the records of our ancestors, the holy beast has the fighting power to pull. If you want to take the key, I''d better take it for you, otherwise you will be eaten by it!" "Just a holy beast wants to eat me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "the human warrior is the strongest existence in all life in the universe, and I am the strongest martial Saint among mankind!" "The strongest martial saint?" Flood Wu Sheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said coldly, "don''t forget, you still have holy nails on your body! Eh, no, you''re a fake xuanbing Wu Sheng. You shouldn''t have holy nails on your body, that is to say, you were completely acting before?" "Congratulations, you finally found the truth!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "you should be glad I''m just acting. With your strength, I can''t even take a punch!" "I don''t believe it. Everyone is a martial saint. How can I not even stop you?" Flood wusheng naturally doesn''t believe it. Although she is the crane tail of the nine wusheng, she is also a real wusheng. How can she not even catch a punch? "There will be a chance to let you know how strong I am!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. His mind moved. A star God split flew out of his body, but it was Chen star split. His eyes were like water, which made people feel very strange! Chenxing, a star representing water, can control all water in the world! "What kind of martial arts can evolve such an entity separation?" Flood wusheng is very surprised. It''s not difficult for wusheng to get separated, but those separated bodies are transformed by real Qi. Once the real Qi runs out, they disappear immediately. However, the Chenxing separated body in front of him obviously has essence! Zhang Yunhao''s 360 stars and gods have essence. The essence condensed by stars and immortal skills is far more than other parts! "This is immortal skill. You don''t have it in this world. In your world, the highest level is only Saint level martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said to Chen Xingxing, "go and get the flood key back for me." "No problem, the water is my world!" Chen Xingshen nodded. Without any nonsense, he crossed directly from the ground, entered the vast ocean, and then rushed to the location of the flood key at an amazing speed! "The second thing!" After handling the flood key, Zhang Yunhao continued to ask the flood wusheng, "is there any special situation in your flood Empire, like the desperate mountains of the red fire Empire?" "The big crack in the desperate mountain range of the red fire Empire? I knew there were big secrets there, otherwise the red fire Empire wouldn''t seal it so tightly. I sent three waves of spies and couldn''t hear the news!" Flood wusheng thought for a moment and said, "there is no similar thing in our flood Empire, but there may be an accident in the sea!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you say?" "Many places in our flood empire are connected with the sea. Seafood is our important commodity and is sold abroad in large quantities every year." Flood wusheng said: "however, in recent months, the seafood in the south of the flood Empire has decreased significantly, because there are a lot less fish, shrimp and crabs. I have sent a general to investigate, but there is no news yet. The ocean is too vast and complex." "A lot less fish, shrimp and crabs? How much is it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, under normal circumstances, marine life will not decrease on a large scale. If it does, there must be a problem. Flood wusheng thought for a moment and replied, "it''s reduced by about 90%." "Ninety percent? It''s more troublesome than the desperate mountains. At least it''s blocked for the first time, and you''ve been developing at the bottom of the sea for several months!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said discontentedly, "flood wusheng, flood wusheng, as the Lord of the Empire, you have such a big problem, but you still run to attack WanMu Empire?" "What''s the problem? If the seafood is gone, it''s no big deal. The Empire subsidizes the fishermen with some food, and they can''t die!" The reprimanded flood wusheng was very dissatisfied: "WanMu empire is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Old WanMu is dying. Several princes are fighting inside. If Mrs. Qin hadn''t taken advantage of it, I might have knocked down WanMu empire." "Those fools probably thought I was in a stalemate with WanMu empire. They don''t know. I want to consume Lao WanMu''s blood. He won''t live long. He has to defend my attack all the time. He will die before March!" Flood wusheng then said, "once old WanMu dies, his three sons will summon WanMu key for promotion at the first time. At that time, I can take down WanMu Empire and WanMu key together." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "quite ambitious?" "Of course, don''t think I''ll lose to you if I''m a woman?" Flood Wu Sheng Leng hum. At this time, she remembered the current situation and said reluctantly, "it''s a pity that I was too greedy and fell into Mrs. Qin''s calculation. I hate it. If I had a choice, I would never come here and meet you freak!" "There is no regret in life!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "for you, a country Lord who doesn''t care about his people at all, opening up territory is indeed more important than solving the reduction of seafood. Although I don''t know what happened there, I''m sure it will be extremely troublesome! Just like the desperate mountains!" Chapter 977 "Extremely troublesome?" Zhang Yunhao''s words made Hongshui wusheng frown. Then she thought of something and said with a smile: "it''s none of my business. I''m just a puppet now. What''s wrong is also your business!" "This is really my business!" Zhang Yunhao did not shirk the responsibility. He said, "since I came to this world, I will save it, just as I save other worlds. I am born the Savior!" Flood wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. If someone else said this, she would feel hypocritical and disgusting, but when Zhang Yunhao said this, she had a sense of taking it for granted! This man is the Savior! Today''s Zhang Yunhao has completely realized his faith. His heart is to save the world. Therefore, he will not have other emotions in this matter, such as feeling a loss or difficulties. As long as he encounters it, he will try to save it! Zhang Yunhao''s current strength is enough to save most of the world! Zhang Yunhao said to Chen Xingxing God, "Chen Xingxing God, after you find the flood key, go to the south of the flood Empire to investigate and see what causes a large reduction in the production of fish, shrimp, crab and other seafood!" "There are a lot of things, but no problem. Leave it to me!" Chen Xingshen agreed and said, "noumenon, the smell of the sea is not quite right. There may be a problem in this world!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s wrong?" "How to say, there is a very manic, evil and destructive force in the sea!" The star God said, "this power is very weak, and others can''t feel it. Only I, a star God related to water, can feel it!" Chen Xingshen then said, "if I''m not wrong, this power should be sealed. When it breaks through the seal, the whole nine holy world will be destroyed by it. Its power essence may be immortal!" "Immortal power?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and then said, "even the essence of fairy level doesn''t necessarily have the power of fairy level. For example, the little devil is like this. You first find the flood key, and then explore the truth of all this!" "I see!" Chen Xingshen nodded and said, "your steps may be accelerated. The fate of the world is coming to an end." Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "when did you understand fate?" "Stars are closely related to fate. Our stars and gods have the ability to sense fate!" Chen Xingshen smiled and said, "no, I concentrate on driving." "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He touched his chin and thought to himself, "it seems that the world is more complex than I thought. In this case, we can''t waste time. However, we can''t make big moves in a short time. After all, we don''t know what the specific situation is!" "Wait a minute, wait until the lonely star God goes to the desperate mountains. In addition, I have to get to the polar ice continent as soon as possible to solve the so-called holy nail on the one hand and find out the black ice key on the other hand." After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao turned to Hongshui wusheng and said, "go to the capital of WanMu Empire and bring me the WanMu key." Zhang Yunhao wanted to do this himself, but now that he wants to speed up, let Hongshui wusheng do it. In addition, the flood wusheng is around, and the red fire wusheng may not dare to do anything. In that case, it''s better to let the flood wusheng leave first! Upon hearing the speech, Hongshui wusheng immediately asked, "it''s no problem. The problem is, how do you explain letting me go?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the Wu Sheng of the flood and said, "say you''re fascinated by me?" "Do you think anyone will believe it?" Flood wusheng said expressionless, "even if someone believes it, you will feel cheated by me. Xuanbing wusheng, don''t forget how you were caught by red fire wusheng? Er, you''re not xuanbing wusheng!" "I am xuanbing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "say you formed an alliance with me and tried your best to help me collect nine keys. The condition is to share the secrets of the nine keys with me after it is done!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, I left an extreme ice ban on you. As long as I have an idea, I can kill you!" "It''s hard to reassure your people!" The flood wusheng restored his true Qi by using his skill and said, "they still think you have been cheated by me. My surrendered men will keep asking you to kill me. How can they feel at ease if I don''t die?" "Do they believe it or not? At most, I pretend to be unpredictable! I''m the Lord of the country and don''t need to explain too much!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s just a small section. It''s nothing. By the way, if Mrs. Qin is still on the front line, you can catch her and send her to me!" "Are you also interested in Mrs. Qin? She has an affair with many country leaders!" Flood wusheng sneered: "before, I thought she was to maintain the existence of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Now it seems that she is obviously good at dancing and expanding the strength of Shunfeng chamber of commerce through those shameless men. I don''t know how many men she has behind her back?" "How many men does it matter to me?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "I just want the power of the downwind chamber of Commerce. At that time, I will turn her into a puppet, a puppet like you!" Flood Wu Sheng said with gnashing teeth, "well, if I see her, I will definitely send her over. If she didn''t plan on me, how could I fall into this field?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in my estimation, she should have escaped early. After all, she is a smart person. Well, you should leave now. If you are still there, you must say a lot of nonsense. It''s better to create the established facts first!" "Well, you has the final say!" Flood wusheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He hugs his fist and leaves the revenge warship from the space door opened by Zhang Yunhao! Since Zhang Yunhao said no problem, what else can she have? She just needs to do her part, and ignore the rest! "Is this another form? The greater the power, the greater the responsibility?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and got up to return to the deck! On the deck, the martial saints are driving the revenge warship to sail at full speed. The revenge warship uses the core technology of Mohism and can be driven by real Qi. The stronger the real Qi is, the faster the speed is! At the same time, the warship is made of iron armor and can withstand extremely high speed. In addition, the Mohist school has also installed some auxiliary arrays on the warship to avoid that the people on board should be uncomfortable at high speed, and even the bumps are greatly reduced. "This warship always reminds me of my previous life. The world of martial arts can also achieve great prosperity in my previous life. The premise is that you don''t always use martial arts to fight. Martial arts has other uses!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself. At this time, he saw Qin long talking next to the ice dance, and the ice dance was expressionless and indifferent. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to each other! "Ice dance is too emotional. It must be hard to feel now. However, step by step, it must be better than telling the truth directly. With her psychological quality, as long as she doesn''t go to extremes all at once, there should be no problem!" Zhang Yunhao stepped onto the deck and stared at Qin long and Liu Jian of Bingwu. Hearing the sound, he quickly turned his head. Seeing that it was his majesty, he immediately saluted straightly: "your majesty!" "Your majesty!" Others also found Zhang Yunhao and saluted one after another. Ice dance and Qin long are no exception! "Don''t be so polite. Keep sailing!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, went to the bow and said, everyone answered and continued to work! Ice dance took the opportunity to get rid of Qin long. She went to Zhang Yunhao and asked, "father, did the flood wusheng tell you the whereabouts of the flood key?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, it won''t be long before the flood key will fall into my hands!" "Really?" Ice dance was just asking casually. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunhao was really successful. She asked incredulously, "flood wusheng is so easy to surrender?" Qin long who followed him was also amazed. Didn''t he say that the Lord of the country vowed to die and didn''t say where the key was? If not, why should the red fire martial Saint arrange such a game to lure the xuanbing martial saint to say the location of the key? "Of course, she decided to surrender to me!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I have let her go. She will go back to the front line of flood Empire and WanMu Empire and help me bring WanMu keys!" Ice dance, Qin long and all those who heard this exclaimed, "what, father (your majesty), did you let her go?" "I know what you think, but don''t worry, everything is under my control. The flood wusheng is already his own!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, stopped everyone''s objection, and then said, "you need to know three things. First, I have let the flood wusheng go. It''s done. It''s no use trying again!" When they heard the speech, they were helpless. Ice dance looked at Zhang Yunhao angrily. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "second, we can get the flood key before we reach the polar ice continent. If you have any opinions, you might as well wait until then!" "Third, believe me, there can be no mistake!" Zhang Yunhao touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "your father, your majesty, won''t let you down." The martial saints were silent. After a moment, they said irregularly, "yes, your majesty!" In addition to promise, what else can wusheng do? Let everyone go, okay? Before, the martial saints who thought xuanbing martial saint was the current Ming Lord suddenly felt that they had made a wrong choice. What is the current Ming Lord? Isn''t this an arbitrary and arrogant tyrant? Different from the frustrations of the martial saints, Qin long was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, xuanbing martial Saint made a bad move. At this time, people''s hearts were scattered. In this way, the next plan will be much easier! In addition, if Hongshui wusheng leaves, there is no need to worry that she will be used by xuanbing wusheng. In other words, what we have to deal with now is still only a flawed real wusheng! "It seems that luck is still on my side. After three years at xuanbing wusheng pass, there is an obvious mental problem!" Qin Long''s heart is in full bloom. There is no conflict between being smart and having mental problems. Many smart people are often confused and even paranoid! "Father, you should discuss this with us!" Ice dance was still very dissatisfied. She said, "if you let the flood wusheng go, we will not only lose the flood key, but also make us have another terrible enemy, or even more than one. There are a large number of wusheng in the flood empire!" "Go to the cabin and I''ll talk to you carefully!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and went to the cabin with an angry ice dance. Although Qin long wanted to follow in, he had no reason but to stay on the deck! In the captain''s cabin, ice dance said discontentedly, "father, are you going to be as arbitrary as before?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "good daughter, is this a little heavy?" Ice dance was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, father. I''m not in a good mood. Moreover, it reminds me of the past." "It doesn''t matter, good daughter. You can learn from a cut. My father won''t fall twice in the same pit!" Zhang Yunhao said, "there''s something I want to tell you. After you know it, you won''t be angry anymore. Instead, you will worship your father and my greatness!" Ice dance blinked and asked, "what''s up?" Zhang Yunhao did not answer, but removed his robe and coat. Then he took a deep breath and the wound nailed by Sheng healed at an amazing speed! The ice dance was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise, "father, the holy nail in your body has been expelled?" Zhang Yunhao nodded, put on his clothes and said, "yes, the flood wusheng helped me expel!" Ice dance couldn''t help but say, "you asked the flood wusheng to help you expel? Is it too dangerous?" "Without 100% confidence, I won''t do such a thing, but the facts have proved that my choice is not wrong. I have recovered now, and the flood wusheng didn''t take the opportunity to kill me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "good daughter, in the future, flood wusheng will be our ally and trusted ally!" "Father, how on earth did you do it?" Ice dance asked in surprise and admiration. There is no doubt that Zhang Yunhao succeeded in persuading her! Flood wusheng can help Zhang Yunhao expel the holy nail, which is enough to prove her reliability! "A good way, of course!" Zhang Yunhao sold it and then said, "don''t tell me about it. I will continue to pretend to be weak!" Ice dance suddenly understood. She asked, "father, who do you want to calculate?" Zhang Yunhao said: "calculate Chihuo wusheng and Mrs. Qin. Of course, if they borrow a knife again, I don''t mind another ally!" Ice dance hesitated and said, "father, are you going to plan on childe Qin long?" "Childe Qin long? No, he doesn''t deserve my calculation at all. From beginning to end, he''s just my chess piece!" Zhang Yunhao said, "good daughter, from the first day, I knew he was unreliable!" Ice dance was shocked: "what, father, you suspected childe Qin long from the first day? Why?" "Because of his eyes!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s an ambitious look. Such a person will never risk his life to save me with you. Since he came, he must have some calculations, so I''ve been staring at him!" "The pirates behind and the wusheng of flood have confirmed my doubt. The reason why I didn''t say it is because you love him, daughter. Without practical evidence, you won''t believe it or even quarrel with me!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "just as I was fascinated by Yingying!" Chapter 978 Zhang Yunhao''s words made Bingwu very silent. After a long time, she bit her teeth and said, "but we still have no evidence to prove that childe Qin long is a bad man!" Bingwu looked up at Zhang Yunhao and added: "the eyes and expressions are just our speculation and can''t be used as evidence. Childe Qin long saved me several times." "I know, daughter, you have been looking for reasons for Qin long in your heart. I understand what you think now!" Zhang Yunhao fondly touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "you know, I actually suspected Yingying!" Ice dance was surprised and asked, "really?" "Yes, Yingying is not a God. She informs the red fire empire. There must be some flaws, but every time, I convince myself. Until finally, Yingying shows its original shape, I wake up like a dream!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "daughter, both our father and daughter are very affectionate people. I understand your feeling, but you are luckier than me because you can touch me across the river!" "Father, I let you down. I still can''t believe that childe Qin long has been lying to me!" Ice dance bowed his head and dared not look at Zhang Yunhao''s eyes. Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s okay. I can understand. Let''s go on. If Qin long is a bad man, he will show his true face sooner or later. We just have to guard against him and wait for him!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance nodded and said, "I will guard against him. If it turns out that he is really a bad man, I will kill him myself!" "It''s nothing to cut off your feelings, but remember, don''t freeze yourself. Men are good and bad. You just met a bad man!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I don''t want my daughter to become an ice cube without any feelings in the future!" "I see, father, let''s start practicing. You have recovered now. You can help me practice the last layer!" Ice dance changed the topic. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say any more and began to help ice dance practice! Zhang Yunhao has done what he can. With so many psychological construction, even if the truth is revealed, ice dance will not go to extremes. At most, his heart is broken! In addition, Zhang Yunhao also arranged for Liu Jian to be with ice dance. Liu Jian is sincere and affectionate. With his help to comfort ice dance, ice dance must be able to get out of this failed relationship! As for whether Liu Jian and ice dance can succeed, it depends on their luck. Zhang Yunhao is not sure! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "Qin long must have told Chihuo wusheng and Mrs. Qin about it. I don''t know what they will do next?" Zhang Yunhao guessed right. Qin long has reported this matter to the red fire wusheng and Mrs. Qin through a special treasure. Mrs. Qin received the news and fled the front line at the first time. She transmitted it to the palace of the red fire empire through a treasure and discussed it with the red fire wusheng! "We still underestimated xuanbing wusheng!" Red fire wusheng frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that even flood wusheng is not his opponent. You know, flood wusheng is a real wusheng, and xuanbing wusheng still has holy nails!" "I didn''t expect this. If I had known, I would start with the elite of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce and Hongshui wusheng!" Mrs. Qin said: "according to my son''s news, in fact, the xuanbing wusheng was at the end of a powerful crossbow after freezing the flood wusheng. If he hadn''t persuaded the twelve wusheng of the flood Empire, the flood wusheng might be able to turn over!" "It will take you a long time to gather the wusheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Hongshui wusheng won''t wait for you, and Hongshui wusheng won''t want you to go with her. She wants to swallow the xuanbing key alone!" Chihuo wusheng shook his head and said, "up to now, it''s meaningless to say these. Even if xuanbing wusheng is at the end of a powerful crossbow after defeating flood wusheng, he can''t deny his strength. Once he recovers his strength, I''m afraid even I''m not his opponent!" The red fire wusheng regretted and said, "if he had known this, he should have killed him with all his strength when he ran away, rather than continue the plan!" "How can you know so much? As your majesty said, it''s meaningless to say so now!" Mrs. Qin shook her head and said, "we''d better discuss what to do next. We must not let xuanbing wusheng and his former queen join us. Otherwise, both me and your red fire empire may be doomed." "It''s really time to discuss. Xuanbing wusheng has a supreme warship. He can reach the polar ice continent in less than seven days. Time is very tight!" Red fire Wu Sheng nodded. At this time, he thought of something, turned to Ouyang Xin and asked, "Ouyang Qing''s family, why have you been silent?" "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Ouyang Xin saluted the red fire martial saint and said, "I''m just wondering why xuanbing martial Saint let the flood martial Saint go. It doesn''t make sense. He won''t really surrender the flood martial saint?" "Of course that''s impossible." The red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "no country Lord can surrender to another country Lord. This is the pride of the country Lord and the dignity of the Wu Sheng!" Hesitated for a moment, the red fire wusheng then said: "as for why xuanbing wusheng let her go, I don''t know. I''ll let people stare at the front line of the flood Empire and WanMu Empire to see if the flood wusheng was really released!" "In fact, we don''t have to suspect too much!" Mrs. Qin said: "no matter what xuanbing wusheng released the flood wusheng, it has no impact on us, because the flood wusheng is not with xuanbing wusheng. She is returning to the front line of the flood empire." Mrs. Qin continued: "in other words, what we have to deal with is still only xuanbing wusheng. The difference is that this time, he has only one undercover agent next to my son. At the same time, he also has twenty and a half wusheng!" "Mrs. Qin saw it thoroughly!" Ouyang Xin smiled at the speech. He said, "we really don''t need to pay too much attention to the wusheng of the flood. In fact, her departure has helped us. I think the twenty wusheng have shaken at the moment. Maybe we can do something in it!" "When you meet such a faint king, you will certainly shake!" The red fire wusheng smiled first, then sighed: "up to now, it seems that only I drive to fight this way. No one can deal with the xuanbing wusheng except me!" Chihuo wusheng glanced at Mrs. Qin and continued: "in addition, we must take a large number of half step wusheng. Only in this way can we solve xuanbing wusheng. This time, I will beat him to the brink of death - the kind that can''t recover and will die in a few hours!" "I will try my best to help your majesty." Mrs. Qin didn''t talk nonsense. She said, "we can take 20 and a half steps. I''ve gathered them before. We can start at any time!" "Twenty half step wusheng?" Ouyangxin couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Qin. He said, "it seems that everyone underestimated your Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. It''s amazing that you can transfer so many martial saints in a short time!" "The business of Shunfeng chamber of commerce is all over the nine empires. How can we hold down the market without enough wusheng?" Mrs. Qin said: "however, compared with the major empires, this half step wusheng is nothing. More importantly, we have no real wusheng and can only yield to the nine wusheng forever!" "Of course, our nine martial saints are destined to be the Lord of the world since they exist in the world!" Chihuo wusheng proudly said that this fatalism has a market in the nine saints world, because it has been like this for 3000 years! Mrs. Qin secretly squeezed her fist. She struggled all her life to reverse this fate. Why can''t ordinary people be the leader of the country? For what? "The strength of our Shunfeng chamber of commerce is far stronger than you think, because it is the common dream of countless people. The world belongs to people all over the world and should not be dominated by your nine families!" Mrs. Qin thought to herself, "one day, we ordinary people will drag them down and trample on them!" The red fire wusheng naturally doesn''t know so much. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people at all, because they have been the masters for 3000 years, and there is no exception! The status of ordinary people can only reach the queen or prime minister. It is impossible to regard the Lord of the country as a puppet, because the Lord of the country is a martial saint, the most powerful martial saint! "Since Shunfeng chamber of Commerce has 20 martial saints, it''s easy to do!" Red fire Wu Sheng turned to Ouyang Xin and asked, "Ouyang Qing''s family, can the Empire transfer 20 Wu Sheng now?" The half step wusheng of the red fire empire is naturally more than that of the downwind chamber of Commerce (on the bright side), but the red fire empire is a big empire. Many places need wusheng to guard, which is relatively scattered, so gathering will be a little troublesome and need to be transferred from all over the world! In particular, the red fire Empire swallowed the xuanbing Empire three years ago, and the half step wusheng became more scattered, not to mention the situation over the desperate mountains! Ouyang Xin said, "although there are a lot of 20 martial saints, they can still be transferred out by biting their teeth! The empire may be unstable after transfer. Of course, it''s nothing compared to removing xuanbing martial saints." "That''s natural. Even if the empire is unstable, it''s nothing. When the xuanbing wusheng is solved, we''ll come back to suppress it!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "let those half step Wu Sheng come back as soon as possible. It''s OK to use the treasure. We don''t have time to wait." "Well, I''ll tell you right away!" Ouyang Xin nodded first and then said to chihuowu Sheng, "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion that you can kill two birds with one stone!" Chihuo Wu Sheng asked with great interest, "what advice? Which knife do you want to borrow?" Mrs. Qin also said, "there is a lesson from the flood wusheng. It''s hard to borrow this knife?" "Borrowing a knife is indeed borrowing a knife, but not borrowing the knives of those country leaders!" Ouyangxin glanced at Mrs. Qin and said, "Mrs. Qin, you first summon your martial saints and be ready to start at any time!" Mrs. Qin knew that ouyangxin was asking herself to leave. She was a little angry, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside!" With that, Mrs. Qin turned and left. At the same time, under the sign of the manager, the maid and bodyguard in the palace left together. After they all left, ouyangxin said, "Your Majesty, the pressure on the desperate mountains is getting greater and greater recently!" "Yes, otherwise, it''s not easy for me to transfer twenty and a half steps of wusheng!" The red fire Wu Sheng sighed and said, "Hey, do you want to make the idea of those monsters?" "Yes, those monsters have no wisdom. They kill when they see life!" Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "as long as there is a portal, those monsters can match xuanbing wusheng. Although those monsters have no real wusheng strength, they have a large number. In addition, many of them are comparable to half step wusheng, so they can give xuanbing wusheng a good look." "In this way, we can not only reduce the pressure on the garrison, but also make our plan more smooth!" "Of course, monsters are always monsters and easy to go wrong. Therefore, your majesty, you and the forty half step wusheng still have to ambush around and act according to their circumstances." Ouyangxin continued: "if those monsters successfully beat xuanbing wusheng seriously, your majesty, you don''t have to go out and let Qin long escape with xuanbing wusheng and Bingwu. If not, your majesty, you lead the wusheng to kill them and take xuanbing wusheng completely!" Chihuo wusheng was a little excited. He said, "that''s OK. Ouyangqing''s family, you are cautious. There are so many monsters and you have to bring 40 wusheng!" "Your Majesty, this is the last chance. You must be very careful!" Ouyangxin said solemnly, "Your Majesty, if you really can''t do anything, you''d rather give up the xuanbing key and kill the xuanbing martial saint. You can''t let the xuanbing martial Saint recover his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in the world can beat him!" This is not that Ouyang Xin belittles himself. It''s that xuanbing wusheng is too powerful. He can defeat Hongshui wusheng with holy nails. Once he recovers his strength, who is his opponent? "I know that!" The red fire Wu Sheng nodded solemnly. He thought for a moment, frowned and said, "if you want to transfer the monster across thousands of miles to the sea, you need space treasure. At the same time, you also need someone to help us open the door on the other side. It''s easy to say that there is space treasure in my treasure house. Although it can only be used once, it''s a little troublesome to open the door!" "The person who opens the door will be besieged by monsters, that is to say, there is no doubt that he will die. In addition, someone must lead those monsters to xuanbing wusheng. After all, we can''t open the door near xuanbing wusheng. He must be able to detect spatial fluctuations." Red fire Wu Sheng continued: "in this case, several Wu Sheng may die before and after." "It is necessary to sacrifice a martial saint to open the door. There is no way to avoid it." Ouyangxin said, "however, it''s not necessary to lead those monsters to xuanbing wusheng. Isn''t Qin long on the supreme warship? As long as you give him a clotting stone condensed by a lot of blood, you can lead the monsters over. Those monsters are very eager for blood!" Ouyang Xin continued: "although the clotting stone is a large amount of blood, the blood smell is not heavy. We humans can''t smell anything. Only those monsters can smell it clearly. The front line often uses this clotting stone to lead monsters into traps!" Chihuo wusheng said, "in this case, Qin long will be in danger! Xuanbing wusheng is not stupid. When he sees the monster rushing straight towards him, he can certainly guess that there are insiders on the ship." "Then, how can he have time to understand these?" Ouyang Xin shook his head and said, "besides, Qin long wants to be the prince of our red fire empire. How can he not take some risks?" "It''s true. Without enough credit, you ministers won''t agree that an illegitimate son will become a prince!" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and said, "let''s do it like this. It''s not too late. We''ll start preparing immediately!" Ouyang Xin replied, "yes, your majesty!" Chapter 979 "Young, little Erlang, carrying that schoolbag to school... Eh, at my age, is it not suitable to hum this song? You should hum some mature songs, or you will be laughed at, but then again, no one seems to see me?" Zhang Yunhao''s star God separation, that is, the lonely star God, muttered to himself and stepped into the military camp in the desperate mountains. Strangely, although he was talking and swaggering forward, neither the passing soldiers nor the patrolling generals found him! This is not the hidden word immortal text used by the lonely star God, but the influence of lonely life style. Even if you shout in the downtown, no one will care about you! "The existence of the yuan God is just that the yuan God is so lonely, not to mention my martial saint. Fortunately, I''m just a separate body, otherwise I''ll really cry!" While humming children''s songs, the lonely star God walked inward. There is no doubt that the red fire Empire attached great importance to the situation here and stationed 100000 troops. This is still the outer ring. The real elite is actually in the inner ring! At the moment, the elite in the inner circle are very busy. They are leading groups of monsters to a canyon. Yes, they are leading. They escape in front and monsters chase after them! When the monsters entered the canyon, the generals of the red fire Empire desperately delayed them here, waiting for the start of the plan. "These monsters?" The lonely star God stands on the mountain, frowning at the monster below - with his strength, unless he is a real martial saint, as long as he doesn''t want to be seen, others won''t see him at all, or will subconsciously ignore him! Lonely star God, that is, Zhang Yunhao frowns because he knows these monsters below! These monsters are shuras, which can be seen from their blood red hair, murderous Qi and blood gas. Zhang Yunhao once worked as a Shura for a period of time, and it is impossible to admit his mistake. But these shuras are different from ordinary shuras. They have no mind, are full of violence and ferocity, and their mouths are open all the time, just like hungry ghosts! At the same time, these shuras have a strange symbol on their forehead, a symbol like a reduced version of immortal text. The stronger the Shura, the more complete the symbol is! What''s shocking is that after killing the elite of the red fire Empire, these shuras actually devour their corpses. The scene is very bloody. "Kill these damn monsters!" Although this is not the first time to see such a scene, the generals of the red fire empire are still very angry. They ignore the plan and wave weapons to attack Shura crazily, but these shuras are not so easy to kill, because they can heal themselves and are very fast! However, these shuras are not without weaknesses. As long as their heads are smashed, they will die! "Why did Shura appear here and become such a ghost? Is it the layout of the ghost sister, who also wants to grab the soaring pool?" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly and then shook his head. This should not be the layout of sister ghost. If sister ghost wants the world, she will send only normal Shura, not this variant Shura. This mutant Shura is more like the product of someone''s failure to make an experiment with Shura! "Did the flying Wuxian do an experiment with Shura thousands of years ago?" This is not impossible. The group of Wuxian thousand years ago played quite wild. Let alone experimenting with Shura, they destroyed countless worlds and races. For example, Ruyi Wuxian once killed all the aborigines of a world! "Go to the crack and see if you can find a clue! Eh, wait, this canyon is equipped with an array!" Zhang Yunhao was about to leave when he suddenly felt something. He looked down the canyon and found that there was an array secretly arranged there, which was still related to space! "No, it''s so uninspired. Is this going to lead the monster to the body and kill the body with a knife?" Zhang Yunhao immediately understood the plan of the red fire empire. No wonder they tried to attract monsters here regardless of sacrifice. It was their idea! "Do you want to change the array and send these monsters to the red fire Empire?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and then shook his head. It''s not necessary. Anyway, no matter how many monsters they send, the body can cope. With that Kung Fu, it''s better to check the cracks in the depths of the desperate mountains! Thinking of this, Zhang Yunhao didn''t stay much and went straight away. After he left, the elite still brought monsters here. With the continuous increase of the number of monsters, the elite gradually couldn''t support it. Many people were killed and swallowed by Shura! A half step wusheng shouted to a man in gold armor, "general, almost? If we continue like this, we may be wiped out!" This golden armor man is the golden general of the red fire empire. He is known as the second expert in the hall - the first expert is prime minister Ouyang. As for the red fire martial saint, there is no need to rank at all. "Your Majesty requires at least 30 half step martial saints and 100 yuan gods. It''s not enough now. Continue to support!" The golden general estimated and shouted, "work hard, everyone. These monsters will be transferred soon. Then, we can relax for a while, and I will reward you well!" "Good!" The people insisted and agreed to continue to fight against the monster. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao has reached the crack. There is a red light here. From time to time, monsters climb out from below, and then rush towards the canyon along the breath! The bloody smell of the canyon is too heavy. There is no need for the soldiers to attract monsters! Zhang Yunhao had no nonsense and flew directly under the crack full of blood light. The blood light was strange. The more Zhang Yunhao flew down, the greater the pressure on his body, just like there was pressure everywhere around the sea. "This blood light should also have the function of drawing blood. If it''s someone else, he will explode and die every minute. The problem is, I don''t have blood!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He was a separate star and God. There was starlight in his body. There was no blood at all! The crack is deeper than Zhang Yunhao imagined. He flew down for more than ten minutes before flying to the end. The pressure here is extremely terrible, as if carrying a mountain - no one in the nine saints world can come here except him, including the nine martial saints! "This is... A space passage, no, a space tunnel?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the space ripple that kept shaking in front and frowned. It was actually a space tunnel connecting another world. In other words, these shuras came from another world! Space channel is the same world transmission, and space tunnel is the transmission of different worlds! "It should be an affiliated space, otherwise it is impossible to form such a stable space tunnel and fly to Wuxian. What riddle did you leave behind?" Zhang Yunhao thought about it, reported the matter here to ontology, and then asked, "what should I do next?" Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "what else can you do? Of course, jump down. You can go at ease. If you die, your wife and daughter will be supported!" "How did you become a star God or this treatment abandoned at any time?" The lonely star God rolled his eyes. Of course, he knew that Zhang Yunhao was joking. The star God separation was different from other separation. If he died, it would be very troublesome to supplement it. It was not just one. These stars and gods are not only divine soldiers, but also the Lord of the stars and the gods in the spiritual orifices! Zhang Yunhao said, "the projection with the overhead mirror can''t die!" "Then Lao Zhang will go!" The lonely star God didn''t talk nonsense and jumped directly into the space tunnel, but the resistance of the space tunnel was very large. He had to spend a lot of time every step forward and be careful to hit the hurtling Shura. Outside, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid of these shuras, but in the space tunnel, it would be miserable to be hit by shuras. He was thrown into other worlds every minute, even into the space vortex and lost in the universe. "Shura is downstream, I am upstream. It seems that this space tunnel is single!" While struggling upstream, the lonely star God said to Zhang Yunhao through the projection of the empty mirror: "noumenon, this space tunnel is a little troublesome. It may take some time to get to another world. You can deal with other things first!" "All right!" On the revenge warship, Zhang Yunhao suddenly opened his eyes. He asked the ice dance nearby: "good daughter, how is the practice of the holy formula?" Ice dance confessed to Zhang Yunhao with a bitter face and said, "father, your daughter has disappointed you. Your daughter can''t calm down and can''t better understand the holy formula!" "In that case, let''s solve the matter thoroughly first!" Zhang Yunhao talks with a smile. He has done almost everything for the psychological construction of ice dance. Qin long doesn''t need to keep it anymore. Ice dance asked, "how to solve this problem completely?" "Solve it like this!" Zhang Yunhao ordered Liu Jian, the gatekeeper outside, "please bring Qin long over!" "Yes, your majesty!" Liu Jian answered, went to the cabin to find Qin long and said Zhang Yunhao''s orders! "I''ll freshen up and go right away!" Qin long looked a little flustered and said. Liu Jian didn''t doubt him and said, "as soon as possible, I''ll wait for you in the corridor!" "OK, now!" Qin long closed the door and his heart pounded. It''s not that he was a little worried. The problem is that he had just received the clotting stone before, and Liu Jian came the next moment. It''s really scary! "What did xuanbing wusheng find? It should not be possible. I haven''t stimulated the coagulation stone yet!" Qin long shook his head. He looked at the coagulation stone in his hand and looked a little dignified: "this time, it''s quite dangerous, and there''s no master to help me. However, as long as it''s done, Prime Minister Ouyang and they will recognize me. At that time, I can successfully become the prince or even the emperor!" "I, Qin long, will not be an illegitimate child all my life. Mother, I will never let you down!" The complacent Qin long combed and washed it as quickly as possible, and then went to see the xuanbing wusheng! After Liu Jian went out, Zhang Yunhao asked Qin long with a smile: "do you know what I asked you to do?" "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do, Qin long will do his best!" Qin long replied appropriately. At the same time, she quietly observed the ice dance and found that she looked at herself with a complex look, resentment, confusion, love, hope and struggle. Her heart suddenly sank! Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s very simple. Let me borrow your head!" "What?" Qin long was so frightened that he almost started the treasure in his sleeve. It was a treasure that could be transmitted back to Shunfeng chamber of Commerce in an instant. There were only two Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, one in Qin Long''s hand and the other in Mrs. Qin''s hand! This treasure can''t even be intercepted by a real martial saint. Without such a thing, how dare Qin long perform such a dangerous task? "Just kidding, don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "I came to you because I have a newly created martial arts to practice for ice dance. In short, I want you to be a dummy!" "I see. Your majesty, please feel free. I''ll try my best to cooperate!" Qin long breathed a sigh of relief and said, but his hand in his sleeve had not been taken out. "Ice dance, watch it. This is my new move. I named it xuanbing self!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, his finger suddenly touched Qin Long''s forehead at an incredible speed. Qin long couldn''t react at all. When he felt bad, it was too late. His self was completely frozen and foolishly stunned there! Ice dance asked, "xuanbing self? Father, what does this move mean? The soul of Childe Qin long has not been frozen, but there seems to be something wrong with his consciousness!" "Xuanbing self, sealed is self, not soul!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ve sealed his ego. Without ego, a person is equivalent to a memory. Er, it''s equivalent to an unconscious puppet. He will answer you whatever you ask him. He will do what you ask him to do!" Ice dance was stunned: "can I seal myself?" "Of course, the power of xuanbing can be cultivated to the extreme. It can be frozen in space, time, even fate and the universe!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, no one can cultivate to such a degree except your father and I!" "Father, I always feel that your face has thickened a lot!" What the Regal isolationist is, the mood of the ice dance is much more than before. No matter what happens, make complaints about the fact that the father and the mother are supporting themselves behind the scenes. Ice dance is not stupid. Zhang Yunhao keeps doing psychological construction for her all the way. She has figured it out. She is very grateful to her father. In three years, his father has become so gentle! "Maybe it''s because I haven''t washed my face for three years!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "daughter, I''ll leave it to you. If you have anything, just ask him what to do with him. It''s up to you to decide! Father believes you!" With that, Zhang Yunhao patted Bingwu on the shoulder and left the cabin. When Liu Jian saw him coming out, he saluted immediately: "your majesty!" "Don''t be polite. Wait outside with me!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said. Liu Jian asked, "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for? Er, is Qin long still inside?" "It''s still there now! As for what to wait for, you''ll know later!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t say much. Liu Jian didn''t dare to ask more. He could only continue to stand guard there, but his ears stood up. It was obvious that he wanted to eavesdrop on the dialogue. But this is obviously impossible. The room is guarded by an array, and the sound inside can''t be heard at all! In the room, Bingwu looked at childe Qin long with empty eyes and summoned up the courage to ask, "childe Qin long, do you love me?" Chapter 980 For an infatuated woman like Bingwu, what she cares about most is always her feelings. Therefore, she didn''t ask childe Qin long about anything else, just asked ''do you love her or not''! In the uneasy, nervous, frightened and decisive eyes of the ice dance, Qin long slowly replied, "I don''t love you. You''re just a tool I use. However, you''re beautiful and have a good figure. I''m interested in you." Ice dance''s heart was broken in an instant. My father guessed right. Everything was a conspiracy. The conspiracy of Chihuo wusheng and Mrs. Qin, like my father in those years, fell into a trap called love! Ice dance was cold and everything in the room began to freeze. Zhang Yunhao sensed the situation inside, but he didn''t do much, because he had made enough preparations before! Ice dance, his daughter, is not so fragile. She won''t let herself down! "Mr. Qin long, my heart is very painful, unprecedented pain, but I didn''t feel desperate or lose all my reason, because my father told me the truth imperceptibly, and I have enough psychological preparation!" Ice dance took a deep breath, and the uncontrollable cold gradually returned to normal. Then, she said pale: "although I am in pain now, I believe I can stick to it!" Qin long said honestly, "I''m disappointed that you didn''t collapse. I always thought I had completely controlled you!" Ice dance asked expressionless, "you are really confident. You saved me several times on purpose?" "Yes, it was all arranged on purpose!" Qin long nodded and said, "your bodyguard captain, the half step wusheng, is actually from our Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Everything about you is under our control!" "Uncle Li is your man? There are so many betrayals today!" Ice dance was shocked. If she wasn''t strong enough, she would really fall down at this time. You know, in the past three years, without Uncle Li''s help, their Resistance Army couldn''t last until this time! As a result, it was calculated by others from beginning to end! "Twenty percent of the rebels are from our Shunfeng chamber of Commerce." Qin long said: "in fact, our people have set up traps in the rebel base. As long as the overall situation here is certain, they will cooperate with the people of the red fire Empire and completely solve the remaining species of the xuanbing empire!" Qin long continued: "at the same time, the red fire Empire has prepared several experts to deal with your mother. She also has our people around her. It''s not difficult to deal with her!" "Your consideration is really comprehensive!" Ice dance clenched her teeth for a while and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, her father''s eyes were as sharp as a torch and saw Qin Long''s ambition. Otherwise, not only she would suffer, but also the queen mother! At the moment, ice dance''s eyes looking at Qin long have no love, only hate and kill! Ice dance asked angrily, "what''s your original plan? Tell me in detail!" "The original plan is like this. I''ll save xuanbing wusheng with you. In the process, he will be seriously injured by the red fire wusheng!" Qin long said, "then we will meet pirates at sea. After a fierce battle, we will be wiped out. Only I am left to take you and the dying xuanbing wusheng to a nearby uninhabited island!" "At that time, the xuanbing martial saint can only pass the xuanbing key and the xuanbing holy formula to you, and you trust me 100%. I can easily get the whereabouts of the xuanbing key from you!" "This is the plan carefully arranged by my mother and the red fire wusheng. As long as it succeeds, the red fire wusheng can get what he wants, and I can also get what I want!" Qin long continued: "that is to become the prince of the red fire empire. In fact, this position should belong to me!" "You are really vicious!" Ice dance gnashes her teeth. If her father didn''t expect it, she might be succeeded by Chihuo wusheng and Qin long this time. In that case, her ice dance will become a sinner of xuanbing royal family. She won''t have the face to see her ancestors and ancestors after her death! Qin long said, "this plan is really vicious, but we have done more vicious things. It''s nothing!" The ice dance said, "you really deserve to die. Not only you, but also the downwind chamber of Commerce!" "History will not condemn the victors and the powerful when the king wins and the enemy loses!" This is the real idea in Qin Long''s heart, so although he did a lot of evil, he never felt guilty. In his opinion, these people are not strong enough! "Unfortunately, you are not the winner now!" The ice dance snorted and shouted, "tell me all the arrangements along the way!" "Well, first pirates, then flood wusheng..." Qin long knew everything, said everything, and even said the connected plans: "the red fire martial saint has taken my mother, and there are 40 half step martial saints lying in ambush nearby. They are waiting for the desperate mountains to complete their preparations!" "I don''t know about the desperate mountains, but according to my mother, there are many monsters there. They will use the space array to transfer those monsters!" "At that time, I will stimulate the blood clotting stone in my hand and lead the monster to the revenge warship. In this way, you and the monster will kill each other." "In this process, if xuanbing wusheng is seriously injured, it is naturally the best. If not, the red fire wusheng will bring people out to fight xuanbing wusheng to death, and then continue to implement the previous plan!" Qin long finally concluded: "this time, xuanbing wusheng is dead. He can never escape!" "Damn it!" Ice dance scolded. She didn''t care to clean up Qin long. She quickly opened the door to find Zhang Yunhao. She was opening her mouth. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I know Qin Long''s plot very well. Don''t repeat it any more!" "Qin Long''s plot? I knew that boy was not a good man!" When Liu Jian heard these five words, he immediately scolded loudly. At the same time, there was a trace of joy in his heart. Since Qin long was not a good man, did he have a chance? Ice dance ignored Liu Jian. She asked Zhang Yunhao anxiously, "father, what should we do next? Red fire wusheng plus 40 half step wusheng, and countless monsters, we can''t carry it!" "Don''t worry, these guys can''t help me. You forget, I''ve recovered my strength!" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile: "since the red fire martial Saint came to the door, we''ll solve him here. In this way, our xuanbing empire can recover immediately!" "I forgot about it. Father, you have recovered your strength. That must be no problem!" Ice dance was relieved when she heard the speech. Her father was the No. 1 martial saint in the world. He said no problem, it must be no problem - No. 1 in the world is certain. My father can even freeze himself and even defeat flood martial saint in the state of serious injury. Which martial saint can compare with him? "Your Majesty, have you regained your strength?" Liu Jian was also overjoyed. Now, xuanbing Empire has hope. "Well, Liu Jian, you go to inform everyone, get ready to fight, tell them, don''t worry about any problems, I will lead them to victory again!" Zhang Yunhao said. Liu Jian nodded and took the order! After Liu Jian left, Zhang Yunhao glanced at Qin long in the room and asked ice dance, "daughter, what are you going to do with Qin long?" "Of course I did. Do you still keep it for the new year?" Ice dance said angrily: "however, before killing him, we must dig up all the information on him. There are 20% of his people in the rebel army. Father, I am the leader. It''s a failure!" "It''s normal to have a mental calculation without a heart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "daughter, you didn''t disappoint me. Although you were broken by Qin long, you didn''t lose your mind and go to extremes. Good!" "Father, you have given me so much time to prepare. How can I go to extremes?" Ice dance said with a bitter smile: "however, at that moment before, I really lost my mind and even wanted to seal my feelings with xuanbing''s heart, so that it wouldn''t hurt so much!" "No one likes pain, but pain will make people stronger. Isn''t your father and I reborn?" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, go and ask Qin long for information. By the way, let him give me the clotting stone. Do you want to see us kill each other with monsters? Dream, we''ll give them a way to repay each other!" "Father, do you want to use it to activate the blood clotting stone around the red fire martial saint? Is it too dangerous?" Ice dance asked, "there are forty and a half step wusheng over there. Once they find out, father, you will be besieged!" "Why did they find me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, directly split a space with one hand and said, "I hide in the space compartment. Who can find me? It''s not that I despise the red fire martial saint. His attainments in space are very general!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "even if I don''t use this move, I can freeze myself and hide on the sea. Daughter, at the wusheng level, what I pursue is not the amount of true Qi, but the perception. Who has a deeper perception is the king!" "If my father has confidence, I can rest assured of my daughter." The ice dance said, "father, just tell me what you want your daughter and those martial saints to do!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you wait on the deck of the revenge warship. When it takes time, I will summon you!" "How to summon?" "You''ll know then! Go and get the clotting stone!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Ice dance stopped asking. He took the clotting stone from Qin long and gave it to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao nodded, turned into an ice light and disappeared! "Father, you can stand up again in despair, and so can your daughter!" Looking at the back of Zhang Yunhao leaving, ice dance flashed a firm in her eyes. Then she returned to the room and began to ask Qin long everything she knew in detail! When everything was clear, she searched all the treasures on Qin long, and ice dance stood up. She looked at Qin long, her eyes flashed a little unbearable, a little hesitation, and finally turned into firmness! "Qin long, go to hell. My last kindness to you is to let you die without pain!" With a flash of ice light, Qin long died completely. Ice dance stood up straight and strode out. She was not knocked down, but she was stronger! ¡­¡­ On the sea some distance away from the revenge warship, the red fire wusheng, with Mrs. Qin and 40 half step wusheng, tracked the revenge warship without delay. Mrs. Qin asked the red fire Wu Sheng, "isn''t Prime Minister Ouyang coming? It''s a pity that he is the strongest in your red fire Empire except you!" "It is because he is strong enough that he should be kept in the court, otherwise the country will be empty!" Red fire Wu Sheng looked at the distance and answered casually! "Your Majesty, you seem a little uneasy?" Mrs. Qin asked, "with our strength and the monsters you mentioned, we are basically sure this time!" "It should be!" Red fire Wu Sheng said so, but his eyebrows have not loosened. Wu Sheng like them has a strong sense of danger. This time, it may not be as smooth as expected. Of course, at this time, it is impossible to give up the plan because of induction. You know, this is the last chance! "Maybe we should find a way back. We''ll lose before we win!" Red fire Wu Sheng''s eyes flashed. He put his hand into his sleeve, quietly pinched a jade pendant, and then activated it! A charming laugh rang out in the mind of Chihuo wusheng: "Your Majesty, you finally figured out that you want to join us?" "Who the hell are you? Won''t you say it yet?" The red fire Wu Sheng asked in a deep voice. Speaking of this jade pendant, the origin is really magical. One night, the red fire Wu Sheng dreamed that a woman invited him to join their organization. The red fire Wu Sheng Tang emperor naturally refused! The woman didn''t insist, but left a jade pendant and said to let him contact them with the jade pendant after he figured it out. After that, Chihuo wusheng woke up. At the beginning, he thought it was just a dream. Unexpectedly, he really pulled the jade pendant in his hand. At that time, he was in a cold sweat. That night, he took the patrolling soldiers and the eunuchs guarding outside and tortured them! But no one has a problem. It seems that the jade pendant was really handed over to the red fire martial Saint from his dream! Such a strange thing, the red fire martial Saint naturally won''t take risks easily. However, he left it with him by devious means. At the moment, it came in handy! "We''re just a bunch of poor people!" The woman said, "but you are also poor people. We are the outcasts of fate, and you are the chess pieces of fate!" "God nagging, I don''t know what to say!" Chihuo wusheng is a little upset. If his courtiers dare to talk to him like this, he will directly cut off the other party! Unfortunately, the woman was not her own courtier. The red fire Wu Sheng asked, "why did you choose me?" "Because you are the smartest and strongest of the nine pieces. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you or you. As a chess piece, you are protected by the chess player!" The woman said, "when you really join us, you will know everything, and the power we have is beyond your imagination!" The woman thought of something and said with a smile: "you are a quick martial saint. In our eyes, you are really nothing. Each of us is a powerful existence in the martial saint. At least we have entered the second stage!" "The second stage, what do you mean? Is there any stage for Wu Sheng?" Red fire wusheng doesn''t understand. Doesn''t wusheng just control space? "Success is also the key, failure is also the key. Quick success is always flawed. You don''t know that the second stage is normal!" The woman giggled and then said, "red fire wusheng, do you want to join us? If you want to get rid of the fate of chess pieces, we are your only hope!" Chapter 981 "I''m selling off again! I don''t know how strong this organization is, but it''s absolutely weird, and the people inside should not be normal people!" The mysterious woman''s words made the red fire wusheng very impatient. He thought and said, "wait a minute. Today I will have a big war. I may need your help." "No wonder your majesty red fire will contact us." The mysterious woman smiled and said, "help, no problem, but after help, you must join our organization! This is not negotiable. We martial saints are not so cheap!" "You are also the martial saint, the real martial saint?" Chihuo wusheng asked a question he had wanted to ask for a long time. This question is very important. Shouldn''t there be only nine real wusheng in the nine saints world? If there are more real martial saints, how can the nine saints be divided? "Of course, we are the real wusheng, more real than you!" The mysterious woman said, "that''s the same sentence. When you join us, you will naturally know everything. Your majesty red fire, joining us is not a bad thing. We will help you collect nine keys and let you fulfill your long cherished wish!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "wait until I join. I''ll call you later if necessary. Can you come out in time to help me?" "In other words, don''t call us if you don''t need it? Dare you take us as a backup means?" The mysterious woman smiled and said, "no problem. When you need it, call us. Don''t worry, we''re on call! And no one in this world is our opponent!" With that, the mysterious woman''s voice disappeared and the jade pendant returned to normal. Red fire Wu Sheng took his hand out of his sleeve and narrowed his eyes. These guys are too mysterious. Even if there''s nothing to do today, you should find out their situation when you''re free! "I am the Lord of the red fire empire. No one can take me as a chess piece, only I take others as chess pieces!" The red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and put it down. He asked the array mage aside, "what''s the matter over the desperate mountain?" The array mage respectfully said, "the golden general reported that the number of monsters is enough and can be transmitted at any time!" "Then send it, right here!" The red fire Wu Sheng nodded, then took a half step towards a bitter face and said, "General Zhang, please rest assured that your family will be pardoned, and you will also restore your reputation and be praised by future generations!" "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness!" The banbu wusheng surnamed Zhang clenched his teeth and hugged his fist reluctantly to thank him - he was a death prisoner of the red fire empire. He took over this mortal task for the sake of his family. "Let''s go!" Chihuo wusheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He quickly leaves here with Mrs. Qin and others to avoid being stared at by monsters. They don''t know that someone is staring at them coldly in the space gap! "It''s really cruel. Sacrifice a half step martial saint to harm others. Unfortunately, you can''t harm others but yourself!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and left with the red fire wusheng. From beginning to end, no one could find his existence. "I hope your majesty can really keep his promise!" After waiting for a while, banbu wusheng, surnamed Zhang, crushed the array stone in his hand with his trembling hand. The next moment, a huge array door opened in the sky, and behind the door was a large group of ferocious bloodthirsty Shura! These bloodthirsty shuras fell into the sea from the door because of the influence of array and gravity, but soon turned into blood light and flew from the sea to the array door. Obviously, they want to go back! The golden general dared not hesitate. When the shuras were transferred, he immediately punched the array and smashed the whole array. For example, the sound of glass breaking sounded, and the array door in the sky dissipated into light spots. The bloodthirsty shuras were obviously very angry and roared on the sea. At the same time, they surrounded the wusheng surnamed Zhang who wanted to escape. It was only a breathing time to swallow his body! The strength of these bloodthirsty shuras is really not low at all! At this time, the shuras suddenly sensed something and stopped all. A moment later, they flew excitedly to the right. In that direction, they smelled the taste of food, which was still very beautiful food! "What''s going on? Why are the monsters coming this way?" Seeing the red fire martial saint in Shura''s situation through a mirror, he thought of something and suddenly turned to Mrs. Qin and shouted, "did you betray us?" "I''m here too. How can I betray you? And what ability can I betray you?" Mrs. Qin hurriedly explained that although she did have an evil heart, it really had nothing to do with her! "Your Majesty, it should not be Mrs. Qin. The monster is coming soon. We must leave immediately!" A martial Saint hurriedly said that he could not beat the monster. The problem is that they still have enemies! "OK, go in the direction of the supreme warship." The red fire wusheng bit his teeth and shouted to the people. Naturally, everyone knew what the red fire wusheng meant and promised to start. At this time, with a crash, a large amount of sea water rose into the sky, and then it was frozen into ice, freezing them all in it! "Xuanbing? It''s xuanbing wusheng!" The red fire Wu Sheng was shocked and angry. He shouted loudly. There was a raging fire outside his body, and the cold ice melted quickly. Other Wu Sheng also stimulated real Qi for the first time and wanted to break the iceberg! With so many martial saints working together, the iceberg soon cracked, but the red fire martial saints were not happy because the monsters had chased them. Bloodthirsty shuras were so excited to see so many powerful lives that they rushed over at the fastest speed to turn the martial saints into their food! Naturally, the martial saints will not be willing to die. The two sides fight on the sea. The sea suddenly turns into rough waves, and countless sea water is rolled into the sky and turned into rain! "Xuanbing wusheng, come out to see me!" The red fire wusheng ignored those bloodthirsty shuras. He shouted around, "don''t you want to avenge me? Why don''t you come out to see me? Or are you afraid of me?" "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to end too quickly. If I do it, I''ll solve you in an instant. It''s so boring!" Xuanbing wusheng''s voice sounded faintly from the surrounding space: "since you have made such a big battle, let''s play slowly!" "Coward, don''t you dare to come out and face me?" Red fire Wu Sheng shouted, "I see. The holy nail on your body has not been forced out, has it?" To tell you the truth, this greatly relieved the red fire martial saint. If the xuanbing martial saint has recovered his strength, I''m afraid it''s really hard to do this time! Although the red fire martial Saint thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the current xuanbing martial saint. He can defeat the flood martial saint with holy nails. It''s really powerful and makes people feel cold! "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "red fire wusheng, deal with these monsters first. When you finish killing these monsters, my people should come." With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is your initial plan. Now it is used on yourself. Does it feel good? Hahaha!" The red fire martial saint''s face is a little ugly. He has always been arrogant. Now he has been calculated in turn. It''s really embarrassing! The red fire Wu Sheng asked in a deep voice, "how do you know my plan?" "Of course, Mrs. Qin told me. She knew I was strong and chose to follow me." Zhang Yunhao said, "she is a smart woman. She can only choose the winner. It was you before, and now it''s me!" "I''m not. I''m not. You''re talking nonsense!" Mrs. Qin shouted hurriedly. She is also a powerful half step martial saint. At the moment, she is fighting bloodthirsty Shura, and her strength is no weaker than other half step martial saints! "Xuanbing wusheng, do you think I''m so stupid with you? How can I get caught in such a provocation?" Chihuo wusheng disdained to smile and tried hard to find the place of xuanbing wusheng, but what made his heart sink was that even after so long, even if xuanbing wusheng kept talking, he still couldn''t find the place of xuanbing wusheng! "This xuanbing martial saint is really terrible. With his hidden means, if he recovers his strength, he can even assassinate me with lightness skills!" Chihuo wusheng is very dignified. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be vigilant all the time. With xuanbing wusheng''s hiding ability, once he slackens, he may die on the spot! "Sow discord? Do I need it?" Zhang Yunhao disdained a smile and said, "do you know why the monster came to you? Use your nose and smell who the clotting stone is on?" "Clotting stone?" The red fire wusheng immediately pointed at his nose and used the secret method to sense blood gas. The next moment, he looked at Mrs. Qin incredulously and shouted, "the blood clotting stone is on you, Mrs. Qin, you really betrayed me?" "Your Majesty, how can the blood clotting stone be on me? Don''t be cheated by xuanbing wusheng?" Mrs. Qin didn''t panic. She shouted discontentedly. Although the emperor was suspicious, she didn''t expect that the great red fire martial Saint would be so obviously fooled? "Still want to hide?" The red fire Wu Sheng''s big hand sucked in the air. The brocade bag on Mrs. Qin''s waist exploded with a bang, and the blood clotting stone flew out of it and fell into the red fire Wu Sheng''s hand. "Clotting stone?" The martial saints of the red fire Empire immediately looked at Mrs. Qin and others with hostility. If the situation did not allow, they would have shot at Mrs. Qin. How dare this woman calculate their red fire Empire? The wusheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce looked at Mrs. Qin in amazement. President, what are you doing? Even if you calculate the red fire Empire, tell us first. What does this mean now? Mrs. Qin herself was stunned. How could there be a blood clot in the brocade bag? It''s impossible. Doesn''t she know if she''s a traitor? Mrs. Qin hurriedly defended herself: "Your Majesty, xuanbing wusheng put it in my brocade bag. Think about it. If I really betrayed you, how could I stay here? I must have found an excuse to leave early in the morning!" Chihuo wusheng also hesitated. He said, "it''s reasonable, but if you walk half a step, you''ll find that others can''t put things in your brocade bag?" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "she can''t find it, because my strength is so powerful. Red fire wusheng, despair, cry, howl, your end is coming!" The red fire martial saint''s face is difficult to see the extreme. There are two possibilities for this matter. One is that Mrs. Qin really betrayed, but there are many places that don''t make sense. For example, with Mrs. Qin''s wisdom, you shouldn''t be so stupid to fall into danger! Another possibility is that Mrs. Qin didn''t lie. The clotting stone was really put by Zhang Yunhao, but this is not good news, but bad news, a big bad news! Xuanbing wusheng can quietly put the coagulation stone into Mrs. Qin''s brocade bag in front of so many people, which shows that his strength has exceeded imagination! Chihuo wusheng originally thought that he and xuanbing wusheng might be four or six times, but now, it is estimated that it is two or eight times. He is two, xuanbing wusheng is eight! Either of these two possibilities is not good. The red fire wusheng took a deep breath. Even if it is sad today, he may really use the preparatory means! Although Mrs. Qin defended herself, both the martial saints of red fire and those martial saints of red fire Empire still doubt her. In fact, even the people of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce don''t believe her! Therefore, now the martial saints on both sides are a little separated from each other. They are divided into two camps to fight respectively, which gives the bloodthirsty shuras the opportunity. Under their attack, the martial saints have begun to be injured! The red fire martial Saint frowned. Although he can immediately reverse the situation, the problem is that he can''t do it. The xuanbing martial saint is still there. Isn''t it a chance for the xuanbing martial saint to sneak attack at this time? After thinking about it, the red fire wusheng shouted: "everyone listens to the order. The downwind chamber of commerce is his own person. You can''t be suspicious for no reason!" "The red fire martial saint is the red fire martial saint. He made the most correct decision!" Mrs. Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to say something to Wu Sheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in her ear: "Mrs. Qin, really don''t consider taking advantage of the situation to stand on my side?" "You and I are as deep as the sea. How can we unite?" Mrs. Qin hummed coldly at Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness, and quietly followed Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness to find his position. Only by doing meritorious service can she completely dispel the doubts of the red fire martial saint! "Deep as the sea?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "what do you have against me?" "More. For example, I helped the red fire martial Saint destroy your xuanbing empire. Later, I sent my son to secretly calculate you. Every crime is a capital crime. If I surrender to you, I will die sooner or later!" Mrs. Qin said soberly. Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not a big problem that you helped the Red Fire Warrior destroy the xuanbing empire. As long as you help me destroy the red fire empire in turn!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "as for the calculation of me, I don''t care. Anyway, Qin long has been killed by my daughter!" Mrs. Qin said angrily, "you don''t care. I care. That''s my son!" "Do you really care? Is that just your chess piece?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "Madam Qin, the survival of Shunfeng chamber of commerce is in your hands. If you miss this time, you will have no chance!" "Joke, if you don''t say you can''t kill the red fire wusheng this time, even if you can kill, there are the other seven empires. If you want to destroy my Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, wait until you dominate the world!" Mrs. Qin sneered, but she was very excited, because she would soon trace the trace of xuanbing martial saint. At that time, she could not only recover her innocence, but also make great achievements! Mrs. Qin never thought of betraying Chihuo wusheng, because she was not so stupid! Chapter 982 "When I rule the world, you won''t have a chance to surrender!" Hearing Mrs. Qin''s refusal, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "I need people now, so let bygones be bygones!" Of course, this is a lie. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to really attract Mrs. Qin. He''s just stirring up discord. Mrs. Qin hasn''t spoken and didn''t respond to the call of the red fire martial saint, which will certainly make the red fire martial Saint more suspicious! Not only the red fire martial saint, but also the other half step martial Saint looked at Mrs. Qin with strange eyes. However, Mrs. Qin is now concentrating on looking for the trace of Zhang Yunhao and didn''t find so many! This is not Mrs. Qin''s foolishness or carelessness. Mrs. Qin''s idea is very simple. As long as she finds the xuanbing martial saint, she can wash away any unjust grievances. In that case, why pay attention to other things? "Just killing time!" With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, if he really wants to destroy these people, it''s really simple. He does so much. On the one hand, he plays. After all, xuanbing wusheng doesn''t have so strong strength. On the other hand, he kills time! It''s boring to destroy them simply. Let them turn against each other and kill each other. Finally, kill both sides. It''s fun. Anyway, these two groups of people are not good people. Dogs bite dogs. It''s the most interesting! "Xuanbing wusheng, it seems that your strength has not been restored. Otherwise, with your temper, how can you win me so patiently?" Mrs. Qin sneered and continued to track the trace of xuanbing wusheng. She was about to find it. Only a little short, she could lock the position of xuanbing wusheng! "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly said, "if you surrender to me, I can let you watch the flood key or the red fire key!" "Huh?" Mrs. Qin''s heart beat violently when she heard the speech. This was what she wanted most. This distraction suddenly lost the trace she was about to find. She was very angry and hurriedly continued to concentrate on looking for it! "What I said is true. Why do I have twenty martial saints under my command? It''s because I promised it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I believe Qin long should have told you this!" "Qin long said, the problem is, I don''t believe it." Mrs. Qin said, "the leaders of the nine great powers have always hidden the key. How can they show it to outsiders?" "Others are others, I am me. That key is of no use to you. Why can''t I show you? Don''t you dare to rob me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and pretended to be Mrs. Qin''s voice. He whispered in the ears of the martial saint of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce: "get ready. The xuanbing martial saint will suddenly freeze around. You take the opportunity to sneak attack the martial saint of the red fire empire!" "Madam, have you really taken refuge in xuanbing wusheng? We are as deep as the sea with him!" Half step Wu saints were very surprised and asked questions one after another - although surprised, they didn''t question too much. After all, Mrs. Qin had clues in this regard before. More importantly, the mental fluctuation is indeed Mrs. Qin''s. they are martial saints and won''t admit their mistakes! Martial saints recognize people no longer by looking at their faces and bodies, but by looking at their spirit and soul. Generally speaking, they will not be deceived! Of course, but generally speaking, with Zhang Yunhao''s true intention, this camouflage is really not difficult at all, that is, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to be an assassin, otherwise he will make all the enemies despair! "Xuanbing wusheng promised us that after the success, let''s observe the red fire wusheng or the flood key!" Zhang Yunhao continued to pretend: "it''s worth taking any risk for this, because there''s only one chance. If we miss it, we''ll sell our lives to the red fire wusheng, and he won''t give us the red fire key to watch!" "I see. It''s worth the risk!" The martial saints accepted this explanation one after another. When they heard that Daoxi could die, even if xuanbing martial saints settled accounts after autumn, as long as they could see the key, they would die in peace! Besides, maybe after seeing the key, they will break through into a real martial saint. It''s not certain who will die then! Mrs. Qin didn''t know that her men had "betrayed" and were continuing to make a false deal with Zhang Yunhao. She said, "I have to say, xuanbing wusheng, I''m very excited about your proposal, but I can''t form an alliance with you now!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why not?" Mrs. Qin is just procrastinating. She said, "because the situation is special now, and the red fire wusheng has doubts about me, it will be very dangerous for me to do it at this time." "Soon, soon, I''ll find it soon. This time, I can''t miss it again! Xuanbing wusheng, no matter how cunning you are, you should also drink my mother''s foot washing water!" Mrs. Qin was very proud. At this time, Zhang Yunhao suddenly smiled and said, "well, Mrs. Qin, welcome to join my team!" Mrs. Qin was stunned: "when did I join your team?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. He shouted in the ears of the martial saints with Mrs. Qin''s side: "do it!" While drinking, the sea burst open with a bang, freezing some monsters and wusheng of xuanbing empire. "Kill!" Twenty wusheng Qi of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce shouted loudly and launched an attack on the wusheng of the red fire empire. Although the wusheng of the red fire empire was a little prepared, under the siege of Zhang Yunhao and the wusheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, three died and five were seriously injured on the spot, and the rest were in a mess! "Mrs. Qin, how dare you betray me?" The red fire Wu Sheng was furious on the spot. His true Qi turned into a lifelike hundred Zhang fire dragon, violently smashed the cold ice, and then attacked Mrs. Qin with open teeth and claws. The whole void seemed to be burned through. "Your Majesty, it''s not my order!" Mrs. Qin was shocked and couldn''t continue to track the consciousness of xuanbing wusheng. Her palms evolved a lotus to block the terrible Baizhang fire dragon, but the lotus was not the opponent of the fire dragon at all. It was broken in an instant. The fire dragon continued to attack Mrs. Qin with a rolling heat wave! "Damn it!" Mrs. Qin''s complexion was hard to see. She gnashed her teeth and looked at the bottom of the sea. She crushed the treasure on her body, and the whole person disappeared in an instant! This is Mrs. Qin''s treasure. It can be sent back to the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce in an instant. Qin long also has one. Mrs. Qin knows very well that no matter how to explain it, so she decided to run away! How else can you explain that your men are doing it? Don''t say that the red fire wusheng won''t believe it at all. Even if she believes, she will kill Mrs. Qin for the sake of the dead general! "It''s really impossible to steal a chicken and erode a handful of rice. This strategy has completely failed. Fortunately, Shunfeng chamber of Commerce has a deep foundation and can continue to plan. Xuanbing wusheng, I will never let you go!" Mrs. Qin clenched her teeth and then thought of something. She looked around the space turning into Guanghua in amazement. Was the transmission a little slow? Why was she still in the transmission channel? Although this is the first time to use this treasure, Mrs. Qin is also a martial saint. She is no stranger to space. This situation is obviously unreasonable! "Of course it''s unreasonable. Your space channel has been cut off. This is a space gap. Haven''t you always wanted to find me? Now I take the initiative to pick you up. Are you happy or surprised?" A voice suddenly sounded nearby. Mrs. Qin turned her head fiercely and saw xuanbing wusheng looking at herself with a smile! "Xuanbing wusheng, can you even cut off the space channel?" Mrs. Qin was shocked and completely shocked. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "it''s very simple. It''s not difficult at all. In particular, I knew you had such a treasure early in the morning!" Qin long has it all, and Mrs. Qin will have it all the more. This is a very simple association! Mrs. Qin''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, she said with a smile: "xuanbing wusheng, didn''t you say we wanted to cooperate? I think you''re right. I''ll try my best to help you solve the red fire empire!" "Sorry, there will be no shop after this village. Mrs. Qin, stand there obediently. It won''t hurt!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and stretched out his hand to Mrs. Qin, becoming a red right hand. Naturally, Mrs. Qin was unwilling to sit and wait to die. She immediately released the treasure in her sleeve and hundreds of poisonous snakes bit Zhang Yunhao together! "It''s really a poisonous snake! In other words, such a low-level treasure is rare. Now my enemy is embarrassed to use it without immortal things!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, overbearing broke thousands of poisonous snakes and put his hand on Mrs. Qin''s shoulder. Before Mrs. Qin said anything, her soul was taken away and began refining! "Mrs. Qin is nothing, but the resources of Shunfeng chamber of commerce are very important. I want to dominate the world in a short time. Shunfeng chamber of commerce is indispensable!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and looked out while refining. Now on the sea, it''s quite lively! Yes, it''s quite lively. Wu Sheng fights with Wu Sheng, monsters fight with Wu Sheng, and red fire Wu Sheng chases monsters and makes a mess! While carrying most of the monsters, the red fire wusheng angrily shouted, "Mrs. Qin has escaped. Don''t you hold your hands and catch it? When will you stay?" The martial saints of Shunfeng chamber of commerce were a little flustered. Who could have thought that Mrs. Qin suddenly fled. Many people had the idea of escaping or surrendering. At this time, Mrs. Qin''s voice sounded in their ears again: "continue, the reinforcements of xuanbing martial saint will arrive soon!" "Reinforcements? The lady is still there!" The martial arts of Shunfeng chamber of commerce were determined and chased the martial arts saints of the red fire empire. Seeing that they were stubborn, the red fire martial saints were very angry. They directly led the monsters to them, and then killed them together with the monsters! The three parties are in a mess. In such a battle, whether it is the wusheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, the wusheng of red fire Empire, or monsters, they are seriously killed and injured. "Let''s go!" The red fire Wu Sheng saw that there were only five and a half step Wu Sheng left on his side, and all of them were injured. He didn''t dare to continue fighting. He closed his hands directly, evolved the towering fire, wrapped the Wu Sheng and the monster of the downwind chamber of Commerce, and then ran away with five and a half step Wu Sheng! Although he fled the previous battlefield, the red fire martial saint''s face is still very dignified, because the person behind the scenes has not made a move! Sure enough, the red fire wusheng did not escape for long. The sea water below burst into the sky, and then turned into ice in an instant, forming a big circle to wrap them in! Then, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. Ice dance came out of the crack with 20 and a half steps, Wu Sheng and Liu Jian. Their faces were very surprised. Your Majesty''s way of calling was really magical. Unexpectedly, it directly tore the space? "Tear the space directly? Also, the ice dance wasn''t there before! That is to say, the xuanbing martial saint has resumed his full strength!" Red fire Wu Sheng''s heart went straight down. Without saying a word, he turned into a fire and rushed to the iceberg outside, but to his surprise, he didn''t break through the iceberg, but was bounced back! "It''s not an iceberg, it''s space. I''m trapped in the xuanbing space of xuanbing wusheng!" As soon as the red fire wusheng''s face changed, he shouted around: "xuanbing wusheng, haven''t you come out yet?" "Come, come, don''t worry. I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" With a burst of laughter, Zhang Yunhao and Mrs. Qin appeared next to Bingwu. Bingwu frowned when she saw Mrs. Qin, but she didn''t say much at this time! "Mrs. Qin, you really betrayed me!" Seeing Mrs. Qin, the red fire martial Saint gnashed his teeth: "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Do you think xuanbing martial saint will let you go after the success? No, he will never. After the success, you will only be killed by him, and your Shunfeng chamber of Commerce will also be destroyed by him!" "Do you think I don''t know? Do you think I''m really so stupid? It''s you who''s stupid. You''re really fooled." Mrs. Qin was upset. She said coldly to the red fire wusheng, "fool!" "You..." Chihuo wusheng was furious. He was always a genius. As a result, he was not only calculated one after another today, but also scolded as a fool. If xuanbing wusheng wasn''t still around, he would definitely kill Mrs. Qin! "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "it''s worth the delay to see the expression of red fire wusheng. Red fire wusheng, I''ll slowly return everything you did to me three years ago. This is just the beginning!" "Really? Xuanbing wusheng, don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to fight?" The red fire Wu Sheng shouted coldly. Now the other half step Wu Sheng is more than him. In order to avoid being besieged, it''s the best way to fight alone! To tell you the truth, the red fire martial saint is not sure to pick the xuanbing martial Saint alone, but no matter what, it is better than the xuanbing martial Saint besieging him with a group of half step martial saints. The former has a probability of four or six open, and the latter will die! "I just hope xuanbing wusheng hasn''t fully recovered, otherwise, this war will be difficult!" Chihuo wusheng secretly lamented that compared with three years ago, xuanbing wusheng not only made great progress in martial arts, but more importantly, his mind has become extremely deep and completely different from the past! "Father, there''s no need to be polite with such people. Let''s do it together and kill him!" Ice dance shouted beside her. Naturally, she won''t let the red fire martial Saint succeed. Other martial saints also nodded one after another. Although this behavior is a little immoral, who cares at this time? This is a war between the two countries, not a martial arts contest! "Your Majesty xuanbing is really powerful!" Jiangshui wusheng and others worshipped xuanbing wusheng. Before, because Zhang Yunhao released the flood wusheng privately, these half step wusheng wavered a little, but now, the wavering is completely gone, because xuanbing wusheng is really powerful, and even the red fire wusheng will become a prisoner immediately! When the Red Fire Warrior is defeated, the xuanbing empire can not only recover the country, but also swallow the territory of the red fire empire. At that time, there will be a bright future! Chapter 983 "Fight with me?" Facing the challenge of the red fire martial saint, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the red fire martial saint, I''m afraid you''re desperate. I think we''d better beat you up. In this way, after you lose, there''s at least an excuse not to collapse!" Red fire Wu Sheng shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight?" "Since you want to fight, fight!" Zhang Yunhao took a step forward and said to the ice dance he wanted to dissuade: "good daughter, believe your father, take someone to catch the remaining martial saints and don''t kill them. Next, the territory of our xuanbing empire will be very large and need a lot of martial saints!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance doesn''t say any more. He takes more than 20 and a half steps to besiege the five martial saints of the red fire empire. There is no doubt that this is rolling! Chihuo wusheng didn''t take care of his generals. He didn''t take care of them now. He took a deep breath and said to Zhang Yunhao in front of him, "I regret that I should have killed you directly!" "Even if I give you another chance, you won''t kill me directly, because you want the xuanbing key!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "how can you allow yourself to be trapped in the martial Saint realm all your life?" "Well said, even if I do it again, I will save your life, but I will arrange it better and never let you have a chance to turn over!" Chihuo wusheng laughed and said, "xuanbing wusheng, you should remember my lesson. If I lose, remember not to give me a chance to turn over!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you so sure that I will keep your life?" The red fire Wu Sheng naturally nodded and then said, "of course, because you and I are the same kind of person, and there is not much time left in the world. If you don''t get together nine keys, the world will be hopeless!" Zhang Yunhao also said, "are those monsters in the desperate mountains? Aren''t they too strong?" "Those monsters are really not too strong, but you know what? The crack will grow by half every month, and the monsters will grow by more than half!" Chihuo wusheng said: "when the crack first appeared, I sent several half step wusheng to hold it, but now, I sent 100000 troops and a group of half step wusheng, which is only worthy to hold it." "In a few years, the monster coming out of that crack will completely submerge us!" Chihuo wusheng continued: "what''s more terrible is that there are monsters not only in the desperate mountains, but also in two countries. Like me, they are trying their best to stop them." Zhang Yunhao asked, "aren''t you going to check under the crack?" "I''ve been there, but I haven''t been down there. There''s too much pressure, and it will draw blood. Even I can''t go down. If you have a chance, you can try!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "of course, I don''t think you can do this. The only way to survive and save the nine saints world is to gather together nine keys and promote yourself to Wu Sheng!" "You can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you say so much, just want me to let you go, right? Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you, although my method will make your life worse than death!" "Life is better than death? Even life is better than death. What country leader should I be? Do you think I''m the waste of flood wusheng?" Chihuo wusheng disdains to smile. Obviously, he doesn''t know how terrible Zhang Yunhao''s life is better than death, so he dares to talk here! However, the purpose of the red fire martial saint has been completed. With those words before, the xuanbing martial saint will not kill him. In this way, he can escape even if he is defeated! Of course, the red fire wusheng didn''t plan to be a prisoner. He contacted those mysterious people before. They must be able to come out and save themselves at a critical time! "Soon you will know that you are as useless as flood wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said, "your men have been captured. Red fire wusheng, don''t talk nonsense. For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to fight with all my strength." In just a few words, the red fire wusheng''s men were caught by ice dance. This is not only a huge gap in the strength of both sides, but also because these wusheng were not willing to fight. After they resisted hastily, they surrendered! Anyway, xuanbing wusheng doesn''t intend to kill them. Anyway, red fire wusheng has given them up! Ice dance, they didn''t join the war, but gathered around to prevent the red fire wusheng from escaping! "Arrogance, since you want to die, I will help you!" The red fire martial Saint hums coldly on the surface, but secretly rejoices in his heart. Xuanbing martial saint is so arrogant that heaven is really going to destroy him! The red fire martial Saint no longer talks nonsense. He directly opens the red fire body and turns the whole person into a burning fire man. Then, he takes out a blood bead from his arms and crushes it. The blood inside integrates with the body of fire, turning the original red flame into dark red! "It seems that you have taken a lot of benefits from those monsters?" Zhang Yunhao saw that the blood bead was Shura''s blood. No wonder the red fire Empire had a blood clot. It turned out that people had developed the usage of Shura''s blood! Of course, this usage is very rough and has great sequelae, which is basically equivalent to the disintegration of demons! "How do you think we guarded the desperate mountains? In order to block those monsters, we turned ourselves into monsters! Xuanbing wusheng, I want to see how you beat me?" The red fire Wu Sheng roared, and the whole flame body suddenly expanded into an indomitable terrorist giant. The terrible heat melted all the surrounding ice in an instant, and then evaporated into gas! Ice dance and others had to retreat because they couldn''t bear such a high temperature. In fact, even the sea was almost ignited! "Die!" Chihuo wusheng didn''t talk nonsense. He clapped directly at Zhang Yunhao. Before he reached the palm, the space around Zhang Yunhao had been blocked and even burst into flames, as if it was going to burn at any time! "Yes, it''s very good that you can achieve such strength with the help of the blood of Shura!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid at all. He stretched out a finger and gently pointed forward, and then said, "unfortunately, your understanding of space is still too shallow, and you met me!" Although Zhang Yunhao was just a little, the burning space was frozen in an instant. Then, the cold air went all the way up the space, and all the places passed, whether the flame or the space, were frozen! Just in the blink of an eye, the whole flame arm of the red fire wusheng was frozen, and the cold quickly spread to his body along his shoulder! Even the red fire wusheng can''t stop the cold, because the space is completely on the side of Zhang Yunhao. In terms of space, the red fire wusheng can''t beat Zhang Yunhao even if he flatters his horse! "How is this possible?" The red fire Wu Sheng''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole body expanded again. Obviously, he wanted to play with the explosion, but at this time, the cold suddenly broke out, freezing the red fire Wu Sheng and the surrounding space in a breath! The Red Fire Warrior wants to struggle in the cold ice, but he can''t move at all. Only his eyes full of fear can keep turning! This xuanbing martial saint is really terrible. It''s incredible that he solved himself taking Shura''s blood with one finger! "Long live your majesty!" The ice dance and others who were just a little worried cheered one after another. The worry was completely superfluous. Your Majesty was so powerful that he completely crushed the red fire wusheng! "Nothing is impossible. Don''t worry, red fire wusheng. I won''t kill you. I will only make your life worse than death!" With a smile, Zhang Yunhao walked to the Red Fire Warrior and patted it on the ice. The Red Fire Warrior''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he communicated with the jade pendant with spirit and shouted, "save me!" The red fire Wu Sheng just shouted for help. With a burst of charming laughter, the space around the cold ice broke directly. Then, a hand stretched out and grabbed it towards the frozen red fire Wu Sheng! "Hmm? Shuttle space precisely, or is it so far away? There is such a strong martial saint in the nine saints world?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. He took a shot in the air. A cold air frozen the space and turned into a cold space storm, rolling towards the hand! "Hmm? No wonder the red fire martial Saint lost so quickly that you reached the goal Chapter 984 When Mrs. Qin was silent, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind: "you find a reason why I don''t kill you, I''m too lazy to think!" "Xuanbing wusheng, you''re deceiving people too much, aren''t you?" Mrs. Qin is speechless, even if she turns herself into a puppet. Now she has to think of her own reason. What''s the matter? "I deceive people too much. What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? Think quickly!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently that he really didn''t have time to pay attention to Mrs. Qin now, because he was questioning the system: "system, why did one more martial Saint come? Didn''t you say there were only nine martial saints?" The mysterious man before was a real martial saint, more true than the nine great powers - only the martial saint who has been tempered and promoted step by step can enter the second stage! "There are really only nine martial saints in this world!" The system replied, "but in this world, there is attached space." Zhang Yunhao asked again, "attached space? With the attached space, how many martial saints are there?" The system said, "the attached space is blocked by immortal energy, so it can''t be explored." "Immortal level energy? Immortal objects or immortal soldiers? Is it a flying pool?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. From the first day he entered the world, he was looking for feisheng pool. The problem is that there are no immortal objects in the world, let alone the terrible feisheng pool, so there has been no progress in this matter! Zhang Yunhao collected nine keys to find feisheng immortal and feisheng Wuxian. Now it seems that there are other changes. Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "it''s not a bad thing. At least we can find clues. As long as we understand all the situations, we can quickly cut through the mess and solve everything!" Mrs. Qin naturally didn''t know what Zhang Yunhao was thinking. She sighed in her heart and said to the ice dance, "too girl, do you know how many children I have?" "More than ten. Qin long said before his death that he was under great pressure!" Bingwu looked back at Mrs. Qin and said in disgust. In order to annoy Mrs. Qin, she specially increased her voice on the words before her death! As long as you let your father know that Qin Fu has resentment, your father will kill Mrs. Qin. This woman is a poisonous snake and can''t stay! Mrs. Qin smiled and said, "it''s a lot of pressure, you know? These children are all descendants of the royal family!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. How many heads of state did Mrs. Qin collude with and have more than a dozen illegitimate children of the royal family? What does she want to do? Ice dance frowned more and more: "your children are all descendants of the royal family? Mrs. Qin, what do you want to do, rare goods to live in? Also, what do you say to do? I''m not interested in your private life!" Mrs. Qin said, "the reason why I want to have so many royal descendants is to get the key and surpass the nine empires!" The people were stunned that Mrs. Qin had such ambition. You know, although the pirate martial saints wanted the key, they didn''t dare to take action until xuanbing martial saint was in trouble! "Your ambition is not small. A mortal wants to surpass the nine empires?" Ice dance disdained to say: "our nine royal families are the rulers destined by heaven. It''s not easy. Can you subvert them by having a few illegitimate children?" "Maybe, maybe not. It''s meaningless to say this now!" Mrs. Qin said slowly, "the reason why I said so much just now is to tell you that I have a lot of resources, intelligence resources, martial Saint resources and material resources. These resources are far more than you think, and even enough to subvert the Empire!" Mrs. Qin continued: "your father, your majesty xuanbing, is willing to let me go because of these resources in my hand. With them, your father can restore the country as soon as possible and unify the nine holy worlds!" Ice dance said, "the problem is, you have a deep blood feud with us!" "I have so many illegitimate children. It''s nothing to die. As long as I can touch the key, they all die, and I won''t care!" Mrs. Qin said coldly, "frankly, they are just my tools!" Qin nobody''s ruthlessness shocked many people present, but some people understood that it didn''t matter if they could get access to the key, let alone their son, or sacrifice everything around them - those who had this idea were basically pirate wusheng! "I don''t understand why you are so persistent about the key. The key is of no use to you! Our nine royal families are the emperor destined by heaven!" Ice dance frowned and said that everyone present was silent, but from their firm eyes, we know that they still don''t give up! If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work? "Well, daughter, you are born with everything others dream of. You don''t understand that their feelings are normal!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the reason why I didn''t kill Mrs. Qin is because of her resources. I''m not afraid to tell you that if there is no accident, the world may be destroyed in a few years. We don''t have much time!" "What, the world will be destroyed in a few years?" The crowd exclaimed, and Bingwu hurriedly asked, "father, what''s going on?" "We''ll talk about it later. In a word, we must collect all nine keys as soon as possible. That''s why I let flood wusheng and Mrs. Qin go!" Zhang Yunhao stopped and said, "well, don''t say this, let''s solve the monsters in front of us, and then take the wusheng of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce back!" "Yes, your majesty!" The martial saints didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately rushed to the battlefield ahead. The only martial saints left in Shunfeng chamber of commerce almost cried. You finally came, but only five of us died! Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s obedience to the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, let''s turn the camera to the red fire wusheng! As a martial saint, long-distance transmission should have no impact, but the red fire martial Saint had just been seriously injured, so when the transmission was completed, he stumbled and almost fell! A rough voice asked, "I hope Wu Sheng, this is the object you chose to support. How can you be so weak that you can''t even bear cross space transmission?" The mysterious woman, that is, I hope Wu Sheng said impatiently, "he was badly hurt by someone, otherwise he wouldn''t be so unbearable. Are you alone? Where are the others? Especially the alliance leader, I want to see him!" Red fire Wu Sheng calmed his breath, raised his head and found that this is a very ancient and simple dark hall built entirely of black boulders! These black stones are carved with many strange patterns, including monsters, flowers, grass, mountains and water, which gives people a very strange feeling! The voice as like as two peas before a man is a man of the butcher, whether it is an open garment or a beard of a sob, just like a butcher. What is more, he still has a pig knife in his waist. The butcher man looked at the red fire Wu Sheng and said with a sneer: "seriously injured by someone? It''s really a waste. I hope Wu Sheng, the space crack over there has broken out again. The alliance leader is repairing it. You can''t see him until later." "It broke out again. It seems that we really don''t have much time left!" Hope Wu Sheng sighed. She waved and summoned two black stone chairs and said to the red fire Wu Sheng, "sit down at will." Red fire Wu Sheng sat down and asked in a deep voice, "where is this place?" "This is another world. The leader of the alliance named it the abandoned space, because the abandoned people like us live in it!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "don''t say this first, red fire Wu Sheng, there is a problem with the xuanbing Wu Sheng. You tell me all his information in detail. I''m talking about all the information!" The butcher dalala said: "xuanbing wusheng, the wusheng of xuanbing Empire? What problems can he have? Besides, even if he has any problems, there is no need to be so serious? It''s just nine skillful wusheng. It''s not easy to clean them up!" "Easy thing? I almost couldn''t escape just now. Easy!" Hope wusheng snorted, and the butcher was stunned: "how is it possible that you are a wusheng who has entered the second stage, how can you beat xuanbing wusheng?" "We may not be able to fight, but our situation is special. We can''t fight in the nine saints world for a long time, and I can''t take him in a short time, because he has also entered the second stage!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "he has developed the power of cold ice to the extreme, and even derived despair, that is to say, he has his own way!" "It''s impossible. They are all clever wusheng. How can they enter the second stage? The second stage is not Chinese cabbage. They can enter casually?" The butcher stood up and said loudly, "any tricks before the martial saint will prevent him from entering the second stage. You and I know this!" "Don''t yell at me, can I not know this? So I said, xuanbing wusheng has a problem!" I hope Wu Sheng said impatiently, "if you don''t believe it, you can go out and fight with that guy!" "I really want to see if xuanbing wusheng has really entered the second stage. The problem is that the alliance leader won''t let him out!" The butcher sat down again and said helplessly, "we can only wait until the alliance leader comes back!" "Then shut up!" Hope Wu Sheng snorted and said to the red fire Wu Sheng, "red fire Wu Sheng, tell me everything you know!" I hope the martial saint''s tone makes the red fire martial Saint a little dissatisfied, but how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? He can only tell the story of xuanbing wusheng in detail, and then said: "I also think xuanbing wusheng is a little too much. He actually frozen my strongest attack with one finger, which is completely incomprehensible!" "Not that he is too strong, but that you are too weak!" The butcher said with disdain on his face, "you haven''t even completed the first stage. You don''t enter the stream at all. Of course, there must be many defects in the quick completion!" "Although I did promote Wu Sheng with the help of the red fire key, before promotion, I sat in the volcano for three months to understand the origin of the flame!" The red fire martial saint was very dissatisfied and said, "I''m not weak. There are few ancestors of the red fire Empire who are stronger than me!" The butcher still disdained: "if you don''t promote the martial Saint through the red fire key, you are qualified to be called a strong man. Unfortunately, with the help of external forces, you are no different from those half step martial saints in my eyes. At most, you are a stronger half step martial saint!" Red fire wusheng was very dissatisfied. At this time, I hope wusheng said, "butcher, shut up. You don''t know the situation of the world. No one can normally promote wusheng. Otherwise, it''s possible to use the qualification of red fire wusheng!" "It''s true. The flying immortal has done so well that he can directly cut off the road ahead of all martial artists." The butcher sighed: "Wuxian is ruthless and takes all sentient beings as ruminant dogs!" Red fire wusheng asked excitedly, "Wuxian, what is Wuxian, is the realm above wusheng?" "Yes, it is the realm above the martial saint!" Hope wusheng nodded and said, "the first stage of wusheng is to understand space, and the second stage is to find the way you want to find, and then, through this way, fade your body and be promoted to immortal." Without waiting for the red fire wusheng to say anything, I hope wusheng continued: "but don''t think about it. You can''t even finish the first stage, let alone the second stage. In fact, you quick-made wusheng can''t enter the second stage at all." The red fire wusheng refused and asked, "what''s the matter with the xuanbing wusheng? He has entered the second stage!" "That''s the problem!" Hope wusheng frowned and said, "xuanbing wusheng has been trapped by you for three years. Even if he can understand the mystery of space, he can''t enter the second stage. After all, he is flawed!" Hope Wu Sheng continued: "according to my estimation, there are only two possibilities!" Red fire Wu Sheng asked, "which two?" "First, he got some fairy things and filled his foundation with fairy things. It''s not impossible. I heard that in the fairy world, there are enlightenment trees, pulp washing pools and towering fruits. These fairy things planted by Wuxian can make up for the foundation!" Hope Wu Sheng said, "but he is trapped at the bottom of the well. Logically, there is no reason to get immortal things!" The butcher said, "there are no immortals in the nine saints world! We have them now." "Then there is only the second possibility. The xuanbing wusheng is false!" Hope Wu Sheng said in a deep voice, "he is not a real xuanbing Wu Sheng. He is a visitor from a different world!" Chihuo wusheng exclaimed, "what, xuanbing wusheng is false? And is there really a different world?" "Of course, there is a different world. What you are in now is also a different world!" Hope Wu Sheng said, "also, our people here come from other worlds!" "To be exact, it''s soaring." The butcher shook his head first and then asked, "I hope wusheng, isn''t that right? The nine royal families have the layout of flying Wuxian. How can they be suddenly replaced by others? If they are replaced by others, they will activate the layout of flying Wuxian!" "Isn''t the Lord of the country unable to die? The man killed xuanbing wusheng and acted in his place. What''s the problem?" Hope Wu Sheng said: "as long as the man doesn''t destroy the xuanbing royal family and explore the mystery of the xuanbing key, it won''t trigger the layout!" The butcher nodded and said, "that''s true. Speaking of it, xuanbing royal family doesn''t have a real martial Saint now, that is to say, xuanbing key can recreate a martial saint." "It seems that xuanbing wusheng is true or false. I''ll just say, how can I lose to the old man xuanbing wusheng?" The red fire wusheng blinked and said excitedly, "this hope wusheng, can you send me back to the red fire Empire? I want to call on all the heroes in the world to fight against the fake xuanbing wusheng!" Chapter 985 "Red fire wusheng, your vision should be enlarged. Don''t always entangle in small things between empires!" Hearing the words of the red fire martial saint, I hope the martial Saint shook his head and said, "we must find out about the xuanbing martial saint, but we are not in a hurry. We will worry about it slowly when the alliance leader comes back!" "What a small matter between empires?" Red fire Wu Sheng was very dissatisfied: "what''s the big deal?" "The layout spanning three thousand years, things related to Wuxian, things related to feisheng pool, the life and death of the nine saints world, these are major events!" I hope the martial Saint looked at the red fire martial saint and said, "the mutual struggle of your nine empires is no different from a family in our eyes!" The red fire Wu Sheng was angry at first, and then asked in amazement, "the layout spanning three thousand years? That is, the layout of someone who killed our nine empires for three thousand years? How is this possible? Who can live so long?" "Wuxian is immortal!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "the ability of Wu Xian is far beyond your imagination. He can even cut off the way for all martial artists in the world to be promoted to Wu Sheng. Otherwise, why do you think others can only become half step Wu Sheng?" The red fire wusheng was really surprised: "is this made by the Wuxian?" "Yes, it was made by the Wuxian. You think you are the king destined by heaven, but you don''t know that you are just chess pieces!" I hope Wu Sheng sneered: "of course, you are not too miserable. What is really miserable is that other martial artists in the world can only be pawns for a lifetime!" The red fire martial Saint looks very ugly. No one wants to be a chess piece, let alone the leader of his hall! "Speaking, your rumors are not wrong. In a sense, flying Wuxian is your God. He cut off the road, left nine keys, and arranged for 3000 years to let their nine empires fight each other!" The butcher said, "that''s why your nine empires can always recover." The red fire Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "I had doubts about this, but I didn''t expect it was the layout of others, that is, no one can unify the nine empires, right?" "No, there is no one who can''t unify the nine empires in the fate formulated by flying Wuxian!" Hope Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "he just limited that the nine empires will never perish, that is, the descendants of the Empire will never die. After an empire perishes, it will be restored in a few years." "If you want to unify the nine empires, you can, but you must complete it in a short time, otherwise those destroyed empires will come back to life!" After a pause, I hope Wu Sheng continued: "unfortunately, no country Lord has been able to do this for 3000 years, so you have been fighting!" The red fire wusheng asked angrily, "why did the flying Wuxian do this and play with our destiny?" The butcher chuckled: "because he is God, what does God want to do, do you want your consent?" The red fire wusheng was speechless. He hoped that wusheng said, "we don''t know the specific purpose of flying Wuxian. We only know that it may be related to his resurrection." Red fire Wu Sheng was stunned: "resurrection, he is dead? Doesn''t it mean eternal life and immortality?" "Indeed, he will never die, but he can be killed by others. However, we don''t know who killed him!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "we only know that when he fell, the whole world became dark. Everyone knelt on the ground and cried to mourn the fall of the old God. This process lasted for seven days and seven nights, but no one remembered it afterwards!" The more the red fire Wu Sheng listened, the more he wondered, "why can he affect us when he is dead? And how do you know this? Have you lived three thousand years?" "Although the flying immortal is dead, the rules he left are still binding the world!" I hope Wu Sheng replied, "as for us, we have indeed lived for 3000 years. Alas, it''s really a long time!" "Come on, it''s a long time. It''s either sleeping or mending cracks every day." The butcher sneered, "the so-called three thousand years is not as good as the three years before!" Red fire wusheng couldn''t help asking, "why can you live so long? Wusheng has only a life span of more than 200 years!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "because we sleep most of the time, which saves a lot of life. Moreover, the power of the flying pool greatly prolongs our life!" Red fire Wu Sheng asked, "flying pool, what''s that?" "This is a long story. Our world is an ordinary world, and above us, there is a fairy world, feisheng pool, which is created by the Wuxian emperor of the fairy world, so that the martial arts of the lower world can fly into the fairy world!" I hope Wu Sheng said slowly: "of course, not all martial artists can soar. They must reach the peak of the world where they live. Even the world can''t bear it. Only in this way can they feel the soaring pool, break the void and soar to the fairyland!" The butcher sighed: "yes, speaking of it, three thousand years ago, when I soared, I was very proud. Experts all over the world came to watch the ceremony, but they didn''t expect that I couldn''t go to the fairy world and was trapped here for so long!" I hope Wu Sheng sneered, "it doesn''t seem so. Didn''t you say that those people came to send the plague God last time?" "I didn''t say that. You''re talking nonsense. I''m respected by thousands of people in our world!" The butcher flatly denied it and regretted it. He knew he wouldn''t say it at the beginning. I hope Wu Sheng sneered: "a pig butcher finally soared. Who will like you? It is estimated that after you leave, those famous schools will bury your affairs!" "Eighty percent!" The butcher smiled bitterly. He said, "I thought of returning home in gold!" I hope Wu Sheng sighed, "who isn''t?" The red fire Wu Sheng asked, "that is to say, you are all Wu Sheng who soared from the lower world to the fairy world? Then why are you here?" "Because we are unlucky!" Hope Wu Sheng sighed and then said, "when our group of people were flying, the flying immortal who mastered the flying pool suddenly closed the flying pool, which made us stuck in the flying channel and couldn''t go to the fairy world!" Hope Wu Sheng added: "in the back, there was an accident in the feisheng pool, one was divided into three, and was put into the nine holy world. Several of our hard-working people fought hard and entered the feisheng pool. This is how we live now. Otherwise, we may have become the dead soul in the space channel!" Red fire Wu Sheng was stunned: "are we in the soaring pool now?" "Yes, not really!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "the soaring pool is the treasure containing great space energy. After it is split, the scattered space energy forms three affiliated small worlds in the nine holy worlds. We are in one of the small worlds, and one-third of the soaring pool has been integrated into the small world. Therefore, it is not included, either!" The red fire Wu Sheng continued to ask, "is that so? What after that?" "This affiliated small world is formed by pure space energy, so there is nothing but energy. What''s worse, it is blocked by space energy, and we can''t leave at all!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "fortunately, we are already Wu Sheng. We can live with energy, otherwise we will die early!" "Even if we can''t leave, this affiliated small world often has space cracks because it was born accidentally. We must keep repairing these cracks, otherwise we will die!" The butcher leaned aside and said, "so for three thousand years, we have been either repairing space cracks or sleeping to absorb energy. We are not even as good as dogs!" "That''s really terrible!" At this time, he thought of something and asked, "wait, didn''t you just go to the nine saints world?" "That''s in recent years." Hope Wu Sheng said: "the affiliated small world and the nine holy world have space channels, but it has been blocked. Until three years ago, the nine holy world was violently shaken and all the channels with the affiliated space were opened, we can go to the nine holy world!" "However, we can''t stay in the nine saints world more. Moreover, we can go again after a period of time every time!" I hope Wu Sheng continued: "it''s all of us who have to be separated for a period of time, not a single person. That''s why we didn''t participate in the nine saints world, but look for you as an agent." "Well!" Chihuo wusheng relaxed a little, that is to say, he has utilization value, so he doesn''t have to be afraid that these people will kill himself! "Of course." The butcher sneered and then said, "in fact, not only our affiliated space connects the nine holy worlds, but also the other two affiliated spaces!" The red fire wusheng said, "the other two? Yes, the feisheng pool is divided into three! Do the other two small worlds have the same wusheng as you?" "I don''t know, but one of them certainly doesn''t. one of them is only a monster, a bloodthirsty Shura monster, which we call hungry Shura!" I hope the martial Saint looked at the red fire martial saint and said, "yes, the monster running out of your desperate mountains is hungry Shura!" The red fire wusheng was very puzzled and asked, "so those monsters ran out of the affiliated small world? Wait, don''t you mean feisheng pool? Why are there these monsters?" Hope wusheng said: "we don''t know, but it should be the layout of flying Wuxian!" "Flying Wuxian?" The red fire Wu Sheng blinked and asked, "is that what you call the extinction crisis?" "The hungry Shura is not a crisis of annihilation. The real crisis of annihilation is the three affiliated small worlds, or the three soaring pools are attracting each other and want to be integrated again!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "this is the reason why the nine saints'' world will vibrate before. With the constant approach of the soaring pool, the nine saints'' world will vibrate more and more severely until it completely collapses. This is the real crisis of annihilation!" The red fire Wu Sheng took a breath. He hurriedly asked, "how can we stop it?" "That''s what we want you to do!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "how to do it? I''ll talk to you in detail when the alliance leader comes back. If you have any questions, just ask. We''ll answer you as much as possible. Don''t be afraid. Since you''re here, you''re our own." "Well!" The red fire Wu Sheng thought for a moment and asked bluntly, "why do you want to save the world? The integration of the three small worlds should have no impact on you? Are you the Savior?" The butcher laughed: "hahaha, someone said I was the Savior?" "Of course we are not the Savior. A martial Saint like us has no life in his hand?" Hope Wu Sheng smiled and said, "the reason why we want to save the world is the same as yours. We want to live. Once the three soaring pools merge, we will die, because the complete soaring pool will recover our energy!" "We always live by the energy of the soaring pool, which is the reason why we can live for 3000 years. It''s hard to say, we are the thieves who steal the energy of the soaring pool. Once they integrate, we must solve our thieves!" I hope Wu Sheng continued: "so, we are self-help. Of course, we also have ambition to get rid of the current dilemma and become normal again." Red fire Wu Sheng asked, "don''t you want to fly to the pool?" "Want to fly up the pool? The flying up pool was refined by the great emperor of Wuxian. It is controlled by the flying up Wuxian. There are the marks of these two Wuxian on it!" I hope Wu Sheng was amused by the words of red fire Wu Sheng. She said, "no one can master the flying pool. That''s the thing of Wu Xian!" The red fire Wu Sheng asked, "hasn''t the flying Wuxian fallen? Also, the Wuxian emperor should also be dead? Otherwise, why hasn''t the fairy world responded for so many years?" Hope wusheng said: "even if Wuxian falls, the brand will still exist. Unless you are the descendant of feisheng Wuxian, no one can use feisheng pool!" What did the red fire wusheng think of and asked excitedly, "heirs? You say that there are so many flying Wuxian in the nine saints world. Do you want a heir? Maybe the nine keys are keepsakes. If you collect the nine keys, you can inherit the flying pool?" Hope Wu Sheng poured cold water on red fire Wu Sheng: "it''s not realistic!" Red fire Wu Sheng didn''t understand: "why?" "Because you are quick, Wuxian won''t choose a quick person as his successor!" The butcher sneered: "don''t talk about them. It''s like a martial Saint like us. He won''t choose a defective product as his successor!" Chihuo wusheng is a little angry, but he can''t refute it, because the butcher is right. Defective products like them are really not qualified to be the descendants of Wuxian! The red fire wusheng asked impatiently, "what does the flying Wuxian want to do?" I hope Wu Sheng sighed, "I don''t know for the time being. After all, we haven''t seen flying Wuxian!" "Didn''t you say you knew everything when you joined? Dare to love is a recruitment advertisement?" Make complaints about the fire, and then ask, "since you have never seen Wu Xian, why do you know so many things about what to do?" "There are some marks of flying Wuxian on the flying pool. These marks are attached with memory. Everything we know comes from the marks!" Hope Wu Sheng said, "unfortunately, there is no layout of flying Wuxian in these brands, otherwise everything will be much simpler." Red fire Wu Sheng asked again, "since you don''t know the layout, how do you break the game?" Chapter 986 "We naturally have our way!" Facing the problem of the red fire martial saint, I hope the martial Saint smiled and said, "you''ll know when the alliance leader comes back. In short, it needs your cooperation, and we don''t intend to use you. We hope you can become your own person and fight for your life with us!" "I''d love to be your own." Red fire Wu Sheng smiled, hoping that Wu Sheng and the butcher shook their heads at the same time. They were not stupid. How could they not see that red fire Wu Sheng was insincere. "Then you will know!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "you can heal and rest here. Don''t go outside. The outside is full of energy from the soaring pool. When you go outside, you will become like us!" "As long as you live, you may be stronger, but certainly not too much. The summit is the peak of the first stage, but you will become unable to leave here for a long time." The butcher said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can go out and try. To tell the truth, I don''t have a good impression of you. If you can, I hope to change a partner!" "I''m definitely your best choice!" Chihuo wusheng said, "the nine imperial lords, xuanbing wusheng is strange. You will certainly not cooperate with him. Hongshui wusheng was originally a weak man, but now he has become xuanbing wusheng. You will not consider her, and none of the remaining six is better than me!" "That''s why we chose you at the beginning. We want the best people!" I hope Wu Sheng proudly said that each of them is a leader in the world. Naturally, they are very proud! "Then you chose the right one!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "I''ll heal first. When will your alliance leader come back?" I hope Wu Sheng said, "in a day or two, it mainly depends on how big the cracks are. Recently, the cracks are more and more frequent and bigger. I think you know the reason!" Red fire Wu Sheng asked, "you just said, by the way, how many people do you have?" "Plus the two of us, we have a total of seven climbers, each of whom is the strong one in the second stage." Hope Wu Sheng said, "when you see the leader of the alliance and become your own person, let''s consider how to deal with the xuanbing Wu Sheng. He must have a big secret!" "No matter what secret he has, I will tear him to pieces!" Chihuo wusheng gnashed his teeth and said that he had never been so miserable and humiliating. He must kill this xuanbing wusheng! The butcher touched his chin and suddenly said, "do you think he came from the Third Affiliated small world?" There are three affiliated small worlds in the nine saints world. One is the small world where the martial saints are located, the other is the small world where the hungry Shura is located, and the last one is very mysterious. No one knows what the situation is! "I thought about this before, but it should not be possible!" Hope Wu Sheng said, "if he is really a person in the third small world, he can''t stay in the nine holy world for so long, just like us!" The butcher said, "it makes sense, but hungry Shura can also stay in the nine holy world at will. The third world may not be the same as us!" "That''s true!" I hope Wu Sheng is also a little shaken. Maybe that man is not from a different world, but from the third small world. Is that guy also a climber? "Don''t you know everything when you catch him?" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "can you fight him?" "Ha ha!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher laughed confidently at the same time: "as long as there is no time limit, it''s easy for us to kill him!" "That''s good. Xuanbing wusheng, just wait there. I''ll go back to you soon. Your revenge took three years, and mine only took three days!" Red fire Wu Sheng said in a hate voice. I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher shook their heads when they heard the speech. They didn''t say much. They just closed their eyes and sat down cross legged - sleep! Wu Sheng is not a person who pursues enjoyment, and there is nothing here. Therefore, they have long been used to sitting and sleeping when they have nothing. In this way, on the one hand, they can save life and on the other hand, they can concentrate on absorbing energy! Seeing this, the red fire wusheng also sat down cross legged, but he was not sleeping, but preparing to recover from his injury. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "it turns out that these people are soaring people. No wonder they are so strong!" "Who, who''s in my head?" Chihuo wusheng was shocked. He wanted to call wusheng and the butcher to help, but he found that he couldn''t control his body, as if it wasn''t his! "Stop yelling, your body has been controlled by me!" The voice said lazily, "just when you listen to the story." Chihuo wusheng forced himself to calm down and asked loudly with consciousness, "who are you?" "I''m your demon. Er, I seem to have played with this stem? Then don''t play. Who am I? Of course I''m the xuanbing martial saint you hate. Do you really think you can escape from me?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. To be exact, he is a part of Zhang Yunhao. He has been used many times before. Er, now his name is the sun star God! Yes, the sun star God, the strongest star God in the star array on Sunday! Before, when Zhang Yunhao escaped from the red fire martial saint, he easily integrated the sun star God into the body of the red fire martial saint. After that, the sun star God has been quietly integrated with the red fire martial saint. Until now, he has completely controlled the body of the red fire martial saint! In fact, if not for fear of being discovered by Wu Sheng and butcher, the speed of Sun Star God can be faster! Red fire wusheng was surprised: "what, are you xuanbing wusheng?" "Of course, I''m xuanbing martial saint and red fire martial saint. I said I wanted revenge. If I wanted to make your life worse than death, I would make your life worse than death!" The sun star God said, "it''s no use even if you escape to another world." The red fire martial Saint shouted angrily: "what are you wearing? You''re not xuanbing martial Saint at all. You''re an outsider. I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise once you''re found by the hope martial saint and the butcher, you''ll be dead!" "I am xuanbing wusheng. To be exact, xuanbing wusheng is mine. I, er, this is too profound for you to understand. I won''t say more. I don''t need to say more. Stay in your honest body. When I return to the nine saints world, I will take you to experience what life is better than death!" The sun star God smiled and said, "it seems that life is better than death!" "Xuanbing wusheng..." What else does the red fire wusheng want to roar? The sun star God directly shut him up in a small black room. When he leaves the world, he will turn him into a puppet. It''s all over! In fact, it can be transmitted back now, but the transmission fluctuation will certainly be found by Wu Sheng and the butcher, so we''d better wait a moment! Then, while healing with the body of the red fire wusheng, the sun star God thought to himself: "there are three small worlds, one out of the soaring, the other out of the hungry Shura, and the other is still. The noumenon, this world is more complex than we thought!" "It''s a little complicated. If you''re not careful, you have to save the world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, today is different from the past. In the past, we had to walk on thin ice, but now, no, as long as we understand the truth of the world, we can sweep the world and solve all the troubles of the world as quickly as possible!" "Yes, it''s different. Now we are the strongest martial saint!" The sun star God grinned and said, "when the alliance leader comes back, do you want to attack here directly and take them all?" Although there are seven ascents here, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Not to mention that he has many immortal soldiers and immortal things. Even if he doesn''t, he is sure to defeat seven with one! Even if they are soaring people, they are really strong, but he, Zhang Yunhao, is stronger! "Don''t worry, the third small world and the layout of flying Wuxian haven''t appeared yet. We can''t show up too early. Take your time first and wait until we know everything!" Zhang Yunhao said: "although I am strong, I don''t need to be an enemy of the world. That''s a stupid thing that people who have their heads kicked off by donkeys will do. The soaring ones are so strong that they can use them to deal with hungry Shura and people who may exist in the third small world!" "That''s true. We''re not the kind of fools in the movies who cultivate their brains into muscles!" The sun star God said, "then take your time and look step by step. Oh, by the way, I hope Wu Sheng said before that there is a layout of flying Wuxian in the key. You should be careful when you study!" "Don''t worry, I''ve expected something. I just took the opportunity to test the layout of flying Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what does the flying immortal want to do when he divides the flying pool into three and throws it into the nine holy worlds? Does he just tell those flying people that he wants to resurrect? Er, how can he resurrect?" "It may not really be resurrection. Maybe flying Wuxian is just too boring. Get a game to play!" The sun star God said, "just like when you''re bored, you can play real Mario!" "Am I playing? I''m exercising the power of martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao was a little embarrassed. He said, "don''t say that. I''m going to the polar ice continent soon. You continue acting there. I''ll finish the matter of the xuanbing Empire first." "What needs to be done is the wife of xuanbing wusheng?" The sun star God sneered, "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby!" "I don''t have this hobby. I''m just fulfilling my responsibilities. I can''t help it. I''m such a responsible person. Well, don''t say it. The phone bill should be exceeded. Hang up!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently. The sun star God rolled his eyes and even the phone bill came out. What the hell? "Your wife and daughter, I raise them. Don''t worry. I think xuanbing wusheng should be able to rest in peace, should he?" The sun star God shook his head, focused on recovering the injury of the body, and penetrated the power of the sun''s true fire into every corner of the body, so that he could use the body to give full play. The sun star God looked at the sleeping butcher and wusheng of hope and smiled: "let me see what you can do to save the world!" ¡­¡­ The southern polar ice continent is located in the southernmost part of the nine saints world. There are icebergs everywhere. No one exists in other places except the outer ring! Even in the outer ring, the temperature is terrible, and it is possible to breathe into ice, so few people come here to settle down. At present, there are only some martial artists practicing ice skills and the rebels of the xuanbing Empire living in the outer ring! On this day, a group of people were waiting anxiously on an ice surface near the sea in the outer circle of the polar ice continent. "Empress, will you and your majesty really come? No boat should be able to get here?" Li wusheng, leader of the rebel guard, asked with a frown. Ordinary ships can''t resist the cold here. Moreover, there are many icebergs on the sea, which are very dangerous. This is also the reason why there is no wharf here. No ship can come. What do you want to do with the wharf? "Too female carrier pigeon said that they would arrive soon. Let''s wait here. I don''t know the specific situation!" Noble and cold, with white hair, but the appearance is no different from that of twenty women. The former queen of xuanbing Empire shook her head and said, "in short, let''s wait. Xiaowu even saved xuanbing wusheng. What else can''t we do?" "That''s true. Speaking of it, I still can''t believe it!" Li wusheng smiled, but he was a little nervous because he was an insider of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. He didn''t know much about saving xuanbing wusheng. Childe Qin long only told him that this was a plan! "I don''t know how childe Qin Long''s plan is going? Destroy the remaining evils of xuanbing empire as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay in this broken place all the time. I have to protect myself with genuine Qi even when I pee!" Li wusheng spits out a white breath. Although the weather is cold, the people here are at least heaven and man, so there is nothing different. At most, they are used to wiping their hands to keep warm! Before long, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the distance. People gathered their true Qi in their eyes, but found that it was a huge steel warship! "Empress, we must leave here immediately. This is the supreme warship of the flood empire!" Li wusheng shouted, and others were also shocked. In the whole nine saints world, only the supreme warship was completely made of steel and was so huge. "What are the supreme warships of the flood Empire doing here?" The former queen frowned. She was about to take people to retreat, but she found that the battle flag of the xuanbing empire was hanging on the supreme warship. She was stunned. She said, "let''s wait!" "Mother!" Li wusheng wanted to persuade again. The former queen waved her hand. The flood Empire signboard such as the supreme warship could never fly the battle flag of the xuanbing Empire if there was no great accident. "Is it that Xiaowu captured the supreme warship?" The former queen had an idea in her mind and then shook her head. It''s impossible. The supreme warship is the car of the flood wusheng. No one can take her warship unless xuanbing wusheng returns to normal! Soon, the revenge warship stopped hundreds of meters in front of the ice. Then, a group of figures flew over here. The leader was tainv ice dance. She shouted excitedly: "empress mother, I brought my father back to you!" Behind the ice dance was xuanbing wusheng, that is, Zhang Yunhao. He was smiling at the former queen and said, "Xiao Rong, haven''t seen you for a long time!" Seeing xuanbing wusheng, the former Queen''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and then said coldly: "it''s best never to see. Also, don''t call so kind. I''ve been with you, and you''re looking for your Yingying!" Chapter 987 "Looking for Yingying? That''s hard to find!" Hearing the words of the former queen, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I personally sent her to hell. If I want to see her, I have to go to hell!" The former queen was stunned: "did you kill Yingying?" Zhang Yunhao said, "kill me, Queen. I was ashamed of you before, but I won''t do it again!" "Well said, and I''m no longer your queen!" The former queen snorted. Obviously she didn''t intend to forgive xuanbing wusheng. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and took his time. Don''t worry. Deal with the business first! Zhang Yunhao turned to the flying Mrs. Qin and said, "Mrs. Qin, take other martial saints and start!" "Yes, your majesty!" Mrs. Qin didn''t talk nonsense. She directly surrounded the people who came to meet them with twenty martial saints. Then, while marking the insiders in the crowd, she said, "those who have marks on their bodies are my insiders!" "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Li wusheng was shocked and asked, but she was extremely flustered. What''s the matter? Why did Mrs. Qin stand on the side of xuanbing wusheng to expose herself? The same is true for other insiders, while the rest are suspicious. They don''t believe it. The brotherhood that lives and dies with themselves is an insider! "Xuanbing wusheng, what do you mean? Why do you surround us with this shameless woman?" The former queen asked angrily. Mrs. Qin''s reputation is really not good at all, and now this situation reminds her of Yingying! Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer. He motioned to Bingwu. Bingwu flew to the former queen, pulled her out of the bag, and then said with a complex look: "empress mother, Uncle Li is an insider of our rebel army arranged by Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, and so are others!" "What, is he an insider? How could it be? Without him, the resistance would have been destroyed!" The former queen was stunned. She thought of something and asked, "where''s Qin long? Didn''t he come back with you?" "Qin long was also arranged by Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. He had a bad heart for us from the beginning!" Ice dance said calmly, "so I killed him!" "Did you kill Qin long?" The former queen was shocked. What shocked her more was the calm of ice dance. She knew how much ice dance liked Qin long. It was reasonable to say that if ice dance really killed Qin long, it would be very painful! "Mother, I did kill him." Ice dance said: "a lot of things have happened along the way. After dealing with the things here, I''ll talk to my mother slowly!" "All right!" The former queen looked at the ice dance and then asked, "wait, you killed Qin long. Why is Mrs. Qin still on our side? Is there a problem?" "Because Qin long is just a chess piece in her eyes, just like these people!" Ice dance sneered. She said, "not everyone loves their children as much as your mother. Although I met a scum man, I''m actually very lucky to hurt my mother and father!" "Of course I love you, but your father may not!" The former queen Leng hum, she said, "if he really hurts you, he won''t bring Mrs. Qin back!" Ice dance said with a smile: "my mother, my father brought Mrs. Qin back for a reason. My father really hurt me. He even taught me the last layer of the holy formula!" "Even the last layer of the holy formula has been taught to you?" The former queen was very surprised. She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. Her Majesty seems to have changed a lot? While ice dancing persuaded the former queen, Zhang Yunhao shouted, "people without marks, come to me!" Everyone looked at each other. A moment later, they left the encirclement and stood behind xuanbing wusheng. After all, he was his majesty! At this time, the people left were even more flustered. Someone tried to leave together, but was stopped by the sneering wusheng! "Surrender and avoid death, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "don''t make unnecessary concealment. Mrs. Qin is on my side. You can''t hide it!" Li wusheng looked at Mrs. Qin, who was expressionless, bit her teeth and asked, "Your Majesty, can surrender really survive?" As soon as this remark came out, many people were in an uproar, which meant that Li wusheng was really an insider. A bodyguard couldn''t help but come out and shouted, "Captain, you are an insider? How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible!" Li wusheng was also desperate. He said: "I was from the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce from the beginning. They adopted me as an orphan, taught me all kinds of skills and martial arts, and then let me join the army of xuanbing empire!" Li wusheng then said, "after that, I was promoted step by step under the operation of the Shunfeng chamber of commerce until the deputy commander of the forbidden army. Later, the xuanbing empire was destroyed, and I became the captain of the too female guard team. Your majesty, this was arranged by the Shunfeng chamber of commerce, and I can''t a!" Mrs. Qin snorted. This guy is really a white eyed wolf. He has no loyalty at all. He blames her for everything! The people were shocked. Li wusheng was a member of the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce from beginning to end. Is it too bold for the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce? How dare you put so many people in xuanbing Empire and raise them to a high position? "Your Majesty, we were forced!" Others also shouted, since the pro wife can betray them, why can''t they betray Mrs. Qin? "There are so many traitors around us!" The face of the former queen was very ugly. It was obvious that their rebels were completely fooled by the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce. She shouted to Mrs. Qin, "Mrs. Qin, how dare you?" "We ordinary people don''t have the courage to overthrow the royal family?" Mrs. Qin snorted. She doesn''t have to grovel to anyone now, because she''s just a puppet. She has the ability to kill herself? Just free! "It is because of my courage that your majesty will leave me. Not only the xuanbing Empire, but also the major empires have my people. With the help of the Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, your majesty has a 30% chance of dominating the world!" Mrs. Qin provoked: "I can give your majesty far more help than you, the former queen!" The former queen was furious. She was about to say something. Zhang Yunhao said, "well, it will be our own people in the future. There is no need to quarrel. Mrs. Qin, incorporate these people and they will be under your command in the future!" Mrs. Qin bowed to Zhang Yunhao and said, "yes, your majesty!" The former queen became more and more angry and went away directly. Ice dance had no choice but to keep up with persuasion! Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He is very tight now and won''t waste much on women. Although the former queen is very beautiful, it doesn''t matter to him. It doesn''t matter if he can, if not! In a sense, Zhang Yunhao is a scum man! Zhang Yunhao shouted to the crowd, "go to the rebel base to integrate people and horses. Tomorrow we will send troops to recapture our hometown!" "So fast?" The crowd was shocked, but then nodded excitedly: "yes, your majesty!" ¡­¡­ At the rebel base, the former queen listened to everything the ice dance said in detail and asked in shock: "that guy is so strong now. He not only defeated the flood wusheng in the state of serious injury, but also solved the red fire wusheng?" "Yes, my mother, my father is so strong now!" The ice dance said, "he said that three years have enabled him to successfully enter another level, a level we can''t understand!" The former queen hummed coldly, "it seems that he is blessed with misfortune!" "Empress mother, father came back with difficulty. Don''t be angry with him!" The ice dance said, "my father is going to fight tomorrow. You have to be angry with him again. It''s not so easy to see him again in the future." "Is he going to fight so soon?" The former queen was stunned: "it''s too urgent. He didn''t recognize all the rebels, and what about logistics?" "My father doesn''t need logistics. He only takes experts to fight!" Ice dance said, "as for why it''s so urgent, it''s because my father said that the world is going to be destroyed and I have to be urgent!" "What, the world is going to be destroyed?" The former queen was shocked and ridiculous. The world was fine. How could it be destroyed? "That''s what my father said, but specifically, he didn''t say much." Ice dance shook his head and said, "I believe my father will not aim at nothing. In short, my father will rule the world at the fastest speed and then save the world. Therefore, my father has no time to waste now." "Then don''t waste it. Anyway, I''ve separated from him!" The former queen said angrily that although she was not young, her character was still as strong as ever. If not, would she have directly separated from xuanbing wusheng in those years? What else did ice dance want to say, but she was driven out by the former queen! Ice dance sighed and could only find Zhang Yunhao. She said, "father, mother is hard spoken and soft hearted. You can persuade her. She will certainly forgive you." "No time, I''ll talk about it later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we''re going to fight tomorrow, daughter. Go to the polar ice continent with me to get the xuanbing key!" "Father, will you take me to get the xuanbing key?" Ice dance was stunned. This is the certificate of the Lord of the country. How can she be qualified to go with her? "Don''t worry. I''ve gone further now. Maybe I can use the xuanbing key to promote you to wusheng, so I''ll take you with me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "well, don''t waste time. What''s there? We''ll talk on the road!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance was a little excited. Then he thought of something and asked, "father, don''t you really persuade your mother? She will be very angry!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "well, take her with you!" "Ah?" The ice dance was stunned. Is it too casual? This is the dark ice key everyone dreams of! Although it''s a little unexpected to take my daughter, it''s understandable. After all, it''s also my own in the future, but what does it mean to take my mother? You know, the former queen has been in harmony with xuanbing wusheng. Even if there is no harmony, the former queen belongs to the ranks of outsiders. She is not even qualified to see xuanbing key, let alone go to the storage place of xuanbing key! "Don''t be surprised, your father wants to unify the people in the world. A key is nothing. Since I can show it to those pirates, I can naturally show it to your mother!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The xuanbing key is nothing in his eyes. After all, he has several immortal soldiers. The so-called xuanbing key is just an important prop! "Then I''ll inform my mother. She must be very happy!" Ice dance leaves excitedly. Zhang Yunhao smiles. This ice dance still has a childlike heart. If the crown prince of other countries is too female, he may admonish him with death! Seriously, this is a major event that will shake the country''s foundation! The xuanbing key is more important than the jade seal! ¡­¡­ At night, three figures are galloping in the air of the cold polar ice continent. It is the xuanbing wusheng family! Since she came out, the former queen has been very silent. On the way, she finally asked, "xuanbing wusheng, why do you want to take me with you? Do you want to kill me there?" Zhang Yunhao and Bingwu couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yunhao said, "Susu, is your idea a little weird?" Su Su, the former queen, said, "what''s weird? The xuanbing key is invisible to the Lord. Even if you take Xiaowu, you should take me, the former queen, not to kill me. What are you doing?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I want to kill you. How can I dance with ice? With her character, I really want to move you. She will fight with me!" Su Su naturally knew how pure her daughter was. She asked, "then why did you take me? There''s no reason at all. It''s the xuanbing key!" "Reason? The reason is that we are a family!" Zhang Yunhao took Su Su''s hand and said, "Su Su, I was wrong before, but not in the future. After the restoration of xuanbing Empire, I will restore your position as Queen, and you will be my only queen!" Well, the only queen in the world! "Hum, you are so nice!" Su Su blushed, then turned away and said, "I still won''t go. If I follow, there will be ministers impeaching me in the future!" This sentence shows that Su Su has forgiven xuanbing wusheng. After all, people take themselves to see xuanbing key. This is not even Yingying''s treatment! At the beginning, Yingying once put forward this idea half jokingly, but was immediately scolded by xuanbing wusheng, and even ignored her for a month. Since then, Yingying has never had the idea of xuanbing key, and even dare not mention it! If not, there will be no conspiracy arranged by the red fire wusheng, and he will be seriously injured! "Let''s go together. The family will be together!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t let go of Su Su''s hand. He said, "the xuanbing key is nothing. Later, I''ll send you a flood key or a red fire key!" Su Su was startled and quickly shook her head: "Your Majesty, I dare not accept this gift!" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Your man, I, will dominate the world. Nine keys are nothing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t you know? I used to take the flood key to buy those pirate wusheng. Of course, I just let them have a look!" Although she just took a look, Su Su was still very shocked. Her Majesty really changed after he came back. She didn''t even care about such an important key. "It''s not that he doesn''t care about the key, but his Majesty''s eyes have become higher. The key is not so important in his eyes!" Su Su suddenly had a clear understanding in her heart. In turn, she held Zhang Yunhao''s hand. Zhang Yunhao smiled at her. Everything was silent! Ice dance smiles. It''s great. Parents abandon their past grievances and are together again! Chapter 988 The xuanbing martial saints of all dynasties have hidden the xuanbing key in the polar ice continent. There are icebergs everywhere. They don''t know the exact location. They can''t find the xuanbing key for decades - in fact, even if they know the exact location, they can''t find it without corresponding methods! Zhang Yunhao has part of the memory of xuanbing wusheng, including the location of xuanbing key! Zhang Yunhao introduced to Su Su and Bing Wu: "the red fire wusheng came here to find the xuanbing key, but he didn''t know that the xuanbing key was not in the iceberg, but under the cold ice!" Ice dance was stunned: "under the cold ice? Father, although the ice is thick, if you check it carefully, you can still find out the trace?" "I can''t find it. Although our xuanbing Empire doesn''t have the guardian holy beast like the flood Empire, our xuanbing key is safer than others!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said no more. He took two women to a very common ice surface in the depths of the polar ice continent. There are also a group of penguins here. When he saw Zhang Yunhao, he was scared to flee everywhere and made the ice dance laugh! "Xuanbing key, right here!" Zhang Yunhao said, "even if I tell you, you still can''t find the key!" "I don''t believe it!" Ice dance pouted and went to look for it. Although Su Su had this idea, she didn''t put it into action, because she couldn''t covet the xuanbing key. After all, it was the holy thing of xuanbing empire! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the xuanbing key is not so important to me. You don''t have to care too much!" "I can''t be careless. If I''m not careful, those ministers can kill me!" Su Su shook her head. Zhang Yunhao patted her hand and said, "you''ve worked hard these years. You''re a woman who can''t be restrained, but you have to endure so many rules for me." Su Su was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Yunhao and sighed, "Your Majesty, you have really changed. In the past, you only scolded me and asked me not to go my own way, but you can''t see my efforts!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know what supported me in these three years?" "What is it?" "It''s you and ice dance. In the past three years, relying on the memory with you, I survived!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when I come out this time, what I want most is not revenge, but to be with you all the time." Su Su was so moved that she leaned against Zhang Yunhao and said, "Your Majesty, you have really changed!" "It''s changed. I know how to cherish it. Su Su, I remember everything you''ve done for me." Zhang Yunhao has a large number of wives. These love words are easy for him: "I made mistakes before, but I will make up for you in the future. I will never let you shed another tear for me!" "Your majesty!" Su Su looked at Zhang Yunhao affectionately. If it weren''t for the ice dance, they would go further! Chen Xingshen''s voice rang out in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "noumenon, a little numb!" "You''re a single dog. What do you know?" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous. He said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Su Su loves xuanbing wusheng deeply. Moreover, xuanbing wusheng is the Lord of the country. Su Su has a kind of obedience to him. It''s easy to take her." Morning star God despised: "noumenon, you are really a scum man!" "Who said that? I am very single-minded, OK? In this world, I only have her a woman!" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, "when the world is settled, I will leave a system to accompany her and ensure her happiness for the rest of her life!" System separation is the separation produced by the system. The separation left by the world in the past is system separation. They are the same as Zhang Yunhao. There is no difference! Zhang Yunhao has now mastered most of the permissions of the system. If he wants, he can go back to the original world at any time and synchronize with his separated memory. Of course, he has no plan for the time being. After all, there are many things to do now and he has no time to remember the past! After achieving Wuxian, enjoy it slowly. After all, he is only in his early twenties - this age is quite crazy! "Well, it''s still a scum man!" In the morning, the star God sneered and then said, "I have reached the sea area where the flood wusheng said, but I can''t find the guardian holy beast. I feel that it is hiding from me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "hide from you, it knows you''re coming?" "Maybe you know, it''s not easy to guard the monster!" The morning star God said, "the situation at the bottom of the sea is complex, and the guardian monster can hide. I need a few days to catch it and get the flood key. I''ll report it to you first!" "OK! You deal with this first. I''ll send other star gods to investigate the coastal waters of the flood empire!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you guessed correctly, hungry Shura should also have done what happened in the waters of the flood empire. For such a long time, they must have gathered a large number of people and can''t delay any more!" The morning star God nodded: "OK, I''ll get the flood key and go to support immediately!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and directly sent a star God to the morning star God, and then asked him to investigate the disappearance of a large number of fish, shrimp and crabs in the coastal waters! "It''s good to have many separate bodies. Use them casually. Er, speaking of it, the lonely star God seems to be still in the space channel. It''s really hard for him to climb for so long!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned his eyes to the bottom. Ice dance was still tirelessly looking for the key of xuanbing. He even put his hands on the ice and didn''t stop the true Qi induction. Zhang Yunhao and Su Su Su were amused! Su Su thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao anxiously, "by the way, your majesty, Xiaowu said that the world will soon perish. Is it true?" "It''s true, but I''ll tell you later!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to worry about anything, because I will save the world and protect you and Xiaowu!" "With your majesty, I don''t worry about anything. Your majesty, you don''t have to think of me. I will try my best to support you in the rear!" Su Su has a great view of the overall situation. She thought of something and gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, if Mrs. Qin is really useful, you can take her as a concubine. I won''t mind. There is also the Wu Sheng of flood. I don''t know what your specific relationship is, but I..." "Well, well, Su Su, I said, I only care about you!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "either Mrs. Qin or Hongshui wusheng are just my subordinates. I have nothing to do with them!" This is the truth. Zhang Yunhao never touches those puppets because they have no self. Touching them is like touching those dolls. Zhang Yunhao has not fallen to this point. Moreover, this is too insulting to those women. There is still a bottom line for Zhang Yunhao! "If you are just subordinates, how can you ensure their loyalty?" Su Su frowned and said that Zhang Yunhao was speechless. The royal women were really not ordinary women. They didn''t care about the emperor and concubine Donna at all. They cared more about the overall situation and interests! "Don''t worry, they are 100% loyal. We''ll talk about this later!" Zhang Yunhao changed the subject and said, "well, let''s go down. If we don''t go down, our stupid daughter will start smashing the ice!" "Our daughter is not stupid!" Su Su snorted and followed Zhang Yunhao to the ice. Ice dance saw them come down and asked Zhang Yunhao, "father, where is the ice key? My true meaning has penetrated thousands of meters below, but I still haven''t found anything." "It''s so easy for you to find out. Someone took it away long ago! Come on, give me your hand!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Then he picked up ice dance''s hand, cut a small hole in it with an ice blade, and then dropped a drop of blood on the ice! "In the name of xuanbing royal family, xuanbing key, now!" Zhang Yunhao used the secret method to beat the immortal text of xuanbing''s body on the blood. The blood suddenly swelled and formed a circular hole. Then, a key flashing ice light rose out of the hole and floated in front of the three people! "The black ice key is a small space under the ice!" Ice dance understood, and then she asked suspiciously, "father, why do you use my blood? Normally, shouldn''t you use your own?" "Father and daughter, what do you care so much about!" Zhang Yunhao made a ha ha. He is not a real xuanbing martial saint. Of course, he needs the blood of ice dance! The ice dance was a little speechless, and her father became more and more strange. However, her mind soon put on the key full of ice light, which was the dark ice key that everyone in the world dreamed of. Su Su was also dazzled: "is this the key to xuanbing?" "This is the xuanbing key!" Zhang Yunhao waved the xuanbing key and took it. There are many strange patterns on the key. It is Xianwen. The main task of this key is to carry these Xianwen. "This key is an immortal thing, but it has no actual power. In essence, it is just a carrier." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and threw the key to Su Su. Su Su was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat and caught the xuanbing key as quickly as possible. Then she said discontentedly to Zhang Yunhao, "Your Majesty, how can you throw this thing around? What if it breaks down? No, you shouldn''t give it to me!" "If this thing falls and breaks, what qualification is it to be the inheritance of our xuanbing Empire?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "I said, it''s nothing. I think you should also have the idea of promoting Wu Sheng with the help of xuanbing key in your heart. Take it and try it!" Without waiting for Su Su to postpone, Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m not testing you. I just want to realize your dream!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Su Su is no longer hypocritical. She does have such a dream. In fact, any martial artist has such a dream. Who doesn''t want to go further? Isn''t it for the sake of going further that the nine powers compete for nine keys? Su Su took the xuanbing key and felt it carefully with her true meaning, but no matter how she felt, the key didn''t respond at all. Su Su tried for a while, returned the key to Zhang Yunhao and sighed: "it seems that only royal members can use it!" "There are blood restrictions on it, just like the small space before. However, even without blood restrictions, you can''t use this to achieve wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao took the key and said, "first, you didn''t practice the xuanbing holy formula. You want to start the xuanbing key. The xuanbing holy formula and blood are indispensable. Second, you are already a half step martial saint. You can''t go any other way!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "whether it''s you, the pirates, or the half step martial saint of the flood Empire, it''s the same. You have no other way to go." "The problem is, from the beginning, we only have this half step wusheng road to go!" Su Su sighed, "to tell you the truth, your majesty, the world is really cruel to us ordinary people!" "It''s cruel. In fact, a martial artist could have been promoted, but there was a man who cut off the road to the martial saint, leaving only nine small channels, and these nine small channels are nine keys!" Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao suddenly wondered if emperor Wuxian had left some small passages to Wuxian? Immediately, Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. It''s good whether he has it or not. Anyway, he will not achieve Wuxian through these small channels! What kind of person is Zhang Yunhao? How can he be willing to be a defective product? If he can''t break through all his life, he would rather die in the realm of martial saint! Of course, with the wisdom of Zhang Yunhao, we can certainly come up with a solution! "Is it a coincidence that feisheng Wuxian did this, or is he experimenting with something?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and experimented with a world. It sounds incredible, but it''s a normal thing for Wuxian! In the eyes of Wuxian people, all the other worlds except Wuxian world are just what they want. Let alone doing experiments, it is normal to kill all the people inside and then use them as a palace! The Wuxian world thousands of years ago was really brilliant, but behind the brilliance, it was also full of countless darkness. "The road to wusheng has been cut off? Your majesty, who can do such a thing and why?" Su Su was shocked by Zhang Yunhao''s words. In fact, not only her, ice dance also opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Yunhao incredulously! "I''ll tell you more about this later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "ice dance, try to feel the xuanbing key to promote wusheng. I have transcended that level. In theory, you should be able." Of course, this is just the words to deceive Su Su and ice dance. The real reason is that the xuanbing martial saint is no longer here. A new martial saint can be born in the xuanbing empire! Ice dance naturally didn''t know this. She piously took the xuanbing key and began to feel it! It is quite different from the induction of Su Su before. As soon as the ice dance begins to sense, the dark ice key shines. The immortal text on it changes its shape in the ice light and keeps flying! "The treatment of royal family members and ordinary people is really different!" Su Su could not help shaking her head. Of course, she was not jealous. After all, she was the queen, the peak of ordinary people, and the woman in front of her was her daughter! Ice dance shouted to Zhang Yunhao slightly confused: "father, these words are calling me, let me absorb it into my body, so that I can break through to wusheng!" "Don''t absorb, stop sensing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although ice dance was reluctant, he still did it. Soon, the xuanbing key returned to its original appearance! "Your Majesty, why not let Xiaowu absorb it?" Su Su asked, "isn''t it better for her to become a martial saint? Now is the time to need manpower!" Chapter 989 "Mother!" Hearing Su Su Su''s question, ice dance actively replied: "I haven''t realized the origin of ice. If I am promoted to wusheng now, I will become the weakest xuanbing wusheng in history, just like the flood wusheng!" Ice dance returned the xuanbing key to Zhang Yunhao, and then said, "I want to be as strong as my father, not weak!" "Good daughter!" Zhang Yunhao took back xuanbing''s key and laughed: "Su Su, that''s why, and ice dance has just begun to cultivate the last layer, and the heat is much worse. It''s not good for her to absorb it now!" Su Su nodded: "well, I see!" "Ice dance, you stay here to understand the origin of ice. Su Su, you stay with her!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when you realize the source and contact me, I will come back with xuanbing key to help you promote." "Father, you''re going to recover soon. Can''t I leave at this time?" Ice dance asked, there must be a lot to do to restore the country. She, the too woman, and Susu, the queen, are very important! "That''s just a small thing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I will only take back the capital of the country symbolically. I won''t do much. After all, we don''t have time now. The most important thing now is to collect nine keys!" Ice dance couldn''t help asking, "father, is the world really going to be destroyed?" "Don''t worry, with me, the world will never be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you can rest assured to practice here, feel the source as soon as possible, and then help me!" Ice dance loudly promised: "father, I will not let you down. I will realize the origin as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to Su Su, "Su Su, it''s hard for you, but I can''t find a more suitable person to guard the ice dance except you!" "How hard is it to protect your daughter?" Su Su shook her head. She said with concern: "Your Majesty, you should be careful. Once you recover the country and you have defeated the red fire wusheng, you may become the target of public criticism. At that time, the other seven, no, the wusheng of the six empires may attack you at the same time!" "Unless someone takes the lead, it''s not so easy. Now the major empires are fighting each other!" Zhang Yunhao said, "even if they are really united, I won''t pay attention to it. Instead, I will feel relaxed because they will come to the door and save me a lot of effort!" Su Su advised, "Your Majesty, don''t be careless!" "Not carelessly. You are not a real martial saint. I don''t know how powerful I am now. Even if the eight martial saints work together, they are not my opponent!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, you can concentrate on your cultivation. Daughter, the feeling is completed. Contact me immediately through the treasure. I will come right away. If there is danger, contact me at the first time!" By observing the promotion of ice dance, Zhang Yunhao can know a lot, which is why Zhang Yunhao let ice dance concentrate on cultivation! In addition, Zhang Yunhao wants to bring ice dance back to the Wuxian world in the future. Naturally, the higher the strength, the better! "Yes, father!" Ice dance nods. With her strength, if she wants to promote Wu Sheng under normal circumstances, it will take at least several years. However, as long as she understands the origin of ice, she can forcibly promote with the help of ice sealed keys, which makes her full of expectations. Generally, the crown prince and too women don''t have such an opportunity, because those martial saints are not so easy to die. They don''t die. The crown prince and too women have no access to the key, let alone promotion with the help of the key. Then, Zhang Yunhao turned and left, but he didn''t leave the scope of the polar ice continent. Instead, he stopped in an iceberg because he wanted to study the secret of the frozen key! "Let me see what''s special about you?" Zhang Yunhao took out the key and directly put his spirit into the key. There was a layer of defense formed by energy outside the key, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao''s powerful spiritual power. He easily broke into the depths of the key! Deep in the dark ice key, there is a light group. Outside the light group, there are many flying immortal texts. It is obvious that they are guarding the light group. Zhang Yunhao is not polite. He directly condenses a broken immortal text with his spirit and bumps towards there! All Xianwen were shocked and gathered together to form a Xianwen light shield to block the broken word Xianwen! Most of the martial arts saints can''t crack the immortal text light shield. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao is not included. His broken character immortal text hit hard and directly cracked the immortal text light shield. Although the light shield recovers soon, the immortal text transformed by Zhang Yunhao laughed! No matter how strong the Xianwen light shield is, it is only a rootless Ping. Zhang Yunhao''s broken Xianwen is constantly supported by his body. As long as it is hit several times, it will be able to be broken. Sure enough, before long, Xianwen light shield was forced into it by the broken word Xianwen! Today''s Zhang Yunhao is no longer the weak one who was helpless when he met immortal things. With the strength of the best martial saint in the world, even the prohibition formed by immortal soldiers may not be able to stop him unless Wuxian is in front of him! Without the urging of Wuxian, both immortal soldiers and immortal objects can only have the strength of wusheng level at most. Immortal soldiers and immortal objects are real immortal items only in the hands of Wuxian! Still, when the strength comes, many of the original thorny things will become very easy to do! Then, Zhang Yunhao''s spirit poured into the light group. A white light suddenly lit up in front of him. When the white light disappeared, what appeared in front of him was a maze, a huge and complicated maze! It is worth mentioning that this maze is forbidden, which can not be destroyed or cheated. "How dare you leave such a maze? If you want to find out the secret of the key, you must break through the maze first. It takes a long time!" Zhang Yunhao snorted. For others, the maze will be very troublesome, and even can hardly be solved, because people''s spiritual power is limited, and it is impossible to support for several months. However, it will take several months to solve the maze! But for Zhang Yunhao, it''s not very difficult to solve this maze, because he has many parts to help - since these parts have entities, they also have spirit! More importantly, the mental frequency of separation is the same as that of Zhang Yunhao, so there will be no mental interference, that is, a large group of people can explore the maze together! "Brothers, come together and crack the maze. I want to see what tricks flying Wuxian is playing!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, the more hidden the flying Wuxian is, the more important the secret in the xuanbing key is! The secret of xuanbing key is divided into two parts. One is the secret of promoting wusheng. It doesn''t have too serious side effects to help people forcibly promote wusheng. Even Wuxian may not be able to do it. Otherwise, why did Xingchen Wuxian have to work so hard to make the star array? Wusheng is the highest level of mortals. Even Wuxian cannot be created at will. Xuanbing key can do such a thing. It must contain a big secret! As for the other part, it''s the secret of nine keys in one. Although I don''t know what bureau the flying Wuxian is in, as long as I find out what''s in the xuanbing key, I should be able to calculate some of the truth. This is why Zhang Yunhao is in such a hurry to get the key. The key to the nine holy worlds lies in the nine keys. Of course, many people know this, but except Zhang Yunhao, even if others get the key, they can''t crack it. They can only stare. In fact, for most martial saints, let alone the maze, it is the first level, that is, the level guarded by Xianwen. They can''t do anything! "Crack the maze? Here we are!" The Star Gods laughed and controlled their spirit into the maze, and then swam quickly in the maze! "This way, I feel that this is the right direction!" "No, it''s right here. I''m the God of luck. I should listen to me!" "Lucky god fart, I''m still the God of broom stars. Am I all wrong?" "It makes sense. Everyone follows the God of broom star back. In this way, we will be able to get out of this maze soon!" "Add one upstairs!" "Add two!" "Plus three!" ¡­¡­ "You die!" In a quarrel, the maze was quickly cracked. About two hours later, Zhang Yunhao''s body stood in front of the exit of the maze! "It''s OK for more than two hours. There''s still time to have breakfast when you go back!" Zhang Yunhao smiled with satisfaction and shouted to a group of separated people, "OK, you can roll!" "Why am I not surprised?" "Because we are used to it!" A group of stars Tucao, when the broom stars Shinto: "make complaints about the maze, maze!" Zhang Yunhao froze and then said, "shut your crow''s mouth. If there is another maze behind the maze, even if the flying Wuxian is dead, I promise to pull him up and beat him!" With that, Zhang Yunhao strode out of the passage. Fortunately, the crow mouth of the broom star God was not right. Behind the maze was not a maze, but an altar. There was a piece of fragment on the altar, which looked very simple, but could not distinguish what material it was and was full of mysterious fragments! "This fragment looks very attractive!" Zhang Yunhao looked a little trance and stretched out his hand to grasp the fragment, but he immediately woke up, fiercely stepped back and looked at the fragment with an unbelievable face! What on earth is this that can seduce him? You know, Zhang Yunhao, the best martial saint in the world, didn''t blow it out. He really has this strength. Now, as the best martial saint in the world, he can''t resist the attraction of this fragment. What fragment is this? Even immortal soldiers may not be able to do this unless they are controlled by Wuxian! "I seem to have found a wonderful thing!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the fragments and a hot flash flashed in his eyes. His intuition told him that this thing was more important than Xianbing! After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yunhao summoned the consciousness of a star God separation and ordered, "go and take the fragment!" "It''s really fun. You come and kill me!" The star God split turned his eyes and walked over to reach out and touch the fragment. As soon as he touched it, the consciousness of star God split was directly erased! It is erased, not killed. The consciousness of star God separation is completely erased from this world, otherwise it doesn''t exist in this world at all! "Noumenon, that thing must not be touched. If I hadn''t cut off the connection for the first time, I''m afraid even I would disappear!" The star God separately told Zhang Yunhao very seriously. Zhang Yunhao nodded and didn''t act rashly. Although he was strong, he wouldn''t die! Just when Zhang Yunhao wanted to study the fragment more, he suddenly felt something and his consciousness returned to his body! After returning to consciousness, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky, but saw the dark sky. He didn''t know when it became dark, which gave people an extremely depressed feeling! "The counterattack of flying Wuxian is coming. Let me see what means you have prepared?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t run away. He stood up and looked at the sky proudly, as if he were a warrior challenging heaven! At the same time, Su Su and ice dance in the distance also sensed the changes in the sky. Ice dance asked Su Su, "empress mother, what happened there? I feel very dangerous!" "Well, there''s a smell of extinction. I''ve been in the polar ice continent for so many years and have never seen it!" Su Su said solemnly, "daughter, let''s leave here so as not to be affected!" "Well, fortunately, my father left long ago!" Ice dance nodded, and Su Su left here. Anyway, no one stipulated that we must feel the origin of ice here! Ice dance didn''t know that her father didn''t leave. He made the vision in the sky! Zhang Yunhao didn''t have to wait long. As the black clouds in the sky rolled like dragons, a huge black light fell from the sky and smashed at Zhang Yunhao! Look carefully, the black light is not a black thunder, but a black hole. It is a torn space. Once it is involved, any martial saint in the nine saints world will die! But Zhang Yunhao is not an ordinary martial saint. He is the first martial saint in the world. In the face of this amazing black light of space, he did not shrink back. He directly clenched his fist. Countless force words fairy text spread wildly on it, forming a very strange fairy text glove! "Fist of power!" Zhang Yunhao exhaled and burst out with a fist. The space in front of him was directly broken, and under the promotion of strong force, it turned into a torrent of space and rushed to the sky! Soon, the space torrent collided with the space black light in the air, silently, but formed a huge black ball, and spread wildly outward. Wherever the black light passed, both the air and icebergs disappeared! Zhang Yunhao still stood where he was and pressed the space around him with supreme power. Even the black light could not be eroded. He looked at the sky and sneered, "should there be more? If it was just these, I would be very disappointed!" The black cloud in the sky seemed to be angered. Suddenly, it contracted. Then, the power of infinite space gathered and turned into a thousand foot long sword of space, which was cut off at the head of Zhang Yunhao. Because it was too huge and powerful, the whole world seemed to be divided into two halves! "What is this?" Su Su and ice dance, who are fleeing from afar, are really terrified. They hurry up and run crazy! "I didn''t really believe that the world would be destroyed, but now I really believe that the black sword is a sign of the end of the world!" Su Su exclaimed. Bing Wu nodded deeply, but she was a little confused. Since it was a sword, it must be attacking the enemy. Is someone there? Ice dance shook his head and thought, "if there is someone, he is dead!" Chapter 990 Zhang Yunhao naturally didn''t know that Bingwu thought he would die. Facing the giant sword cut from the sky, he laughed and closed his hands, directly evolving a world of force with strict rules! Then, Zhang Yunhao pulled his hands, and the world of force turned into a terrible sword thousands of feet long. Under his control, he greeted the sky! It was another silent collision. Two giant swords broke at the same time. The black light spread wildly outward. Everything around him disappeared within a hundred miles, including the location of Zhang Yunhao, but Zhang Yunhao didn''t disappear. He rushed all the way up against the black light! "It''s impolite to come but not to go. You attacked twice, and you took my punch!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly, and his right fist blew out at an incredible speed. The shadow of the fist formed a wall composed of fists and flew towards the sky. Even the black cloud was rapidly dissipating and disintegrating in front of such a terrible fist! As for space, it has long been broken. At the moment, there is no difference between here and void. The violent space turbulence can almost destroy a world! Black cloud was angered by Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance. The rest of the black cloud merged into a huge black cloud, and blew down at Zhang Yunhao like heaven! "Only you can change? The innate demon of power!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and lit up the immortal text of power all over his body. Then, a virtual shadow appeared behind him and merged with him! As like as two peas in the past, he is very clear and even can see clearly what the five senses are like - Zhang Yunhao''s body. This is not to say that Zhang Yunhao is the reincarnation of the innate demon God of force. The reason for this is that Zhang Yunhao goes very far in the way of force. He even turns the power of the innate demon God of force into his own power! Therefore, the face of the innate demon God of force will become his face. At present, only Zhang Yunhao calls it. However, when Zhang Yunhao becomes a Wuxian in the future, he will become the real innate demon God of force. All forces in the world will be controlled by him! Not to mention these, after merging with the innate demon God of force, Zhang Yunhao suddenly expanded and turned into a giant thousands of feet high. Not only that, his immortal text of force turned into a battle armor to protect him firmly! Today''s Zhang Yunhao is really much stronger than the Yuanshen period! "Is it useful to grow up? Die for me, ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao laughed wildly, and his fists continued to attack the black cloud giant. Because it was the void, the voice could not be heard, but the power in the voice alone shook the void. The icebergs around the void collapsed wildly, and even the ice cracked like an earthquake, just like the end! It''s true that the black cloud giant is very powerful, but it''s not a real life after all. It''s a mess with poor combat skills. It''s completely oppressing people with force. But now, it''s not only inferior to Zhang Yunhao''s skills, but also suppressed by Zhang Yunhao''s strength. Therefore, the battle is completely upside down! "Mother, it''s really the end of the world!" The ice dance who had fled far away looked at the completely broken void in the distance and the constantly shaking ice continent. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair. The end is coming! "Yes, the end of the world!" Su Su also said that with their strength, they can''t see what happens in the void, otherwise they will be more shocked, or shocked! Of course, fortunately they can''t see, otherwise they won''t want to achieve anything in martial arts in their life, because their confidence and faith, even their true intention, may be defeated! "Despair! It turns out that people can despair to this extent. My previous understanding of despair is too superficial... Despair, xuanbing can bring despair. There are thousands of origins of ice, but I only choose despair, because my father''s origin is despair..." Ice dance muttered to herself, but her eyes were distracted. Su Su was stunned. Then she reacted and ice dance had an epiphany! Epiphany is a state that martial artists dream of, but this thing can''t be found. Ice dance, after seeing the great catastrophe, fell into epiphany - her understanding of the origin of xuanbing has been wildly improved at a rocket speed! Su Su was overjoyed: "my daughter has suffered so much in the past three years, and now she has finally come through all the hardships!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t know that his daughter fell into an epiphany because of this battle. He is playing happily at the moment. After being promoted to wusheng, this is his real first battle! Unfortunately, the opponent doesn''t seem to be able to bear beating. With Zhang Yunhao''s constant beating, the black cloud giant becomes smaller and smaller. Finally, Zhang Yunhao''s hands close like a world, directly killing the shrinking black cloud giant in the palm of his hand! "It''s gone?" Zhang Yunhao''s body stood in the void and shouted, "flying Wuxian, your means of preparation are a little weak!" There is no answer in the sky. The shattered space is recovering at an amazing speed. Everything seems to be in the past! Zhang Yunhao didn''t recover, because he sensed that someone was looking at him. He looked at the void and disdained to say, "it''s a shame for him to hide his head and tail and fly up to the descendants left by the Wu immortal!" "What are you talking about?" An angry voice sounded, and then a huge gap suddenly appeared in the unrecovered sky. In the gap, an eye bead was turning wildly, obviously extremely angry! "I found you! Do you think you can attack me at will without paying the price? Who do you think you are and who do you think I am?" Zhang Yunhao raised his big hand and grabbed it at black eye in the sky. Where he passed, the whole space became solid. Black eye was immediately frightened. He shouted, "how dare you provoke a Wuxian?" "Wuxian, of course I dare not provoke, but it''s a pity that you''re not!" Zhang Yunhao directly grabbed the huge black eye in the sky. When he tried hard, the black eye made a click sound, which was obviously breaking. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s spirit locked the space channel behind black eye, and huge forces swarmed out. He wanted to tear the space channel completely and let himself enter the world behind him! "Damn it, he''s coming in. Close the channel quickly!" The sound of panic came from behind the channel. At the same time, the space channel began to break. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the immortal Wen of force on his arm flew out one by one to stabilize the broken space channel. "Smash the passage with immortal objects!" "Patriarch, that immortal thing can''t be moved lightly. It wants to suppress..." "Don''t talk nonsense. That bastard is coming in. Can you stop him? Where on earth is this monster? How can it be so powerful?" The people who questioned before were silent. At the next moment, a huge bright light column lit up from that world, instantly destroyed the immortal text of power, and the whole space channel collapsed! In fact, not only the space channel is broken, but also the previous black eye is broken in the white light, and the price is a sad scream from that world. "It''s very decisive!" Zhang Yunhao took back his big hand. He looked at the healing void and narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, behind the previous channel, it should be the third small world! This small world is the layout left by feisheng Wuxian. If someone hinders the layout of feisheng Wuxian, or makes the idea of nine keys, they will act and kill each other! The nine empires can always exist. Maybe people in this small world are secretly helping! "The black cloud that attacked me before should be the power of the world, or heaven robbery. The problem is, it''s a little weak!" Zhang Yunhao dissipated the power of the innate demon God, touched his chin and thought, yes, although the previous attack was very scary, although other martial saints could not block it at all, it was really a little weak! This is a martial Saint level world. If you really fully grasp the power of the world, unless Wuxian comes, no martial saint can stop it, including Zhang Yunhao! Of course, the power of the world can''t kill Zhang Yunhao, but it can expel Zhang Yunhao. This is a common means for people with world authority. If they can''t kill you, they''ll drive you away. It''s all over! The previous attackers did not do so, which means that they did not fully grasp the power of the world, which is a little wrong! It''s not difficult to gain control of the world by flying to Wuxian. Why doesn''t he leave the layout with the highest authority? "It seems that we need to check the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao thought secretly that the world authority is related to the breath of the dragon. If you want to know the situation of the world authority, exploring the dragon vein is the best way! "Don''t worry, people in the third small world will certainly continue to trouble me. I just have to wait for them to come to the door." Zhang Yunhao smiled. When his strength is strong, many things will become very simple. For example, this time, if he doesn''t have enough strength, what he has to do now is to try every means to avoid the natural disaster, rather than waiting for the other party to deliver it to the door! "What on earth is that fragment?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and he wanted to go back to study the secret of xuanbing key, but after careful thinking, he gave up. That thing is very mysterious and dangerous. He can''t study anything in a short time. He left a star and God to separate there and feel slowly. He solved the nine keys and dragon Qi first. By the way, there is also the matter of hungry Shura, which is not simple. Hungry Shura not only represents monsters, but also represents the Shura family. At the moment when he is about to fight a decisive battle with the Shura family, he must explore it clearly! "And those who soar, come on, come on, let''s solve this matter as quickly as possible!" Zhang Yunhao murmured to himself. At this time, he thought of something. He lowered his head and saw that most of the areas below had returned to normal, and the sea water had filled the original hole, but some areas in the air kept flashing through the space cracks and could not heal all. This is because Zhang Yunhao''s strength is so strong that the space cannot be fully restored. At least it will take several months before it will return to normal. This kind of thing is not uncommon. One of the important reasons why the martial saints in the Wuxian world maintain peace is that the aftershock of the battle is too great. "In that year, only low-level warriors could enter the fairy county because two Wuxian fought each other!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. With a flick of his sleeve, he recovered a large number of icebergs that had been erased before, and frozen the sea again, then turned into an ice light and returned to the rebel base! At the same time, Su Su breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that it seemed to calm down. It was so terrible before. Even though she was so far away, she felt a palpitation. Fortunately, now it''s over! "Just now, it seems that someone is fighting. The question is, how can there be such a powerful person?" Su Su shook her head. She is not an ignorant woman, but even she can''t imagine that someone can be strong enough. It''s the power of annihilation! Is it not man who just fought, but God and immortal? "Tell your majesty about it. The world will die and evil will come out!" Su Su thought to herself. At this time, there was a sound of exhalation. She quickly turned her head and saw that ice dance had recovered from the epiphany. She asked, "how about Xiaowu?" "Mother, I''m very good now. I''ve never been better. I already know a lot about the origin of ice. Within a month, I can completely master the origin of ice!" Ice dance said excitedly, "then we can go back and help our father!" Su Su said happily, "that''s good!" "Empress mother, it seems to have subsided over there. Let''s go and have a look?" Ice dance looked far away and suggested to Su Su. Su Su shook her head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous there. We can''t take risks!" The ice dance said, "the battle over there is over. If we go there, we may be able to find treasure, just like in the novel. Even if we can''t find it, we can sense the aftermath of the battle and improve our strength!" "How old are you and still believe in the things in the novel? It''s obvious that someone is fighting there. In case the other party doesn''t leave and is a bad man, aren''t we dead? Don''t you know how terrible that person is?" Su Su said unhappily, "it''s the so-called Golden son sitting in the hall. As a dignified woman, how can you take such an easy risk?" "As a too female, I really shouldn''t have passed, but as a martial artist, it''s a pity not to pass!" Ice dance thought of something, clapped his hands and said, "by the way, we called father back. He shouldn''t have gone far. It''s dangerous for us to go. Father must have no problem going. Moreover, it''s so big that we must inform father!" "That''s right. Inform your majesty and see what he wants to do!" Su Su didn''t object this time. They contacted him with the mirror left by Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "that''s what I did. Didn''t it scare you?" "What, father (your majesty), did you get it?" Su Su and ice dance were stunned. They didn''t expect that xuanbing wusheng made such a big noise! This is totally incomprehensible. Although the martial saint is strong, he is not strong enough to be like a God or an immortal! Zhang Yunhao told: "it''s me. You don''t need to ask more about the details. Su Su, daughter, you can feel it in the past, but don''t go to the middle. The space there is completely destroyed by me, and there will always be space cracks, which is too dangerous for you!" Ice dance couldn''t help asking, "completely broken space? Father, how strong are you now, and who were you fighting with?" "How strong am I? I''m the best in the world. As for who I fight, ha ha, I''m fighting with God!" Zhang Yunhao laughed bravely. He said, "if you don''t say this, remember my instructions. Don''t go too inside, just feel it outside!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance is shocked and worshipped. His father is the strongest. He dares to fight even the sky! Chapter 991 Not only does ice dance worship Zhang Yunhao, but Su Su''s eyes are also colorful. Your Majesty''s return this time is much stronger and more domineering than before! "Your Majesty said before that you don''t have to worry and leave everything to him. I''m still a little worried. Now it seems that you really don''t have to worry anymore. With your majesty, you can prevent the destruction of the world!" Su Su thought to herself. She said to the ice dancer who took back the mirror, "daughter, let''s go over there and check. Remember to follow me. Don''t do things by yourself!" "Mother, I know!" Ice dance nodded and followed Su Su to the position where she had fought before! After the call with ice dance, Zhang Yunhao directly began to dispatch troops. When to resume the country is tomorrow! At the same time, in the third small world affiliated to the ninth holy world, a group of people are surprised and angry to repair the broken space channel before! The space channel is the bridge between the small world and the nine saints'' world. Because of this bridge, the small world can become an affiliated world of the nine saints'' world. If the bridge breaks for too long, the small world may drift to other parties, just like a broken kite! Therefore, the space channel must be repaired immediately. A man in blue said incredulously while mending: "that was xuanbing martial Saint just now? How could he be so strong? We can''t even punish him? Even the elder was seriously injured by him in the air. Now he can only sleep in the pool!" "That should not be xuanbing wusheng." A man in purple looked very dignified and shook his head. He was the patriarch of the third small world. What nationality? The family left by the flying immortal! It is worth mentioning that these people are not inherited from generation to generation. They are the family left by feisheng Wuxian at that time - since feisheng people can not die, they can, after all, they are also in feisheng pool! The price of immortality is that they can''t bear offspring, so how many people were at first, and how many people are still now! The clan leader continued: "the nine martial saints are all made with keys. They can''t even enter the second stage. They can''t be as strong as that. The strength of that person just now should reach half a step of Wuxian!" "Half step Wuxian?" There was a sound of exclamation around. As descendants of Wuxian, they naturally know what banbu Wuxian represents! Half step Wuxian is different from half step Tianren, half step Yuanshen and half step wusheng. Half step Tianren can''t achieve real Tianren because of some things. They can only skillfully let themselves have part of the power of heaven and man. In short, they are quick and inferior goods! Half step Wuxian is different. Half step Wuxian is not a quick Wuxian, but a wusheng who is only one step away from Wuxian. Such wusheng has clearly understood his own path. As long as he has the right opportunity, he can become an immortal step by step, and he will no longer be a mortal. Simply put, it''s the wusheng who stepped into the gate of Wuxian with half a foot! Someone couldn''t help asking, "clan leader, isn''t it possible? There are only a few half step Wuxian in the nine saints world, even in the fairy world, that is, the Wuxian world." Another person asked, "are those soaring?" "It''s impossible. We all know that there is no half step Wuxian level. They just entered the second stage by stealing the energy of the rising pool. They are very far away from the peak of wusheng, let alone half step Wuxian!" The patriarch shook his head. It was obvious that they were very familiar with the climbers in the second small world, but on the contrary, the climbers did not know their existence! The man in blue frowned and said, "in other words, the fake xuanbing wusheng came from outside? Why did such a half step Wuxian come to the nine saints world, is it..." The man in blue obviously thought of something. His face changed slightly. The patriarch sighed and said, "if he guessed correctly, he should come to feishengchi, so feishengchi can attract such a big man!" Half step Wuxian, no matter in which era or world, is a big man! "How can this be done? The feisheng pool is a treasure left by our ancestors, and it is related to our ancestors'' plan. How can it fall into the hands of others?" Others shouted one after another, and the man in blue also said, "patriarch, we must stop the fake xuanbing wusheng, otherwise our three thousand year plan will fall short!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted, "we must stop him, no, we must kill him!" "You really have to kill him. The problem is, it''s not easy to kill!" The clan leader sighed and said, "you have just seen how strong the half step Wuxian is. Even if we used heaven''s punishment, we failed to kill him, and even were seriously injured by him. If we hadn''t destroyed the space channel in time, I''m afraid we would be prisoners now!" When they think of Zhang Yunhao''s power before, they suddenly fall into silence. Half a step Wuxian is really too strong. They are trembling when they think of the terrible giant of power before! "But you can''t do nothing!" The man in blue bit his teeth and said, "patriarch, don''t you need that fairy thing?" "No." Before the clan leader answered, a white beard old man flatly rejected: "the use of that immortal object has caused instability. If you take it out to deal with the half step Wu immortal, the following things will definitely break the seal!" "It really doesn''t work!" The patriarch also shook his head and said, "but the fake xuanbing wusheng must be eliminated. Let''s let go of the restrictions on the other two world space channels." The man in blue was shocked and said, "patriarch, in this case, those hungry shuras will rush into the nine holy worlds madly!" Others also said one after another: "yes, patriarch, there''s nothing about the ascending ones. It''s really not good at the hungry Shura. Once you let go, the nine holy worlds may be destroyed by the hungry Shura!" "This is easy." The patriarch shook his head and said, "there is a small passage on the polar ice continent of the xuanbing empire. It used to be closed. Now we open it and expand it to let a large number of hungry shuras enter the xuanbing empire from there!" "That half step Wuxian pretends to be xuanbing wusheng and must deal with the hungry Shura. The number of hungry Shura is not only endless, but also a large number of strong people. He must be able to give him a good look. Back 10000 steps, even if he can''t kill him, he can drag him into the xuanbing empire!" The clan leader then said, "in addition, the strength of those who soar is also extraordinary. There is a treasure in their hands. Since they support the red fire wusheng, they must also conflict with the xuanbing wusheng and attack on both sides. Even half a step Wuxian will die!" "I''m afraid it''s easy to release the tiger but difficult to fight the tiger!" The man in blue said, "neither the hungry Shura nor the soaring ones will listen to us. Once the half step Wuxian is killed, they will become our trouble." The man in blue then said, "hungry Shura wants to destroy the world. The climber has been thinking of flying pool. We can''t tolerate either!" "Hungry Shura is no problem. The big deal is to close the channel again. That is, we can trap hungry Shura for 3000 years, and naturally we can continue to trap them!" The patriarch said, "as for the soaring ones, it''s still not a problem. They don''t know our plan at all. If they want to support the red fire wusheng to rule the world, let them support them." The patriarch added: "besides, the hungry Shura and the soaring are not allies. After the half step Wuxian dies, they will probably kill each other!" Many people nodded slightly: "that''s true!" "Originally, we have been in this world for 3000 years!" The man in blue was full of vicissitudes and said, "time passes really fast!" "Three thousand years!" People also lament repeatedly. Although they often have to sleep, three thousand years is not a short time. If they didn''t at least have the strength of heaven and man, they would have collapsed! "Soon, soon everything will be over!" The patriarch said: "and it must end soon. We have suppressed the space channel for 3000 years. Now we can''t suppress it gradually. The three soaring pools can''t wait to integrate and become complete. That''s why there was the invasion of hungry Shura. The soaring ones were able to enter the nine holy worlds because of this!" The patriarch continued, "we have no time. We must finish the plan assigned by our ancestors as soon as possible." "It''s time to finish!" People said one after another, and the man in blue no longer objected. He said, "patriarch, just go as you say. However, we must be stable and the space channel must be closed. Otherwise, once we are poured out by hungry Shura, we will not only fail, but also die at the hands of hungry Shura." "Well, I know!" The patriarch said, "after repairing this space channel, we will immediately open the channel over there. Half a step of Wuxian is powerful, but here is our territory!" The patriarch continued: "in any case, we must complete the plan of our ancestors. Our ancestors said that this is a plan to save the universe. Our flying family must not live up to the expectations of our ancestors!" "Yes, patriarch!" Everyone shouted in unison that they could last for three thousand years. Everyone''s mind was firm to the extreme. They would never let their ancestors down! Flying Wuxian is their belief and their greatest pride. Moreover, they firmly believe that what flying Wuxian does must be correct! ¡­¡­ The second small world, that is, the world where the ascendants are located (they think they are the first small world, but in fact, they are the second, and the small world of hungry Shura is the first)! The sleeping hope wusheng and the butcher opened their eyes at the same time and looked out in shock. The red fire wusheng, no, to be exact, was Zhang Yunhao''s sun star God (fusion and separation). They couldn''t help asking, "what happened, you two?" "The space channel has changed!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "long ago, the space channel was a closed door. A few years ago, there was a small gap in the space, so we can go to the nine saints world, but because the gap is too small, we have many restrictions. For example, after going once, we can''t go again in a short time!" Hope Wu Sheng continued: "but now, this door has been opened a lot, and we can freely enter and leave the nine saints world." "Yes, we can go in and out of the nine holy worlds freely!" The butcher said excitedly, "hahaha, I can''t help but want to go there. I haven''t gone out these years!" Chihuo wusheng also pretended to be happy and shouted, "great, we can kill the damn fake xuanbing wusheng!" "Butcher, don''t worry. It''s a little strange. What a coincidence!" I hope Wu Sheng kept calm. She said, "as soon as we picked up the red fire Wu Sheng, the channel suddenly opened. It''s obviously wrong. Someone is calculating us!" The butcher was stunned: "calculate us? Can anyone control the space channel?" "It should be the people of the third small world. The leader of the alliance had speculated that they could control the space channel. That''s why the door was closed at the beginning!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "now it suddenly opens and allows us in and out. It should be to use our strength to do something. Er, if I guess correctly, it may be to use our strength to kill the fake xuanbing Wu Sheng!" "Not really? The people in the third small world are so powerful that even the space channel can be opened and closed at will. We still need to deal with the fake xuanbing martial saint?" The butcher was a little stunned. The red fire wusheng didn''t speak. He looked at the hope wusheng and was really worthy of flying up. It was really not easy. He guessed the truth at once! Everyone who can soar from the lower world is a peerless genius. Otherwise, why should emperor Wuxian spend so much time building a soaring pool? Isn''t it just to attract talents? "Use the ascendant to deal with me, people of the third small world, you are really weak!" Chihuo wusheng sneered. Of course, on the surface, he wouldn''t say anything and pretended to know nothing! "It seems that the people in the third small world are not as powerful as we think. The reason why they can open and close the channel should be that they have authority, or keys!" I hope Wu Sheng sneered: "however, the fake xuanbing Wu Sheng is definitely not simple, otherwise the third small world will not come with our strength!" "What''s not simple? We''re afraid that a great martial saint will not succeed?" The butcher said proudly, "which of our seven ascenders is not a hero among the heroes? It''s easy to deal with a fake xuanbing martial saint! I hope you will go to the nine saints world with me and get rid of that guy!" "This can be! I know where xuanbing wusheng is!" Red fire Wu Sheng said excitedly, it''s really exciting, not acting. How much can they save if they send them to the door by themselves? Unfortunately, I hope Wu Sheng is quite calm. She shook her head and said, "there''s a problem with this matter. Let''s wait until the alliance leader comes back!" The butcher said angrily, "do you want to be so careful? What''s the problem?" Chihuo wusheng also said, "that is, what can be the problem?" I hope the martial Saint looked at the red fire martial saint and said, "of course there can be a problem. We speculated that the hungry Shura comes from another small world. If the people of the third small world can open the space channel on our side, they can also open the space channel on the other side of the hungry Shura." I hope Wu Sheng continued, "I just don''t know if they will be so crazy and release all the hungry shuras. If they do, it will be troublesome. The number of hungry shuras is not so much as now." "Put hungry Shura out?" Red fire Wu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if they really want to release hungry Shura, then the location must be the original xuanbing empire!" Chapter 992 Hearing the words of the red fire wusheng, I hope the wusheng couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are not stupid!" "If I were stupid, how could I win your favor?" Chihuo wusheng said with a smile: "if so, it''s not urgent. Let the fake xuanbing wusheng fight with hungry Shura first. I used to protect the world. Now I''ve been defeated. It''s my turn to the fake xuanbing wusheng!" "Yes, we''d better follow the original plan and wait until the alliance leader comes back!" I hope Wu Sheng nodded and then said, "of course, we can''t do nothing. Butcher, adjust the angle of the space channel. I want to see the picture of the fight between fake xuanbing Wu Sheng and hungry Shura!" I hope Wu Sheng continued: "let''s see how strong this fake xuanbing Wu Sheng is. He wants the third world to deal with it so carefully!" "I can''t get out. It''s OK to see something!" The butcher nodded, began to sense the space channel and made adjustments: "however, I can''t officially lock until hungry Shura appears!" I hope Wu Sheng smiled and said, "no problem, I''m not in a hurry!" "I''m in a hurry!" The butcher is not angry. With his attainments in space, it is not difficult to control the space channel! Red fire Wu Sheng looked at all this silently without any intention of stopping, because he didn''t need it. On the other side of the body, he never cared about the strength being known. Because in this world, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need to use his full strength at all - what''s full strength? 360 Star Gods return to their places, plus a large number of immortal soldiers and immortal objects, and all kinds of immortal moves. That''s full strength! Zhang Yunhao didn''t use all his strength to deal with natural punishment, let alone others! Red fire Wu Sheng smiled: "it seems that the body should send more star gods to find the key. It''s good to have more separation!" Zhang Yunhao soon learned everything the red fire Wu Sheng knew. He snorted coldly and asked the lonely star God, "when have you not arrived in the small world where hungry Shura is located?" "No, but just now the space channel suddenly vibrated and became much looser. The next journey will be much faster!" Zhang Yunhao, the God of lonely star, said, "however, this may not be good news. The looser space channel means that there will be more monsters." "This is troublesome. Now there are four known channels. If all the monsters in these four channels increase, more people will die!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. At present, the four known channels are the channel of the red fire Empire, the channel of the thunder Empire, the channel of the light Empire, and the channel of the flood empire that has not been found! Among them, the red fire empire could have stopped monsters, but the red fire wusheng was defeated by Zhang Yunhao, and the other half step wusheng also suffered heavy losses. Next, it may not be able to stop the surge of hungry Shura! The situation of the thunder empire is also very bad. Their main forces are fighting against hungry Shura, and they are very weak. This is also the reason why the red fire Empire sent troops to invade them! It was so hard to resist before, let alone after! The Empire of light is better. They are very strong, otherwise they won''t have the spare power to invade the storm empire! The Empire of light and the martial saint of red fire are the two most powerful empires in the nine saints world. They can be called bipolar! The most troublesome thing is the channel of the flood empire. The flood wusheng didn''t find this channel at all. He doesn''t know how many hungry shuras gathered on the seabed. Once another surge, the flood empire will be in trouble. "I don''t know who the people in the third world are, but there is no doubt that they are not good people. How many innocent people will die if they use such cruel moves to deal with me?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little cold. In fact, when the clan leaders discussed this matter, they did not consider the death of civilians at all. This is a common problem of martial artists in the Wuxian world. They don''t care about the life and death of human beings in other world at all! They only care about the human beings in Wuxian world. That''s their compatriots. As for other worlds, ha ha, sorry, do you deserve to be called human? "I can certainly stop the hungry Shura of xuanbing Empire, but I will also be dragged here. It seems that I need to cut the mess quickly!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that if it had been in the past, this situation would be very troublesome, but now, it''s really nothing. After all, he has so many separate bodies, and each one is very strong! In addition, Zhang Yunhao had to take his time at first because he didn''t know much about the situation and chose a cautious strategy, but now he has a general understanding of the hidden power of the nine saints world. In that case, he can speed up his pace! "Maybe I''m fighting the sky and the earth, fighting the air and flying to Wuxian. Don''t let me down. Finally, there must be a half step Wuxian enemy, otherwise, this trip will be a little boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and suddenly ten lights flew out of his body, but there were ten Star Gods! "You go to help Hongshui wusheng, take WanMu empire as quickly as possible, and then take all the power of Hongshui Empire and WanMu Empire to stop hungry Shura on the sea. You also stay there to help. After the star God gets the key in the morning, he will also go there. In addition, there was a star God to investigate before. You three should be enough to deal with things on the bottom of the sea. If you can''t do it, ask me to support it Help! " "You three go to the thunder Empire, control the thunder wusheng first, and then lead all the forces of the thunder Empire to suppress the passage!" "The three of you take several martial saints of the red fire Empire to the desperate mountains of the red fire Empire, directly take control there and suppress the channel!" "You three go to the Empire of light and look at the situation first. If the Empire of light suppresses the channel, you don''t have to fight. If not, you join the Empire of light as a climber." The other Seven Star Gods nodded, turned into light and flew to their destination, but three star gods stayed. The Wuqu star God among the three star gods asked, "noumenon, why don''t you directly control the Empire of light? Just like the thunder Empire?" Another star God also said, "yes, it''s troublesome to act. Just push it horizontally?" "I have checked the history of the nine holy worlds. Almost every Empire has been destroyed, except one!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s the Empire of light. They are weak at most, but they have never been destroyed. It''s obvious that they have special circumstances, which may be related to the third world." Zhang Yunhao continued: "so, don''t control them first, mainly suppress the channel, so as to avoid any accidents and hurt the innocent!" The star God of Wuqu sighed: "decent is such a trouble. You always have to consider the world and the common people. If your evil comes over, you will cut off the nine country leaders early in the morning. Even if the world breaks down in the end, it doesn''t matter to him!" "Just be content. At least I don''t have so many pedantic rules. In my previous life, I watched TV dramas and always watched the protagonist, the Virgin Mary, let go of the enemy, and then I was killed by the whole family. I was so angry!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. Er, by the way, don''t make trouble and don''t make trouble for me. I''m very single-minded. There will only be one woman!" "Cut!" The Three Star Gods compare one middle finger at the same time. Although there are no women around Zhang Yunhao, he will marry several wives in every world, which is not a small number. Such people dare to say that they are single-minded. It''s unreasonable! "Cut a fart, at least, I am very single-minded in this world!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "go away!" The Three Star Gods shrugged and disappeared into light at the same time. "For the time being, while there is still some time, quickly restore the country, and then check the Dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao got up and went outside. A group of experts had already been waiting there. Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming out, he hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen your majesty!" These experts are at least heaven and man. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t intend to use the conventional method of restoring the country this time. He plans to finish it all at once! "Go, come back with me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "it''s three years. It''s time to go back!" "Yes, your majesty!" The crowd shouted excitedly that after three years, their xuanbing empire was finally going to recover! Then, Zhang Yunhao took a group of people to the capital of xuanbing empire. Yes, it was transmission, not flight. The capital of xuanbing empire is a little far from the polar ice continent. If only Zhang Yunhao is nothing, he is a martial saint and has an amazing flying speed, but with so many people, it will take several days to fly! More importantly, the defenders of the red fire empire will not turn a blind eye. They will find so many people as soon as they enter the border. Therefore, the best way is to transmit! It''s not too difficult to transmit. Both xuanbing Empire and Shunfeng chamber of Commerce have methods to transmit to the vicinity of the national capital. After weighing, Zhang Yunhao chose the method of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, because it''s safer. The signboard of Shunfeng chamber of commerce is still very useful now! With a burst of white light, Zhang Yunhao and others were sent to a villa outside the capital of xuanbing empire. The steward of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce saw Mrs. Qin and quickly saluted: "see the president!" Mrs. Qin pointed to Zhang Yunhao and said, "don''t be polite. I have reached an agreement with his majesty xuanbing. This time, we will try our best to help his majesty xuanbing recover the country!" "Yes, president!" The steward dared not ask more, saluted Zhang Yunhao and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "who lives in my palace now?" "Tell your majesty, your palace is regarded as a palace by the red fire martial saint. No one dares to live except the red fire martial saint and the... Yingying." The steward looked at Zhang Yunhao and said cautiously: "at present, xuanbing city is jointly controlled by hailstone wusheng and Huofeng wusheng. There were many half step wusheng, but recently, the red fire Empire has been transferring people, and the front line is exterminating the rebels..." Speaking of this, the steward thought of something and quickly changed his mind: "it''s not the rebels, it''s the restoration holy army. In addition, the front line is cleaning up and suppressing the restoration holy army, so there are few half steps left in the city!" "You are very clever. No wonder you can be the steward here!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "even if Huofeng wusheng belongs to the enemy country, there is nothing to say about the mutual expedition, but I want to talk to him about the hail wusheng." "We must have a good chat. If it weren''t for his betrayal, our xuanbing Empire wouldn''t be easily broken. As a member of the imperial family, he should have done such a thing inside and outside. It''s really worth a thousand cuts!" People hate that traitors are always more hateful than enemies! Mrs. Qin looked up at the ceiling as if she hadn''t heard anything - they made a lot of efforts to follow the wind for the reason why the hail wusheng betrayed her! "Don''t worry, traitors don''t want to escape. I just need a group of dead men!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "let''s go. Go outside. I can''t wait to go back to our capital and palace. I hope the red fire wusheng hasn''t changed it beyond recognition!" "He''s going to be transformed. Your majesty, go and transform his red fire palace. By the way, help him take care of his concubines. Anyway, he can''t use it in the future." The long faced pirate Wu Sheng said with a smile. Everyone laughed. Although the pirate spoke rudely, it was quite good at this time of revenge! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "then I''m busy, because next, I''ll conquer all the other empires!" With laughter, the crowd came outside. It was dawn at this time. They could only vaguely see the outline of xuanbing city. Mrs. Qin said, "Your Majesty, our Shunfeng chamber of Commerce has many arrangements in xuanbing city. We can cooperate with you inside and outside!" "No, I don''t have to go back to my own house!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "everyone, come home with me. The day of the restoration of the xuanbing empire is today. The darkness has passed and the light is coming!" "Yes, your majesty!" The morale of the people roared like a rainbow and flew with Zhang Yunhao towards the capital of xuanbing empire. So many of them did not hide their momentum. The defenders of xuanbing City naturally sensed it at the first time and quickly sent a signal. The defense array of the whole city was started, and the ice light kept flashing on the wall and above! A figure jumped onto the city and shouted, "who dares to offend the city of my red fire Empire?" Zhang Yunhao stopped in the sky outside the city and sneered, "the city of the red fire Empire? Hail wusheng, you didn''t say that last time I saw you!" The hail wusheng was stunned. He looked at it. Suddenly, the three souls were scared, and he shouted, "xuanbing wusheng!" "Xuanbing wusheng?" As soon as he said this, the garrison in the city suddenly burst into an uproar. 50% of these garrisons were transferred by the red fire Empire and 50% were the garrisons of the original xuanbing empire. Many people are very excited to see your majesty coming back. "It''s hard for you to know me!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "Hail wusheng, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and die. In this way, I''ll only kill your immediate family and let go of other collateral families. Otherwise, I''ll kill all your nine families!" "Xuanbing wusheng, what are you arrogant, a conquered king? I don''t know how you escaped, but if the red fire wusheng can catch you for the first time, he can catch you for the second time!" Hail Wu Sheng roared: "everyone, your majesty red fire will send it right away. Stick to it. Your majesty will not treat you badly!" "I wish he could send it. Unfortunately, he dare not. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and stared at the hail wusheng. The hail wusheng began to freeze rapidly from his feet. In the blink of an eye, it had spread to his waist! Chapter 993 "How could this happen? Isn''t there an array?" Suddenly the hail began to freeze. Wu Sheng was shocked. He shouted unbelievably while frantically urging the valley Qi to fight the cold ice! "How stupid is it to use my array to deal with me?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The light of the array dissipated quickly. It was simple to rob the array authority with his dragon subduing formula. He had used it many times at the beginning. Of course, other people didn''t know this. They thought it was xuanbing wusheng who left some hands and feet in the array. The red fire Empire couldn''t be lifted! Hail wusheng didn''t answer because he couldn''t speak. In fact, he was frozen. However, he didn''t die, but his body was frozen and couldn''t move. At the moment, hail wusheng is full of fear. He knows that he is finished, even his family and even nine families are finished. Xuanbing wusheng, do what he says! Zhang Yunhao had no time to pay attention to the hail wusheng. He took a group of experts of the xuanbing empire into the xuanbing city and looked at those soldiers who were frightened, trembling, excited or excited. He said, "put down your weapons and don''t kill those who fall!" Jingling, many soldiers immediately threw their weapons on the ground, and the general shouted, "Your Majesty, we have been waiting for you for a long time. We are willing to kill with you into the palace and recover the Empire!" "Yes, kill into the palace and recover the Empire!" Many people shouted that the generals loyal to the red fire Empire were furious. While cutting down on the surrendered generals, they shouted: "hold on, your majesty will come soon!" "Your Majesty, can''t come!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao turned all the hands-on and angry generals into ice sculptures like the previous hail wusheng! Obviously, these people are loyal ministers of the red fire empire. In that case, they don''t have to keep their hands! This scene scared many defenders to throw away their weapons. The xuanbing martial saint was too powerful. In an instant, thousands of dissident officers turned into ice sculptures? The high-level defenders of the red fire Empire were almost solved in an instant! For Wu Sheng, freezing thousands of people is nothing, but there are several Wu Sheng and hundreds of Yuan gods among these thousands of people. Moreover, these thousands of people stand in different positions. In this way, they can be frozen at the same time without affecting the people around them. It''s really terrible! In fact, not only the defenders were shocked, but also Mrs. Qin was shocked. They can do it. Is xuanbing wusheng too powerful? Zhang Yunhao ignored these defenders and flew directly to the palace with a group of experts. At the same time, he shouted with dignity: "the people of xuanbing Empire, I, xuanbing wusheng, are back!" "Your Majesty is back?" When the people of xuanbing City heard this voice, most of them were stunned. Then they were overjoyed and ran to the street to find out! Over the past three thousand years, xuanbing city has always been the capital of xuanbing empire. Even if the country is destroyed accidentally, it will recover. All the people in the city regard themselves as the citizens of xuanbing empire! "Long live your majesty!" Seeing Zhang Yunhao flying to the palace in the sky, the people cheered. Many people burst into tears. The xuanbing empire is finally going to recover! Zhang Yunhao controlled the flight speed and flew slowly towards the palace. All the soldiers sent by the red fire empire on the road were frozen into ice sculptures, which made the people more excited. "Follow your majesty, kill into the palace and recover the Empire!" The soldiers loyal to xuanbing Empire took up arms one after another, and the defenders of the red fire Empire didn''t dare to stop. If there were no reinforcements, they might have run away. It''s not that they are cowardly, but that xuanbing wusheng is too powerful. He didn''t even pose for battle, so he solved the high-level of the garrison! At this time, Huofeng wusheng in the Imperial Palace also heard the news outside. She was extremely anxious and kept urging the array Mage: "why haven''t you contacted your majesty? If your majesty doesn''t come to support again, xuanbing city will be lost?" After a pause, Huofeng wusheng scolded: "Hail wusheng is really waste. He let the enemy into the city so soon. If he dies in battle, it''s all right. If he''s still alive, I''ll ask your majesty to kill him!" Huofeng wusheng didn''t know the situation outside. As soon as she heard that xuanbing wusheng was killed, she immediately came to the imperial palace to activate the array for help, so she didn''t know that her men and hail wusheng had all become ice sculptures! At this time, the array mage wiped his sweat and shouted, "it''s connected, it''s connected!" "Your majesty! Huh?" Huofeng wusheng was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted to the virtual shadow in the aperture. Only half of the shout, she stopped, because what appeared in the aperture was not the red fire wusheng, but the Duke Wang, the general manager of the red fire empire. "Grandpa Wang, why are you, your majesty?" Huofeng wusheng frowned and the Duke sighed: "Your Majesty has disappeared. Huofeng wusheng, I now send the order of prime minister Ouyang. You immediately lead the experts to escape from xuanbing city. How much can you escape!" Huofeng wusheng was greatly dissatisfied: "Your Majesty is missing? Why is your majesty missing? And why do you want to escape? We finally beat it down?" "This is an order. Run away immediately! In addition, before running away, start the array and blow up the xuanbing palace!" Duke Wang shouted that the reason why his majesty disappeared was because of xuanbing wusheng. In this case, if you don''t escape, you''re still waiting for the new year? It is worth mentioning that the array used to blow up the Imperial Palace was not arranged by the martial saint of red fire, but by the xuanbing empire. In fact, each Empire has a similar array, which can be used against the enemy on the one hand, and there are many secrets in the imperial palace that can''t be known. Because of Yingying, the traitor, xuanbing empire was captured before it could launch the array, so this array has been kept until now! "Good!" Huofeng wusheng no longer wasted time. He immediately wanted to end the communication and blow up the palace. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "my palace, you said blow up. Have you asked me?" With this sound, Zhang Yunhao came in with a group of experts. Huofeng wusheng was surprised and scolded in his heart: "what are the guards outside doing? They not only put people in, but also have no movement?" Huofeng wusheng naturally doesn''t know. All the guards outside have become ice sculptures. They can''t report even if they want to report! Seeing xuanbing wusheng come in, Duke Wang shouted and asked, "xuanbing wusheng, where is your majesty?" "In hell, you will follow him in the near future!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. He didn''t lie. Now the Red Fire Warrior is no different from being in hell - he''s even controlled by others! "Nonsense, your majesty is not dead at all. It won''t be long before he will come back and kill your defeated general!" Duke Wang disdained to drink. As a royal family, there is something to verify whether the Lord is still alive, as well as the xuanbing empire. However, it was destroyed by the red fire Empire when the country was destroyed! Of course, even if it''s not destroyed, there''s no problem. It''s easy to forge this with the ability of the system! "I''m waiting for him to come back!" Zhang Yunhao turned to Huofeng wusheng who wanted to leave secretly and asked, "where do you want to go?" Huofeng wusheng didn''t speak, but directly turned into fire to escape. At this time, her whole body suddenly formed cold ice, and the whole person was sealed in the ice sculpture. The strangest thing is that the flame hasn''t disappeared. "Opponents at your level are no longer qualified to make me think more. Let''s end it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, and all the others in the hall became ice sculptures. Grandpa Wang in the light curtain was a little frightened. He couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, "how can it be so strong?" "Frog at the bottom of the well, naturally I don''t know how big the world is. He is waiting in despair in the red fire Empire, waiting for me to destroy you." Zhang Yunhao laughed and waved his hand. The whole array collapsed. Huofeng wusheng was frozen, not to mention the rest. In less than half an hour, xuanbing city announced the change of ownership! At this time, the sun was just about to rise into the sky. Zhang Yunhao stood in the sun and announced loudly: "xuanbing Empire, official restoration!" "Long live your majesty, long live!" Everyone knelt down together and paid homage to Zhang Yunhao with excitement! Xuanbing Empire, official restoration! Then, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time. He didn''t do any celebrations at all. He directly subdued the enemy - those who were willing to surrender, and those who were unwilling to surrender became puppets. There was only one exception: hail wusheng! Hailstone wusheng was originally a relative of the emperor. He was blessed by the emperor, but betrayed xuanbing empire. Zhang Yunhao directly beheaded him and put his soul away. He will give it to the little devil later! This is not only an example, but also to show everyone that there is no good end to being a traitor! After dealing with these people, Zhang Yunhao directly sent them out to take over other cities of xuanbing empire. It''s not difficult, because there are basically no experts to guard other cities. Moreover, there must be a lot of people supporting xuanbing wusheng''s restoration of the country! The only trouble is the front-line army. However, Zhang Yunhao has asked Mrs. Qin to take the martial saints to solve it. With the strength of Shunfeng chamber of Commerce, I believe it is not a problem. "Gaowu world is different from the ancient times of previous generations. Whether it''s fighting or restoring the country, it''s very fast!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, gaowu world, it is not the number of people who decide the victory or defeat, but experts. An expert is even enough to decide the ownership of an empire! After dividing the matter by two, Zhang Yunhao went to the dragon vein of xuanbing Empire, that is, the imperial mausoleum in the north of xuanbing empire! The red fire Empire did not destroy the imperial mausoleum of the xuanbing empire. This is a default rule of the nine saints world. After all, all major empires will recover after being destroyed. There is no need to do too much. If you do it, people will do it to you! Therefore, the major empires would not attack places such as the imperial mausoleum. Zhang Yunhao came to the depths of the imperial mausoleum and sank directly! Generally speaking, there is a palace in the place of dragon veins, which is used to hold the Dragon veins. Only in this way can the Empire be protected from prosperity. To Zhang Yunhao''s surprise, there is no palace in the Dragon veins of xuanbing Empire, and the Dragon Qi is allowed to occupy the bottom. Moreover, the Dragon Qi does not form the form of a divine dragon. It is a group of dragon Qi emitting golden light! "That''s wrong. With the territory and population of xuanbing Empire, why didn''t the Dragon Qi take shape? Also, the Dragon Qi is a little thin!" Zhang Yunhao frowned greatly. He explored the dragon''s Qi with his true meaning. The dragon''s fierce shock seemed to want to fight back, but he immediately returned to calm! If other people want to explore the Dragon Qi, it will trigger the instinctive counterattack of the Dragon Qi, but Zhang Yunhao is an exception, because he is the leader of the xuanbing empire. The Dragon Qi belongs to him! In fact, if Zhang Yunhao had not just returned to the country and had not integrated with dragon Qi, dragon Qi would not even have an instinctive reaction! Not to mention this, Zhang Yunhao''s true intention entered the Dragon Qi. He soon found that there was a hole in the center of the Dragon Qi, and a large amount of dragon Qi was lost from it. This is the reason why the Dragon Qi could not be transformed and was very thin! "Is it the arrangement of flying Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao controlled his true meaning and wanted to enter the cavity. At this time, a row of immortal texts lit up around the cavity to block his true meaning. Not only that, the Dragon Qi began to roll violently. Affected by this, the imperial mausoleum began to vibrate. "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao scolded and immediately stopped. The immortal text gradually faded and the Dragon Qi gradually calmed down! Zhang Yunhao looked unhappy and rose from the ground. Seeing that the imperial mausoleum was not affected, he was relieved. He didn''t want to see the imperial mausoleum damaged on the good day of national restoration. That would not only be unlucky, but also affect the restoration of the country! In an era when natural disasters would require an imperial edict, the destruction of the imperial mausoleum was a great event! "Flying Wuxian, you''re really cruel. It''s so arranged!" Zhang Yunhao spit on the ground. The immortal text next to the hole. In fact, Zhang Yunhao has the strength to crack it forcibly, just like the immortal text in the key. The problem is, he can''t do this! The reason is very simple. Forcibly cracking will cause the Dragon Qi to go wild. Once the Dragon Qi goes wild, it will be like the Earth Dragon turning over, causing a big earthquake in the xuanbing empire. Once a big earthquake occurs in the xuanbing Empire, more people will die! In this case, how dare Zhang Yunhao crack it by force? Zhang Yunhao is not a ruthless warrior. He is a conscientious Savior. He will do his best to protect civilians! "If you guessed correctly, there should be such a hole in the nine empires. This is also the reason why the nine empires will keep destroying the country. The Dragon Qi is unstable!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly moved in his heart and thought, "no, the Empire of light did not destroy the country. Their dragon veins must be different!" Zhang Yunhao immediately contacted the star God of Wuqu: "find a way to explore the dragon vein of the Empire of light and see if there is any difference!" The star God of Wuqu replied, "OK, give it to me. However, I''m not the Lord of the Empire of light. I may not be able to explore too many things. After all, you won''t let me forcibly explore!" "Let''s see first. If I find anything, I''ll send it to help!" Zhang Yunhao said: "no wonder the authority of the third small world is not complete. They are just stealing dragon Qi. It''s the inferior way. It''s strange to be complete!" "The question is, with the strength of soaring Wuxian, why use this means?" The star God of Wuqu asked, "he wants to get the highest authority. It''s easier than us to have a meal. After all, it''s a Wuxian who can easily destroy the world!" Chapter 994 "That''s the problem!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head at the words of the star God of Wuqu. He said, "there should be some changes we don''t know. If we don''t say these for the time being, we will know later." The star God of Wuqu said, "OK, we are close to the Empire of light. We will explore the Dragon Qi at that time!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted contact. He glanced at the imperial mausoleum, shook his head, turned and left. "Hungry Shura is about to appear. Recently, I want to stop there. Let the separated people do it. Anyway, they don''t have to pay them!" Zhang Yunhao stepped out and directly came to the sea near the polar ice continent. According to his induction, this is the place where the space crack is located, that is, next, hungry Shura will appear here. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "hungry Shura? Flying Wuxian, what are you doing?" Not to mention Zhang Yunhao, who is squatting, at this time, under the sea, the morning star God is looking for the guardian holy beast of the flood empire. He has been looking for it for several days and has lost some patience. "Hey, come out, don''t force me. If you don''t show up again, I''ll light the whole sea for you!" The morning star God said impatiently, "you should know that burning the sky and boiling the sea is not too difficult for a martial Saint like me! Once I do this, there is no room for us to turn around, that is, never die!" Of course, this is just scaring the holy beast. Zhang Yunhao can do this, but he won''t do it. It hurts Tianhe! Not long after the morning star God finished this sentence, with bursts of spatial fluctuations, a huge old turtle appeared in front of him out of thin air. The old turtle said in a helpless voice, "I just want to be lazy. As for this threat to me?" The morning star God said, "give me the flood key and I''ll leave immediately. Then, you can be lazy as you want. No one will care about you!" "No, the flood key is the mission given to me by the rising Wuxian. Unless the flood wusheng comes, I won''t give it to anyone!" The old turtle shook his head and said, "even if you kill me, you still can''t find the flood key. Of course, you can''t kill me!" The morning star God, that is, Zhang Yunhao, was a little surprised: "have you seen the flying Wuxian? Have you lived so long?" "I''m a holy beast tortoise. If nothing happens, I can live for 10000 years, although I sleep for 9000 years!" The old turtle said with a smile, "I''m the pet of feisheng Wuxian. Because I''m too lazy, feisheng Wuxian didn''t take me to the battlefield. He threw me here so that I can sleep." Zhang Yunhao asked excitedly, "then you should know what feisheng Wuxian is going to do?" "You know, flying Wuxian plans to save the universe!" The old turtle looked at Zhang Yunhao and said lazily, "but the specific plan, flying Wuxian didn''t tell me. He just asked me to guard the flood key!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "save the universe? Doesn''t he want to revive?" "Resurrection? Does the existence of flying Wuxian care about the end of life?" The old turtle said, "he wants to save the universe. Everything he does is for this purpose. Compared with other Wuxian, the heart of flying Wuxian is the kindest. Even just Wuxian can''t compare with him!" The old tortoise then said, "just Wuxian cares about justice. For justice, he can do anything at all costs, but flying Wuxian will save all his lives as much as possible!" "I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao said, "a Wuxian who takes all the lives of the whole world as chess pieces, what is the qualification to be called the kindest Wuxian?" "Without flying Wuxian, the world would have perished!" The old turtle sneered and said, "the plan of flying Wuxian will not only save the universe, but also save the world. Boy, I don''t know who you are, but I advise you to leave and don''t hinder the plan of flying Wuxian, otherwise you will become a sinner in the universe!" "Then tell me the plan. Look at me. It''s all merit. As long as what you say is true, I will not only give up asking for the flood key, but also help you complete the plan!" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "I don''t know the plan. How do I know if you''re lying? In case you want to destroy the world in the end, don''t I help the tyrants?" The old tortoise was a little angry: "don''t you believe in flying Wuxian?" "I don''t believe it, because I don''t know what kind of person feisheng Wuxian is!" Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, I don''t believe you!" "I thought you came from Wuxian world. Now it seems that you should come from other worlds!" The old turtle snorted coldly: "I have no knowledge at all. The name of flying Wuxian''s kindness is well known in the Wuxian world!" "I''m sorry. I happen to be from the Wuxian world. I haven''t heard of the merciful name of flying Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said: "I only know that feisheng Wuxian is specially responsible for the feisheng pool, and he used the feisheng pool to arrange many things in the nine saints world. The nine saints world has been fighting for 3000 years because of him. Moreover, he also sealed the wuzhe road of the nine saints world, so that they can''t be promoted to wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "there is a saying in the world that people''s wealth is cut off. If their parents are killed, the path of those who cut off martial arts is 100 times more hateful than that of those who cut off wealth. You call such a person kindness?" "Are you from Wuxian world? Then why don''t you know the merciful name of flying Wuxian?" The old tortoise frowned. He said impatiently, "I said that flying Wuxian is to save the world. Can you understand the tortoise?" "Tortoise words?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "as I said, either tell me the plan in detail, and I will naturally judge whether I believe in flying Wuxian, or give me the key to the flood, and I will save the world!" "I said, I don''t know what plan is to fly to Wuxian. His plan has been handed over to his descendants for implementation!" The old turtle said, "I''m just a pet. Will you tell the pet your plan? Or is it a lazy turtle who only knows how to sleep all day?" "What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao sentence, then said: "in that case, make complaints about the flood key." "No, I said, no one can take the key unless the flood wusheng is here!" The old tortoise said, "I''m too lazy to move, but I''ve lived for thousands of years. I really fight. Boy, I don''t despise you. You''re really not my opponent. Besides, I''m the pet of flying Wuxian. Guess I have some immortal things in my hand?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "it''s estimated that there is. In other words, is the toilet used by Wu Xian to go to the toilet immortal?" "Of course... It''s a fart. What toilet does Wuxian go to?" The old tortoise said angrily, "wusheng doesn''t have to go to the bathroom, let alone Wuxian, but his chopsticks are really immortal things. They are made from leftovers from refining immortal soldiers!" The old tortoise added: "it''s not a show off or vanity. It''s just easy. Moreover, Wuxian and Wuxian often compete at banquets. Ordinary chopsticks are easy to break!" "It''s normal to fight with chopsticks. We wusheng often throw wine glasses around. Whoever splashes out the wine will lose!" Zhang Yunhao said it was understandable. He said, "if the flood wusheng comes, you will give her the key? Unconditional?" The old tortoise said happily, "unconditionally, whether you control her or not, I''ll give it. Anyway, it''s none of my business. After giving it, I''ll go to bed!" "That''s easy!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly tore open a space crack and caught the flood wusheng in WanMu empire. "Hey, what are you doing here? I''m about to knock down the WanMu empire! Eh, how can you change your clothes and shape? Even your breath is different?" Flood wusheng said discontentedly that she was cracking the WanMu array of WanMu empire on the front line! "Change the shape, good spirit!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''ll take you back later, old turtle, flood key!" "Your boy is worthy of being from the world of Wuxian. Your control over space has reached the point of being as free as your heart!" The old tortoise appreciated that tearing up the space crack is not the key, the key is the accurate positioning position, and brought people here. He couldn''t do such a thing without reaching the peak of the first stage. Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t humiliate the Wuxian world!" "Wuxian world, I haven''t been back for a long time. The sea of this world is not as comfortable as Wuxian world!" The old turtle sighed and turned to the flood wusheng and asked, "flood wusheng, do you want the flood key?" Flood wusheng said helplessly, "can I not? Holy beast, what he said is what he said!" "Then give it to you!" The old turtle didn''t talk nonsense. He spit out the flood key directly, and then said, "well, I''ll go to bed. It''s estimated that you don''t need me to take back the flood key!" "I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao tore open the space crack again and sent the flood wusheng back. At the same time, he ordered: "solve the WanMu empire as soon as possible. The situation has changed. Hungry Shura will appear in large numbers soon." "Good!" With the flood wusheng''s answer, the space crack closes quickly! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the old tortoise blinked and asked with a little consternation, "are there a large number of hungry shuras? No, at most there is only a small crack in the small world at this time." "Thanks to the descendants of flying Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in order to deal with me, they decided to release hungry Shura in advance, old tortoise. This is one of the reasons why I doubt flying Wuxian. Future generations do so. I''m afraid I''m not much better!" The old tortoise was very angry and said, "don''t slander the flying immortal, or believe it or I''ll beat you?" "You can try!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you do it first, I can be polite. I''ll control you directly. There will be any news at that time. I''m a little embarrassed if you don''t do it now!" "Your boy is really crazy!" The old turtle was more and more angry, but he didn''t do it. He said, "you want to fight me, but I won''t fight you. How about you?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "you are really an old turtle!" "The descendants of flying Wuxian are not as kind as him. To be exact, they are not so kind to people in other worlds!" The old turtle said slowly, "but generally, they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. It seems that you put great pressure on them to kill you rather than kill people in the world. Therefore, the main responsibility is on your side!" "That''s very interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He said, "a woman, wearing cool clothes, walked in the street. As a result, she was the one who was wrong. It''s not the person, but the woman. Who made her wear so cool? Is that what you mean?" The old turtle said angrily, "when did I mean that?" "Isn''t that what you mean by blaming me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t blame the criminal, but the victim. If you have a pet, it''s not good to fly to Wuxian!" The old turtle said angrily, "you boy really think I dare not beat you?" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "how many times have you said this? If you want to beat me, do it quickly. Don''t waste my time!" "I already did it!" The old turtle suddenly smiled, and immortal words flashed in the surrounding seawater. Then, the power of the whole ocean all pressed on Zhang Yunhao, so that he couldn''t move, and even made a clicking sound, which was the sound of bones being crushed! Zhang Yunhao struggled hard and shouted with surprise and anger: "old turtle, you''re insidious!" "This is not insidious. What do you say about human beings? Er, war is not tired of fraud!" The old turtle said, "I didn''t intend to do it to you. I''m really lazy and don''t want to take care of so many things. But since the descendants of flying Wuxian would rather send out hungry Shura to deal with you in advance, I can only do it." "After all, I can''t let you destroy the plan of flying Wuxian. It''s not only for flying Wuxian, but also for the whole universe!" The old turtle said, "don''t struggle any more. I''ve been in the sea for 3000 years and have long been integrated with the sea. You can''t bear the pressure of the whole sea!" The old turtle added, "in fact, I''m merciful to you. I only use the power of the sea. There are not only sea water, but also thousands of lives and countless stones and soil in the sea. If you use their power, you will turn into powder in an instant!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "do I have to thank you?" "That''s not necessary. Just stay here with me until the plan of flying to Wuxian is completed!" The old tortoise said, "then you will know whether what I do is right or wrong. Everything feisheng Wuxian does is to save the universe. So am I. the descendants of feisheng Wuxian are the same!" "I was skeptical before you said that!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "but now you don''t believe it at all, because you are a mean person. What a mean person says has no credibility!" "You should say mean old turtle. I''m not human!" The old turtle yawned and said, "believe it or not, just stay here with me. I''ll sleep first. I''m so tired after talking for so long. I haven''t said so much for more than a thousand years!" "What did you say just now?" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded on the old tortoise''s back. The old tortoise just wanted to say an answer. Suddenly, he reacted. He looked up at Zhang Yunhao on his back and shouted, "how did you escape?" Chapter 995 Facing the old turtle''s inquiry, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ve never been trapped by you. How can I escape?" The old tortoise hurriedly gathered his strength to stabilize himself, but he couldn''t resist Zhang Yunhao''s towering force anyway. He was directly pressed onto a huge stone. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao stopped at this time and didn''t continue to press! The old turtle looked unbelievable: "how could this be possible? I was cheated by your illusion?" "I''m old, but I seldom use it now, because I don''t need it. Of course, it''s OK to cheat turtles!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "old turtle, since you do it, don''t blame me for being rude. You either tell me everything honestly, or I''ll call you!" "By you?" The old tortoise shouted loudly, and the previous array was instantly transferred to the top and pressed down like a mountain! This time, the old turtle used all his strength. In the array, not only the power of the sea, but also the power of hundreds of millions of life on the seabed. Once pressed down, not only the sea was instantly pressed into nothingness, but also the surrounding space collapsed! "Quite cruel!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, but did not move. The next moment, he was directly pressed into nothingness by the force of the array, and the undamaged force of the array continued to press towards the old turtle under the promotion of an unknown force! "Another phantom? Well, no!" The old turtle was stunned and immediately stopped the array, but to his dismay, it lost control of the array. Now, the array driven by it is pressing towards it. "Damn it!" Even the old tortoise was a little frightened. The tortoise shell on his back immediately lit up a fairy text, as if it contained a world like array to block down! This tortoise shell is the immortal thing of the old tortoise. The immortal text written by the flying Wuxian with special materials is as solid as gold soup. It can''t be broken without Wuxian! Yes, even the terror array containing the power of the sea is blocked by the shell on the back of the old turtle. The price is that all the surrounding space is shattered. At the same time, the fairy text lit on the shell is dimmed! Before the old turtle was happy, Zhang Yunhao''s enlarged eyes suddenly appeared in front of him. Those eyes seemed to have infinite charm, which made him unable to move his eyes at all! "Damn it, it''s magic!" The old tortoise was shocked, but he couldn''t move his eyes at all. After all, he had spent too much power before and could only let his mind sink into Zhang Yunhao''s illusion! Finally, the old turtle completely lost consciousness, and all the fairy texts on the turtle shell were dimmed! "Have a good dream. Speaking of it, Morningstar has a special talent in casting magic!" Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve, put the huge old turtle into his sleeve, and then began to repair the surrounding space so as not to hurt the innocent! This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao chose to use magic instead of fighting with the old turtle. The aftermath of the wusheng level battle is too big. If it is not necessary, there is no need to fight - it refers to the real wusheng. The strength of the old turtle is no less than the real wusheng! After repairing the surrounding space, Zhang Yunhao directly transmits it to other parts. They have found the location of undersea hungry Shura and are investigating it! Not to mention the meeting between Zhang Yunhao and the Separatists, in a dream, an old tortoise the size of a crocodile shouted, "it''s useless. Even if you let me fall into a dream, I won''t surrender. I haven''t seen anything about the old tortoise. Just because of your cunning boy, you want me to surrender?" "I pull you into a dream, not to torture you, but to avoid you from running away. The sea is your territory. If you run away, it''s too troublesome to catch up, do you know what this is?" Zhang Yunhao''s figure appeared beside the old turtle. He raised his bloody right hand and asked the old turtle! "What is this?" The old turtle was stunned at first, and then shouted, "the right hand of blood? This is the right hand of blood sealed by Emperor Wuxian. How can it be in your hand?" "It seems that you know this right hand." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "that''s easy to do. Since you know this right hand, you should know what its function is. Old turtle, you should be glad I''m a good man, otherwise I would have turned you into a puppet!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "I don''t know whether flying Wuxian is good or bad, but I don''t want to kill good people by mistake. Therefore, I leave your life on the condition that you listen to me and tell me everything you know, otherwise, I can only turn you into a puppet!" The old turtle shouted angrily, "dare you?" "Why dare I?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m saving the world. If I find out later that I''m wrong, I''ll release your soul after I''m promoted to Wuxian." "Just because you want to be a Wuxian, dream!" The old tortoise scolded, and Zhang Yunhao said, "old tortoise, you are really affectionate and righteous. Since you have made a choice, I will help you!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly raised his right hand and planned to take the old turtle in. The old turtle quickly shouted, "wait, when did I make a choice? I said you can''t become a Wuxian, which means I don''t intend to become a puppet!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He put down his hand and said, "can you explain it like this? That is, you''re going to surrender?" "This..." The old tortoise''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, he didn''t intend to surrender. He was really loyal to the flying Wuxian. After all, he was raised by the other party from childhood, and he was very good to him! If not, how can a holy beast be so loyal to humans? Zhang Yunhao raised his hand again without expression. The old turtle smiled bitterly: "I didn''t lie to you. Flying Wuxian is really saving the universe!" "Let go of your consciousness and I''ll make a brand for you with my true meaning. In this way, you can''t lie in front of me unless you can cheat yourself!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if flying Wuxian is really saving the universe, I will help him. I am the descendant of just Wuxian and won''t lie to you." The old tortoise was stunned: "you are the descendant of the just Wuxian? What proof?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. The golden light of merit condensed a golden sun and bustled up into the sky. The old turtle was stunned. It shouted unbelievably, "how many good deeds have you done?" "Not much, just saved some of the world!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that he hasn''t hit good and evil for a long time. Now he has accumulated so many merits and virtues that even he looks a little sideways! "Some world? It seems that you are indeed a good man, a good man!" The old tortoise put down his heart and said, "you are a good man, and flying Wuxian is also a good man. You don''t have to be against!" "After all, the flying Wuxian is dead. The plan he left 3000 years ago may not be implemented smoothly. His descendants are not as kind as him!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to find out everything, and then pick up the missing parts. In short, I will never let the world destroy. If the flying Wuxian really wants to save the universe, I will never destroy his plan!" "I believe you!" The old tortoise nodded. The descendants of the just Wuxian didn''t believe it. Who should believe it? It said, "but can you close your golden light and blind my eyes!" "This is the world of consciousness, light a fart!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, put away the golden light of merit and virtue, and said, "open consciousness!" The old tortoise was about to compromise. He suddenly thought of something and asked in amazement, "open it. Wait, why do you use the right hand of blood, a descendant of the just Wuxian?" "The blood fairy thing is amazing now. The whole Wuxian world is competing. I robbed it for a long time before I got two hands!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now, except for the body of blood, other parts have appeared!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to say much. He directly pointed to the old turtle''s eyebrows and passed on the current situation of Wuxian world to the old turtle. "There is no Wuxian in the Wuxian world. There are only dozens of wusheng. Now they are threatened by a mere Shura. Is that too embarrassing?" The old tortoise said angrily, "what are you doing to make a good Wuxian world like this?" Zhang Yunhao tilted his eyes and asked, "I''m only twenty years old. Are you sure you want to blame me?" "You''re only twenty?" The old tortoise was surprised that this guy could beat himself thousands of years old at the age of 20. Isn''t it amazing? "Besides, it''s no wonder that later generations. As far as I know, Emperor Wuxian cut off the road to immortality with supreme power before the decisive battle!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is why future generations can no longer become immortals. Without Wuxian, isn''t it natural that the world of Wuxian will decline?" "The road to immortality was cut off?" The old tortoise was shocked. He thought of something and said, "flying Wuxian cut off the road to sanctification in the world, maybe it has something to do with this!" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly asked, "really? What''s the connection?" "I don''t know the details!" The old tortoise shook his head and said, "I asked the flying Wuxian why he cut off the road to becoming a saint. He told me that he sacrificed the martial arts of the world for a glimmer of life in the universe!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "what do you mean?" "I don''t know! I said, I''m just a pet!" The old tortoise said, "besides, don''t think that flying Wuxian has really sacrificed the world. Without him, the world would have been destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what''s going on? You should know this?" The old turtle didn''t hide any more. He said, "before we came, hungry Shura was in this world!" "The Shura of that era dared to invade other worlds?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. Thousands of years ago (Wuxian world time), Wuxian world dominated the universe. Shura was as good as what. He didn''t dare to leave the nether Blood Sea and the most primitive Shura world. When the Wuxian world declined, the Shura family began to be arrogant! "It''s not an invasion, said feisheng Wuxian. It was an accident!" The old turtle said, "I don''t know the specific process. I can only tell you that the birth of hungry Shura is related to the blood fairy!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes coagulated: "immortal thing of blood?" "Yes, the blood fairy is the blood body that has not been born yet. It is in this world, to be exact, in the small world where hungry Shura is located!" The old tortoise said, "in those years, I don''t know what happened. The blood body fell into the world through space, and made hungry Shura. Flying Wuxian chased over and destroyed those hungry Shura who wanted to destroy the common people." The old tortoise then said, "but as long as the blood body exists, hungry Shura will continue. After thinking for a day, feisheng Wuxian divided the feisheng pool into three, and then evolved into three small worlds. The first small world is used to seal the blood body!" "No, seal a blood body to divide the flying pool into three?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. He asked, "also, why did the blood body come here well?" "You ask me who I ask? That''s all I know!" The old turtle said, "that''s why I said that it was the flying Wuxian who saved the world. Although he cut off the road of wusheng in the world, although he laid out the people in the world, he doesn''t owe the world!" The old tortoise continued, "moreover, according to my understanding of the flying Wuxian, he may have to do so because he had to do so. In other words, if he didn''t do so, the world would probably perish." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "can you contact the descendants of feisheng Wuxian? I want to talk to them?" "Contact can be contacted. The problem is that they may not be willing to talk to you!" The old turtle said, "they don''t believe you. When they go to the back, they will probably fight like me and you!" "Contact first. If you don''t talk, talk again!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what else can you tell me?" "No, I said everything I know." The old tortoise said, "I''m just a pet. I don''t know much. I''m not interested in knowing too much. Feisheng Wuxian said that the more I know, the more tired I am. I want to have a good sleep. The less I know, the better!" "That''s right. The less you know, the happier you will be!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let go of consciousness. I want to do sincere prohibition!" The old tortoise was very dissatisfied: "I have said so much about you. Do you really want to ban me?" "You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do anything to prevent turtles!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I also trusted you before. As a result, you didn''t say sneak attack? You old tortoise looks loyal, but you''re not a good tortoise. It''s better to guard against you." "Say I''m cunning, but you''re not so cunning yourself?" The old turtle was very dissatisfied. He asked, "by the way, why was that phantom before you? Why did the phantom press me down?" "To be exact, it''s called star God projection. It''s only one hit. When it''s used up, it''s an empty shell!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m not the noumenon. I''m just a star God. Do you understand the star God? It''s the God of the stars!" "You''re just a part? A part can suppress me?" The old tortoise was stunned. Is this boy so terrible? "Forget to introduce yourself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''m the strongest wusheng in the Wuxian world and the little overlord Zhang Yunhao!" "The strongest martial saint?" The old tortoise had no doubt that a single body could suppress his holy beast for thousands of years. Even if it was not the strongest, it was one of the best. He sighed: "it seems that you descendants are not so bad!" Chapter 996 "Of course, our descendants are not so bad. If the Wuxian emperor hadn''t cut off the road of Wuxian, a new Wuxian would have appeared for thousands of years!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head because of the old turtle''s words. He said, "well, stop talking and let go of your consciousness. Don''t delay any more and don''t think that flattering me can get through this level. I don''t eat this set!" The old turtle said unhappily, "wipe, it''s good that I didn''t shoot, or it''ll be wasted!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you old thing, it''s really bad. Let go of your consciousness quickly. I don''t want to say it again!" "Just let it go. Be careful. Don''t turn me into a nervous turtle!" The old turtle had no choice but to let go of his consciousness. Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and arranged the next prohibition in the sea with the true meaning of good and evil, similar to the Golden hoop! From now on, as long as the old turtle lies, Zhang Yunhao will know. Zhang Yunhao asked, "is all the information you told me before true?" "Really, I didn''t lie!" The old tortoise said, "you are the strongest martial saint. The prohibition is perfect. It doesn''t affect me at all. At the same time, there are no flaws. I can''t do anything I want!" To make sure that the old turtle didn''t lie, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "of course, I''m the strongest martial saint. Well, next, you fight for me. When everything is over, you go back to the Wuxian world with me!" The old turtle was stunned. He hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do in Wuxian world? When things are over, shouldn''t you put me here to continue sleeping?" "Are you kidding? A turtle is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Now the Wuxian world is in danger. I''m as busy as a dog in order to save the Wuxian world. I even want to take a risk to gather here in the feisheng pool. How can you be lazy, a holy beast?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "as a pet of flying Wuxian, you should also do your part for the world!" The world of Wuxian is so critical. How can Zhang Yunhao let go of a powerful holy beast? "The turtle is responsible? Thanks to you, I''m just a pet, okay? It''s too difficult for me to go to the battlefield, isn''t it for me?" Old turtle: "and when I flew up to Wu Xian, I never expected to make complaints about me. Who would count on a pet to help?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you want to return your pet all your life? You don''t have any ideals or anything? Help me. I may make you the Lord of the seven seas in the Wuxian world in the future!" "Nonsense, I''ve been a pet for most of my life, okay? My biggest dream is to be a pet all the time, sleep every day, and many people give me benefits and give me treasures. How good!" The old tortoise said naturally, "as for the Lord of the seven seas, do you think I''m such a stupid tortoise? After being a, I guess I don''t have time to sleep. Just like you, I''m busy as a dog every day!" "You are really a salted fish, no, the salted fish in the salted fish!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "whether you like it or not, you have to fight. This is your duty. In addition, once you are unified by Shura, you will die. Shura can''t give up such a powerful holy beast''s blood!" The old tortoise said, "it''s all right. You won''t let Shura succeed. I believe you!" "Should I say thank you?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not negotiable. In short, after the things in this world are over, you have to go back to the Wuxian world with me. When the Shura clan is finished, I''ll set you free!" The old turtle looked up at the sky and sighed: "it seems that my turtle life has been dark since then!" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you really don''t want to, I''ll turn you into a puppet to fight, so you won''t be tired. When I become a Wuxian, I''ll turn you back!" The old tortoise was shocked and hurried to say, "no, don''t. I''ve figured it out. I''m also a member of the Wuxian world. I should work for the Wuxian world!" "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, sent the old turtle back to its original body, and then released it. However, his body is still similar to that of an ordinary crocodile! This is not the art of shrinking. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have this ability. He seals the old turtle in a small space. In this way, it seems that the old turtle will naturally become smaller! The old turtle was as big as a mountain. It was easy to disturb the enemy opposite! The old turtle who regained his freedom turned his neck, then raised his head, but saw three Zhang Yunhao. It is worth mentioning that although the three Zhang Yunhao look the same, their hairstyles and clothes are different - become a star God and send a set of hairstyles and clothes for free! The old turtle asked curiously, "how many of you are there?" "Three hundred and sixty!" Zhang Yunhao replied, "the big array of stars and heavenly stars of Wuxian was captured by my body, and the 360 stars in it were turned into separate bodies by him!" "Three hundred and sixty? Wow, any one can beat me, and three hundred and sixty still? I believe you are the strongest martial saint in the world of Wuxian!" The old turtle smacked his tongue. He looked ahead and found a piece of blood red, all hungry Shura. They patted a neat queue and stood silently at the bottom of the sea. The old turtle was surprised: "so many hungry Shura?" "This passage was not found, so hungry Shura gathered a lot!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "the problem is, aren''t hungry shuras irrational? Why do they stay here so obediently? It''s reasonable to say that they should have rushed ashore to kill?" "Hungry Shura really has no reason. If there is a reason, it means that hungry Shura emperor appears!" The old turtle said solemnly, "the hungry Shura emperor is a rational hungry Shura, and his strength is comparable to the real wusheng. However, their number is very small, because the wusheng road in the world has been cut off by the flying Wuxian. Oh, I see. That''s why the flying Wuxian cut off the wusheng road!" The old turtle actually knows a lot of information. The problem is that he is too lazy and doesn''t think at all, so these information can''t be connected in series! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "does the road of wusheng also have an impact on hungry Shura?" "All live in this world, of course it has an impact." The old turtle nodded and said, "don''t you find that there are no other sacred animals in the world except me?" After a pause, the old turtle then said, "the level of this world is not low. In theory, sacred animals can be produced. The reason why it has not appeared is that the road has been cut off by flying Wuxian!" "Does it have an impact on dissimilarity?" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and said, "then you say, did the Wuxian emperor cut off the road of Wuxian in order to prevent other people from being promoted to gods or immortals?" Zhang Yunhao then said, "in the past thousand years, not only have no humans achieved Wuxian, but also no monsters and Shura, or other races have achieved Wuxian!" Yes, there is no life to achieve immortals. Even the ghost sister is also because she was originally a Wuxian. Moreover, she swallowed the Shura God. In addition, in addition to the ghost blood overseas, she is not a real Wuxian in other places! "This doesn''t make sense. Human warriors are so powerful, why should they be afraid of becoming gods?" The old turtle said, "when Wuxian was still there, they killed many so-called gods. I was lucky to have eaten a piece of animal God meat!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is the meat of the beast God true or false?" "Of course it''s true. With that piece of meat, I was promoted to the holy beast. Otherwise, I''m so lazy and have bad talent. How can I be promoted?" The old tortoise said, "Wuxian is too strong. The beast God is not the opponent of Wuxian at all. In fact, other heterogeneous gods are the same. In those years, Wuxian wanted to catch the beast God as a mount. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded!" The old tortoise continued: "at the level of fairy God, he is completely free. Any means to bind the spirit and soul are invalid for them. Therefore, fairy God can not become a servant, and their dignity is not allowed!" "Of course, not to mention the beast God. Even if it is a holy beast, few are willing to become human servants. Er, you are the exception!" Zhang Yunhao said that the old turtle only didn''t hear Zhang Yunhao''s sarcasm. He said, "in short, martial artists don''t need to be afraid of aliens at all, so I think your inference is wrong!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t argue. His intuition told him that there might be a relationship between them. Next to a split asked: "old turtle, since the road of wusheng has been cut off, why can hungry Shura still appear hungry Shura emperor?" "After the flying immortal cut off the road of wusheng, nine small passages were left on it, that is, nine keys!" The old tortoise explained, "since the channel is left, it will certainly be used by others. Just like your human rules, I think the hungry Shura should use these channels to promote nine Shura emperors!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you sure there are only nine?" "Only nine, nine channels, no more." The old tortoise nodded affirmatively and then thought of something. He said lazily, "if you are not here, the nine hungry Shura emperors are still a little threatening. The martial saint of the world may not be able to fight them, but since you are here, it will be all right!" The old turtle said, "you don''t have to move your body. Send nine separate bodies to solve them, and you have 360 separate bodies. I wipe it. You are more terrible than just Wuxian. When you become Wuxian, the bad guys in the universe will be unlucky." "The problem is that there are not only nine hungry Shura emperors, but also the descendants of the flying and flying Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the hungry Shura emperor must be my enemy. It''s nothing to say. The soaring man now supports the red fire wusheng, and it''s also my enemy. The descendants of the soaring Wuxian did a fight with me last time. It''s estimated that it''s the same enemy!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the three small worlds are my enemies. Together, it''s still very troublesome!" Of course, it''s just trouble. It''s not a big deal. With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, as long as flying Wuxian doesn''t hide a half step Wuxian, he''s not afraid of how many other opponents come! At this stage of Zhang Yunhao, we can ignore the number of people long ago! "How do you feel that you are a great devil and are being targeted by everyone?" The old turtle Tucao, it said: "the flying and hungry, but no way to fly, but flying up the future of the Wu Xian, I think you can make complaints about it, everyone is a good person, should be able to turn enemies into friends, stand on the same front!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "then contact the descendants of flying Wuxian. However, I don''t have much fantasy about it. In order to deal with me, they would rather let go of the space channel of hungry Shura!" "That''s what they think is necessary! Besides, you must be too strong." The old turtle muttered, spit out a mirror from his mouth, turned a few times, and began to contact the descendants of flying Wuxian! The mirror can be transmitted across space. Soon, the patriarch''s face appeared in the mirror. He asked, "old turtle, why are you awake today and still actively contacting me? Has the sun come out in the west?" The patriarch and the old turtle grew up together and knew each other very well, so they were not polite to each other. "The sun didn''t come out in the west, but I was beaten!" The old turtle sighed and said, "I slept well. Suddenly, a guy from Wuxian world ran out and asked me for the flood key. Of course I didn''t give it. Who knows, he summoned the flood wusheng. When I saw the flood wusheng coming, I had to give him the key!" The patriarch hurriedly asked, "from Wuxian world? Old turtle, didn''t you conflict with him?" "I said I was beaten!" The old turtle said sadly, "it was over. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said he had a conflict with you. In that case, I must help you. So I launched an array to suppress him, and then I was beaten." The patriarch smiled bitterly: "old turtle, I can''t beat him with the scourge array. It''s normal for you to be beaten by him. What''s the situation now? Surrender to him?" The old turtle said angrily, "is it so easy for me to surrender in your heart?" The patriarch pretended to think for a while, nodded and said, "yes!" "Wipe!" The old turtle rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to surrender, but that guy has... Good things in his hand. I can only surrender!" The reason why the old turtle suddenly got stuck was that the prohibition of his consciousness suddenly shook and prevented him from telling the information related to Zhang Yunhao, so the old turtle had to change his mouth! "Haven''t you surrendered yet? What are you doing contacting me now?" The patriarch snorted, but he didn''t get angry. After all, the old turtle is just a pet. No one can ask a pet to be more loyal, especially the pet is too lazy to be like a pig! "I didn''t contact you, it was the guy who asked me to contact you!" The old turtle looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "he wants to talk to you." As soon as the old tortoise finished, Zhang Yunhao took the mirror. He looked at the patriarch inside and introduced himself: "although we had a fight, we haven''t passed our name yet. I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully from the Wuxian world!" "I am Yao Feitian, the son of Feixian Wuxian and the patriarch of Feixian family!" The patriarch of feisheng first introduced himself politely, and then asked, "little overlord, you come to our nine holy worlds, first kill xuanbing wusheng to pretend to be him, then covet the secret of xuanbing key, and finally capture the holy beast. What do you want to do?" "I came to this world to find the soaring pool!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the Wuxian world, and then said, "I need a complete flying pool to gather all wusheng in the universe against Shura!" Chapter 997 "The Wuxian world has become so poor that even the Shura family can threaten you? What are you doing?" After hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, feisheng patriarch immediately angrily scolded him. He hadn''t returned to the Wuxian world for 3000 years. He thought that the Wuxian world was as prosperous as before. As a result, the Golden Nest turned into a dog''s nest? Or a kennel that will be destroyed by the Shura family soon? "I have discussed this problem with the old turtle. I don''t want to repeat it again!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "I need feisheng pool, or Wuxian world needs feisheng pool!" The clan leader of feisheng frowned a little. He said, "even if the feisheng pool is complete, you can''t urge it. The feisheng pool can lead other martial arts from the heaven and the world. How powerful? Only the Wuxian can urge it!" "I have a way to solve this problem!" Zhang Yunhao said: "as long as the Dragon gas is connected to the feisheng pool, the feisheng pool can be forcibly activated, but it can only be used once, and after it is used up, the Dragon gas can not be used for a period of time!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "dragon Qi was originally one of our killer maces against the Shura family, but relatively speaking, it is the martial saint of the heavens and the world that is more important!" "Of course, people are more important than things!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded and then asked, "do you have the right to use dragon Qi? Are you a member of the Wuxian royal family?" "Sorry, no, but the Wuxian royal family is now up to me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I am now the king of the Wuxian Empire, and the whole court is under my control!" As soon as these words came out, feisheng clan leader and old tortoise looked at Zhang Yunhao in amazement. This guy actually controlled the government and regarded the Wuxian royal family as a puppet? The patriarch of feisheng sighed: "the Wuxian royal family has also declined!" The old tortoise also sighed: "I didn''t expect that the mighty Wuxian emperor would be bullied like this!" "Hey, what do you mean? I''m like a villain. Is this the consent of the Wuxian royal family?" Zhang Yunhao said discontentedly, "moreover, Confucianism and strategists are all on my side! Hum, without me, the Wuxian royal family would have been destroyed by the major gates!" "After all, I''m not wrong. The Wuxian royal family is really declining!" Feisheng clan leader shook his head and said, "little overlord, although feisheng pool can be used, I can''t give you feisheng pool for the time being." "Why?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "give me a reason. As a member of the Wuxian world, do you want to see the Wuxian world destroyed?" "Don''t buckle my hat. I''ve lived three thousand years and don''t eat this set!" The patriarch feisheng said, "I believe you have heard my father''s plan from the old turtle, haven''t you?" "No, the old turtle didn''t say a specific plan. He just told me that the flying Wuxian wanted to save the universe. All the arrangements he left were for this purpose!" Zhang Yunhao said, "but it doesn''t know how to save it." "You don''t know?" The patriarch of feisheng was a little surprised. He looked at the old turtle and asked, "did you deliberately hide it, or really don''t know? You were there when your father told us!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the old turtle. The old turtle was a little embarrassed and said, "I fell asleep and didn''t hear what you said." "You''re really lazy." The patriarch of feisheng was speechless. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "I won''t tell you the specific plan. I can only say that my father is really saving the universe, and before the plan is completed, feisheng pool can''t be reunited or leave the world, otherwise the plan will fail!" The patriarch of feisheng continued: "if you want to fly to the pool, you can, but you must wait until the plan is completed. I am also a member of the Wuxian world and will do my part for the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, how long will it take to complete this plan? I don''t have much time." "I don''t know!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "even my father can''t estimate when this plan will be completed. However, it should be fast. Before it is completed, I will never allow anyone to destroy it. Even if I destroy the world, I will complete it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "so you opened the channel to make it easier for hungry Shura to invade the world?" "Yes, my main purpose is to hold you back so that you don''t affect the plan!" Feisheng patriarch said: "the Wuxian world is indeed very important, but the universe is more important. I can''t sacrifice the universe for the Wuxian world!" "Without Wuxian world, the universe will perish!" Zhang Yunhao said: "within two months of the world time, I must take away the feisheng pool. Only in this way can I save the Wuxian world!" Feisheng patriarch said very strongly, "unless the plan is completed within two months, I will never allow you to take feisheng pool!" The old turtle sighed and knew it would develop like this, which is almost inevitable! Is Zhang Yunhao wrong? Yes, he wants to gather in feisheng pool to save Wuxian world. What''s wrong? If it weren''t for special circumstances, the old turtle would definitely be willing to help Zhang Yunhao! Is there anything wrong with the flying patriarch? It''s also true that feisheng Wuxian said that this plan can save the universe. It can definitely save the universe. Moreover, they have paid for this plan for 3000 years. How can they stop like this? The patriarch of feisheng also cares about the Wuxian world, but compared with the Wuxian world, the universe is obviously more important! "Then you can only do it once!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, flying patriarch, I want to remind you that fighting returns to fighting and don''t sacrifice the nine holy worlds!" "In order to plan, I can do anything. You know, without my father, the nine saints world has long perished, and a nine saints world is nothing compared with the universe!" Leng hum, the patriarch of feisheng, he can sacrifice even the Wuxian world, not to mention the nine holy worlds? "Not my virgin, but it''s really disgusting to sacrifice others in the name of righteousness!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, feisheng clan leader, leave a way back for himself and feisheng Wuxian''s plan. Don''t do too much. Everything is too exhausted. Fate must end early. I don''t want to occupy feisheng pool forever. I just borrow it!" "Once the soaring pool merges, the plan will fail!" Feisheng patriarch said without half concession: "we have implemented the plan for three thousand years, and we will never allow failure, bully. We don''t need a way back, and we don''t have a way back!" With that, the patriarch of feisheng directly closed the communication. Zhang Yunhao threw the mirror back to the old turtle and said, "as expected, we still have to do one!" The old turtle swallowed the mirror and persuaded, "it''s really unnecessary. Maybe the plan will be completed in two months?" "Old tortoise and martial arts are extremely self-centered people. They don''t trust others at all, and they won''t place their hopes on others. We all hope to solve anything by ourselves." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "this is not only the driving force for the martial arts to move forward, but also the defect of the martial arts. Thousands of years ago, if the great emperor Wuxian had not been born and suppressed all sides, the Wuxian would have smashed the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "therefore, there is no compromise between me and feisheng patriarch, unless one side is knocked down by the other. For the martial arts, strength determines everything!" "What trouble!" The old turtle muttered, "how good it is to be like me. I sleep every day and don''t care about anything. If everyone is like me, the world will be peaceful!" "The world is peaceful, but it is dead at the same time, because everyone will no longer work hard and create, and sleep when they are full every day. In this way, the whole civilization will enter stagnation and will be destroyed by foreign civilization sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Er, I''ll tell you a turtle what to do so much. It''s a waste of time!" "It''s a waste of time, a waste of my sleep time!" The old turtle said, "tell me what to do next!" "Can you move your array to this side?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the sea area here should be connected with your sea area?" "These are two sea areas, okay?" The old turtle said angrily, "this is the South Sea area of the flood Empire, and the place I am in is the North Sea area of the flood empire. If this is the same sea area, I would have sensed the existence of hungry Shura, then they can''t live to this day!" Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously, "will you be so diligent?" "That goes without saying?" The old turtle hummed, "although I am lazy, hungry Shura is a public enemy. As long as I see them, I will kill them!" "Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao said to the old turtle and the other two: "you are responsible for solving the ordinary hungry Shura. I''ll kill the hungry Shura emperor!" "I said, we are all stars and gods. Why do you take the lead?" The other two said discontentedly, "yes, why?" "This is the sea!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hands and said, "I am the morning star God. The ocean is my territory. Moreover, you are sent by the noumenon to help me!" Although the two separated bodies were unhappy, they nodded: "cut, forget it, I''ll listen to you this time! However, only this time!" "Let''s start, old turtle, you''re the pioneer!" With a wave of Zhang Yunhao''s hand, the old turtle immediately rushed towards the hungry shuras like a sharp arrow. Old shuraton was angry. He shouted, "you are still not human. Take a pet as the pioneer? I strongly request to be the backup!" The cry of the old turtle instantly alerted the dense hungry shuras over there. A group of hungry shuras immediately came to check. As a result, as soon as they arrived nearby, the space next to the old turtle collapsed. Its body appeared in the sea and died in a moment. I don''t know how many hungry shuras! "Eat it!" Hungry shuras not only did not fear, but their eyes lit up and surrounded closely, that is, the old turtle had not seen the zombie film, otherwise they would think that these hungry shuras are zombies! "Really think I''m a bully? Although I''m a pet, I''m the pet of flying Wuxian!" The old turtle roared and directly pulled the surrounding sea water around his body to form a huge vortex. Countless water blades loomed in the vortex. It just killed all the surrounding hungry Shura in a moment, and the whole sea water was dyed red! However, there are too many hungry shuras. Instead of being frightened, they rush frantically from a distance and keep attacking the old turtle. The old turtle wants to repeat the old technique. More than ten and a half Shura martial saints drink together to control the blood water to form a blood world and separate the old turtle from the sea water! Then, the dense Shura rushed into the bloody world and fought with the old turtle. In this space, they are not only stronger and faster, but more importantly, their recovery ability is greatly enhanced. As long as they can''t kill them, they can recover immediately! The old turtle roared again and again. He didn''t stop using his shell. His feet and tail attacked hungry Shura crazily. Although there were more than a dozen half step Shura martial saints, he was not his opponent at all. He was pressed by him! However, there are too many hungry shuras and they are too difficult to deal with. The old turtle is completely entangled. He can''t find a chance to break the bloody world. He can only continue to fight in it. However, hungry Shura still rushes into the bloody world, as if there is no end! If it goes on like this, the old turtle will die sooner or later, not to mention that there is a hungry Shura emperor who hasn''t shot yet! "After all, this old turtle is just a pet. His combat experience is too low. He was actually involved in the bloody world by the other party!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He said to two people outside, "go ahead. I''m the protagonist. I want to play the final game!" The two Star Gods separated and compared the middle finger to Zhang Yunhao at the same time. You think you are the noumenon and the protagonist. You are just separated like us, okay? The two stars did not despise Zhang Yunhao much. They turned into two starlights and rushed to the hungry Shura army. With their progress, more and more starlights condensed on them and gradually turned into two huge starlight meteorites! Roaring, roaring, two loud noises, the whole seabed boiling, countless hungry shuras were crushed to death, which is not over. The meteorites transformed by the two Star Gods rolled madly on the seabed, and countless hungry shuras died miserably wherever they passed! Hungry shuras were angry. They wanted to repeat their old skills and seal the two star gods into the bloody world. The two Star Gods smiled coldly and directly detonated the meteorite composed of starlight, so as to break the world that was about to form, and then led the starlight into countless sharp blades to harvest hungry Shura''s life. Hungry Shura madly surrounded and fought with two Star Gods separately, but there was no bloody world at the moment. Their resilience was not too terrible. They were quickly killed one by one by two star gods! Dozens of half step Shura martial saints immediately gathered around. The two Star Gods sneered and directly held the other person''s hand. A world was born from the two people and quickly spread out. Where they passed, countless hungry shuras began to attack their own kind, and the whole army began to be confused! Tora star, divine power, chaos! The reason why the star God of Dhara wants another star God to help is to increase his own magic power and make the formed world wrap the whole undersea hungry Shura army! "This guy is awesome. He actually created such a big world. However, the world is very weak and easy to break. Of course, the hungry Shura in it is in chaos and has no time to break the world!" The old tortoise could still see the situation outside. He was amazed and praised. At the same time, he felt more and more terrible about the bully Zhang Yunhao! You know, these two star gods who easily destroyed a hungry Shura army with the power of two people are just two parts of that person, and he has as many as 360 such parts! Chapter 998 Under the chaotic power of the star God of the Buddha, a large number of hungry shuras killed each other. In a short time, thousands died, even several half step Shura martial saints! If it goes on like this, the whole army of hungry Shura will be destroyed. Naturally, hungry Shura emperor will not allow this. It jumped out of the guarded space channel and planned to deal with the separation of two star gods! The two Star Gods put all their strength in the world. Now is their most vulnerable time. If they are attacked by the hungry Shura emperor, the situation is worrying. However, they are not worried about this, because someone from the hungry Shura emperor will help them deal with it! That is the morning star God! When the hungry Shura emperor wanted to separate the two star gods, the sea around him suddenly spun violently, took him to the sky and went all the way to the sea! The hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly and waved his fists. Each fist was enough to break the space, but to his shock, all the power he waved was like a stone sinking into the sea. What''s more terrible is that his fist in contact with the sea also lost a lot of blood. If he didn''t take it fast, I''m afraid his fist would dry up! "Can you absorb my blood? How is this possible? I''m hungry Shura!" The hungry Shura emperor was shocked and angry. The hungry Shura was absorbed by people. It''s incredible, isn''t it ridiculous? No one believes it, okay? Shura is a race born to control blood! "Is it strange? No wonder there is a lot of water in the blood. I can control the water. As long as my control is above you, it''s easy to swallow your blood!" Zhang Yunhao''s head appeared from the sea. He smiled and said, "let''s give those people the bottom of the sea. Let''s fight on the sea. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not afraid you''ll hurt those people. I''m afraid you''ll do something to the space channel and make more monsters!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "although more monsters will not be our opponents, it''s too troublesome. It''s better to solve you as soon as possible." Zhang Yunhao of the hungry Shura emperor said coldly, "you are not a human in this world. The human in this world is not as powerful as you!" "You really have a clear consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao took the hungry Shura emperor to the sea. Then he recovered his body, stood opposite the hungry Shura emperor, smiled and asked, "can I ask you a few questions? Of course, I don''t mind calling first and then asking. You choose!" On the surface, it''s still the sea, but in fact, Zhang Yunhao has blocked the surrounding space and kept strengthening it, evolving a small world with traces of a big road! "Of course I have a clear consciousness. Any life that breaks through the martial saint will become wise. We hungry Shura are no exception!" The hungry Shura emperor looked around and said coldly, "do you think you will eat me?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Zhang Yunhao spread his hand and said, "can you turn defeat into victory?" "You have never defeated me, and I have never failed. Supreme blood skill, Shura blood mirror!" Hungry Shura emperor''s hands were linked, and he evolved a bloody mirror, in which many immortal texts were looming! "Pseudo immortal level martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This is a pseudo immortal level martial arts imitating immortal soldiers. Many sects have it. For example, the holy land of divine Sabre has the pseudo immortal level martial arts of evolving the supreme immortal sabre, which Ling Feng used in those years! There are two kinds of martial arts. One is Ling Feng''s, which can sense the brand of immortal soldiers and summon the power of the avenue represented by immortal soldiers. You know, each kind of immortal soldier represents a kind of Avenue - no matter how magical it is, it is just an immortal thing. As for the other, it is recognized by immortal soldiers and summon the power of immortal soldiers! The former is more profound and requires a certain understanding and talent to understand, and the power is closely related to the degree of your understanding. If you don''t understand well, even if you summon immortal soldiers and virtual shadows, the power is not much. But if you understand enough, the power can be infinitely close to the fairy soldier! If this immortal soldier doesn''t have a master, you can even call it out and turn it into your immortal soldier. That''s how you get the immortal sword to kill the martial saint! The latter is relatively simple. It can be summoned as long as you understand it a little, but it must be recognized by the immortal soldier and planted a brand on his body. Its power depends entirely on how much power the immortal soldier gives, which is quite different from the previous one! The two have their own advantages. Zhang Yunhao glanced at the mirror of the hungry Shura emperor and knew that this guy was the latter, that is to say, in the first small world, there was not only a blood body, but also a fairy Soldier Blood mirror! "Of course, what happened? Why did the blood body experience the existence of an immortal soldier in this world?" Zhang Yunhao was lost in thought: "in addition, the star Wuxian reminded me to come here. Is there any calculation? It''s too coincidental. The last blood immortal is here, and there is hungry Shura!" Just then, the hungry Shura emperor pointed the mirror at Zhang Yunhao and said with a grim smile, "suck my blood? Let me drain your blood!" This Shura blood mirror can control the blood of all life in the world. Urged by the martial saint, no one can escape its control unless it is a martial immortal. This is the treasure bred in the dark blood sea and represents the road of blood! Zhang Yunhao stood in place and dug his nostrils. He didn''t respond. The hungry Shura emperor was stunned. Then he reacted and said strangely, "you don''t have blood?" "I can''t even feel it. It seems that your strength is quite limited!" Zhang Yunhao scoffed and said, "you have immortal soldiers, so do I. since you can''t, try mine!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand and a fairy text flickered in it. As soon as the hungry Shura emperor saw the fairy text, his blood rushed out of his body uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, he became a blood man. This is the water fairy text. What Zhang Yunhao controls is not blood, but water! Each star God separation has a fairy text written by Zhang Yunhao with Ruyi fairy pen. This is a card for them. Zhang Yunhao never treats his people badly, let alone his separation! "Shura blood mirror, suppress yourself!" The hungry Shura emperor drank loudly, integrated the Shura blood mirror into his body, and the blood rushed back to his body in an instant. Then, his palms pushed forward, the infinite blood light bloomed, evolved a dignified and bloody Shura statue, and suppressed all sides and roared down at Zhang Yunhao! This move is called Shura coming. It is a pseudo immortal move commonly used by the Shura family. It can be used only after obtaining the divine intention from the Shura God. In martial arts, Shura people are far inferior to human martial arts. Their advanced martial arts are basically related to Shura God and blood. Unlike human martial arts, there are many kinds and a hundred schools of thought contend! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed it, and a mass of sea water fell on his hand. Then he pulled it, and the sea water turned into a big knife, a big knife with violent vibration! Take a closer look, every drop of water in the sea knife is a space. So many spaces are combined and vibrate constantly. As soon as they appear, they directly tear up the void, even time is affected, and the surroundings obviously become slow! Morning star, divine power, space-time water knife! "Cut!" Zhang Yunhao cut the statue in front with a big knife. Because time was affected, the statue could not escape. In a moment, he was cut 18 times by the space-time water knife. When Zhang Yunhao received the knife, the statue of Shura was directly split into dozens of pieces and dissipated around! Hungry Shura emperor screamed. This move evolved from its own blood and was killed by Zhang Yunhao. Its blood lost half in a moment. More importantly, it was eaten by Shura God''s will. Both its body and soul seemed to crack! "External forces are external forces after all. Up to now, no one in your Shura family can become a God. Haven''t you reflected?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned into nine. He cut to the hungry Shura emperor from nine different directions. The hungry Shura emperor couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only watch the space-time water knife getting closer and closer! "I won''t die!" The hungry Shura emperor roared, and the rune in the center of his eyebrows lit up, and the whole body turned into a blood cell. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s space-time water knife was cut off, and the hungry Shura emperor was cut into 18 pieces in a moment! However, the hungry Shura emperor was not dead. The cut blood cells were integrated in the air and turned into the hungry Shura emperor again, but his body size was obviously smaller than before! Zhang Yunhao''s space-time water knife is not so simple. He also annihilated a lot of blood, so the hungry Shura emperor became smaller! "What is the rune on your forehead? Every hungry Shura has it. The higher the strength, the clearer." The nine Zhang Yunhao became one, narrowed their eyes and asked, "the reason why you are hungry Shura, not Shura, should be related to this Rune?" "When you go to hell, I''ll tell you!" Hungry Shura emperor roared: "you are really strong, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong battle place. This is not your home, but mine. The blood of Shura belongs to me!" While the hungry Shura emperor roared, the rune in the center of his eyebrows lit up an unprecedented intense light. Then, under the sea, whether it was the hungry Shura who died in battle or the hungry Shura who did not die, its blood flew away from his body uncontrollably and rushed towards the sea! "I expected you to have this move. Don''t think about it!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. The world arranged before solidified instantly, preventing those blood from entering the world! Don''t forget, Zhang Yunhao used to be a Shura. He knows more about Shura''s ability! "You can''t stop it. It''s the power of God!" The hungry Shura emperor laughed. At the same time, all the blood cores outside lit up runes. They resonated with each other and directly broke through Zhang Yunhao''s world blockade and rushed into the hungry Shura emperor''s body! Hungry Shura emperor''s injury recovered at an amazing speed. At the same time, his surroundings were quickly dyed red and turned into a sea of blood. The world under Zhang Yunhao''s cloth is changing its master! "Is this retribution? Ontology grabs other people''s space, and now others rob my world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and squeezed the broadsword in his hand. The broadsword broke into a dark river of space and attacked the hungry Shura emperor. Where he passed, all the spaces collapsed. Join the river of space and launch an attack together! The river of space has great power. The hungry Shura emperor was involved in it and was killed in an instant, but Zhang Yunhao was not happy, because the hungry Shura emperor will be resurrected from the nearby sea of blood at the next moment! "Only if there is blood, I will not die. Now I am God!" The hungry Shura emperor laughed in the sea of blood: "how many times can you kill me? Do you know how many hungry shuras I brought out? By 100000, that is to say, you must kill me 100000 times to kill me, and the space channel below continues to appear in an endless stream!" With a whoosh, two separate bodies appeared next to Zhang Yunhao. The hungry Shura below died. They came up to help. As for the old turtle, he lay there directly to rest, or lazy! It''s just a pet, okay? Zhang Yunhao said with disgust on his face, "kill you 100000 times? Your ability is a little disgusting. Don''t tell me that all hungry Shura emperors have it?" "Congratulations, you''re right. All hungry Shura emperors have it!" Hungry Shura emperor laughed: "in 3000 years, do you know how many hungry shuras have been born in our world? When the channel is completely opened, we hungry shuras will occupy the world and create more hungry shuras!" The hungry Shura emperor continued: "then, we will send our troops to attack the nether blood sea, destroy the false god and revive our true God!" "Who is your true God? Don''t tell me it''s the ghost elder sister, er, it''s the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned. Why did he make a false god for a long time! "Of course, our true God is the blood sea demon fairy. The false god is just the first Shura created by the blood sea demon fairy." The hungry Shura emperor disdained: "the body of the true God is in our hands. As long as we return to the dark sea of blood, the true God can be resurrected. At that time, the hungry Shura family will replace the Shura family and become a real lineage." Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "Shura God is the first Shura, so do you also have the first hungry Shura?" While they were talking, the sea of blood had gradually eroded the whole small world. The hungry Shura emperor was happy to delay time. He nodded and said, "yes, our God envoy is the first hungry Shura. Human beings, you are really strong, but you are nothing to our God envoy!" "In other words, you nine hungry Shura emperors have a divine envoy!" Zhang Yunhao was not afraid when he heard the speech, but his eyes lit up: "is it a half step Wuxian?" "Of course, the emissary is the first life created by the blood sea demon fairy. As long as it returns to the nether blood sea, it will be the hungry Shura God immediately. It will not be inferior to the false god!" Hungry Shura emperor nodded very definitely: "that''s God. How can you compare with a mere mortal?" "The first life?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "the first time is always worse. If I guess correctly, hungry Shura is a failed work of the blood sea demon fairy. After she had the experience of hungry Shura, she created a more perfect Shura family." "The blood sea demon fairy was still more emotional at that time, so she left the first hungry Shura and didn''t destroy it, but the blood sea demon fairy handed over the real power to the first Shura. After all, people are perfect." Zhang Yunhao continued: "because of this, after the blood sea demon fairy was robbed, it was the first Shura who became the Shura God, not the first hungry Shura. Then, the hungry Shura who failed to fight for power was driven out of the dark sea of blood by the Shura God, right?" Chapter 999 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s speculation, the hungry Shura emperor said expressionless, "you guessed wrong. The envoy is the most valued and favorite creation of the blood sea demon fairy. Otherwise, how could the blood sea demon fairy leave it around?" The hungry Shura emperor continued: "the false god was sent out to do things. He was not qualified to stay with the demon fairy. If the false god was not too mean, the divine envoy would never be driven out of the dark sea of blood." Zhang Yunhao sneered, "are you afraid to let it out to scare people? Hungry Shura obviously has huge defects!" "The low-level hungry Shura has defects. Like me and the divine envoy, there will be no defects at all. On the contrary, we have far more powerful abilities than the Shura family, such as the immortal body now!" The hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly: "the immortal text in the center of our eyebrows is given by the true God and contains the power of creation and the origin of the dark sea of blood. With it, all hungry shuras are one. We will never lose or die. Anyone who opposes us will be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "what does the Shura God say? Aren''t you driven out of the dark sea of blood by it?" "It''s despicable. It got the control of the Youming blood sea first!" Hungry Shura emperor said discontentedly, "at that time, the magic fairy fell, and our envoy did not compete for the control of the nether blood sea. It gathered people and horses for the first time to rob the blood fairy left by the magic fairy and then revive it." Hungry Shura emperor said, "Shura God took the opportunity to take away the sea of blood from the nether world, and then drove the envoy out. It was not only despicable, but also betrayed the demon immortal. It can''t be compared with our envoy!" "So it is. No wonder sister ghost swallowed the Shura God directly!" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. He said, "later, your envoy will take you to rob the blood fairy?" "Yes, the emissary is loyal to the evil fairy and wants to revive the evil fairy. Even if he is driven out of the dark sea of blood!" The hungry Shura emperor nodded and then said, "unfortunately, the envoy underestimated the strength of the Wuxian world. When he went there for the first time, he almost didn''t die there. Finally, although he escaped, all his hungry Shura died, including me. At the same time, he also suffered a heavy blow!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned: "well, are you dead?" "Yes, I''m dead, but I''m alive again!" The hungry Shura emperor pointed to his eyebrows and said, "as I said before, this is the immortal text given by the true God. After my death, the immortal text will return to the divine envoy, who can revive me!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are all hungry shuras like this?" "No, only the hungry Shura above the king level has this honor, because only the hungry Shura above the king level has a certain wisdom. The rest of the hungry Shura are just tools!" The hungry Shura emperor shook his head and accelerated the erosion around him. He was very happy. It won''t take long for him to completely block his surroundings. At that time, the other party will die. After all, he won''t die, and when the space of blood becomes 10%, his power will be endless! Hungry Shura emperor sneered: "I''ll tell you what you want to know. Anyway, you''re going to die soon!" "Immortal text, resurrection? Is your soul in immortal text, or do you have no soul, only immortal text?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "if so, no wonder the low-level hungry Shura will have no wisdom!" "For us, Xianwen is the soul, and the soul is Xianwen!" The hungry Shura emperor said, "our hungry Shura is no worse than those shuras. One-on-one, I can defeat any Shura. Our hungry Shura is the most powerful!" "Maybe you''re great, but you''re not a real race. You''re like monsters!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, why did the envoy succeed in getting the blood body? Since you lived to the present, you should know?" "I was raised early. Most things are clear!" The hungry Shura emperor said, "the power of the Wuxian world makes the envoys very desperate. Fortunately, there is no way for people. Later, the Wuxian world was invaded by the alien universe. Should you know this?" Zhang Yunhao nodded and asked, "I know, er, by the way, did emperor Wuxian kill heaven before or after he killed evil immortals?" The hungry Shura emperor said, "of course, before, how could he kill the heavenly way without the help of magic immortals? Hum, the great emperor of Wudao is more despicable than anyone in the world. After using the magic immortals, he killed her. What else did he say? The division of the right and evil in the world of Wuxian began at that time!" "Did the division of the positive demons begin with the killing of the blood sea demons by the Wuxian emperor? Yes, the Wuxian emperor can''t kill other demons and hide a demonic wife at the same time!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He said, "go on. Well said, I''ll add money." "Do you think I''m a storyteller?" Hungry Shura emperor was a little angry, but in order to distract Zhang Yunhao''s attention and delay time, he continued: "after the invasion of the alien universe, the power of Wuxian was greatly dispersed. The envoy saw the opportunity and planned secretly!" The hungry Shura emperor continued: "the envoy found the location of the demon fairy''s body by some means, and then waited quietly for the opportunity. It didn''t wait long, and the opportunity came." "When?" Zhang Yunhao asked. As for the short time in the mouth of the hungry Shura emperor, he didn''t study it deeply, because the concept of time of the immortal species is different from that of mankind. Hundreds of years is only a very short time for them. "Emperor Wuxian led the immortals to the depths of the universe for a decisive battle." The hungry Shura emperor said, "in other words, the Wuxian world is completely empty!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "deep in the universe? Where?" "I''m not sure. The envoy only said that they went to the depths of the universe. Er, when they cut off the way of heaven, they were also in the depths of the universe! It seems that non Wuxian are not qualified to enter!" Hungry Shura emperor said: "speaking of, I have always wondered why there is a decisive battle in the depths of the universe. It is reasonable to say that the invasion of the alien universe should not be fought at the edge of the universe?" "Deep in the universe? Is the disappearance of Wuxian really related to the way of heaven? Is this the reason why Wuxian sect is afraid of death?" Zhang Yunhao meditated secretly. The hungry Shura emperor obviously didn''t know that the Wuxian and the gods chose to jointly resist the unknown enemy at the last moment. Of course, he wouldn''t explain more to the hungry Shura emperor. After all, he came to listen to books, not to talk about books! Zhang Yunhao asked, "then, when there were no Wuxian in the Wuxian world, the envoy rushed into the Wuxian world and robbed the blood body?" "Yes, the emissary originally wanted to grab other parts, but the seal left by Emperor Wuxian was too strong. It was exhausted to break one, so he planned to revive the evil immortal consciousness in the blood body first, and then plan later!" The hungry Shura emperor nodded and said, "therefore, the divine envoy took us to this world, that is, the nine saints world. Of course, it was not called this name at that time. At that time, the world was very prosperous, even there were hundreds of martial saints!" The hungry Shura emperor continued: "such a powerful world is just suitable for the resurrection of demons and immortals. The divine envoy released a large number of hungry Shura to kill and obtain blood. Everything was going well. The nine holy worlds were about to perish. Unexpectedly, at this time, an accident occurred!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "flying Wuxian is coming? Wait, isn''t the time right? According to what you said, flying Wuxian should have gone to the decisive battle at this time?" "He did go to the decisive battle, but he left a shadow!" Hungry Shura emperor sighed: "the projection he left came to this world with his people and feishengchi. Then he found us. Alas, we are really unlucky. We are only a little short of success." Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "unfortunately, flying Wuxian obviously came on purpose." The hungry Shura emperor continued: "later, the God envoy took the projection of the hungry Shura army and the flying Wuxian to fight. Unfortunately, the flying Wuxian was far more powerful than us. Even if it was just a projection, it still beat us down, and even the God envoy was beaten to death by him!" Hungry Shura emperor sighed with admiration on his face: "after all, it is the projection of Wuxian. Although Wuxian wants to concentrate on fighting and doesn''t give him immortal power, even so, he is still the strongest under Wuxian, sweeping away all non Wuxian existence!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "then why didn''t the flying immortal kill your envoy, just seal it?" "Because the flying Wuxian is so kind, the God has made hands and feet in this world. If it dies, the people of the whole world will be buried with it!" Hungry Shura emperor sneered and said, "feisheng Wuxian is the kindest Wuxian. He finally chose to seal the envoy and us with his feisheng pool, and left his descendants to take care of us." Hungry Shura emperor continued: "for three thousand years, we have been locked in that small soaring pool. Fortunately, three years ago, things finally changed. The three soaring pools attracted each other, resulting in cracks in the space seal. Therefore, we returned to this world." Hungry Shura emperor said excitedly, "what was not completed three thousand years ago, we will continue to complete it after three thousand years, and this time, there will be no Wuxian to stop us." "Indeed, there will be no more Wuxian to stop you!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. However, there will be Wu Sheng, his little overlord, to stop these hungry shuras! Compared with Shura, hungry Shura is more cruel. If they successfully complete the plan, it will be difficult for ordinary people in the world. Moreover, Zhang Yunhao will never allow hungry Shura to return to the nether blood sea to expand the strength of Shura family! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao must solve the hungry Shura family and the envoy anyway, and he has the confidence and strength to do it! Zhang Yunhao asked, "how much do you know about the plan to ascend to Wuxian? Since you are wise, it is impossible not to explore the world?" "Of course, we have explored. With the wisdom of flying Wuxian, we must have left the means to deal with us, which will never let us successfully achieve our goal!" Hungry Shura emperor nodded and said, "we don''t know much about the plan of flying Wuxian, but it must be on the nine keys. As long as we grab one, no matter what plan flying Wuxian has, it will fail!" "Very smart. I found the key at once!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that your envoy is not as stupid as I thought!" Hungry Shura emperor angrily said, "how dare you disrespect the envoy of God?" "What''s disrespectful? I speak like this in front of the blood sea demon fairy. What''s the problem?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I call the blood sea demon fairy as my sister. According to this generation, you should kneel down and kowtow to me!" Hungry Shura emperor disdained to say: "nonsense, the blood sea demon fairy has fallen. How can you see her at your age?" "I don''t know. The blood sea demon fairy has resurrected in the dark blood sea. The Shura God heard that she swallowed it." Zhang Yunhao said, "you''ve planned so much, but it''s useless!" The hungry Shura emperor was stunned to the extreme: "what, the blood sea demon fairy has been resurrected?" "Yes, she has been resurrected and is preparing to attack the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "now it''s magic power!" "The evil fairy has been resurrected! I''m going to tell the emissary the news, and we''ll return to the nether blood sea immediately!" The hungry Shura emperor said excitedly that although there was no great achievement in resurrecting the magic fairy, thousands of years of loyalty and blood body were enough for the magic fairy to reward them! Not to mention that the false gods have been swallowed. In the future, they will be the world of hungry Shura! Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sorry, although you know the news, you can''t spread the news because I don''t allow it!" "You don''t allow it? Hahaha!" The hungry Shura emperor seemed to hear the most ridiculous words in the world. He said, "in fact, this is what I want to tell you. Do you think I''m really so free to tell you so much?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "do you think I''m really so free to listen to you so much?" "Trick or treat, no matter what means you have, you''re dead!" As soon as the hungry Shura emperor lifted his hands, the whole void turned into blood. Then, the hungry Shura emperor turned into a blood River and rolled in the direction of the three Zhang Yunhao. The more he moved forward, the more the river was, the more violent the momentum was. It was more than a flood. It seemed that even the world could not stop it! "This is my territory. My power is endless. Moreover, I am immortal. How do you kill me? Go to hell. As a reward for you to tell me the resurrection of evil immortals, I will turn you into an hungry Shura!" Hungry Shura emperor laughed wildly, as if he had won! "There''s a lot of nonsense, you know? I told you a long time ago that I control all the water in the world, and you dare to use water to deal with me. It''s ridiculous!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a bright water ball appeared in his hand! Yes, it''s a water polo, and it''s as bright as a gem. In fact, it existed from the beginning, but it was covered by Zhang Yunhao with magic. Zhang Yunhao is a god of water. He is extremely proficient in magic, otherwise he can''t control the old turtle! In addition, magic also hides one thing, that is, the other two separate hands are placed on Zhang Yunhao, that is, Zhang Yunhao''s ability, or magic power, is performed by three of him together! Chapter 1000 The three Zhang Yunhao perform their magic powers together. If people who know Zhang Yunhao, such as the old turtle, will be very nervous at this time, and even turn around and run away. Unfortunately, the hungry Shura emperor doesn''t know Zhang Yunhao! In fact, the hungry Shura emperor is still very arrogant at the moment. He doesn''t think he will lose at all. He has no reason to lose. Here is his home! Ten thousand steps back, even if the hungry Shura emperor really lost once, so what? It has more than 100000 lives and can be resurrected immediately. No matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, he can kill more than 100000 lives at one time? It''s impossible to think! In what way, the hungry Shura emperor won this time. In that case, why can''t he be arrogant and arrogant? "Die!" The hungry Shura emperor controls the blood River into a big bloody mouth and bites hard at the three Zhang Yunhao. He can''t wait to end the battle, because he wants to tell the good news of the resurrection of the demon fairy to the envoy, and then they will go home with the envoy! The nether sea of blood is their home! "Die!" Facing the big mouth of the blood basin that was just as terrible as the world, Zhang Yunhao also said those two words. Then, he hit the bright, vibrating and increasingly energy fluctuating water ball on his hand towards the big mouth! This smash completely exceeded time. As soon as Zhang Yunhao let go, the bright water ball entered the mouth of the hungry Shura emperor. The hungry Shura emperor could not react and defend at all! The power of Chenxing can affect time. The previous space-time water jet is proof, but now it''s just an enhanced version! "Do you think this will kill me, dream?" Although the hungry Shura emperor was a little shocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s a big deal to die once. It has more than 100000 lives. What''s a death? At the next moment, an indescribable force broke out in the body of the hungry Shura emperor. The hungry Shura emperor immediately screamed bitterly. Then, its blood river body kept showing holes, which showed a bright water color light, just like an exploding sun! Under the light of this water color, the hungry Shura emperor was killed immediately. At the same time, the blood River disappeared at an amazing speed, and countless hungry Shura souls were wailing and screaming, just like a ghost land. Soon, the hungry Shura emperor was resurrected. Unfortunately, it was immediately killed by the water light. It didn''t hold on for a moment. With such repeated and blinking efforts, the hungry Shura emperor died thousands of times! "100000 lives, many? Immortal body? Hum, it''s a joke. What''s the name of immortal body that can be killed? The difference is only killing you once and killing you 100000 times!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. The hungry Shura emperor couldn''t refute it at all, because it was dying all the time. If it went on like this, it would really fall in a short time - it would fall after being killed more than 100000 times! The star God of the Buddha nodded and said, "your magic power is really good. It''s worth us to help you! In other words, what''s the name of this move?" "It''s called annihilation mine!" Zhang Yunhao said: "water is the source of life, and the first life is also born in water, but water is also the source of destroying the world. The way of heaven destroys the world, using water!" "The way of heaven destroys the world with flood?" Another star God asked: "the way of heaven is never the world, but life. Kill all people. After thousands of years, new life will be born. At that time, the world will be completely different!" Yes, the way of heaven destroys the world. It only destroys life, just like the company boss dismisses employees! "Flood is the lowest means. There are also annihilating mines, fire mines, wood mines, gold mines and earth mines. If necessary, they can be superimposed with each other, such as water fire mines, and the most powerful is undoubtedly annihilating five elements mines!" Zhang Yunhao said: "everything in heaven and earth is composed of five elements. Once the five elements are destroyed, the whole world will become chaotic. It will take tens of thousands of years to re evolve the five elements and become a new world!" Tuo star God Tucao Dao: "this setting is very similar to those of the fairy tale novels, or the ancient fairy tale novels, can not make complaints about the creation of this universe is a fairy repair person?" "Certainly not. This is the world of martial arts. If there is a creator, it must be a martial artist! In addition, you misunderstand the abilities of these supernatural powers." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the light produced by the annihilating mine has no actual lethality. It has only one function, that is annihilating water!" "Annihilation water?" "Yes, no matter what water, sea water, blood water, river water, anything related to water will be annihilated!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "no matter how terrible the hungry Shura emperor is, all the blood on his body is gone. There is no doubt that he will die. The meaning of destroying the world mine is very simple. It means to destroy all the water in the world. This mine lasts for a long time. In fact, those disappeared water has become its fuel!" The star God of Dhara thought, "as you say, killing fire thunder is to destroy fire? Killing wood thunder is to destroy all plants?" "Yes, how else can it be called annihilation?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "this is different from the water thunder and wood thunder in Xiuxian''s novels. In fact, the real name of this magical power should be called no water in the world." "There is no water in the world? The style of this name suddenly rises!" Both of them nodded. The name "no water in the world" really sounds much better than "no water mine in the world": "in other words, since there is such a good name as no water in the world, why do you call it a no water mine?" "The name of the supernatural power has been fixed for a long time. I just inherit it. As for why Morningstar calls this supernatural power annihilation mine, you ask me who I ask?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t say this, the hungry Shura emperor is dying. Let''s start the next step!" "Well, I wonder if the right hand of blood will have an effect on hungry Shura?" The other one nodded and said, "the power of the two is homologous!" "Since it has an effect on Shura, it must have the same effect on hungry Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the reason why I want to beat the hungry Shura emperor to death first is mainly to prevent being sensed by the divine envoy. Next, but I want it to be an insider. Therefore, you must always block the surroundings and never allow any information to spread." "No problem. Like Shura, the power of hungry Shura comes from blood. As long as you kill all the blood, the news will never spread." The star God of the Buddha said, "the immortal text is a little troublesome. I''m afraid the God envoy will directly check the memory of the hungry Shura emperor. In that case, we can''t hide it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "no problem. Just pretend to be the memory of the hungry Shura emperor. We have experts in this field!" "The problem is, we didn''t bring it this time!" The star God of Dhara said, "in order to enhance its strength as much as possible and weaken the power of Shura, we threw all its noumenon and parts to the killing wusheng!" "Just call it again. When it''s used up, let it go back!" Zhang Yunhao said as he prepared the body for transmission. It''s not difficult to have an empty mirror in hand! "Although you are already a martial saint, you still don''t change your skin!" The star God Tucao Dao: "let people make complaints about long-distance work, and even after they finish, they will not even give money to work, and they will kick back!" Zhang Yunhao said, "people should be consistent and can''t change arbitrarily!" Star God make complaints about it: "is it the same from the end?" "If you don''t say this, deal with the hungry Shura emperor first!" At the moment, the blood river of the hungry Shura emperor has been destroyed by the world, and only a thin layer is left, and it itself can''t make any sound, numb and empty waiting for death! More than 100000 deaths in a row, even the most powerful martial saint can''t bear it, let alone the hungry Shura emperor - in short, the hungry Shura emperor''s self has been destroyed! "Immortal body?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed. If this is an immortal body, it''s really too cheap! When the blood river of the hungry Shura emperor was completely destroyed, Zhang Yunhao scattered the power of the world destroying mine around, and then took the hungry Shura emperor in with the right hand of blood. This refining was smoother than before, because the hungry Shura emperor was originally the creation of the blood sea demon fairy, and the right hand of blood easily practiced it as a puppet. Then, with a big hand, Zhang Yunhao crushed hundreds of hungry shuras that had just sprung out of the crack below, and revived the hungry Shura emperor with their blood! However, the hungry Shura emperor is still sleeping for the time being. After all, his consciousness has collapsed! Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry. He directly used magic to search the memory of the hungry Shura emperor. It has lived for thousands of years and has many memories. Fortunately, he can fast forward and search. Soon, Zhang Yunhao got the information he wanted! "The envoy of God is sleeping in the center of the small world. For 3000 years, without blood supplement, his injury has not healed." "The reason why hungry Shura slaughtered all living beings in the nine holy worlds is to collect blood and help the God envoy recover. After three years, the injury of the God envoy has been much better. It won''t be long before he will recover and wake up!" "Now the nine hungry Shura emperors are in charge of things in the small world. This one I received is the third hungry Shura emperor. It''s really easy. It''s directly named after the first, second and third. Er, they can also get other people''s names through combat. Aren''t they afraid to confuse their names?" "Because the space channel is not large enough, it is difficult for the hungry Shura emperor to pass through, so only the third hungry Shura emperor has entered the nine holy world, and the other hungry Shura emperors are still in the small world." "Third, the hungry Shura emperor stayed at the bottom of the sea for three years. He not only restored all his strength, but also provided a lot of blood to the small world. Coupled with the killing in other places, at this time, other hungry Shura emperors should have recovered to their heyday. It''s troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and thought, the strength of the hungry Shura emperor is not in his eyes, but the immortal body of the hungry Shura emperor is really disgusting. You can''t kill more than 100000 times every time? The immortal text in the center of hungry Shura''s eyebrows is very troublesome. If it is not solved, it will happen again, like the blood river before. The problem is that even Zhang Yunhao can''t analyze this immortal text. On the surface, this immortal text has only one word, but it is actually a composite immortal text composed of many immortal texts. It is extremely complex and mysterious - it can be used as a soul. Can it not be complex? "Ruyi immortal pen, can you analyze this immortal text?" Zhang Yunhao asked the immortal soldier Ruyi immortal pen. Ruyi immortal pen sensed the immortal text on the head of the hungry Shura emperor and said, "this is an immortal text containing the original power of the nether blood sea. I can''t analyze it because I don''t understand the rules of the nether blood sea!" Ruyi immortal pen continued: "the universe is divided into positive and negative sides. What I master is only the positive Xianwen Avenue. After all, the Ruyi Wuxian who created me only understands the positive." Zhang Yunhao asked, "in other words, there is no way to decipher this immortal text?" "It''s not impossible, but it takes a lot of time!" Ruyi xianbi said: "after all, I am an immortal soldier representing the way of immortal literature. As long as you give me enough time and have this immortal literature reference, I should be able to learn the immortal literature of the nether blood sea, but this time will be much longer. After all, that is the rule of the nether blood sea, and I am just an immortal soldier!" Ruyi fairy pen added: "if it is Ruyi Wuxian, the speed will be much faster!" "If you weren''t immortal soldier, I would smash you now!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "is there no quick way?" Ruyi fairy pen said: "yes, take the envoy and let me study its fairy text. Its fairy text is the origin. Studying it is like opening a book full of correct answers. The speed will be countless times faster!" "So?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "is there any way to destroy this immortal text? If so, it''s much easier to deal with hungry Shura." Ruyi immortal pen replied, "there is no way to crack it. Hungry Shura can be killed, but the immortal text will not be destroyed. Once hungry Shura dies, it will return to its origin, that is, the immortal text of the envoy." "Can''t you destroy it?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked, "isn''t it right? The hungry Shura emperor said that only when the hungry Shura king is above, the immortal text will return to the immortal text of the divine envoy." "Other immortal texts of hungry Shura will return. The difference is that there is no soul in those immortal texts!" Ruyi xianbi explained: "the Shura king below the hungry Shura king has no wisdom at all, and no one cares about their souls. In other words, they only recover the original power in the immortal text, and will not recover consciousness and memory." "Well, I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and interrupted his contact with Ruyi immortal pen. Does it represent the immortal text of the Youming Blood Sea rules? "Maybe this is the reason why emperor Wuxian can''t kill the ghost sister and can only suppress her. Of course, it may also be that emperor Wuxian has a psychological problem!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, it''s not that he is disrespectful to the Wuxian emperor, but the great emperor killed his wife for many years and refined her body into all kinds of blood immortals. It''s not like what normal people can do! In fact, Zhang Yunhao always sympathizes with sister ghost. Of course, this sympathy will not affect his judgment. No matter what hatred she has, if she wants to destroy the Wuxian world, it is his enemy! Shaking his head, Zhang Yunhao continued to watch the memory of the third hungry Shura emperor - it seems that after the nine saints world, the previous one is too long, there is no time to see it, and we''ll talk about it later. "Hmm? Did feisheng Wuxian have a secret talk with the envoy?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. According to the memory of the third Shura emperor, feisheng Wuxian had a private conversation with the envoy before sealing the hungry Shura family! Chapter 1001 There must be a problem when feisheng Wuxian had a secret conversation with the envoy. After all, both sides were enemies at that time. Moreover, the descendants of feisheng Wuxian have been suppressing hungry Shura for 3000 years! "Is it difficult that the rising Wuxian is not unable to keep the hungry Shura, but deliberately keeps the hungry Shura? But if so, why does he want future generations to suppress the hungry Shura?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and flew to Wuxian. What are you calculating? Do you really want to save the universe? "Don''t think about this for the time being. Take down the envoy anyway, and everything will be clear!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, but it''s not easy to win the envoy. The emissary is the blood sea demon fairy, that is, the first life created by sister ghost. Its strength must be at the level of half step Wuxian. Moreover, it also has immortal soldiers, that is, the Shura blood mirror used by the third hungry Shura emperor! This is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is its immortal body. According to the information of the third Shura emperor, there are thousands of hungry shuras in the small world at the moment, that is, if Zhang Yunhao wants to kill the envoy, he must kill him thousands of times! Even Zhang Yunhao feels a little weak when he thinks of the number of tens of millions! Killing a half step Wuxian thousands of times is no easier than destroying a world! "Never fight with the envoy of God in that small world, otherwise even if you can win, you will be tired to death. You must lead it out and fight one-on-one!" While thinking, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the third hungry Shura emperor. If he wants to lead out the divine envoy, it depends on the inside man! At this time, the little devil sent it from Zhang Yunhao''s body and asked excitedly, "master, you finally think of me. Just tell me what you want me to do!" Zhang Yunhao ordered: "to modify its memory, we must do it perfectly, so that people can''t notice it!" "Leave it to me. It''s a piece of cake. On the side of the evil master, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds!" The little devil said triumphantly, "master, I''m a martial Saint now!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. The little devil is a heavenly devil. There is no bottleneck. As long as there is enough soul, not to mention wusheng, it can also break through for you! "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought of something, grabbed an hungry Shura and asked the little devil, "can you swallow the immortal text in the center of its eyebrows?" "I''ll try. The immortal text has the breath of soul, but it doesn''t look like a soul!" The little devil rushed to the hungry Shura''s head and bit it. A moment later, he looked up with a bitter face and said, "master, his teeth are broken!" "The tooth broke?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He turned his head and found that the immortal text of hungry Shura was safe and sound. It was obvious that the little devil could not swallow the immortal text! "It''s broken, master. It''s a semi-finished product of the soul. It''s protected by the immortal text. Unless I break the immortal text, I can''t eat the soul inside!" The little devil looked at hungry Shura and said angrily, "master, where did this damn creature come from? They shouldn''t exist at all!" Creatures that cannot be eaten by themselves are not qualified to exist. This is the three views of the little devil! "This is the semi-finished product of the Shura family before the hungry Shura family. They are not perfect and need Xianwen to protect their soul!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it seems that this time you have no chance. Go back after modifying your memory!" The two Star Gods nearby turn their eyes together. You don''t intend to give benefits to the little devil at all, do you? Still pretending there! "That''s the only way." Although the little devil is a little unhappy, he has no objection. After all, he can get a lot of souls with the killing of wusheng! To be honest, if there is a choice, the little devil would rather be the pet of the killing martial saint. Compared with Zhang Yunhao, killing the martial saint is really much better - he said to kill directly without hesitation. The martial artist of a certain world once disobeyed him and was cut off the whole mountain with his sword! Although killing Wu Sheng is a part of Zhang Yunhao, his character is very different from Zhang Yunhao. Only the core idea is the same! In addition, killing the martial saint is much more generous than Zhang Yunhao. The reason why the little devil can break through the martial Saint so quickly is that killing the martial Saint feeds it the souls of several Shura martial saints. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have this treatment. Then, the little devil didn''t waste time. He quickly modified the memory of the third Shura emperor, and then said, "master, I''ll go. Call me immediately if you have something. I''ll come at any time!" Zhang Yunhao waved and said, "go!" The little devil doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly sends it back to Zhang Yunhao''s body and goes to Shura world by way! Make complaints about the stars, "are you ashamed to face such a loyal servant?" "Loyal devil? What kind of joke are you kidding?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then said, "but then again, the little devil has been much better recently and has not triggered the punishment of the Golden hoop!" The star God asked, "does it think of any way to be immune to the Golden hoop punishment?" "Do you think I''ll fall twice in the same place?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I made hands and feet on the gold hoop. I checked it once a day. The little devil can never do hands and feet on it again." "In this way, the little devil may have recognized the reality!" The star God of Dhara said, "he knew he couldn''t resist, so he lay down and enjoyed it!" "That''s really nasty!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "but then, the little devil is honest now, of course, it will not be honest, once it is stronger than me, or what happens, it will soon make complaints about me!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "after all, it''s a demon, not a dog. Raising a dog can raise feelings. Raising a demon can only raise resentment!" The star God separated and said, "therefore, a dog rope must be tied around the little devil''s neck. If he doesn''t obey, pull him immediately. Only in this way can he control him all the time!" "At present, this is the only way for the time being. I don''t know why the system must let me accept the demons?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, a large amount of blood gas suddenly appeared on the third hungry Shura emperor. Then, it turned into a blood light, broke through the blockade of space, fled into the crack and disappeared. Zhang Yunhao didn''t stop, because this was originally his setting - the third hungry Shura emperor, after a hard struggle, finally gave up all his strength and escaped from heaven with the method of blood escape. "This matter has come to an end for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "next, the three of us, together with the old turtle, will guard this passage and not let any hungry Shura leave." "Good!" There''s no difference between the two. They work everywhere anyway. It''s no different! The old turtle had a problem because he was awakened again and was forced to block the crack with his huge body. Anyway, there was a fairy text on his shell and he couldn''t die! "Life is hard!" The old turtle looked up at the sky and sighed. It''s not a good thing to live too long. When he met some unscrupulous people, he wouldn''t even let him sleep! Not to mention the old turtle''s complaint, in the first small world, a blood light suddenly transmitted back into a thin and completely transparent blood shadow, as if it would dissipate at any time! "The third hungry Shura emperor?" The three hungry Shura emperors who controlled the transmission channel were stunned and rushed up immediately to treat the third hungry Shura emperor with their own blood. "Don''t go out until I recover." With the influx of a lot of blood, the blood shadow of the third hungry Shura emperor finally solidified. He took a deep breath and waved his hands. Thousands of hungry shuras around him turned into blood light and flew into his body. Then, a lot of blood appeared and formed a blood cocoon outside his body! This is a common recovery method for hungry Shura above King level. For hungry Shura, as long as there is enough blood and the same kind, they will not die. Even if there is a drop of blood left, they can be resurrected! Low level hungry Shura is not only cannon fodder, but also the best tonic! The fifth hungry Shura emperor looked at the space channel, frowned and asked, "what happened over the seabed crack? How could the third be beaten to escape from death?" "It''s not easy to know what it is. Let''s rush out and have a look!" The seventh hungry Shura emperor said eagerly, "I want to see who can beat the third like this?" "Third, you can''t go out!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor shook his head and said, "with the third ability, even if we can''t fight, we should be able to retreat all over. Now it has become like this. The enemy opposite is absolutely powerful. We can''t take risks!" The seventh hungry Shura emperor is a little dissatisfied, but the second strength and status are higher than it. It can only listen to orders. The seventh hungry Shura emperor thought of something. Hei hei sneered: "speaking of it, the third has become like this. Is it still qualified to continue to be the third?" Fifth, hungry Shura Haiwen''s speech is also a move in his heart. It seems that he can rise to the fourth? Hungry Shura has no conscience. They don''t care what the third hungry Shura emperor has to do. Seeing that it is in trouble, they all want to take the opportunity to improve their ranking! "Wait until it wakes up!" The second hungry Shura emperor waved his hand carelessly. He was not interested in ranking. What he was interested in was the experience of the third hungry Shura emperor! "The nine martial saints outside are just quick martial saints. They are not the third opponent, let alone beat him to the brink of death. What happened?" The seventh hungry Shura emperor asked suspiciously. Defeating hungry Shura and killing hungry Shura are very different things. Hungry Shura really has too many ways to save his life! "According to my feeling, all the hungry shuras outside are dead, that is to say, the third uses the immortal body. Even so, it is still on the verge of death. Did the descendants of flying Wuxian take the shot?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor frowned and asked, this reasoning is very reasonable, because in this world, only the descendants of flying Wuxian can defeat these hungry Shura emperors! "The descendants of flying Wuxian are really strong, but they are not so strong. Although they have a Wuxian ancestor, their qualification is not too strong, otherwise they can''t have been stuck at the peak of wusheng for 3000 years!" The second hungry Shura emperor sneered: "it is possible to defeat the third with their strength, but unless they all go out, it is impossible to beat the third to the brink of death!" The seventh hungry Shura emperor reminded, "second, don''t forget that they have immortal soldiers?" "That immortal soldier, they should not dare to move casually, otherwise the space channel will not be so unstable!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor obviously knew something. He looked dignified and said, "it seems that there is an unknown enemy coming, and the strength of the enemy is only afraid of half a step at the level of Wuxian, or that the other party has special treasures, even immortal things!" "Half step Wuxian?" The hungry Shura emperor took a breath. The seventh hungry Shura emperor couldn''t help but say, "how can a half step Wuxian suddenly come? People in this world can''t cultivate into a half step Wuxian. In fact, they can''t even go to the second stage!" It is worth mentioning that these hungry shuras do not know the existence of the soaring ones. After all, the emergence of the soaring ones is completely an accident. Moreover, the soaring ones rarely appear in the nine holy worlds. It is normal for the hungry Shura not to know! The fifth hungry Shura emperor said with a little fear, "is it another Wuxian projection?" "Certainly not. If it was a Wuxian projection, it would have called in long ago. It should be an outsider!" The second hungry Shura emperor shook his head and said, "I''m a little worried about the hungry Shura emperors who left before!" In addition to the three hungry Shura emperors and the third hungry Shura emperor who became a blood cocoon, as well as the first hungry Shura emperor who guarded the divine envoy, the remaining four hungry Shura emperors were not in the small world. They all took advantage of the opportunity of expanding the space channel to go to the nine holy world! Among them, the red fire Empire and the light Empire, and the remaining two went to the space channel just out of the xuanbing Empire, because that channel is very large! The fifth hungry Shura emperor was stunned and immediately asked, "the outsider is at the bottom of the sea. Should other places not be affected?" "Maybe, but I have a bad feeling!" The second hungry Shura emperor said: "also, this time the space channel suddenly expanded, obviously there is a problem. I suspect that the descendants of flying Wuxian are using us." "Do you mean that outsiders clashed with the descendants of feisheng Wuxian, and then the descendants of feisheng Wuxian used us as guns?" Seventh, the face of the hungry Shura emperor is not good-looking. Although they are bloodthirsty, they are not creatures without wisdom! The second hungry Shura emperor nodded and said, "it''s possible. I''m thinking whether to call others back!" "The problem is that the envoy of God is about to recover. He needs a lot of blood. He won''t give up such a good opportunity!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor shook his head and said, "I think sending a message to make them vigilant is, of course, to tell them that if there is danger, don''t fight hard and come back directly!" "That''s OK!" The second hungry Shura emperor thought about it and chose to agree. Not long after it sent the message, the cocoon of the third hungry Shura emperor exploded with a bang, and the pale third hungry Shura emperor came out of it. From the pale face of the third hungry Shura emperor, it can be seen that he has not fully recovered, which makes a light flash in the eyes of the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperors! Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t waste time and directly asked, "third, what''s the situation?" "There is a half step of Wuxian world. Wuxian has come to the nine holy world!" Third, the hungry Shura emperor said crisp: "he is very powerful. I used the immortal body, and I am not his opponent. I was even killed thousands of times. Finally, I can only detonate the blood River and escape with the art of blood escape." The third hungry Shura said, "I want to see the envoy of God. I have something important to tell him!" Chapter 1002 "Is it really a half step Wuxian from the outside world?" Although the answer had been guessed before, it was confirmed at the moment that the three hungry Shura emperors were still shocked. The second hungry Shura emperor asked, "third, what is it? Is he only one person or other associates?" The third hungry Shura emperor replied, "I don''t know. He didn''t say much. I only know that he came from the Wuxian world in order to get the flying pool." "In such a place, the flying pool can attract half of the Wuxian world!" The second hungry Shura emperor said, "why do you want to see the divine envoy? The divine envoy has not awakened yet!" "I have something extremely important to tell the envoy face to face!" The third hungry Shura emperor said, "I believe that the envoy of God will never blame me for this. In addition, he will want to hear the news at the first time!" The three hungry Shura emperors heard that they were all cold hum. The seventh hungry Shura emperor wanted to say something. The second hungry Shura emperor raised his hand to stop it, and then said, "since you want to see the divine envoy, go see it. However, you must convince the first to agree to wake up the divine envoy!" "It will agree!" The third hungry Shura emperor was full of confidence. Then, it turned into a blood light and flew into the depths of the small world. There, there was a huge blood coffin floating in the air. Outside the blood coffin, the first hungry Shura emperor who looked very indifferent in a blood robe! It is worth mentioning that the hungry Shura family is different from Shura. They have no distinction between men and women. They reproduce by division. They don''t need that kind of thing. After all, they are just the failed products created by the blood sea demon fairy. After hearing the request of the third hungry Shura emperor, the first hungry Shura emperor asked coldly, "what''s the matter to awaken the envoy?" "Great events, great events related to the true God, that is, the demon fairy!" Third, the hungry Shura emperor said, "the outsiders in the Wuxian world told me something. The envoy will certainly want to know!" "Wuxian world is related to magic immortals?" The first hungry Shura emperor looked at the third hungry Shura emperor and said, "I know your mind and can also help you awaken the envoy, but you should know that if your news can''t satisfy the envoy, you will die, die completely and never rise!" The third hungry Shura emperor said, "I know. Don''t worry. My news will definitely satisfy the God!" "Good!" First, the hungry Shura emperor stopped talking nonsense and flew directly in front of the blood coffin. Then he cut open his palm and dropped blood on it! The blood soon melted into the blood coffin. Then, a huge breath suddenly broke out, and the sky became bloody. All the hungry Shura in the small world knelt down in the direction of the blood coffin. God, wake up! "Why wake me up? I haven''t recovered yet. Waking me up now will slow down my recovery!" The voice of God''s dissatisfaction came out of the blood coffin. In fact, he did not fully wake up. What woke up was only his consciousness. Even so, it was enough to make all hungry Shura fall to the ground. After all, it was the first hungry Shura and the God''s envoy! The first hungry Shura emperor respectfully replied, "tell the envoy, and the third brought back the news related to the magic fairy!" The messenger''s consciousness fluctuated suddenly. He asked excitedly, "what is the news about the magic fairy? What news?" "Tell the messenger that according to the outsider, the demon fairy has risen, returned to the dark sea of blood, and swallowed the false god!" The third hungry Shura emperor replied, "at the moment, the magic fairy is mobilizing troops and horses to attack the Wuxian world!" "Has the evil fairy been resurrected? Great, I want to go back to the dark sea of blood immediately and give her the body of blood!" The envoy was very excited: "hahaha, that damn guy finally died. I knew he would not come to a good end, because he was a damn traitor. Unlike me, he was always loyal to the devil fairy!" "The emissary, and our hungry Shura family, will always be loyal to the magic fairy!" The first hungry Shura Emperor didn''t expect that the third brought back such good news, so he shouted quickly! "Yes, the hungry Shura family are absolutely loyal to the magic fairy!" The envoy was very satisfied. He said, "get ready. We''ll go back to the nether blood sea immediately! I can''t wait to go back to see the demon fairy!" "Divine envoy!" The first hungry Shura emperor hesitated and said, "with our current strength, we can''t break the space to return to the dark blood sea. In fact, it''s very difficult for us to leave this small world." The first hungry Shura emperor''s words poured on the envoy like cold water. The envoy was silent for a while and asked, "what''s the situation in this world now?" "The situation in this world is like this..." First, the hungry Shura emperor briefly introduced the information collected before, and then said: "the God envoy, when you left the nether blood sea, the false god cut off your connection with the nether blood sea. Has it been restored now?" The envoy felt it for a moment and shook his head and said, "no, the magic fairy should not know about it, otherwise he would have called me back. That damn guy, if it weren''t for it, how could we be so miserable? We''ve been trapped here for 3000 years, and now we can''t even go home?" The emissary was born in the netherworld blood sea. He also has immortal soldiers. Theoretically, he can return to the netherworld blood sea at any time through immortal soldiers. Unfortunately, Shura cut off this connection. Therefore, he can''t use this quick way to "return to the city" now! "In this case, there is only one way for us to go back to the Youming blood sea!" The first hungry Shura emperor said calmly: "that is to kill the nine holy worlds, use the blood of all sentient beings to lead the sea of netherworld blood to come, and then we implore the demon immortal to take us back!" "This method is good. Three thousand years ago, I wanted to kill the world!" The envoy said ferociously, "can we do this with our current strength?" "Originally, as long as God restored you, we could finish it, but now there is a half step in the Wuxian world, and everything becomes troublesome!" The first hungry Shura emperor said: "the Wuxian world''s wuzhe is very strong. This half step Wuxian, if he also has immortal soldiers, he can definitely fight with the divine envoy. Moreover, we can''t confirm whether there is only one outsider!" "The warriors in the Wuxian world are really strong, which is undeniable, but one-on-one, I will never lose, because there is the whole hungry Shura family behind me!" The envoy of God said confidently, "follow your original plan and let me recover as soon as possible. Then, I will take you back to the dark sea of blood and meet the demon fairy!" The first hungry Shura emperor reminded: "the envoy, in addition to the outsider, there are descendants of flying Wuxian in the nine holy world. Flying Wuxian must have layout in the nine holy world. We can''t help but guard against it!" "Don''t worry about the arrangement of flying Wuxian. It''s not for us!" The envoy said, "as for the descendants of flying Wuxian, if they dare to stop us, they will kill them." "Not for us?" The first hungry Shura emperor was a little surprised. He asked, "envoy, dare you ask if you have reached any agreement with feisheng Wuxian?" "It''s not an agreement, it''s a tacit understanding. In short, we don''t care about the other nine keys!" The envoy said, "even if you sacrifice all your blood, it''s OK. As long as you don''t move, you can have nine keys!" "That''s easy!" The first hungry Shura emperor nodded. They didn''t intend to move the nine keys. After all, it''s useless for them to ask for that thing. The first hungry Shura emperor said, "envoy, we will try our best to get blood for you to recover. If you want to kill the world, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself. After all, there is a half step Wuxian!" "No problem, as long as I recover, no one can stop me!" The envoy said proudly. Then he turned his eyes to the third hungry Shura emperor and said, "you did a good job. I will reward you well!" The third hungry Shura emperor was ecstatic. He bowed his head and said, "thank you for the envoy." "But before giving you a reward, I must check your memory and confirm the situation of the magic fairy!" The third hungry Shura Emperor didn''t hesitate. He said, "please check it casually!" "Good!" The envoy was not polite. He directly began to look at the memory of the third hungry Shura emperor. Soon, he saw the original battle. He asked with some surprise: "the power of the stars? Is this guy the descendant of the stars and Wuxian?" The first hungry Shura emperor said: "not necessarily. There are many people in the Wuxian world who master the power of stars. The star Wuxian is just the most comprehensive and powerful!" "That''s true. In short, don''t provoke him first. When I recover, I''ll suck all his blood as a celebration!" The envoy snorted coldly. He quickly checked the memory of the third hungry Shura emperor and found no problem. Moreover, the resurrection of the magic fairy was true. He was overjoyed. Lord magic fairy, I can finally worship at your feet again! "Although you were defeated, you did well to find out such important news and bring it back to me!" The divine envoy''s heart moved, and a blood light fell on the third hungry Shura emperor. The momentum of the third hungry Shura emperor soared suddenly. With the blink of an eye, he restored his original strength and continued to rise! At the same time, a vague virtual shadow appeared behind the third hungry Shura emperor, which was the virtual shadow of the divine envoy. The first hungry Shura emperor frowned, and the divine envoy gave his original strength to the third hungry Shura emperor? What is the original power? It is the creative power used by the blood sea demon fairy when creating the envoy. This is the most powerful power of the envoy. Every trace is like an immortal. Even the God emissary can''t evolve more original power. It''s always how much it used to be. Therefore, the God emissary has hardly used this original power. Now he has given the third hungry Shura emperor a trace. This reward is really a little too rich! After a while, the breath on the third hungry Shura emperor gradually calmed down, and the virtual shadow behind it turned into a blood light and flew into the third hungry Shura emperor''s body. "Thank you for your gift!" Feeling the powerful power on his body, the third hungry Shura emperor was ecstatic and hurried to thank him. At the same time, he looked at the first hungry Shura emperor quietly, and his eyes were full of ambition! With his current strength, he should be able to fight the first hungry Shura emperor, right? The first hungry Shura emperor naturally noticed the idea of the third hungry Shura emperor, which he despised very much. The ranking of the nine hungry Shura emperors often changed from the second to the ninth. Only the first hungry Shura emperor has never changed. This is not what it is favored, it is strong enough! In addition to the divine envoy, the first hungry Shura emperor is not afraid of any hungry Shura! "This power is for you, not for you to compete for ranking!" The envoy of God knew the thought of the third hungry Shura emperor. He said coldly, "you should use this power to ensure my recovery, okay?" "I see!" Third, the hungry Shura emperor quickly said, "I will never let God disappoint you!" "That''s good!" The emissary said, "I''m going to sleep and the demon fairy is resurrected. I believe I can have a good dream this time. More importantly, when I wake up, it will also be a good dream!" The first hungry Shura emperor promised: "when God wakes you up, you will be cured!" "Envoy, I will make you wake up in your best state!" The third hungry Shura emperor also said that this obviously wanted to be different from the first hungry Shura emperor. The first hungry Shura emperor secretly sneered at this. He is really a nouveau riche. He is no different from the previous hungry Shura emperors! "Very good!" The emissary said no more and fell into a deep sleep again. Only in this way can it recover. Three thousand years ago, it was hit to the brink of death by flying Wuxian, and even the fairy text on his forehead was almost broken. Fortunately, the flying Wuxian finally let it go because he was worried about all human lives in the nine saints world and what he wanted to plan. If not, it would have died! When the messenger of God fell asleep, the prestige in the small world disappeared. The hungry shuras were relieved and got up from the ground one after another. The first and third hungry Shura emperors were no exception! Third, the hungry Shura emperor said in a very frantic tone: "first, you continue to guard the divine envoy here, and I''ll be responsible for the things outside!" "Go, don''t let God down!" The first hungry Shura emperor said faintly. The third hungry Shura emperor looked at it, snorted coldly, didn''t say much, and left directly! "Before returning to the dark sea of blood, I will become the first hungry Shura emperor!" The third hungry Shura emperor thought secretly. Then, he came to the second, fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperor and said, "the divine envoy has given me the great responsibility. In the future, you will obey my orders!" "Good!" Fifth, the seventh hungry Shura emperor sensed the breath of the third hungry Shura emperor, which was like an abyss like a prison. They all subconsciously nodded to show their obedience. Only the second hungry Shura emperor frowned and said, "I didn''t hear the order of the envoy. According to the ranking, it should be me!" "That''s easy. I''ll challenge you now. Second, I want the position of emperor Shura!" The third hungry Shura emperor smiled grimly. The second hungry Shura Emperor didn''t refuse. It hummed coldly: "I want to see what you can do!" So, the war broke out, but it was not even a incense burning time. The second hungry Shura emperor was defeated - the hungry Shura emperor had a competition. You can''t use the immortal body! Third, the hungry Shura emperor pinched its neck, raised it high, and then shouted, "from now on, I''m the second, no problem?" "You are the second!" Although the second hungry Shura emperor is very unwilling, he can only admit that from now on, it has officially become the third hungry Shura emperor! The original third hungry Shura emperor was promoted to the second hungry Shura emperor under the respectful eyes of the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperors! The second hungry Shura Emperor (formerly the third) threw the third hungry Shura emperor on the ground with satisfaction and ordered the fifth and seventh hungry Shura Emperors: "look at the attack of those hungry Shura emperors!" Chapter 1003 "Yes, second!" Hearing the order of the second hungry Shura emperor, the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperors nodded. Then, they began to feel the situation outside the space channel! The materials in the small world are poor, and hungry Shura is not a race that knows how to create. Therefore, they do not have any high-end tools. If they want to know the situation outside the space channel, they can only put their consciousness into the space channel and check it carefully! You really have to be very careful. It''s a space channel, a space channel connecting the two worlds. If you''re not careful, your consciousness will be torn apart by the violent space! Soon, the fifth hungry Shura emperor replied, "the red fire empire is in great condition. The eighth hungry Shura emperor has defeated the army of the red fire empire. Now he is taking a rest and eating. After eating, he will lead the hungry Shura army into the red fire Empire and turn all humans there into food!" "Very good." The second hungry Shura emperor nodded with great satisfaction and asked, "what''s the matter with the Empire of light?" "The Empire of light is still in a fierce battle. Guanghui wusheng takes a group of experts and uses the array to intercept the ninth hungry Shura emperor." The seventh hungry Shura emperor replied, "the situation is not very good. The strength of the Empire of light is stronger than expected!" "It''s easy to do. Third, you go out and support them." The second hungry Shura emperor ordered, and the third hungry Shura emperor was stunned before he realized that he was now the third hungry Shura emperor. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I''ll go here, but it takes a little time. The space channel has not been fully opened. Ordinary hungry Shura used to be no problem. I used to be more troublesome!" "As soon as possible!" Looking at the third hungry Shura emperor entering the space channel, the second hungry Shura emperor continued to ask, "how about the xuanbing Empire?" "Xuanbing Empire, huh?" The seventh hungry Shura Emperor just wanted to answer, then he was stunned. He said, "I can''t see the situation of xuanbing empire. Everything there is frozen, including space cracks. I can''t get out of my consciousness!" "Frozen? Doesn''t it mean that xuanbing wusheng was caught by red fire wusheng? Who else can freeze the space crack?" The second hungry Shura emperor was a little surprised. He asked, "in fact, even if the xuanbing martial saint is there, they can''t seal the space crack! They are just quick martial saints, which can''t be compared with the real martial saint!" These hungry shuras don''t know about xuanbing wusheng''s escape from heaven, because they don''t collect much information in this regard, and they don''t need to collect. They can push them all the way! "I''m not sure." The seventh hungry Shura emperor shook his head and said, "there must be a problem there. I think we should find a way to break the ice and restore the channel." The seventh hungry Shura emperor added: "that''s a real space crack, which can''t be repaired by ourselves. Unless Wuxian comes, no one can be frozen all the time. As long as we control the vibration of the space channel, we can break the cold ice." "The problem is that it is not easy to control the vibration of the space channel, and it is easy to cause the space channel to collapse. If so, it will affect our plan!" The second hungry Shura emperor hesitated a little. He said, "we are racing against time. We must not go wrong." Second, the goal of the hungry Shura emperor is to make the divine envoy recover as soon as possible. It doesn''t think of any problems. In that case, the first hungry Shura emperor''s position will leave it, which is absolutely unacceptable! The fifth hungry Shura emperor touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I always wondered why the space crack of the xuanbing empire was larger than that in other places. Now it seems that we have been calculated!" The second hungry Shura emperor was stunned and asked the fifth hungry Shura emperor, "calculation? What calculation?" "We discussed before that someone was using us as a gun. Now it seems to be true." The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "in short, someone wants to use our power to deal with the person of xuanbing empire. As for who the other party is, I don''t know yet." The fifth hungry Shura emperor added: "however, the descendants of flying Wuxian should use us. They can''t deal with that person, so open the space channel and let us deal with him, so we can kill two birds with one stone and deal with us and that person at the same time." "The descendants of flying Wuxian are really mean. They don''t have the spirit of their ancestors!" Second, hungry Shura emperor Leng hum, if it''s a flying Wuxian, it won''t use any conspiracy at all. Just slap it down and the whole world will be clean! "The question is, what should we do next?" The seventh hungry Shura emperor said, "the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperors are all trapped in the xuanbing empire. Since that person can''t even compete with the descendants of flying Wuxian, he must have the strength to kill the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperor!" After a pause, the seventh hungry Shura emperor continued, "that is to say, if we don''t save them, they will die. After all, even the space cracks are blocked now." "But if we save them, we will be caught! Most of our strength will be trapped in the xuanbing empire." The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "this is a dilemma!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor was a little silent. If he had not paid attention to other enemies before, who could deal with them with their immortal body? The problem is that it was almost killed before, which made its arrogance much smaller. Even with the reward of the envoy, it was stunned! The second hungry Shura emperor said with a headache, "does the xuanbing Empire also have an outsider who is half a step away from the Wuxian?" "Can make the descendants of flying Wuxian helpless, even if they are not half a step Wuxian, it''s no worse!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "second, now you are the person in charge. It''s up to you to decide what to do. You must do it as soon as possible, otherwise the fourth and sixth hungry Shura Emperor may die in battle! The other party''s freezing ability is our nemesis of hungry Shura!" "Yes, once all the blood is frozen, the immortal body will be greatly reduced. Moreover, there are not many hungry shuras over there." The seventh hungry Shura emperor nodded, but there was a trace of schadenfreude in his voice. He asked you to be the boss. Is it troublesome now? "Trouble!" The second hungry Shura emperor secretly scolded and said, "let the space channel vibrate. Let''s support the fourth and sixth. If we can fight at that time, we''ll kill the guy. His blood must be replenished. If we can''t fight, we''ll take the fourth and sixth to escape!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor added: "be ready in the space channel. In any case, we should ensure that we retreat all over!" "Good!" The fifth and sixth hungry Shura emperor nodded and began to prepare! These hungry Shura emperors didn''t know. Everything they said was known. The man was not others, but the lonely star God. The lonely star God had been climbing in the space channel before and wanted to come to this small world. However, because the space channel was too narrow, he spent a lot of time. Finally, he successfully reached this small world by means of the descendants of flying Wuxian! With the characteristics of the lonely star God itself and his immortal text, no one can find him except the envoy. Although the envoy woke up before, he was only conscious. Under the full cover of the lonely star God, he did not find the lonely star God! After the messenger fell asleep, the lonely star God ran out openly. He saw everything that had happened before. "This third, no, second, the hungry Shura emperor doesn''t know at all. It is now the puppet of noumenon!" The lonely star God shook his head secretly. He knew all the thoughts of the second hungry Shura emperor. If necessary, he could even affect the consciousness of the second hungry Shura emperor. The other party would not find any problems at all. After all, the second hungry Shura emperor is just a puppet. "This ability is really terrible, but if you use it on wusheng, the effect will not be so good, because wusheng has a strong self!" The lonely star God thought to himself, "since the second hungry Shura emperor agreed to support the xuanbing Empire, I don''t have to do more. I''m waiting to clean up more hungry Shura over there!" Shaking his head, the lonely star God walked towards the depths of the small world. The first hungry Shura emperor was guarding the coffin of the envoy. The lonely star God looked at it from a distance and didn''t get too close. The strength of the first hungry Shura emperor is far above that of the second hungry Shura emperor. Although it does not reach half a step of Wuxian, it is by no means easy to provoke. If it is too close, it is very likely to be found by the other party! "Raiding this small world certainly can''t do. So many hungry shuras are very troublesome to fight, even if the envoy hasn''t recovered!" The lonely star God looked at the blood coffin and thought to himself, "the problem is that if you want to fight a decisive battle outside, you must let the divine envoy recover. It''s a trouble." After thinking about it, the lonely star God decided to focus on the first hungry Shura emperor. If the nine hungry Shura emperors were turned into puppets, the God envoy would become a turtle in a jar and let the body kill! The lonely star God smiled: "it''s not easy to win the first hungry Shura emperor in so many hungry Shura places. It seems that we need to find some help!" Let''s push forward a little. When Chen Xingshen controlled the third hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao, the border guard of xuanbing Empire, also welcomed his guests, the fourth hungry Shura emperor! "Welcome to xuanbing empire. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Yunhao stood on an iceberg and said with an unhappy face, "just because of you, I don''t even have time to hold the national restoration ceremony. Do you think you are sinful?" The fourth hungry Shura emperor stood at the space crack, frowned and asked, "who are you and why do you know we will come?" "Because you are the pieces that others use to deal with me!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "of course, both you and those people will be disappointed, because you are not qualified to be my opponent!" "Arrogance! Since you are so arrogant, go to hell!" Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor was grumpy and didn''t have any nonsense. He directly turned into a blood light in front of Zhang Yunhao, and then a blood palm covering the sky and blocking the sun hit down. The original ice color turned into blood color in an instant! "Just call, I like it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t immediately go to the space crack on the other side of the ice seal, because another hungry Shura Emperor didn''t come. He gently pointed his fingers upward, and an ice light fell on the blood palm of the fourth hungry Shura emperor! Then, the ice light quickly spread on the palm of the fourth hungry Shura emperor in a circle. Even a moment later, the blood palm of the fourth hungry Shura emperor became an ice palm! Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor''s face changed, hurriedly cut off the connection with the blood palm, and then kicked it on the frozen blood palm, making it hit Zhang Yunhao like an iceberg! Zhang Yunhao shook his head, clapped his palm in the air, and the whole frozen blood palm exploded with a bang. Then, countless ice birds flew out of the ice light and attacked the fourth hungry Shura emperor! Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor was about to escape, but he found that the surrounding space suddenly solidified and compressed towards it. As soon as its complexion changed, he drank loudly, and his whole body was full of blood. Then, these blood lights condensed a huge hungry Shura statue behind it, breaking the blocked space in an instant! Die! Then, the mouth of the statue of hungry Shura made a sound similar to the arrival of death. Countless ice birds died instantly and fell to the ground! Not only that, the death word hit Zhang Yunhao like a ripple. Zhang Yunhao shook his head, gently exhaled a breath, directly condensed the ripple in the air, and then turned into ice and fell to the ground! Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s another statue. You hungry Shura really don''t have creativity! Yes, you don''t have martial arts at all. What you have is the so-called divine skill!" Special abilities handed down by magic, magic immortals and envoys! "Have you seen this?" Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao with a dignified face. This guy was not simple. He had to use his best as soon as he shot! Besides, why did he see this move? Now the nine hungry Shura emperors, only the third is at the bottom of the sea, and the others have just left the small world. Logically, he can''t have seen this move! Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, the last person who used this move in front of me ended badly!" "Mystify!" The fourth hungry Shura emperor Leng hum. He was a little uncertain about dealing with Zhang Yunhao alone, so he decided to fight again when the sixth hungry Shura emperor came! Fourth, while pouring his own blood gas into the statue of hungry Shura to enhance his power, the hungry Shura emperor said, "if I guessed right, you should be the xuanbing martial saint of xuanbing Empire? The question is, how can you be so powerful?" "Because I was locked up for three years." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "three years is enough to make a martial Saint reborn. I don''t know where you hungry Shura came from and what your purpose is, but this is the territory of xuanbing empire. Please leave!" "Sorry, we hungry Shura never leave our hunting ground!" Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor smiled grimly and said, "however, I can let you be an understanding ghost. I will tell you our origin and how sad your world is. I hope you won''t collapse then!" The fourth hungry Shura emperor wants to delay time in this way. It has to wait for the sixth hungry Shura emperor and other hungry shuras to come. For the hungry Shura emperor, the more hungry Shura, the more powerful they are. Now, only thousands of hungry Shura enter the xuanbing Empire, which is far from enough! "Don''t be kind!" Out of the expectation of the fourth hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao yawned and said lazily, "what you want to say has been said. As for you, if you don''t want to roll, stay here forever!" Chapter 1004 "Someone told you, who?" For Zhang Yunhao''s words, the fourth hungry Shura emperor said he was very shocked. Is it possible that there was a traitor in the hungry Shura? It''s impossible. The hungry Shura has everything, but there is no traitor! "You don''t have to know so much, because you will be like it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and clapped his hands. The fourth hungry Shura emperor suddenly appeared ice mirrors around him in a ring! "Broken!" Fourth, when the hungry Shura emperor found something wrong, he immediately controlled the big hand of the hungry Shura statue into ten and blasted at the ten ice mirrors at the same time! "It''s no use, because you''re too weak!" Zhang Yunhao grinned. Ten ice mirrors flashed a fairy text at the same time. Then, Zhang Yunhao came out of the ice mirrors one after another. They were all ice hair and ice clothes. They looked like elves changing in cold ice! However, they are not elves, they are gods, ice gods. Ten Zhang Yunhao smiled and slapped them in front! With a thrilling chill, everything in the ice mirror began to freeze, including air, hungry Shura statue and space! Fake immortal move, frozen in ten directions! Although Zhang Yunhao is young, he is not joking. Now he can develop some fake immortal moves. After all, he has mastered so many immortal scripts. When Zhang Yunhao raises his dragon subduing skill to the level of pseudo immortal, he can begin to prepare to break through the Wuxian! You can''t break through Wuxian by relying on other people''s martial arts. If you want to break through Wuxian, you must raise your martial arts to immortal level and then promote to Wuxian. If not, why can''t none of those Wuxian disciples achieve Wuxian? Wuxian is a road, a road that only belongs to itself. Er, if you don''t think the road is of high grade, you can call it a road! Not to mention this, in the freezing of ten directions, the fourth hungry Shura emperor was shocked to the extreme. He shouted angrily, his blood burst out, and controlled the hungry Shura statue to protect himself, but it just slowed down its freezing speed, and its blood was still freezing! Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor knew that if he went on like this, he would be defeated. Without any hesitation, he used the hungry Shura emperor''s last move, that is, the strongest move, the body of immortality! Thousands of hungry shuras who had just been from the space crack turned into blood light at the same time and flew towards the fourth hungry Shura emperor. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He had eaten this loss once. How can he eat it again? "Snowflakes are floating, the north wind is blowing, and the world is vast..." With Zhang Yunhao''s humming song, snow fell in the sky. Yes, snow, hexagonal, perfect snowflakes, they fell on the blood light. The blood light was frozen into ice one by one, and then fell to the ground! These cold ice are very solid, not broken on the ground, and the blood light inside doesn''t struggle at all, but stays inside honestly - they are even frozen in consciousness. How can they struggle without consciousness? "No!" Thousands of blood lights fell in the snowflakes like the heart of the fourth hungry Shura emperor! "There must be a traitor in the hungry Shura family, otherwise this person can''t be so familiar with us. No, I must send the news back and don''t let the sixth come and die!" The fourth hungry Shura emperor clenched his teeth and planned to open the hungry Shura statue in exchange for the chance to escape. At this time, ten white haired Zhang Yunhao pointed at the fourth hungry Shura emperor at the same time. The fourth hungry Shura emperor''s consciousness was frozen and could not issue any more orders! "Immortal body?" The fourth hungry Shura emperor was easily solved. Zhang Yunhao scoffed. The so-called immortal body is just like this. It''s not difficult to deal with it as long as you identify the shortcomings! The immortal body has two disadvantages. First, it requires a large number of hungry shuras to display the immortal body. The more hungry shuras, the greater the power of the immortal body. In other words, as long as the integration of hungry Shura and hungry Shura emperor is interrupted, the immortal body cannot be launched. Just like before, of course, if it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao, it wouldn''t be easy for others to interrupt. Even Zhang Yunhao suffered a small loss before - Hungry Shura can shuttle through space and integrate with hungry Shura emperor! I have to say that the fairy tale created by ghost elder sister is quite awesome. Another disadvantage is the consciousness of the hungry Shura emperor. The hungry Shura emperor''s body can indeed survive, but its consciousness can''t. If we deal with its consciousness in advance, we can easily solve the hungry Shura emperor! Even if it is integrated, it can still break the immortal body of the hungry Shura emperor through conscious attacks. The previous third hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao, killed him tens of thousands of times. He can''t even maintain himself. Even if such an immortal body can be resurrected all the time, what''s the use? Zhang Yunhao is not in a hurry to win the fourth hungry Shura emperor. He is waiting for the sixth hungry Shura emperor! At the same time, in the second small world, I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher take a breath at the same time. The butcher said, "how can this xuanbing Wu Sheng be so strong? I don''t think his strength is under the alliance leader!" "This person may be only one step away from the half step Wuxian." I hope Wu Sheng also said: "he hid his strength before, otherwise I may not be able to come back alive!" From the beginning of the invasion of hungry Shura, the butchers locked the situation on the ice through a treasure, that is, they saw everything that had happened before. Zhang Yunhao''s strength shocked them. Even if they were soaring, they could not defeat the hungry Shura emperor so easily! The butcher frowned and said, "there''s a little trouble now. This fake xuanbing martial saint is our opponent." The red fire wusheng said lightly, "yes, of course, you can also give up me and choose to support the false xuanbing wusheng. That will be much more convenient!" "If he is true, we may really support him!" I hope Wu Sheng looked at the red fire Wu Sheng and said, "the problem is that he is fake. His purpose here must be to fly to the pool, which has a serious conflict with us. Therefore, we will not only support the fake xuanbing Wu Sheng, but also kill him." "If so." Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and said, "then I advise you to start now and solve this guy with hungry Shura!" "Join hands with hungry Shura?" The butcher said in some displeasure, "do we need to join hands with that monster? Also, hungry Shura has been destroyed. We just want to join hands, but we don''t have to join hands!" "Xuanbing wusheng didn''t go and was still waiting. It means that there will be hungry Shura coming. Moreover, there should be hungry Shura as powerful as the hungry Shura before. Otherwise, xuanbing wusheng''s war will not be so strong!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "I know you are very powerful, but since you can save some strength, why not save some strength? Solving him with hungry Shura can save a lot of things!" Red fire wusheng then said: "in addition, I suspect that the strength of xuanbing wusheng is recovering rapidly. If it is delayed, the xuanbing wusheng will become stronger and stronger!" "Restore strength? It''s not impossible. It''s not that Wuxian forcibly entered the world and replaced xuanbing wusheng. It''s normal to be injured!" I hope Wu Sheng said thoughtfully, "maybe this is the reason why he let me and you go. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave us, but that he is injured and can''t fight with all his strength. However, from the battle just now, he should have recovered." "It''s just that he hasn''t recovered yet. He''s so powerful now. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if he recovered all the time?" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "it''s the simplest tactic to kill the enemy when he is weak. You two should understand?" "This?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher hesitated a little. I hope Wu Sheng said, "your analysis is indeed reasonable, but I think it''s better to wait until the alliance leader comes back. With the strength of the alliance leader and our six rising people, even if the outsider recovers, he won''t be our opponent!" The butcher nodded and said, "yes, you can''t imagine the strength of the alliance leader. Moreover, we still have good things in our hands!" "I really can''t imagine how powerful your alliance leader is!" Red fire Wu Sheng said, "the problem is that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!" The butcher frowned, "what do you mean?" "We and hungry Shura are just objects to be used." Chihuo wusheng explained: "those people must have no good intentions for us. Once we lose with the fake xuanbing wusheng, what will happen then? I believe I don''t need to say more!" The butcher disdained to say, "just that guy, why lose with us?" "With his strength, everyone is a martial artist. It should be clear that at the high level, quantity is not important, but quality is important!" Chihuo wusheng said, "I don''t know what strength your alliance leader is. Let''s assume that he is at the same level as xuanbing wusheng. Is that no problem?" Hope wusheng was silent and said, "although the leader of the alliance must be stronger, xuanbing wusheng should be at the same level as him. They are all the existence that can be promoted to a half step Wuxian only a little." Hope Wu Sheng sighed and said, "it''s a pity for the alliance leader. He is amazing and gorgeous. If he doesn''t absorb the energy of the soaring pool and cause his own problems, let alone the half step Wuxian, he is the real Wuxian. He also has some hope!" "The problem is that without the energy of the soaring pool, we can''t live today." The butcher said, "in other words, if we could go to the Wuxian world smoothly, we might be Wuxian now!" "Yes!" I hope Wu Sheng nods. They are soaring people. Wu Xian is unattainable in the eyes of others, but for them, it is a mountain that can be climbed. Of course, it is only possible. Even if there are only a few peerless talents in the world, there is no guarantee that they will achieve Wuxian! "Don''t say that!" The red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and then said, "in addition to the alliance leader, there are six soaring people. These six add up to one alliance leader, OK?" "Together, the six of us should be able to draw the alliance leader!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher looked at each other and nodded: "however, if we work hard, no one knows what the result is. The seven of us often compete, but we never fight." "It''s normal not to work hard. If you use too much cards, it''s meaningless!" The red fire wusheng said, "in other words, your combat effectiveness is two alliance leaders plus a treasure, while the combat effectiveness of the false xuanbing wusheng is one alliance leader plus a treasure!" Hope Wu Sheng asked, "how do you know that fake xuanbing Wu Sheng has treasures?" Chihuo wusheng sneered: "if he can come to this world from other worlds, there must be treasures. Needless to say?" I hope Wu Sheng is a little dissatisfied with the attitude of red fire Wu Sheng, but he still nods and says, "it''s true!" "On the surface, you have great advantages, but if you really fight at this level, even if you can kill the fake xuanbing wusheng, you will be seriously damaged!" The red fire Wu Sheng then said, "what do you think will happen if those who plan on us suddenly hit you?" Chihuo wusheng sneered: "the strength of those people is absolutely not weak, even comparable to your alliance leader." I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher are a little silent. What the red fire Wu Sheng said is reasonable. It seems that he should join hands with the hungry Shura emperor to kill the false xuanbing Wu Sheng! "The problem is, with the strength of me and the butcher, I may not be able to sneak attack and get the fake xuanbing martial saint!" Hope Wu Sheng said: "also, the strength of hungry Shura is obviously not very good. Even if they have help again, they can''t create conditions for us to sneak attack!" "We are ready to wait for the opportunity. If there is, we will do it at the first time. If not, we will talk about it later!" Chihuowu said: "in short, you can''t do nothing." "OK, we control the space channel and are ready to take action at any time." I hope Wu Sheng nodded with the butcher. The butcher thought about it and said, "I''ll send a message to the alliance leader, tell him everything here and see what he thinks!" The red fire wusheng was a little stunned: "since you can contact the alliance leader, why didn''t you contact before?" "There was no big deal before!" The butcher said: "the alliance leader, they are repairing the space cracks and can''t be distracted. Moreover, there are violent space energy everywhere. Ordinary contact information can''t be used at all. We can only use precious holy level items, and we don''t have many holy level items!" "I see!" Red fire Wu Sheng''s eyes flashed and said, "then tell me what you want me to do, just tell me!" "Just watch the play!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher shake their heads. With the strength of red fire Wu Sheng, they can''t participate in the next battle! Chihuo wusheng didn''t refute. A faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Let''s do it. If you don''t do it, how can ontology have a chance to catch you? At the same time, the cold world outside didn''t let Zhang Yunhao wait long. With a strong breath, the sixth hungry Shura emperor appeared in the space crack! As soon as the sixth hungry Shura emperor came out, he saw the frozen hungry Shura all over the ground, plus the fourth hungry Shura emperor frozen in the cold ice. He was surprised. Without saying a word, he turned and wanted to escape! "Here we are. Let me entertain you if you want to go!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the already arranged means started. The space crack was frozen instantly, and the sixth hungry Shura emperor was directly bounced back! It is worth mentioning that the frozen space crack has been shaking. This is because the space crack itself cannot be healed and the space energy is extremely violent. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao needs to continuously transmit real Qi to supplement, otherwise the cold ice will be broken soon! Chapter 1005 The sixth hungry Shura emperor stood up and asked Zhang Yunhao, "who are you?" "Xuanbing Empire, xuanbing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m the owner of the land under your feet. I''m here to welcome you hungry Shura. By the way, I''ll send you to hell. Don''t thank me. Remember to give me a good comment!" "Are you xuanbing wusheng? No way, xuanbing wusheng is definitely not so strong!" The sixth hungry Shura emperor shook his head again and again. Hungry Shura really didn''t care much about human intelligence, but he still knew the basic knowledge. The nine martial saints were only quick finished products and couldn''t even reach the peak of the first stage. How could he defeat the fourth hungry Shura emperor? "There''s nothing impossible. To tell you the truth, I''m a little busy today, so I won''t talk nonsense with you. I have to go back to restore my country!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and pressed his palm down. The whole sky turned into a huge cold palm and pressed down towards the sixth hungry Shura emperor! This giant palm is a world, the ice world. This palm has the power of a small world. Once pressed down, the whole space makes a click sound, compressed like glass, and pressed down towards the sixth hungry Shura emperor! Sixth, the face of the hungry Shura emperor changed dramatically. Without saying a word, he directly summoned the hungry Shura statue, and then the blood of his whole body was input into the statue as if he didn''t want money! The statue fiercely opened its eyes and went up like Pangu holding the sky, breaking the pressed space on the spot. Then, it shouted and evolved into a small blood world, turning into a bloody giant palm, facing the cold sky like the earth! "It''s the statue of hungry Shura again. Can''t you play some other tricks?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and fought with hungry Shura. That''s not good. Just a few moves over and over. Hungry Shura is a failed race and can''t create new moves. Simply put, there is no creativity! "I hope the envoy is not like this, otherwise, I will be very disappointed!" Zhang Yunhao murmured to himself. To tell the truth, he was looking forward to the war with the envoy. In his layout, he didn''t take advantage of the envoy''s illness to kill him from beginning to end. It was very important for him to be an enemy of Wuxian! There is no strong enough enemy. In Zhang Yunhao''s current state, it must take many years to improve the Dragon subduing magic. The problem is that there is no half step of Wuxian in the Wuxian world. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao cherishes the rare opponent of the divine envoy! Martial arts are always fought, not cultivated in isolation. No one has suddenly become the best master in the world after decades of isolation. While Zhang Yunhao murmured to himself, the ice giant palm in the sky touched the blood giant palm below, and there was no sound, because everything was annihilated, whether it was air, space, sound, everything disappeared in the collision, just like the end! Although the blood color giant palm is strong, it is not the opponent of the cold ice giant palm. After the two sides entangled for a while, the blood color giant palm was frozen into cold ice. The cold ice giant palm pressed it all the way down to completely smash the sixth hungry Shura emperor! "Burst!" Sixth, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the hungry Shura emperor, which directly detonated the hungry Shura statue. With an earth shaking roar, the bloody giant palm exploded, and a huge space black hole appeared in place. While expanding, it swallowed everything around it! Even the ice palm was blown out of a big hole, and a large number of cracks appeared in the rest, which seemed to break at any time! Although he successfully injured the cold ice palm, the sixth hungry Shura emperor''s situation is not very good. It was very strong, but now it is like a corpse. What''s more terrible is that it is full of cracks, as if a gust of wind could break it! In order to enhance the power of the hungry Shura statue, the sixth hungry Shura emperor contributed all his blood. Later, the hungry Shura statue exploded, which made it suffer a terrible counterattack. It is not dead yet, which is enough to show how tenacious the vitality of the hungry Shura is! Sixth, the hungry Shura emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao with resentment and fear and drank loudly. All the hungry Shura that came out before turned into blood and flew into his body. This is not an immortal body, it''s just a tonic! With the blood light flying in, the injury on the sixth hungry Shura emperor healed with the naked eye, and it was no longer as dry as before! "Speaking of it, you are very good cannon fodder. You won''t die anyway!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and pointed at the disintegrating ice giant palm. The ice giant palm was fiercely broken and turned into thousands of ice birds to attack the sixth hungry Shura emperor! "In this case, you can change your moves. Is this person''s strength too terrible?" I hope Wu Sheng can take a breath when he sees this scene. The cold ice giant palm is composed of a small world, and the collapse of the small world bombed by the sixth hungry Shura emperor is equivalent to a collapsing World! The fake xuanbing martial saint can reorganize a collapsed world into birds to continue to attack. This control power is incredible, just like restoring the water that fell to the ground. "This man is very, very close to banbu Wuxian. He may even be banbu Wuxian!" This idea made the martial Saint cold in his heart, and then his killing intention increased greatly. If so, you must kill him before he recovers his strength, otherwise, it will be very troublesome next! I hope Wu Sheng asked the butcher, "butcher, haven''t the alliance leader answered yet?" The butcher said, "no, maybe I''m too busy. I haven''t had time to read my message. You know, it''s very troublesome to repair the space cracks. You have to be very, very careful!" "Is that so?" I hope the wusheng hesitated, stood up and said, "since this is the case, let''s go to save the sixth hungry Shura emperor. We can''t let it be killed by the fake xuanbing wusheng. By the way, we have to release the fourth hungry Shura emperor. We must gather all our strength to deal with the fake xuanbing wusheng!" Red fire Wu Sheng clapped his palm and said, "good idea, I can help too!" The butcher asked in amazement, "wait a minute. Didn''t you agree to this before? Why are you so radical now?" "Because I don''t want to die, I can''t solve the fake xuanbing wusheng here. We are very likely to die in the future!" Hope Wu Sheng said, "I don''t like hungry Shura, but we must cooperate with them. Butcher, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have much time. Let''s start right away." "Good! Red fire Wu Sheng, you stay here to guard the space passage!" The butcher, as a rising man, is also an extremely decisive man. He hears that there is no nonsense and hopes to jump into the space channel with Wu Sheng! Seeing that the red fire wusheng didn''t follow up, he looked at the empty small world and smiled: "finally, we can analyze the energy of the soaring pool. I was afraid of being found before and didn''t dare to do anything!" Red fire Wu Sheng''s eyes thought firmly: "anyway, the body of feisheng pool is going to be fixed!" On the ice, the sixth hungry Shura emperor is doing his best to deal with those birds, but it is very difficult for him, because he has been seriously injured before, and these birds are too difficult to entangle. As long as they touch some, they will freeze! In order to prevent himself from becoming a soldier, the sixth hungry Shura emperor has cut off his frozen part several times in a row, that is, it is an hungry Shura and can regenerate indefinitely, otherwise it is estimated that it has become a skeleton! "If it goes on like this, I''m dead." Sixth, the hungry Shura emperor is sad. The space crack is sealed, and there can be no hungry Shura again. In other words, it can''t be supplemented and it can''t use the immortal body. In this case, it can''t last long. The sixth hungry Shura emperor has no fear of death. After all, he won''t really die. When the messenger wakes up, he is a hero. He is worried that he can''t send the news of the fake xuanbing martial Saint back to the small world. In this way, others may be killed by him! Hungry Shura emperor died too much, but it will affect the awakening of the God. This is what the sixth hungry Shura emperor can''t accept. They have endured for 3000 years. Do they have to bear another failure? Just when the sixth hungry Shura emperor was in danger, a space crack suddenly appeared. Then, a jade like palm poked out of the space crack and slapped at those ice birds in the air! This palm looks light, but under the palm, all the birds burst open. Strangely, the expression on the faces of these birds is not pain, but happiness, as if they can rise to heaven after death! Palm of hope, a holy level palm that makes others laugh and decide by themselves! Then, I hope Wu Sheng stepped out of the space crack. She looked at the stunned sixth hungry Shura emperor, tore open a space crack and said, "there is the battlefield of the red fire empire. Quickly absorb the blood of hungry Shura and restore our strength. We still have a great enemy!" "Good!" Sixth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t have any nonsense. He made a big move directly. On the battlefield of the red fire Empire, countless hungry shuras turned into blood light and flew into his body - the hungry Shura emperor can also tear up space, but their control of power is very poor, and it is impossible to accurately locate as the martial saint. The eighth hungry Shura emperor in the battlefield of the red fire empire was stunned. Who was so unruly that he ran to rob his hungry Shura? After a little hesitation, the eighth hungry Shura emperor jumped directly from the space crack. Since there is an hungry Shura emperor who is down and wants to rob it, it shows that there is a great enemy over there and it must support each other. In the hope of Wu Sheng''s action, the butcher who is also proficient in space silently appeared next to the fourth hungry Shura emperor who became cold ice. He shouted and waved thousands of knives in a short moment with his pig killing knife. Then he put the knife into the scabbard and waited there quietly! At the next moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the iceberg that sealed the fourth hungry Shura emperor, and then it broke with a bang and dissipated into light spots all over the sky. Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor fell to the ground and his consciousness gradually recovered, but he couldn''t get up because of his weakness! As soon as the eighth hungry Shura emperor came here, he saw the fourth hungry Shura emperor who fell to the ground. Regardless of others, he hurriedly summoned the hungry Shura to turn into blood light to "nourish" the fourth hungry Shura emperor. The eighth hungry Shura emperor has just defeated the army of the red fire empire. Hungry Shura is very abundant! With the help of blood light, the fourth hungry Shura emperor and the sixth hungry Shura emperor quickly recovered their strength. The two hungry Shura emperors flew to the eighth hungry Shura emperor and looked at Zhang Yunhao with dignified face! It is worth mentioning that the two hungry Shura emperors are still devouring hungry Shura. They want to restore their full strength as soon as possible! At the same time, the butcher also flew to hope wusheng and looked at Zhang Yunhao coldly. In the previous process, Zhang Yunhao didn''t do anything. He quietly looked at all this. When their affairs were solved, he turned to hope Wu Sheng and said, "meet again, red fire Wu Sheng?" "You don''t have a chance to see him, outsider." Hope Wu Sheng said, "I suggest you leave the world immediately. This is not where you should come." "Yes, outsider, get out of the world!" Sixth, the hungry Shura emperor also shouted that although he called himself xuanbing wusheng, he was by no means xuanbing wusheng. Xuanbing wusheng was not as powerful as him! "Outsiders?" Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the speech. He said, "your title is really interesting. I''m an outsider, aren''t you?" Zhang Yunhao then said, "hungry Shura, the bereaved dog from the dark sea of blood, the soaring man, the unlucky guy stuck in this world, you are just outsiders like me. What qualifications do you have to expel me?" "How do you know?" The martial saints and the hungry Shura emperor asked in amazement at the same time. The fourth hungry Shura emperor frowned and asked, "I thought you knew too much before. Now even we know that we come from the dark sea of blood. What''s the matter?" I hope Wu Sheng also asked, "how do you know we are ascending? Even those hungry shuras don''t know this!" The eighth hungry Shura emperor looked at the hope wusheng and said with a little fear: "we really don''t know. In fact, if you didn''t show up, we don''t know your existence at all!" The reason why I am afraid is that I hope the martial saints are the rising ones. Who doesn''t know that the rising ones are the strong ones among the martial arts, and each one has far more strength than other martial arts! "As long as I want to know, I can know, because I am the destined successor of feishengchi!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "hungry Shura, you are not qualified to live. I will destroy you. Therefore, I have nothing to say to you!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to Wang wusheng and the butcher, and then said, "I have something to say to you soaring people!" I hope Wu Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? In addition, don''t brag there. The owner of feisheng pool has disappeared, and it won''t have a new owner!" "I''m talking about the heir, not the master!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "I want to activate feisheng pool and let all the soaring people in the world gather in Wuxian world. This is my mission and the mission of feisheng pool. Therefore, I am its destined successor!" "All the ascendants gather in the Wuxian world? And you come from the Wuxian world?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher are shocked. The Wuxian world is their dream fairyland. If it weren''t for the accident, they would have become people of the Wuxian world, er, or bones! Thousands of years have passed in the Wuxian world. How can these soaring people survive? Chapter 1006 "Yes, I come from Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao nodded to Wang wusheng and the butcher, and then said, "I''m determined to win the flying pool, but you are not necessarily my enemy, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "when I get the complete flying pool, I can take you to Wuxian world!" "Go to Wuxian world?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher are a little excited, but soon, I hope Wu Sheng will calm down. She said, "since you open up, I won''t hide it. We really want to go to the Wuxian world, but we can''t let you control the soaring pool!" "The reason is very simple. Our climbers rely on the energy of the flying pool. Once the flying pool is complete, we will certainly take back the energy from us. In that case, we will be dead." I hope Wu Sheng continued: "therefore, we can never make the feisheng pool complete or let you control the feisheng pool. This is an irreconcilable contradiction!" The butcher nodded: "yes, it can''t be adjusted!" "I don''t know what the energy of the flying pool is, but after the flying pool is complete, I''m sure to protect your life for a short time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after that, I will control the soaring pool. In that case, you will be safe and sound!" "Is that so?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher hesitated, and then shook their heads again: "it''s not that we don''t believe you. The problem is that we exist by relying on the feisheng pool. Once you control the feisheng pool, you control us. Then, we will become your slaves!" The butcher said decisively, "even if we are dead, we don''t want to be slaves!" "No one can regard Wu Sheng as a slave!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I can give you a promise. When I become a Wuxian, I will help you leave the feisheng pool. At that time, you will be free and even pursue the Wuxian dream again!" This sentence brightened the eyes of Wu Sheng and the butcher. To tell the truth, they were really moved, because they really wanted to pursue the dream of Wuxian again, and Wuxian could really do such a thing. The butcher asked Zhang Yunhao, "are you sure you can become a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, I have a secret. I''m only 20 years old. In addition, my foundation has no flaws. It''s perfect enough to be perfect!" "Twenty?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher exclaimed. It''s incredible. Do you have such strength at the age of 20? Even these peerless geniuses are at most a man of heaven at the age of 20! "Yes, at the age of 20, I will become a Wuxian in the future!" Zhang Yunhao said, "so you don''t have to worry about my promise. A future Wuxian won''t cheat you. I believe you understand that!" "I see!" I hope both Wu Sheng and the butcher nod their heads, and the martial artists are proud, especially a future Wuxian. It is impossible to eat his words and get fat! Zhang Yunhao finally asked, "so, tell me your answer?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher look at each other and see the firmness in each other''s eyes. I hope Wu Sheng turns around and says to Zhang Yunhao, "thank you for your kindness, but we still refuse!" "Really? Can you tell me why?" Zhang Yunhao sighed, but he was not much disappointed. In fact, he expected this result early in the morning! "Because we don''t want to put our fate in the hands of others, even a future Wuxian!" The butcher said loudly, "we believe in ourselves more. If we defeat you, we can get everything from you. At that time, we can achieve our wish, whether it''s flying pool or going to Wuxian world!" "Yes, although it''s a little immoral, we wusheng have no morality!" I hope Wu Sheng also said, "we Wu Sheng are all idealistic people. We only believe in ourselves and will only grab what we want, rather than begging for reward from each other!" "I have no problem with my idealism, but don''t say that all the martial saints are robbers, okay?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, he said, "at least, I rarely make complaints about other people''s things. Uh, except for bad guys, the bad stuff can be casually rob." I hope Wu Sheng sneered, "your morality is not much higher than us. Robbing is robbing. What does it have to do with good people and bad people? Will robbing bad people become noble?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "yes, isn''t that how to rob the rich and help the poor?" I hope Wu Sheng is speechless. She said, "if you don''t say these, Wu Sheng from the Wuxian world, anyway, we must have a fight!" "Yes, we must have done it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement. He said, "but I want to make an appointment with you!" I hope Wu Sheng asked, "what agreement?" "If you lose, join me. All the promises I promised you will come true. Now the Wuxian world is very dangerous. I need a lot of help!" Zhang Yunhao said that this is his real purpose of saying so much. He never expected to convince these soaring people. After all, everyone is a martial artist and his virtue is clear! Wuzhe, a kind of creature, is tough at best, and can support even when the sky falls. At worst, it is the stones in the pit. They are paranoid one by one, and basically only believe in themselves and will not put their fate in the hands of others. The higher the level of martial arts, the more serious this problem is! "This?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, I hope Wu Sheng hesitated and said, "I can accept the law of the jungle. Personally, I am willing to accept this condition, but we are a whole. We can only agree to this condition with the consent of others!" "Yes, we are a whole..." The butcher also nodded. When he was about to say something, the voice of the alliance leader suddenly sounded in his mind: "promise him, and then try to save his life and hungry Shura. I will go back to preside over the overall situation as soon as possible!" "OK, alliance leader!" The butcher was overjoyed. It seemed that the alliance leader had received his news. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "the alliance leader promised you. What if you can defeat the seven of us and surrender?" I hope Wu Sheng also said, "yes, what if you surrender?" "That''s easy!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the three hungry Shura emperors who had been silent and said with a smile: "what should be said has been said. Now it''s time to solve you!" "Fake xuanbing martial saint, you are arrogant. You don''t care if you know we are healing!" The fourth hungry Shura emperor sneered. He moved and recovered his original body and said, "your arrogance will bury your life. The soaring one over there, how about we kill this person together?" "Yes, but we will only work together on this matter!" I hope Wu Sheng nodded and said, "after all, we are all knives pushed by others, which are specially used to kill this Wu Sheng." The butcher didn''t object. Although the alliance leader asked them to protect their lives, he wouldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t really fight once! He is a rising man. He is naturally arrogant! "Those who use us will pay a price!" The fourth hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly and shouted to the sixth and eighth hungry Shura emperors behind him: "sixth, you fight with me. Eighth, you go to break the space crack and let the hungry Shura in. If you can, summon other hungry Shura emperors!" Fourth, the hungry Shura emperor continued, "if we don''t kill this man, our hungry Shura dream will never come true!" "Good!" The sixth hungry Shura emperor and the eighth hungry Shura emperor agreed at the same time. Then, the sixth and eighth hungry Shura emperor, as well as hope, Wu Sheng and the butcher surrounded Zhang Yunhao in the middle from four directions, while the eighth hungry Shura emperor retreated to the back and frantically attacked the frozen space crack! The eighth hungry Shura emperor sensed that someone was attacking behind the space crack. He was happy. It seems that the hungry Shura of the small world has found the situation here and is trying to save them! "Not to save, but to jointly kill the damn fake xuanbing wusheng, and then kill the so-called ascenders!" The eighth hungry Shura emperor looked ferocious and thought that he had never planned to live in harmony with those who soared. Those who soared were delicious in his eyes! How can hunters and prey cooperate? Zhang Yunhao, who was surrounded, was not worried at all. He smiled and said, "you know what? After coming to this world, I have endured it and didn''t try my best, because I don''t know what''s behind the world, and the world is related to Wuxian. It''s always right to be careful!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "but now, I know a lot about the world. I think I don''t have to hide!" "Cover up? You haven''t recovered from your injury?" I hope Wu Sheng sneered: "don''t try to hide it from us. Now is the best time to kill you. When you recover, it will be difficult for us to kill you!" "The injury hasn''t recovered yet. Who told you?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t say this, go ahead. I''ll give you a chance to perform heartily. Please cherish this opportunity, because there will be no next time!" "If I kill you, there will be no next time! Do it!" I hope Wu Sheng jumped directly into the sky, condensed the world into a lightsaber more than ten meters long, tore up the space all the way, and cut off Zhang Yunhao with a long space crack! This sword is the sword of hope. It contains infinite hope. When it is cut off, even Zhang Yunhao has an impulse to enter the world of hope, because there is always hope in the world of hope! Not only is Zhang Yunhao so, the resentment and space around him are all sucked into the world of hope, which makes the lightsaber bigger and bigger. Just blinking, it changes from more than ten meters to hundreds of meters! "Let me see how strong the martial artists in the Wuxian world are!" The butcher picked up his own pig killing knife, took a deep breath and cut a knife in front of him. There was no fancy, but the space around Zhang Yunhao was directly broken, turned into the most terrible blade in the world and cut into Zhang Yunhao''s body! The two hungry Shura emperors were not idle. They drank loudly. A bloody mirror appeared in their hands at the same time. It was the Shura blood mirror. Then, they aligned the Shura blood mirror with Zhang Yunhao. The blood in Zhang Yunhao''s body was boiling instantly, as if it was burning! This is Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon. There is blood. Since there is blood, it is naturally controlled by Shura blood mirror. "Your attack is really average!" In the face of the siege of the four, Zhang Yunhao was not afraid at all. He smiled contemptuously, his hands were open, and countless immortal texts bloomed in his hands. Then, these immortal texts merged together, turned into ice color, and quickly spread out, covering thousands of kilometers around in an instant! With the ice light spreading, the surrounding space was frozen rapidly. The two martial saints and the three hungry Shura emperors (the eighth hungry Shura emperor was also shrouded) were all frozen, and even the attack stopped - the sword of hope and the space crack all stopped in mid air! This scene looks like time is suspended. Unfortunately, it''s just an appearance. Time is not really frozen, but everything except time is frozen. Pseudo immortal move, eight cold hell, this hell is much higher than the ordinary small world, because it is almost a real world, a completely frozen real world! This world has not only rules, but also life and soul. If it goes further, it may really evolve into a short but real world! I hope the eyes of Wu Sheng and the butcher are full of horror. How can they be so strong that their attacks have been frozen? Not only that, the consciousness of hope wusheng and butcher is also becoming dim, which means that their consciousness is being frozen. They have to mention their true meaning and try their best to resist the cold! Compared with the two martial saints and the three hungry Shura emperors, their consciousness has begun to blur. If they hadn''t burned their own blood for the first time, they would have lost consciousness! "It''s still a little bad. If you evolve it into a fairy move, even time can freeze!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head with some regret, because he knew that he would never push this move to the extreme, because he was not a real xuanbing martial saint after all! He is Zhang Yunhao, little overlord. His real road is the road of power, the road of subduing the dragon, not the road of ice. That''s just a kind of power he subdues! Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time because this move had just been created and was not skilled. He breathed out a breath and the ice world became hazy, which hindered the sight outside! From the beginning of the war to now, there have been people watching the battle, and not only a group of people! Naturally, the first group of people are the soaring ones. They have been monitoring this side all the time, even if they hope that the martial saint and the butcher will come - not only the red fire martial saint is watching, but the alliance leader also observes the battle here through the space channel. The second group of people are the descendants of flying Wuxian. This bureau is arranged by them. Naturally, they will not stand idly by. In fact, they have been paying attention to it from the beginning, and it is still the case now! Speaking of it, at the moment, the empress of flying Wuxian are discussing whether to rescue the hungry Shura emperor and the flying ones, and they have had such a nuisance before - when the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperors were knocked down! Whether it is the hungry Shura emperor, or the rising ones, or the descendants of the rising Wuxian, they all have a common purpose, that is to kill Zhang Yunhao, an outsider. In that case, their actions will naturally have many similarities! Chapter 1007 With so many people watching, Zhang Yunhao naturally can''t be too unscrupulous. That''s why he didn''t directly turn the fourth hungry Shura queen into a puppet! Now, don''t worry so much. With the protection of the fog, no one can see Zhang Yunhao''s actions. These mists are not ordinary mists. Even the spirit will be isolated. No one can see the situation inside unless they use immortal things! Although immortal objects can indeed be seen, Zhang Yunhao can sense them. Now he doesn''t find any problems, which means that no one uses immortal objects to observe here. Therefore, don''t worry about anything! "Come on, anyway, you are puppets. Being my puppet is no different from being an envoy!" Zhang Yunhao''s right hand move of blood directly collected the fourth, sixth and eighth hungry Shura emperor for refining. Then, he turned his head and looked at the hope wusheng and the butcher. He didn''t do anything! Zhang Yunhao gives preferential treatment to Wu Sheng. Moreover, since he has made a contract before, Zhang Yunhao will do it according to the contract. He believes that when he defeats these soaring people, they will obey their orders according to the contract! Martial arts are indeed troublesome creatures, but at the same time, they are very proud. They rarely break their promises - the higher the martial arts are, the less they are proud. They are not allowed to lie! "These are the seven ascents. If they can start again, maybe one or two Wuxian will come out in the future!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are a little luminous. The soaring ones are the best of the martial arts. Each one is a peerless genius. They themselves are the supreme treasure, which is very important to the world of Wuxian! It is worth mentioning that I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher didn''t see what Zhang Yunhao just did. In fact, let alone the fog, even if they didn''t, they didn''t have the energy to take care of things outside. It''s very difficult for them to stay awake at the moment. Just when Zhang Yunhao refined the three hungry Shura emperors, the cold ice blocking the space crack finally couldn''t bear the vibration of the space channel and began to crack. Zhang Yunhao sensed it, but didn''t repair it. Come on, this time, catch the hungry Shura emperor! Before, Zhang Yunhao mainly didn''t understand the details of the world, so he was cautious. Now he knows almost. In addition, other people basically know that he comes from the Wuxian world. Then, there''s no need to hide more. He can use one tenth of his strength! Yes, using ice alone has only one tenth of his strength, and even one tenth is enough for him to deal with most of the enemies in the world! Now Zhang Yunhao is so powerful, otherwise how dare he claim to be the first in the world? In this world, Zhang Yunhao will only have two opponents, one is the envoy who will heal in the future, and the back hand of the flying immortal who doesn''t know whether it exists or not. In addition to these two, even the leader of the flying alliance didn''t pay attention to them! The leader of the ascending alliance may be very strong, but he has defects after all. He can''t become a half step Wuxian, which greatly reduces his threat! "I hope you can surprise me more!" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself. Before long, the cold ice blocking the space crack crashed. Then, the second hungry Shura emperor rushed out with the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperor and the seemingly endless hungry Shura army! Because the space channel is unstable, many hungry shuras are stirred to pieces when they rush out, but the hungry Shura emperors don''t care. Those ordinary hungry shuras are cannon fodder. Anyway, as long as the fairy text is still there, they can keep resurrecting. In other words, if it weren''t for the instability of the space channel, they couldn''t rush out. The descendants of flying Wuxian didn''t completely release the blockade, but opened the channel wider! The second hungry Shura emperor who just came out was stunned when he saw the situation in front of him - an ice blue and opaque aperture shrouded around, while the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperors disappeared completely. The fifth hungry Shura emperor said solemnly, "second, the aperture seems to be a small world, but it is very complete. It seems that our opponent this time will be a hard stubble." "Whether it is hard stubble or not, we must save the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperors!" The second hungry Shura emperor said that he didn''t know at this time, and the eighth hungry Shura emperor also came here. In addition to the first hungry Shura emperor and the third and ninth hungry Shura emperor in the Empire of light, the remaining hungry Shura emperors are here. "OK, I''ll try first. Can I break this small world!" Seventh, the hungry Shura emperor was always grumpy. He didn''t talk nonsense. He flew directly into the sky with his hands folded. He evolved a thousands of blood colored giant sword and cut it down towards the lower aperture. Vaguely, it can be seen that there is a dark light flashing in the giant sword, which is a space ripple. This sword can split the world! But to the consternation of the seventh hungry Shura emperor, when the sword was cut off, the aperture did not fluctuate at all, but the giant sword fell in. Then, a cold air spread all the way along the giant sword. Just in the blink of an eye, the giant sword has become an ice sword! As soon as the seventh hungry Shura emperor''s face changed, he quickly released the giant sword and quickly moved back to the second hungry Shura emperor. There was only a frozen giant sword in the sky! The fifth hungry Shura emperor frowned: "the art of freezing? Is the opponent xuanbing wusheng?" "The strength of xuanbing wusheng can''t be so strong. We must break this aperture as soon as possible, otherwise the fourth and sixth are dangerous! In this freezing, they can''t escape unless they die!" The second hungry Shura emperor said in a deep voice. The fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperors nodded at the same time. The three people joined hands to prepare a big move. At this time, a human figure suddenly appeared above the aperture and said faintly: "there are three more. It''s really lively here today!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "it''s good to solve all of you. There will be no trouble in the future, you know? Today should be my national restoration ceremony, but I have to wait for you bastards here!" "Are you really xuanbing wusheng?" The second hungry Shura emperor hummed coldly, "what happened to the fourth and sixth hungry Shura emperors?" "Three of them?" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the aperture filled with fog suddenly became transparent. The second hungry Shura emperor could see that three figures were foolishly staying there. Their whole body was shrouded in cold, and there was only a little light in their eyes, which would disappear at any time like residual candles in the wind! "Fourth, sixth! Er, why is the eighth here?" The second hungry Shura emperor shouted in surprise. The situation of the three hungry Shura emperors is obviously very bad. If it goes on like this, they will be completely frozen! "You creatures, er, incomplete creatures are very troublesome and very difficult to kill!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "so I choose to freeze them. Soon, this ice will be completed. At that time, unless I do it myself, no one can untie their ice. They will be frozen there all their life, not dead, but not alive!" "Arrogance, no one can freeze our hungry Shura emperor forever!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor disdained to say that even if other people can''t solve the frozen hungry Shura emperor, the divine envoy must be able. Of course, if it''s not necessary, it doesn''t want to bother the divine envoy to do this, because it will make the divine envoy very angry and incompetent! The fifth hungry Shura emperor suddenly said to Zhang Yunhao, "you may be very strong, but you maintain such a big world and have no power left. That''s why you have to come out and talk to us to delay time, right?" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to break my eight cold hell, you can only enter the hell. You can''t break the hell outside!" With that, Zhang Yunhao directly reintegrated into the eight cold hell. The reason why he did so was very simple. He brought in the three hungry Shura emperors and controlled them. Er, it was two. The second hungry Shura emperor had already been controlled. "Arrogance, summon the hungry Shura statue together and break the world!" The second hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly and shouted decisively. The fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperors had no opinion. The three hungry Shura emperors jointly summoned a huge hungry Shura statue to stand up to the sky. Even the sky was dyed red, and the whole xuanbing empire could see it! "Today, let you know how powerful the hungry Shura emperor is!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor roared. The hungry Shura statue seemed to fall down, and the whole space was suddenly broken. The violent space turbulence quickly wiped away the surrounding icebergs, just like an eraser! Then, the big hand of the hungry Shura statue pressed on the aperture, but to the consternation of the second hungry Shura emperor, the aperture still had no change, and the palm of the hungry Shura statue was integrated into it. Then, the hungry Shura statue began to freeze rapidly from the wrist. Everything is as like as two peas! "It''s impossible!" The second hungry Shura emperor shouted inconceivably and hurriedly poured blood gas into the hungry Shura statue with the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperor to fight against the terrible cold of Zhang Yunhao! But what frightened them was that even with the strength of the three of them, they still couldn''t resist the cold. The statue of hungry Shura was still freezing, but the speed slowed down a little! Second, the hungry Shura emperor bit his teeth and asked the hungry Shura statue to take back his hand, but the hungry Shura statue couldn''t do it at all. It seemed that the hand didn''t belong to it! "It''s no use. You hungry Shura people don''t know what the road is. Apart from your messy abilities, you can only reach the peak of the first stage at most!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "with your cultivation, it''s impossible to stop my chill with the smell of the Avenue!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor, the second hungry Shura emperor shouted, "second, cut off the hand of the hungry Shura statue and break the tail to survive!" "OK, break it!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor did not hesitate to do so immediately. Soon, the arm of the hungry Shura statue broke from the elbow. The three hungry Shura emperors snorted at the same time, but they were swallowed. "I said that only by entering my eight cold hell can I crack it. It''s useless to attack outside!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded again: "in addition, please use some new moves for your next attack. I''m always hungry for Shura statues and Shura blood mirrors. I''m a little aesthetic tired." Second, the face of the hungry Shura emperor is difficult to see the extreme. There are actually many moves of the hungry Shura, but there are only three really powerful ones, the hungry Shura statue, the Shura blood mirror, and the immortal body. Others, they don''t have at all, because they have no creativity! These three moves were passed on to the hungry Shura family by the divine envoy, and the divine envoy did not create these moves by himself. It was learned from the blood sea demon fairy. There were five moves in total. He only passed on three moves to the hungry Shura emperor, and the remaining two moves were his ability to press the bottom of the box. The seventh hungry Shura emperor asked, "second, what should I do?" The second hungry Shura emperor was a little hesitant. He asked the fifth hungry Shura emperor, "fifth, what do you say?" "Even the statue of hungry Shura can''t break the eight cold hell. That means that if you want to break it, you can only go in!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "the problem is that it''s dangerous to go in. It will be like the fourth and sixth at any time. I personally suggest that we return to the small world now and ask the first hungry Shura emperor for help. This is not an opponent we can fight!" "Ask the first hungry Shura emperor for help?" Second, the hungry Shura emperor''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme, and flatly rejected: "no, first, the hungry Shura emperor wants to protect the God, can''t disturb it, and we can''t retreat. Fourth, they can''t hold on. If we retreat, they will die!" If the first hungry Shura emperor is really allowed to help, how can it strive for the position of the first hungry Shura emperor after the second hungry Shura emperor? The seventh hungry Shura emperor said irritably, "what should I do?" "Fight, absorb all the hungry Shura into the body, and then we enter the eight cold hell!" The second hungry Shura emperor bit his teeth and said, "as soon as we go in, we will use the immortal body. I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t kill that guy together!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor doesn''t know that this idea is not its real idea at the moment, but Zhang Yunhao''s idea of controlling it. Zhang Yunhao wants it to take the other two guys into the aperture and turn them all into puppets! As for calling the first hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have this idea for the time being, because the first hungry Shura emperor won''t easily leave the small world. Once he really calls it, it is likely that the first hungry Shura emperor will call all the hungry Shura emperors back! Moreover, the first hungry Shura emperor must have the ability to wake up the divine envoy. For the time being, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t want to go to war with the divine envoy. On the one hand, the divine envoy hasn''t recovered to its heyday, so it''s boring to fight! On the other hand, there are too many hungry shuras in the small world. It''s too annoying to fight! Zhang Yunhao''s goal is to compete one-on-one with the envoy in his heyday. He can allow the envoy to resurrect several times, but he must not resurrect tens of thousands of times. What a fart? I''m so tired! "If you are three immortal bodies, even if you can''t kill the xuanbing martial saint, you should be able to retreat all over!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor thought and chose to nod. The seventh hungry Shura emperor has no opinion. Now he just wants to put his big axe on the head of the xuanbing martial saint! Just when the three hungry Shura emperors were ready to fight, a voice suddenly sounded: "if you rush into the eight cold hell like this, you are dead. You stupid hungry Shura don''t know how terrible the eight cold hell is!" Chapter 1008 "Who''s talking?" The sudden sound surprised the second hungry Shura emperor. He shouted around: "come out, don''t be sneaky!" "I''m not the only one sneaking. Besides, if I can come out, do I have to talk nonsense to you?" The voice said angrily: "descendants of flying Wuxian, this game is arranged by you. Don''t you think of some strength? I can''t come back now. Relying on these hungry Shura emperors, I can''t fight the fake xuanbing wusheng!" "Who the hell are you?" Second, the hungry Shura emperor was very angry. He had a feeling that he was regarded as a fool. "I am the leader of the ascendant alliance." The voice said, "my people are also trapped in the eight cold hell. I can''t help myself for the time being. I can only give you some off-site guidance!" "I am the descendant of flying Wuxian. You can call me the patriarch!" The voice of feisheng patriarch also rang. He said, "hungry Shura emperor, you are much more incompetent than I thought. You can''t even delay the fake xuanbing wusheng." The second hungry Shura emperor shouted angrily, "you use us and say we are incompetent? Are the descendants of flying Wuxian so arrogant?" "The truth is, you are really incompetent!" The patriarch of feisheng said lightly, "feisheng alliance leader, how long will it take you to deal with your business? I think you are much more reliable than these hungry shuras!" The leader of feisheng alliance hummed coldly, "descendants of feisheng Wuxian, you are a little too much!" "Not too much, you must cooperate with me, because your people are trapped inside, and if you want to live, you must get rid of the fake xuanbing martial saint!" The patriarch feisheng said, "as for other conditions, we can talk slowly afterwards. After all, we don''t have time now, do we?" "Then talk about it slowly afterwards. The descendants of flying Wuxian, these hungry Shura emperors can''t do anything. You also have to hand out!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "although I''ve been accelerating, it will take some time to smooth out the space cracks. There weren''t so many cracks originally, because you suddenly opened the channel, resulting in many more cracks!" Feisheng patriarch was a little embarrassed. He really had gains and losses. He thought about it and said, "I will send three martial saints to help these hungry Shura emperors. However, I can''t crack this eight cold hell. I need you to command!" "Of course you can''t crack it. Although you are the descendant of flying Wuxian, your attainments in martial arts are far inferior to me!" The leader of the flying alliance proudly said that the road of martial arts can''t come to an end with a good Lao Tzu. It depends on talent, perseverance, wisdom and luck! The rising alliance leader''s talent and wisdom are first-class. He is almost lucky. Otherwise, he will enter the world of Wuxian. At the lowest, he is also a half step Wuxian! Only such a peerless genius can see the flaw of the eight cold hell created by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao listened to everything silently and didn''t do much, because it''s unnecessary. He just created eight cold hell. Of course, there are flaws. It''s not a bad thing for the enemy to help him make up for it! "It''s a pity that the alliance leader didn''t come back, otherwise maybe we can fight this time!" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself: "wait a minute. This time, we''ll deal with the hungry Shura emperor first. As for the descendants of the alliance leader and flying Wuxian, we''ll talk about it next time, especially the descendants of flying Wuxian. They should hide something. This can start from the Empire of light!" The Empire of light has never destroyed the country in 3000 years. If it has nothing to do with the descendants of flying Wuxian, ghosts believe it! In addition, according to the information obtained by the hungry Shura emperor, the descendants of flying Wuxian seem to be suppressing something with immortal soldiers, which must also be found out. Zhang Yunhao is different from other martial saints. Other martial saints have such strength. They must have acted recklessly and smashed the world, but Zhang Yunhao will not do so. He will be very cautious, because only in this way can we protect the world! The Savior should look like a savior! Not to mention Zhang Yunhao''s idea, the second hungry Shura emperor was very angry when he heard that you stepped on the hungry Shura when you said something to me. He just wanted to get angry, and the fifth hungry Shura emperor held it! The fifth hungry Shura emperor whispered, "second, bear it first. Now the most important thing for us is to break the eight cold hell and save them. Later, they will be completely frozen!" The second hungry Shura emperor said angrily, "I just can''t swallow this tone. These people don''t pay attention to our hungry Shura at all!" "I am also very angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, I can only bear it!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "when we solve this opponent, we will find a way to deal with the descendants of the soaring and the soaring Wuxian. As long as the God awakens, they will certainly pay the price!" "Yes, they will pay the price!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor took a deep breath and shouted, "the ascendant alliance leader, what can we do to break this eight cold hell? What are its flaws?" "This eight cold hell is a magical move of the fake xuanbing wusheng to connect the whole polar ice continent with immortal text!" The leader of the ascendant Alliance said slowly that although he was not in the world, he still found the truth through various fluctuations. He said, "if you attack it, you will attack the whole polar ice continent." The second hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly, "what about the extremely ice continent? If necessary, we can blow it up!" "If you play slowly, you can naturally collapse a continent. The problem is, you don''t have so much time!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "moreover, the fake xuanbing martial saint is not dead. He will disperse your power to the polar ice continent and the surrounding sea areas. Unless you can destroy the power of the continent with one blow, you can''t break the eight cold hell!" "In addition, the fiercer you attack, the stronger the counterattack of the eight cold hell. I have to say that the fake xuanbing martial saint is really powerful. You can learn such martial arts. Of course, the predecessors of the Wuxian world can create such martial arts!" The leader of the ascending alliance added: "this is almost comparable to the immortal move!" In the ascendant, the alliance leader thought that this move should be inherited by Zhang Yunhao from his predecessors. He never thought that this move was created by Zhang Yunhao himself. He is so powerful! "How do you do that?" The second hungry Shura emperor asked impatiently, "I''m not interested in these principles at all. I just want to know how to break this eight cold hell, save my people, and break up the fake xuanbing martial saint!" "You hungry shuras really deserve to be a failed product. You don''t even have a nod, just like beasts!" A mocking voice sounded. The second hungry Shura emperor turned his head angrily and saw three men coming out of the space crack. He was talking to the bearded wusheng in front! These three people are the reinforcements sent by feisheng family. Each of them is a martial saint who has lived for more than 3000 years! The feisheng family didn''t plan to fight a decisive battle this time, otherwise the whole army would definitely go out. After all, they are chess players and have no reason to run out as chess pieces! What''s the matter? It must be the soaring and hungry Shura rushing in front. Only after these two parties go all out will they make a move. It''s still early! When the three hungry Shura emperors heard the ridicule of the bearded martial saint, they all flew into a rage: "what are you talking about?" "To tell you the truth, who doesn''t know that you are just a failed product? You are just hungry Shura, not the Shura who commands thousands of worlds!" Beard Wu Sheng said with disdain: "I heard that after the blood sea demon fairy created your envoy, he planned to destroy you, but he was merciful and kept it in the end." Beard Wu Sheng sneered: "however, the blood sea demon fairy does not allow the God to develop more hungry shuras, that is to say, you hungry shuras should not exist." "If you want to die, I can help you!" The three hungry Shura emperors shouted with murderous eyes. What the beard wusheng said is indeed true, but because it is true, the hungry Shura emperors don''t want to listen! "Afraid you won''t?" The three martial saints are happy and unafraid. They are the descendants of soaring martial immortals. How can they be afraid of this failed product? Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the leader of the soaring Alliance said reluctantly, "if you have such an attitude, I''d better leave as soon as possible, because you can''t defeat the fake xuanbing martial saint!" "Even if they don''t have such an attitude, they can''t beat me!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice came out. He smiled and said, "I''m a little interested in you, leader of the ascending alliance. Why don''t I slow down? When you come, we''ll fight directly. How about it?" "I don''t mind, but I''ve been frozen for too long. I hope the souls of Wu Sheng and the butcher will be hurt!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "we''d better wait until later. Today, first break your eight cold hell and save our people!" "OK, if you can break my eight cold hell, I''ll let all your people go!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and shook his hand. Three hungry Shura emperors flew out of the right hand of blood. Obviously, they have been refined into puppets. However, they haven''t awakened yet. Their consciousness is still sleeping! The reason for this is that Zhang Yunhao wants to slightly modify their memory. This time, it''s relatively simple. Just let them forget that they become puppets. As for others, they can connect seamlessly, which is different from that of the second hungry Shura emperor! I had a lot of memories that time, so I had to be a professional. "I''m waiting for you to come in. Waiting for you to come in makes me happy..." Zhang Yunhao hummed softly and sealed his memory. This is just the beginning. Next, two new people will also join the puppet team! Neither the martial saint of feisheng family nor the alliance leader of feisheng alliance will know that one of the three hungry Shura emperors is Zhang Yunhao''s puppet. In fact, even the hungry Shura emperor doesn''t know! "Xuanbing wusheng, this is what you said. Don''t regret it!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the leader of feisheng alliance laughed. He said to the hungry Shura emperor and the martial saint of feisheng family, "do you want to cooperate?" "Of course they will cooperate!" The voice of feisheng patriarch rang. He said, "you three are not allowed to make trouble from now on. In any case, you will break the eight cold hell!" "Yes, patriarch!" The three martial saints also knew the overall situation, nodded and stopped mocking the hungry Shura emperor! The second hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly and asked, "how do you break this hell?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "it''s very simple. The only way to break hell is to enter hell. The defense inside is not as strong as outside!" "Into hell? Isn''t that what we planned at the beginning?" The second hungry Shura emperor frowned greatly. He disdained and said, "I thought you would have a good way. If we had known this, we might as well have entered hell before!" "If you had gone to hell before, you would be dead now!" The ascendant alliance leader disdained to say: "the key is not to enter hell, but what to do after entering Hell!" The second hungry Shura emperor said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. What should I do?" The leader of the ascendant Alliance said, "you six get together and open up a small space, and then I''ll send a message to you!" The three hungry Shura emperors and the three martial saints did so, directly opened up a small space with their own strength, and left a channel for the spirit of the ascending alliance leader to come in! After confirming that Zhang Yunhao would not hear it, the leader of the ascending Alliance said: "the strength of the eight cold hell lies in its connection with the polar ice continent, and its weakness also lies in this. It is only an external force after all!" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "of course, not all moves can be integrated with the mainland. This is a very powerful and clever skill. After defeating the fake xuanbing martial saint, I must learn it." The second hungry Shura emperor said impatiently, "quickly say what to do and what to do with so many useless things?" "Fool!" The leader of the ascending alliance scolded. He was analyzing the principle. How many people want to hear it but can''t hear it. These hungry shuras really don''t know the goods. No wonder they will be eliminated. "Ally leader, you continue to say, don''t worry about these reckless men. They don''t know anything and will fight and kill." Beard wusheng disdained to say that the three wusheng listened with interest! Martial arts is also a knowledge, a very profound and abstruse knowledge. If you want to go further in martial arts, you must know its nature and why. You can''t know its nature and why like hungry Shura! "No more, just tell you what to do!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said with dismay: "at the moment, the fake xuanbing martial saint is using the power of the eight cold hell to suppress the five people who went in before. With the strength of these five people, this suppression must not be easy. This is also the reason why the fake xuanbing martial saint has not appeared before. He is not free!" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "so, after you go in, the attack will not be as terrible as the previous five people, but it will definitely be hard. You must cut the eight lotus flowers in the eight cold hell as fast as possible!" "Eight lotus flowers? How do we know where they are? We can''t see anything in them!" Beard wusheng asked. The second hungry Shura emperor was a little happy when they heard the speech. It''s good that the fake xuanbing wusheng can''t use all his strength. If he can still use all his strength, it''s really terrible! "The eight lotus flowers are invisible. They are the channel connecting the eight cold hell and the polar ice continent. They can only sense!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "after entering, you directly tear the space. Where the space fluctuation is the largest, the lotus is there. If you create enough space fluctuation, you can even see the space Lotus!" Chapter 1009 "That''s it?" Hearing the method proposed by the leader of the ascendant alliance, the second hungry Shura emperor was a little surprised. The leader of the ascendant alliance sneered, "simple? You can''t think of this method for 10000 years, because you don''t know the principle of this move." "How about lotus''s defense? This eight cold hell is connected with the polar ice continent. Should its defense be very terrible?" Beard Wu Sheng thought for a moment and asked, "the attack of hungry Shura emperor seems useless before. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they are incompetent!" The hungry Shura emperors glared at the bearded wusheng, but the bearded wusheng didn''t care at all. They are the descendants of flying Wuxian. How can they care about a group of failed products? "The defense outside is strong, and the connection with the polar ice continent inside is not so strong!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said: "the inside is mainly cold, and the outside is the ice shell. With your strength, anyone can destroy the lotus in space!" "That''s good!" Everyone was delighted when they heard the speech. At this time, a martial Saint couldn''t help asking, "you are just conscious, alliance leader of the ascendant, but you have detected so many things? It''s a little incredible?" "If you know the principle, you can naturally deduce its specific situation!" The leader of the flying alliance proudly said, "in my world, others call me the copy martial saint. I can copy any moves I have seen, except immortal moves and pseudo immortal moves." "There is no immortal in my world, so I can''t copy the moves above pseudo immortal level, but I can still analyze them and find out their flaws to crack." The leader of the ascending alliance explained: "I copy the wusheng, and I will never be weaker than anyone, even the wusheng in the Wuxian world!" The three bearded wusheng didn''t refute or disdain anything, because the other party was really strong. After watching here for so long, they couldn''t see the clue of eight cold hell. They just had a wisp of consciousness, so they got the solution. Who dares to disdain such a martial saint? "Those who soar are indeed those who soar. Everyone is a peerless genius!" The three bearded wusheng secretly sighed. No wonder the Wuxian emperor and feisheng Wuxian paid so much attention to the soaring ones. They really have such value! "Have you finished talking so much? Hurry up, my people will be frozen to death!" The second hungry Shura emperor said impatiently, "this time we have some losses, take the lead, let''s start!" Beard wusheng had no opinion and said, "let''s start. Anyway, you are not afraid to die when you are hungry!" "Be careful yourself. After you go in, try not to disperse and destroy the past one by one!" The leader of the ascending alliance commanded that it was a pity that neither the martial Saint nor the hungry Shura emperor had plans to cooperate. After entering the eight cold hell, they immediately planned to go their separate ways! Second, the hungry Shura emperor provoked: "wusheng, dare you compete with each other? Who destroys more lotus flowers?" "Why not? Today, I will let you losers know how powerful martial arts are!" Beard wusheng agreed without any hesitation. The three wusheng and the three hungry Shura emperors looked at each other, snorted coldly and left in different directions! Because there is fog everywhere, so soon, both sides lost each other''s feeling, but they didn''t take it to heart. They''re not their own people anyway! "I hope they can really cooperate. These eight cold hell will be more difficult to deal with than they imagined!" Outside the eight cold hell, the leader of the ascending alliance sighed that it came only a wisp of consciousness and could not feel the situation in the hell. Of course, even if he came in person, he could not feel it! "Don''t hope, because they will never cooperate!" Feisheng patriarch said, "speaking of it, is this fake xuanbing martial Saint a little too quiet? I always think he dug a trap for us to jump!" "There are two explanations!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "first, he has a wound and has not recovered yet, so he is not strong enough to stop us. He can only be silent and unpredictable." The patriarch of feisheng asked, "how did you know he was hurt?" "Guess, if he wasn''t hurt, why did he keep such a low profile and even let go of hope wusheng and red fire wusheng?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "I guess he was hurt when he came to this world. No matter how strong he is, he is not a Wuxian. He can''t travel around the world at will!" "To tell you the truth, I really don''t think he''s hurt. If he does, it''s not a good thing for us, but a bad thing. This means that once he returns to his heyday, he will be a desperate half step Wuxian!" The patriarch of feisheng said, you know, someone broke the heavenly punishment before. This strength is really amazing! "This is the reason why I hope the wusheng will run out to help the hungry Shura emperor. They want to take advantage of the fake xuanbing wusheng''s injury to get rid of him. However, they far underestimate this one''s strength!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "of course, everything is just our speculation. There is another possibility, that is, this eight cold hell is really a trap, a trap that introduces people outside to catch them all!" "If so, it will be troublesome!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "wait, you guessed this before? You deliberately let my martial saint and hungry Shura emperor go in to test him, didn''t you?" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "maybe it is! Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle!" "It seems that I should be careful of you in the future!" The patriarch of feisheng snorted and paid attention to the eight cold hell. I hope those people can successfully break this fake immortal move! That will not only save the people trapped in it, but more importantly, it will prove that the fake xuanbing Wu Sheng from the Wuxian world is really hurt! The patriarch feisheng thought to himself, "Wu Sheng''s injury is not so easy. If he is really injured, the next time is his death!" Not to mention the idea of the flying clan leader and the flying alliance leader, in the eight cold hell, three hungry Shura emperors are constantly hitting the space. They fluctuate along the space and soon find the location of the first lotus. Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor sighed while fighting the cold around him: "it seems that our attack is not enough. We can''t beat out the shape of the Lotus!" "That''s because there''s no need to waste this effort!" The second hungry Shura emperor snorted and said, "quickly solve this lotus, and then find someone else, or solve other Lotus!" "Yes!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor was about to start. Suddenly, the three figures came out slowly from the fog. The three hungry Shura emperors were stunned, because it was not others who came out. It was the fourth, sixth and eighth hungry Shura emperors! The second hungry Shura emperor asked excitedly, "are you all right?" "Second, don''t be careless. Their situation is wrong!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor hurriedly reminded that the eyes of the fourth and third hungry Shura emperors were very dull and seemed to be controlled! Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor is a little confused. Aren''t they being frozen? Why are they now controlled? Is this logic a little unreasonable? Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor instinctively felt the problem, but even if he was smart, he could not guess the truth - these three hungry Shura emperors are now Zhang Yunhao''s puppets and completely obey Zhang Yunhao''s orders! It is worth mentioning that the three hungry Shura emperors are unconscious now, that is, after they wake up, they will not remember what happened now! "You stop where you are, let go of Xianwen''s defense, and let us go and check." Hearing the persuasion of the fifth hungry Shura emperor, the second hungry Shura emperor shouted to the three hungry Shura emperors. The three hungry Shura emperors grinned without any nonsense and rushed directly into three blood lights! "They are really under control, ready to do it!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor shouted warily. At this time, a bloody claw suddenly tore his body from the back, and then put it out in front. This bloody claw is not only powerful, but also contains strange power, which makes the fifth hungry Shura emperor unable to revive. To be exact, the immortal text in its body has been suppressed. Whether it is its own or other hungry Shura, it has been suppressed! In this case, the immortal body of the fifth hungry Shura emperor can''t start at all! "Only other hungry Shura emperors can suppress me. How is this possible?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor turned his head in disbelief and saw the cold and numb face of the second hungry Shura emperor. "The second hungry Shura emperor has long been controlled!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor had this idea in his heart, but he couldn''t tell others, because with the second hungry Shura emperor taking back his claws, the surrounding cold began to erode his body and consciousness, making it gradually blank! "Fifth! Second, what do you do?" When the second hungry Shura emperor attacked the fifth hungry Shura emperor, the seventh hungry Shura emperor rushed over and roared at the second hungry Shura emperor! The second hungry Shura Emperor didn''t speak. He slapped his big hand on the ground, and a blood shadow suddenly rose from the foot of the seventh hungry Shura emperor and turned into a hungry Shura statue to wrap the seventh hungry Shura emperor! The seventh hungry Shura emperor was about to resist. The fourth and third hungry Shura emperors rushed to him. Qi Qi poured the power of blood into the hungry Shura statue. The hungry Shura statue was made of blood. The seventh hungry Shura emperor was firmly sealed inside, so that it could not move or even use a trace of blood! Seventh, the hungry Shura emperor''s angry eyes are red. What''s going on? Why do so many hungry Shura emperors betray the envoy? Even the second hungry Shura emperor blessed by God! "I thought a little bad before!" At this time, a figure came out of the fog. He said slowly, "the best way to deal with your hungry Shura''s immortal body is to use your hungry Shura yourself, because you can suppress other hungry Shura''s immortal bodies!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "of course, it''s meaningless to say this now. In addition to the first hungry Shura emperor and the two over the Empire of light, the other hungry Shura emperors are already my puppets!" "The envoy will not let you go!" The seventh hungry Shura emperor roared at Zhang Yunhao with spirit. This is the only way it can use now! "No, I won''t let go of the envoy!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, stretched out his hand, took the fifth and seventh hungry Shura emperor into the right hand of blood, then turned his head and looked at the Wu Sheng with a little frown! The hungry Shura emperor is the enemy and can be controlled directly and cleanly, but the descendants of flying Wuxian can''t do so, because they may be good people. Zhang Yunhao can''t let himself turn the three good people into puppets. He can''t do this. Even if the other party is now the enemy of himself! "Good people are more constrained than bad people. However, justice is more helpful than injustice. It''s easy to kill decisively, but such people can never have friends!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t move the three bearded wusheng, because they didn''t need them. These three can''t affect the final result! At the wusheng level, quality is far more important than quantity! Then, Zhang Yunhao stood there and waited quietly. Soon, they broke the first space lotus, which led to a sharp reduction in the aperture - a reduction in the connection with the polar ice continent! "Space lotus is too easy to be found. This is a problem. It should be improved in the future!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "at the very least, we can''t let people find space lotus casually. Maybe we can disguise a few as traps. In addition, this move must be connected with a cold ice continent, which has certain defects. This should also be considered." Outside the eight cold hell, seeing the sudden reduction of hell, the leader of feisheng alliance and the leader of feisheng clan were greatly relieved! The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "it seems that this fake xuanbing martial saint is really hurt. This time, we should be able to save people smoothly!" "Just saving people?" The patriarch feisheng''s eyes flashed and he said, "if the eight cold hell is broken, the fake xuanbing martial saint will be eaten back?" "He did hurt, but he didn''t do his best. The bite of eight cold hell couldn''t hurt him. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to fight now!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said lightly, "anyway, I can''t come back now!" The patriarch of feisheng asked, "didn''t do his best? Why didn''t he do his best? How did you know that?" "If he did his best, my two martial saints and the hungry Shura emperor would have died long ago. He just frozen them and didn''t kill them, indicating that he had other plans!" The ascendant alliance leader explained: "as for why he didn''t do his best, I don''t know. I only know that he didn''t intend to fight with us today. On the one hand, he came here to stop the hungry Shura emperor, on the other hand, to test us!" "Test us? He wants to know our details? No, not only us, but also the details of hungry Shura!" The patriarch feisheng thought deeply. He said, "in other words, he just arranged an array and let us break the array, just like a game!" "Yes, it''s like a game!" The leader of the ascending alliance nodded and then said, "however, he should be hurt, otherwise the difficulty of the game will be much higher. In addition, with his strength, if he is not hurt, he will not make so many temptations!" "Indeed!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded in agreement. They didn''t know that Zhang Yunhao was so careful because he didn''t want to hurt the innocent - the reason why they didn''t think of it was because in their hearts, those humans, like mole ants, were not worth paying attention to! Chapter 1010 "Anyway, we should win this time." The leader of the ascending alliance looked at the eight cold hell and said slowly, "breaking the first channel means breaking the remaining channels. We can successfully save everyone!" "The problem is that the fake xuanbing wusheng didn''t lose anything. He also broke my plan. Neither you nor hungry Shura can delay him any more." The leader of feisheng clan sighed that he wanted feisheng, hungry Shura and Zhang Yunhao to lose. As a result, the strength of the other party was too strong. Let alone both lose, he couldn''t even delay. Even feisheng family had to go out in person. It can be said that the previous plan failed, but it was not without harvest. At least we recognized the strength of the other party. Moreover, the three parties will work together to defeat the fake xuanbing wusheng! "This time, frankly, it''s just mutual temptation." The leader of feisheng alliance shook his head. Yes, this time it was just a test of each other, not a decisive battle. He asked feisheng clan leader, "I want to know what feisheng Wuxian is going to do? Can you tell me?" The patriarch feisheng said, "why do you think I''ll tell you?" "Because we are allies, the fake xuanbing wusheng has been testing, not only because he has hurt himself, but also because he is afraid of the backhand left by the flying Wuxian." The leader of the ascending Alliance said: "after this battle, he will quickly collect nine keys as xuanbing wusheng. If you want to stop him, you must tell me the truth. Only in this way can we defeat the fake xuanbing wusheng in the decisive battle!" "He will not succeed. The layout left by his ancestors will be completed!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "you just have to wait at the end and kill the fake xuanbing wusheng together!" The meaning of feisheng clan leader is very obvious. He purely regarded feisheng and hungry Shura as thugs. The leader of feisheng alliance had expected this, smiled and didn''t ask much! In any case, the leader of feisheng alliance must find out what arrangement feisheng Wuxian left, because it is related to their lives! It''s true to fight against the false xuanbing wusheng together, but it doesn''t mean that the rising ones, the descendants of the rising Wuxian and the hungry Shura are friends. In fact, they are all enemies, some of them are even immortal enemies. While the leader of feisheng alliance and the leader of feisheng clan spoke, the aperture narrowed twice, which means that two more space channels have been destroyed. The leader of feisheng alliance and the leader of feisheng clan nodded with satisfaction. This time, it will come to an end soon! In the eight cold hell, the bearded wusheng who had just broken a space channel looked at the sky and asked the other two people in surprise, "it seems that there is not even a space channel broken over the hungry Shura?" "Really not. Every time the space channel is broken, the aperture will respond. The three reactions just happened are all broken by us!" Another Wu Sheng said: "if I guessed correctly, it should be that the fake xuanbing Wu Sheng put his energy on the hungry Shura emperor, so they failed to break the space channel, so we would be so smooth!" "Who makes them look so disgusting?" Beard wusheng sneered and took the two wusheng concussion space to find a new space channel. At this time, they found the frozen hope wusheng and the butcher! "What should I do? Should I get rid of them?" A martial Saint asked the bearded martial Saint coldly. The bearded martial Saint hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not my soft heart. The fake xuanbing martial saint can definitely feel the matter here. Then he will tell the ascending alliance leader about it, and we will turn our faces!" Beard wusheng said: "at present, the ascender alliance is still very important to us. If you want to kill this fake xuanbing wusheng, you can''t do without them!" "That''s true!" The martial saint was persuaded before. He nodded and said, "maybe the fake xuanbing martial Saint deliberately put these two guys here to let us kill each other!" "Possible!" Beard Wu Sheng nodded in agreement. He then said, "since we can''t turn our face, let''s just be a good man and help them. What do you think?" "Good!" The two martial saints nodded and did what they could! Therefore, the three martial saints input their true Qi into the bodies of the hope martial saint and the butcher. With their help, the cold ice on them quickly faded. After a while, they made an ah sound at the same time and woke up! I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher wake up, look at the three Wu Sheng vigilantly, and ask in a deep voice, "who are you?" "We are your saviors!" Beard Wu Sheng snorted, slowly retracted his hand, and said, "can you still act? If so, let''s move forward and say, don''t worry, we are allies now, and your alliance leader is outside hell!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "it''s OK to walk around, but there''s still a lot of cold in our bodies, and the cold of hell will always attack us, so we can''t fight and can only protect ourselves!" "That''s all right. We don''t need you to fight now!" Beard Wu Sheng nodded and set out again with the people. On the way, they shook the space and told the previous story again! "Thank you very much for saving us once! I will repay this favor!" I hope Wu Sheng said slowly. She was talking about human feelings, not kindness, because the other party was just following the flow of human feelings to save them. I hope Wu Sheng continued: "however, I think you have gone too smoothly this time. The fake xuanbing Wu Sheng can never have no power to fight back!" "He is dealing with hungry Shura!" Beard Wu Sheng said: "in addition, no matter what conspiracy he has, it doesn''t matter to us, because all we have to do is destroy the space channel!" "Indeed!" I hope Wu Sheng won''t say more and destroy the space channel with Wu Sheng. Before long, they destroyed the remaining four space channels. Now, only the last space channel has not been destroyed! When the five martial saints arrived at the last space channel, they saw six hungry Shura emperors standing there with ugly front color, with many injuries. It was obvious that they had just passed a battle! The object of their battle is Zhang Yunhao, who is guarding the space channel! "Here they are?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the five martial saints and said, "it''s later than I thought!" Hope Wu Sheng asked, "what the hell are you doing? With your strength, if you really want to, they can''t destroy the space channel so easily!" The butcher also said, "that''s right. In addition, if you really want to kill us, we''ll die long ago. It''s impossible for others to save us." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you have a bet with me. Naturally, I won''t kill you. After all, you have to work for me in the end!" Hope Wu Sheng asked, "what about these hungry Shura emperors? Why don''t you kill them?" The fourth and third hungry Shura emperors glared at the hope wusheng at the same time. They hoped that wusheng would be happy and not afraid. They just ignored the hungry Shura emperor! "Because they are also useful to me, otherwise, don''t say the three of them, even the three who just came in, are all dead!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m in a tight time. I won''t say any superfluous explanations. Let''s finish the last step of this time!" Beard Wu Sheng asked, "the last step, what last step?" "You come to break my hell. Of course I want to fight with you. Take my ice fairy''s finger. No matter whether you win or lose, I will let you leave. Of course, the premise is that you don''t die!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and gently pointed to the bearded wusheng and the three wusheng in the air. The fingers formed by the three cold ice were like the fingers of the immortal, and pointed to the chest of the three wusheng at the same time! As soon as the immortal''s finger came out, all the surrounding space was frozen, and even time slowed down. In the eyes of others, Zhang Yunhao''s finger was unhappy, but in the eyes of the three martial saints, Zhang Yunhao''s finger was unimaginable fast - before the voice fell, the three fingers had been pointed to their chest. In front of such fingers, skills are useless and useful, only their own hard strength! "The golden cicada has come out of its shell!" The beard Wu Sheng was shocked. He directly used the move of pressing the bottom of the box. A phantom separated from him and quickly solidified into an entity ten meters away from his original position. However, the original one was pointed by the immortal and directly turned into an ice sculpture! Bearded wusheng didn''t die because he escaped. Only a puppet left by him was frozen! This is a fake immortal level move that Wu Sheng beard studied for thousands of years. He can save his life in most cases. But he didn''t expect that he was forced to use this unique skill to press the bottom of the box as soon as he met. How strong is this fake xuanbing Wu Sheng? Like the bearded wusheng, the other two wusheng also have unique skills. One of them has a golden spirit outside his body to block Zhang Yunhao''s immortal finger instead of it! However, the martial Saint underestimated the power of the immortal''s finger too much. The golden God was directly pointed into cold ice. At the same time, the terrible cold penetrated into his body, so he had to do his best to run the real Qi to resist the cold! Another martial saint is that two pairs of arms appear out of thin air between his ribs. They go beyond the constraints of time and hit the immortal''s finger one after another. This is a pseudo immortal move. Time and space arms can affect time. In most cases, they can kill each other before they react. Unfortunately, this time is an exception. In the frightened eyes of Wu Sheng, the attack of two pairs of arms not only didn''t hurt Zhang Yunhao, but made himself frozen into ice and even spread to his body! "What a hero! Everyone has fake immortal moves!" I hope Wu Sheng looks envious. They are really powerful, but none of them can fake immortal moves. The reason is very simple. There are no Wuxian in their world. Without Wuxian, no one can create immortal text, and no one can simplify immortal text into pseudo immortal moves. Therefore, those who fly will not! "They are the descendants of flying Wuxian. It''s normal for them to learn fake immortal moves. After all, they have lived for more than 3000 years. Even a pig can learn one or two moves!" The butcher shook his head and his tone was sour! "Isn''t this guy terrible? He hit the three of us with one finger and almost lost?" Beard wusheng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He despised each other before. After all, they easily destroyed the space channel. Now it seems that people are just playing with him, otherwise they would have died! After Zhang Yunhao pointed out, he didn''t attack again. He withdrew his hand and said slowly, "it''s good. It''s all blocked down. Anyway, this is the end of the matter!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "remember, this time, I''m just playing, but the next showdown, I won''t be merciful. Get ready to come back to me!" With that, Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve and destroyed the space channel. The aperture of the eight cold hell twisted and disappeared quickly! Zhang Yunhao stood on the ice and shouted, "leave, xuanbing Empire doesn''t welcome you!" Yes, Zhang Yunhao asked others to leave, not himself. The reason is very simple. Is this his territory? Seeing that the wusheng and the butcher were all right, the leader of the ascending alliance was relieved. He looked at the hungry Shura emperors who were also all right and asked, "xuanbing wusheng, why did you even let those hungry Shura emperors go?" Second, the hungry Shura emperor stared at the consciousness of the rising alliance leader who could not be seen in the sky. Are you happy when I die? Second, the hungry Shura emperor has no real memory before. To be exact, all the hungry Shura emperors have no real memory before. They only know that after entering the eight cold hell, they were beaten, er, by Zhang Yunhao. They don''t remember other things, such as they became puppets. "Because they are still useful!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the second hungry Shura emperor, "you hungry Shura emperor are not allowed to go to the red fire empire. It will become my territory!" The second hungry Shura emperor angrily said, "why?" "I can kill you. Next time, I won''t be merciful!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you want to attack, go to the Empire of light. It''s very interesting there!" Feisheng clan leader frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but didn''t say anything, because he was afraid of being seen by Zhang Yunhao. Besides, hungry Shura was nothing. "Today''s hatred, we hungry Shura family will return it a hundred times in the future!" Second, although the hungry Shura emperor was very angry and unwilling, he didn''t dare to oppose at all. He could only hate and return to the first small world with other hungry Shura emperors from the space crack! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said again, "you go too. What''s there? It''s natural to know when the decisive battle is over!" "Good! Hope, butcher, go!" The leader of feisheng alliance stopped talking nonsense, and realized and hoped that wusheng and the butcher would return to the small world together. The leader of feisheng clan stopped and said, "you and I want to save the world. As long as you are willing to step back, we don''t need to be enemies!" "Why should I? Why can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you take a step back, we will become friends. It''s still a good kind!" Feisheng patriarch was silent. He worked hard for 3000 years. How could he give everything to Zhang Yunhao at this time? Don''t say he won''t agree, even if he really agrees, the feisheng family won''t agree! Being good people doesn''t mean you can be friends. Besides, there are many kinds of good people! "Well, see you in the showdown!" The patriarch feisheng said no more and left with the bearded wusheng. The xuanbing empire finally calmed down! Chapter 1011 "Finally calm down!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out on the ice in the cold wind. Then he stared and burst all the peeping eyes around him! Zhang Yunhao had been able to do this for a long time. The reason why he didn''t do it before was to invite feisheng and people of feisheng family to come over and test them a little. This time, Zhang Yunhao''s goal was basically achieved. He tried to test feisheng and feisheng family, and controlled the hungry Shura emperor. In addition, he also prevented the hungry Shura from raging in the xuanbing empire! How can I say that I am also the Lord of xuanbing Empire and must protect my subjects! "I''ve done so many things just after the restoration of the country. I''m really a diligent Lord! I don''t know if anyone gives me a medal?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, separated a star and God, and confessed: "you stay here. Who dares to peep and kill directly? If hungry Shura dares to come out, kill again!" "I see!" The star God separated and said, "you deal with your business. I''ll take care of it!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and stopped talking nonsense. He stepped across the space and returned to the capital of the xuanbing empire. People here are celebrating the official restoration of the xuanbing empire! Because Zhang Yunhao is absent, and half of the martial saints are sent out to subdue the major cities, the celebration is not too lively. It can even be said to be a grass-roots team. However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about this! The restoration of xuanbing empire is just a small goal. The real celebration should be put into the future! The history of the nine empires is over. Xuanbing Empire wants to dominate the world! "Now I have the black ice key and the flood key in my hand, and I know where the red fire key is. I can get it at any time. I need to get the remaining keys as soon as possible!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. He previously sent the star God to help Hongshui wusheng deal with WanMu empire. It can be said that WanMu key can be obtained. As for the remaining keys, there is no big problem except the key of light! "Now that it''s like this, there''s no need to waste time. Just collect all the keys and fight in the Empire of light!" Zhang Yunhao began to contact the separations sent out before to see their situation. Before, in order to save the major empires, Zhang Yunhao sent a full ten Star Gods out! "WanMu Empire has been broken by us. We are using magic to ask about WanMu key. It should be done soon!" This is the star God split sent to WanMu Empire: "the star God at the bottom of the sea has been finished, so I don''t have to go again? There are so many people there and a big turtle, enough to deal with everything!" "You don''t have to go over again. When it''s done, you take the flood wusheng and WanMu wusheng to Tianjin Empire and bring me the Tianjin key!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t kill WanMu wusheng or Tianjin wusheng. No matter what method you use, control them for me!" "Tianjin wusheng should have no problem, but WanMu Wansheng is dying of old age. If you want to control him, you must use the right hand of blood, otherwise he may be on his way and die!" The star God smiled and said, "this is also the reason why the flood Empire attacked the WanMu empire!" Zhang Yunhao said, "then I''ll project the right hand of blood to you. You''ll turn him into a puppet. Anyway, he''s not a good man!" The star God asked, "OK, but why do you keep these martial saints? Don''t you just have the key?" "Just in case, who knows what will happen in the end." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to contact the three star gods of the red fire empire! The star God separated and said helplessly, "I was going to ambush the hungry Shura emperor. As a result, you have done it yourself. What are we doing now?" Zhang Yunhao ordered: "leave a guard space channel to confirm whether all the hungry shuras have returned. The remaining two go to the gale Empire and bring me the key! The faster the better! In addition, the gale martial saint should be controlled." A star God asked, "no problem. By the way, do you want to get the red fire key?" "No, the red fire martial saint is a secret chess now. He leaked the key and didn''t move for the time being. Anyway, this thing won''t be lost!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. After finishing the separation of the three stars of the red fire Empire, he continued to contact the three parts of the thunder Empire: "has the channel of the thunder Empire not changed? As far as I know, there is no hungry Shura emperor to invade there!" "Although the space channel here has also become larger, not many have become larger, but there are more ordinary hungry Shura. We didn''t do anything at all!" The star God of the thunder Empire said in boredom, "what do you want us to do next?" "Take down the thunder wusheng, and then go and take down the ash Empire next door!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the sooner you are, the better. Also, don''t kill the thunder martial saint and the ash martial saint. Control them and take them to the Empire of light!" The stars and gods nodded, "OK." In this way, in addition to the key of light, Zhang Yunhao basically arranged the other keys. He began to contact the Wuqu star God of the light Empire: "what''s the matter with you?" "Not so much. The Empire of light blocked the attack of the hungry Shura emperor. We didn''t have a chance to play!" The star God of Wuqu smiled and said, "you can''t imagine what they used to block it?" Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "don''t sell off. What are they blocking?" The star God of Wuqu said: "the pseudo immortal level array, didn''t you expect? You guessed right, the Empire of light is definitely related to the feisheng family!" "Pseudo immortal level array? No wonder even the ninth hungry Shura emperor is helpless, but now the second, no, the third hungry Shura emperor is gone, and the Empire of light may not be able to carry it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He asked with a little doubt, "why can''t the Empire of light rule the world with the support of feisheng family? It should have been done for 3000 years!" "What the truth is, it''s up to you to find it yourself!" The Wuqu star God shrugged and said, "I''m a Wuqu star. I''m not good at using my brain!" "The No. 1 martial arts competition also has a paper test, okay?" For the laziness of the star God of Wuqu, Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "when the Empire of light can''t stop it, you can sneak in and inquire about some information. If you have the opportunity, find a way to turn the glorious martial Saint into a puppet. In this way, it''s clear." The star God of Wuqu asked, "noumenon, you seem to be speeding up?" "Well, we didn''t have much time. Now we can''t waste it. Anyway, we already know most of the details. There''s no need to delay any more!" Zhang Yunhao said: "do it as soon as possible, but don''t be found out your contact with me until you find out the secret!" "OK! Leave it to me!" The star God of Wuqu nodded. Although he claimed to have no brain, he didn''t really have no brain. After all, he was a part of Zhang Yunhao. No, his wisdom would not be much lower than the real Zhang Yunhao! After finishing these things, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked someone to call Liu Jian, the one who practiced short-life skill, in. "See your majesty!" Liu Jian excitedly came in to meet Zhang Yunhao. On this day, his smile never stopped, because the xuanbing Empire, his motherland, has been restored! Is there anything more pleasant in this world? Zhang Yunhao asked, "get up. Is the city safe?" Liu Jian got up and said, "it''s very stable. Everyone is very happy about the restoration of xuanbing empire. Some people are not satisfied that the restoration ceremony is too hasty. They think a grand ceremony should be held!" "There''s no time now. We''ll talk about it later!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then asked, "what happened to the recovery of other parts of the xuanbing Empire?" "According to the news, we have recovered 7788. When we heard your Majesty''s restoration, those people did not dare to resist. Most of them opened the door and surrendered. A few who dared to resist were also destroyed by the martial saints!" Liu Jian replied. At this time, he thought of something and said, "Your Majesty, several half step martial saints asked me to remind your majesty not to forget his promise." Before Zhang Yunhao answered, Liu Jian immediately said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep any promises with those people. The key is an important weapon of the country. How can you give them a try? Anyway, now that the country has been restored, it''s better to find a chance to get rid of them!" "You''re cruel enough. There''s no need to be so. Since you promised them, I''ll do it. When the flood key of flood wusheng comes, I''ll make them feel it! If you want to be interested, you can feel it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In fact, the xuanbing key is on him. However, this is the xuanbing empire. It''s not good to use the xuanbing key. The flood key is more suitable! Liu Jiancheng knelt down in fear and said, "I won''t dare!" "What dare you? Get up and tell you something!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then said, "to what extent have you practiced your Kung Fu?" Liu Jian stood up and said excitedly, "tell your majesty, with the help of your Divine skill, I''m only one step away from the wusheng now. It won''t be long before I can start attacking the wusheng half a step!" "It seems that you are not lazy!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He said, "next, you will stay in the palace. I will personally guide you to practice martial arts. Then, you should try to break through the martial saint, the real martial saint!" "Break through the martial saint? Your majesty, no one can break through the real martial Saint except the nine royal families!" Liu Jian asked in amazement, "we can only break through half a step of wusheng!" "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t break through? You don''t have to worry so much. Just do it. If you can''t, I''ll help you break through half a step of wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The reason why he trained Liu Jian is to let him attack Wu Sheng and see what the restrictions of the world are! Zhang Yunhao knows about flying Wuxian and cutting off the road of wusheng, but he doesn''t know how to cut off and what happens after cutting. Therefore, he needs Liu Jian to break through. Only in this way can he see the whole process. You know, the road of Wuxian in Wuxian world has been cut off by Wuxian emperor. Although there is a huge difference between Wuxian and wusheng, the situation is similar. Zhang Yunhao may find some clues! This is the main purpose of Zhang Yunhao. In addition, it is also a means to observe the rise of Wuxian. Besides Liu Jian, Zhang Yunhao''s cheap daughter ice dance can also help him. After all, ice dance can become a martial Saint quickly! "What is the fragment in the key? My intuition tells me that it''s very important!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he had always left a part in the xuanbing key, but he didn''t have a clue yet! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Liu Jian was stunned and immediately said, "everything is at your Majesty''s command!" Zhang Yunhao said, "practice first. When you break through, I''ll teach you how to do it!" "Yes, your majesty!" Liu Jian hugged his fist, put down what he was doing and concentrated on Cultivation in the palace, while Zhang Yunhao didn''t go anywhere else. Anyway, he has so many distractions that he doesn''t have to do it himself! When Zhang Yunhao goes to the Empire of light, it is the time for the world to fight a decisive battle! ¡­¡­ In the first small world, the hungry Shura emperors who have just returned are extremely ugly. Although they have saved their lives this time, the gains and losses are not ordinary. Not only a large number of hungry Shura have died, but also the channel of the red fire empire! "Do you really want to give up the passage of the red fire Empire?" The eighth hungry Shura emperor said reluctantly, "now the channels of the seabed and the xuanbing empire are blocked. If we give up the channel of the red fire Empire, we can only go to the Empire of light. It''s hard to deal with there!" The eighth hungry Shura emperor continued, "even if you can deal with it, there are too few empires!" "No one wants to give up, but both the outsider at the bottom of the sea and the fake xuanbing wusheng are too strong to fight them with our strength!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor sighed, then thought of something, frowned and said, "Why are there two such powerful outsiders at one time? Is there any connection between them?" "According to my feeling, although the two people have different breath, they should be the same person. Their original breath is very close." Second, the hungry Shura emperor hesitated and said, "the one at the bottom of the sea should be the separation of the fake xuanbing martial saint. Martial artists have many skills to achieve this effect!" "Separation? It seems that the man is stronger than we think. This time, he should deliberately let us go, but he doesn''t know why." The fifth hungry Shura emperor looked a little ugly. He asked the second hungry Shura emperor, "second, what should I do next?" The hungry Shura emperors looked at the second hungry Shura emperor and waited for it to make a decision! Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t feel prestige this time. He just felt the pressure. He hesitated and reluctantly said, "let''s ask the first and see what it says?" This statement means that the second hungry Shura emperor gives up and competes for the first with the first hungry Shura emperor! "Good!" The hungry Shura emperors have no opinion. After all, the first hungry Shura emperor has always been their head. However, the first hungry Shura emperor rarely cares about things. Its main task is to stay with the divine envoy, just like the eunuch around the emperor! The first hungry Shura emperor heard what they said and said slowly, "I don''t know how strong the outsider is. I don''t know what he plans to do, let alone why he let you leave!" After a pause, the first hungry Shura emperor said, "I only know what you should do next?" The hungry Shura emperor asked, "what should we do next?" Chapter 1012 The first hungry Shura emperor looked at the hungry Shura emperors and said, "the whole army went out to break the Empire of light and awaken the envoy of God, that''s all!" The hungry Shura emperors were stunned and nodded one after another. Indeed, all they have to do is these. They don''t care about the rest. When the God awakens, any enemy will be destroyed by the God! Because the envoy of God is invincible! "We know!" The second hungry Shura emperor said, "I will lead you to attack the Empire of light now." The first hungry Shura emperor waved and said, "go. In addition, after breaking the blockade of the Empire of light, send a branch army to the sea!" The eighth hungry Shura Emperor didn''t understand: "what are you doing in the sea?" "To kill fish, although marine life is far inferior to human martial arts, it has a large base. Killing a marine life in the sea is enough for God to wake up!" The first hungry Shura emperor said, "before, you can restore your heyday. It''s also the third, no, and the second hungry Shura emperor''s blood from the bottom of the sea!" "That''s true! It''s just a little out of grade, just like high-end food and gutter oil food!" The hungry Shura emperors nodded. The first hungry Shura emperor of the fifth hungry Shura emperor asked, "you don''t seem to be optimistic about our actions in the Empire of light?" "There''s nothing to look at, just one more way. We can''t put all our chips on the side of the Empire of light!" The first hungry Shura emperor said, "in any case, we must let God heal and then wake up!" "Yes, God must heal!" Hungry Shura emperors said in unison. Then, we didn''t talk nonsense. Under the leadership of the second hungry Shura emperor, we planned to go all out to fight the Empire of light! After all the hungry Shura emperors left, the first hungry Shura emperor looked at the sleeping envoy and sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, the back hand of the flying Wuxian hasn''t appeared yet. The hungry Shura family has been forced to a desperate situation. It seems that they are really unlucky! "In any case, we have to go back to the dark blood sea and let the magic fairy make up for our defects. Only in this way, hungry Shura is the real race!" First, the hungry Shura emperor muttered to himself that other hungry shuras only consider things related to themselves. Only it will consider the hungry Shura family! This one is the wise man of the hungry Shura family! ¡­¡­ In the second small world, the red fire wusheng sighed: "unexpectedly, it was the fake xuanbing wusheng who saved my red fire empire. Without him, it is estimated that the red fire empire will be killed by hungry Shura!" The butcher sneered, "you don''t have to thank him, because he will soon annex your red fire Empire, and then your red fire empire will become the black ice empire!" "It''s all right. We''ve been used to the nine empires for a long time. Er, to be exact, it''s the eight empires. Although the Empire of light has declined and even only one country has been beaten, they have never perished!" The red fire Wu Sheng shrugged and asked them, "you should know something about the Empire of light?" "We do know something about the Empire of light. In fact, the means prepared by our alliance leader is related to the Empire of light!" I hope Wu Sheng said, "but there''s no need to say more for the time being. As long as you and the red fire key are on us, we won''t lose, and they won''t win!" "That is, nine keys must be gathered together to play a role! I have to say, you have found a key piece!" Chihuo wusheng smiled. These people certainly didn''t expect that they would be a part of Zhang Yunhao! "You are not a chess piece, you are our ally!" I hope Wu Sheng looked at the red fire Wu Sheng and knew that he was mocking himself and didn''t say anything. She said, "the alliance leader will come back soon. At that time, he will tell you everything." Red fire Wu Sheng said faintly, "I hope so!" At this time, the leader of feisheng alliance in the mouth of wusheng is communicating with feisheng clan leader with consciousness. The leader of the ascending alliance frowned and asked, "do you mean that the fake xuanbing martial saint is called little overlord, and he has an equally powerful body at the bottom of the sea?" "It''s not the same strong. The little overlord''s split body failed to kill an hungry Shura emperor and was escaped by him, which shows that its strength is not as good as its own body. However, it''s no different. The holy beast tortoise was captured by him!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "I can tell you with great certainty that he is not close to the half step Wuxian, he is a real half step Wuxian, otherwise he won''t be so powerful!" "Half step Wuxian!" The leader of the ascending alliance sighed that if he was not trapped in this world, he would certainly be able to break through the half step Wuxian. "It''s not worth living so long to fight half a step Wuxian!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and then asked, "is our previous speculation true? It''s the injured one!" "It should be true. If it''s not true, he doesn''t have to be so careful!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "if he was a complete half step Wuxian, he would have directly suppressed the whole world. Why do he camp step by step?" "That''s true. Speaking of it, he hopes Wu Sheng and the butcher can understand. After all, he wants to subdue us, but why does he let those hungry Shura emperors go?" The leader of the ascending alliance asked, "this test always feels like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail!" "This is where I wonder!" Feisheng patriarch said, "I only know that the little overlord must have a big plot, not only for us, but also for those hungry Shura!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said angrily, "feisheng clan leader, what you said is basically nonsense!" The patriarch of feisheng smiled awkwardly and then said, "from the current situation, the little overlord wants to collect all nine keys before a decisive battle. We must not let him do it, otherwise his ancestors'' plan will fall short!" "So, what is the plan to fly to Wuxian?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "is it interesting that you come to me to talk about cooperation but don''t tell me anything?" "I can''t say. I can only tell you that the ancestors'' plan is on these nine keys!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "the red fire martial saint on your side is very important. You must not let him fall into the hands of the little overlord!" "It''s still nonsense!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said impatiently, "come on, what are you looking for me for?" "I want you to help us keep the Empire of light!" The patriarch feisheng said, "because of some things, we don''t have time to fight. You can only help us deal with hungry Shura. If I guess correctly, they will send out the whole army. After all, they only have this space channel now!" The patriarch feisheng continued: "although we agree with hungry Shura on killing the bully, the war of the Empire of light cannot be avoided." "That''s for sure. The question is, why should we help you?" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "of course, we are allies now and want to deal with the little overlord together, but we will not help you in vain. After all, if you succeed, we will still die. At the end of your plan, we will also close the feisheng pool, right?" "No, we won''t let the flying pool be one. I can swear in the name of my ancestors!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "before the plan is completed, the three feisheng pools must be separated. After the plan is completed, it doesn''t matter whether they are separated or closed. At that time, you can do whatever you want!" The leader of the flying alliance was a little stunned: "don''t you want to fly to the pool?" "No, no one can master or use the flying pool." The patriarch of feisheng said, "besides, in fact, our situation is the same as yours. We have also absorbed a lot of energy from feisheng pool. If feisheng pool is unified, we are also dead!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "you should have a way to avoid it. After all, you are the descendants of feisheng Wuxian!" "There is a way, but without the energy of the flying pool, we can''t live too long. It''s better to keep the original state all the time!" The leader of feisheng clan said, "feisheng alliance leader, copy wusheng. As long as you don''t have the idea of nine keys, we will be the best ally. More importantly, we have a common enemy, that is the little overlord!" Hearing the words of the flying clan leader, the leader of the flying alliance was silent and immediately said, "yes, the best ally. Well, we flying people can send troops to help the Empire of light, but we have a condition!" "Please say!" Feisheng clan leader said, but sighed in his heart. It seems that the leader of feisheng alliance still has other ideas and doesn''t intend to really alliance with feisheng family! This is normal. Wu Sheng only believes in himself and never compromises easily. If not, both feisheng family and feisheng have long become Zhang Yunhao''s allies! Fortunately, the two sides can still cooperate, which is much better than the hungry Shura side. "I want a lineage of the Empire of light, men, women, old and young, but it must be lineage!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "as long as you promise this, I will send troops to help you!" The patriarch of feisheng frowned: "what do you want to do?" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "you don''t need to ask more about this unless you are willing to tell us your plan!" The patriarch feisheng was silent and said, "OK, I''ll give you the three princesses of the Empire of light. How about it?" "The woman who can''t get married? Well, it''s just her own blood!" The leader of feisheng''s Alliance smiled and the feisheng clan chief frowned. The feisheng were so clear about the Empire of light, that is to say, they had an attempt on the Empire of light! "Did they find anything?" The patriarch feisheng was a little silent and then said, "that''s it. I''ll remind you that it''s important to protect the red fire martial saint. If the little overlord gets the red fire key, we''ll be in danger. Now he has got several keys!" "Can''t you find a way to stop him?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "you have planned for 3000 years. There should be many forces!" "There are indeed our people in the major empires, but their strength is not strong enough to stop the little overlord!" Feisheng clan leader smiled bitterly and said, "of course, I can''t do nothing. I will invite the heads of other empires to come to Guanghui city in the name of the Lord of the Empire of light. As long as they come, they can stop the little overlord temporarily. After all, only the Lord knows where the key is!" The patriarch feisheng then said, "however, they may not come. Many empires are still at war!" "Then tell them the truth of xuanbing wusheng!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "in this way, in order to save their lives and inherit their heritage, they will surely gather in Guanghui city!" "How can it be so easy? After fighting for so many years, the nine empires have long had no trust!" Feisheng clan leader shook his head and said, "don''t say these. In short, we try our best. Anyway, as long as we don''t get together nine keys, one is no different from eight. It''s useless!" "That''s right. Forget it. I''ll leave these things to you. We''re only responsible for resisting hungry Shura!" The leader of the ascending alliance sighed: "speaking of, this war is very troublesome. We need hungry Shura to help us deal with the bully, that is, we can''t kill hungry Shura emperor!" "You can control the scale yourself. If you really want to kill, it''s nothing to kill one or two to make an example. Anyway, there will be a new hungry Shura emperor and nine martial saints. This is the number!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "well, feisheng alliance leader, please return as soon as possible. The next big thing is you!" "You didn''t open the space channel, we had already returned!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said angrily, "don''t worry, I''ll never be late!" "That''s good!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded, realized that he would return to the third small world, and then said to the crowd, "talk to the leader of the alliance of feisheng, and they will help the Empire of light!" "That''s good. Now is a critical time. Nothing can happen to the Empire of light!" Beard wusheng, who had participated in the battle before, said: "as long as it lasts for a period of time, the ancestors'' plan can be completed." "Yes, as long as we hold on for a while, our ancestors'' plan will succeed!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded and said, "in any case, we must complete the plan of our ancestors!" "Of course!" Everyone shouted unswervingly, they have struggled for 3000 years, how can they allow failure? "The matter of the Empire of light is left to the ascending ones. What we have to do next is to completely suppress the thing under our feet. When the decisive battle is over, we will send out the whole family. At that time, we won''t have time to suppress it again!" The patriarch of feisheng looked at a mysterious and complex array at his feet and showed humanity to the people. The crowd nodded: "no problem. Anyway, the plan will succeed. There is no need to keep the energy of those soaring pools and use them all!" "I think so too. Using all the accumulated energy of the soaring pool, plus the power of so many martial saints, is enough to seal it for a long time!" Feisheng patriarch nodded and said, "this period of time is enough for us to complete our ancestors'' plan. As for what happens later, let''s talk later!" There is a deep fatigue in the voice of the flying clan leader. He has been implementing a plan for 3000 years. Even the martial saint is tired! If it weren''t for the glory support of feisheng Wuxian and the ability to save the universe after the completion of the plan, the people of feisheng family would have been unable to hold on! "Yes, what happens later, later!" Everyone sighed one after another. At this time, a martial Saint asked, "clan leader, I''m afraid that the little overlord will make trouble in the Empire of light these days?" "He will certainly make trouble, but it''s no problem. I''m ready, and his main goal is to collect keys!" The patriarch of feisheng smiled and said, "he doesn''t know who has the key. It doesn''t matter!" Everyone laughed: "yes, it doesn''t matter who has the key!" Chapter 1013 The Empire of light, a country that has never been destroyed, is located in the center of the nine saints world. People here naturally have a sense of pride, because their empire has always existed! At this time, the whole empire of light is recruiting soldiers. A large number of young adults bid farewell to their families, take their weapons and go to the barracks to prepare for the abyss next to Guanghui city! There are a large number of monsters. In the past, the Empire could easily suppress them, and even have surplus troops to attack other empires, but I don''t know what happened recently. Monsters suddenly increased. Therefore, the Empire of light had to start large-scale conscription! After all, the troops on the front line can''t be transferred back. If you want to, people don''t want to. Once you withdraw in a hurry, the whole Legion will be swallowed up by people every minute. In a regiment going to Guanghui City, old Zuo, a retired officer, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to be so old and go to battle in armor. The Empire doesn''t pity the old people. I was specially recruited." "Commander Zuo, imperial recruitment is a matter of great honor!" One of the 18-year-old recruits nearby was dissatisfied. The old left looked at him and hummed coldly: "there''s no problem with recruitment. The problem is that he didn''t pay for his home. It''s too much!" The recruits were more and more dissatisfied: "the empire is in danger. What you care about is the stinky money?" "Stinky money? Money doesn''t stink. I can''t support a family of ten without it. Boy, when you get married and have children, you''ll know how important money is. I haven''t even been to my favorite pub since I had my third son!" The old left looked disdainful. He said, "this time I was recruited, I can only stop my business. In other words, without income, and the Empire doesn''t pay me a settlement fee, does it want my family to drink the wind of the West and the north?" "You... You really don''t deserve this glory!" The recruits blushed angrily and left the old left directly. He originally wanted to ask the hero for some experience. Unexpectedly, the other party was such a person! "Glory? How much is a kilo?" Lao Zuo snorted. At this time, a man next to him who looked very brave asked, "since you don''t want to, why do you promise to recruit? At your age, if you really don''t want to go, you can not go!" Lao Zuo looked at the man and said, "I have no problem being recruited by the Empire. If such a monster rushes out, our family can''t live. What I have a problem is that the Empire doesn''t give money!" The man nodded and said, "it''s really a little too much. It''s reasonable to say that we should pay some settling in fees!" "In fact, the Empire should have given them resettlement fees, but these resettlement fees were greedy by some bastards on the grounds that the war situation was urgent and they went to the battlefield first." Lao Zuo hated and said, "also, we didn''t register our names before. In this way, when we go to the battlefield and die, they don''t even have to give pensions. They can get rich this time." "Can you still make money like this?" The man, that is, the star God of Wuqu, was a little surprised. Although he was born as a constable, he really didn''t come into contact with this kind of thing. After all, he has always taken the high-end route. "Those people are a hundred times darker than you think!" Lao Zuo Leng hum, he said, "when I go to the battlefield near Guanghui City, I must talk to my old boss, even if others do, how can I not give mine?" Zhang Yunhao, the star God of Wuqu, laughed: "Zuo Xiaowei, you are really interesting!" Lao Zuo asked with a smile, "of course I''m interesting. How about you? Do you want me to ask for one for you? I only need five achievements!" Zhang Yunhao blinked: "do you still take the money?" "Without me, you can''t get a copper plate. What''s the problem with me taking 50%?" Lao Zuo said, "don''t be too much. My face is limited. I can only ask my boss to give me a few places. If you don''t promise, you will be robbed by others. Don''t blame me!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile and said, "it seems that your family burden is really great. You can make money by using it!" "More than big, it''s not so easy to support the family!" Lao Zuo sighed and said, "besides, the people above can be greedy for money in this way. What''s the problem with my small business?" "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, you may be disappointed, because I won''t have settlement and pension at all!" Lao Zuo was stunned, and then asked with great vigilance, "are you not from our empire of light?" "Yes, I''ll come and see what the monsters of the Empire of light are. It seems that there are many monsters in other empires!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I have to thank those people, otherwise I won''t be so easy to enter your team. I thought of a fake name before, but it didn''t work!" Lao Zuo asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell others?" "What''s to be afraid of? There are many people asking for information. All empires and organizations have sent people!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "besides, if you tell the story, people will check it. Oh, it turns out that this loophole is because someone is greedy for money. Do you think those greedy for money will let you go?" The old left spat and scolded, "that''s a group of bastards. By the way, you too!" "Are you still?" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "if you weren''t an asshole, you would have reported those people!" "Am I so stupid? Those people have great power behind them. I want to report them. They will only die ugly, and even my family will be implicated!" Lao Zuo disdained: "I just want to make some money. As for others, it''s the royal family of light, which has nothing to do with me!" "The saddest thing in the world is that doing good things often comes to no good end." Zhang Yunhao said, "when I rule the world in the future, I will change this situation. Although it is impossible to completely eliminate it, at least I will not be as unscrupulous as I am now." The old left looked contemptuous: "rule the world? Don''t tell me you''re still a royal family?" Zhang Yunhao said, "who says that if it''s not the royal family, the world can''t be dominated. The princes and generals would rather have seed?" "It''s funny!" Lao Zuo shook his head with a bad look on his face. It was not easy to develop a guest. It turned out to be an enemy spy. That''s all. He''s still a spy with a problem in his head. What a waste of saliva! Lao Zuo turned to leave. Just then, Zhang Yunhao took out some gold bars and said, "I don''t know if anyone wants these gold bars?" "Sir, what do you want?" Lao Zuo Dian asked with a flattering face that there are few gold minerals in the world, so the value of gold is much higher than silver and copper coins. No one is not excited about such gold bars except heaven and man! Zhang Yunhao said, "help me get into the Legion, and then help me find those greedy officials." Lao Zuo was stunned: "are you looking for those greedy officials?" "Of course, since they are even greedy for the money of you soldiers, they have no bottom line. In this case, they will certainly take my money!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just want the information of the monster. I''m not interested in other things!" The old left shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are interested. Anyway, the Empire of light will not perish. Besides, with the current situation of the nine saints world, who knows what will happen in the future?" "You are a sensible man!" Zhang Yunhao threw two gold bars to Lao Zuo, and then said, "these are the deposit. When it''s done, I''ll give you the rest. Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise to you!" "You always give orders." Catching the two gold bars, Lao Zuo took a bite and said with a flattering face. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Lao Zuo seemed greedy for money, but he was very calm in his heart. He could hide it from others, but he could not hide it from Zhang Yunhao, a martial saint! With Zhang Yunhao''s hearing, even the blood flowing body in Lao Zuo''s body can hear the movement, let alone the heartbeat. Ordinary people can''t fool Wu Sheng, let alone Wu Xian! "There are no other orders. It''s not difficult to do what I said before in your capacity!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "Lao Zuo, you are an understanding person. I appreciate you very much. Don''t trouble yourself or your family. You understand what I mean?" Lao Zuo smiled and said, "I understand. I fully understand. I''m an understanding person!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, stopped talking nonsense, focused on the road, and contacted the other two: "how''s your progress?" "I''ve sneaked into the palace. Next, I''ll find a chance to replace the commander of the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army!" One of them said that his ability is camouflage. He can become another person and even change his breath. As for memory, Zhang Yunhao, who is proficient in magic, said that it is not difficult at all. Zhang Yunhao said: "well, the commander of the forbidden army is enough. Don''t replace the royal family. Since the royal family of light is related to feisheng family, now it''s such a special time, the royal family members will be monitored!" He nodded: "understand! Please call me commander later!" "Get out!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and asked the other one, "how''s your side?" "The dragon vein is protected by the pseudo immortal array. I need some time to crack it. After all, others can''t find the clue!" Another part said: "there is a pseudo immortal array, which proves that our previous speculation is correct. There is a problem with the dragon vein of the light Empire, otherwise there is no need to protect it with a pseudo immortal array!" "OK, you can do it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Everything went well. In fact, not only did they go well, but also the separation of other stars and gods who went to rob the key. I believe it won''t be long before they can get other keys except the key of light and the key of red fire! A few days later, Zhang Yunhao''s regiment came to the abyss battlefield near Guanghui city. The defenders didn''t investigate their identity at all, so they directly sent these recruits to the battlefield! There''s nothing to investigate. No one knows how many days they can live after they go to the battlefield! The old left took Zhang Yunhao to meet his boss. He said, "Sir, your money is not in vain. If it wasn''t for me, you must be sent to the battlefield now. At that time, you, the spy of the enemy country, will work for the Empire of light!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "isn''t this normal? In history, a spy became prime minister and made a lot of contributions to the enemy country!" "The problem is that he led a large army into the city and destroyed the Empire!" Lao Zuo also knew that history and shook his head and said, "of course, it''s none of my business. I just want to make some money!" "Don''t worry, I can''t lose you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "after you find your boss, take me to those greedy officials. Since your boss takes care of you, I won''t get into trouble for him!" Lao Zuo was a little embarrassed. He said, "my boss is one of those officials who are greedy for money!" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "hmm? Since he is so inhuman, why is he willing to take care of you?" "He wasn''t like this before, but he has become like this since he took a concubine in twenty rooms. However, he still takes good care of his old brother!" Lao Zuo said with a smile. Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "twenty room concubine? His boss is really greedy!" "Man, well, this is normal. If I don''t have money, I also have this idea. Of course, just think about it. Now a wife can''t afford it!" The old left smiled and said, "Sir, what''s the matter later? You talk to my boss. I don''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not!" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "are you really not afraid to damage the interests of the Empire?" "My superior officer is older than me and enjoys more imperial benefits than me. He is not afraid. Why should I be afraid?" The old left shrugged and said, "by the way, if he doesn''t agree, or even calls someone to catch you, I''ll think I don''t know anything!" "You are really a sensible man!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen. I believe money can make everyone become friends!" "That is!" Lao Zuo said no more and took Zhang Yunhao to his boss. His boss was a fat man like a barrel. He didn''t look like a general at all. However, his strength was good, great master. The old left, who entered the room alone, gave a military salute to general Lin: "general, I''ve come to report to you!" General Lin didn''t get up. He sat down on the falling chair, waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite to me, Lao Zuo. You came to me to settle down?" The old left smiled and said, "no, I came to see the general!" "It''s strange to believe you!" General Lin snorted, found a document from one side and said, "if you continue to be a school captain, your salary will be supplemented. After you go to the battlefield, be careful and don''t die. If you die, your pension may not reach your wife. I don''t have much to do." Lao Zuo was a little stunned: "general, the Empire has become so serious? Even the pension of the captain can''t be guaranteed. Who dares to work for the Empire?" "There''s no way. Too many people died in this battle. All aspects are very chaotic." General Lin said reluctantly, "there are more places to do things in a mess. I have a little bottom line, and some people really don''t have any bottom line, especially those big damn families!" "Those big families really deserve it!" Lao Zuo also scolded. As mentioned before, the Empire of light has never been destroyed. In this case, some families have followed the royal family of light from hundreds or even thousands of years ago. After all, the city of glory has never fallen! Chapter 1014 For families that have been handed down for hundreds or even thousands of years, one problem is inevitable, that is, internal corruption. Moreover, the longer the family exists, the more people need to eat. In this way, it is inevitable to ask for more interests! This is the case of the Empire of light. Those ancient families have been completely corrupt and are crazy about sucking blood on the Empire of light. Because they have existed for too long, even the royal family of light is not easy to move them. After all, their power is very huge. Moving them is like breaking their own leg! "Outsiders only know the glory of the Empire of light, how do they know how many problems there are inside the Empire of light?" General Lin sighed. He used to be a young man with ambition. Now, on the one hand, it is the threat of those big families, on the other hand, he has seen through. Since he can''t change, why don''t he join hands? At least, I can have more wives! "If you don''t say that, you can save your life. When the war is over, I''ll arrange for you to retire again. Of course, the retirement money must be yours!" General Lin said. Lao Zuo nodded gratefully. At this time, he thought of something and said, "by the way, general, an enemy spy wants to talk to you about business. He''s outside. Do you want him to come in? He''s very generous!" "The spy of the enemy country? Let him in. What else can''t be sold now?" General Lin shook his head indifferently. What is selling information in a country where even pensions can be greedy? The Empire of light will not fall anyway! Besides, with the protection of those ancient families, even if the incident happens, there will be no big problem. It''s great. Just spend more money! "OK!" Lao Zuo sighed and welcomed Zhang Yunhao. General Lin asked directly, "what kind of intelligence do you want? First, I don''t sell intelligence related to the royal family!" "You are direct!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "in that case, I''ll just order and look at my hand!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, everyone in the room, including general Lin, Lao Zuo and a bodyguard, looked at Zhang Yunhao''s hand at the same time. The next moment, they all fell into a fantasy! A moment later, all these people were sober. General Lin, Lao Zuo and the bodyguard all knelt down towards Zhang Yunhao and shouted respectfully, "see your excellency." "Get up!" Zhang Yunhao waved, because the projection of the right hand of blood is now in another part, so he didn''t turn general Lin into a puppet, but controlled his consciousness with magic. Anyway, it''s enough! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, the three got up at the same time: "yes, sir!" Zhang Yunhao said, "general Lin, I want you to take me to those greedy people. They will become our own people!" "No problem, but, my Lord, my position is not too high. I can''t see too senior!" General Lin nodded first and then said, "moreover, those people are protected by a large number of experts. They have done so many immoral things, but they are quite afraid of death!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? There''s only one ordinary guard around?" General Lin said, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid too, but I think it''s better to spend more money on concubines than to find bodyguards. Even if you die, it''s worth it!" "You are also an interesting person!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "don''t worry, those so-called experts are not worth mentioning in my eyes. As for those who can''t see too advanced, don''t worry. If you can''t see them, others can see them layer by layer. If I want, even the emperor can see them!" "In that case, I will go to see the deputy marshal right now. He is the highest level Officer I can see." General Lin said, "there are some Yuanshen level masters around him to protect!" "No problem, little thing!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. General Lin didn''t ask much. He took Zhang Yunhao to find the deputy marshal. As for Lao Zuo, he was just a passer-by. Now it''s no use. Go and be his school captain! Zhang Yunhao asked general Lin, "who is in charge of this corps?" "Nominally, your majesty is personally responsible." General Lin said: "however, your majesty will preside over the immortal array. There is no air traffic control corps, so the crown prince will deal with all kinds of things! This time it is so big that the royal family must go to battle in person!" General Lin added: "those monsters are really powerful. If there were not immortal array, maybe our Legion would have been destroyed by them!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "immortal array? What is it exactly?" "I don''t know. I only know that this immortal array has been in existence since the founding of the Empire of light. It is with it that our empire of light has not been destroyed." General Lin said: "even a million troops can''t break the immortal array. The only way to break the immortal array is to kill the emperor in advance while the array hasn''t started. Many martial saints of the enemy have tried this before, but they haven''t succeeded." General Lin continued, "Our Empire of light is blessed by God. Others can''t destroy us!" "The sense of superiority is really strong!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He asked, "if the immortal array is so powerful, why didn''t you use it to attack other empires? With it, you can dominate the world long ago?" "Fairy array has all kinds of advantages, but it has one problem, that is, it can''t leave Guanghui city too far!" General Lin said, "if not, our empire of light would have dominated the world!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The plan to ascend the family is by no means as simple as dominating the world. Otherwise, they could have done it long ago. They deliberately let the nine empires fight each other for 3000 years. What do they want to do? "Three thousand years of chess pieces, this is still the kindest Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He continued to ask, "since the prince is in charge, why are the generals so unscrupulous? Even the pension dare to be greedy? Does the prince care?" "Why should the prince care? In fact, he is the one who is greedy most!" General Lin sneered: "without the support of those ancient families, how can the position of the crown prince be stable? Under him, a group of princes are competing with him." General Lin continued: "if the crown prince doesn''t mix with others, those families will immediately support other princes. Their strength is enough to make it difficult for the crown prince!" "Does your emperor care about this? This is shaking the foundation of the country. Moreover, those families dared to hold the crown prince like this. If I were to replace them, they would have eradicated all these families!" Zhang Yunhao asked a little puzzled. With his character, if someone dares to control the throne, he must kill directly! "It''s not that easy. The combined power of those ancient families and their vassals is even enough to compete with the royal family!" General Lin smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say the number of martial saints, they account for about half of the Empire. Indeed, if your majesty is cruel, you can eradicate them all. After all, he is the strongest!" General Lin continued: "the problem is, what about the Empire when so many people die? The Empire will collapse without being attacked by others. Moreover, those people will follow the royal family for hundreds of years, thousands of years. If they kill them, others will be very cold!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "so the royal family ignored it and let them suck blood?" "I used to take care of them and don''t let them do too much. If not, our empire of light could not remain strong." General Lin said, "but now the monster invades and the prince and the prince compete for the throne, the situation becomes complicated. However, it''s not a big deal!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "it''s not a big deal?" "Not really. When this disaster is over, your majesty will certainly clean up some of them and return their property to the public!" General Lin said: "the ancient family will converge for a period of time after getting enough benefits. In this way, the Empire will slowly recover its vitality until the next blood sucking." "That''s all right? Your royal family is fifty-five with the ancient family?" Zhang Yunhao is speechless. Reality is indeed more exaggerated than fiction. Fiction needs logic, but reality does not! "It''s been thousands of years, of course!" General Lin said: "of course, sometimes it will be a mess. In that case, it will lead to a sharp decline in national strength and be invaded by the enemy. However, with the immortal array and the blessing of God, the Empire of light will not be destroyed!" General Lin continued: "at most, the royal family and ancient families lose a lot. Of course, it''s nothing. On the contrary, it can let them go to battle lightly and quickly restore their national strength. Then, to a certain extent, they will continue to suck blood again and again!" General Lin finally said, "this is the cycle of the Empire of light for thousands of years. Immortality is indeed a blessing, but it is also a curse. Of course, compared with other empires, we are not bad. Once other empires are captured, the losses will be more heavy!" "I don''t think this is better than other empires. At least, there is room for rise in the lower level of other empires. The Empire of light is a pool of stagnant water and has no hope!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He looked at general Lin and asked suspiciously, "you know a lot?" General Lin said, "these are what Prime Minister Huang told me. He is my benefactor. I used to follow him!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the Prime Minister Huang sees it very thoroughly. Where is he?" General Lin said expressionless, "dead! He exposed the ugly activities of those ancient families with the heart of breaking the boat, and then he was killed by his majesty!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "he saw it so thoroughly. Why did he seek his own death?" "Because he wants to fight, and he doesn''t want to live. If he can fight for a chance of life, it''s the best. If he can''t fight, he just dies!" General Lin sighed and said, "before taking action, Prime Minister Huang asked us to take refuge in the ancient family after his failure, because there is no hope for the Empire. In this case, we can only join in the evil, and only in this way can we save our lives!" General Lin continued: "some people died with Prime Minister Huang. I didn''t. I cowardly survived and became the most hated person in the past, but so what? Does such an empire still want me to contribute my life to it?" "The Empire of light, with its bright appearance, has rotted like this inside?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in that case, I can go too far and don''t have to follow the rules. Anyway, there are no good people in the imperial court of the Empire of light!" General Lin blinked and looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He honestly led the way ahead. Anyway, the Empire of light can''t be destroyed! Even if the Empire of light is really destroyed, general Lin will not take it to heart. After the death of Prime Minister Huang, he has completely lost his heart to the Empire, otherwise he would not be so willing to degenerate! "Noumenon, take back the part that is cracking the dragon vein array, and send Tianyuan Xingxing God to help me!" Zhang Yunhao contacted the body of the Dynasty and said, "the Empire of light is so rotten. Its dragon vein must contain huge resentment. It is very suitable for heaven and resentment stars to play." Zhang Yunhao asked, "you seem to want to be a big one?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be too big. After all, the people are innocent!" "That''s good. I''ll change people now. After I find out the secrets of the Empire of light, you can do whatever you want." Zhang Yunhao said, "there is not much time. Fight a decisive battle as soon as possible, and then go back to the Wuxian world for the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, followed general Lin to meet the deputy marshal, and then easily controlled it! Then, Zhang Yunhao followed the deputy marshal to meet the marshal. The marshal was a half step wusheng, and there were three half step wusheng bodyguards around him. There were hundreds of thousands of troops outside. It was reasonable to say that they were safe, but Zhang Yunhao made him and his bodyguards kneel with only one look! After controlling the marshal, the rest is simple. Summon those party members in the name of the marshal, and then Zhang Yunhao catches them all and controls them all! "It''s not easy for your empire of light to live up to now?" Looking at the dense shadows in the room, even Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The marshal, who looked very righteous but was actually full of bad water, replied, "Our Empire of light is blessed by God and will always exist!" "God bless?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "are all the martial saints of the ancient family in this corps?" "Most of them are here. This time it is very dangerous. Your majesty has mobilized all the forces available." The marshal said, "although our ancient families are greedy, we have always been guarding the Empire of light. For example, this time, many of us died for the Empire!" The marshal, of course, is one of the ancient families! "This is your territory. You protect it only for your own interests. There''s nothing to say!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and asked, "there don''t seem to be many wusheng among you. Didn''t you say you called them all?" "Sir, now most of the martial saints follow your Majesty on the front battlefield. It''s impossible to come!" The marshal smiled bitterly and said, "but the prince is here, sir. If you need it, we can create an opportunity for you to deal with the prince!" "You are so completely against the water!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He thought for a moment and said, "forget it, don''t move the crown prince for the time being, so as not to scare the snake. Do you know the secret of the royal family after you have been with the royal family for so long?" Chapter 1015 "The secrets of the royal family of light? Sir, what secrets do you want to hear?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, the marshal blinked and said, "we know many secrets of the royal family of light. For example, one of the princes is not his own." "That''s not what I want to hear. Wait, the prince is not his own. The wusheng society doesn''t know this?" Zhang Yunhao wanted to interrupt the marshal, but he suddenly became interested in gossip. He asked, "with the sensing ability of Wu Sheng, how can we not find the different blood? Besides, the blood of the royal family members of the nine empires is very special." "Because it is his own brother who wears the green hat for his majesty!" The marshal said slightly indecently, "after we know this, we have been secretly hiding it for the prince. In this way, we will have a good chess piece!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you are so bold. If you do such a thing, you are not afraid that Guanghui wusheng will destroy you?" "I''m not afraid. The glorious martial saint is really powerful, but he is obsessed with martial arts and basically doesn''t care about the imperial court. Otherwise, how dare we be so unscrupulous?" The marshal said indifferently, "besides, even if it is found, it is the prince who is unlucky. What''s our business? We are just black hands behind us. Moreover, we keep this chess piece not to deal with Guanghui wusheng, but to deal with the prince!" Zhang Yunhao wondered, "isn''t the prince from your side?" "Yes, but the prince may not always be so obedient. It is necessary to keep a backup means!" The marshal said with a smile, "anyway, it won''t take much effort. Our families have existed in the Empire of light for hundreds or even thousands of years, and have already woven big nets one after another. Even the glorious martial saint can''t destroy us unless he doesn''t want the Empire of light!" "If Guanghui wusheng goes to war against us, we are sure to let more than half of the cities of the whole empire rebel. Then, in a few years, the Empire will not be calm at all, or even never!" With some funny faces, the marshal said confidently, "we have no ability to defeat Guanghui wusheng, nor do we have this idea, but we can make Guanghui wusheng and us lose, which is the reason why we can always exist!" "If it were me, I would destroy you even if both lose!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. In such an empire, he felt sick all day! "All the glorious martial saints in the past dynasties didn''t make such a choice, because they didn''t dare to take risks, and this generation of glorious martial saints is completely a martial arts maniac. He only asks for the stability of the Empire, and others don''t care!" The marshal said, "this is also the reason why we are so excessive. In the past, we will try our best to restrain. After all, the Empire always has to be maintained. Where can we take blood when the empire is gone?" "You really know yourself well. If you don''t say this, I''m tired of listening. The secret I ask is the secret that the Empire of light can exist for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then said, "the Empire of light can exist for 3000 years. There should be other secrets besides fairy array. Don''t tell me you''ve never explored?" "We''ve really explored this!" The marshal said, "and we know where the secret is. The problem is, we can''t get it!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "where is the secret?" "In the forbidden area under the palace!" The marshal said: "the forbidden area under the palace is not only the control center of the immortal array, but also the core secret of the royal family. We have tried it several times. As a result, not only the tempters died, but also all the families behind them were wiped out!" "Obviously, this is the royal family warning us that we can suck blood. If we dare to explore the restricted area, we will die!" The marshal then said, "after we were warned, we didn''t dare to test the restricted area at will. We can only get information through some side-by-side means. We don''t know much!" "Not much is there?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes brightened. It was right to come to these people! The marshal said, "there are some. We suspect that the founding fathers of the Empire of light are hidden in the restricted area!" "The emperor who founded the country has been three thousand years?" Zhang Yunhao frowned, not that he didn''t believe it, but that he thought of feisheng family. Did feisheng family use the energy of feisheng pool to keep the founding ancestor alive? This is not right. Although the energy of the soaring pool is magical, it is also limited. According to the news from the climber, if you want to survive all the time, you can''t leave the soaring pool for too long, otherwise the energy will be exhausted! "We also feel incredible, but according to the information we get, it should be right!" The marshal said, "we checked the craftsmen who built the royal palace for the royal family and found that they were all killed by the Royal pit, but one of them left some clues by letter before his death!" The marshal continued, "according to the man''s letter, since the construction of the underground restricted area, the founding fathers stayed there and never left!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head again and again: "it''s impossible. When the country was just founded, the state affairs must be heavy. How could the founding ancestors stay in the underground restricted area and don''t go out? It''s totally unreasonable. He''s not afraid that the newly founded empire will fall directly?" "The key is here. Three thousand years ago, the founding fathers never lacked a day of early morning!" The marshal said, "he is the most diligent emperor in history. As long as he has time, he is dealing with government affairs!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you mean, there are two founding fathers?" The marshal said, "yes, there is one outside and one underground restricted area, and the one in the underground restricted area is true. The one outside should be false!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why do you make such a judgment?" "Because if the outside is true, why does the fake inside pretend to be like an ancestor? It''s meaningless. The emperor in the imperial court is the emperor. What kind of emperor is the emperor in the underground restricted area?" The marshal said, this is not his speculation, this is the common conclusion of those ancient families! "That makes sense!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement. He touched his chin and asked, "even if you can find a person with the same appearance, how can you disguise Wu Sheng''s temperament?" Zhang Yunhao then said, "if it''s the kind of martial saint who has been tempered for a long time, you can make yourself like a normal person, but the martial saints in your nine saints world are all quick. They leak out one by one. Standing in the crowd, you can see it at a glance. You can''t hide it at all!" "It''s not a disguise. The fake ancestor also has the strength of wusheng level!" The marshal said: "as for how the founding fathers did it, we don''t know, but we can be sure that at that time, there were two people of the royal family of light who had the strength of a real martial saint." While talking, the marshal looked at Zhang Yunhao in surprise. Are you not from the nine holy worlds? This idea made the Marshal''s consciousness a little confused. Zhang Yunhao took a look and deepened his control. The marshal soon returned to normal! Magic is really convenient to use, but there are many disadvantages. For example, if the other party is too emotional, it is possible to break away from magic. The higher the skill, the more likely it is to break away. Although the marshal is not a good man, he is a real wusheng. It is understandable that his emotions fluctuate when he hears such a big thing! After regaining control of the marshal, Zhang Yunhao asked, "two martial saints? That is, the key in the hand of the royal family of light can create two martial saints?" "Indeed!" The marshal said: "the key of light has always been in the underground restricted area, but no one can get it. The underground restricted area is the most tightly guarded place of the royal family of light!" "In the underground restricted area?" As soon as Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up, he really had no place to find. It took no time to get it. He didn''t expect to get the position of the key of light so easily! After thinking about it, Zhang Yunhao asked, "since there are two martial saints, how do you know that the founding fathers have been alive? Those craftsmen died three thousand years ago!" "It is judged by some supporting evidence!" The marshal said, "first of all, the body of the founding fathers was not buried in the imperial mausoleum. We once sent the dead to check. There was only the body of the fake ancestor!" Zhang Yunhao asked in surprise, "dare you even move the imperial mausoleum? Are you too brave?" "The Empire of light has been beaten to Guanghui city several times, and the imperial mausoleum is outside the city!" The marshal said, "taking this opportunity, our ancestors explored the body of the imperial mausoleum and restored it. No one found it at all." Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "the empire is going to be destroyed. You actually went to make complaints about the imperial tombs. You are really good officials!" "The Empire of light can''t be destroyed. What''s the problem with a desertion?" The marshal said indifferently, "in addition, there is another evidence that no matter how strong the founding fathers were, they were human beings and needed living materials. Therefore, the Imperial Palace would send a batch of materials into the underground restricted area every other month!" The marshal then said, "according to the information we found, the clothes in these materials are all the styles of 3000 years ago. The founding father was a nostalgic man. These clothes must have been worn by himself, that is to say, he may not have died!" "The style 3000 years ago? It seems that this ancestor really misses the past!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "you''ve found so much information, and you really haven''t done anything to the underground restricted area? Immortality, the key of light, these two things are enough to drive anyone crazy!" "Of course we have done something, but we all failed and suffered heavy losses every time. Therefore, we are very careful now, just quietly investigating." The marshal paused and then said, "in fact, this time, we have a bold plan, and the purpose of this plan is to explore the underground restricted area!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what bold plan?" The marshal said, "put the monster into Guanghui city!" Zhang Yunhao was really shocked this time. He asked, "are you going to put those hungry shuras into Guanghui city? Are you right?" Many people in the room, such as general Lin, were also shocked and even caused magic fluctuations. However, they were not strong enough to earn control of magic. "Yes, take advantage of the opportunity of the fairy array to lead monsters, that is, those hungry Shura into the shining city!" The marshal said coldly, "at that time, as long as we make some guidance, these monsters will attack the underground restricted area. Then, we can know the secret of the underground restricted area and even get the secret!" Zhang Yunhao asked indifferently, "the problem is that when hungry Shura enters the city, Guanghui city will flow into a river of blood and ruin life!" "We don''t care. We can be greedy for the pensions of the dead soldiers in Lien Chan. How can we care about these?" The marshal said indifferently, "as long as we can get a way to live forever and achieve wusheng, it''s chaos in the world, so what?" "You are a bunch of bastards!" General Lin finally couldn''t help scolding. Once their plan was successful, hundreds of thousands of people in Guanghui city would die miserably. This is something he can''t accept anyway! "I''m an asshole, but aren''t you the same?" The marshal sneered. Many people couldn''t help lowering their heads. Yes, they are all bastards. There is no good man in this room except Zhang Yunhao! Killing hundreds of thousands of people is as bad as greedy for the pensions of war dead soldiers! General Lin continued to scold: "I''m really an asshole, but I''m no more an asshole than you!" "An asshole is an asshole. There is no difference between a good asshole and a bad asshole!" Marshal Leng hum: "the reason why our big families are so greedy this time is also to have more funds to recover afterwards!" "Restore?" "Yes, recovery. In order to avoid Guanghui wusheng settling accounts with us, this time, we will sacrifice many people!" The marshal said, "this is the way we left for ourselves. After all, no one knows whether we can get the secret of the underground restricted area!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is it worth sacrificing hundreds of thousands of people and most of your people for a possibility?" "Of course, we are wusheng and are qualified to decide the fate of the family!" The marshal nodded naturally: "moreover, once we succeed, our family will carry forward and do not have to suck blood there and be scolded by countless people!" "Among the bastards, you are the top!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The Empire of light is really ''lucky'' to have such a minister! People can be so selfish! "Sir, I don''t know what your purpose is, but I can see that you are also very interested in the underground restricted area. I think this plan can continue!" Marshal said to Zhang Yunhao that although he was controlled by magic and recognized Zhang Yunhao as the main, his inner ambition had not changed. He still wanted to get the secret of the underground restricted area, which was his obsession! "My Lord, absolutely not. There are hundreds of thousands of innocent lives in Guanghui city!" General Lin shouted quickly. Although he was an asshole, he still had a bottom line. Of course, his bottom line was very low. "My Lord!" Before Zhang Yunhao spoke, the marshal shouted, "Sir, it''s almost impossible to miss this opportunity and explore the underground restricted area again. The immortal array is too strong and no one can break it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "As long as you enter the underground restricted area, adults may get the key of light and become a real martial saint. More importantly, you can live forever. What is it compared with hundreds of thousands of lives?" The marshal continued to shout, "if adults really can''t bear it, we can deploy again to minimize casualties!" Chapter 1016 "Hungry Shura has no humanity. Where can it be reduced again? Adult, never let monsters enter the city!" Hearing the Marshal''s words, general Lin shouted at Zhang Yunhao hoarsely. This fallen general is now full of a sense of justice, and even almost broke through Zhang Yunhao''s magic control! People''s hearts are always complex! One thought can become a devil, one thought can also become a god! Zhang Yunhao looked at general Lin and asked the marshal, "how do you lead the monster to Guanghui city? Isn''t the battlefield shrouded by the immortal array?" "No!" General Lin thought Zhang Yunhao was excited, and the whole man fell to his knees. The others quickly came and pressed him, lest he should do anything impolite! The marshal ignored general Lin and said proudly, "in fact, we have studied the immortal array for many years. The immortal array is indeed very powerful, but it needs a large number of martial saints to decorate it. Otherwise, it can''t exert any power!" "My Lord, I have said before that most of the martial saints in the Empire obey our command. In this way, as long as we use some treasures, we can make a gap by coincidence and let hungry Shura break through." The marshal said, "we have experimented on the immortal array, and we can certainly do it!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "aren''t you afraid of Guanghui wusheng to settle accounts afterwards?" "It''s just an accident. What''s the account? Great. Kill the martial saints next to the gap. As for us, unless the royal family of light wants to destroy the country, we will never touch us!" The marshal said with confidence. Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He was right. If he didn''t come, many people would die in Guanghui city! "The most terrible enemy often comes not from the outside, but from the inside!" Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly. He asked, "I want the information of immortal array. Do you have it?" "There are some. For thousands of years, every time the immortal array is opened, we are there and record it!" The marshal said, "the specific drawings are in the secret room of Guanghui city. I''ll send someone to bring them back to you. Now let''s talk briefly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "OK, just say it!" "The name of this immortal array is Wanjie void array. As the name suggests, this is a large array related to space!" Marshal said: "it can draw space energy from other worlds into the array. Using these space energy, the large array can build countless space partitions, sieges, and even attack the enemy. In other words, with this array, the array setter will always fight more and less." "In addition, this array has a strong offensive ability. However, there seems to be some scruples. The royal family of light rarely uses it. In most cases, it is only used as an aid." "In history, they only used one attack ability and killed three martial saints, the real martial saints!" "Although this Wanjie void array is powerful, it is also troublesome to control. It has many energy gates. Each energy gate needs three and a half step wusheng or a real wusheng to guard." "The half step martial Saint guarding the energy gate needs to practice many times in advance, so that the body can bear the baptism of space energy, which is also one of the reasons why the royal family can''t live without us!" "Without us wusheng families that have existed for thousands of years, it''s not so easy for the royal family to open the fairy array." "Each energy gate is a gateway to other worlds, and also a gateway to the outside of the array. As long as the enemy can find the energy gate and destroy it, he may escape the array!" "Of course, the actual operation is not so easy. In so many dense spaces, it is difficult to find the energy gate. Moreover, even if you destroy the energy gate, if the array setter is fast enough to erase the energy gate, you can''t leave the array." The marshal sighed: "this is a real immortal array. If it could not leave Guanghui City, to be exact, it could not leave the underground restricted area too far. It would be the Empire of light that day!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "with such a powerful array, there must be a treasure as the array eye. Do you know what it is?" The marshal shook his head: "I don''t know. The array eyes are guarded by the glorious martial saints of past dynasties. Others can''t enter the array eyes at all, let alone know what the treasure is!" "It should be an immortal thing. This pseudo immortal array is a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Even if there are immortal objects as the eyes of the array, it is still only a pseudo immortal array. The real immortal array is like the sky star array, which is much stronger and more complex than the Wanjie void array! Zhang Yunhao asked, "since the array setter can erase the energy door at any time, how can you guarantee that hungry Shura will leave the array?" "As I said, Guanghui wusheng is a Wuchi, a Wuchi. It''s easy to deal with!" The marshal smiled and said, "as long as you lure him to compete with the monster leader, you can distract him. In this way, after the energy door is broken, he has no time to erase the energy door!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is your emperor so stupid? Leave the core at such a critical time to fight with the hungry Shura emperor?" "It''s not stupid, your majesty. He''s just attentive. He''s a natural martial artist. You don''t know. When he got married, he was practicing martial arts. The Empress Dowager still couldn''t see it. He took a crutch and beat him into the room!" The marshal said, "Your Majesty doesn''t care about anything except martial arts. The monster leader is very strong and can''t die. Your majesty likes to fight it. They have fought with it several times before." Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "Wu Chi is common, but the Emperor Wu Chi really hasn''t seen it. Eh, wait, since Guanghui wusheng is Wu Chi, why are there so many concubines and princes, and even a green hat for him?" "It was all forced by the Empress Dowager. Those women, after your majesty touched them once, basically stopped touching them." The marshal said, "it''s normal for a group of widowed women in the palace to have one or two who don''t observe women''s morality. As for the wild species, because the time is only one month away, your majesty doesn''t doubt anything." The marshal then said, "at your Majesty''s level, you can control yourself early. Whoever he wants to be pregnant can be pregnant. Therefore, the prince is very normal!" "I kind of want to see the emperor!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Such a martial fool is quite rare. Unfortunately, he is a quick martial saint. There is something wrong with his foundation. He can''t become a martial immortal in his life. It''s even difficult to enter the second stage! This world is too cruel for the martial arts, but then again, the same is true of the current Wuxian world. The road of Wuxian has been broken. No matter how talented the martial arts are and how perfect the foundation is, they can''t cross the natural barrier between Taoist and immortal! "Emperor Wuxian, why on earth did you cut off the road of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said to the marshal, "your plan is very good and can be implemented!" "Yes, my Lord!" The marshal was overjoyed and finally knew the secret of the underground restricted area, which was the secret pursued by their families for thousands of years! No one wants to live under others all his life, even these ancient families! General Lin hissed, "Sir, you can''t!" "Don''t shout so loud." Zhang Yunhao yawned and said, "the implementation of the plan does not mean that the people in Guanghui city are going to die. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate innocent people!" When the people were stunned, the marshal couldn''t help asking, "Sir, the underground restricted area is under the palace, and the palace is in the center of Guanghui city. Once the plan starts, Guanghui city can''t live without people!" The marshal continued: "those hungry shuras are not our puppets. They can''t rush all the way to the underground restricted area. In fact, even if they can, we won''t do so, because it will reveal our existence!" "It''s a very simple thing. Wouldn''t it be good to drive away the people of Guanghui city in advance?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "with the strength of the Empire of light, there must be no problem in transferring hundreds of thousands of people to other places in a few days. Of course, it will be very troublesome, but no matter how troublesome it is, it''s better than dying!" "Transfer hundreds of thousands of people?" The marshal was stunned and then said, "Sir, this is unrealistic. It''s hard to find an excuse first. The prince will certainly not agree. Even if he finds an excuse, the prince will agree, and most people in the city will not be willing to leave Guanghui city." The crowd nodded: "yes, unrealistic, unrealistic at all! They certainly don''t want to leave!" "Under normal circumstances, it is really unrealistic. Many people will be unwilling to go and even interfere with this matter. The people at the foot of the world are very troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but we can create some abnormal situations. For example, people can''t live in the city!" "Ah?" The people were stunned. The marshal asked, "Sir, why can''t people live in the city?" "It''s simple. Just throw some strange smelling poison into the sewer!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, you will tell the prince that there may be problems with these odors and the people must be transferred first. In this way, the prince will not object, and the people in the city will leave obediently. Who can stand living in the toilet? It''s still the kind of smelly!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in this way, we can not only not implicate innocent people, but also explore the secrets of the underground restricted area!" "Your Excellency is so wise!" The marshal said in obedience. You can think of this method. Your wisdom is really incredible! "Long live your excellency." General Lin was also completely relieved and knelt down! "Needless to say, let''s start implementing it like this!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll let someone poison the sewers in the city. When the news comes, go and persuade the prince. As for the transfer, general Lin is responsible!" "Yes, my Lord!" Naturally, people will not have opinions. They nod one after another! After finishing this, Zhang Yunhao ordered the star God who became the commander of the forbidden Army: "don''t go out of the city, continue to guard in the palace, wait for hungry Shura to attack the underground restricted area, and act according to your circumstances." The star God replied: "no problem. By the way, do you want to catch some princes to study? It''s not difficult as I am now!" "Don''t scare the snake. The prince may not know anything. As for their blood, it''s estimated that there will be no special. It''s probably the same as other empires!" Zhang Yunhao said: "we directly find the key point, that is, the underground restricted area. I believe that in the underground restricted area, we will get what we want!" The star God nodded: "understand!" After ordering the star God to separate, Zhang Yunhao asked the sky resentment star God who was cracking the dragon vein pseudo immortal array: "how''s the cracking?" "This array uses dragon Qi as energy. I''m familiar with this!" The sky resentful star God said in a voice full of resentment: "Jie Jie, this dragon Qi contains a lot of resentment. As long as I straighten out the context, I can not only crack it, but also turn it into my thing. No one is controlling this array!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes: "can you stop laughing like this and don''t talk in this voice? It sounds like a villain!" "Aren''t I a villain? What kind of decent person can I be when I am angry?" The sky resented the star God Leng hum: "why am I so unlucky? I have integrated such a star. I don''t have to expect to find a wife in the future!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "you just didn''t choose this separation, you can''t find a wife, just like me!" The two separated bodies were suddenly silent. Zhang Yunhao angrily said, "I said, why should we hurt each other here?" Tianyuan star God said angrily, "how do I know? Well, I won''t waste time with you. I continue to study the array. The dragon vein of the Empire of light is absolutely different from other empires. Its true face will be very interesting. I can''t wait!" "More and more like villains!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes, got up and went to Guanghui City, and then put the smelly pill he had just refined down the waterway! This smelly pill is not only extremely smelly, but more importantly, its taste will remain here all the time. It won''t disappear in a few months. It can be called a big killer - it was studied by Zhang Yunhao to disgust hungry Shura. As a result, hungry Shura didn''t work. People in Guanghui City used it first! As Zhang Yunhao continued to poison, soon, Guanghui city fell into chaos. Countless people escaped from their homes, but they found that the outside was more smelly than their home, or even smelly enough to stay! In this case, how to do business, how to eat, how to go shopping? Soon, someone fled the original place and went to other areas, but found that other areas were as smelly as before! The people collapsed. They decided to escape from the city. The defenders in the city didn''t stop them because they were also smelling to death! It is worth mentioning that this smelly pill invented by Zhang Yunhao cannot be immune to heaven and man. Even if you seal your nose with real Qi, you will still feel smelly and more smelly! Only those above heaven and man can be immune to this smell. The question is, how many above heaven and man are there in a glorious city? Such a big thing happened in Guanghui City, which naturally alerted Guanghui wusheng and the prince who fought against hungry Shura outside the city. Guanghui wusheng waved his hand directly and said, "give it to the prince. The space channel will vibrate badly. There will be hungry Shura emperor soon, and there will be more than one. I can''t be worried at this time!" Guanghui wusheng has no fear in his eyes, but is full of excitement, because he likes fighting best! As an emperor, the glorious martial saint can fight a few times, and this time, he will be satisfied! The order of Guanghui wusheng soon spread to the prince. The prince summoned all the officials and asked, "what should we do, ladies and gentlemen?" Chapter 1017 Hearing the prince''s inquiry, the prime minister turned to the nine door inspector and asked, "general long, what''s the matter with the stench in the city? Have you found out the reason?" "We checked carefully and found that the stench came from the sewer. If we guessed right, someone should be poisoning deliberately!" General long replied, "it''s a kind of poison that emits a great stench! Fortunately, this poison has no other effect except stink." "Why did the other party do that?" The prime minister frowned. Compared with the prime minister, the prince cared more about another thing: "general long, since you know it''s stinky poison, is there any way to detoxify it? Now it''s the time of the war, and a stable glorious city is very important to us." "Your Highness, I''ve asked the doctor of the Tai hospital and the Dan division of the Dan medicine hospital to detoxify, but they don''t have a clue yet!" General long said with a wry smile, "according to them, this stink will last about three months before it dissipates. In this process, we can''t eliminate it unless we tear down the whole sewer and redo it!" "What, three months?" They exclaimed at the same time. Are you kidding? For three months, are there any living people in Guanghui city? The prince asked angrily, "is there really no way? The imperial court has so many people, can''t even solve a mere stink?" Qi Qi, Minister of the Manchu Dynasty, was silent. They really couldn''t solve the stink. In fact, they had sent their own people to check. They wanted to make a great contribution, but they were helpless! The prime minister said, "Your Highness, up to now, you can only let the pharmacist and Dan master try slowly and try to get the antidote as soon as possible. It''s impossible to tear down the sewer?" "Teacher, the problem is, what should the people in the city do? They can''t stay in such a smelly place. Now many people have escaped from the city, and some even come to us!" The prince said, "we can''t lock them up in the city, can we? It''s good to say in a short time. It''s inhumane for three months!" The prime minister was about to speak. The marshal of the Army stood up and said, "Your Highness, I think the people of the whole city should be transferred to the plain at the foot of Lishan, where the terrain is flat and there are rivers passing by. As long as we provide enough tents, they can spend three months smoothly!" The prime minister couldn''t help looking at the marshal. There was no problem with this proposal, but would the marshal be so kind? That''s the ultimate bastard who embezzles even the pensions of the dead soldiers of Lien Chan! The prince frowned and asked, "to transfer the people of the whole city, but also to provide tents and food? This is not a small expense, and there will be a lot of trouble in the middle. After all, it is hundreds of thousands of people!" "Your Highness, they are our people. We have the obligation to protect them. The transfer can be handed over to our army. As long as the imperial court allocates enough money, we will be able to arrange them properly!" The marshal said confidently. The prime minister was surprised when he heard the speech. This guy wants to make a fortune! Transferring hundreds of thousands of people and allowing them to survive for three months certainly requires a lot of wealth. As long as the person in charge of the transfer has handled it casually, he can get a lot of benefits! If you are more cruel, you can get more benefits, and there is no doubt that the Marshal''s group are cruel and black people. Naturally, the prime minister did not know that the Marshal''s request was entirely Zhang Yunhao''s. He had never thought about greed, and Zhang Yunhao would not allow this to happen. The prime minister thought for a moment and said to the prince, "it''s really a way to transfer the people. However, the army has to guard here and can''t leave. I suggest asking the forbidden army to help transfer." The marshal immediately shook his head: "how can this be done? The forbidden army should guard the imperial city and can''t move lightly!" "Now it''s so smelly, how can the forbidden army keep it? Let the experts above heaven and man continue to stay, and the rest are responsible for transferring the people!" The prime minister said that the marshal naturally did not want to quarrel with the prime minister in front of the prince. The prince was a little upset. He said, "since both of you agree to transfer the people, let''s transfer them. The Legion and the forbidden army respectively transfer some people to take charge of this matter. How about it?" The prime minister and the marshal looked at each other and nodded, "yes!" "Your Highness, the sooner it is, the better. Although general long said that the odor is not poisonous, it may not be really poisonous. Let the people leave Guanghui city first!" The marshal said, "we must ensure that our people are safe!" Everyone looked at the marshal with strange eyes. It''s normal for the prime minister to say this, but where''s your face, an asshole who is greedy for pensions? The prince also looked at the marshal and said, "it''s natural, marshal. This matter is very important. There can be no mistakes!" The prince thought that the marshal wanted to get the money early. He specially reminded him that the marshal just didn''t hear it. He said, "don''t worry, there will be no mistake!" "That''s good!" The prince nodded, wrote down a will, and then said, "let''s start. By the way, first transfer the people in the palace. There is an imperial palace nearby and let them live there." "In addition, all the remaining experts above heaven and man in the city go to the palace. There must be no problems in the palace. The guard should be more strict than before!" "Also, ask Taiyuan hospital and danyao hospital to study the antidote as soon as possible. If they can''t, let them all go. What''s the use of raising them?" The prince gave several orders: "finally, let the Constable of six doors search in the city. Be sure to find the poisoned guy for me, and then cut him thousands of times! If you can''t find anyone in a month, the Constable of six doors will take the punishment himself!" "Yes, your highness!" They all took orders in unison, and then left with the will. Soon, under the leadership of general Lin, general long and other generals, the great transfer of Guanghui city officially began. Zhang Yunhao looked at the chaotic Guanghui city from a distance and said with a smile: "the venue has been cleaned. Next, wait for the players to play!" Through the eunuch''s report, Guanghui wusheng in the immortal array knew the prince''s decision. He waved his hand and said, "since the prince has a way, let''s give it all to the prince. We''ll concentrate on dealing with these hungry shuras!" "Yes!" The eunuch did not have any nonsense and directly left. The imperial Fu frowned and said to the Guanghui wusheng, "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with this stinky pill attack!" "Of course there''s a problem. No problem. How can someone poison the sewer for no reason?" Guanghui wusheng waved his hand and said, "the prince and the six doors will deal with this matter. We don''t need to be distracted!" Guanghui wusheng is not stupid. He just puts all his mind on martial arts. As for the Empire, it''s just a job he can''t get rid of! Taifu didn''t give up. He continued: "if it happens at such a critical time, it may affect the war situation here!" "I have no problem, the array is no problem, then there will be no problem on the battlefield." Guanghui wusheng still shook his head. He said, "needless to say, concentrate on preparation. The spatial fluctuation is very strong. This time, there will be no less hungry Shura emperor!" Seeing this, Taifu resigned helplessly. He quietly looked at the martial saints of the ancient families and saw them staring at the space channel with expressionless faces, frowning slightly. His intuition told him that this matter had something to do with those damn ancient families! "If those ancient families are not eliminated, the Empire of light will never have tomorrow!" Taifu sighed secretly. Everyone knows that those ancient families are sucking blood. The problem is that they have formed a symbiotic relationship with the Empire of light. It is impossible to eradicate them unless they are willing to pay the price of losing both sides! Time flies away like water. With a mighty wave of space, a huge crack directly appears in the void. Then, countless hungry shuras rush out of the space crack like dense ants, and above them, there are a full eight hungry Shura emperors! Yes, the eight hungry Shura emperors, except the first hungry Shura emperor, all the other eight hungry Shura emperors have arrived, including the third hungry Shura emperor and the ninth hungry Shura emperor who withdrew some time ago! Seeing so many hungry Shura emperors, even Wu Chi such as Guanghui wusheng took a breath. How could so many come? It seems that a fierce battle can not be avoided this time! "Are you the glorious martial saint?" Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t hurry to start. While sensing the emptiness around him, he asked the glorious martial saint in a cold voice! "It''s me, so what?" Guanghui wusheng flew into the sky and shouted, "isn''t it enough to be beaten by us last time? Dare you come?" "If it weren''t for this array, I would be enough to destroy you!" The ninth hungry Shura emperor shouted, and the glorious martial Saint sneered, "if you didn''t have the body of immortality, you would have been killed by me hundreds of times! You''re not my opponent at all!" The ninth hungry Shura emperor shouted discontentedly, "that''s because you use the array to suppress my strength, otherwise you can''t beat me!" Guanghui wusheng was about to say something. The second hungry Shura emperor waved and said, "we''re not here to quarrel today. Guanghui wusheng, I''ll give you two choices!" Guanghui wusheng asked, "what choice?" "First, let us leave this array. We promise not to kill the people of your empire of light. We only go to other empires." Second, the hungry Shura emperor said that when he said this, not to mention the people of the Empire of light, even other hungry Shura emperors were shocked. The ninth hungry Shura emperor shouted to the second hungry Shura emperor, "third, no, second, don''t kill the people of the Empire of light. What are we doing in the nine holy worlds?" "I have my own discretion. Shut up!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor shouted discontentedly. The reason why it made such conditions is to make up for its previous failure. In any case, it must get a lot of blood for the divine envoy to recover. Only in this way can it get what it wants! The first hungry Shura emperor''s position! For this, the second hungry Shura emperor is willing to take a step back! "Let go of our empire of light?" Guanghui wusheng sneered, "it''s a joke. It''s like you''ve won. What''s more, when you think of where the Empire of light is, you can come and go if you want?" "It''s good for you to attack other empires. At that time, you can unify the nine holy worlds without effort!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor patiently persuaded, "I can promise you that no matter what degree we develop, we will not attack the Empire of light." Such a condition, if replaced by other martial saints, might agree, but Guanghui martial Saint scoffed again and again. He said: "I will unify the nine saints world myself, and I don''t need your monsters'' help. In addition, I won''t believe a word you monsters say!" "Long live your majesty!" The martial saints cheered slowly, obviously supporting Guanghui martial saint''s decision! Taifu looked at those martial saints suspiciously. There was something wrong. Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t these despicable guys persuade Guanghui martial saints to agree? For those bastards who can embezzle pensions, it''s normal to destroy the enemy with the hand of monsters! The reason why the martial saints support Guanghui martial saints is very simple. If hungry Shura leaves, what will their plan do? How can you let the protagonist go if you make such a big play? Hearing the cheers of the wusheng, Guanghui wusheng laughed. He shouted to the second hungry Shura Emperor: "monster, I also give you two choices, one, kneel down and die, the other, go back to your hometown and never come out again!" "You want to die!" The ninth hungry Shura emperor was furious. His blood gas expanded infinitely, and almost dyed the whole sky red! "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s start. Guanghui wusheng, let me see what strength you have to say such a thing!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor breathed out a breath and said ferociously, "I will defeat you, then hold your head and kill everyone in your empire of light, and all this is because you made a wrong choice!" "If you have the ability, try it!" Guanghui wusheng disdained to smile and pulled his hands in front. Eight hungry Shura emperors were instantly divided into eight different areas! "Taifu, you lead the martial saints to trap the other seven hungry Shura emperors. I will solve the leader in the shortest time, and then we will kill them one by one!" The Taifu of Guanghui wusheng Dynasty said that this is the terrible part of the Wanjie void array. No matter how many enemies there are, it will become a round system - after this, fight another one, and the time and quantity are completely determined by the array controller! "Yes, your majesty!" The Taifu nodded first, and then he hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I feel a little strange today. Be careful!" "There''s nothing to be careful about. This time, we didn''t trap other hungry shuras together. There''s only one hungry Shura emperor in each space. In this way, their immortal bodies can''t be used. Hey, they''re dead today!" Guanghui wusheng said proudly that he had played with the hungry Shura emperor twice and was very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of the hungry Shura! Moreover, Guanghui wusheng is very confident. In the case of one-on-one, no hungry Shura emperor is his opponent, or no one is his opponent, even the wusheng of other empires! What else does Taifu want to say? Guanghui wusheng waved his hand directly and disappeared, but he entered the space where the second hungry Shura emperor was. Taifu sighed helplessly and could only stare at those wusheng a little more! The Taifu thought, "if they dare to have any thoughts at this time, I will never let them go!" Chapter 1018 In the small space divided, Guanghui wusheng confronted the second hungry Shura emperor more than ten meters apart. The second hungry Shura emperor looked at Guanghui wusheng and asked, "are you alone?" "I''m enough to deal with you hungry Shura emperor!" Guanghui wusheng said confidently, "the ninth and third hungry Shura emperors are not my opponents, and you will not be an exception! Hungry Shura is not as good as us!" "Hungry Shura, it''s really not as good as your martial arts!" The second hungry Shura Emperor didn''t deny it. He sighed: "I''ve seen a powerful warrior. He alone is enough to defeat our eight hungry Shura emperors." The brilliant martial Saint shouted unbelievably, "how can there be such a powerful martial artist? I am the strongest martial artist in the world!" "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor disdained: "you can''t compare with the powerful xuanbing martial saint, you can''t even compare with other martial saints. You''re just a quick martial saint." "Xuanbing wusheng is better than me? How is this possible? Wait, xuanbing wusheng seems to be fake?" Guanghui wusheng frowned. His ancestors sent a letter asking him to inform other country leaders about the fake xuanbing wusheng and invite them to come to the Empire of light to discuss major events! Although Guanghui wusheng did it, he didn''t think so. He thought that his ancestors made a mountain out of a molehill, just xuanbing wusheng. Whether he was true or false, he sent troops to kill him directly. Guanghui wusheng has confidence in himself and the strength of the Empire! Besides, let''s not say whether other lords will believe this news. Even if they really believe it, they can''t come to the Empire of light. Who doesn''t know that there is a fairy array in the Empire of light. Isn''t their coming equal to dying? Therefore, Guanghui wusheng didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He just gave a routine notice and didn''t care about the rest! "False or true, it doesn''t mean anything to you. Guanghui wusheng, go to death with your ignorance and arrogance!" Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t have any nonsense. His hands were folded. A sacred empty shadow of the hungry Shura God appeared over him and dyed the whole space red! "It''s another move. It''s really not creative. I''ll kill you and go to your so-called xuanbing martial saint to prove that I''m the strongest!" Guanghui wusheng disdained to smile and clenched his fists like holding two suns. His fist intention was vertical and horizontal, and instantly swept away the blood color in the space! The power of light is not only the warmest, but also the most overbearing! "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor disdained to smile. The hungry Shura statue in the sky suddenly solidified, as if it had come back to life, full of endless majesty! If the previous statue of hungry Shura was a paper tiger, now the tiger has become a real tiger. Even the light of the sun can''t stop him, and the whole space turns red again! "How?" As soon as the glorious martial saint''s face changed, he didn''t wait for him to say anything. Second, the palm of the hungry Shura emperor pressed down. The hungry Shura statue compressed the space all the way and pressed down towards the glorious martial saint with the power of destruction. The whole space was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time! "How could it be so strong?" The glorious martial saint was stunned, which was at least ten times stronger than the ninth hungry Shura emperor before. He shouted loudly, put his fists together, evolved a shining sun, and rushed towards the palm of the hungry Shura statue with endless fire and heat! Although Guanghui wusheng shocked the strength of the second hungry Shura emperor, he didn''t mean to escape at all, because he was the strongest Guanghui wusheng, and his faith was enough to bring him victory! Unfortunately, although Guanghui wusheng thought very well, the reality is cruel. Under the power of the destruction of the world, the sun he transformed and the space were exploded together, as if he hadn''t escaped in time. I''m afraid he''s dead! "How could this happen? Your majesty failed so thoroughly?" On the battlefield, everyone was shocked to see the brilliant martial saint who was beaten out and covered with blood. The Taifu quickly flew over with several martial saints to check the situation of the brilliant martial saint! Guanghui wusheng directly pushed away the half step wusheng who came, then trembled and asked loudly to the second hungry Shura emperor who came out slowly: "how is it possible, how can you be so strong?" "You can''t even stop such an attack. How dare you challenge xuanbing wusheng? He can break such an attack with one finger!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor scoffed. Hungry Shura really doesn''t have many moves, but as long as the strength is enough, it''s no problem to have fewer moves! In the previous blow, the second hungry Shura emperor used the power given to him by the divine envoy. This time, he must not fail again. He must help the divine envoy recover anyway! "It''s impossible. No one can be so much better than me!" Guanghui wusheng obviously couldn''t accept the failure. He roared again and again. The second hungry Shura emperor disdained to smile and controlled the hungry Shura statue to attack again. The whole battlefield trembled under the divine power of the hungry Shura statue. "Your Majesty, you go first, master array, separate the hungry Shura emperor!" The Taifu roared and took three loyal half step wusheng to stop the second hungry Shura emperor. However, facing the hungry Shura emperor with full fire, they couldn''t even stop the palm wind and were directly torn to pieces! "Taifu!" The glorious martial Saint roared with surprise and anger. At the same time, he hurriedly controlled the array and wanted to shut the second hungry Shura emperor in! "It''s useless. The array is a good array, but you are too weak!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor sneered and broke the space again, and then patted the Guanghui wusheng with the rest of his palm. Because the space was broken, the Guanghui wusheng had no time to escape and was about to die under the giant palm! At this critical time, a human shadow suddenly appeared in front of the glorious martial saint. With a sword in the air, the whole world was full of vitality. Even the space broken by the giant palm was restored as before, and turned into chains to firmly hold the arm of the statue of hungry Shura! "What a powerful sword!" Guanghui wusheng is stunned. I''m afraid I can''t take such a sword at all. What''s the matter? Why is there such a powerful wusheng in the world? Aren''t you the strongest? "Fool, go back and host the array. Don''t participate in the battle!" I hope Wu Sheng turned back and shouted unhappily. Guanghui Wu Sheng immediately became angry: "who are you and dare to talk to me like this?" "I''m not good at it. I have a good temper. Go back and don''t have time to take care of you!" The butcher appeared beside the martial saint of hope and shouted without looking back. The glorious martial saint was gnashing his teeth. At this time, a figure came to the glorious martial saint and said with a smile: "the glorious martial saint, our parallel martial saint is no better than them. They are the soaring ones and the martial Saint among the martial saints!" Guanghui wusheng turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked: "red fire wusheng, how can you be here? How dare you be here?" Since the Empire of light killed three country leaders with immortal array thousands of years ago, no country leader dared to appear in the Empire of light. The glorious martial Saint didn''t expect that the red fire martial Saint came and entered the array! Is he really not afraid of death? The red fire wusheng smiled and said, "let''s talk about our business later. Guanghui wusheng, you take charge of the array first, and we will help you deal with these hungry Shura emperors!" Guanghui wusheng frowned. What else did he want to say? The voice of his ancestors sounded in his mind: "you take charge of the array. They are reinforcements." "Yes, ancestors!" Guanghui wusheng didn''t dare to disobey the order of his ancestors. He took a deep look at hope wusheng and the butcher. His body suddenly disappeared, but he returned to the core of the array. Red fire Wu Sheng smiled secretly: "it seems to add some difficulty to the plan, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just separated and don''t take any responsibility!" Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t stop the Guanghui wusheng from leaving, because he couldn''t stop it. He said coldly to the hope wusheng and the butcher: "do you want to help the Guanghui wusheng? Don''t forget, we are still allies now!" The second hungry Shura emperor added: "the stronger we are, the more helpful we are to the overall situation!" "Other empires can, but not the Empire of light!" Hope Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "the alliance leader promised to help defend the Empire of light. Second, hungry Shura emperor, you can try other empires!" "Yes, let the Empire of light make way. I''ll go to the thunder Empire next door!" The second hungry Shura emperor said, "I''ve made this condition before, but Guanghui wusheng didn''t agree!" "I won''t agree now!" Guanghui wusheng shouted, "I want to make way for you. What has my empire of light become? At that time, everyone will say that my empire of light is a traitor to mankind!" "Yes, never give way!" Other martial saints also shouted that they really want to make way. What about their plan? "You see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that Guanghui wusheng doesn''t give you face!" The second hungry Shura emperor spread his hand and said, "for the sake of the overall situation, you''d better join hands with me to break this array. I can promise you, people who don''t move the Empire of light, as soon as the array is broken, I''ll leave the Empire of light immediately!" I hope Wu Sheng asked, "I feel you are much better than last time. Are you afraid of being beaten by xuanbing Wu Sheng?" "Aren''t you afraid? If xuanbing wusheng really wants to kill you, you have died before. I don''t know how many times!" Second, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t deny it. It said: "his cold ice ability is really terrible. It can freeze everything in the world, just like the ice disaster of the world!" I hope Wu Sheng was silent for a moment and said, "saying no fear is definitely cheating you, but I''m afraid of returning. I don''t intend to escape. Next, we will have another fight with him!" In terms of psychological quality, wusheng is much better than the hungry Shura emperor! "We are hungry Shura, and we will have another fight with xuanbing wusheng. In order to fight a decisive battle in the future, we must get enough blood!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor looked at the hope wusheng and said, "do you agree to my previous proposal? This is the best way to the overall situation!" "Personally, I don''t care what will happen to human beings in this world, but this is the territory of Guanghui wusheng. He doesn''t agree, and I can''t help it!" I hope Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "after all, we''re here to help him. We can''t make a fuss!" "Do I want to thank you?" Guanghui wusheng snorted coldly. He has never been treated like that before. If the overall situation is not important and he is seriously injured now, he will definitely talk to hope wusheng! "You don''t have to thank me. It''s not you who asked us for help!" I hope the wusheng simply answered the glorious wusheng, and then said to the second hungry Shura Emperor: "the second hungry Shura emperor, I don''t want to go to war with you. Why don''t you return to the space channel and go to other empires? There should be many channels open now?" "Xuanbing Empire, you can''t go. After all, xuanbing wusheng is in charge there!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor sighed and said, "the red fire Empire still can''t go. The xuanbing wusheng spoke. All that''s left is the channel between the flood Empire and the thunder empire. The channel over the thunder empire is too small. The hungry Shura emperor can''t pass through. It can also be ruled out!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor continued: "as for the undersea channel of the flood Empire, the xuanbing wusheng''s separate body is guarding, which is also impossible. In other words, we can only choose the Empire of light, so we''re all here!" Second, when the hungry Shura emperor spoke, he took a look at the seven small spaces in the sky. Other hungry Shura emperors were fighting with the half step martial saints inside. Although the half step martial saints were not as powerful as the hungry Shura emperor, they had many people. With the help of array, they could barely support for a while! "It seems that the xuanbing wusheng deliberately drove you here!" Red fire Wu Sheng suddenly said, "why don''t you try to let the people of feisheng family open the space channel again?" "This is impossible. The space channel can''t be opened arbitrarily if the feisheng family wants to!" The second hungry Shura emperor looked at the red fire wusheng, shook his head and said, "in a short time, they can no longer affect the space channel, unless they want to integrate the three soaring pools into one." "Yes, in addition, if the space channel changes again, they don''t have to expect to come back!" I hope the martial Saint also said. The red fire martial Saint sighed a little disappointed. He said, "in that case, you can only play one game?" The second hungry Shura emperor and hope wusheng looked at each other and said, "then fight!" Before the voice fell, the second hungry Shura statue evolved by the hungry Shura emperor sent out two red light columns with thick and thin buckets from his eyes. The goal was not to hope the martial saint, nor the butcher, but the red fire martial saint! Second, the hungry Shura emperor knew very well that he hoped that the wusheng would never watch the red fire wusheng die. Therefore, it must be saved if it wants to attack the enemy! "Despicable!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher scolded and blocked the red light column with a sword and a knife. At the same time, I hope Wu Sheng shouted to the void: "brilliant Wu Sheng, bring the red fire Wu Sheng to the core for protection!" Although Guanghui wusheng was a little upset, he still did it. After all, people came to help them! With a flash of light, the red fire martial Saint appeared at the core of the array. The two half step martial saints guarding the core of the array stared at him, and their eyes did not hide their intention to kill. Guanghui wusheng said to the red fire wusheng, "red fire wusheng, you should know how much I want to kill you. Don''t give me a chance." "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance!" Chihuo wusheng smiled and said, "because we will be allies in the future. At least we will be allies before killing xuanbing wusheng!" "What''s the matter with xuanbing wusheng? Where did the two powerful wusheng come from?" Guanghui wusheng repeatedly asked, "their strength seems to be stronger than me!" The arrogant Guanghui wusheng still refused to admit defeat, so he used the word "seems to be"! Chapter 1019 "Seems?" Hearing the words of Guanghui wusheng, the red fire wusheng sighed and shook his head: "you and I are just frogs at the bottom of the well. I didn''t know how ignorant I was until a few days ago, and you are still ignorant!" Guanghui wusheng said impatiently, "red fire wusheng, don''t sell off. What''s going on? Tell me quickly!" "If you want to be free, I''ll talk to you slowly, but are you sure to listen now? There''s a fierce battle outside!" The red fire Wu Sheng said faintly, "also, the fact is very cruel. Our nine leaders are just chess pieces in others'' hands!" "I want to listen now. I don''t know what chess pieces are. I only care about one thing, that is, am I the strongest?" Guanghui wusheng said impatiently that he was a Wuchi. He didn''t care about other things. Besides, there were two and a half wusheng here? They can control the array! In fact, they were in control before! "In that case, I''m not to blame!" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and said to Guanghui Wu Sheng, "have you ever heard of Wu Xian?" When the red fire wusheng popularized common sense for the glorious wusheng, the battle outside was in full swing. Before, the second hungry Shura emperor attacked the red fire wusheng not to kill him, but to use him to contain the hope wusheng and the butcher! When he hoped that Wu Sheng and the butcher would stop the light column, the second hungry Shura emperor appeared a mirror out of thin air. It was the projection of Shura''s blood mirror. He aimed the mirror at the small spaces above. When the blood light passed, those small spaces were broken one after another. This is the Shura blood mirror blessed with the original power of the divine envoy! The small space was broken, and the seven hungry Shura emperors got out at the same time. The second hungry Shura emperor shouted, "the sea of blood is boundless!" "The sea of blood is boundless!" All the hungry Shura emperors shouted together. Then, all the hungry Shura that had poured out before dissolved into blood in an instant. These blood and water fused together, and the huge waves turned into blood rolled to the eight hungry Shura emperors! The eight hungry Shura emperors directly integrated into the blood waves. The blood waves instantly turned into an endless sea, filling every corner of the space. Not only the half step wusheng of the light Empire, but also the hope wusheng and the butcher were involved! The martial saints were surprised and hurried to fight the blood sea with their true Qi, but the erosion of the blood sea was terrible. Their true Qi was consumed at an amazing speed! I hope wusheng will shout to Guanghui wusheng, "Guanghui wusheng, separate the space and separate the sea of blood!" Guanghui wusheng, who was listening to the explanation, was surprised and hurried to control the array himself, but to his surprise, the space could not separate the sea of blood, because the sea of blood itself was a small world! Yes, this sea of blood is a small world, a mobile small world. Although the 10000 boundary void array is strong, its controller is only a martial saint, which is not enough to destroy this small world of blood! Guanghui wusheng was a little anxious and shouted, "no, it can''t be destroyed. What should we do next?" "Damn it!" I hope Wu Sheng scolds and keeps waving his long sword. Each sword light is thousands of meters long. It is easy to divide the sea of blood in front of him into two halves, but the sea of blood will recover immediately, as if nothing had happened! The same is true for the butcher. They can''t break the sea of blood at all. Compared with them, those half step martial saints have no counterattack power except defense! "It''s no use. In this sea of blood, we are invincible!" Third, the hungry Shura emperor with six hungry Shura emperors besieged the hope wusheng and the butcher. The whole sea of blood was their ferocious laughter! I hope that although the strength of Wu Sheng and the butcher is very strong, in the sea of blood, the hungry Shura emperor can''t be killed. After a bloody battle, they have almost no results. Instead, they are entangled by the hungry Shura emperor! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second hungry Shura emperor and the fifth hungry Shura emperor killed the half step wusheng. Soon, the half step wusheng died one by one, and their blood was integrated into the blood sea, making the blood sea stronger! "Damn it!" Guanghui wusheng didn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly used the array to transfer all the half step wusheng to the core area. The second hungry Shura emperor saw it, sneered, fluctuated along the space, controlled the sea of blood to rush into the core, and madly impacted the defense mask of the core! The red fire martial Saint pretended to be dignified and shouted, "defeat to the ground, glorious martial saint, what other means do you have? Use it quickly?" Guanghui wusheng hesitated and said, "wait a minute. I''ll try to seal them with the array first." "Break when you should, otherwise once there is a problem with the array, your empire of light will be bad!" Chihuo wusheng reminded him that as far as he knows, the Wanjie void array has a powerful attack means, but they rarely use it. What restrictions should there be! Guanghui wusheng changed the subject and said, "red fire wusheng, help me control the array together. You are also the Lord of the country. Together, we can greatly improve the power of the array!" The red fire Wu Sheng said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll sneak into the array?" "Of course not, because no one can do anything in the array!" Guanghui wusheng proudly said, "in addition, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you. My Guanghui wusheng is open and aboveboard. If I want to kill you, I will only kill you in a fair and aboveboard manner, and will never use any tricks!" "How did you live to this day?" Red fire wusheng shrugged and stood next to Guanghui wusheng. Guanghui wusheng thought a little and connected the consciousness of red fire wusheng to the array! Energy gate, small space, protective cover in the core area... The secret of the array is fully unfolded in front of the red fire martial saint. The red fire martial Saint smiles in his heart. The glorious martial saint is inviting wolves into the house! It is true that no one can take control of the array, and the glorious martial Saint does not give the red fire martial Saint too high authority, but most of the functions of an array are understood, which means that the array is no longer powerful, because the other party can find flaws to crack! Guanghui wusheng shouted, "hurry up and pull the power of space with me. We''ll suppress the second hungry Shura emperor together!" "Good!" Chihuo wusheng doesn''t talk nonsense. He opens an energy gate to pull the power of space, and then integrates with the power of space of Guanghui wusheng to form a small space to wrap up the blood sea rushing into the core area and want to suppress it completely! "You can''t trap me, because the sea of blood is endless!" The second hungry Shura emperor laughed wildly. The sea of blood directly penetrated the void and connected with the sea of blood outside. With an endless stream of supplements, the glorious martial saint and the red fire martial Saint could not suppress the second hungry Shura emperor. Instead, he was constantly attacked by it. If the shield is not strong enough, I''m afraid everyone in the core area will suffer. Guanghui wusheng''s face was ugly. He hurriedly asked those banbu wusheng who had been transferred in to help. These banbu wusheng also knew that the situation was critical. Regardless of their injuries, they struggled to draw energy to suppress the second hungry Shura emperor! Second, the hungry Shura emperor controlled the sea of blood like a blood dragon and madly hit the small space and defense mask. At this time, it vaguely sensed the existence of the energy gate and suddenly moved in his heart! "This array relies on the energy gate to pull energy. If you break these energy gates, I don''t know what will happen?" Thinking of this, the second hungry Shura emperor directly controlled the sea of blood energy into a bloody long gun, shot it out, and smashed it together with the space and hidden energy door! As soon as the door of energy is broken, there will be a loophole in the Wanjie void array, and you can even see the mountains, rocks and sky outside. "It''s really useful. Fifth and sixth, you leave the array immediately!" The second hungry Shura emperor was so happy that he quickly transferred the fifth and sixth hungry Shura emperors here and let them rush frantically towards the loophole! "It''s really blessed by God. It''s stable now!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor was in full bloom, but he didn''t know that it was not the protection of the true God, but the protection of Zhang Yunhao! The energy gate is actually very hidden. Generally speaking, people trapped in the array can''t feel it at all. Second, the hungry Shura emperor can feel it because the martial saints of those ancient families deliberately control the energy gate! In this way, the gate of energy was sensed by the second hungry Shura emperor! In addition, the reason why the second hungry Shura emperor will attack the energy gate is not his own idea, but Zhang Yunhao''s idea! Second, the hungry Shura emperor is just a puppet, although he doesn''t know it! "No, we must not let these hungry Shura emperors leave the array!" Seeing that the energy gate was broken, Guanghui wusheng was shocked and hurried to erase the broken energy gate, but at this time, his previous injury suddenly occurred, slowing his action a little, and the two hungry Shura emperors took the opportunity to escape from the loophole! Although Guanghui wusheng immediately erased the energy gate, it was still late. "Hahaha, you''re finished!" The second hungry Shura emperor laughed wildly. It was difficult for the glorious martial saint to see the extreme, but he couldn''t check the situation outside, because the second hungry Shura emperor was still attacking the core area. He must hold here first! Now, I can only pray that people outside can stop the two hungry Shura emperors. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. After all, the two hungry Shura emperors don''t bring much blood, that is to say, they have only one life. With the details of the Empire, it is impossible to kill them, but there should be no problem delaying them! "You can''t wait any longer. You must use killing moves!" Guanghui wusheng clenched his teeth and said to the red fire wusheng, "help me control the array. I''m ready to kill!" "Good!" Without any nonsense, the red fire martial Saint took over the important task directly, while the glorious martial Saint disappeared, but went to the deeper part of the array, where is the real core of the array! Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and didn''t explore much, because it was unnecessary. He had left means on Guanghui Wu Sheng long ago. Before, he would suddenly be injured because red fire Wu Sheng was secretly controlling, otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? Not to mention the glorious wusheng who was preparing to kill, the fifth and sixth hungry Shura emperor rushed out of the array and was overjoyed. They looked at the wusheng and soldiers around below. They laughed ferociously and didn''t come out with blood. What are they afraid of? Isn''t it all over the mountain? Just when the sixth hungry Shura emperor wanted to do it, the fifth hungry Shura emperor suddenly shouted to it, "sixth, you leave here and go to the bottom of the sea!" The sixth hungry Shura Emperor didn''t understand: "what are you doing at the bottom of the sea? We worked together to kill the Empire of light!" "This is the order of the first hungry Shura emperor. The seabed is safer. Go, don''t ask more, just keep killing!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "as for here, give it to me!" The sixth hungry Shura emperor frowned greatly, but when he heard the order of the first hungry Shura emperor, he nodded, turned into blood light and flew away in the distance! "Stop it and never let it leave here!" The prince shouted hurriedly, this will let the monster escape. The Empire of light doesn''t know how many people will die! Without any nonsense, the prime minister, marshal and others directly launched an attack. All kinds of real Qi gathered into a terrible torrent, tore up the space and roared towards the sixth hungry Shura emperor! The sixth hungry Shura Emperor didn''t look back, because he knew that someone would help him block it. Sure enough, the next second, the fifth hungry Shura emperor appeared next to the sixth hungry Shura emperor. With one hand, he gathered a Shura blood mirror and swallowed the attack flood directly! Then, the fifth hungry Shura emperor turned the blood mirror, and the flood rushed out of the mirror and attacked their original master. The prime minister and others had to wave weapons to stop the flood! Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the sixth hungry Shura emperor escaped very easily. Instead of going to Guanghui City, he flew to the nearby port. He wanted to enter the sea and complete the orders of the first hungry Shura emperor! "Now, let me play with you! Killing you should break this array!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor smiled ferociously. The Shura blood mirror made a great work. The blood of countless soldiers flew out of their bodies uncontrollably and was absorbed by the fifth hungry Shura emperor! Just for a moment, tens of thousands of soldiers died miserably. This is the horror of wusheng! "Damn it, give me your life!" Seeing so many soldiers die miserably, the prime minister and marshal, their eyes red, rushed frantically around the fifth hungry Shura emperor to attack. At the same time, the prince quickly ordered the army to withdraw to the foot of the mountain. Everyone can see that if the army stays here, it will only become the help of the other party! This can''t blame the crown prince for their strategic mistakes. Who can think that monsters can rush out of the array? You know, it''s a fairy array! "I don''t know what happened to my father in there. Why did he escape by the monster?" The prince is burning with anxiety. If he is not strong enough, he wants to rush to fight. Although he is greedy, he is not afraid of life and death. After all, he is also a warrior! "Can you escape?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor laughed. The Shura blood mirror flew into the sky, and the blood light was great. All the soldiers illuminated by the blood light died on the spot. Although the prime minister and his followers tried their best to besiege him, the fifth hungry Shura emperor was still at ease. After all, he had received so much blood before. More importantly, he was a hungry Shura emperor, and the prime minister and his followers were only half a step wusheng! Compared with the real martial saint, the hungry Shura emperor is really not much, but in the face of the half step martial saint, the hungry Shura emperor still has the advantage of rolling. In short, it is more than the top and more than the bottom! In addition, there are not many banbu martial saints outside at the moment, because most banbu martial saints have entered the immortal array to help! This is the reason why the fifth hungry Shura emperor can be so arrogant. After being bent for so long, he can finally be arrogant. The fifth hungry Shura emperor is very excited now! Chapter 1020 The fifth hungry Shura emperor was excited, but those half step martial saints were extremely angry. Although they were fighting desperately, they still couldn''t stop the fifth hungry Shura emperor from swallowing the blood of soldiers. Even they couldn''t control the battlefield! As long as the fifth hungry Shura emperor is willing, he can turn into blood light to transfer the battlefield at any time. In this case, those soldiers can''t escape at all. "Prince, you leave by yourself first, and then you will be in danger!" The prime minister bit his teeth and preached to the prince. The prince shouted discontentedly, "prime minister, as the prince, how can I escape?" The prime minister said hurriedly, "prince, the situation in the immortal array is unknown. Maybe even your majesty will be in danger. You must live, otherwise the Empire of light will be in danger!" "It''s impossible. My father will definitely be fine!" The prince said decisively, "prime minister, no matter how many people die, we must delay this monster here. Father emperor, they can soon solve the problems in the immortal array and come out to help us!" Without waiting for the prime minister to say anything, the Prince Continued: "prime minister, needless to say, believe in the father and the emperor and the immortal array!" "I see!" The prime minister remembered the rumors of the fairy array. His eyes lit up. He shouted to the other half step Wu Sheng: "fight with this monster. We have let go of one monster, and we can''t let go of the second one!" "Good!" A group of martial saints nodded together and raised their skills to the highest level in various ways. All kinds of true Qi lights shone wildly on the battlefield! "It''s useless. As long as there''s enough blood, I''m invincible!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor laughed and used the Shura blood mirror to block or rebound the attack of the martial saints. He was not hurt at all, and even could keep absorbing the blood below. When the fifth hungry Shura emperor was crazy, a voice suddenly came into his mind: "no matter how many people you killed and how much blood you sucked outside, as long as you can''t destroy the immortal array, you hungry Shura will be defeated." The fifth hungry Shura emperor angrily scolded with consciousness: "who is talking?" Of course Zhang Yunhao was speaking. He said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I want to use you now!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly, "you''re really direct. Aren''t you afraid I won''t be used by you?" "If it is the other hungry Shura emperor, it is very likely not to be used by me, but you are the exception, because you are the fifth hungry Shura emperor, and you are always very calm!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, that''s why he deliberately released the fifth hungry Shura emperor! The fifth hungry Shura emperor suddenly asked in a cold voice, "do you seem to know much about our hungry Shura?" "OK, I also know a lot about the Empire of light!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the immortal array of the Empire of light is called the Wanjie void array. In addition to separating space, it also has a super powerful attack ability. It has destroyed the three lords at one time. Once it is really started, all the hungry Shura emperors will die." Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor disdained to say, "you don''t know how powerful we are. How can we all die?" "This fairy array is left to the Empire of light by feisheng family, and feisheng family is inherited from feisheng Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "do you think the flying immortal can''t kill you? Even if you can''t kill all of them, you can kill and injure more than half of you. How can you defeat the immortal array and the two flying immortals?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor frowned and asked, "is what you said true or false?" "Of course it''s true. What did I lie to you for?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if I want to be bad for you, I''ll kill you directly." While Zhang Yunhao was talking, a killing pressure like going to destroy the common people came to the consciousness of the fifth hungry Shura emperor. Even monsters like the fifth hungry Shura emperor couldn''t help screaming and cold! This murderous spirit is really terrible. There is a feeling that the whole world will be destroyed! Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor''s sudden scream stunned the half step martial saints. They thought it was a special skill and hurriedly protected their ears with real Qi. Unexpectedly, nothing happened after waiting for a long time, which made them wonder! Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t have time to pay attention to these half step martial saints. While coping with their attack at will, he said to Zhang Yunhao, "are you also an outsider? Such a murderous spirit will never exist in the world!" Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t expect that the person talking to him was xuanbing wusheng. This is very normal. One is cold ice and the other is murderous. It doesn''t match at all! Few martial arts masters are proficient in all, because proficient in all is equal to loose in all! "Maybe. It''s not important to you. What''s important to you is that I want to kill you. I can kill you at any time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t kill you now because you are valuable!" "That is to say, if I don''t listen to you, you will kill me?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said coldly, "hungry Shura emperor, there is no fear of death!" "I know that when you die, you will return to the body of the messenger!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I didn''t threaten you. I said before that you would let me use it! The reason why I told you my identity is to let you know that I don''t have to lie to you!" "You really don''t have to lie to me!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor was silent and asked, "so, what can I do to break this damn fairy array and save the second hungry Shura emperor?" "It''s very simple. Just break the array center!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the array center is in the underground restricted area under the imperial palace. You can break the immortal array if you go there. At that time, the Empire will allow you to cross!" "Why don''t you go? Your purpose of using me is to explore the underground restricted area?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor asked, "I don''t doubt you, just doubt. With your strength, what is the only underground restricted area?" "I don''t go because I don''t want to scare the snake. At present, I don''t want people to know my existence!" Zhang Yunhao said casually: "the soaring people, the soaring family and the little overlord are all my competitors. They are in the bright and I am in the dark. I don''t want to give up this huge advantage!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor thought and said, "I can help you, but you also have to help me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a faint smile, "do you think you really have a choice?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "the big deal is to die together! We are hungry Shura, and we are never afraid of death!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you''re not afraid of death, but you''re not afraid of God''s envoy who can''t wake up?" "You don''t have to worry about this. The messenger will wake up!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said that at this time, he especially admired the wisdom of the first hungry Shura emperor. If the first hungry Shura emperor did not send the sixth hungry Shura emperor to the bottom of the sea, their chips would be greatly reduced! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao said, "OK, I''ll do you a little favor and let go of your body!" There was no doubt in Zhang Yunhao''s voice. The fifth hungry Shura emperor subconsciously let go of his body''s warning. At the next moment, a cold and murderous sword spirit rushed into his body from the void! Even if the sword Qi hasn''t been powerful, the murderous Qi on it has almost killed the fifth hungry Shura emperor! "This man''s strength is never under the xuanbing martial saint. This murderous spirit is too terrible. I''m afraid there are millions of lives dead in his hands!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor is frightened. Even if it is such a hungry Shura, it will also be afraid of killing the martial saint! "I don''t know what you want me to do for you, but this sword Qi is all help for you. Even the glorious martial saint can''t stop this sword Qi. Take it and complete your task!" Zhang Yunhao said coldly, looking quite domineering! "Good!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor did not dare to bargain. He gave a loud drink. His whole body swelled up and turned into an indomitable giant standing proudly in the earth! Then, the giant shone the same enlarged Shura mirror in his hand in the direction of the prince. The prime minister and others were surprised and hurriedly blocked in front of the prince. All kinds of attacks did not want money to attack the Shura blood mirror in the sky! Contrary to the prime minister''s expectation, this time, Shura blood mirror did not absorb and rebound the attack, but was directly smashed by them. Not only that, the blood giant was also dissipating. "It''s fake!" The prime minister was surprised, then reacted and quickly surrounded the prince. They were worried that the fifth hungry Shura emperor took the opportunity to attack the prince! The prince frowned. His intuition told him that the purpose of the fifth hungry Shura emperor was not to attack him. In that case, it suddenly became invisible. What did it want to do? "Apart from me, there should be no other valuable things outside. No one has come out for so long. It should have escaped, and others are still trapped. In that case, it must find a way to crack the fairy array. Well, crack the fairy array? Terrible!" The prince suddenly reacted, turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction of Guanghui city. He was surprised to see a transparent blood light flying there at a high speed. The prince shouted, "that monster is going to sneak into the palace. Prime minister and marshal, hurry up and stop it." "What, sneak attack on the palace?" The martial saints were stunned and immediately reacted that the monster was not attacking the palace, but the underground restricted area under the palace. It wanted to destroy the array! "Leave two and a half steps to protect the prince, and others follow me!" The prime minister gave the order immediately and took a group of martial saints to chase the fifth hungry Shura emperor, but at their speed, it was impossible to catch up with the fifth hungry Shura emperor, not to mention that the fifth hungry Shura emperor was still so much ahead! After the prime minister and the others chased him, the prince hesitated, took out a talisman from his arms, contacted the glorious martial saint in the immortal array through it, and briefly explained what happened outside! There is only one piece of this talisman, so the prince didn''t use it until this time! "Father emperor, there is a problem with this matter. Those monsters have no reason to know the existence of the underground restricted area!" The prince frowned and said, "if there is an accident in the underground restricted area, the immortal array may be destroyed!" "Don''t worry, the underground restricted area is not as fragile as you think. It''s just a monster and can''t be broken!" Guanghui wusheng''s calm voice came out: "I will soon clean up the monsters in the array and help in the restricted area. You organize people to return to Guanghui city and try to save the civilians!" After a pause, Guanghui wusheng said coldly, "as for those who betray us, they won''t come to a good end!" It can also be said that it was a coincidence that the monster escaped from the immortal array before, but coupled with the sixth hungry Shura emperor rushing to the underground restricted area, it is obvious that someone wants to use the monster to explore the mystery of the underground restricted area! Guanghui wusheng is just a martial fool, not for nothing. Of course he can find the mystery. He even knows who did it - who else can do it except those damn old families? After this, they must be cleaned. This time, they crossed the line! "Father, there are no civilians in Guanghui city!" The prince looked a little surprised and said, "before, the smell was rampant, and all the civilians were transferred to the nearby plain!" "In other words, the monster rushed into the city and won''t kill innocent people?" Guanghui wusheng was also very shocked: "the person who released the highly toxic had long known that this would happen. The reason why he did this was actually helping the civilians in the city?" "It seems so. The problem is that only people of the ancient family can know this in advance, and how can people of the ancient family be so kind?" The prince is puzzled. Those people in the ancient family are greedy, even the soldiers'' pensions. How can they evacuate the civilians in the city in advance at the risk of plan failure? It''s unbelievable that wolves don''t eat meat! "There is really a problem with this matter. There may be other people besides the ancient family!" Guanghui wusheng said: "ignore these for the time being. Emperor, you take the soldiers to protect the civilians. You don''t need to worry about the underground restricted area. It will be fine!" "Yes, father!" The prince didn''t talk nonsense. He answered and took a group of soldiers to the plain! Guanghui wusheng concentrates on preparing the killing move. The reason why this killing move is basically not used is that it consumes a lot of energy on the one hand, but on the other hand, it takes a long time to start. After all, we need to mobilize the energy from another place! This energy is called soaring energy, that is, the energy of the soaring pool! The energy of feisheng pool is limited, so the Empire of light basically doesn''t use it, but now it can''t care so much. It can only forcibly transfer and kill these hungry shuras! It is worth mentioning that in the three small worlds, the Wanjie void array takes the energy of the third small world, that is, the world where feisheng family is located. The reason is very simple. Only this small world belongs to feisheng family! The leader of feisheng clan sensed the loss of energy for the first time. He couldn''t help yelling: "what''s the matter with Guanghui wusheng and feisheng? They should use the killing moves of Wanjie void array? The energy of feisheng pool can''t be extracted too much, otherwise it will affect us to suppress that thing." "It has begun to affect, and the time for us to suppress that thing will be greatly shortened!" Another martial Saint smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a bad start. Such a big change has taken place before we really start planning! Alas, Guanghui martial saint is too incompetent, and those who soar are completely unreliable!" "It''s really unreliable." The feisheng family sighed and said, "try your best. It''s as long as you can suppress. In any case, the plan can''t be changed or changed!" Everyone nodded firmly: "yes, we will try our best to hold down the underground thing!" Chapter 1021 Not to mention the reaction of others, at the moment, the fifth hungry Shura emperor is moving towards Guanghui city at full speed, and the prime minister and others behind can''t catch up with her at all! Before long, the fifth hungry Shura emperor came to Guanghui city. It seemed a little excited. This was not the excitement of finding the underground restricted area immediately, but the excitement of getting a lot of food immediately! There must be a large number of civilians in Guanghui city. These civilians are very vulnerable. If they fly all the way, their blood will be automatically sent up for their enjoyment! "There are hundreds of thousands of people in Guanghui city. I can swallow at least 100000 people all the way. It''s really wonderful!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor thought excitedly, but to his dismay, there was no one in Guanghui city at the moment. It was as silent as a ghost land. What''s more, there was a terrible smell in the air. The fifth hungry Shura emperor who didn''t turn off his smell almost didn''t spit out! "What''s the matter? Why is there no one in Guanghui City, but has such a strong smell?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor blocked his sense of smell for the first time and thought with great amazement. Naturally, no one will come to explain to the fifth hungry Shura emperor. The fifth hungry Shura emperor looked back and saw that the prime minister was getting closer and closer. He bit his teeth, gave up other ideas and flew straight to the palace! Regardless of anything else, first break into the underground restricted area and break the array. Vaguely, the fifth hungry Shura emperor sensed that this matter might be related to the mysterious man. However, why did the mysterious man lead away the people in the city in advance? He is so murderous that he can''t be a good man, can he? Soon, the fifth hungry Shura emperor came to the palace. At the moment, the palace was wrapped by a translucent array. The commander of the forbidden army was leading a group of forbidden army experts to fly in the sky! "This is the important place of the imperial palace. People with nothing to do will leave immediately!" The commander of the forbidden army, that is, Zhang Yunhao''s star God, shouted with dignity. The fifth hungry Shura emperor disdained to smile and said, "the important place of the imperial palace? It''s the important place of the imperial palace. Break it for me!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor directly raised the Shura blood mirror in his hand and looked at the imperial palace. A lifelike blood dragon hundreds of meters long flew out of the mirror. A claw broke the array of the Imperial Palace, turned the light mask into broken glass and dissipated in the air. "It''s impossible?" Zhang Yunhao shouted with a look of horror. This is the city guarding array of the imperial palace. It''s better than the city guarding array of Guanghui city. How can it be broken by one claw? "Impossible? You don''t know what power is?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor laughed and rushed directly to the depths of the palace. Zhang Yunhao took people to stop him, but he was stopped by the blood dragon! The blood dragon was like a real life. He opened his teeth and claws, trapped Zhang Yunhao and others there, and was completely unable to pursue. In the accomplishments of Shura blood mirror, the fifth hungry Shura emperor is the highest of all hungry Shura emperors! Soon, the prime minister and others behind caught up. The prime minister shouted, "commander, where''s the monster?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "it''s going to the center of the palace. I suspect its goal is the entrance of the restricted area. You leave someone to help others fight the blood dragon. I''ll go in with you!" Naturally, the prime minister had no opinion. He immediately sent someone to replace Zhang Yunhao, and then went to the entrance of the restricted area with him. Just then, the palace in the center of the palace was suddenly opened, and the broken bricks and tiles fell to the ground. In a moment, a luxurious palace became a ruin! Among the ruins, the fifth hungry Shura emperor returned to human form and stood on the ground. At its feet, there was a complex seal array. Only the person holding the token could open this array and enter the ground! Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor naturally didn''t have a token, so she took it for granted to choose violent cracking. It directly condensed two huge blood colored drill bits with blood and drilled madly downward. The ground of the whole palace was shaking. The seal array is very strong, but under the attack of the fifth hungry Shura emperor, the array still gradually cracks. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the array will be destroyed! In that case, the entrance of the underground restricted area will appear in front of the fifth hungry Shura emperor. "Stop him, stop him anyway!" The prime minister shouted hurriedly. The people dared not neglect and attacked the fifth hungry Shura emperor one after another! "You flies are really annoying!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor was dissatisfied with the cold hum. He tore off his right hand and threw it in the direction of the people. His right hand instantly turned into a new hungry Shura emperor. His palms were superimposed and turned into a bloody giant palm print. He took half a step to the martial saint! Under the bloody giant palm, all the attacks were destroyed. The remaining potential of the giant palm exploded at a group of half step martial saints. The half step martial saints'' faces changed slightly and hurried to attack again, which broke the giant palm! "Isn''t that terrible? Tear off your right hand and separate yourself? And just one right hand can stop our attack?" Prime minister, their faces are dignified to the extreme. The fifth hungry Shura emperor is stronger than they thought. Of course, Zhang Yunhao is purely acting. He is a little excited. If this goes on, soon the fifth hungry Shura emperor will open the underground restricted area! Intuition tells Zhang Yunhao that the underground restricted area is not only as simple as hiding an ancestor, but also has deeper secrets and more important roles! When the hungry Shura emperor in his right hand saw that his blood palm was broken, he gave a roar and evolved into a huge blood wave. He attacked a group of half step martial saints. Half step martial saints were tired of coping, and there was no way to stop the fifth hungry Shura emperor! Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor took the opportunity to control two drill bits to attack and seal the array. There were more and more cracks on the array. Finally, with a bang, the array turned into light spots and dissipated, leaving only ordinary stone slabs on the ground! Such an ordinary stone slab could not block the fifth hungry Shura emperor. With a ferocious smile, the fifth hungry Shura emperor was about to break the stone slab into the ground. At this time, a human shadow rose from the ground as if it were a virtual shadow! The figure looks very old, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes. At the same time, his clothing style is very different from that now. It belongs to the style thousands of years ago, which can only be seen in the museum. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. If he guessed correctly, he should be the first glorious martial saint, that is, the founder of the Empire of light! "It''s not as good as one generation. Even the palace has been beaten in!" The first generation of Guanghui wusheng shook his head and sighed, "this has never happened!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "who are you? Shouldn''t there be only one official martial saint in your major empires?" Marshal, these half step wusheng from the ancient family looked at the old Guanghui wusheng with surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, he really existed. In other words, the underground restricted area really has the secret of immortality, which makes the marshal very excited and forget that they are just puppets now! "I am a man who has died for three thousand years." The old Guanghui wusheng said faintly, "as for the specific, I won''t say much about you. If I say too much, I must kill all the people over there!" The prime minister and others felt cold when they heard the speech. This guy is not a good stubble! The prime minister asked, "who are you? We are ordered by your majesty to prevent this monster from entering the underground restricted area!" "The problem is, you failed!" The old Guanghui wusheng said faintly, "now, leave. Otherwise, if you hear what you shouldn''t hear, I can only kill you." The prime minister frowned greatly. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave like this. He said, "we can help you deal with this monster together!" The old Guanghui wusheng said lightly, "no, this monster is not difficult for me!" "Arrogance, who do you think you are?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor could not accept such a humiliation. He shouted, took back his right hand, and then controlled the endless blood into tens of thousands of blood guns, which fell from the sky and stabbed the old Guanghui wusheng, and even the whole palace was covered! "In the light, all attacks will disappear!" The old Guanghui wusheng looked up at the sky. His eyes were shining like two suns. All the blood colored spears illuminated by the light were turned into ashes and dissipated. "The old man is very pretending!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes secretly. At the same time, he had a definite understanding of the strength of the old Guanghui wusheng. He was much stronger than the current Guanghui wusheng, but he was still at the peak of the first stage and failed to enter the second stage! "It seems that his immortality has a price, otherwise he will not enter the second stage for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head secretly. There are defects in becoming a martial Saint quickly, but no matter how flawed, three thousand years is enough to enter the second stage. After all, each of these leaders is a genius - but they can never become a martial immortal. If they want to become a martial immortal, they must have a perfect foundation, just like Zhang Yunhao! It has not entered the second stage for such a long time. Obviously, it is due to the energy of the soaring pool. There are gains and losses! In Zhang Yunhao''s view, the old Guanghui wusheng is really ordinary, but others are shocked. The fifth hungry Shura emperor said inconceivably: "you are better than Guanghui wusheng. Who are you?" Prime minister, they are also stunned. This is too strong. Who is this old man sacred? He can be stronger than their No. 1 leader in the world (claiming to be)? "I said, I am a man who has died for three thousand years!" The old Guanghui wusheng said faintly. Then he turned his head to the prime minister again and undoubtedly shouted, "leave, or die with this monster!" "Good!" The prime minister hesitated and nodded. After all, the other party came out of the underground restricted area and should be from the glorious empire. Then, the prime minister took people to leave here, but found that the marshal and the commander of the forbidden army did not move either! The prime minister frowned and asked, "marshal, why don''t you leave?" "What I''ve been pursuing all my life is right in front of me. How can I leave?" The marshal said excitedly, "do you know who he is?" The prime minister asked subconsciously, "who?" "Go, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to!" The old Guanghui wusheng shouted, raised his head at the same time, twisted the space with a punch and blasted at the marshal. Seeing that the marshal was about to be blasted into slag by the punch that had no time to respond, Zhang Yunhao suddenly shuttled through the space in front of him. Then, he pointed to the fist, and with a bang, the old Guanghui wusheng retreated three steps, while Zhang Yunhao remained motionless! "You are an official martial saint and have such strong strength?" The face of the old Guanghui martial Saint changed for the first time, which was completely beyond his imagination, and the prime minister, marshal and others were shocked. What''s the matter? How did the commander of the forbidden army become a real martial saint? The marshal shouted excitedly, "you are a real martial saint! How did you become a real martial saint?" "It has nothing to do with you." Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "fifth, I''ll take the old man. Go underground!" "Why do you order me?" The fifth hungry Shura Emperor just wanted to hum coldly. The sword Qi in her body suddenly shook violently. She was surprised. It turned out that the commander of the forbidden army was the man''s hand! "Also, otherwise how can you become a real martial saint?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor knew well. There was no nonsense. He stepped on the ground with one foot. The floor was broken, showing an underground passage. The fifth hungry Shura emperor turned into blood light and rushed down directly! "No way!" The old Guanghui wusheng was about to stop him. Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of him out of thin air. With a little finger, the void collapsed into a spatial chain to lock the old Guanghui wusheng! The old Guanghui wusheng shouted angrily, and his whole body was shining like the sun, which directly broke the space chain. Then, he waved his fists, and countless sun like fists turned into a wall to attack Zhang Yunhao. The surrounding temperature increased wildly, and those trees even caught fire! "It''s useless!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly, and his fists also became two little suns. With his rapid waving, a larger, hotter and more ferocious fist wall crashed into the fist wall in front! Roaring, the void kept exploding, countless spaces were broken, the old Guanghui wusheng screamed and flew back out, crashing into many palaces. "Are you also a glorious martial saint?" The crowd was stunned. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao would not explain to them that his ability was imitation. He could not only imitate the appearance, but also imitate each other''s moves and abilities! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao''s own strength is stronger than the old Guanghui wusheng, so his moves are more powerful than the old Guanghui wusheng! Zhang Yunhao ignored the others and turned into a light to fly into the underpass. At this time, the fifth hungry Shura emperor suddenly fled in panic. Zhang Yunhao asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Many, many glorious martial saints!" Fifth, Zhang Yunhao shouted. Zhang Yunhao was stunned. Without waiting for him to ask more, nine martial saints flew out of the channel below. Although each looks different, there is no doubt that they are martial saints, real martial saints! "What the hell is this?" Not only the others were stunned, but even Zhang Yunhao was shocked. Didn''t it say that there were only nine gaps and only nine martial saints could be born? How many are there now? With the exception of the founding fathers, Zhang Yunhao can understand. After all, nothing is absolute. It''s normal to have a little deviation, but now there are nine more. No, there are ten more glorious martial saints. What''s the matter? Zhang Yunhao crazy Tucao: "make complaints about it? Fly up the Wu Xian, someone opens and hangs, do you mind?" Chapter 1022 "Not only nine, there are many below!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor Zhang Yunhao shouted, "if I guess correctly, all the glorious martial saints of all dynasties are not dead, they are all in the underground restricted area below!" "What, the glorious martial saints of all dynasties are not dead?" The prime minister and marshal, who had not left, were shocked at the speech. The prime minister couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible? They can''t live so long. In addition, many generations of glorious martial saints died in the battlefield, and countless soldiers saw it with their own eyes." After a pause, the prime minister continued: "more importantly, there can only be one glorious martial saint!" "These are all lies. The nine Lords have been deceiving us. I knew we could also become a martial saint, a real martial saint!" The marshal shouted excitedly, "the one who was beaten and flown before is indeed the founder of the country, and these are all glorious martial saints. They have mastered the ability to live forever. In addition, as long as they have the key of light, anyone can become a martial saint. Yes, anyone can become a martial saint!" As soon as he said this, all the martial saints were stunned. After the shock, all the martial saints were excited and looked at the underpass with wolf greedy eyes! Even the most loyal prime minister is no exception, because the achievement of martial saint, the real martial saint, is his dream from childhood, or the common dream of all martial artists! Of course, heart does not mean betrayal, but it is obvious that the prime minister and them are absolutely unwilling to leave now. They are not allowed to leave whether public or private! Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The key of light can''t make people outside the royal family become martial saints. This can be proved by the half step martial saints of xuanbing Empire, because Zhang Yunhao had let them contact the flood key for a long time, and none of them could break through! After touching the flood key, those half step wusheng seemed to be more than ten years old and powerless. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t thought about the old relationship, they would have been fired. In addition, even if the key of light is really useful, these half step martial saints can''t become martial saints, because after achieving half step martial saints, the road in front of them will be broken and can''t go further. Just like what you cut, you can''t have that function anymore! Ignoring those half step martial saints, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the nine expressionless old martial saints and said to the flying old Guanghui martial Saint: "these martial saints are wrong. Although they are alive, they have no self-consciousness. What''s the situation?" "Why do you think I''ll tell you?" The old Guanghui wusheng snorted coldly, and his mind moved. An ancient clock flew out of the underpass, banged dangdangly in the air, and a semi-circular light mask appeared out of thin air, enveloping me in the surrounding area. To be exact, it separates the surrounding space. Now here is an independent small space! Obviously, the old Guanghui martial saint is going to be killed. Everyone here is going to die, including the prime minister, because they know too much! "You tell me what I want to know, and I also tell you what you want to know. It''s fair!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I''m just a chess piece. You don''t want to know who''s behind me?" The old Guanghui wusheng was silent, then shook his head and said, "I really want to know who''s behind you, but there''s no need to ask you. When I kill you, I know everything. Do it!" With the cheering of the old Guanghui wusheng, the nine old wusheng flew out together, and their hands condensed a shining sun. The surrounding temperature was extremely high, and all the trees and the ground burned. Even the half step wusheng had to fight the terrible temperature with real Qi, otherwise they would burn! Then, the nine old martial saints Qi Qi threw the sun into the sky and hung on it like nine suns. Originally, it was only a small space, but now it has become a small world with a trace of rules! But the Nine Yang came out together! "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised and said, "the martial saints in the first stage joined hands with a treasure to imitate the power close to the second stage. It''s really interesting. I''ll praise you!" It is only close to the second stage, not the real second stage. It seems close, but in fact there is still a gap as big as a natural graben. Of course, generally speaking, it is enough to deal with ordinary wusheng! "Do you know the second stage? You are not the martial saint of our world!" The old Guanghui wusheng was stunned. The patriarch feisheng told him about the second stage, but other people in the nine holy world didn''t know it except him. In this case, this person must come from other worlds, and he never guessed wrong! "No, I''m flying Wu Sheng!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the ascendant has been staying in the small world. He came out recently. By the way, my name is butcher!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. Who is this guy, full of nonsense? Tang Tang Wu Sheng, isn''t that humiliating? "Flying wusheng?" The old Guanghui wusheng frowned and then relaxed: "whoever you are, take you down first and kill you!" "Kill!" The nine old martial saints shouted loudly. Countless sunlight in the sky shot at Zhang Yunhao like a laser. Each way can easily kill a half step martial saint. Wherever they pass, whether it''s the air or the ground, they are directly burned into nothingness! "There is a feeling of science and technology war!" Zhang Yunhao was so surprised that he wandered around like a stroll. The dense sunlight couldn''t touch him at all! The light could not touch Zhang Yunhao, but could meet other people. One and a half steps, Wu Sheng was careless and directly burned into nothingness. The prime minister was shocked and shouted, "Your Majesty, we are our own people! We are our own people!" The old Guanghui wusheng said expressionless, "since you are your own people, sacrifice for the Empire!" The prime minister was shocked to the extreme: "what, you want to kill us?" "I''ve given you a chance to go before. No wonder you don''t go yourself!" The old Guanghui wusheng shook his head. It was nothing to die several prime ministers for the great cause of the Empire. In those years, he even sacrificed his own son! Emperor, ruthless! "Damn it!" The prime minister was shocked and angry. The fifth hungry Shura emperor thought about it and shouted to the Prime Minister: "if you want to live, deal with the old Guanghui wusheng with me. As long as you kill him, you can get everything!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor continued: "immortality and becoming a real martial saint, all of which you dream can be obtained." "OK, we''ll deal with that guy with you!" Marshal, they promised at the first time. After all, they were bad people and had no psychological pressure! The prime minister hesitated, but looking at the indiscriminate attack of the sun, they gritted their teeth, nodded and said, "do as you say!" With that, the prime minister and marshal followed the fifth hungry Shura emperor to attack the old Guanghui wusheng. The old Guanghui wusheng shook his head. I don''t think it''s strange that there are absolutely loyal ministers in the world? "No matter what you do, you are dead today!" The old Guanghui wusheng controlled the power of the sun to form an invincible long sword and cut into the sea of blood melted by the fifth hungry Shura emperor. With one sword, the whole sea of blood burned. The fifth hungry Shura emperor quickly abandoned part of the burning sea of blood, then waved his palms, and the infinite blood thunder shot out of his palm and exploded at the old Guanghui wusheng! Other martial saints also launched attacks one after another and coordinated with the fifth hungry Shura emperor. They can only do this! In fact, the strength of the old Guanghui wusheng is higher than that of the fifth hungry Shura emperor, but the hungry Shura emperor is very resistant to fighting and has an immortal body. With the help of a group of half step wusheng, he plays vividly. "How boring!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He didn''t intend to spend any more. There''s no need to delay the matter of the underground restricted area! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao directly shook his body and showed countless illusions. He attacked the nine old martial saints. Although many were destroyed by the sun, many attacked the old martial saints! "Look, it''s all true?" The old martial saints couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. They all went all out. Zhang Yunhao reached out and grabbed an old martial saint''s fist. The imitated sun Qi collided fiercely with the other party''s sun Qi. The position of fist palm exchange was full of infinite light, almost covering the whole space. The sun Qi of the old martial saint was obviously not Zhang Yunhao''s opponent. He was pushed all the way to his Dantian. Seeing this, other old martial saints gave up those false separations and controlled the nine suns in the sky to shoot at Zhang Yunhao below! Just when these old martial saints paid attention to Zhang Yunhao, eight seemingly phantom Zhang Yunhao all showed their killing moves, and the sun with infinite heat pointed out the key to them! Ah There were eight shrill screams in a row. All the eight old martial saints were beaten to death and fell to the ground without response. Zhang Yunhao deliberately left his hand. Otherwise, his sneak attack will definitely kill these old martial saints! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao, who was smiling with the old martial Saint before, exploded his whole body in the sun, directly wounding the old martial saint! All the illusions disappeared, leaving only Zhang Yunhao. He smiled and said, "the nine glorious martial saints are just like this!" Then Zhang Yunhao raised his head and said to the shocked old Guanghui wusheng, "after all, they have no self-consciousness. A wusheng has no self-consciousness. At least their strength will be reduced by 90%, not to mention nine, that is 90!" What is the most important thing about Wu Sheng? It is the understanding of space, the perception of the road, the firm self and true meaning, and the surging Qi. Among them, the surging Qi ranks last. At the level of wusheng, it has long passed the era of the king of Qi! Although the nine glorious martial saints are indeed alive, they have no self-consciousness, only fighting instinct, and are a little similar to zombies. Such martial saints are parallel goods and can only bully people in large quantities. "Since nine are not enough, come more!" As soon as the old Guanghui wusheng gritted his teeth, 18 figures flew out of the underground restricted area and surrounded Zhang Yunhao. Not only that, the nine glorious martial saints who were dying on the ground suddenly opened their eyes, healed their injuries at an amazing speed, and then took off to surround Zhang Yunhao! These glorious martial saints add up to a total of 27, plus the old glorious martial saints and the glorious martial saints in the immortal array, a total of 29 people. These are the 29 emperors of the Empire of light! "There are so many glorious martial saints, and they can recover so quickly after being seriously injured?" The people were stunned. The fifth hungry Shura emperor also frowned. If so, how can he fight? "This resurrection looks more and more like a zombie?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and healed the injury of wusheng level so quickly. What ability is it? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know. At the moment, the clan leader of feisheng is yelling: "what''s the matter with that guy? He keeps pumping out feisheng energy. Then, how can we seal it?" "Yes!" Others are also dissatisfied. The reason why those glorious martial saints suddenly recover is because of the soaring energy. This soaring energy is magical. It can not only make people live forever, but also quickly heal injuries, and even revive dead people! However, resurrection is not without cost. Those glorious martial saints are examples. Although they live, they lose their self-consciousness and become living corpses! "Patriarch, what should we do? If we let them use the soaring energy like this, our sealing time will be less and less, and we may not even have enough time." A wusheng clan leader shouted, "if that''s the case, what else shall we seal?" The martial saints said one after another, "that is, they can''t draw like this anymore!" "I know, the problem is that the old Guanghui wusheng is not a reckless man. He must have done this because the underground restricted area is threatened! He had to do so!" The leader of feisheng clan comforted: "I don''t need to tell you more about the importance of the underground restricted area. Anyway, the underground restricted area must be kept, which is why we are willing to let them share the energy of feisheng pool!" Wu Sheng, who had spoken before, shouted again, "but if this goes on, our plan will not have to be implemented and will fail!" "This is really a trouble. Damn it, where on earth can the enemy make the old Guanghui wusheng use so much flying energy?" The patriarch of feisheng frowned and said, "with his strength and so many martial saints, no one in the nine saints world should be his opponent!" "Someone must want to attack the underground restricted area while the immortal array is away!" A martial Saint analyzed: "clan leader, do you think the attackers may be outsiders? Outsiders like the fake xuanbing martial saint, or even the fake xuanbing martial saint?" At the moment, these people are trying their best to strengthen the seal. They can''t see the outside situation, so they can only analyze it! "I''ve been staring at the fake xuanbing wusheng. His noumenon trains the general called Liu Jian in the Empire of light. It''s obvious that he wants to explore the secret of the world that can''t break through the wusheng!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "his body is guarding the space crack. It should not be him. As for whether there will be other outsiders, I don''t know. Hey, in troubled times, at this time, if only they could come later or earlier!" "Yes, troubled times!" The crowd nodded one after another and said, "it''s meaningless to analyze who the attacker is now. We can''t let the old Guanghui martial Saint draw like this. We must find a way to help him, so that they can not only keep the underground restricted area, but also stop drawing flying energy!" Chapter 1023 "What you said is very reasonable. The question is, how can I help you?" Wu Sheng, who spoke before, sighed: "we are strengthening the seal, which is equivalent to being trapped here. We can''t move at all, or even feel outside. In this case, how can we help the old Guanghui Wu Sheng?" Everyone fell into silence. Strengthening the seal is not so simple. It needs to concentrate. They have to go all out, whether in spirit or true Qi. Therefore, they can''t do anything else now. The most they can do is talk to their companions! Feisheng clan chief bit his teeth and said, "I''ll find feisheng''s alliance leader with a fake fairy and ask him to help!" "In this case, there is only one fake fairy thing that can be used. Of course, it''s nothing. The treasure should be used up when it should be used. It can''t be saved!" Wu Sheng said, "the question is, will the ascendant alliance leader help us? Even if he really agrees, will he take the opportunity to explore the underground restricted area? He and we have never been one heart!" "Please ascend. The alliance leader will have trouble, but now he can''t care about it!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "the old Guanghui wusheng is still extracting the flying energy, which shows that the battle has not stopped, but continues. What''s worse, the old Guanghui wusheng should be the one at the bottom." The patriarch of feisheng continued: "in this case, in the end, the old Guanghui wusheng is afraid that he can''t protect the underground restricted area. As the saying goes, the harm between the two powers is the lesser. Compared with the underground restricted area being broken, it''s nothing to ask the alliance leader of feisheng for help!" After a pause, the flying clan leader then said, "maybe we can get some flying energy from the flying alliance leader. Their small world has more flying energy than us." "Of course, there are only seven of them, and there is nothing to suppress." "Although there is nothing to suppress in their small world, they are the outermost small world. There are always space cracks. If they want to repair, they will consume a lot of soaring energy. Of course, the rest must be more than us!" "Speaking of it, has the flying energy of the hungry Shura never been used? I have never found a trace of flying energy on the hungry Shura?" Hearing this sentence, the flying clan leader said, "it''s not that they haven''t been used, but they can''t be used at all. Our ancestors sealed the flying energy of the small world, so as not to be used by hungry Shura!" Thinking of something, feisheng clan leader sighed: "it''s a pity that there is a divine envoy in the hungry Shura. It''s a pity that we don''t have time now, otherwise we can attack the small world, so we won''t worry about feisheng energy!" "Yes, it''s a pity!" Everyone sighed that the soaring energy is not endless. They have spent 3000 years and are almost exhausted now. This is also the reason why they are eager to implement the plan! If they don''t do it, they''ll die! "Don''t say that, I''ll contact the ascendant alliance leader!" Feisheng clan leader no longer talks nonsense, starts a small clay figurine pseudo immortal, attaches consciousness to it, and shuttles through space to another small world! At this moment, five people, including the leader of the flying alliance, finally smooth the space crack and are returning to the gathering place. At this time, the small clay figurine appeared in front of the leader of the flying alliance. The five flying people held their weapons together and looked at the small clay figurine indifferently! "It''s me, chieftain feisheng!" Feisheng patriarch said, "alliance leader, I want to talk to you!" "Good!" The leader of feisheng''s alliance was also cheerful. He followed feisheng''s clan leader to the other side. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with you? Did you come here with such a body?" "Something!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "I don''t say much else. I''m looking for you mainly for two things. First, I want some feisheng energy. Our feisheng energy is not enough!" "Feisheng patriarch, people say that we are shallow and deep, but we are not even friends. You want my life. Is it too much?" The leader of the flying alliance is dissatisfied with the way that the flying energy is life for them, because they live by the flying energy now! "I will naturally exchange." The patriarch of feisheng said, "do you want to use the method of resurrection of feisheng energy?" "Can flying energy revive people?" The leader of the ascendant alliance was very shocked. He really didn''t know about it. After all, the seven ascendants had never died - they had been locked up here for 3000 years and couldn''t die if they wanted to! "Yes, but if you are not firm enough, you will become a corpse!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "in addition, if you want to resurrect him, you must plant a resurrection seal before he dies. Only in this way can you resurrect. If you decorate it after he dies, it''s useless!" The flying clan leader said, "part of the flying energy, change this method, change it or not?" The leader of the flying alliance hesitated and nodded: "I don''t need this kind of thing myself. It doesn''t matter if I die. However, others should need it. I''ll change it with you." Three thousand years, the seven soaring people have already established deep feelings. Naturally, they don''t want others to sacrifice! The ascendant alliance leader added: "however, we can''t give you too much. We need it ourselves!" "Don''t worry, we only need some!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded and said very directly: "in fact, it''s useless to have more feisheng energy. The layout of 3000 years will be completed recently. At that time, either you laugh to the end, control feisheng pool and go to Wuxian world, or it will be a thing of the past!" The leader shrugged and said, "no, there''s another way to work for the bully. We have good qualifications. The bully likes us very much!" "This is also a way. Speaking of it, he seems to have invited me!" The patriarch feisheng smiled and then said, "second thing, there is a mysterious enemy attacking the underground restricted area of the Empire of light. I need you to help me deal with him and guard the underground restricted area!" "I really don''t like your tone. Are you people in the Wuxian world so overbearing?" The leader of the ascending alliance sighed: "if so, I should carefully consider whether to work for the bully!" "People in the Wuxian world are really overbearing towards people in different worlds. However, the reason why I say this has nothing to do with it!" The patriarch feisheng said, "you must go. On the one hand, this is your responsibility. You promised to help me defend the Empire of light. As a result, something went wrong there. You should be responsible to the end!" The leader of the flying Alliance said faintly, "we only said to help, but we didn''t say we would succeed!" The patriarch feisheng just didn''t hear it. He continued: "on the other hand, the underground restricted area is the key to our plan. Don''t you want to see it?" The ascendant alliance leader said, "of course I want to. The question is, will you let me see it?" "You can explore outside, but you can''t go in!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "if you go in, we''ll burn both jade and stone." "Just outside? There must not be much information!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said that he knew the meaning of feisheng clan leader, that is to inquire privately, but don''t be found by him. In short, it is to maintain the normal scope of allies! Isn''t it natural for allies to pry into each other? "Not much is not much, but there will be!" Feisheng patriarch said, "besides, now there is another mysterious enemy. Don''t you want to know who it is? The more enemies, the more variables. You and I should not like variables!" The leader of the flying alliance was silent and said, "OK, I''ll send three flying allies to help you!" The patriarch feisheng was a little dissatisfied: "don''t you go there in person?" "There are still some preparations to be made before the showdown!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said bluntly, "besides, you haven''t moved yet, how can I move first? Doesn''t it seem that I have no face? I am also a big man!" The soaring family chief Tucao Dao: "when this time comes, do you make complaints about this?" The leader of the ascendant Alliance said: "in all novels, the sooner people appear, the faster they die. The winners are the last to appear!" "Where is your novel? The winner will only be the protagonist. What does it have to do with appearing sooner or later?" Feisheng clan leader turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t say these, time doesn''t wait. Start acting immediately. By the way, feisheng energy should be given to me first. I''m in urgent need!" The leader of the ascending alliance blinked and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to use the ascending energy?" "Because I''m preparing for the big battle, isn''t it going to start soon?" Feisheng clan leader smiled and said, "feisheng energy! Thank you!" "Come with me and get it!" The leader of the flying alliance asked no more questions and took the little clay figurine to the core of the small world, where the flying energy exists! The clan leader of feisheng has something to store the energy of feisheng. He impolitely fills it up, nods to the alliance leader of feisheng, tears up the space and leaves here! After the leader of feisheng clan left, a female feisheng said with a little pain: "alliance leader, what deal did you make with him and let him take so much feisheng energy?" "The law of resurrection!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said briefly and then said, "he''s right. Feisheng energy has no meaning to us. After the decisive battle, we will either win or become wage earners. Feisheng energy will no longer be necessary for us!" "This is true. In fact, the soaring energy has never been necessary!" A kind-hearted old monk said with a smile, "because we are not afraid of death, but we happen to have it, we will use it to survive. After all, living is better than dying!" "That''s for you old monk!" The former female climber snorted and said, "I don''t want to die, because I haven''t been to the world of Wuxian and haven''t seen Wuxian. I''m not willing to die like this. Moreover, even if I really die, I want to ensure that I can continue to practice martial arts in the next life!" "As a martial artist, I will not be willing to die like this." The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "let''s not say this for the moment. I promised him another thing. Now we''re going to help him guard the underground restricted area!" "Why help him? Isn''t it enough to hope that Nizi and the butcher have gone?" A Wu Sheng wearing a hat asked, as for why he still wears a hat here, that''s his business. In fact, his hat rarely leaves his head. In his world, everyone calls him a Wu Sheng with a hat! "Not enough, they seem to be entangled, otherwise the flying clan leader won''t call us for support!" The leader of the flying alliance shook his head and said, "Douli, kindness and flying butterfly, you three go to the Empire of light to help and inquire about the underground restricted area!" The leader of feisheng alliance gave a brief introduction and then said: "we can''t turn against feisheng clan leader for the time being. After all, the little overlord is still eyeing the xuanbing empire!" "No problem, leave it to us!" The female climber flies the butterfly, the old monk is kind-hearted, and the Douli wusheng nods at the same time. Douli wusheng says, "I haven''t started with anyone for 3000 years. I hope I won''t step back!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "although we are old, we can still fight!" "Of course!" Flying butterfly said, "by the way, ally leader, is that little bully really so strong?" "A half step Wuxian, of course, is so strong!" The leader of the flying alliance nodded emphatically and said, "I''m afraid we can fight with him only if the seven of us work together. However, it''s not a bad thing. It''s a good thing. We''ve been lonely for 3000 years and can finally enjoy the war!" "Yes, that''s a good thing!" All martial saints nodded. No martial Saint does not love fighting. The way of martial arts is the way of fighting. There are aggressive factors hidden in each martial artist''s body! Douli wusheng said, "enjoy a war. Even if you lose and die, it''s worth it." "Crow mouth!" The flying butterfly rolled her eyes and asked, "alliance leader, what about you?" "We sneak to the Empire of light and continue the plan!" The leader of the ascendant Alliance said, "speaking of, we don''t have many clues and the plan is very rough. In the back, we probably have to fight all out. The so-called plan just lets us take the initiative!" "This is normal. After all, we have been trapped for 3000 years and know very little about the plan of flying to Wuxian!" Flying butterfly shook her head and said, "however, the warrior speaks with strength after all. As long as he takes the initiative and forces the other party to fight with us, it''s enough for us." "Yes, that''s enough!" The crowd nodded one after another, and the kind-hearted Wu Sheng reminded: "I think we still need to master a key, so that we have more initiative!" "Before, I was afraid of causing the idea of feisheng family and didn''t move the key. Now the bully has robbed several keys. We are allies with feisheng family. It shouldn''t be a problem to get a key!" The leader of the ascending alliance thought for a moment and said, "Douli, after you go to the liberation of the Empire of light, take the red fire wusheng to get the red fire key. In addition, all those who should tell the red fire wusheng tell him that we are allies and there is no need to hide!" The leader of the ascendant alliance continued, "he can only rely on us if he wants to achieve his hegemony and live!" "Good!" Douli Wu Sheng nodded and said, "let''s go. The current space channel should allow the three of us to start together!" "Wait a minute. Give you the resurrection seal. Don''t rush to refuse. I know you''re not afraid of death, and I''m not afraid!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "however, we still have to fight the little overlord. It''s a pity if you die now!" "Yes, I can''t die now!" The martial saints laughed. How can they not participate in such a war? Chapter 1024 Empire of light, palace location! The old Guanghui wusheng is still fighting with the fifth hungry Shura emperor, and the twenty-seven Guanghui wusheng are surrounding Zhang Yunhao. Their looks are different, but each one is expressionless. To be honest, it''s a little penetrating! "Trouble, kill 27 glorious martial saints at a time?" Zhang Yunhao frowns a little. He can''t be killed, but he is easy to reveal his identity. After all, he is 27 martial saints. Although there are defects, he is also a martial saint. He can''t deal with them without some real skills! What''s more depressing is that the 27 glorious martial saints are immortal. As long as they are not killed once, they will recover immediately! Zhang Yunhao didn''t have the ability to kill them, but he didn''t think it was necessary. After all, he just came to investigate. Moreover, he was a little worried that he would destroy the plan of flying to Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know what plan he has for flying to Wuxian, but if he is really seeking vitality for the universe, he will destroy this plan. Isn''t he a sinner for thousands of years? This is one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao has kept his hand! Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "it''s really troublesome. In that case, find a breakthrough from the other side!" "Do it and catch him. I want the information on him!" The old Guanghui wusheng thought he had the victory in hand and ordered the 27 Guanghui wusheng! The twenty-seven glorious martial saints didn''t have any nonsense. They shouted together and held their hands high. Twenty seven suns appeared out of thin air in the sky. The whole small space burned up, forming a terrible space fire, sweeping towards Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao was not affected, but the bodies of the prime minister, marshal and other half step wusheng burned up. Their true Qi could not stop the terrible temperature at all. Half step wusheng is only half step wusheng after all. A group of half step wusheng can fight a real wusheng together, but 27 real wusheng fight together. Half step wusheng is basically cannon fodder level! "Help!" Marshal they shouted at the fifth hungry Shura emperor in surprise. The fifth hungry Shura emperor looked at all this indifferently and didn''t mean to save them at all. If their body temperature wasn''t too high, it wanted to swallow them directly. Hungry Shura, how can you care about human death? Besides, now the temperature is so high, its own blood is boiling, and even self-protection is a little difficult! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded in the brain of the fifth hungry Shura Emperor: "release the sword Qi and destroy the bodies of 27 glorious martial saints, but don''t destroy the head!" "What are you doing with their lives? Besides, even the martial saint can''t live long without his body and only his head?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor doesn''t understand that the vitality of the martial saint is much higher than that of ordinary people, but unless he has the skill of immortal body, otherwise he will die without the body and only the head. The difference is that he can live half an hour more. "They are different. They have soaring energy in their bodies. If their bodies are destroyed, they can still survive, but they can''t recover again unless someone immerses them in the soaring pool!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "do it. If you don''t do it again, my chess pieces will die! At that time, you can''t beg well. Moreover, time is running out. If you don''t destroy the array, other hungry Shura emperors will suffer!" "Good!" Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. She directly converged the sea of blood to restore its original shape, and then drank loudly. The explosion of her right hand turned into a blood mist. Then, a sword burst into the sky and killed all 27 suns in a moment! It''s the kind that is completely cut off. With a flash of sword light, all 27 suns disappear. There''s nothing left. It won''t explode into a fireball. It just disappears, as if they don''t exist at all! Kill sword spirit and destroy vitality! "What terrible sword spirit is this?" Everyone present, except Zhang Yunhao himself, including the old Guanghui martial saint and the fifth hungry Shura emperor, fell into endless fear when the killing sword Qi rose into the sky. They couldn''t even move. They had to tremble and wait for the killing sword Qi to kill them. The killing sword Qi was not polite. After killing 27 suns, it immediately divided into 27 and fell from the sky. It was very accurate to destroy the bodies of 27 glorious martial saints, but did not hurt their heads! "How on earth does that man exist?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor was really shocked to the extreme. The killing sword of the other party was not only desperate, but more importantly, the other party actually completely controlled the killing! If you don''t completely control the killing, you can''t be so accurate. You only kill the body, and the head has nothing! This man is not the slave of killing, but the master of killing. For him, killing is just a tool! "Half step Wuxian is definitely half step Wuxian. Is half step Wuxian so common now? Unexpectedly, another one came out?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was particularly worried. Half a step of Wuxian appeared one after another. Do they really have hope for the hungry Shura family? Although the divine envoy is strong, it is the limit to deal with a half step Wuxian. If there are two, it is basically impossible to win. After all, the divine envoy himself is only a half step Wuxian level. After killing 27 glorious martial saints, the killing sword Qi didn''t dissipate immediately. It suddenly shook, blocked the surrounding space and the big clock, broke with a bang at the same time, and the surrounding immediately returned to normal! After this, the killing sword Qi officially ends! "What was that just now? That wave is terrible, isn''t it? It''s the coming of the great devil!" The kind-hearted wusheng, Douli wusheng and FEIDIE wusheng just came and felt the last wave of killing sword Qi. They were all powerful wusheng. They found the horror of sword Qi at the first time! The three are very dignified, because they know that if they stand in front of the sword, they are afraid they can''t get well! "It seems that we are right this time. Anyway, we must find out the origin of the master of the sword spirit. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle. If we don''t even know who the enemy is, we will lose this time!" Douli wusheng said in a deep voice. The kind wusheng and UFO wusheng nodded their agreement at the same time. Then, the three did not hide their breath, turned into three lights and shot away towards the entrance of the underground restricted area! "Someone is coming again?" The crowd sensed the arrival of the three martial saints for the first time. Zhang Yunhao frowned and suddenly appeared beside the old Guanghui martial saint, pointing to the center of his eyebrows! Old Guanghui wusheng wanted to resist, but as soon as he saw Zhang Yunhao''s fingers, his consciousness became blurred. When he reacted wrong, he was late and was directly pointed by Zhang Yunhao in the middle of his eyebrows! Old Guanghui wusheng was not so unbearable, but he was frightened by the previous killing sword, so he was easily affected by Zhang Yunhao''s magic! Then, a force of the right hand of blood rushed into the body of the old Guanghui wusheng and began to control his soul, that is, to turn him into a puppet! Today is different from the past. In the past, Zhang Yunhao could only put his soul into the right hand of blood, but now he can send the power of the right hand of blood to the other party''s body for refining. However, this method is dangerous. Once disturbed, it is easy to destroy the other Party''s soul! Zhang Yunhao threw the unconscious old Guanghui wusheng on the ground, and then shouted to the fifth hungry Shura emperor and others: "you go to the underground restricted area, there should be no guards in it!" Although those half step martial saints were badly burned, they didn''t die because the killing sword Qi appeared early, but they were hurt! "Good!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the fifth hungry Shura Emperor didn''t have any nonsense. He directly turned into blood light and flew into the lower channel. The reason why he came here is to enter and destroy the array. Now the road is smooth, it naturally rushed in first! "Immortal, real martial saint, I''m coming!" The marshal and others rushed in together without considering their injuries. The prime minister and others hesitated a little, but thought about it and followed up with their teeth. Up to now, they have no choice. Let''s find out the truth first! "Stop them!" Seeing this, the kind-hearted wusheng immediately said to FEIDIE wusheng, "we are allies. We must help feisheng family keep the underground restricted area. FEIDIE wusheng, you rush in and stop them. You can''t let them spy on the secrets of the underground restricted area!" Flying butterfly wusheng knows what kind-hearted wusheng means. He takes the opportunity to inquire. Of course, he should intercept or intercept. This is what allies should do! "Good!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng directly turned into a light and flew towards the channel. Her speed was very fast, far faster than the fifth hungry Shura emperor. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go in because Zhang Yunhao stopped at the entrance! "Sorry, this road is blocked!" Zhang Yunhao pointed a finger, and his fingertips burst into infinite light. The dense sun light shot away towards the flying butterfly wusheng, and there was not even a dead corner to avoid! "Yes, your strength is no worse than those of us!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled and flashed around. Hundreds of phantoms appeared around him. These phantoms are very magical. Even if they are killed by the light, they will appear again soon. "Sorry, I know you very well!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and a sun fist burst out somewhere in front of her. The void was broken. The flying saucer Wu shenglue appeared a little embarrassed next to her. It turned out that she had hidden herself with a phantom before! Are you familiar with it? Zhang Yunhao uses this trick every day. Now he meets Tonghao! "Are you familiar with this set?" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng snorted coldly, and his body disappeared like a phantom. At the same time, a phantom close to the underground passage suddenly solidified, but it was the art of shifting shape and changing shadow! "In the eyes of ordinary people, this is really amazing, but the essence is just space replacement. Do you think I can''t see it?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and squeezed his hand. The space solidified directly and compressed like an iron cage towards the flying butterfly wusheng! The flying butterfly Wu Sheng didn''t move because she didn''t need to move. The next moment, a knife light flashed like a shadow, and the void was directly torn open. The flying butterfly Wu Sheng giggled and flew like a butterfly to the underground passage. Zhang Yunhao wanted to intercept, but the kind-hearted wusheng and the Douli wusheng with a knife appeared in front of him. The kind-hearted wusheng saluted with one hand and said, "benefactor, you are too angry. Why don''t I read the Scriptures to you and let you dissolve your anger!" "Buddhist warrior? Interesting!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. Nine suns suddenly appeared behind him, shining on the earth, and roared towards the kind-hearted wusheng, Douli wusheng and flying butterfly wusheng. The surrounding temperature increased infinitely, and a large number of places in the Imperial Palace began to burn! Fortunately, the ordinary people in the palace have been withdrawn before, and the rest of the forbidden army, after discovering that it is wrong, has long fled to a distance. There is no doubt that after today, the palace will become history! "You are also very interesting! In that case, let''s play! Pick up my Tianlong Shenquan!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng smiled. His shriveled body suddenly burst into a super muscular man. Even his clothes were about to explode. Then he shouted and blew out with a fist. Nine golden dragons that seemed small but gave people a sense of infinite power were hidden next to his fist! Roaring, the seven suns were directly blasted by the good hearted martial saint''s fist and turned into a fireball like a meteorite. They crashed on the ground or those exquisite palaces nearby. In a moment, the whole palace burned. The remaining two suns were cut off by Douli wusheng''s knife. Douli wusheng''s knife technique, like his people, is very low-key! Of course, low-key does not mean weak. The two chopped suns directly disappear, which is much more difficult than blasting! Taking advantage of the good hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng to block Zhang Yunhao, FEIDIE wusheng flew into the underground passage. Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and did not stop, because there was a problem in the underground restricted area and FEIDIE wusheng needed to go in and help solve it! what? How does Zhang Yunhao know about the underground restricted area? I''m kidding. He doesn''t know the situation of the underground restricted area. How can the fifth hungry Shura emperor enter the restricted area? You know, marshal, they are Zhang Yunhao''s people. How difficult can it be to do something on them to convey information? With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said kindly, "monk, you are really interesting. Since you punch, how about you pick up my fist?" "Benefactor, if you want to compete, I will accompany you at any time!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng smiled very kindly and said, "our sect likes to talk with fists and use fists to treat others!" "Fist degree of others?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned: "you won''t beat the other party to surrender?" "No, this is a degree!" The kind-hearted martial Saint said very seriously: "use your fist to make the other party realize the truth, goodness and beauty of the world, and then wake up and go back to the right way. This is a very effective method. Try all kinds of spirits. It is by this method that I got the title of kind-hearted!" "Realize the truth of the world!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "the fist is the truth of the hard truth!" and, you are sure your nickname is not make complaints about it? The benevolent martial Saint said happily, "benefactor, it seems that you know the purpose of our sect very well. Are you interested in joining us?" "You monk, it''s really interesting. Take my fist first!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and came to the sky in a flash. Then he punched the benevolent wusheng. Next to his fist, there were nine golden dragons, each of which was very clear. It was like the resurrection of a real dragon. There was a trace of rhyme in it, and even their loud dragon chanting could be heard! The sound of these dragon chants gathered together and turned into one sentence! "Da Wei Tianlong, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!" Chapter 1025 "How can you my dragon fist?" The kind-hearted wusheng was shocked to the extreme. The other party not only knew his Tianlong Shenquan, but also seemed to have higher attainments than him! It''s nothing to punch nine golden dragons with one punch. Many people in heaven can do it. It makes the dragon have aura and look like real. It''s also nothing. Many yuan gods can do it and make the Dragon contain the power of space. It''s also nothing. A large number of martial saints can do it! However, let the dragon have Tao rhyme, which is not what others can do. It means that the other party has fully mastered the essence of this skill and sublimated it to the level of Tao! After three thousand years of hard cultivation, the benevolent martial saint has just touched this threshold. Now, the other party has only seen it once, and has completely mastered this skill and deduced it to the highest level. This really can''t help but shock the benevolent martial saint! In fact, the benevolent martial saint''s heart of martial arts is almost broken. Is that an exaggeration? The other party can never practice Tianlong Shenquan in advance, because this is their unique martial arts in that world. In this nine saints world, only his kind-hearted martial saints can! Er, by the way, what does the sentence "Da Wei Tian Long, Buddha Di Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Ma Kong" mean? Why does this sound appear when you punch this punch, or is it mixed? "You are really interesting. Let me see. Are you powerful or am I stronger?" Although shocked and puzzled, the kind-hearted wusheng''s response was not slow at all. His body expanded again, and nine lifelike dragons suddenly appeared around him. Each of them had a charm representing power, which made the Dragon look particularly powerful! "Kowloon in one! Fist of the world!" The kind-hearted wusheng rushed into the sky, and the Nine Dragons quickly integrated into his body one by one. He gave a dragon chant that shocked the world, suddenly turned into a golden dragon, and then curled up together, like a fist, like a small world, smashing into Zhang Yunhao''s fist! This is the unique skill of the benevolent martial saint, the fist of the world! "To tell you the truth, I really bullied you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The Dragon turned into nine power words, and the immortal text was superimposed on his fist. Then he punched the giant dragon body transformed by the kind-hearted wusheng, and directly exploded the dragon body and the small world inside! The kind-hearted wusheng screamed and fell to the ground. The whole city of light was shocked. Countless houses collapsed and raised a lot of dust! "Are you using the legendary fairy script?" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng, who was all back to his original form, covered his chest and asked excitedly in the pit! Yes, it''s exciting. It''s normal for martial artists to be happy at the sight of hunting! In addition, the kind-hearted martial saint was not seriously injured. On the one hand, he transferred his strength to the ground, on the other hand, Zhang Yunhao showed mercy! This is the man of the future. Of course, Zhang Yunhao should show mercy. "Yes, you Tianlong Shenquan, if you evolve to the extreme, you can feel the rules of force and turn it into immortal text of force!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, ordinary wusheng can''t do it. Only those super talents who are qualified to win the position of Wuxian can do it. The reason why I can do it is because I have mastered the power of Xianwen." At the beginning, a Wuxian evolved his martial arts to the extreme, sensed the immortal text with the rules of heaven and earth, and then promoted to Wuxian by relying on the immortal text! The Wuxian in the back is simpler. There are predecessors who open the way and understand the immortal texts in advance. As long as they master these immortal texts and integrate them into their own skills, they will have the opportunity to create their own immortal skills, and then ascend to the sky step by step to achieve Wuxian! Of course, it is only relatively simple to say how difficult it is to achieve Wuxian! "In other words, who is the first Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao blinked. Although Wuxian emperor has a great reputation, he is not the first Wuxian. He just created a new road, the road of dragon Qi to Wuxian. Before him, Wuxian already existed! As for who the Wuxian is, no one knows. There has never been any news in this regard. Even the most complete library of the royal family has no information in this regard! The first Wuxian, that is, the data of the ancestor of Wuxian, is completely hidden, and the hidden person, if you guessed correctly, should be the Wuxian emperor! Only he has enough ability to hide such an existence! Not to mention these for the time being, hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the kind-hearted wusheng said with envy: "you people in the Wuxian world are really good. You are naturally easier than us to get in touch with Xianwen and the road of Avenue!" "No way, who let us stand on the shoulders of giants?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "when you go to the Wuxian world, you will also see Xianwen. However, you have lost the possibility of achieving Wuxian by absorbing the soaring energy. If you want to achieve Wuxian, you can only reincarnate!" "Can you really reincarnate?" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng asked, "or can we really retain the memory of reincarnation and rebirth? Our world also has reincarnation, but it is the rules of heaven and earth, and no one can control or change it!" Douli wusheng also stared at Zhang Yunhao. He was also interested in this. They missed the opportunity in this life and could only place their hope in the afterlife! "It is possible to retain the memory of reincarnation, but it is meaningless, because if you have the memory of previous lives, you will lose the opportunity to become a Wuxian. In your Buddhist words, this is a barrier to knowledge and vision!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "there are some treasures in our Wuxian world that can help you reincarnate smoothly, but it will wash away your memory, leaving only your talent and pure heart of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao has such a treasure himself, that is, the Celestial Star array. The Celestial Star array has 360 stars and basically has all kinds of abilities, including reincarnation. If Zhang Yunhao is willing to sacrifice, he can even resurrect - the price of resurrecting others is hanging up before he can achieve Wuxian! Those who fail to achieve Wuxian are just mortals. Doing things against the sky naturally has a price! When Wuxian is achieved, it will become a matter of course to go against the sky. If Tiandao dares to talk nonsense, they will kill Tiandao directly. Well, that''s what Wuxian emperor did! "Talent and pure martial heart?" The kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng have bright eyes. These two things are enough. As for memory, it is not important to them. They just want to seek the Tao! "Yes, talent and pure martial arts heart! In fact, many people in the Wuxian world reincarnate like this." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "when you become a Wuxian, you will naturally restore the memory of your previous life. Of course, your previous life is your previous life, and this life is your present life. For you, once reincarnated, it means a complete end." "That''s nature!" Both the kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng nodded. When the kind-hearted wusheng just wanted to say something, he was stunned. Then he said with a little funny: "benefactor, your attitude is wrong. Why is it the same as recruiting? Aren''t we enemies now?" "I believe you should know something about the world of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after all, someone has said a lot!" The kind-hearted wusheng nodded and said, "we really know something from the alliance leader. The fake xuanbing wusheng, who is called the little overlord, wants to recruit us to save the Wuxian world. Er, do you want to?" "This is nature, seven powerful ascenders. Who doesn''t want to?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "saving the universe is not only the responsibility of Wuxian world, but also your responsibility. Any warrior should do his part!" "It''s no problem to do our part, but we don''t intend to be led by others. We prefer to do it ourselves!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng said, "by the way, aren''t you worried about the following?" "Don''t worry, everything is under my control!" Zhang Yunhao said, "come on, let''s have a competition and wait for the next thing to end." The kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng looked at each other and nodded: "let''s have a competition!" At the next moment, the three figures collided violently, and the void was shattered. The huge space crack directly swallowed up the surrounding imperial palace. The imperial palace is not about to be destroyed, but has been destroyed! Let''s turn the time back a little. After hearing Zhang Yunhao''s orders, the fifth hungry Shura emperor directly turned into blood light and flew into the underground restricted area. In fact, she came once before. However, she was beaten out by a group of inhospitable glorious martial saints before she got to the door! This time, no one can beat her out again, because no one else exists in the underground restricted area! The underground restricted area is not an underground palace group. In fact, it has only one hall, an empty hall with a deep well in the middle and nine dragon columns in the corner! In addition, in a corner of the hall, there is a simple room with some living items, which should be used by the old Guanghui wusheng! Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor''s eyes fell on the nine dragon columns for the first time, because the dragon on the nine dragon columns was actually alive. Its dragon whiskers and scales were shaking gently with his breath! What these dragons breathe is not air, but strands of black gas emerging from the void. The fifth hungry Shura emperor is a little surprised. It should be a kind of void energy, but it is very advanced, which is much stronger than the ordinary void energy! "There are also strands of sacred breath, which should be immortal energy, diluted immortal energy!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor frowned. Although it was diluted immortal energy, immortal energy was immortal energy, which was not easy to deal with! Moreover, the attribute of immortal level energy is very restrained from evil things like it - the dark blood sea represents the dark side of the universe, and all creatures in it are evil things! Only the ghost elder sister, that is, the blood sea demon fairy, is the exception. It is the so-called extreme will turn back. He has transformed from Yin evil into a sacred life to Yin. Nothing in the world can restrain her, including the Zhigang dragon Qi of the Wuxian emperor! After thinking about it, the fifth hungry Shura went to the deep well in the middle of the imperial dynasty. It looked down into the well and found that there was an endless starry sky below. Every bit of starlight represented a world! "This should be the array eye!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor knows well. He heard Zhang Yunhao say that this immortal array is called Wanjie void array, which is very consistent with the situation in the well. "If you break it, the immortal array will be disintegrated!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor shook his hands, and the Shura blood mirror appeared again. Then, it injected a lot of blood into the Shura blood mirror, and the blood light of the Shura blood mirror became more and more rich, almost like a bloody sun! Since it is the eye of the immortal array, it is naturally not so easy to destroy. The fifth hungry Shura emperor should do his best to give the strongest blow! At this time, the prime minister and marshal entered here. Like the fifth hungry Shura emperor, they were also attracted by the coiled dragon column. The immortal energy put them under great pressure, just like carrying a mountain! "Where is the key of light and the secret of immortality?" The marshal quickly looked away, quickly searched in the hall, and then locked it on the cabin over there. Then, without any hesitation, he rushed to the cabin, and the others hurried up! But to their disappointment, there was nothing valuable in the hut except some clothes and daily necessities, and the key of light that everyone dreamed of was completely missing! "How can this happen? Where is the key of light?" Marshal, they were a little crazy and directly demolished the whole hut. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t find the key of light. With red eyes, they began to search the hall! Fifth, they dare not go to the hungry Shura emperor and Shenjing, but they dare to search other places, including the Panlong column. A half step wusheng even directly touches the real dragon on the column! "Don''t touch those real dragons!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor saw this and shouted quickly, but it was still late. As the half step wusheng met the real dragon on the column, the real dragon fiercely opened two lantern sized eyes and looked at the half step wusheng! Half step wusheng was like a rabbit being stared at by a wolf. The whole person stood in place and trembled. The others were also surprised, but what frightened them more was that the eyes of the other eight real dragons also opened and stared at them without any emotion! "Damn it, a bunch of losers!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor yelled and shouted, "stop these real dragons. When I break the immortal array, these real dragons will dissipate. In addition, the key of light you are looking for is at the bottom of the well. It''s useless to me. I can give it to you!" In fact, all the above words are false. Does the immortal array have anything to do with the real dragon? The fifth hungry Shura emperor doesn''t know at all. He may or may not have, and the key of light is not at the bottom of the well. The fifth hungry Shura emperor also doesn''t know! But this is not important. The important thing is that those half step martial saints can believe it. After they find out that they have been cheated, don''t they dare to find it and make a theory? The prime minister was quite rational and didn''t believe it. He frowned and wanted to ask. The marshal shouted, "OK, let''s help you block these real dragons. You get the key of light. I want the key of light. No one wants to block me today. I must get the key of light!" "We also want the key of light!" The other half step wusheng also shouted that they have completely let go. Anyway, they have to get the key of light today, and they have no way back! The prime minister sighed. Marshal, they have no way out. He also has no way out. Up to now, he can only fight! Chapter 1026 Before banbu wusheng were ready, nine real dragons flew down from the pillar. They all gave a dragon chant and evolved a small space to envelop banbu wusheng and the fifth hungry Shura emperor! This is normal. The nine real dragons have been absorbing the energy of the feisheng pool. The feisheng pool is closely related to space. They can create space. Of course! "No!" Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t want to be taken into the space, but even she couldn''t get rid of the control of the nine real dragons. She came to a small space full of nothingness with banbu wusheng! After creating a small space, nine real dragons soared in the air. Originally, their body is only more than ten meters long. The blinking effort has become thousands of feet in size, and has become more dignified and scary! "Is this a real monster or energy?" The prime minister looked at the Nine Dragons above and frowned. The fifth hungry Shura emperor continued to pour the power of blood into the Shura blood mirror and said, "these are not only real monsters, but also energy!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor explained: "this should be a special puppet beast created by flying Wuxian taking the blood of the real dragon. Each has the strength of wusheng level. Of course, the monster is only a monster after all, which is far worse than human wusheng!" "The problem is, we are not real wusheng, we are just poor banbu wusheng!" The prime minister smiled bitterly. He said, "if it''s only one, we can fight. Nine dragons. We''re really not opponents. Monsters. No, hungry Shura, you must help us!" "Can you use your sword Qi again?" Marshal Xiyi shouted, how terrible the sword is. They know very well that if they can really use it again, just nine dragons are nothing at all! "What do you think? How can I carry that powerful sword? My body can''t stand it, okay?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor subconsciously took a look at his right hand. In order to use the sword Qi, her right hand was smashed, and she has not been able to recover until now! Because the residual power of the sword Qi is still there, and no means of self-healing can be used. The fifth hungry Shura emperor must spend many years slowly grinding away the residual power of the sword Qi, so that his right hand can grow again! This is the horror of killing the martial saint. His sword Qi, directly cutting the source, is already the category of Tao! "What shall we do?" The marshal was disappointed and said, "so many powerful real dragons, we are dead!" "Want to live, very simple, join hands with me!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor looked at the people without expression and said, "you enter my Shura blood mirror and integrate with me, so that we can compete with the real dragon in a short time!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor pointed to the top and continued: "the one above won''t watch me die. As long as we support for a while, he will come to save us immediately!" The prime minister sneered: "into the Shura blood mirror? Hungry Shura, do you think we''re stupid? Can we live after we go in?" "If you don''t go in, you will die. If you go in, you can still have a glimmer of vitality. The choice is in your hands and you decide!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor said faintly. What else do the prime minister want to say? The nine real dragons in the sky finally soared enough, opened their mouths, and sent out dark lightning towards the people below! This lightning is the void lightning formed by the void energy. It is several times more powerful than the space crack. Once it is hit, it will be annihilated immediately. The souls of the martial saints take a big risk and run away as fast as possible! The fifth hungry Shura emperor was the same. He took the Shura blood mirror and turned into blood light to escape. In the middle, he also tried to send a wave of arrow rain towards the nine real dragons. As a result, the space ripple flashed, and all the arrow rain changed direction together and shot at the wusheng half step below! Ah! On the spot, two half step wusheng were pierced by the arrow rain, and then turned into blood to dissolve. The fifth hungry Shura emperor saw this and immediately read it. The blood of the two half step wusheng flew into her body and expanded her strength! This wave is good! The prime minister and the marshal secretly clenched their teeth, but they couldn''t do anything. In fact, they are very difficult to protect their lives now! "If you want to live, enter the Shura blood mirror. You have no choice. I promise you won''t die!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor shouted, "I can swear to the God of hungry Shura!" The prime minister turned a deaf ear to them. What is the hungry Shura God? Can you eat it? They haven''t heard of it at all. How can they believe it? Instead of gambling in Shura blood mirror, it''s better to keep avoiding. In this case, at least the initiative is in your own hands! Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor didn''t give much advice, because they haven''t reached a complete desperate situation yet. When they can''t hide, there is only the way to enter the Shura blood mirror! The nine real dragons rarely came out for an activity. They didn''t kill everyone immediately with absolute power. They kept releasing lightning like cats playing with mice, but these lightning kept at a level, which made the prime minister tired of running, and they laughed! "Intelligent life is not as good as a pure puppet!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor shook his head secretly when he saw this scene. If he was a pure puppet, he would never have this mentality of playing and teasing. He would only kill the invaders as quickly as possible according to the order! But these real dragons have real dragon blood in their bodies, which makes them have a certain spirit. This is a good thing, because it will make them more flexible against the enemy, but it is also a bad thing, such as playing now. "It can just delay time. I hope the man above will come down and save us!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor thought secretly, but the reinforcements she expected did not come. What came was another man, flying butterfly wusheng! "Small space?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng looked at the space ripple in front of her and frowned. She was familiar with the energy in this space. It was the flying energy, of course, diluted! In fact, the soaring energy used by flying butterfly wusheng is also diluted. The pure soaring energy is immortal energy. Even wusheng can''t take it. It must be diluted. In this world, it is impossible for ordinary people to eat the elixir. If ordinary people eat the elixir, there will only be one result, that is, they can''t bear the power inside and explode! Xiandan is only eaten by Wuxian! Mortals can only eat the diluted version! A little powder with a large cylinder of material! "The feisheng family attaches so much importance to here. There is a problem!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng snorted coldly and blew gently in his mouth. A large number of butterflies flapped their wings and flew out, and then attached to the small space to absorb space energy and expand themselves! This is the flying butterfly kiss of the flying butterfly wusheng, which can absorb each other''s energy. In the past, when the flying butterfly wusheng didn''t rise, he used this move to tide over many crises! Men have a virtue. A beautiful woman takes the initiative to kiss them. She doesn''t refuse at all. She will relax her vigilance, and then she sucks them into a mummy! When butterflies absorb enough space energy, they will split into several new ones, and then absorb them together. In this way, butterflies will become more and more, and the absorption speed will become faster and faster! Before long, the small space was reduced by one tenth. At this time, those real dragons who were having fun finally found the problem! Someone is stealing their energy! Immediately, a real Dragon flew out of the small space and bit directly at the flying butterfly wusheng. In its mouth is a space vortex, which can not only annihilate everything, but also break the surrounding space in an instant, and the flying butterfly wusheng can''t move in an instant! "Real dragon? Is there dragon meat to eat today?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng''s eyes were bright, but she immediately found that the other party was just a puppet with the blood of the real dragon. Her interest was greatly reduced and she couldn''t eat! "Unfortunately, I also want to taste the real dragon. In my world, the real dragon has long disappeared!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng sighed and stood still. The next moment, the real dragon swallowed her directly into his mouth and smashed her with a spatial vortex! But the real dragon was not excited, because the taste told it that it was just an illusion. At this time, the flying butterfly wusheng appeared in the position of its head out of thin air. His hands danced quickly like butterflies to form a strange printing formula, and then he printed it down and printed it accurately on the real dragon''s head! This seal had no lethality. The real dragon didn''t even move down. However, all the memories of the real dragon poured up, which conflicted with the puppet''s own prohibition. The real dragon was in great pain. He kept wailing in the air and even hit his head against the wall! Boom, the palace vibrated violently because of the movement below, but no one cared, because the palace had long been collapsed by the three martial saints, and the three martial saints became more and more excited. If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, I''m afraid they would all hit outside the palace! Not to mention the battle of Zhang Yunhao and the three of them, the flying butterfly wusheng succeeded in one blow and immediately spit out a large number of butterflies with a smile to let them absorb the power of the real dragon! The real dragon is now in a confusion. He has no time to resist, and his body shrinks rapidly. "Done!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng clapped her hands and looked happy. She recognized the weakness of the real dragon from the beginning, so she used magic to attack each other. In fact, what she is best at is magic. Soaring, everyone is the elite of the elite, the genius of the genius! "Let''s continue!" While controlling the butterfly to absorb the energy of the real dragon, the flying butterfly wusheng continued to devour the small space. At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded: "I asked you to help me, not to tear down the platform?" FEIDIE wusheng was stunned and looked down along the voice. He saw a small clay figurine looking at her angrily. FEIDIE wusheng jumped down from the real dragon, squatted in front of the small clay figurine and asked, "are you the leader of feisheng clan? Are you here?" "Of course I want to know whether you have fulfilled your agreement!" The clan leader feisheng said that the little clay figurine has no time limit. Since it is used, it is natural to give full play to its value. Therefore, after bringing the feisheng energy back to the small world, the clan leader feisheng shuttled through the space to the underground restricted area! Who knows, as soon as he came in, he found that the flying butterfly wusheng was attacking the real dragon. He almost blew up. Is this ally too unreliable? Fortunately, I came to have a look, otherwise I might have taken a bad move - the invited allies broke their array! "How do I know that the real dragon is my own? It will attack me when I come. What can I do?" FEIDIE wusheng said innocently, "there are hungry Shura and banbu wusheng who have entered the small space inside. I want to break the space to kill them, so as not to say we don''t work. Is it wrong?" "The small space is the defense array of the underground restricted area. It is absolutely impossible to break it with the hungry Shura emperor and the half step wusheng!" The patriarch feisheng said angrily, "now you release the real dragon immediately and return the energy to the small space!" "It''s nothing to release the real dragon, but the energy can''t be returned. I can''t get in or out!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled and said, "this is not only a matter of principle, but also my skill. I don''t have the skill to return energy to others!" The patriarch of feisheng naturally didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t care too much at this time. He said, "release the real dragon quickly. It''s OK to give you those energy!" "Well, all right, let it go!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng shrugged and controlled all the butterflies to fly back to her body, including the real dragon, but the real dragon didn''t recover and was still hitting his head against the wall. If there were no array protection on the wall, I''m afraid the underground would collapse! The patriarch of feisheng was very dissatisfied and said, "feisheng, do you want to challenge my patience?" "It''s none of my business. Its own memory conflicts. I can''t help it!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said innocently, "I said, I can''t take back my attack!" The patriarch of feisheng secretly clenched his teeth. He hit the real dragon with his small fist. After nine times in a row, the real dragon returned to normal and stopped there obediently! Flying butterfly Wu Sheng squints slightly. He really deserves to be a descendant of Wuxian. As expected, various secret methods emerge one after another. He can wash away all the memory of the real dragon! "Go back and kill all the half step wusheng and hungry Shura emperor inside. Don''t waste time!" The patriarch of feisheng ordered Zhenlong that he had the highest authority of this array. Zhenlong was very obedient, shook his tail and flew back to the small space! As soon as the real dragon returned, the half step martial saints and the fifth hungry Shura emperor in the small space were immediately plagued, because the real dragons no longer played with them, they began to move seriously, and the falling lightning was at least five times denser than before! Wu Sheng couldn''t hide for a half step. He was hit by lightning. The whole body disappeared directly without leaving any trace! The remaining half step Wu Sheng was shocked. The marshal bit his teeth and shouted to the fifth hungry Shura emperor, "hungry Shura, can you guarantee that we will live?" The prime minister shouted, "marshal, it''s a trap. You can''t go in!" "The problem is, we have no choice. If we don''t go in, we''ll be dead!" The marshal said helplessly. The prime minister was immediately silent. If he didn''t go in, he would die. There was still a glimmer of vitality! "You will never die. I swore to the hungry Shura God before. You can rest assured!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor vowed: "our hungry Shura family is created by the hungry Shura God. It is impossible to break the oath, otherwise the divine envoy will not let me go!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor urged: "time is not much, you must enter the Shura blood mirror immediately, otherwise both you and I will die!" Chapter 1027 Hearing the promise of the fifth hungry Shura emperor, the marshal bit his teeth and said, "we will be with you. We enter the Shura blood mirror. Hungry Shura, I warn you that there is someone behind us. If you dare to move us, you will not come to a good end!" "There''s someone behind it?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t worry, I swore to the hungry Shura God and won''t break my promise!" Then, while avoiding the thunder, the fifth hungry Shura emperor met with the marshal. Then, the marshal and they flew into the Shura blood mirror and disappeared. "What about you? Decide quickly. We don''t have time!" Fifth, the Prime Minister of the imperial Shura shouted to them. The prime minister sighed and said, "up to now, do we have any choice?" The prime minister really feels tired. First, he was chased by the old Guanghui wusheng and had to be with the hungry Shura emperor. Now he has to give his life to the hungry Shura emperor. To tell the truth, the prime minister thinks it''s better to die. At least it''s a relief! Driven by this psychology, the prime minister chose to take others to fly into the Shura blood mirror. Soon, all half step wusheng entered the Shura blood mirror! "I really won''t kill you. I''ll just suck your blood!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said faintly. At the next moment, Shura blood mirror made a great work and wrapped the fifth hungry Shura emperor. Before the thunder and lightning attacked the blood light, the blood light flashed and suddenly disappeared! Yes, it disappeared. Both the fifth hungry Shura emperor and Shura blood mirror disappeared. The nine real dragons stopped the thunder and searched in a small space, but they couldn''t find anything, which made them very confused and didn''t know what to do! Puppet, it''s just a puppet after all! "No?" The patriarch feisheng outside felt the situation in the small space and frowned greatly. He didn''t ask the real dragon to lift the blockade of the small space, but asked the real dragon to continue looking for it. FEIDIE wusheng said very positively, "is something happening inside? Do you want my help?" "Do you want to go in and find out?" The patriarch feisheng said angrily, "there''s no need for your help. A hungry Shura emperor and a group of half step martial saints are nothing. What''s the situation above? It seems that he''s still fighting?" "Well, Douli wusheng and Shanxin wusheng are fighting with a man!" FEIDIE wusheng said: "this man seems to be the forbidden army commander of the Empire of light, but his strength is the real wusheng level, comparable to us soaring people." The patriarch of feisheng was a little shocked: "comparable to you? The martial saint of the second stage?" "Yes, he should also come from the Wuxian world. The combination of Douli wusheng and benevolent wusheng can stop him." FEIDIE wusheng nodded very definitely, and then said, "as for why he became the commander of the forbidden army of the Empire of light, I don''t know!" "Really?" Feisheng clan leader thought for a moment and asked, "where is the old Guanghui wusheng and the rest of Guanghui wusheng? A wusheng in the second stage should not destroy them!" "Old Guanghui wusheng? You mean this unconscious old man?" FEIDIE wusheng imitated the old Guanghui wusheng with true Qi and said, "when we went, he was already unconscious. In addition, the rest of Guanghui wusheng should be these?" Then the flying butterfly wusheng imitated 27 heads with his true Qi! It''s really just their heads, their bodies, completely destroyed by the sword spirit! The patriarch feisheng was puzzled: "how could this be possible? With their strength, how could a martial saint in the second stage destroy them all?" "Because of a sword Qi, a sword Qi stored in the hungry Shura emperor''s body in advance!" A fear flashed in the eyes of the flying butterfly Wu Sheng. She said, "that''s the most terrible sword Qi I''ve ever seen. It''s like going to destroy the common people. Even if we see only the aftereffects, we all feel that it''s going to be doomed. I think the master of that sword Qi should be the person behind the leader of the forbidden army!" "Can a sealed sword Qi have such power?" Feisheng clan leader took a breath and asked, "is it another half step Wuxian?" The patriarch of feisheng has a headache. A fake xuanbing martial saint has asked him to do his best. Now there''s another one. What''s the matter? Feisheng clan leader didn''t think that these two people are actually one person, because they use completely different forces, one is the force of cold ice, the other is the sword spirit, which doesn''t match at all! "It should be. Since one person can come to Wuxian world, naturally there will be a second one!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng''s eyes turned and said to feisheng clan leader, "feisheng clan leader, you now have two choices!" Leng hum, the patriarch of feisheng, said, "I''d like to hear. What are my two choices?" "First, find the fake xuanbing wusheng, that is, the little overlord!" FEIDIE wusheng said, "he must know who the master of Jianqi is. If he guesses correctly, they are still enemies. In this way, he can get the information of the master of Jianqi from him, and even borrow his strength to deal with the one together!" "They should be enemies. If they are allies, they don''t need so many tricks!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded in agreement, and then said, "I can''t go to find the bully. It''s almost like admitting defeat to find him at this time. Moreover, the bully is terrible. Now he hasn''t moved, which is good for us. If we find him, we may let him focus on us again!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng sneered, "your idea is a little cowardly. Unexpectedly, you place your hope on the negligence of the enemy?" "Not on the negligence of others, but as cautious as possible!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "now is the key time of the plan. The fewer variables, the better. When the plan is completed, even the bully can only admit defeat!" "Speaking, the bully is better than the sword master. The bully''s purpose is to subdue us and feishengchi. He doesn''t mean to kill us. Maybe we can turn enemies into friends with him when the plan succeeds!" The leader of feisheng clan continued: "the master of sword Qi is different. Its sword Qi is so powerful that it is definitely not a good man or woman. If we block his way, we may be killed by him!" "Very likely!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng nodded deeply. Anyone who has sensed the sword spirit knows how terrible the other party is! The flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "since you don''t want to find the little overlord, you can only use another way, that is, to really alliance with our ascending ones." Feisheng patriarch pretended to be silly: "aren''t we an alliance now?" "What I''m talking about is a real alliance, an alliance in which both sides speak out all their intelligence and work hard together for the same goal!" Flying butterfly wusheng said: "in this way, our two forces can be completely superimposed. At that time, even if the opponent is two half step Wuxian, we can fight." The patriarch feisheng continued to pretend to be silly: "I said, we are the alliance now!" "If you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it!" Flying butterfly wusheng said, "I don''t know what your plan is, but our plan is very simple and not controlled by others. In fact, there is no conflict between you and me!" The patriarch feisheng was silent and said, "I''ll think about it. It''s not that I can''t trust you, but that this matter is really too important!" "For this matter, my ancestors flew to Wuxian, deliberately took pains to come to the world before the decisive battle, and arranged a game that lasted for more than 3000 years!" "For this matter, we descendants of flying Wuxian have been tirelessly maintaining the plan for 3000 years, and never dare to slack off. For 3000 years, we have hardly had entertainment and work every day. Now, the plan is about to be completed, and we will never allow any problems!" "That''s why I rejected the bully before. We won''t let anyone interfere with the plan. This is our obsession!" The patriarch feisheng looked very firmly and said, "more importantly, this matter, this plan, is related to the life and death of the universe. We must not let it fail, otherwise, the universe will really perish!" "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. We who fly also know what righteousness is!" FEIDIE wusheng said, "as long as you meet our conditions and let us believe that what you do is right, we are also willing to devote ourselves to this plan!" FEIDIE wusheng said sincerely, "feisheng clan leader, you are too careful and communicate with us too little. Otherwise, we can really be friends. You don''t have to worry about our ambition, because ambition has no meaning to us!" The patriarch of feisheng asked, "you have no ambition?" "Of course, but our ambition is not to dominate the world and live forever. Our ambition is the common ambition of all martial artists!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said with a smile, "that''s to achieve Wuxian." The patriarch feisheng said, "the problem is that neither you nor we can achieve Wuxian!" "But we can reincarnate!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said, "the first step for us to ascend is not to be controlled by others. The second step is to go to the Wuxian world. The third step is to find the method of reincarnation and start over. What ambition can we have if we are reincarnated?" Feisheng clan leader fell into silence. FEIDIE wusheng continued: "in fact, you can meet us in these three steps. As long as you are willing to communicate frankly with us, we can become real allies!" The patriarch of feisheng looked at the flying butterfly wusheng and asked, "what about the feisheng pool? Do you want it?" "What''s the meaning of the soaring pool to us? It can''t be used or controlled. Can we use it for exhibition and collect tickets?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng Tsao way: "after we achieve the Wu Xian, flying pool is meaningful, otherwise, it has no use for us, we are Wu Sheng, not because of useless things and spend more thoughts, and when we become a fairy, whether or not to make complaints about the pool is not important!" "Yes, I''m a little too careful!" The leader of feisheng clan nodded in agreement. What did he think of and asked the flying butterfly wusheng, "I want to ask you something. Do you have an immortal thing in your alliance leader''s hand? You are the lower bound feisheng. Where did you come from?" There are no immortals in the lower boundary. There are two kinds of immortals. One is naturally formed, which is called congenital immortals. It only exists in the Wuxian world. This is the reason why the Wuxian world is the Wuxian world. Wuxian world is the center of the universe. Other planes are just leftovers! The other is the acquired immortal thing, which is the immortal thing refined by Wuxian from various materials and refined with immortal culture. Generally speaking, the acquired immortal thing is not as good as the innate immortal thing. After all, the innate immortal thing can also be refined with immortal culture. And these two will not exist in any other world! "From the flying pool!" Flying butterfly wusheng said: "not long after we went to the soaring pool, we found this immortal thing. It was also relying on this immortal thing that we survived the difficult period at the beginning. Later, we found the soaring energy, which got rid of the dilemma!" "Immortal things in the flying pool?" It''s illogical for feisheng family to frown when they grow up. There must be no immortal in feisheng pool. If there is, it must be put in by feisheng Wuxian! The question is, why should feisheng Wuxian put the immortal things in feisheng pool instead of giving them to his descendants? Feisheng Wuxian should not count their existence. Otherwise, with the character of feisheng Wuxian, he will definitely save them and throw them into the Wuxian world. For him, it is a matter of waving his hand! "My ancestors gave me the whole plan. There''s no reason to hide anything! Does this have anything to do with the suppressed thing?" The patriarch feisheng opened his mouth and wanted to ask what the immortal thing was, but he didn''t ask in the end. After all, it''s the top secret. Unless he intends to be honest, he really has no reason and is not qualified to ask each other! "Let''s settle this matter today first!" The patriarch of feisheng breathed out and said, "when all our preparation plans are completed and before the showdown, I will talk to your alliance leader. At that time, if we can reach an agreement, we will be real allies." "I''ll wait!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled. She thought of something and said, "in fact, the little overlord may not be able to talk. Although he is a bit overbearing, he has a good character!" "He can''t talk because he wants dominance!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "he has become a half step Wuxian at such a young age. It is impossible to listen to other people''s orders. If you want him to join, you must tell him everything and let him take the lead. This is unacceptable to us." "On the one hand, we don''t believe in bully!" The patriarch feisheng then said, "on the other hand, we have prepared for 3000 years. How can we give up this plan?" "That''s true!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng sighed. A young half step Wu Xian, who must do something, has been prepared by feisheng family for 3000 years. How can he promise? "Then solve the matter here first!" FEIDIE wusheng said, "you put me into a small space and I''ll help you solve those mice. You don''t have to worry about what I do. Now, I don''t have to do anything!" "I believe you!" The patriarch feisheng didn''t refuse. He was about to order Zhenlong to open a small space. A voice suddenly rang nearby: "Hey, this is the end of the conversation? I didn''t hear much useful. Would you please talk more?" Feisheng clan leader and FEIDIE wusheng were shocked. They quickly turned around and saw the commander of the forbidden army, that is, Zhang Yunhao, looking at them in his spare time. Behind him, they were followed by the black and blue hat wusheng and the kind-hearted wusheng. Their faces were full of bitter smiles! Chapter 1028 "When did you come?" Zhang Yunhao, who seemed to stay there for a long time, asked, how is it possible that he, a martial saint, can''t feel anyone around him? It''s as incredible as ordinary people can''t see a big living man standing in front of them! "When you tell the patriarch feisheng that he has two choices!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "I want to remind you, but I don''t know why you can''t hear what I said!" Douli wusheng said, "I also reminded you. You didn''t hear it either!" "What kind of martial arts are you?" FEIDIE wusheng asked Zhang Yunhao in shock. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "this is God''s alibi martial arts! As long as I don''t want people to know I''m there, no one can know I''m there, even if I''m standing next to him!" "How dare you have such martial arts?" Flying butterfly wusheng looks incredible. It''s not martial arts at all, but a legendary magic power! "How dare you master the usage of some immortal texts?" The patriarch of feisheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "who are you and who is behind you?" "Just call me the commander of the forbidden army. Behind me, it''s the killing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the master of this generation of killing sword!" "The owner of the killing sword?" Clan leader feisheng took a breath. Naturally, he knew the existence of killing Wuxian. Unexpectedly, his descendants would come to the nine holy worlds. No wonder the sword Qi before was so terrible! Even thousands of years ago, the killing of Wuxian was a resounding existence, because he killed too much. The emperor of Wuxian had asked him for trouble. As a result, they had a big war. They didn''t tell the outcome at all, but only blew up a few aspects! The aftereffect of the death battle with the killing of Wuxian is too great. Even if it is successful in the end, it can only seal the killing of Wuxian. It''s meaningless. This is the reason why the Wuxian emperor tasted it! Yes, it''s just a seal. You can''t kill, because as long as there is killing, killing Wuxian won''t die. It has become a concept, just like Wuxian emperor! As long as the dragon spirit of the Wuxian world does not die, the Wuxian emperor will never die. This is what Zhang Yunhao learned after realizing the avenue. This is also the reason why sister GUI has always confirmed that the Wuxian emperor did not die. Sister ghost is immortal, unless the whole dark side of the universe is destroyed! "In this way, killing Wuxian and some other Wuxian may not really die. They have become rules and concepts. Unless the universe is destroyed, they will not die!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed. Of course, it can still be sealed if you don''t die. For example, sister ghost is like this. So, is it sealed to kill Wuxian? "Maybe you can let the killing martial Saint feel it!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself and said to the patriarch of feisheng: "yes, the owner of the killing sword, you should know his character. If you really want to save the universe, I suggest you tell me in detail, otherwise you really fight, kill and bury!" Zhang Yunhao seems quite overbearing, but the patriarch feisheng doesn''t think there''s any problem. Isn''t it normal for the subordinates of the heirs of the killing sword to be overbearing? According to the rumor, killing Wuxian is always done first and then said. Now it''s quite good that people can tell you in advance! "If he wants to fight, fight. I''m flying into the family. There are no people who are afraid of death!" The patriarch of feisheng said very hard that it is really terrible to kill the descendants of Wuxian, but they are also the descendants of feisheng Wuxian. Who is afraid of who? "Of course you are not afraid of death, but are you not afraid of the failure of your plan?" Zhang Yunhao asked lightly, "if the three thousand year plan fails like this, are you willing? Tell the plan. If it is really to save the universe, the one behind me will not destroy your plan!" "But you''ll take control of the plan!" The leader of feisheng clan said coldly, "you are more domineering than the little overlord. This plan belongs to our feisheng family. We don''t believe anyone and must be led by us!" After a pause, the patriarch of feisheng then said, "if the one behind you can swear to Wu Dao that he will not seize our dominance and obediently cooperate with our plan, what if I tell you the plan?" "You know, it''s impossible! It''s impossible for a bully, let alone the one behind me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. How can a person like him put the initiative in the hands of others? There''s really a plan to save the universe. He''s coming! "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s have a fight. Whether it''s you or the bully, if you want to take the initiative, you can beat us!" The patriarch of feisheng said that the way to solve the conflict has not changed for thousands of years, that is to fight! The winner is king! Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "that''s the only way. To state in advance, if the plan is destroyed, it''s no wonder that I, if you want to, blame you for your lack of cooperation!" "You can''t destroy it!" The patriarch of feisheng turned to look at the flying butterfly wusheng and said, "I will sincerely form an alliance with you. This time, please do your best to help me!" "No problem. The descendant who killed Wuxian is too overbearing. I don''t like it at all." FEIDIE wusheng nodded very definitely, and then said to the kind wusheng and Douli wusheng, "what''s the situation with you two? You''ve betrayed?" "Are we that kind of people?" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng said angrily, "I can''t beat him. He was severely repaired before. He wanted to take us over, so he didn''t kill us!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng asked suspiciously, "you''ve been repaired. Why can''t you see it at all? Don''t you even have a swollen face? Also, as a Wu Sheng prisoner, are you too honest?" "At our level, detumescence is not a matter of true Qi?" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng said: "it was fun to play before, but Douli and I were not the opponent of this one. In the end, we were completely defeated. He input a wisp of true Qi into our Dantian and sealed our yuan me!" "Yes, we can''t use real Qi now!" Douli wusheng said dully, "I''ve tried many times, but I can''t get rid of the blockade. In addition, before we were dishonest, we kept reminding you, but you didn''t respond. I tried to come to you, but I couldn''t get anywhere." The kind-hearted Wu Sheng reluctantly said, "I can''t get rid of the blockade. Now we are fish on the chopping board. Don''t expect us to help you. In fact, we still expect you to save us!" "You two can''t do it. How can I stop it?" FEIDIE wusheng was speechless. She said to feisheng patriarch, "what can you do for me?" "Of course, into a small space!" While jumping into the small space, the clan leader feisheng shouted to the flying butterfly wusheng. The flying butterfly wusheng immediately followed in, and the two disappeared one after another! Zhang Yunhao, a kind-hearted martial saint, asked, "you don''t seem to plan to stop them? Logically, wouldn''t it be better to defeat them outside?" "It''s not necessary!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s the same to go in and defeat them. Do you want to stay outside or go in with them?" "Follow, of course!" The kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng said at the same time. Zhang Yunhao shrugged and took them into the small space! As soon as I entered the small space, I didn''t see the surroundings clearly. With the sound of dragon singing, countless dark space thunder attacked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao smiled and waved forward with his hand as a knife. The dark knife light flashed, and all space thunder annihilated! The flying butterfly wusheng who wanted to take the opportunity to attack hurriedly stopped, and then looked at the bitterly smiling Douli wusheng with an incredible face: "annihilate the sabre technique! Douli, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me he is your next generation?" Douli wusheng said helplessly, "have you ever seen that the sword technique of the next generation is more powerful than that of the grandmaster?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said, "yes, it''s normal that green is better than blue." Douli wusheng was speechless. He continued to ask, "have you ever seen someone learn all your martial arts in one incense burning time and be more powerful than you?" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen this. Don''t tell me it''s true?" "Unfortunately, this is really true. He will not only annihilate the sabre technique, but also my Tianlong divine fist!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng sighed and said, "he has also evolved my Tianlong Shenquan to the extreme. I haven''t reached the extreme. I finally know what my Tianlong Shenquan will look like when it reaches the limit!" "Ah?" FEIDIE wusheng was stunned and looked at Zhang Yunhao with horror. So was feisheng patriarch. He immediately learned each other''s martial arts and deduced it to a higher level. Is this what people can do? "It''s a bit like the martial arts of the alliance leader!" What does flying butterfly wusheng think of? The nickname of the alliance leader before flying is a copy of wusheng! "Although I don''t want to say so, the leader of the alliance is not as good as him!" The kind-hearted martial Saint said: "we have all competed with the alliance leader many times. The alliance leader can copy our martial arts quickly, but he can''t deduce our martial arts to a deeper level. His copy can only be the same level as us at most!" Douli wusheng also said, "yes, alliance leader, not as good as him!" Zhang Yunhao said with great interest, "you mean that your alliance leader will copy martial arts? If so, you must have a good competition with him when you have a chance!" "You don''t have this chance!" Feisheng patriarch, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly smiled. The void where Zhang Yunhao was located suddenly broke, and countless space debris cut Zhang Yunhao''s body like the sharpest blade! But feisheng clan leader secretly ordered the nine dragons to sneak attack while everyone was talking! When fighting, there are so many words. Who will die if you don''t die? Just when feisheng clan leader was happy, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, stepped on it with one foot, and directly crushed the small clay figurine attached to feisheng clan leader! Then, the big foot rolled hard, and the whole void sank. The flying clan leader didn''t even have time to leave his "last words", so his consciousness was forced to return to his original body. "Damn it!" In the small world, the patriarch feisheng, who was strengthening the seal, suddenly scolded. Everyone was stunned and hurriedly asked, "patriarch, what happened?" "My little clay figurine was broken!" The patriarch feisheng looked ugly and said, "Hey, this time, things are getting more and more troublesome. We have a new enemy!" "New enemy?" The crowd was shocked: "is it another new enemy like the bully?" The feisheng clan sighed and said, "you guessed right. It''s a new half step Wuxian. It''s harder and tougher than the bully!" "Another half step Wuxian?" Everyone took a breath. Is it over? The bully hasn''t dealt with it yet. He ran out for another half step, Wuxian? "What should we do? If the underground restricted area is lost, our plan will be greatly affected." A martial Saint asked, "moreover, there are many secrets in the underground restricted area that can''t be known!" "Up to now, there is no other way!" Feisheng clan chief gritted his teeth and said, "before coming back, I have ordered the immortal array to return to the underground restricted area. With the immortal array, they can''t break the restricted area!" "Immortal array returns to the underground restricted area?" The crowd was a little stunned. A martial Saint said, "isn''t that equal to putting hungry Shura into the Empire of light? In that case, the Empire of light will suffer heavy casualties!" "I don''t want to, but there''s no other way except this. The man is too powerful. The soaring man plus Kowloon void array can''t hold it!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "we don''t want to spend any more time on this matter. There is a fairy array. The underground restricted area is as solid as gold. We concentrate on completing the seal. Now this situation that we can''t do is too passive!" "It''s really too passive!" Everyone nodded. Although they couldn''t bear the matter of the Empire of light, they had no choice but to let those people die for the sake of the overall situation! After all, their plans are more important, but their plans are related to the survival of the universe! This is the biggest difference between Zhang Yunhao and these martial saints. Zhang Yunhao is a mortal. He cares about the life and death of ordinary people. These people have too high status. Human life is only a number in their eyes! This is why Zhang Yunhao must take the lead. Otherwise, what if they sacrifice the nine holy worlds to save the universe? This kind of thing, they can definitely do it, and feel at ease, without any guilt! Zhang Yunhao is really overbearing, but he is not overbearing to the point where those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die. He just wants to ensure the safety of the world! If Zhang Yunhao wasn''t such a person, the world would have ended long ago. When it came, it started to fight, and the world exploded, Zhang Yunhao took the flying pool back to the Wuxian world! How simple, how good, how relaxed, there is nothing else except that all the people in the nine saints world are dead, but Zhang Yunhao really can''t do such a thing. Good people are always more troublesome than bad people, but Zhang Yunhao is such a good person. The title of savior has never claimed to be. He really deserves the name of Savior! Not to mention this, explain the matter clearly. While continuing to suppress the underground thing, the patriarch feisheng thought about the previous proposal of FEIDIE wusheng! "What FEIDIE wusheng said is not unreasonable. There is no essential conflict between our feisheng family and feisheng alliance. Now there are two half step Wuxian as opponents. It is necessary to really join hands with them. Anyway, the dominant power will be on our side." The patriarch of feisheng thought to himself that he had made a complete determination in his heart. After suppressing the bottom thing, he would find the feisheng alliance to really cooperate! Chapter 1029 Regardless of the idea of the patriarch feisheng, let''s turn our eyes back to the small space. When we see Zhang Yunhao suddenly appear and trample on the small clay figurine, the flying butterfly wusheng''s eyes suddenly stare round! "When did you learn my butterfly phantom skill?" The flying butterfly martial Saint asked strangely, "this is my own Saint level martial arts!" "You used it once before, and I learned it!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged. What he is good at as a star God is imitation, and he has mastered the art of phantom separation before! "You can learn it after reading it once? Is that too exaggerated? The alliance leader will have to fight for at least a while to copy it!" The flying butterfly wusheng really couldn''t close his mouth. The Douli wusheng and the kind-hearted wusheng smiled bitterly at the same time. It''s not exaggeration, it''s very exaggeration! "Genius, nature is different!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao disappeared like a phantom, and the thunder falling in the air immediately hit the air. Then, a large number of Zhang Yunhao appeared around. Each of them was like a real one. The nine real dragons kept controlling the thunder to attack, but they hit all illusions! "We are also geniuses, OK? I said, you are really skilled in using this phantom!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng suddenly turned her eyes. At this time, she sensed that it was wrong and quickly turned around. She saw Zhang Yunhao looking at her with a smile. Her eyes were like bright stars. It was completely impossible to move away! "No, it''s magic! His spirit and true meaning are far stronger than me!" The flying butterfly wusheng was surprised and hurriedly used the residual spiritual force to display the illusion skill to illusory countless figures. Then, these figures sent out real Qi rays like butterflies towards her body! This is to wake up her body. No matter what illusion, once the user is attacked, she will wake up. Even if she can''t, these attacks can beat her away from Zhang Yunhao. In this way, she can get rid of illusion! "Good idea, unfortunately, useless!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and put his hands in a ring. The surrounding space fluctuated layer by layer. In a moment, there were nine small spaces around FEIDIE wusheng! "Who says it''s useless? You know space, don''t I?" The phantom of flying butterfly Wu Sheng said coldly. At the same time, the true Qi light of those butterflies dizzy quickly shuttled through the space like living creatures, trying to attack flying butterfly Wu Sheng! The reason why the phantom speaks is that the flying butterfly wusheng is completely speechless. Her consciousness is being pulled into the abyss by Zhang Yunhao. She tries her best to stop it and can only keep herself from falling on the edge! But this obviously won''t last long. The other party''s attainments in illusion are much higher than her! Fortunately, there are so many illusions before flying butterfly wusheng, and the power of World War I. each of her illusions is no different from the real one. Butterfly phantom skill, people are butterflies, and butterflies are also people! "You do understand space, but can you compare your mastery of space with me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The nine story small space suddenly became a nine story maze, or the one that kept changing. No matter how the butterflies flew, they couldn''t fly out of the maze! "Damn it!" The phantom of flying butterfly wusheng scolded and shouted to the nine real dragons in the sky, "attack him!" The Nine Dragons didn''t listen to the orders of the flying butterfly wusheng, but it was their responsibility to destroy Zhang Yunhao. They had been destroying Zhang Yunhao''s phantom before. Now they found the Lord. They didn''t have any nonsense, and the thunder fell towards Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao smiled and did not move, but the surrounding phantoms appeared beside him. He used the annihilation Sabre technique to destroy all the thunder! "Your phantom can attack, so can I!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the reason why I didn''t move before is that it''s just unnecessary. Speaking of it, these real dragons are very annoying and killed!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s order, nine phantoms flew into the sky together. Then, they shouted at the same time and blew out with one punch. Kowloon followed. A whole 81 dragon roared out and fought with the nine real dragons! The nine real dragons are powerful because they can control the surrounding space, but each of the 81 divine dragons can easily break the space, so soon, the nine real dragons began to fall into the disadvantage! "My dragon fist!" The kind-hearted wusheng smiled bitterly. With his eyesight, it can be seen that there is a fairy text flashing in the 81 dragon body, so the dragon is so powerful that it is more powerful than the kind-hearted wusheng! Others copied their own skills. As a result, others used them better than themselves. It''s tears! "Flying butterfly wusheng, stop resisting and surrender. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The Wuxian world still needs you!" Zhang Yunhao said to FEIDIE wusheng, who was still struggling. FEIDIE wusheng didn''t speak because she couldn''t speak. Now she is trying to stay awake, but it''s very difficult. She doesn''t have time to speak! "Up to now, I can only fight, soul docking, I am a butterfly, you are also a butterfly." Flying butterfly Wu Sheng bit his teeth and showed his unique skills. In Zhang Yunhao''s induction, flying butterfly Wu Sheng became a gorgeous butterfly, a butterfly that was dazzling to the extreme. Anyone who saw it would be amazed! Flying butterfly wusheng wants this exclamation. As long as the other party exclamates, it will immediately become a butterfly. In this way, she can control the other party by magic! This is the highest achievement of flying butterfly wusheng in magic! "Wow, how beautiful!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the butterfly dazzlingly. The next moment, he found that he had become a butterfly. He was shocked and hurried to modify the fantasy with his mental strength. However, no matter how he modified it, he was still a butterfly! Not only that, Zhang Yunhao also felt that his spiritual power was fading rapidly. This is the flying butterfly wusheng absorbing his spiritual power through the butterfly. Relying on this spiritual power, the flying butterfly wusheng gradually got rid of Zhang Yunhao''s control. She giggled and said, "this time, I won." "Your spiritual power is really pure, but it''s mine now!" FEIDIE wusheng proudly absorbs Zhang Yunhao''s spiritual power, which makes her more and more tall. On the contrary, Zhang Yunhao becomes smaller and smaller. When Zhang Yunhao shrinks to a certain extent, his consciousness will be controlled by FEIDIE wusheng! "You can''t think, no one can beat me, no one!" Zhang Yunhao shouted with a ferocious face and tried his best to resist the absorption of flying butterfly wusheng, but it didn''t help at all. It could only make his defeat a little shorter! Anyway, Zhang Yunhao is doomed! "Sure enough, in addition to the leader of the alliance, I am the strongest. The kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng are not as good as me. The enemy they can''t defeat together is defeated by me!" Flying butterfly wusheng is elated. Although the internal feelings of the soaring alliance are good, as a warrior, no matter how good the feelings are, they have to compete! There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts! At the moment, the proud flying butterfly wusheng didn''t know. Douli wusheng and kind-hearted wusheng sighed at the same time. Flying butterfly wusheng also lost. This time, they were completely destroyed! Flying butterfly wusheng lost? Yes, she failed. At the moment, she is standing in front of Zhang Yunhao and giggling! "Your magic is not as good as me after all!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The scene of flying butterfly wusheng''s successful counterattack was all her illusion, that is, she was controlled by Zhang Yunhao''s illusion before she launched the counterattack! "Look after her. Don''t try to wake her up. My magic is very dangerous. If you wake her up rashly, she will die!" Zhang Yunhao waved his sleeve and sent the flying butterfly wusheng to Douli wusheng and Shanxin wusheng. Douli wusheng and Shanxin wusheng caught her with a bitter smile and didn''t do much. After all, with each other''s strength, it is absolutely possible to do such a thing! When the flying butterfly Wu Sheng was defeated, all her illusions disappeared, and only 81 dragons were left in the sky. At this time, a dazzling blood light suddenly lit up inside a real dragon. Then, a blood knife light hundreds of meters long cut it out from inside and directly cut it open! The real dragon wailed and fell down. The whole sky seemed to have a blood rain. At this time, the blood knife light turned in the air, swallowed all the dragon blood, and then showed its original shape. It was the fifth hungry Shura emperor! Seeing the fifth hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "can you hide it?" "It won''t be long. This kind of hiding method consumes power very much. If those half step martial saints didn''t provide power to me, I couldn''t hide it for so long!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said, "fortunately, you came to support in time." Zhang Yunhao asked, "what kind of martial arts is hiding in the real dragon? It''s quite good?" "To be exact, it''s the blood hidden in the real dragon''s body!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor said, while cooperating with other divine dragons to attack the real dragons: "this is the secret skill of our hungry Shura family. It needs a lot of blood to use. The key is not to hide it, but that others can''t find it!" "It''s a little interesting!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the fifth hungry Shura emperor and then asked, "marshal, are they not dead?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor narrowed his eyes: "marshal, the person behind them is you?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao said, "one chess piece is not enough for such a big thing. We must prepare more!" "Don''t worry, they haven''t died, they will be weak for a period of time, and their blood has been taken away by me!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "just don''t die. Anyway, they deserve to die. I use them as chess pieces. It''s just waste utilization!" "That''s good. Kill these real dragons quickly. I''ll break the array immediately. The glorious martial Saint over there should be almost ready!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor said anxiously. Zhang Yunhao nodded and cooperated with the fifth hungry Shura emperor to quickly harvest the lives of other real dragons! The kind-hearted Wu Sheng frowned at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "are you colluding with hungry Shura? Don''t forget, you are a human!" "Collusion? Not really. I just use their power. When I run out, I''ll kill them!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have to press me with a big hat. People like us have a rule in mind. We can''t easily shake because of other people''s words!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor only didn''t hear Zhang Yunhao''s words. In fact, after it was done, they also wanted to destroy Zhang Yunhao. The two sides were never allies, but just used objects! Who can laugh to the end depends on their abilities! "I know what you mean, but have you ever thought that breaking this array will damage the plan of the flying patriarch, who wants to save the universe!" The kind-hearted wusheng continued to advise: "moreover, once the hungry Shura emperor outside gets out of trouble, the Empire of light doesn''t know how many people will die!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be kind?" "I''m a kind-hearted martial saint. I''ve never taken the wrong nickname in this world!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t advise you about the overall situation, but I hope you can think more for the people of the Empire of light. Once the hungry Shura emperor gains power, they will be miserable!" "It''s rare to have a martial Saint like you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "most martial saints don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. Ordinary people are just mole ants for them. They don''t care how many mole ants they sacrifice for their own purposes!" "Whether in this world or in my previous world, there are not many wusheng recognized for this behavior!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng shook his head and then said, "but not much, it doesn''t mean it''s wrong. This Wu Sheng, I hope you can seriously consider it!" Zhang Yunhao was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he immediately returned to the benevolent wusheng. The next moment, the small space evolved by the real dragon was directly broken and replaced by a larger, more perfect and more stable small world! Wanjie void array! "Well, why are we here?" Not only the big array came, but also some half step wusheng, hope wusheng, butcher and three hungry Shura emperors came here. In addition, the red fire wusheng and Guanghui wusheng who stayed at the core also came together! Human beings and hungry Shura were in a fierce battle. The suddenly transferred battlefield made them stop at the same time, observing the surroundings and confronting each other! The seventh, eighth, and ninth hungry Shura emperor, while vigilant in the sea of blood, asked the fifth hungry Shura emperor who was killing the real dragon in the sky, "fifth, where is this?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor asked, "this is an underground restricted area. I came here to destroy the array. How could you come here? What about other hungry Shura emperors?" "We played well before. We killed many half step wusheng and soon won. As a result, the space suddenly began to change. Second, with the third and fourth hungry Shura emperor took the opportunity to break the space node and escape from the array!" The seventh hungry Shura emperor replied, "we are far away and have no time to escape. We were transferred here. Now it seems that it should be related to your actions!" "In short, the underground restricted area is about to be broken by us. In order to protect the underground restricted area, the behind the scenes took back the big array!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "there will be flaws in the transfer of the big array. The second hungry Shura emperor escaped through this flaw, and I think the behind the scenes knows in advance!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and smiled at the kind-hearted wusheng: "there are too few wusheng like you. Some people don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. That''s why I have to take the lead. They are so careless about human life. How can I trust them?" Chapter 1030 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the kind-hearted wusheng immediately smiled bitterly. He said, "I know that the flying patriarch must be for the overall situation, but to tell the truth, I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it." "I can''t accept it!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "so I must take the lead. Only in this way can I keep the nine saints world!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "my intuition tells me that in the end, the patriarch of feisheng will probably sacrifice the nine holy worlds to complete the plan. I won''t allow this. I hate sacrificing a small number of people to save most people, because I used to belong to this small number of people who were sacrificed!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you and I are actually the same people!" "It''s just that my family background is relatively low and I don''t forget my roots!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "people who practice martial arts should stick to their original heart and not be affected by the environment!" The kind-hearted wusheng sighed: "with such a mentality, no wonder you can become a half step Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you see?" "You didn''t hide it at all. How can I not see it? You are the descendant of killing Wuxian, the owner of killing sword, banbu Wuxian, or you are a part of him. In short, you are him!" The kind-hearted Wu Sheng smiled bitterly. Zhang Yunhao''s previous tone and attitude have revealed his identity! As for killing Wuxian and killing sword, Zhang Yunhao and feisheng patriarch mentioned it before. He wrote it down! "Yes, although to be exact, I used to be him, but now I''m not, but you don''t have to care too much about this. Just take me as him!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "would you like to stand on my side? I have many things I can''t tell me for the time being, but I can guarantee that I will save the nine saints world and never take him as a victim!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "if it weren''t for the integrity of the nine saints world, I wouldn''t have to camp step by step. I could have got the feisheng pool long ago." "I can help you before the leader gives me an order, but once the leader gives an order, I must help the leader!" The benevolent wusheng said, "in 3000 years, the seven of us who have risen have already become one." "We are one!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I thought you would say me too. In that case, you go outside to help me block the hungry Shura emperor. Is that all right?" "So I don''t dare to invite you!" The kind-hearted wusheng smiled. What did he think of? He looked at the comatose FEIDIE wusheng and said, "let FEIDIE wusheng go with us. Her martial arts are very useful!" The kind-hearted wusheng wants to take the opportunity to let Zhang Yunhao pass the flying butterfly wusheng. Magic is too mysterious. He doesn''t dare to disturb the flying butterfly wusheng! "But!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the blockade on the kind-hearted wusheng and Douli wusheng was lifted immediately. At the same time, FEIDIE wusheng also woke up from the dreamland! "Hahaha, my flying butterfly wusheng is the strongest!" FEIDIE wusheng''s consciousness was still a little confused. She laughed there, but after laughing, she suddenly saw Zhang Yunhao. She was stunned and immediately reacted. Her face turned red! This time, it''s really a shame! The flying butterfly Wu Sheng asked with shame and anger, "did you actually use magic to control me in turn?" "Yes, it seems that you had a good dream. Don''t thank me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile on his face. Flying butterfly Wu Sheng gnashed his teeth and said, "thank you? I can''t wait to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t have this chance! Well, you three are defeated generals. Now I won''t kill you, but you can do something for me. Is that all right?" "No problem!" The kind-hearted wusheng stopped the flying butterfly wusheng who wanted to talk and nodded: "no problem, but how can we get out of here? This place has been blocked by the immortal array?" "What, this place is blocked by the immortal array? Er, what just happened? How did we come to the immortal array and hope that Wu Sheng and them are here?" Flying butterfly wusheng looked at a loss. At this time, I hope wusheng, other wusheng and those hungry Shura emperors are exchanging information in their respective camps. They haven''t fought yet! "Let the benevolent wusheng and Douli wusheng explain to you. I''ll find someone to send you out first!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to the void: "Guanghui wusheng, I know you can hear me. Send out the three wusheng around me. They will help your empire of light resist the three hungry Shura emperors. Don''t waste time. Every time you waste your breath, the three hungry Shura emperors will kill tens of thousands more people!" The brilliant wusheng inside the core was silent. Speaking of it, he was quite depressed. After a long time and many half steps of wusheng''s sacrifice, he was finally ready to kill all the damn hungry Shura emperors! As a result, the immortal array was suddenly transferred out of his control. It seems that there is no problem. Just transfer. After the transfer, don''t you just continue to kill the enemy with killing moves? The problem is, how can it be so simple? Do you think it''s moving the table? Even if you move the table, you must first remove the explosives on the table, otherwise it may explode when you move! The same is true of the immortal array. For the safety of the array itself, before the transfer, he removed the killing move that Guanghui wusheng finally gathered. Guanghui wusheng really had 10000 mud horses running in his heart. "The plan is not as fast as change!" Guanghui wusheng felt very tired. At this time, the red fire wusheng around him said: "the three wusheng around the forbidden army commander are also the ascending ones. They all came to help you!" "I see!" Guanghui wusheng sighed and said to Zhang Yunhao outside, "the three of them can go, but you can''t go. You have to explain why you pretend to be my imperial commander. And where is my imperial commander now?" "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Zhang Yunhao smiled and took the initiative to fly away from the three martial saints. Seeing this, Guanghui martial Saint didn''t talk nonsense. He directly started the array and sent the three martial saints out of the immortal array! In the ruins of the Imperial Palace, the flying butterfly Wu Sheng frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?" "Don''t worry about the situation!" The kind-hearted wusheng said, "let''s save people first. The three hungry Shura emperors must have been crazy!" "Well, although I''m not as kind as you, I won''t watch hungry Shura kill humans. After all, I''m also human!" Flying butterfly wusheng nodded. The three wusheng didn''t talk nonsense and flew directly towards the mountains outside. There, a large number of human beings are in danger! Yes, it is in danger. It has been completely shrouded in the sea of blood. Deep in the sea of blood, there is a light mask to protect the prince and soldiers! "If you can''t hold on, you''d better give up resistance. In this way, we will give you a happy! If I''m in a good mood, I may turn you into hungry Shura and noble existence like me!" The second hungry Shura emperor laughed and couldn''t say how proud he was. It was really a turnaround. Before, it sensed a great threat and was trying to work hard. Unexpectedly, there were flaws in the array. It immediately escaped with the third and fourth hungry Shura emperor! This is not the best. The best thing is that the immortal array has disappeared, and those annoying enemies have also disappeared. In other words, the Empire of light can do whatever he wants! What else to hesitate about? Second, the hungry Shura emperor immediately began to fight against mankind. The first goal is the prince and army on the battlefield. This time, he will be able to collect enough blood to revive the God! The prince still has some money in his hand. When he saw the second hungry Shura emperor killed out with a sea of blood, he immediately used the treasure to protect everyone, but it was obvious that the treasure could not even last for a incense stick and would be broken soon! At that time, both the prince and the army will die at the hands of the hungry Shura emperor! "I am not a good prince. I have done a lot of things to betray my conscience for the throne of Prince, but I am no longer a good prince. I am also the prince of mankind and the Empire of light. I will never surrender to you damn monsters!" The crown prince sighed a long sigh, his eyes were very firm and shouted to the blood overseas face: "also, human beings are the most noble, you are just disgusting monsters!" "Yes, you are just disgusting monsters!" All the human beings present shouted, they are the masters of the world! "Stubborn, in that case, go to death and die as my food!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor despised it. The sea of blood churned and slapped the mask like a huge wave. The mask was crumbling and there were cracks everywhere, as if it would collapse in the next moment! Just when the prince was considering whether to commit suicide and become benevolent, a voice roared like a sky thunder: "hungry Shura, it''s not time for you to go wild in human territory. Take my fist and the sky dragon is vertical and horizontal!" With this sound, the whole sea of blood was directly hit in half by a fist, and the fist strength turned into nine heavenly dragons, raging in the sea of blood. Countless hungry shuras screamed in the sea of blood, but they were annihilated! "Who?" The second hungry Shura emperor shouted with surprise and anger, but he saw that the good hearted wusheng, the flying butterfly wusheng and the Douli wusheng flew into the sea of blood. Where they passed, the sea of blood stepped aside, as if they were afraid of them! "The ascendant is also!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng snorted coldly, "someone spared our life and asked us to beat you. We can''t beat him, so we can only spread fire on you!" The second hungry Shura emperor angrily said, "beat me? Are you afraid of him, so you''re not afraid of me?" "Sorry, we are really not afraid. In our eyes, you hungry Shura emperor is just a weak chicken!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng sneered and said, "what''s in front of you is not an ordinary Wu Sheng, but a rising one. The strong among the Wu Sheng, who knows the truth, go back to your world, otherwise I will die here today!" The word "mother" shows the mood of flying butterfly wusheng now! Flying butterfly wusheng''s mood is not bad, but very bad. She was defeated in the most powerful place and made such a big ugly. She can''t accept it! So, these hungry Shura emperors should be unlucky! The three hungry Shura emperors drank at the same time: "arrogance, since you want to die, we will make you perfect!" The battle between the three hungry Shura emperors and the three rising wusheng officially kicked off! The crown prince and others in the mask were relieved. Although they didn''t know where three such powerful martial saints came out, there was no doubt that they couldn''t die! In the underground restricted area, after the three martial saints left, Zhang Yunhao said to the crowd: "there are three soaring people. The three hungry Shura emperors outside don''t have to worry too much. After all, the strength of the soaring people must be better than the hungry Shura emperor!" "Our hungry Shura emperor is immortal. In the end, only those martial saints will die!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor snorted coldly. He said, "are you going to betray the adult''s orders? Actually help mankind deal with us?" "The order that the adult gave me was never to help you hungry Shura!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "he just asked me to find out the truth of the underground restricted area. Now in this situation, you have no use value and can die!" "No use? Do you think they will let you go? Now, only the alliance can live!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor said with cold eyes that he was quite dissatisfied with Zhang Yunhao''s stupidity. The three rising wusheng shouldn''t be let go at all. Using them is enough to contain the wusheng of hope and the butcher. In this way, their opponent is only the wusheng and immortal array of the Empire of light! The immortal array is very strong, but it has just been transferred once, and the power will certainly be affected. On the side of the Empire of light, Guanghui wusheng was injured, and many other wusheng died. The four hungry Shura emperors and the powerful commander of the forbidden army have the power of World War I! Unfortunately, everything was ruined by this fool! The other side has two more climbers, and the strength is very different! "I don''t need to work with you anymore!" With a faint smile, Zhang Yunhao said to the hope wusheng and the butcher over there: "you solve the four hungry Shura emperors first. I''ll see a play. When you''re finished, I''ll deal with me, or I''ll deal with you!" "What do you mean?" The voice of the glorious martial Saint sounded. The choice of the leader of the false forbidden army was indeed beneficial to their empire of light, but why did he do so? This is obviously unreasonable! "When you finish, you''ll know!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "otherwise, you can choose to kill me first. I don''t mind!" "Mystify!" Guanghui wusheng snorted. He was also a decisive man. Without any hesitation, he immediately controlled the space shuttle of the remaining four real dragons and attacked the four hungry Shura emperors! The four hungry Shura emperors hurriedly controlled the sea of blood to resist. At this time, all four real dragons suddenly burst open. They were composed of the force of space. This explosion directly appeared four huge black holes in the void, and a large amount of blood was swallowed by them! "Space, split!" Taking this opportunity, Guanghui wusheng started the immortal array. The four hungry Shura emperors and Zhang Yunhao, who watched the play, were all separated into a small space! Yes, Zhang Yunhao was also separated. He said he went to the theatre. How can Guanghui wusheng easily believe it? "Although this brilliant martial saint is a little arrogant and crazy, he still has some determination!" Although Zhang Yunhao could break the small space, he didn''t do anything, because he didn''t need to do it. He was there, watching hope wusheng and the butcher led a group of wusheng into the small space to encircle the fifth hungry Shura emperor! With the help of immortal array, it will happen sooner or later that the hungry Shura emperor will perish. Of course, they deserve it! Chapter 1031 "Commander of the forbidden army, I know you can see me. Don''t you understand the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor besieged by the hope wusheng shouted, now this situation can only rely on Zhang Yunhao to turn over, otherwise they will be bad this time! "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die. You can go at ease!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, of course he won''t die, because he has controlled the old Guanghui martial saint. The reason why he doesn''t do anything is to take advantage of this time to have a good chat with the old Guanghui martial saint and find out everything! For such a long time, the old Guanghui wusheng has long been refined into a puppet. At the moment, he is saving 27 Guanghui wusheng, that is, using the rising energy to complete their bodies! You know, the old Guanghui martial saint has higher immortal array authority than Guanghui martial saint, and the highest is the flying patriarch! Zhang Yunhao asked the old Guanghui wusheng with consciousness: "what is the underground restricted area? Why do you guard it like this, and even prefer to sacrifice everyone of the Empire of light?" "It is the flying patriarch who sacrificed everyone of the Empire of light, not me. I will not sacrifice the Empire of light, let alone the nine holy worlds!" The old Guanghui wusheng said in a deep voice, "I''m different from you outsiders. I''m from the nine holy world. For me, the nine holy world is all!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, it seems that you are not just a chess piece of the flying clan leader?" "I am indeed the chess piece of the flying clan leader. He not only gave me eternal life, but also promised to let the Empire of light dominate the world after the success of the plan!" The old Guanghui wusheng said: "so, I am willing to be his chess piece, which has been the case for 3000 years, but to be honest, I regret it now, because the flying patriarch doesn''t care about the life and death of our light empire. It may not be a good thing to cooperate with him!" "You have such an idea, very good!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "tell me, what''s the plan of flying patriarch and what''s the secret of the underground restricted area? As the actual executor, you should know very well?" "I don''t know all about the plan of flying patriarch. I only know part of it!" The old Guanghui wusheng said: "the underground restricted area connects the small world where the flying clan leader is located, and there is a space channel connected with the flying core of the small world. For 3000 years, the underground restricted area has been absorbing the flying energy of the small world!" The old Guanghui wusheng continued: "part of the flying energy absorbed is used to maintain the existence of us and the immortal array. Most of the rest is stored in the deep well in the underground restricted area. Both the immortal array and the Former Kowloon void array are to protect this deep well!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "then the question is, what is this deep well? What''s the use?" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "the specific purpose of feisheng clan leader didn''t tell me. I only know that this deep well can lead to heaven and earth!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "heaven and earth, what do you mean?" "It means literally, all over the sky and all over the earth!" "The first part of the deep well is the dragon''s veins connecting our empire of light, and the dragon vein is the essence of the earth. This is the way to go!" Zhang Yunhao, the old glorious martial saint, asked, "I don''t know if you know that the dragon vein of our empire of light is very special and completely different from other empires. This is one of the reasons why our empire of light has not perished!" "I know, I investigated!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "the dragon spirit of the Dragon veins of other empires has been losing. If I guess correctly, it should be lost to your empire of light. However, the Dragon veins of your empire of light are protected by a large array, and I haven''t been able to crack it yet!" Of course, it''s fast, but the star God has been working hard over there! "You do know a lot!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "yes, the Dragon Qi of other empires is all in our empire of light. In short, the dragon vein of our empire of light is the earth core of the world. If the deep well is connected to it, it is connected to the earth!" "That makes sense." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, since your empire of light has so much dragon Qi, why are you still so down and almost destroyed by people several times?" After the destruction of the heavenly way, the Dragon Qi is not enough to affect the ownership of the world, but there are still some additive effects. In a country with stable dragon Qi, at least there will be no major disasters, such as earthquakes, all aspects will be very smooth, and even ensure that successive emperors will not be too fatuous. The dragon spirit of the whole nine saints world lies in the Empire of light. It is reasonable to say that even if you can''t dominate the world, you should be able to ensure that the Empire of light is safe and sound. There must be some problems! "Dragon Qi is indeed in our empire of light, but it does not belong to our empire of light!" The old Guanghui wusheng said with a bitter smile, "the deep well connects the earth and absorbs most of the Dragon Qi. Our empire of light is to get some benefits to ensure that Guanghui city does not fall. At the same time, each of our emperors also absorbs some dragon Qi. Only in this way can we live forever." Zhang Yunhao said: "wait, you are immortal because of the soaring energy? What does it have to do with the Dragon Qi?" "Flying energy alone can''t make us immortal. The reason why we can live forever is the combination of the two, because our strength is flawed!" The old Guanghui wusheng explained: "without dragon Qi, we can''t maintain the strength of wusheng level, and without the strength of wusheng level, mortals can''t accept flying energy at all, so both are necessary!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "in other words, the reason why there are so many martial saints is because of the Dragon Spirit?" "Yes, under normal circumstances, we do not die. The key of light cannot create another martial saint." The old Guanghui wusheng nodded and said, "in order to avoid this situation, we integrate the dragon spirit. In this way, we become a dragon spirit puppet!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "dragon Qi puppet?" "Yes, a puppet attached to the Dragon Qi is not a complete life. In this way, the key of light will think that we are dead. Only in this way can the royal family be promoted to the next martial saint!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "unfortunately, this method is not perfect. The impact of soaring energy and dragon Qi is too strong. Except me, everyone else has lost consciousness and become a real puppet!" "To live forever, you naturally have to pay a price, not to mention that your strength is still quick!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and muttered, "the road of wusheng in the nine saints world is blocked by flying Wuxian, leaving nine loopholes, that is, nine keys. Through this key, wusheng can be achieved, but there are only nine loopholes, which means there can only be nine wusheng." "This is what I thought before, but from the current situation, I was wrong. Nine loopholes are right, but it doesn''t mean that there can only be nine martial saints. As long as the key agrees, in fact, there can be as many martial saints!" "The nine martial saints are not the limit of the world, but the limit of the key. To be exact, they are the limit of flying martial immortals. He deliberately made nine martial saints and let them fight in the nine holy world. The question is, why did he do this?" "In addition, there can only be nine hungry Shura emperors. I''m afraid it''s not the restriction of the world, but the blockade of flying Wuxian. These hungry Shura are also his chess pieces. He knew early in the morning that hungry Shura would make waves again in 3000 years!" "What does the flying immortal want to do? What did he talk to the envoy in secret?" "Did the feisheng Wuxian arrange the feisheng? Also, did he really tell the feisheng family all his plans, or was the feisheng family just his chess piece?" "This time, I''m not fighting the feisheng family, the feisheng alliance, nor the hungry Shura envoy. I''m fighting the feisheng Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao knows well and has no fear. As long as he is not a real Wuxian, he is not afraid even if it is a Wuxian who retreats. The greatness is World War I! He is the strongest martial saint! Zhang Yunhao asked the old Guanghui wusheng, "when the earth is finished, talk about the sky. What is the sky connected by the deep well and how?" "The deep well company should be martial arts. For us martial arts, martial arts is heaven!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "the martial arts in this world are closely connected with the deep well. In fact, most people can''t break through the restriction of the deep well. In short, the deep well is the seal!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "this deep well is the treasure of feisheng Wuxian to seal the martial arts? Wait, didn''t feisheng Wuxian cut the martial arts with a sword? Why is there a seal?" "Of course there are seals!" The old Guanghui wusheng explained: "the rising Wuxian cut the Wudao with a sword, and the things cut down will be sealed in this deep well. If not, the Wudao would have healed!" "Can you do that?" Zhang Yunhao blinked. If so, does the martial arts of the Wuxian world also have a seal that seals the way to become an immortal? If so, as long as you find the seal, won''t you be able to break through the restrictions and become a Wuxian? Thinking of this, Zhang Yunhao''s heart was a little excited. Although he didn''t lack the courage to smash the door, with the key, who still had time to smash the door? "No wonder the patriarch feisheng cares so much about the underground restricted area, and even prefers to sacrifice the people of the whole empire of light. It turns out that the deep well in the underground restricted area is the root of everything!" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. He asked, "wait, since it is the seal of flying Wuxian, why is it under the palace of your empire of light?" "You got the timeline wrong!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "there is a sealed object before there is an empire of light. Three thousand years ago, the feisheng family found me and gave me the key. Let me establish an underground restricted area next to the sealed object, then establish a palace and establish an empire of light!" Zhang Yunhao thought: "that is to say, your empire of light actually exists to protect the sealed objects?" "It can be said that anyone who establishes an empire on this land must protect the seal, because this is the order of the flying patriarch, and no one can resist!" The old Guanghui wusheng nodded and then said, "frankly, we are just the chess pieces of the flying clan leader. Of course, as chess pieces, we have also gained a lot of benefits. For example, I am alive now, for example, the Empire of light has never been destroyed." "That''s mainly to prevent others from discovering the deep well!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then said, "since you know this, have you ever thought of breaking the deep well? You know, this thing has broken the road of wusheng in your world!" The old Guanghui wusheng said: "of course, but it''s not for the road of wusheng. We can''t achieve Wuxian. There''s no difference between Yuanshen and wusheng, and there are only nine wusheng in the world, which is good for us!" Zhang Yunhao said: "vested interests, understandable! Then why do you want to destroy Shenjing?" "To get rid of this damn fate!" The old Guanghui wusheng scolded: "the nine empires have been fighting each other, just like chess pieces. Every time I have descendants to die, I want to destroy this deep well. I don''t care if the wusheng''s road is cut off, but this kind of thing that controls the fate of everyone in the whole world is really disgusting!" "Really a little!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and agreed: "it''s really disgusting and hateful to control the fate of all living beings for 3000 years and let them fight for nine keys!" "It''s really hateful!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "however, I didn''t do anything in the end. On the one hand, I have no ability to resist at all. The flying clan leader can recover the flying energy in our body as long as he has one idea!" "Even if feisheng clan leader doesn''t do this, we are not their opponents. Feisheng clan leader''s strength is far better than us. After all, we are just a quick martial saint." The old Guanghui wusheng continued: "ten thousand steps back, even if no one stops, we can''t break the deep well. The deep well has three layers of defense, one is the Jiulong void array, the other is the immortal array, that is, the Wanjie void array. In addition, the deep well itself is also a treasure. The defense power is extraordinary, and non immortal objects can''t be broken!" "This is also true. Those who can suppress martial arts are certainly not so easy to break!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement. He said, "are the nine keys also related to the deep well?" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "there should be. I heard that the patriarch feisheng said that the nine keys came from the deep well. I doubt there should be nine key shaped gaps under the deep well, that is, the nine keys!" "It''s possible. It seems that nine keys are the key to crack the deep well!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''ve got several now, which can be regarded as taking the lead!" "Not without any one!" The old Guanghui wusheng smiled bitterly and said, "unfortunately, you will never get the key of light!" Zhang Yunhao squinted: "the key of light is not in your hand?" "I want it to be there, but it''s really not!" The old Guanghui wusheng shook his head and said, "the key of light has always been in the hands of feisheng patriarch. Every time we need to use it, he will give it to me, but take it back immediately afterwards!" The old Guanghui wusheng added: "I understand the meaning of the flying patriarch. Nine keys must be unified to be valuable. If he holds one, he is in an invincible position!" Chapter 1032 "It''s true. If you don''t collect them, there''s no difference between mastering one and mastering nine!" Zhang Yunhao nodded in agreement with the old Guanghui wusheng''s words. He said, "I thought I could get the key of light smoothly. Now it seems that it''s not that simple!" "The patriarch of feisheng will not leave such an obvious flaw!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "they have planned for 3000 years. How can they fail so easily? If so, they are too useless!" "The descendants of flying Wuxian can''t be so waste!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if they are really so useless, the flying immortal will not give them the plan!" "Exactly!" The old Guanghui wusheng nodded and then said, "on the one hand, I don''t resist because I don''t dare, can''t and can''t do anything. On the other hand, it''s because this plan is to save the universe. I believe the flying clan leader didn''t cheat me. I have no reason not to do my part in such a just thing!" "He''s not lying to you!" Zhang Yunhao said: "what they did should really want to save the universe. No scam can last for 3000 years. In fact, they are holding on to this belief now." "Yes, it''s not lying to me, it''s true!" The old Guanghui wusheng sighed, "but I didn''t expect that they would sacrifice the Empire of light and the nine holy worlds at all costs for this plan." The old Guanghui wusheng continued: "if I''m not from the nine saints world, I don''t think I have any opinion. For the sake of the universe, this is the ultimate justice. The problem is, I''m from the nine saints world, and I can''t accept it!" "This is people''s normal psychology. For justice, they sacrifice their families, their people, their country and their world. In my opinion, it''s not as good as pigs and dogs!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "if even these can be sacrificed, is justice still qualified to be called justice? People without humanity can never save the world!" This is the reason why Zhang Yunhao has always opposed Tianji wusheng! Tianji wusheng is also to save the world (let''s listen to it for the time being). Although he has a certain selfishness, rebuilding Tiandao can indeed solve many problems, even the ultimate enemy. The problem is that the wusheng of Tianji is a person without human nature. He can sacrifice other worlds at will for his own plan. This kind of person has become the way of heaven. Are you afraid? Maybe one day, in order to continue the development of the universe, he can sacrifice all humans in the universe! It''s not impossible. The martial saint of heaven didn''t treat himself as a person at all! Saving the world can only be done by human beings. Only in this way can we really save the world. Otherwise, even if the world is saved for a while, it will be destroyed again because of the original savior in the future! "You''re right." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the old Guanghui wusheng nodded and then said, "I have no choice now. I can only listen to your orders. However, I don''t resist, because I feel that you really want to save the nine saints world!" "Of course." Zhang Yunhao nodded very definitely. He said, "do you have any information over there?" "No, that''s all I know!" The old Guanghui wusheng shook his head and said, "the deep well can lead to heaven and earth. It is also a seal. It is the key to everything. If feisheng clan leader wants to implement the plan, he must pass through the deep well." "That''s for sure. Can you connect heaven and earth? The earth is still clear. If heaven, is martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin. He suddenly remembered the fragment in the xuanbing key. Could that fragment also have something to do with martial arts? "Fragments of martial arts? Is that the sealed road of the martial saint? Why does it exist in the form of fragments? And why is that fragment so dangerous?" Zhang Yunhao pondered that the fragment was not an ordinary danger. Even with his willpower, he would be tempted. Once he met the fragment, his consciousness would be erased directly, so he never moved the fragment! Zhang Yunhao has a star God separation. He has been studying fragments inside, but he has not made much progress because he can''t touch them! It seems that all the puzzles can''t be solved until the nine keys are assembled and the flying patriarch carries out the plan. "At present, I should do two things. First, let the old Guanghui wusheng enter the immortal array and let him control the array again. In this way, after the situation subsides, I can quietly observe the deep well with his help!" Zhang Yunhao thought: "moreover, I can control the Wanjie void array through him. I''m the third array mage in the world!" Yes, it''s the third in the world. At present, two people have higher array attainments than Zhang Yunhao. One is Tianji wusheng. His array attainments are almost equal to Zhang Yunhao, but because he has rich experience, Tianji wusheng can still have the upper hand! The other is the star Wuxian. Yes, the star Wuxian who arranged the big star array of the sky. His array attainments are definitely higher than Zhang Yunhao! Of course, although Zhang Yunhao is in the third place, with the characteristics of his true intention of subduing the dragon, it''s really not difficult to control this Wanjie void array! "As for the second thing, it''s the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao looked in the direction of the dragon vein: "deep wells can lead to heaven and earth. I really can''t help it in heaven, but I can do something in earth." "As long as I control the dragon vein of the light Empire, I can take the lead, and even detect the mystery of the deep well and the plan to ascend the Wuxian along the vein!" "It''s not too difficult to control the dragon vein of the light empire. Just break the immortal array." Over the past three thousand years, the Empire of light has condensed too many darkness and sins. It''s really not difficult to reverse the real dragon and control it with the strength of the star God! With the dragon vein in hand, many things are easy to do. However, this matter cannot be known by feisheng family. Only in this way can we turn over the plate at the critical time! What Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know is that besides him, other people have also made the idea of dragon vein, that is, the leader of the ascendant alliance! After sending the kind-hearted martial saints to support the underground restricted area, the leader of the ascending alliance took the cloud martial saint to the dragon vein of the light empire. There are usually many people to protect here, but now, there are few people except the factotum and a few soldiers, and the experts are almost invisible. First, the invasion of hungry Shura, and then the changes in Guanghui City, the Empire of light transferred almost all the people and horses. If it was not too late, they would even transfer the legions on the front line back. As soon as the ascendant alliance leader and suiyun wusheng came to the dragon vein place, they found the problem. Suiyun wusheng went to the guard and shook his face twice with his hand, but the other party didn''t move at all. He was always on serious alert! The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "if he is lazy sleeping, he must be the most perfect soldier in lazy posture!" "He was enchanted and thought he was guarding. In fact, he couldn''t see the things around him!" Suiyun wusheng said, "someone came earlier than us!" "Let''s meet him. He uses magic and doesn''t send someone to guard outside. Obviously, he doesn''t care if others find him!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and walked inside with the cloud martial saint. He saw a man holding a branch and drawing arrays on the ground! "The rising alliance leader and the martial saint, are you here?" Complaining about the star God, that is, Zhang Yunhao shouted without looking back. At the same time, his right hand didn''t stop at all. He kept drawing arrays on the ground. By the way, the branch in his hand is the branch of the enlightenment tree, not an ordinary product! The ascendant alliance leader asked, "do you know me?" "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao finally turned his head and gently blew a breath towards the ascending alliance leader. As soon as this tone left Zhang Yunhao''s mouth, it immediately turned into a snowstorm and roared towards the two people. The surrounding ground and space all formed cold ice! "Frozen space?" They were surprised and hurried to prepare for the battle. At this time, the snowstorm suddenly disappeared and the original frozen place returned to its original state, as if the snowstorm had never appeared! The leader of the ascending alliance narrowed his eyes and asked, "with such freezing ability, you are the xuanbing martial saint. Have you come to the Empire of light?" "To be exact, I''m a part of little overlord Zhang Yunhao. I''m here to check the dragon vein!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is what I am. Is it more handsome than xuanbing wusheng?" "I didn''t expect you to be so young!" The leader of the rising alliance is a little surprised. Although Wu Sheng can change his appearance, the details cannot be changed. From Zhang Yunhao''s face, he is about 20 years old at most! "I am the youngest wusheng in the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and continued to draw the array diagram. He has figured out the method of breaking the array and is now preparing to break the array! "The world of Wuxian is indeed an outstanding place. Even a peerless genius like you can appear!" The leader of the ascending alliance first exclaimed and then asked, "but, little overlord, it''s not very good for you to arrange the array in someone else''s imperial mausoleum. You also control the guards outside. With your ability, you can come in quietly to observe the dragon vein!" "That''s what I did before, but now I want to arrange the array. They must find it, so they must confuse them with magic!" Zhang Yunhao said, "as for the array arrangement in other people''s imperial mausoleum, it''s no wonder that I should blame the Empire of light!" The leader of the ascending alliance asked, "little overlord, is this a bit overbearing?" "You know, I am the leader of the xuanbing empire. I studied the Dragon Qi of the xuanbing Empire and found that it was losing all the time, so I searched all the way and finally locked the dragon vein of the light empire." Zhang Yunhao pushed the nonexistent glasses and said, "the truth is obvious. The people of the light Empire stole the Dragon Qi of our xuanbing empire. I''m here to catch the thief. Even if it caused any damage, the light Empire asked for it!" "This... Really makes sense, if you are a real xuanbing wusheng!" The leader of the soaring team is going to make complaints about it. Not only stole the xuanbing Empire, but also the empress and tainv of the xuanbing empire! "I''m the real xuanbing wusheng. You always think I''m fake. I killed xuanbing wusheng and robbed him of everything. It''s wrong!" Zhang Yunhao said: "to be exact, I inherited everything of xuanbing wusheng, his fate, his gratitude and resentment, his love and hatred. I inherited all of them. I have all he has, even including memory. In this case, how can you say that I am not xuanbing wusheng?" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "I don''t know if there is a blood test in your world. If so, you will find that my blood is almost the same as xuanbing wusheng!" There is really no difference. Under the power of the system, no one can find the difference between Zhang Yunhao and xuanbing wusheng. The camouflage ability of the system is more powerful than Xianbing. It camouflages from the concept rather than the ordinary appearance. What is the conceptual aspect? It is impossible to create a pile of flame that can never be extinguished. Even if the sun burns for tens of billions of years, it will be extinguished. However, if the concept of flame can not be extinguished is given, the flame will continue to burn unless the universe is destroyed! Yes, this is something that only Wuxian can do. Wuxian is an immortal, and the means are completely unimaginable. Of course, even Wuxian cannot easily give concepts. If they want to give concepts, they must sacrifice part of their origin! Xianbing, in fact, is the concretization of concepts, or laws and rules, all of which are OK! Some people may wonder, since immortal soldiers are conceptualized, why not turn corruption into magical power? The reason is very simple, because only mortals are using immortal soldiers. Even Zhang Yunhao, the strongest martial saint, can''t really give full play to the strength of immortal soldiers. He only gives full play to fur! After that, the leader of the ascender alliance and the suiyun wusheng were stunned when they heard Zhang Yunhao''s words. The leader of the ascender alliance thought for a moment and said, "the problem is that your self is not xuanbing wusheng. No matter what the external things are like or how different you are, you are not the same person." "You''re right!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in fact, it should be said that I am xuanbing wusheng, but xuanbing wusheng is not me!" "Is that so?" The ascendant alliance leader understood a little, but he didn''t continue the topic. He asked, "have you solved the secret of the dragon vein of the Empire of light?" "No, but I cracked the fairy array!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "as long as I finish the layout, I can open a channel, a channel leading to the Dragon Qi core. At that time, we will know the purpose of the Empire of light to collect so much dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the rising alliance leader and continued: "this alliance leader, it seems unkind to say, but it''s you. As an ally, you came to spy on other people''s Imperial Tombs? It''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it?" "My ally is the soaring family, not the Empire of light!" The leader of feisheng alliance smiled and then said, "besides, I don''t want to destroy the plan of feisheng family. I just want to know what they are planning. Only in this way can we seek the greatest interests for our feisheng." After a pause, the leader of feisheng Alliance said frankly, "bully, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Although I plan to do something secretly, I don''t plan to turn against feisheng clan leader. He and I will always be allies until you fall completely." Chapter 1033 "Why?" Hearing the words of the leader of the rising alliance, Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "Why are you so infatuated with the leader of the rising clan?" "Three reasons!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "first, feisheng clan leader wants to save the universe. I believe him. After all, he has worked hard for this matter for 3000 years, so I want to stand on his side." "I also want to save the universe!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, you certainly don''t believe me. Even if you believe me, you will think that it is better for feisheng clan leaders to implement them. After all, they have implemented it for 3000 years!" "There is no doubt that everyone wants to save the universe!" The leader of feisheng alliance smiled and then said, "second, you are too overbearing. You have no autonomy to follow you. You can only be your subordinate. With feisheng clan leader, we can be a free partner!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is to blame me for being too excellent?" With the cloud Wu Sheng Tucao, "what''s this to do with excellence? Is that what you make complaints about?" "Aren''t all excellent people overbearing?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "if you had such strength, would you not be overbearing? The so-called allies are just because of lack of strength!" "Although this statement is a little biased, it is not unreasonable. It has sufficient strength. Naturally, I hope to be self-centered. People, that''s the virtue." The leader of feisheng alliance smiled and said, "my strength is similar to that of feisheng clan leader. I happen to be an ally!" "Not everyone is like this. You are not the leader of the alliance. Your strength is above us. If you like, you can turn us into subordinates rather than allies!" Suiyun wusheng objected: "the ascending alliance is an alliance!" "There are only seven people in your whole world. What do you want your subordinates to do? You are not so much allies as friends. Take care of each other and spend your loneliness together!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "ambition is the only thing that will make complaints about power." Zhang Yunhao added: "we can only share adversity, not wealth, that''s the truth!" With the cloud, Wu Sheng said loudly, "the seven of us will never turn against each other!" "Well, I believe, after all, you have 3000 years of friendship. More importantly, you are a martial saint, self-determined and unaffected by foreign things!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "what we martial arts pursue is ourselves. Then one day, we will surpass ourselves above the universe, that is Wuxian." "Bully, you really deserve to be a half step Wuxian. This view is very unique." The leader of the rising alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud both have bright eyes. The leader of the rising Alliance said, "the third reason is that I want to have a good fight with you!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "have a good fight with me?" "Yes, have a good fight with you. I haven''t fought with banbu Wuxian yet!" The leader of the rising Alliance said with a surging sense of War: "if I surrender to you, the battle will become a competition. The competition is too boring. The war of life and death is interesting. Bully, we have been lonely for 3000 years and want to fight with you!" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "it''s not important to win or lose. The important thing is to fight with all your strength!" Suiyun wusheng nodded again and again: "yes, we really want to fight with you until the sky collapses and the moon is shining!" "Your idea is good, but with your strength, it seems that you can''t force my full strength?" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said very honestly that he was not an ordinary half step Wuxian, he was the strongest half step Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao is heaven and man, the strongest heaven and man, the yuan God, the strongest yuan God, the wusheng, the strongest wusheng, the banbu Wuxian, the strongest banbu Wuxian. In the future, he will be the strongest Wuxian! There must be a war between Zhang Yunhao and Emperor Wuxian. There is no doubt about that! "Bully, are you too crazy?" The leader of the ascender alliance and the martial saint with the cloud hummed coldly at the same time. The leader of the ascender Alliance said, "I admit that I am not your opponent, but I am not alone. There are seven people in our ascender alliance, seven people, enough to compare with a half step martial immortal, not to mention that we have a killer mace!" "If the seven stones are put together and the volume is about the same as that of steel, they can beat steel?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "what''s more, I''m not an ordinary half step Wuxian. The number of people in front of me is meaningless. As for your killer mace, it''s nothing more than an immortal thing, but don''t I?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t compare treasures with me. That link is so boring. When it comes to the stage of comparing treasures, it means that the battle is over!" "Seven stones are no better than a piece of steel, but seven stones fused together will never be inferior to steel!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "what do you think the seven of us have been doing for 3000 years?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "sleep?" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng coughed repeatedly and looked very embarrassed. For the past three thousand years, more than half of them were sleeping, but there was no way. There were only seven people. They had nothing and their strength could not be improved. If they didn''t sleep, did they play palace fighting every day? "We''re not really sleeping. We''re rehearsing. Yes, we''re rehearsing!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "in 3000 years, we have pushed and performed an array that is infinitely close to the immortal level, which can integrate the strength of the seven of us, which is enough to match that of a half step Wuxian. We have this confidence!" "I believe you didn''t lie!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, you have a huge disadvantage, that is, you don''t understand immortal text. Your array is just the peak of mortals, and half step Wuxian has half stepped into the immortal level. You can''t fight!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in addition, martial arts is pure and refined. No matter how strong the power of integration is, it can''t compare with the pure power of banbu Wuxian itself, not to mention that the strongest place of banbu Wuxian lies in the perfection of the road, which can''t be compared with many wusheng!" In short, quality is more important than quantity. In fact, martial artists have been like this since heaven and man. At the stage of wusheng and half Wuxian, quantity is completely unimportant, and quality is the real key. "Then you will know!" Leng hum, the leader of the ascending Alliance: "we always have to do one. I''ll see if I can force your strength?" "Yes, let''s see if you''re bragging or if we''re overestimating ourselves!" Suiyun wusheng also said that they can''t beat Zhang Yunhao. They have this psychological preparation and have nothing to say, but they can''t even force the other party''s full strength, which they can''t accept! You know, each of them is a soaring person, and the soaring person is the elite and strong person in the martial saint! Whether it''s for this tone or for freedom, the ascending alliance and Zhang Yunhao should have a good fight. It''s impossible to compromise! "It seems that my persuasion failed. In this world, I really have no luck!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. His eloquence retreated. He directly said that the two martial saints were mortal enemies. Of course, it has something to do with his current situation! Resentment against the star God is mainly resentment. Although the character has not changed much, it is still slightly different from the noumenon. For example, it likes to attack others! If Zhang Yunhao were here, he would never say those words before, although it was the truth! "In that case, let''s not say these things for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "let''s talk about the dragon vein. I won''t hide it with you, leader of the ascending alliance. You don''t have to hide me. What do you want to do in the ascending alliance?" "Bully, what do you want to do first?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "up to now, there is really no need to hide!" "I said, I want to open the pseudo immortal array and enter the land of dragon veins to check the situation!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the Dragon Qi of the nine saints all gather here. Through here, we can find out something." "That''s why I''m here!" The leader of the ascender alliance nodded and then sighed: "although our ascender alliance has stayed in this world for 3000 years, we were basically trapped in the small world and didn''t know anything. Until three years ago, the space shook, we could come to the nine holy world once in a while!" "It took us a lot of time to understand the situation of the world, and then we began to be busy with our lives. Once the three small worlds were integrated, our lives would be gone." "But because we came too late, we didn''t have time to arrange anything. We had to make a small fuss. Finally, the seven of us decided two strategies after discussion!" "The first is to find a wusheng to be our ally. No matter what plan the Wuxian has, the nine keys must be the top priority. As long as we master one of them, we can be invincible. Even if there are problems behind, we can rely on this key to tell the conditions!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, Zhang Yunhao nodded, the same strategy as feisheng clan leader, grab a key first! "If you don''t say this, I forget that I have a grudge against you!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the red fire martial saint is my target. You can''t keep him!" "If you can''t keep it, you should also keep it. The red fire wusheng is our chosen ally. We will do our best to protect his safety!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "of course, if we lose in the end, the red fire martial saint can only be disposed of by you!" "It seems that you didn''t take him as a real ally. That''s right. After all, you just met him. It''s estimated that he just wants to use you!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and then said, "you don''t intend to master a key by yourself?" "No plan, because we were already vaguely aware of the existence of feisheng family and didn''t want to scare the snake." The leader of feisheng Alliance said: "in fact, at the beginning, we planned to support the red fire martial saint to dominate the world. Before the result began, you came from outside. Then you made some moves, and hungry Shura appeared. The feisheng family was forced to appear, and the original plan was completely ruined." The leader of feisheng alliance smiled bitterly and said, "now, we can no longer dominate the world. We have only two endings. One is to be defeated by you and act according to your orders from now on. The other is to join hands with feisheng family to defeat you, and then we will survive smoothly and go to the world of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you really don''t have any ambition! This is good for you, feisheng family and me." "Three thousand years ago, our ambitions have long dispersed. Now we just want to go to the Wuxian world that we should have gone to three thousand years ago, realize our dream, and then find the method of reincarnation. We can''t achieve Wuxian again in this life, so we can continue in the next life!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "of course, if the Wuxian world is in trouble, we are certainly willing to contribute. After all, we are also a member of the universe, and the Wuxian world is the holy land of all Wuxian!" Suiyun wusheng also said, "yes, if the Wuxian world is gone, our reincarnation is meaningless!" "That''s why I''m looking for feisheng pool!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "protecting the Wuxian world is the responsibility of the Wuxian world. I want to transfer the qualified qualifications of the whole universe to the Wuxian world and let them protect the universe together!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "and this time should be fast. I don''t have time to wait. Therefore, the dominant power must be in my hand. I am the Lord of the Wuxian world. The overall situation should be controlled by me. If I really want to save the universe, I should also come." "Little overlord, you are really overbearing. After 3000 years of execution, you want to take the lead as the Lord of the Wuxian world?" The leader of the flying alliance shook his head and then asked in surprise, "wait, are you the Lord of the Wuxian world?" "I am the Regent now. When I defeat other martial saints, I will officially become the Lord of the world of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao briefly introduced the first martial arts meeting in the world. Both the leader of the ascending alliance and the martial arts saint with cloud are a little excited. The first martial arts meeting in the world will compete with many martial saints, which is what they dream of! "We must attend this conference!" The leader of the flying alliance and suiyun wusheng shouted at the same time. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "as long as I get the flying pool, all qualified wusheng can participate, and you are no exception!" "To hold such a conference, bully, your spirit is really admirable!" The leader of the ascending alliance thought of one thing and asked, "by the way, this time there is another outsider with great strength. Do you know who he is?" "Know, if he says, you don''t have to worry, I''ll solve it!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "he won''t destroy our affairs. You can rest assured that you don''t have to take him too seriously. He will come and go silently without taking away a cloud!" "Ah?" The leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud were stunned. What''s this? "It seems that the new half step Wuxian and little overlord are not enemies. They not only know each other, but also may be allies. In this case, they are in trouble!" The leader of feisheng alliance narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself, "we must sincerely cooperate with feisheng family, otherwise we will lose!" As for Zhang Yunhao''s saying, don''t take that person to heart. The leader of the ascending alliance won''t believe a word. After all, we are enemies now. Moreover, it''s difficult for a half step Wuxian to come to the foreign world. Is it a tourist? Chapter 1034 "I said, you don''t have to worry about that one!" Seeing the reaction of the rising alliance leader, Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The mysterious half step Wuxian is actually himself. What to worry about? Just change a vest. "Don''t worry, nature is the best!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "as I said before, we have set two strategies, one is to support a martial saint, and the other is the dragon vein." Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you also want to explore the dragon vein?" "Not only is it exploration, we also want to control the dragon vein!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "to tell you the truth, the world I used to live in is very good at the art of searching for the dragon''s pulse. If I get the dragon''s pulse, I can light the dragon. At that time, no matter what plans the feisheng family has, they must tell me clearly, otherwise, they can''t use the dragon!" "The art of looking for the dragon''s pulse? It''s interesting!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "our Wuxian world is also very proficient in this. Maybe we can compete with each other later!" "There''s a chance!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "at that time, I have checked and found out that there is a fairy array outside the dragon vein, that is, the pseudo fairy array in your mouth. If you attack forcibly, you will not be able to frighten the snake." "Therefore, we originally planned to support Wu Sheng to attack the Empire of light. After he surrounded Guanghui City, we will find a way to crack the immortal array." The leader of the ascending Alliance said: "I didn''t expect the situation to change. The development of things completely exceeded our expectations. The original plan was completely useless, so I came to see if I could break the array now. I didn''t expect you to do it for me!" "Dare to break the immortal array. It seems that you have something in your hand!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I declare in advance that I can break the array. After breaking it, there will be a channel to enter the dragon vein land, and after entering, the channel will be controlled by me, that is to say, as long as I don''t agree, you never want to leave here." Zhang Yunhao raised his hand to stop the rising alliance leader who wanted to speak, and continued: "I know, you will say that you can break the array, the rising alliance leader, I don''t underestimate you. You can''t break the pseudo immortal array, because you don''t understand immortal text, and the core of the pseudo immortal array is immortal text!" "Ten thousand steps back, it''s useless even if you can crack the immortal array. It''s because no one presides over it. Once someone presides over it, the power of the pseudo immortal array will be doubled." "And I can control the pseudo immortal array. Under my auspices, you can''t leave the land of dragon veins. With the help of the pseudo immortal array, it''s not difficult for me to win you even if I''m just a part!" Zhang Yunhao finally said, "so, you can choose whether to go in with me, or you can consider notifying the patriarch of feisheng to stop me!" "Bully, you really give us a problem!" The leader of feisheng alliance pondered for a moment and asked, "say, are you not afraid that I will inform feisheng patriarch?" "No fear, feisheng clan leader, they should be delayed by things, otherwise they won''t show up until now. They''ve been asking you to do it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I''m really worried that they find out, you can''t see me at all!" "Bully is really sharp!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "if we leave now, the land of dragon vein must belong to you. I have planned to form a complete alliance with feisheng family, so we must stop you!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you really not afraid to be completely trapped in it?" "I''m afraid, but how can I know if it''s ok if I don''t try?" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, obviously he still has some confidence! When Zhang Yunhao saw this, he didn''t talk nonsense. The branch in his hand forced a meal. The array he had previously transformed was instantly activated and lit up infinite starlight. Yes, it''s starlight. It''s very bright. Even the sun can''t hide it. If you look down from the sky, you will find a beautiful star map. "Little overlord, are you proficient in star array?" The leader of the ascending alliance is a little surprised. Isn''t the little overlord''s martial arts based on cold ice? "Wait, no, Han Bing is the martial arts of xuanbing martial saint. Bully is just pretending to be xuanbing martial saint. His real power may not be Han Bing, but starlight, or... Killing?" The leader of the ascending alliance thought of Zhang Yunhao''s attitude towards the mysterious half step Wuxian, and he had some doubts in his heart. However, killing and starlight don''t seem to match much? Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care that the ascendant alliance leader finds out the truth, because it''s just a small section. He said: "I''m really proficient in star array, but I can only be regarded as the second in the universe, and there''s someone else first!" The leader of the ascending alliance and the martial saint with clouds are a little speechless. This is too exaggerated. Are they directly cosmic? But on second thought, with the status and strength of the Wuxian world, as long as it remains second in the Wuxian world, it is indeed the second in the universe. The leader of the ascending alliance asked, "can there be someone stronger in array than you?" "Yes, but I can''t tell you for the time being that one''s attainments in star array are not high, but high enough that you can''t imagine!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Without waiting for the rising alliance leader to ask questions, he waved the branch in his hand, and the stars on the ground became more and more bright. Then, countless stars entangled together and turned into a fairy text! As soon as the immortal text came out, the leader of the ascending alliance and the wusheng with cloud changed their complexion on on the spot, because the immortal text was like a ghost, or a roaring and resentful ghost. As soon as it appeared, the leader of the ascending alliance and the wusheng with cloud seemed to have come to hell, and there were ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere! Not only that, as soon as Xianwen appeared, the resentment of the rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng broke out instantly, making both of them look a little ferocious! What, how can the rising alliance leader and the following cloud martial Saint have resentment? What''s strange about this is that people will have resentment. For 3000 years, although the leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with clouds have rubbed away their previous resentment, there is a new resentment that has been pestering them all the time! That''s the resentment against flying Wuxian! I soared to the fairyland, got stuck in the space channel by you, and then was trapped in the small world for 3000 years. I completely lost the opportunity to become a Wuxian. Do you think I am angry or angry? That is to say, the flying immortal has already hung up, otherwise the seven flying immortals will definitely use their own lives to seek justice and an explanation! When Zhang Yunhao saw this, he gently hooked his finger. He quietly received a wisp of resentment from the rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng God. Don''t underestimate this wisp. A wisp of resentment can do a lot of things for the star God! The leader of the ascending alliance and the martial saint of suiyun are martial saints. They soon suppressed the emerging resentment. The leader of the ascending alliance took a breath and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that there was such a deep resentment in my heart. I thought the hatred had faded in 3000 years!" "How can we not hate? The longer the time, the more hate!" Suiyun wusheng said with a bitter smile that he had lost his dream and had been lonely for 3000 years. Even wusheng couldn''t help hating it! "This is people''s normal psychology. Not only you, the world is also shrouded in hatred for 3000 years. It is regarded as a chess piece and cut off the hatred of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly that these hatred gathered in the dragon vein, which was more terrible than the resentment of the people in the Empire of light. I don''t know how many times! This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao wants to complain about the star God. The resentment of the world can be used. "This is indeed a resentful world!" The leader of the ascending alliance nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "little overlord, why can your array arouse the resentment in our hearts?" Suiyun wusheng also said, "there''s something wrong with your array!" "Because I am angry!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and didn''t explain any more. He wrote a little towards the immortal in the air, and the immortal culture poured into the pseudo immortal array in front of him! The pseudo immortal array immediately turns on automatic defense, and ripples appear in space. You want to transfer your resentment or exile to other worlds! The immortal array arranged by the flying immortal is all related to space, because what he is best at is the art of space, which is why the great emperor of Wuxian asked him to master the flying pool! Flying is not a simple thing. There is likely to be space chaos. At this time, the controller needs to help suppress the space and let the flying person smoothly come to the Wuxian world! After years of mastering feisheng pool, feisheng Wuxian has never had a problem. The only time should be the seven unlucky heroes of feisheng alliance. "I expected it." Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the black Qi suddenly became blurred. The ripples in the space had no effect on them, so they could only continue to invade the array! "Good array, actually consistent with the frequency of spatial ripples." The leader of the ascending alliance praised that this requires not only a strong array, but also the amazing control ability of the controller. However, the other party is a half step of the Wuxian after all. It''s normal to have such control. Seeing that the ripples in the space were invalid, the pseudo immortal array immediately started the second layer of defense. The wisps of dragon Qi intertwined into a network of heaven and earth, covering the space and rolling towards the black air! This pseudo immortal array has two energy sources, one is space and the other is dragon Qi. In a sense, it is even more powerful than Wanjie void array! Dragon Qi can suppress all dissatisfaction when it reaches the sun. It is the enemy of resentment. Generally, resentment will melt like snow and sunshine when it meets dragon Qi, but since Zhang Yunhao dares to break through with resentment, he has already figured out a way! "The Dragon Qi is just as strong as Yang. The problem is that the Dragon Qi has a master!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and a cold air that frozen the world emerged in the black air. As soon as the Dragon Air sensed the cold air, it immediately dispersed and disappeared! This breath is the breath of xuanbing wusheng, who is the Lord of xuanbing Empire and has control over the Dragon Qi! The Dragon Qi in the dragon vein of the Empire of light is not only the Dragon Qi of the Empire of light, but also stole a lot from the other eight empires. They are integrated with each other, resulting in all the country masters having control over the Dragon Qi! Of course, this control is not high, that is, the array is not presided over, otherwise it will never be so easy to dispel the Dragon Qi. "What a relief!" The leader of the ascending alliance was amazed. He had made clear these two layers of defense during the previous investigation and prepared the method to deal with it, but his method to deal with it was very troublesome. It was by no means as easy as Zhang Yunhao! It seems that the little overlord can really break the pseudo immortal array. In this way, he can also explore the dragon vein! "Bully, you are really powerful, but you are really not as good as me in controlling the dragon vein!" The leader of the rising alliance thought confidently that the reason why he still wanted to enter the land of dragon veins under Zhang Yunhao''s repeated reminders was that he had great confidence in his spirit of looking for Dragon veins! As long as the dragon vein is controlled, let alone that the bully is just a part, even the real bully, he is not afraid! Of course, the leader of feisheng alliance doesn''t mean to do anything with dragon Qi. He just wants to keep the dragon vein, and then talk about the conditions through Taihe feisheng family. Although the dragon vein is strong, there are many restrictions. The leader of feisheng alliance doesn''t want to become a puppet of the dragon vein! The Dragon Qi is invalid, and the rolling black Qi is more and more unscrupulous. He tries his best to rush to the core of the pseudo immortal array. The pseudo immortal array immediately starts the third layer of defense, and a large number of space mayflies rush out of the space cracks and swallow up the rolling black gas! Space mayflies are monsters living in space cracks. They can be said to be strong or weak. They are strong because they feed on space energy. They are simply a small world! It''s a small world, not a small space. After all, they have their own rules. They are living creatures! There are two main reasons why they are weak. One is that they have no wisdom. Yes, they have no wisdom at all, and they can''t even compare with the beast. The beast is at least a little smart, while the space ants have only instinct, the instinct of swallowing space and all foreign matters in space! These space ants are a bit like space cleaners! Another reason is that these spatial mayflies cannot enter the material world. Their whole body is composed of spatial energy. Once they enter the material world, they will be assimilated and become a part of the material world - their consciousness will disappear, and only their body will become a part of the material world! In short, it is a real world that eats space mayflies as shrimp! At the moment, the space ants rushing out of the space cracks are not integrated into the material world, because the power of the fairy array is protecting them, and as soon as they appear, they are endless. There are thousands of them in the blink of an eye! Thousands of space ants are not simple opponents. The weakest space ants have the level of half a step wusheng. After all, they have a high starting point and eat space energy from the beginning! Seeing so many space ants, the ascendant alliance leader and suiyun wusheng couldn''t help taking a breath. They really didn''t expect that the pseudo immortal array had such a move. They didn''t prepare a method to deal with space ants in advance. Fortunately, it is not them who break the battle now, but the little overlord, otherwise they will not be able to get well! "To put it bluntly, the so-called space ants are just space parasites!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The billowing black gas condensed into a huge face. Then, the face blew billowing black gas towards a large number of prisoners, covering most of the space ants! Chapter 1035 As soon as it was shrouded in black air, the space mayflies immediately shouted like babies. Then, they all looked ferocious and bit at their companions in the rear. A civil war of space mayflies broke out in an instant, and there were terrible space storms everywhere! "Resentment, never afraid of many enemies!" Zhang Yunhao smiles. As a god of resentment, he is best at turning the enemy into his own. As long as he controls the other party with resentment! Compared with other opponents, space mayflies are easier to deal with, because they have only instinct, no wisdom and willpower, in other words, resistance minus 100! Wrapped in resentment, the battle of space mayflies became more and more intense. Because Zhang Yunhao was helping to command, the controlled space mayflies soon gained the upper hand and knocked down one space mayfly! The knocked down space mayflies did not die, but were eroded by a wisp of resentment, then controlled and joined the battle together. In this way, the team of space mayflies became stronger and stronger, and even pressed to the edge of the space crack, so that the space mayflies inside could not come out at all! The third defense method of pseudo immortal array failed completely. The core of the pseudo immortal array did not dare to neglect, quickly tore the space cracks open, and then reversed the space cracks into black holes, absorbing all the space mayflies. If he doesn''t, Zhang Yunhao will have an army of space mayflies, and no one can stop him at that time! "It''s quite intelligent. It''s worthy of being a pseudo immortal array!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The pseudo immortal array is not controlled by anyone, but the immortal array itself is passively defending, otherwise the threat will be at least several times greater! "It seems that we overestimate ourselves and underestimate the bully!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had finished the space mayfly, the leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud were relieved. They didn''t prepare the method to deal with the space mayfly in advance. They only prepared three moves! The first move is to deal with space exile, the second move is to deal with dragon Qi, and the third move is to deal with pseudo immortal Wen. They thought that the defense of immortal array was just these three, but they guessed wrong the third! "If only we came, we might have run away now!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said to suiyun wusheng, and suiyun wusheng nodded: "it''s probably like this. It seems that we''re lucky!" "If we can get out of here alive, we''ll be lucky!" The leader of the ascending alliance looked at Zhang Yunhao''s back and said solemnly, "this part of the bully is more powerful than I thought. This action may not be so smooth!" "But after all, he''s only a part. I don''t think he can beat the bully, but can''t we even beat him?" Suiyun wusheng shook his head: "no matter how strong the separation is, it can''t be a half step Wuxian. The avenue of half step Wuxian can only be on the body. The separation is a peak wusheng at most. Who isn''t it?" "You''re right. You can''t fight the bully. Can''t you even fight his part?" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled and said, "let''s have fun with him. If we can''t fight, we''ll be ready to wash and sleep!" "No, it''s washing and working for people!" Suiyun wusheng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I have to go to work at my age. I don''t know how my salary is?" "It''s estimated that it''s OK. Although the bully is domineering, he''s not stingy!" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled. When they were talking, the fourth layer of defense of the pseudo immortal array came! This fourth layer of defense is still not the immortal text defense expected by the ascendant alliance leader. In fact, the immortal text defense is the last means of the pseudo immortal array. Once this defense is broken, the immortal array will let them do whatever they want! The fourth layer of defense is still related to space. The space within the whole array begins to fluctuate violently. I want to transmit Zhang Yunhao, the leader of the ascending alliance, Wu Sheng with Yun and resentment to you! This seems to be the same as the first layer of defense, but the essence is different! The first layer of defense is to tear up a space crack and exile the intruder outside the space. In fact, it is not safe. As long as the intruder is strong enough, he can tear up the space and return here. It''s not difficult. Like Zhang Yunhao, breaking space is like playing. Space storm and space turbulence have no impact on him. He can definitely return to the world from outside the space. Unlike some ordinary martial saints, he can''t survive in the external space for a long time! The fourth layer of defense is transmission. In short, it is to transmit Zhang Yunhao and others to another world. This is extraordinary. This requires a cross world transmission array. Only immortal things can do this! Transmitting to other worlds is never a simple thing. First, locate coordinates, and then need huge energy. Most importantly, break the defense of the world itself! Any world will instinctively prevent others from invading their world. Just like the original star world, it also blocked them for a long time. It is only natural that the world is protecting itself. The cross-border transmission array must be able to break this defense, which is why the cross-border transmission array must take immortals as the core! Now, the fourth layer of defense is the cross-border transmission array, which directly transmits Zhang Yunhao and others to another world, so that they can never come back, so it''s safe! "It''s really a big deal to launch a cross-border transmission array at the cost of the complete destruction of an immortal!" Zhang Yunhao marveled. If he guessed correctly, the cross-border transmission array should be incomplete, that is, it can be transmitted, but it depends on luck whether it can be transmitted to other worlds and land smoothly. The cross-border transmission array is famous for many problems! From this, we can see the horror of the system, free shuttle, 100% success, and it is completely different from other transmission methods. Only spatial fluctuations can spread all over a continent. "Damn it, bully, this seems to be a cross world transmission array. What should we do?" The leader of the ascending alliance hurried to Zhang Yunhao and shouted in surprise. He didn''t want to escape here at all, because it was impossible! It''s a cross-border transmission array. How can the surging power escape? People even sacrificed immortal things. How can they let you escape? However, this is a cross-border transmission array after all, and the startup will be slower, so Zhang Yunhao and the three still have time to chat! "Bully, if it''s really spread, we''ll be finished. Let''s not say whether we can transmit successfully. Even if we can, we won''t want to come back here again. We can only die in other worlds!" Suiyun wusheng also shouted anxiously: "in fact, we don''t even have the chance to die of old age. We live by soaring energy. Once we go to other worlds, we will die in only one year!" "It doesn''t matter. Let it pass. Anyway, I''m just a part!" Zhang Yunhao said indifferently, "when I hang up, I will send a separate body. There will certainly be no second cross-border transmission array!" The leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud are stupid. They all forget that each other is just a separate body, which is very different from them! "You are so powerful that your noumenon can''t be separated at will?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "it''s a pity to waste some treasure!" "It''s OK. There are 360 bodies like me. It doesn''t matter if one is less. He can''t find it!" Zhang Yunhao dug his nostrils and said honestly, but neither the leader of the flying alliance nor the martial saint with the cloud believed it at all. Are you kidding? There are 360 powerful separations like this. Are others alive? "Besides!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the rising alliance leaders and said, "I can go back to the body at any time. There''s no problem!" This is the truth. Zhang Yunhao''s body is the big star array of the week. The real immortal array, even the cross-border transmission array, can''t stop him from returning. Immortal array, that''s how awesome! "Bully, don''t joke at this time!" The leader of the ascending alliance still didn''t believe it. He said, "if you have any conditions, just say it. If we are transmitted to other worlds, you will lose two helpers after you win, won''t you?" "It''s not a big problem. I''m sure I can get the flying pool. You''ll just fly up along the flying channel!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the previous flight failed. This time it will certainly succeed. It can also make up for the regret of that year!" The leader of the alliance and the martial saint of suiyun are speechless. Who wants to fly again? One bad luck is not enough? "The problem is that this cross-border transmission array is obviously incomplete. We may not be able to spread it to other worlds. Even if we can, if that world is a Jedi or the time is abnormal, we will die!" Suiyun wusheng said, "little overlord, if you have any conditions, just say it!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "I think it seems a good idea to send you away. In this way, the soaring alliance will become a mess, and all I need to deal with is the soaring family!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued: "of course, I''m not the kind of person who watches you die. I''ll add a layer of protection to you so that you can safely go to that world, live in that world and wait for my call!" "Don''t be kidding, bully. What defense can stop the cross world transmission array?" The leader of the ascending alliance smiled bitterly and said, "up to now, we have no choice. You can make conditions. If you can promise, we will promise." "Yes, we don''t want to die so inexplicably. We have to go to Wuxian world and attend the world''s first martial arts Conference!" Suiyun wusheng also said that they are not afraid of death. They don''t want to die so cowardly and inexplicably. Are you kidding? Watch people break through there. As a result, they will hang up the next second. Who can stand it? Besides, they haven''t been to Wuxian world yet. How can they be willing to die? There is also the world''s first martial arts conference. If you don''t participate in such a grand event, it''s not peaceful to be a ghost! "Conditions?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and asked, "leader of the ascending alliance, did you say that the seven of you stayed in this small world was really just an accident?" "It''s not an accident. What''s it? Bully, don''t delay any more. If you can promise, we will promise now. If you can''t promise, we won''t promise even at the last minute!" The leader of the ascending alliance thought Zhang Yunhao was playing tricks, and said dissatisfied! "I always thought you were just an accident!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "but since I know you have immortal things in your hands, I think there is a problem!" Suiyun wusheng asked, "what''s the problem?" "There are no immortal things in this world and your original world. All the immortal things in your hands must be put in that small world by flying Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "flying immortal Wu will definitely not have the habit of throwing things at random. Even if there is, it is impossible to throw fairy things at random. Therefore, he deliberately put this fairy thing there!" "Why did he put it there? Because he knew that seven soaring people would come to the small world, that is to say, he deliberately left the immortal thing to the seven soaring people!" "In other words, you are stuck in the space channel and come to this world. It is all calculated by feisheng Wuxian early in the morning. You are his chess pieces, just like feisheng family and hungry Shura!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "hungry Shura can live because flying Wuxian needs them to live!" "Are we the chess pieces of flying Wuxian?" The leader of the ascender alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud were very surprised. They really didn''t think about this problem. The leader of the ascender Alliance said, "it''s impossible. How did he know we would be sent there? How did he know we wouldn''t die?" "Yes, the passage was suddenly interrupted during the flight, and the probability of death was 99%. The seven of us survived only when we had a good life!" Suiyun wusheng also said, "I guess there were other climbers at that time, and their fate was not so good!" "Do you think the wusheng level climbers are Chinese cabbage? They have it every day?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "according to the information I have, thousands of years ago in the Wuxian world, although there were people who soared every day, most of them were below the wusheng level. Only one of the wusheng level would appear in a few days or months." Zhang Yunhao added: "no matter which world, martial saints are rare things, and those who fly are rare things among rare things. Not every martial saint can fly." "Of course, there are dozens of martial saints in my world, but for hundreds of years, I have soared!" Suiyun wusheng nodded and agreed: "at that time, wusheng from all over the world came to watch the ceremony. I can''t forget their eyes. They envy, envy, deep longing and despair. They know that they can''t soar in their life. They can only stop here and can''t pursue the fairy way any more!" "Exactly!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and continued: "the speed of the flying channel is very fast. Basically, you can reach the Wuxian world in about one day, that is to say, your seven wusheng fly to the Wuxian world on the same day!" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty, "this is very wrong. This has never happened before. There must be a problem!" "It''s really a bit of a coincidence." The leader of feisheng alliance and suiyun wusheng looked at each other and found something wrong. They frowned. Did they come to this world not by accident, but specially arranged by feisheng Wuxian? Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s a coincidence. If I''m right, feisheng Wuxian deliberately stuck you in the feisheng channel. He didn''t start his plan until he got together seven people!" Chapter 1036 "In other words, we didn''t get stuck in the feisheng channel for a day, but for a month or even a year. We didn''t release us until feisheng Wuxian gathered together seven people and started planning?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the leader of the ascending alliance frowned. He asked, "isn''t that right? I remember only a few hours!" Suiyun wusheng also said, "yes, I remember only a few hours!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "do you know what is the biggest difference between Wuxian and wusheng?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "Wuxian is above the rules and can do many things against common sense!" "That''s right. Intuitively, the difference between Wuxian and wusheng is that they can control time." Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s easy for him to make you distort time. It''s not too difficult for Wuxian to see the future across the long river of time. Of course, they generally don''t see it, because the more they see, the more reflections they leave." "Is that right? No wonder all seven of us survived. It''s easy for us to survive in the space channel with the ability of Wuxian. I thought we were lucky!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said with some self mockery that he thought it was just an accident, but he didn''t expect that the reason why he and others had such an experience was actually the work of feisheng Wuxian, which is not good. "Why did feisheng Wuxian do this?" Suiyun wusheng asked angrily. If it was just an accident, although he was a little angry, it was acceptable. After all, it was an accident. Who can think of it? The result is a conspiracy now, and he and others are chess pieces. How can he not be angry? "I don''t know. No one can know this except feisheng Wuxian, including feisheng family!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "as I said before, you, feisheng family and hungry Shura are all chess pieces. The immortal you found was also given to you by feisheng Wuxian. If I guessed correctly, there must be important clues in that immortal!" "Really?" The rising alliance leader hesitated and took out a stone from his arms to show it to Zhang Yunhao! Originally, the secret card of immortals must not be shown to the enemy, but now he can''t care so much. The leader of the rising alliance thinks he has been a chess piece for 3000 years, and even wants to throw away the immortals and step on them. It was a round and perfect white stone. It was vaguely visible that there were strange patterns flashing on the stone, but when you looked carefully, you couldn''t see anything. It was very magical. "It''s interesting. What''s the use of this stone, leader of the ascending alliance?" Zhang Yunhao inquired while observing the white stone. He didn''t mean to come forward and take the stone. After all, the two sides are still enemies. It''s very good that people can take it out for you. It''s impossible to give you the stone. "I have studied this stone for 3000 years before I have developed some usage!" The leader of the ascending alliance sighed: "one of them is to absorb energy. It can absorb all energy, including space energy, and it is almost endless. However, I haven''t found a way to release energy!" "Endless absorption of energy? That''s good. Can you try to absorb the energy of the surrounding space and stop the cross-border transmission array?" Zhang Yunhao asked. During their conversation, the surrounding space fluctuated more and more strongly, and even separated them from the surrounding space. Before long, the cross-border transmission will be completed! "I can''t do it, otherwise I would have done it!" The leader of the ascending alliance shook his head and said, "it can absorb energy only when it is attacked. In this case, it can''t absorb energy!" "You should not find the correct way to use it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "is there any other function? Just from this point, I can''t judge what the purpose of flying Wuxian is!" The leader of the ascending alliance hesitated. Of course, this stone has other functions, but it''s his mace. I really can''t tell Zhang Yunhao! "The seven flying immortals have that function. Flying immortals have really arranged everything!" The leader of the flying alliance sighed in his heart. A stream of resentment poured up from the bottom of his heart. He was used as a chess piece for 3000 years and hasn''t been found yet. It''s really hateful! Seeing this, the cloud wusheng quickly changed the topic: "bully, you finish the cross-border transmission array first, and we''ll talk in detail, otherwise we''ll be transmitted away. It doesn''t matter if you''re separated. We''re all noumenons!" The leader of the ascending alliance backhanded the white stone and said anxiously, "yes, bully, you''d better finish the cross-border transmission array first!" "I''m not going to handle it!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "because I know that flying Wuxian will never let you leave the nine saints world!" The leader of the alliance of the soaring one and the martial Saint suiyun were stunned. The martial Saint suiyun was surprised and asked, "don''t you let us leave the world of the nine saints? Wait, haven''t the soaring martial immortal fallen?" "The existence of flying Wuxian, even if it falls, can ensure that you will not leave the nine holy worlds!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "I have 70% confidence that you will be safe and sound. At that time, we can find out the clues related to the flying Wuxian through following the vine and touching the melon!" Suiyun wusheng asked, "what if you guess wrong? You also said that you are only 70% sure?" Zhang Yunhao said calmly, "if I fail, I will fail. I have no loss and can solve two opponents!" The leader of the flying alliance and the martial saint of suiyun were speechless. What you said is really reasonable. I can''t refute it at all! "Of course, I won''t watch you die. In short, even if you are really transmitted, I will save your life!" Zhang Yunhao comforted, "I can assure you that you will never die!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to die now. If I don''t understand the plan of feisheng Wuxian, I''ll die in peace!" "Yes, we must not die now. I want to see what feisheng Wuxian wants to do with us!" Suiyun wusheng said angrily, "if I have a chance, I don''t mind giving him a hard kick in the face!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "dare to kick the face of Wuxian, your courage is not ordinary!" "It''s a big deal to die. In this way, people dare not resist. What martial arts do you practice?" Suiyun wusheng shouted. The leader of the ascending alliance nodded deeply. Don''t say what is to save the universe. They only know whether they have been sacrificed or not. It''s so simple! "When feisheng Wuxian is dead, he must be dead, but he should have something to stay. You may have a chance!" Zhang Yunhao said that if he was just skeptical before, now he is 100% sure that the rising Wuxian has definitely left behind. Only in this way can he ensure the smooth success of his plan. The so-called plan of feisheng family is not all, but only part. The plan of feisheng Wuxian will be bigger than that of feisheng family. The world is really not that simple! "That''s the best!" Suiyun wusheng said, and the leader of the flying alliance also said, "let''s see if the flying Wuxian will protect us!" This sentence means that the leader of the rising alliance has agreed to Zhang Yunhao''s plan. He must confirm whether he is the chess piece of the rising Wuxian. This is more important than anything. Even if he fights his life, he must know the truth! Suiyun wusheng has no objection at all. For martial artists, many things are more important than life! Zhang Yunhao smiled and stood where he was and stopped talking! Before long, the surrounding space fluctuated to the extreme. Then, a fairy text appeared in the void, and then the fairy text was divided into three, suspended above Zhang Yunhao. A powerful force of space appeared, trying to transfer the three to other worlds! At this time, the white stone on the chest of the ascending alliance leader suddenly flew out and took the initiative to absorb all space energy. The whole array came down suddenly and safely like a collapsed machine! The defense of the array was broken again. Zhang Yunhao looked back at the calm core of the array and smiled. It seems that there is only the last defense left in the pseudo immortal array, that is the defense of the core immortal text! The leader of the ascending alliance looked at the glittering white stone in the sky and said, "it really appeared, bully, you guessed right, we are just chess pieces!" "Is it really this white stone behind you? I''m not surprised!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and reached for the white stone. The leader of the ascending alliance blinked. He instinctively wanted to stop it, but hesitated and didn''t do it! This thing is so evil that it may not be a good thing to keep it! Just when Zhang Yunhao''s hand was about to catch the white stone, the light of the white stone flashed and suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had returned to the hands of the rising alliance leader! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it seems that it is very loyal to you. Others can''t even touch it!" "I just feel sick. It''s self-conscious!" The leader of the ascending alliance scolded and threw the white stone in his hand away. His power was so great that a black hole appeared directly in the void, and the white stone was thrown into the outer space! Before the rising alliance leader was happy, the white stone suddenly returned to his hand out of thin air, as if nothing had happened before! Zhang Yunhao smiled more happily: "not only loyal, but also infatuated!" "Sorry, I''m a scum man!" The leader of the ascending alliance did not try anything again. He directly threw the white immortal stone to Zhang Yunhao and said, "bully, this is for you!" "You''re welcome." Zhang Yunhao grabbed the white immortal stone with a big hand. The white immortal stone was about to repeat its old skill. Suddenly, a mirror projection appeared in Zhang Yunhao''s big hand and directly took it in! It''s the mirror of the sky! The white fairy stone is unwilling to be trapped and struggles madly in the mirror, but it can''t break through the shackles of the mirror! No matter how powerful the white immortal stone is, it is only an immortal thing, and Zhang Yunhao''s empty mirror is an artifact representing another world rule! The leader of the ascending alliance and the martial saint with the cloud were all staring. The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "immortal? Bully, you really have immortal!" "These days, there are few immortal things. It''s not interesting to see people!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "I''ll suppress this stone first, and then study it slowly. From it, we should find out the layout of some flying Wuxian." The leader of the ascendant Alliance said, "if you find anything, you must tell us!" "It''s no problem." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the question now is, do you want to give up your original idea and follow me?" Before the leader of feisheng alliance spoke, Zhang Yunhao continued: "you said three reasons why you didn''t follow me. The first is that the plan of feisheng family is to save the universe. You want to help. The problem is that now feisheng Wuxian takes you as chess pieces, and the plan of feisheng family is incomplete." "In this case, if you help him again, you will only continue to be a chess piece. Only by following me can you jump out of the original framework and get freedom and save the universe!" "My little overlord, as the Lord of the Wuxian world, the safety of the universe is my responsibility. I will never destroy the opportunity to save the universe!" After listening to Zhang Yunhao''s words, the leader of feisheng alliance and suiyun wusheng fell into silence. Zhang Yunhao''s words are reasonable. Now, do they really want to cooperate with feisheng family? "The second reason you said before is that I''m too overbearing!" Zhang Yunhao said, "but for people with strength, it''s natural to be overbearing, and I''m overbearing, not insidious. I''ll tell you what''s there. It''s better than flying to Wuxian. I don''t know how much!" "I don''t think it''s hard to follow me. Moreover, you don''t have to follow me for too long. The war between Wuxian world and Shura family will break out soon. At that time, I will send you to the front line and act by yourself!" "After this battle, I will arrange your reincarnation as you wish. Then, you can continue to pursue your Wuxian road!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "as for the third reason you said, I really can''t help fighting with me, but there are many strong people in the Wuxian world. If you want, I can arrange a banbu Wuxian for you!" Suiyun wusheng couldn''t help asking, "are there many Wuxian in the Wuxian world?" "Not much, single digits." Zhang Yunhao said that he is not only a half step Wuxian in the Wuxian world. The strength of those new mysterious people will not be poor. Maybe they are also half step Wuxian! There are also killing wusheng, just wusheng and ruthless wusheng (Lingfeng). These people may become half a step Wuxian before the general assembly. There will naturally be people who should be robbed in the cosmic catastrophe, even if the way of heaven is cut off, because this is the self-help of the universe! Of course, no matter how many banbu Wuxian, there is only one strongest banbu Wuxian, that is Zhang Yunhao. This will never change! "Is there only a single digit? It seems that the Wuxian world is a little down!" The leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud looked at each other and saluted Zhang Yunhao in the Qi Dynasty: "then we have seen the little overlord!" Now, the leader of the ascendant alliance, no, to be exact, the ascendant alliance has no choice! The world is so magical. Before, the leader of feisheng alliance and feisheng family also planned to sincerely form an alliance. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, feisheng alliance chose to become Zhang Yunhao''s subordinate! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Who said he couldn''t talk? Did he succeed in persuading surrender? Chapter 1037 Seeing Zhang Yunhao so happy, the leader of the ascending alliance sighed and said, "little overlord, do you need me to call the other five back?" The leader of feisheng alliance is from the old school. Since the camp has been selected, it is natural to serve the new club wholeheartedly! "No!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, briefly explained what happened in the underground restricted area, and then said: "the patriarch of feisheng doesn''t care about the lives of the nine saints in the world, but I care. When I hope the wusheng will solve the hungry Shura emperor in the underground restricted area, let them help the wusheng of FEIDIE!" "The Lord of the Wuxian world is indeed the Lord of the Wuxian world. His mind is broad enough and his faith is benevolent enough." The leader of the ascending alliance had a smile on his face. He said, "I''ll inform them. Anyway, why do you know so much about the underground restricted area?" "Because the commander of the forbidden army is also my part!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The leader of the ascending alliance was stunned. What did he think of and asked in shock: "is the mysterious banbu Wuxian actually you?" The leader of the ascending alliance knows a lot about the underground restricted area, because there are means of communication between the ascending allies. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you taking him as me. As I said before, you don''t care about him!" "Bully, is your real power killing?" The leader of the rising alliance frowned a little. He doubted whether he had chosen the wrong one. Killing is not a good power. Most people who have killing power are not good people! After all, killing power needs to kill a lot of lives! Even if it turns out to be a good man, after killing so many lives, it will become a bad man! Although the power of killing is not the martial arts of the devil family, it is as terrible as the devil skill! "No, I won''t say more about it. Let''s break the array!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, what is his real power? It''s the power of dragon subduing! Yes, the power of dragon subduing, whether it''s pure power or various abilities brought by the Celestial Star array, is just the power subdued by the power of dragon subduing! So far, no one knows about it. They all think that Zhang Yunhao''s real power is simple power! The leader of the ascending alliance breathed a sigh of relief and stopped asking more questions. With the character of a bully, he said no, it must not be! I just don''t know what the killing power has to do with him. There are so many secrets about this little bully! Of course, this is not the time to care about this. The leader of the ascending alliance and suiyun wusheng fly into the core of the array together with Zhang Yunhao. The road is very smooth and there is no obstruction at all! At the moment, there is only one last defense left for the pseudo immortal array, that is, a door, a very old looking door, carved with nine golden dragons, which is very luxurious! Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "how can such a valuable door be put away?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "because no one can come here, there are a lot of experts to protect the outer ring of the array, and there are various defense means inside the array. I think we may be the first people to come here in 3000 years!" "It should be. If feisheng patriarch wants to enter the dragon vein, there are other ways to enter. He doesn''t have to go through here!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "what we need to do now is to break this door. If I guess correctly, there must be immortal text on this door, and the defense will be very strong!" The ascendant alliance leader asked, "yes, bully, what are you going to do?" "Don''t you want to know what my real power is? Just let you see!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and squeezed his fist. A virtual shadow suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It was the congenital demon God of force. As soon as it appeared, there were the sound of force everywhere. At the same time, countless human shadows flickered in the void, and each of them had strong power! This is the seeker of the way of power for countless years. They failed to master the way of power, but their obsession was so strong that they gathered around the innate demon God of power after death. The innate demon God of power is actually the embodiment of the road of power! "Is this a congenital demon?" The leader of the ascending alliance exclaimed that he had seen the innate demon God in some memories of the small world, but he had never really seen it. After all, there were no fake immortal moves in their world! Without the fake immortal level move, you can''t summon the innate demon God, but can only summon some low-level ordinary demon God virtual shadows. "Yes, the innate demon of power!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The right fist was full of fake immortal words. It looked like a fist! With more and more fake immortal words condensed by Zhang Yunhao, the virtual shadow in the sky has become clearer and clearer, as if the real congenital demon of power was reborn! The leader of the rising alliance and the martial Saint suiyun were very excited at the beginning. After all, they had never seen the innate demon God of power before, and the demon God itself is the avenue. The Tao rhyme on it can give martial artists a lot of benefits! But at the back, the faces of the two martial saints became more and more strange. The congenital demon God of Li was right, but the question was, why would the face of the congenital demon God of Li be the face of the little overlord? What the hell is this? Is the bully the reincarnation of the innate demon God of power? Suiyun wusheng couldn''t help asking, "little overlord, why do you look so like the innate demon of power?" "You have misunderstood. It''s not that I look like the innate demon God, but that the innate demon God of power looks like me!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the innate demons of force once ran across the universe in the ancient times, but their incarnations of the Avenue had obvious defects. Later, they were all killed, leaving only the avenue itself and no self-consciousness!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "that is to say, they have no face now. After all, they are only the avenue. But if someone can master the avenue, the innate demon God will grow a new face, the same face as the master, because the master represents the Avenue!" The leader of the ascending alliance reacted and shouted, "I see. Wait, you have mastered the road of power?" "How can I become a half step Wuxian? Or the strongest half step Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao naturally said that suiyun wusheng was also shocked. He thought of something and asked, "wait, don''t you mean that you can fully master the avenue only by becoming a Wuxian?" "There''s nothing wrong with this sentence. I haven''t mastered the avenue yet. I just began to integrate with the Avenue!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when I create my own immortal level skill, I can officially achieve Wuxian and completely master the avenue. I will be an immortal but not a man from now on!" "You can make the innate demon God into your face. It shouldn''t be a problem to become a Wuxian!" The leader of the flying Alliance said with envy that the same is true of the wusheng suiyun. It is their lifelong pursuit to achieve Wuxian! "When you save the universe with me, I will help you reincarnate. If you like, it''s not impossible to accept you as disciples in the afterlife!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, it seems that the disciples of Wuxian have never achieved Wuxian. Maybe they know and see obstacles." "Have you never been a Wuxian? That''s fine. When we are reincarnated, you can be an expert in the world to give us some advice and give us some opportunities!" The leader of the ascending alliance shook his head and gave up this good opportunity that would make countless people envy, envy and hate. He said, "Er, can you find our reincarnation?" "The reincarnation of life and death is very mysterious. Even Wuxian can''t see another person''s previous life!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, if I help you reincarnate, I can certainly find you, as long as I leave a mark in advance!" "Then please, bully!" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng looked at each other. At the same time, please say, with this sentence, they can''t be loyal or not. After all, they still expect Zhang Yunhao to help them reincarnate! "Don''t worry, I''ve always been good to myself!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. While they were talking, the ancient gate in front sensed the danger brought by Zhang Yunhao. With the support of dragon Qi, all the Nine Dragons above opened their eyes, but they didn''t come up from under the door, but quickly swam around the gate and turned into nine strange immortal texts! These nine strange fairy texts are combined to directly turn the gate into a dark space vortex, which is the ultimate defense of this array, Kowloon black hole! This move is a pure defense without attack. Because of this, it is powerful. Any attack is absorbed or transferred by it. Under the Wuxian, few people can break it! "Bully, I''ll try first!" The leader of the flying alliance is happy to hunt. His body shape is one point, and suddenly seven self appear. Then, each self uses a different move! The sword of hope of the promising wusheng, the Tianlong divine fist of the kind wusheng, the annihilation Sabre technique of the Douli wusheng... And his own mirror world palm. Mingjing world palm is the highest move of Mingjing Jue. Mingjing Jue can copy all the moves of the enemy, while Mingjing world palm copies the whole world with infinite power! "It''s really worthy of copying the martial saint! One person is up to seven!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and the seven rising alliance leaders laughed together. The seven attacks were superimposed with the mirror world palm as the core, and their power increased exponentially, like a torrent to the Kowloon black hole! Then, then it''s gone! Yes, as soon as the torrent entered the Kowloon black hole, it was swallowed up immediately. It was like falling into a bottomless hole. No fluctuations could be lifted. The rising alliance leader is one, and his face is quite embarrassed. At least there is a movement. There is no movement. How can he see others? "This thing is really amazing!" Suiyun wusheng sighed: "if only we come, we can only throw the stone inside to see if we can break the array." "If only we come, we may not be able to come here. Er, it seems that we can. After all, that stone will protect us from death!" The leader of the ascending alliance reacted and said mockingly, "it turns out that I have an immortal body. I haven''t used it for so many years. It''s a waste. I knew that when I repaired the space crack, I went into the crack and let the stone protect me." "Make complaints about space repair is a rare entertainment for us in the past three thousand years. If we don''t even have this, do we really sleep every day?" "Speaking of that stone!" Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry to launch an attack. While observing the Kowloon black hole, he asked the leader of the ascending alliance, "what other functions does that stone have? Can you tell me now?" "Of course!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "the most important function of this stone is to integrate the seven of us into one!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "integrated?" "Yes, after use, the seven of us will integrate with me as the core. Coupled with the ability of immortal things, we are absolutely qualified to fight with banbu Wuxian!" The leader of the flying Alliance said, "I''m only one step away from the half step Wuxian. Just because I use the flying energy, I can''t take this step, but as long as I integrate others and make up for the foundation, I can become the half step Wuxian!" "It''s interesting. Seven people are integrated. Is it the legendary... Gourd King Kong?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "have you used this ability?" The leader of the ascending Alliance said: "no, according to my induction, fusion will be dangerous, and it will consume flying energy very much. In the absence of an enemy, there is no need to fuse, and the consumption is too large!" "I think flying Wuxian wants you to integrate!" Zhang Yunhao said: "after you are integrated, you may not be separated anymore, but can only become a whole!" "Can''t separate again?" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng were stunned and said, "it''s impossible?" "Nothing is impossible. You have absorbed the soaring energy of 3000 years, and your physique has become very close. After integration, a new individual and a new life will be born!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the master of this life will not be any of the seven of you. It may be the consciousness in the white stone or... The consciousness of flying Wuxian!" "The consciousness of feisheng Wuxian? Do you mean that feisheng Wuxian wants to revive his soul with a corpse?" The leader of feisheng alliance opened his eyes and asked with surprise and anger, "are the seven of us the body chosen by feisheng Wuxian? Over the past three thousand years, feisheng energy has not only helped us renew our lives, but also transformed our physique to make us more suitable for being robbed?" What did the leader of the flying alliance think of and continued: "the consciousness of flying Wuxian should be very huge, so we need seven flying people together, or a half step Wuxian!" "If so, there is definitely a problem with the soaring energy we absorb. It is not ordinary soaring energy, and it is also different from the soaring energy of the soaring family!" With Yun wusheng frowning, he remembered that the feisheng family had borrowed some feisheng energy before. Would there be any chain reaction? Suiyun wusheng thought to himself, "it should not be. Feisheng family uses feisheng energy, which is estimated to be preparing some killer maces!" "This is just my speculation. There is no evidence yet." Zhang Yunhao said, "when I break here, I''ll study your body and the white stone. It will never be so simple for flying Wuxian to spend so much effort to trap the seven of you in a small world!" "I wish it were simpler now!" The leader of the ascending alliance mocked: "the kindest Wuxian? If this is really the kindest Wuxian, how vicious will other Wuxian be?" "Things in this world are getting more and more complicated!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, raised his fist and said, "break here first and talk more!" Chapter 1038 As Zhang Yunhao raised his fist, the surrounding virtual shadows and the innate demon God of power all turned into light and gathered on his fist. His fist became a real demon God fist in a moment! From the outside, the fist of the demon God is no different from the ordinary fist, but when you look carefully, you can find that the skin is densely covered with immortal texts, and the word power immortal texts. Not only that, these immortal texts are also arranged in a special way, which makes the power of immortal texts infinitely improved! The innate demon God is the evolution of the avenue. It has all the traces of the avenue. If someone can find the body of the innate demon God of power and study it for decades, he may be directly promoted to Wuxian. Of course, this is almost impossible, because the demon God''s body disappeared as early as the ancient times, and there was no left. Zhang Yunhao got so many treasures, but none of them had anything to do with the demon God''s body. This is the proof! Not to mention these, after condensing the fist of demon God, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time and directly punched out! This fist, without any tricks, has only absolute power. When it comes out, the space is broken, the time is chaotic, and the Kowloon vortex is crazy. It becomes visible to the whole empire of light in the blink of an eye! This is the Jiulong vortex. It wants to unload Zhang Yunhao''s power through Peng bulging. Unfortunately, it is a dream. No matter how Peng bulging, it can''t turn Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength. Finally, when Peng bulging to the extreme, it burst open, and a lot of dark blood fell in the sky. That''s dragon blood! These dragon blood are all with terrible space energy and phagocytosis energy. Where they pass, the space is all broken. If they fall to the earth, the Empire of light will completely become the past! Not only all the people above died, but what''s more terrible is that the whole continent disappeared, and then the sea water poured in to form a new ocean! This is the power of Zhang Yunhao''s fist. Therefore, Wu Sheng is really not suitable for fighting in the world. It affects too much! If it were other martial saints, they probably wouldn''t meddle in this kind of business. They might also take this opportunity to show off their strength, but Zhang Yunhao obviously wasn''t such a person. He directly waved his sleeve and took all the dragon blood in the Shanzhai version''s sleeve! These dragon blood are quite good. There are fake immortal texts attached to them. You can take them to refine weapons for the beautiful girl. Maybe you can refine a holy soldier! "What a terrible fist!" Zhang Yunhao''s fist just now, the rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng all fell into a shudder. This fist is very simple, without any special effects, only the simplest power, but no one will foolishly despise this fist, because this fist is enough to destroy a real continent! "Even if I use the white stone, I can''t stop the punch?" The leader of the ascending alliance thought to himself, "the road is simple. This punch beyond time and space is completely unstoppable. If Zhang Yunhao punches himself, he will die unless he can escape to another continent before he is ready to finish! At this moment, the leader of the rising alliance was really convinced by Zhang Yunhao, and there was no longer any reluctance in his heart. It was not unacceptable to work under such a strong man! I''ve said it many times. For martial artists, strength is the most important! "He is a half step Wuxian, a real half step Wuxian, otherwise he can''t break the gate with one punch!" Suiyun wusheng suddenly said, "you know, he doesn''t use any treasure. It''s entirely his own strength!" "Who doesn''t know he is a half step Wuxian?" The leader of the ascending alliance rolled his eyes and said, "he said he was a half step Wuxian from the beginning? Also, his real attribute is power, not cold ice or killing, but the simplest and most powerful power." Suiyun wusheng helplessly looked at the rising alliance leader and reminded him, "alliance leader, he''s just a part!" "What''s wrong with separation? Separation is also half step Wuxian... Er, wait, right, he''s just a separation. Why can separation also be half step Wuxian?" The leader of feisheng alliance was stunned. There''s no reason. According to the memory he got from feisheng Wuxian, it''s impossible to have half a step of Wuxian level separation, unless Wuxian deliberately made it! "In other words, does the flying immortal leave part of his memory in the small world to prepare for the future? Otherwise, with his strength, how can he leave his memory?" The leader of the ascending alliance found another problem and shook his head. We will consider this later. Now, why does Zhang Yunhao have the strength of a half step Wuxian? The leader of the ascending alliance couldn''t help asking, "bully, are you the noumenon?" "No, I''m separated!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly wiped on his face, showing a completely different face, a face full of resentment and ferocious, which can scare the child to cry all his life! This is the original face of the star God, but Zhang Yunhao never uses it, because it''s too ugly, and this face is a villain''s face, okay? He Zhang Yunhao is the Savior and a positive figure. How can he use this face? In fact, each of the 360 Star Gods has his own face, which is evolved according to the star God attribute. However, Zhang Yunhao basically doesn''t need it, because he is him, even the star God is him! The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng were also startled. At the same time, their resentment was aroused again, which forced them to suppress at the first time! The resentment of the alliance leader of feisheng and suiyun wusheng is much stronger than before. I thought that feisheng Wuxian was just unintentional, so the resentment is not too great, but now I know that feisheng Wuxian was intentional and even regarded them as chess pieces. The resentment is burning like a flame. If they are not martial saints and can control their hearts, I''m afraid they will go to destroy several cities to vent! Don''t think wusheng won''t do this. In fact, many wusheng, especially the wusheng of the demon sect, have done such things! The ascending alliance leader took a breath and asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, since you are separated, why can you have half a step of Wuxian level strength?" "Because I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, yes, his split body also has the strength of half a step Wuxian, because he doesn''t take the original Wudao! The original martial arts are heaven and man, yuan God and martial saint. It is yuan I who cultivates. Although I don''t know which martial immortal created this road, it is a common road for all martial arts in the universe. Zhang Yunhao also cultivates this road at the beginning. Later, Zhang Yunhao created a new way of martial arts, that is, the way of body cultivation to cultivate spiritual orifices and become immortals. This way is different from the way of yuan and I. what he cultivates is spiritual orifices. Each spiritual orifices has a God, 360 spiritual orifices, that is, 360 gods! Three hundred and sixty gods bless themselves together, which is enough to make the body of the warrior have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. These three hundred and sixty gods are integrated with the warrior. Whatever avenue the warrior holds, the gods also hold! In other words, gods are different from separation. Gods are noumenon, but separation is not. Separation is just separation! It is worth mentioning that other physical cultivation (not yet) can not be as terrible as Zhang Yunhao. The gods in their bodies will not be separated. Even if they are separated, their combat effectiveness will be far inferior to that of the body! Combat effectiveness consists of the understanding of the main road and one''s own strength. Other physical cultivation will not have such a cheating device as the weekly star array! Zhou Tian''s big star array is an immortal array, and each star God separation is cultivated by good and evil immortal skills, and blessed by divine soldiers and short-lived skills. It''s not that simple! Naturally, the leader of feisheng alliance and suiyun wusheng don''t know so much. They are speechless when they hear Zhang Yunhao''s words. You''re a little too much! Thinking of one thing, the leader of the ascending alliance swallowed his saliva and asked in a surprised voice, "bully, did you say you had 360 separate bodies before, true or false?" This sentence, the ascendant alliance leader didn''t believe it before. How can there be so many powerful separations? But now, the leader of the ascending alliance has wavered. After all, the little overlord doesn''t seem to be analyzed with common sense! "What do you say?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, didn''t answer, and said, "let''s go. Let''s take a look at the Dragon Qi. Other people must have found such a big movement. If you don''t go in, someone might come to us for trouble!" The Kowloon black hole has been broken. Now there is a space channel in front of Zhang Yunhao, that is the space channel connecting the dragon vein! Generally speaking, the dragon vein is underground, not a special space, but the dragon vein of the nine saints world is obviously somewhat different. The leader of the soaring team Tucao: "who dares to make complaints about you? Is this not a death search?" "It''s estimated that no one dares to come here. Whether it''s hungry Shura or flying patriarch, they are scared to see the space vortex just now!" Suiyun wusheng shook his head. He thought of one thing and asked Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, the appearance of the innate demon God will become the same as the controller. What if many people master the way of power, what about the innate demon God of power?" "You think too much. Only one person can master every avenue!" As Zhang Yunhao walked into the space passage, he said, "do you know why the three thousand congenital demons died? It is because they occupy the avenue and they don''t die. How can others achieve Wuxian?" These things are not recorded, and not many people know them, but Zhang Yunhao knows them clearly, because he has the memory of the blood wusheng (the disciple of all beasts Wuxian). Wuxian disciples can naturally hear a lot of precious information from Wuxian! "There can only be one Wuxian on one avenue?" The leader of the ascending alliance and the martial Saint suiyun were stunned. They followed up and asked, "the road is the rule. Can everyone understand it? It''s like martial arts moves!" "The avenue is indeed a rule, but it is also the source of power. If you want to achieve Wuxian, you must integrate yourself with the avenue, and each Avenue can only integrate one person!" Zhang Yunhao said: "if the latecomers can''t integrate, they can''t become Wuxian. They can only kill each other instead, or build other roads. When have you seen two Wuxian forces and two Wuxian killers in the same era?" At this time, the three people have entered the space channel together and began to transmit. The resistance of the space channel is very large. The three people have been struggling to fly down in the channel. "I haven''t seen it. It turns out that Wuxian still has such a big restriction!" While flying, the leader of the ascending alliance sighed and followed the cloud wusheng to say: "in this case, there is no other way to go except modification. How can a warrior kill a Wuxian? It is impossible even to achieve a half step Wuxian!" "First come, first served, there''s no way!" Zhang Yunhao said: "speaking of, the reason why Wuxian disciples can''t achieve Wuxian is also related to this. Of course, it''s only related. Wuxian disciples will find their own way when they reach a certain level!" Blood Wu Sheng is like this. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong path! "Three thousand Avenue is just an imaginary number. In fact, there are many avenues. Even the most brilliant millennium ago, the number of Wuxian was not full, so it''s not a big problem!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is the worst time, but it is also the best time. There is no Wuxian. As long as you have enough strength, you can successfully promote Wuxian!" "Yes, the best times!" The leader of the ascending alliance regretted: "unfortunately, we will miss this era. It is the easiest to give birth to Wuxian at the time of great disaster, but we have no chance!" "Not necessarily not!" Zhang Yunhao said: "flying Wuxian won''t want a defective body. After the seven of you integrate, there may be some unexpected changes. Of course, the premise is that the seven of you are willing to give up all integration, so maybe the real martial arts is promising!" "Give up all integration?" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng looked at each other and were a little excited. On the one hand, they really wanted to become Wuxian, which was their lifelong pursuit. On the other hand, the seven of them have been together for 3000 years. They have long been like one person. If they integrate, it won''t be a problem! Perhaps this is the reason why feisheng Wuxian locked them up for 3000 years! "You really want to?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised. If it was him, he would not be willing to integrate with others, because he was him, not others! "You''re not us. You don''t know our feelings. We''ve been together for 3000 years and have long been like a person!" The leader of the ascendant Alliance said, "when the seven of us make any action, others know what it means. We even know everything about each other, including good and bad things!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "are you so frank? You can''t even do such a thing between husband and wife?" "If you keep a couple together for 3000 years, I think they can still do it!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "three thousand years is too boring. We all sleep until we want to vomit. Therefore, we simply dream with other people''s memory, which can kill a lot of time!" Zhang Yunhao was more and more surprised: "dream with other people''s memory?" "Well, in short, it means turning into each other and experiencing each other''s experience. This is the special martial arts I found in the memory of flying Wuxian!" The leader of feisheng alliance reacted and said with a bitter smile: "obviously, feisheng Wuxian deliberately left it. He just wanted to integrate the seven of us." Suiyun wusheng sighed: "yes, he wants us to be one. In fact, we are one now, but we haven''t been integrated!" Chapter 1039 "Although I don''t know what feisheng Wuxian wants to do, to tell you the truth, it''s really over to control you as chess pieces for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the words of the flying alliance leader and suiyun wusheng. If the flying Wuxian killed them directly, it would be nothing. He controlled them at will and didn''t treat them as people! That''s three thousand years. If Zhang Yunhao had been controlled for three thousand years, his anger could destroy the universe! Zhang Yunhao, the most merciful Wuxian, now deeply doubts this sentence. He is more and more determined to control this plan and fly to Wuxian. I can''t believe it! The leader of the flying Alliance said sarcastically, "maybe he wants us to become Wuxian for our good!" "It''s also possible that when you fly up, the Wuxian disappears and the catastrophe is about to begin. At that time, no one can achieve Wuxian. If you go, you will die!" Zhang Yunhao said thoughtfully, "leave you in this world. After three thousand years of training, you seven are one. Maybe you really have a chance to become a Wuxian!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "however, this is just my speculation. It''s not sure whether feisheng Wuxian will take the opportunity to take you away, or whether you can eliminate the sequelae of feisheng energy after you seven become one." "How could flying immortal be so kind?" Suiyun wusheng snorted coldly: "even if he is really so kind, I''d rather not. I''d rather die in the Wuxian world at the beginning, at least not be a chess piece for 3000 years!" "I also think so. The kindest Wuxian, this method, where does kindness come from?" The leader of the ascending alliance also said, "if he is really kind, he can tell us everything and let us choose. In this way, let alone the pain of three thousand years, I will agree to ten thousand years!" "You will promise now, but not necessarily at that time. You just soared up at that time, and your hearts are high. How can you accept 3000 years of solitude, how can you accept integration with others? And men and women..." Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and asked a little funny, "so, are you men or women after integration?" "I don''t know. I haven''t fused. Maybe it''s male or female. However, if we were 3000 years ago, we really wouldn''t agree!" The leader of feisheng alliance also smiled and said, "but this is not the reason why feisheng Wuxian concealed us. Moreover, I really don''t think he would be so kind!" "The truth will come out one day!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He looked at the gradually distorted front and sneered: "it seems that someone doesn''t want us to enter the land of dragon veins and is controlling the space channel!" "It''s normal. The land of dragon veins is the mystery. The patriarch of feisheng certainly doesn''t want you to go in!" The leader of the ascending alliance sneered, "but he can''t stop you!" Before, the leader of feisheng alliance was quite polite to feisheng clan leader. After all, everyone has no hatred. People have worked hard for 3000 years to save the universe. How can they be admired! But now I know that everything is the calculation of feisheng Wuxian. The leader of feisheng alliance has no good impression on feisheng clan leader. No matter whether the other party knows it or not, it is an accomplice. Moreover, with the character of feisheng clan leader, even if he really knows it, he will not stop it, but will help the plan to be completed! The leader of the ascending alliance is very glad that he chose to follow the bully. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be tantamount to serving the enemy? "Of course, he can''t stop me. He is far inferior to me in terms of his understanding of space and strength. How can he stop me?" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, "the only thing he can do is stop me for a little time. I want to see how long he can stop me?" "I can''t stop it for too long. Speaking of it, he said he was in trouble and couldn''t do it. Now he can do it to stop you, bully. Was I cheated by him?" The leader of feisheng alliance frowned. He didn''t know that feisheng clan leader was not lying to him. He really couldn''t do it before, but now he still couldn''t do it, but he had to do it. In the small world, the flying clan leader is slightly crazy shouting: "at all costs, stop the flying alliance leader and the little overlord from entering the dragon vein. If they enter, our plan will be destroyed by them!" "Patriarch, we have done everything!" Other clan leaders smiled bitterly. When they looked carefully, they were all bleeding. Their seven orifices were bleeding. They looked very terrible! The blood flowed down from their heads and all gathered in a basin below. The basin absorbed a lot of blood and turned into a bloody villain. The villain''s hands turn around like a car. That''s controlling the space channel. Yes, it''s not the flying clan leaders, but the bloody villain who controls the space channel and blocks Zhang Yunhao''s progress. This is a rare treasure left by flying immortal Wu. Driven by blood, it has the ability, wisdom and knowledge that is not inferior to the noumenon, but it can''t leave the noumenon too far, because it needs to absorb blood all the time, otherwise it will disappear immediately! There are many good things in feisheng family. After all, they are the descendants of feisheng Wuxian. That''s Wuxian, that''s to get a hair from them. They are all treasures! As for why these people knew it was a bully, it was because they could vaguely hear some conversations in the space channel. Although intermittent, it was enough to clarify Zhang Yunhao''s identity! "Hey, let''s stick to it again. The seal won''t take long to complete. Then we can fight with the bully!" The feisheng family hated and said, "the little overlord is really mean. On the surface, he hid in the xuanbing Empire and didn''t move, but secretly sent a separate person to the dragon vein of the light empire!" Thinking of something, the clan leader feisheng continued: "I suspect that the underground restricted area is also related to him. He used the underground restricted area to attract our attention, and then secretly explored the dragon vein and hit the West! Alas, if someone guarded the dragon vein, he would never break the array so easily!" A Wu Sheng suggested: "it''s possible, clan leader. Do you want to transfer the troops in the underground restricted area to stop the bully?" "There are still dealing with the hungry Shura emperor and the mysterious imperial commander. They can''t be transferred. Even if they pass, they can''t fight the little overlord and the ascendant alliance leader!" The clan leader of feisheng shook his head and said, "I hope the martial saint and the butcher are the people of the alliance leader of feisheng. Aren''t they equal to the enemy in the past?" Thinking of something, feisheng clan leader sighed: "unfortunately, the immortal array has just moved and can''t move any more. Otherwise, with the help of the immortal array, it can at least delay them for a while." "Yes!" The people also sighed, and a man scolded: "the leader of the soaring alliance is really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. He said he wanted to alliance with us before, but now he has betrayed us. The clan leader, when he has cleaned up the little overlord, he will get rid of these soaring people together!" "Yes, get rid of them together!" Others also shouted that, in their view, the climbers have betrayed them, and after killing these climbers, the flying energy of the small world where the climbers are located is all theirs! "The leader of the flying alliance is not a person who betrays easily. I think it should be because I haven''t really made an alliance with him." The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "before, we were just interest allies. Of course, they want to know more, so as to protect themselves!" "If you say so according to the patriarch, do we have a chance to plot against the ascendant alliance leader?" A clansman moved in his heart when he heard the speech and said, "the ascendant alliance leader has an immortal thing in his hand. If he rebelled against him, he should be able to help us delay the bully. As long as we seal that thing smoothly, we can send the whole army to fight the bully!" The man continued, "in short, we lack time, and the ascendant alliance leaders can help us buy time!" "That''s a good idea!" The flying clan leader was a little excited. He said, "I''ll try, blood spirit. Can I talk to the flying alliance leader with some power?" The blood spirit is the bloody villain. It has enough wisdom and replied, "yes, but when you talk, the blood consumption will increase by 10%." "It''s just a call. How can it increase so much?" Some people exclaimed, are you kidding? If they lose blood like this, their blood will run dry! "That''s a space channel. There is space energy everywhere. Do you think it''s easy to talk in it without attracting the attention of the bully?" The blood spirit disdained and said, "I feel sad that I have the blood of a fool like you. You really defiled me!" Although the situation was wrong, they couldn''t help laughing. The blood spirit''s mouth was really poisonous. I don''t know who to follow! The clan leader of feisheng coughed and said, "don''t say these useless things. Let me communicate with the alliance leader of feisheng. You continue to block the little overlords. Anyway, you should block them in the space channel!" "Yes, communication connection is in progress!" The blood spirit replied: "according to the estimation, your blood can support me for almost three hours. The little bully can''t play his real ability in the space channel. As long as his body doesn''t rescue this part, he can''t break through my blockade!" The patriarch feisheng estimated it and said with satisfaction, "three hours? Enough. The seal can be completely completed in more than two hours!" Other people smiled bitterly: "clan leader, although we are martial saints, we can constantly use Qi to make blood, but our Qi will also be consumed, and we have been strengthening the seal. In this way, even if we can successfully delay the bully in the end, we will not be able to continue to fight with him!" "It doesn''t matter. Take out all the supplements left by our ancestors and eat them. Moreover, if we can successfully convince the ascendant alliance leader, the pressure of the blood spirit will be greatly reduced and our blood can be kept more!" The patriarch feisheng said, and ordered Xueling to take out all kinds of precious medicinal materials in the warehouse. These precious medicinal materials are basically holy, such as Wannian ginseng, which is also a great tonic to Wu Sheng! After the blood spirit did so, he prompted: "the communication connection is successful. You can contact the ascendant alliance leader!" Feisheng patriarch pretended to be sad and angry and shouted, "copy the martial saint. We agreed on the alliance before. Why did you betray me?" The leader of feisheng alliance did not answer the leader of feisheng clan. He told Zhang Yunhao about it through his mind and asked him what to do! As I said before, the leader of the ascender alliance is an old school man. He won''t be good at making suggestions, especially at this critical time! "Do you want to play Infernal Affairs?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "don''t care too much. You can say what you want. When we enter the land of dragon veins, it''s the big showdown, there''s no need to play too many tricks." "I know what to say!" The leader of feisheng alliance nodded and said to feisheng clan leader in his consciousness, "I didn''t betray you, but your ancestor, feisheng Wuxian, betrayed me. Feisheng clan leader, I thought about making a sincere alliance with you before, but now, I can''t make an alliance with you again. You and I will only be the enemy!" "The ancestors betrayed you? What are you talking about, ascendant alliance leader?" The patriarch feisheng didn''t expect to get such an answer. He was really shocked! The leader of the ascending alliance asked coldly, "you really don''t know at all?" "What do I know? In fact, I only know your existence in recent years!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "if not, I would have gone to you. You seven are good helpers!" The leader of the flying alliance was silent and said, "I believe you. Although you are cruel and cruel, you are not a deep-seated person. In that case, I''ll tell you everything in detail." "Come on, I''d like to hear how my ancestors betrayed you?" The patriarch feisheng said, "in fact, I think it should be the little overlord''s lie. You were cheated!" "Wu Sheng is not so easy to be cheated!" The leader of feisheng alliance snorted coldly and said slowly, "the seven of us didn''t come to this world because of an accident. It was specially arranged by feisheng Wuxian..." Zhang Yunhao, the leader of feisheng alliance, simply told the patriarch of feisheng about his previous speculation. There was not much concealment, because it was not necessary. "My ancestors wanted to take you away? It''s nonsense. My ancestors soared to Wuxian. They are the kindest Wuxian. How can they do such a thing?" After hearing this, the patriarch feisheng was furious and said, "your encounter is just an accident. It can never be arranged in advance by our ancestors. I know all the plans of our ancestors, which have nothing to do with you!" The leader of the ascending alliance sneered: "really? How do you explain that our seven martial saints are stuck in the ascending channel on the same day? Since you are a person in the Wuxian world, you should know the probability of flying seven martial saints on the same day!" Feisheng patriarch was silent. The probability was really low, so low that it could hardly happen. He hesitated and said, "although the probability is really low, it is possible no matter how low it is. What if such a coincidence really happens?" "What about the immortal things? The flying Wuxian has Alzheimer''s disease, and the immortal things are thrown around?" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "and his memory, the great Wuxian, will not be able to keep his memory? I didn''t think so before, but now when I recall it carefully, there are flaws everywhere!" Before feisheng clan leader said anything, the leader of feisheng Alliance said, "feisheng clan leader, do you know why I told you so much?" "Why?" The patriarch feisheng asked in a dull voice. He is not stupid. He has found some problems. In fact, he suspected something before! Chapter 1040 "Because I think you are a chess piece like me!" The leader of feisheng alliance slowly said to feisheng clan leader, "you think the plan you know is all, so you have worked hard for 3000 years, but you don''t know. You are only a part of the plan. Feisheng clan leader, you and I are the chess pieces of feisheng Wuxian. The result of this plan may be different from what you think!" "Do you think I will believe your provocation?" Feisheng patriarch was not angry, but sneered: "the ancestors may have some additional plans, but the main plan must be on my side. There is no mistake, and the final result will not be wrong. I believe in the ancestors!" The leader of feisheng alliance sighed when he heard the speech. If feisheng clan leader was angry, it showed that his heart wavered. But now he is so calm, there is no doubt that his heart has no doubt about feisheng Wuxian! Of course, this is also normal. After all, it was the ancestor of feisheng patriarch. Moreover, feisheng patriarch had implemented this plan for 3000 years, which had been inseparable from this plan. It made him believe that he had been only a chess piece for 3000 years. How could he accept it? Feisheng clan leader continued: "copy wusheng, I don''t know why things happen so coincidentally, but I believe that ancestors can never take you away. You help me. When things are over, I will give you an explanation!" "There''s no explanation. Can you revive the flying Wuxian?" The leader of feisheng alliance shook his head and said, "if you have a chance, you should let the seven of us forcibly unite and see if feisheng Wuxian will be resurrected?" "I won''t, because I know that our ancestors would never do such a thing. It''s not our ancestors'' character!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "the ancestors may have a little calculation on you, but they will never take you away. I suggest you seven integrate. The ancestors should have good intentions for you!" The leader of the ascending alliance laughed angrily: "good intention? The good intention of making us pawns for 3000 years?" The patriarch of feisheng said with great certainty: "the ancestor was the kindest Wuxian. He must have good intentions. Moreover, everything he did was to save the universe." "I''m beginning to doubt that now." Leng hum, the leader of feisheng alliance, said: "the little overlord also began to doubt. He didn''t take the initiative before because your plan was to save the universe, but from now on, he won''t be so passive. He will try his best to take away your plan, because he can''t trust you and feisheng Wuxian!" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "that is to say, the children''s play that everyone had reservations about before is over. Next, there will be a showdown with real swords and real guns!" The patriarch feisheng was silent and said, "no one can stop my plan, let alone stop me from saving the universe!" With that, the patriarch of feisheng took the initiative to interrupt the communication, because it was meaningless. Both the leader of feisheng and the bully became the real enemy, not the former competitor! In that case, there''s nothing to talk about. It''s better to leave more blood and prepare for the decisive battle later! Others also heard the previous conversations. After all, the driving force of the blood spirit is their blood. One of the people couldn''t help asking, "clan leader, did the ancestors really have other plans?" Others also looked at the clan leader of feisheng. They didn''t care about what feisheng Wuxian did to the alliance of feisheng. They only cared about whether they were the only one and whether the result of the plan was to save the universe! "Maybe, but that must be only the details. Our plan is the foundation and backbone, and the result will not be different from the plan we implemented. Our ancestors were the kindest Wuxian and would not deceive our descendants!" The patriarch feisheng said, and the patriarchs nodded one after another: "yes, that''s right. Our ancestors won''t lie to us!" "Everyone seal the following things as soon as possible, and then we are ready to start a decisive battle. This time, neither we nor the bully will show mercy!" The patriarch of feisheng took a breath and said in a very cold voice. All the people nodded silently. There was no fear in their eyes, only firmness, which has been firm for 3000 years! In the space channel, while looking for a way forward, Zhang Yunhao said thoughtfully: "speaking of it, is flying immortal really kind?" The leader of feisheng alliance shook his head and said, "anyway, feisheng clan leader said so. To tell the truth, I really doubt it now!" "That''s the problem. We don''t know about feisheng Wuxian. All the things about feisheng Wuxian''s character are said by people from feisheng family!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "the Wuxian world has long lost the record of flying Wuxian. Except that he is responsible for the flying channel, everything else is not clear." Although Zhang Yunhao can check the memory of blood Wu Sheng, feisheng Wu Xian is stationed in feisheng pool all year round, which is very mysterious, and blood Wu Sheng doesn''t know much. Flying Wuxian was almost like a otaku a thousand years ago. "It''s a pity that Xingchen Wuxian doesn''t know where to go. Otherwise, you can ask. Although the wusheng teacher over Miao Xue survived thousands of years ago, he doesn''t know much. After all, flying Wuxian is really too mysterious." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and narrowed his eyes slightly: "wait, since he is a otaku, why does he have the title of the kindest Wuxian? How can others know that he is kind if he doesn''t go out? There''s a problem!" "Although it is true that the patriarch of feisheng said it, he should not have lied? The respect for feisheng Wuxian is not false." The leader of the ascending alliance was stunned and immediately said, "if not, how could you and I believe this before?" Wu Sheng can use his true meaning and spirit to sense each other''s soul fluctuations. It''s easy to distinguish whether it''s true or not. "I don''t doubt the patriarch of feisheng!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "the problem is, if feisheng clan leader himself was cheated by feisheng Wuxian?" "The patriarch of feisheng was cheated by feisheng Wuxian himself? How is this possible? He is the descendant of feisheng Wuxian! Also, it''s hard to deceive his own people for such a kind thing?" Wu Sheng was stunned and asked, "this kind of thing needs to be recognized by others, not claiming to be!" "But as far as I know, feisheng Wuxian seldom leaves feisheng hall. In this case, even if he is really kind, he can''t have the title of the most kind. After all, kindness must do a lot of good deeds and save a lot of people before it can be recognized!" Zhang Yunhao said: "I was also influenced by the words of the flying patriarch at the beginning. Now think about it, there are many problems!" Zhang Yunhao is not the wusheng of blood. He can''t know all the memories of the wusheng of blood. He will look through many things only when he needs them, so he didn''t find this loophole at the first time! The leader of the ascending alliance reminded: "little overlord, as the cloud wusheng said, this kind of thing can''t deceive people!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you can''t cheat people, but you can modify your memory!" "Modify memory? Can Wu Xian even do this?" The alliance leader of feisheng and the wusheng of suiyun exclaimed: "feisheng clan leader, they are wusheng. Can Wuxian even modify the memory of wusheng at will?" "You can''t modify it casually. After all, wusheng is a wusheng. His true meaning is stable and his self is firm. Even Wuxian can''t modify their memory at will. On the contrary, it''s easier to erase their memory!" Zhang Yunhao said: "but it doesn''t mean that you can''t make a few changes at will. As long as it doesn''t affect your character, for example, in common sense, an apple costs one Wen, and Wuxian modifies your memory into two Wen. In this way, wusheng won''t notice it at all, unless he encounters something related to buying apples!" "That''s true!" The leader of the ascending alliance nodded: "as long as it doesn''t affect the character, you can really make some fine adjustments!" "It is feasible to modify feisheng clan leaders'' cognition of feisheng Wuxian, which will not change their character, so it is feasible!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, after the change, they can''t get in touch with the people in the Wuxian world, otherwise they must help. At that time, with the spirit of wusheng, they can immediately restore their memory!" Zhang Yunhao continued, "therefore, flying Wuxian brought these people to the nine holy worlds!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "there are no people in the Wuxian world in the nine saints world!" "Yes, in addition, feisheng clan leader is not the children of feisheng Wuxian, but the later descendants, so feisheng clan leader calls feisheng Wuxian his ancestor, not his father!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in this way, flying Wuxian can sneak their hands and feet when their strength is low, and quietly break out when they need it. God doesn''t know it!" "Bully, your guess is very bold, but it may not be impossible!" The leader of feisheng Alliance said, "if so, feisheng Wuxian may not be a good man. The plan he wants to implement may not be to save the universe, but to save himself." "In other words, he really wants to take us?" Suiyun wusheng said angrily, "this old guy is really mean. He took us and feisheng clan leader as chess pieces, and it was 3000 years ago." "Not only you, hungry Shura is also his chess piece!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, at present, everything is just my speculation. There is no evidence yet. However, for the sake of safety, we must fully take over the plan of feisheng family!" "Of course!" The leader of the ascending alliance nodded very seriously: "bully, if your speculation is correct, it means that you will have a very terrible enemy!" "What enemy? Can anyone defeat him, a half step Wuxian?" Suiyun wusheng didn''t understand that Zhang Yunhao was powerful. They had seen it before. The fist fell apart. What''s more, it was just a part of him! Yes, it''s just a part! Suiyun wusheng really can''t think of anyone who can beat the bully - it''s human, except immortal! "Those who can defeat Wuxian more than half a step are naturally only Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if all this is really the arrangement of flying Wuxian, he must have left a backhand. This backhand must be half a Wuxian level, otherwise he can''t hold down the envoy of hungry Shura!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "Wuxian consciousness is half the strength of Wuxian, which is almost the strongest existence under Wuxian. Even I can only say to fight heartily." It''s not that Zhang Yunhao is not sure, but that his opponent is too strong. Zhang Yunhao can only fight heartily, but in the end, he is confident to win, because he is the strongest martial Saint Zhang Yunhao! "Wuxian consciousness, half a step of Wuxian strength? How do you fight?" Take a breath with Yun wusheng and lose the sense of war directly. I''m afraid that using immortal level moves is as simple as drinking water. Who can defeat it? "If you can''t fight, you have to fight! Besides, you may not be able to fight!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if you don''t say this, everything is just speculation. We''ll be ready. When we get to the dragon vein, everything will be clear!" The rising alliance leader looked ahead and said, "the dragon vein is the place of decisive battle!" "It''s also time for a decisive battle. This time, it was misled at the beginning and wasted a lot of time!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now, the preparations are almost done. It''s time to end everything, return to the Wuxian world with feishengchi and call a group of wusheng to participate in the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "The world''s first martial arts conference, we will certainly participate!" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng shouted excitedly at the same time. Zhang Yunhao smiled at them, said no more, and focused on cracking the space channel in front! Because of the control of feisheng family, the space channel has been in chaos. If you take a step forward, you may advance one meter or retreat ten meters. Even Zhang Yunhao is entangled in such a chaotic space. After all, he is only a separate body, which is different from the noumenon! Of course, the premise is that Zhang Yunhao doesn''t use the empty mirror, otherwise it''s just chaos. How can he be stopped? "It''s not urgent. If you want to delay, then delay again. Anyway, there are some things to do on the other side of the body. Before the decisive battle, it''s natural to understand everything!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said to the commander of the forbidden army who was watching the play in the underground restricted area: "the matter of the nine holy worlds may not be as simple as we thought. Hungry Shura is also useful. Don''t let them be killed. Just catch them. In addition, control the underground restricted area." "OK, leave it to me!" The commander of the forbidden army said that he stood up, directly crossed the space barrier and stepped into the small space next to him. The people who were fighting were stunned when they saw him coming. I hope the wusheng frowned at the Guanghui wusheng and said, "Guanghui wusheng, what are you doing? Quickly divide him into other small spaces. The fifth hungry Shura emperor is dying. I don''t want to fall short!" Yes, the fifth hungry Shura emperor is just dying. They haven''t died yet. After fighting for so long, a hungry Shura emperor hasn''t been killed, although they have killed the fifth hungry Shura emperor dozens of times! In terms of combat effectiveness, the hungry Shura emperor can only be regarded as average, but in terms of survivability, it is a real explosion! Hearing the accusation of hope wusheng, Guanghui wusheng smiled bitterly. He was about to say something. Suddenly he felt extreme danger and hurried to turn into light and escape! Unfortunately, Guanghui wusheng has been controlling the array. The consumption is too large. Coupled with the influence of the array, the reaction is a little slow. Before he can melt the light, a big hand like magma sticks to his back heart, directly burns his clothes to ashes, and a smell of barbecue comes out. The Raider smiled and said, "Guanghui wusheng, let''s have a fight with friends. Don''t force me to kill you!" Chapter 1041 "Red fire Wu Sheng, what are you doing? Turn against me at this time?" Guanghui wusheng didn''t dare to look back and shouted angrily. The surrounding wusheng surrounded one after another, but they didn''t dare to fight the red fire wusheng, because now, as long as the red fire wusheng spits out his strength, the Guanghui wusheng will fall! The red fire martial Saint sneaked in too fast and too suddenly, otherwise the brilliant martial saint who mastered the world void array could never be controlled by him! "Sorry, the situation has changed! Guanghui wusheng, give me the control of the array. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and there''s no need to kill you." The red fire martial Saint said faintly. The shining martial saint''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "the ring in my hand is the control object of the array. Take it yourself. Of course, if you don''t mind, I can take it!" "I don''t mind, but what I want is not a ring, but your jade pendant!" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and took off the jade pendant from Guanghui Wu Sheng''s waist. Guanghui Wu Sheng''s face changed dramatically: "how can you know this?" The control object of the array is not a ring, but a jade pendant. Only the glorious martial saints of all dynasties know this. In fact, the ring is a trap. Once the other party takes the ring, the trap will launch and transfer the other party to other spaces! "Because I told him!" With a space fluctuation, the old Guanghui wusheng came in with a group of expressionless Guanghui wusheng. Before, Zhang Yunhao was not only watching the play, but also helped the old Guanghui wusheng repair those Guanghui wusheng. Anyway, the soaring energy is not his! "Ancestor, you betrayed us?" Guanghui wusheng looked incredible, which he never thought of anyway! "To be exact, I betrayed the feisheng family, but I didn''t betray the Empire of light. Don''t you know what the feisheng family wanted to do before? If the bully wasn''t kind enough, the Empire of light would be bloody now!" The old Guanghui wusheng snorted coldly. At the same time, he took the jade pendant from the red fire wusheng''s hand. Then, he read it in his heart and mastered the whole array! If you want to use the Wanjie void array, you need authority in addition to this jade pendant, and the authority of the old Guanghui martial saint is still above the Guanghui martial saint. Is it a problem to control nature! The words of the old Guanghui wusheng made the Guanghui wusheng silent. A moment later, he said: "I am also very dissatisfied with the forced transfer of the void array before the feisheng family, but our ancestors, we can''t betray them. They gave us everything and they can take it back at any time!" After a pause, Guanghui wusheng continued: "this is what you taught me. When I succeeded to the throne, you told me that no matter what they told us, we must obey. At that time, I was not satisfied and was taught a lesson by you!" In fact, Guanghui wusheng doesn''t know much. The old Guanghui wusheng only told him that he must be obedient, which is enough. Although Guanghui wusheng is arrogant, he has no choice but to recognize the reality after knowing some inside stories! So now, it''s hard for Guanghui wusheng to hear that the old Guanghui wusheng wants to betray feisheng family. It was you who made me obedient at the beginning, and now it''s you who made me betray. What''s the matter with you? "We had no choice before, but now we have. Someone will help us deal with the feisheng family. Don''t worry, everything I do is for our world and our empire of light!" The old Guanghui wusheng didn''t say much. He controlled the array and bound the Guanghui wusheng with space energy. Then he said to the red fire wusheng: "go out and solve others with them. I will cooperate with you here. You must hurry up, otherwise when the feisheng family finds out the changes here, they will take back control!" The ultimate control of Wanjie void array has always been in the hands of feisheng family! "Feisheng family should not be free now!" The Red Fire Warrior shrugged and left the core area with the help of the old Guanghui warrior and entered the battle area over there! There is a confrontation here. I hope wusheng will see the red fire wusheng appear and frown: "what''s the situation? Is there a problem with Guanghui wusheng?" "Yes, er, old Guanghui wusheng, pass these half step wusheng back to the Empire of light. They can''t be used now." The red fire wusheng nodded first, then thought of something, shouted to the sky, and the voice of the old Guanghui wusheng immediately sounded: "no problem, by the way, let the fifth hungry Shura emperor release all the half step wusheng in its mirror. Now in this situation, the half step wusheng should go back and guard the emperor!" "What''s the situation? Why should I release banbu wusheng?" The fifth hungry Shura emperor frowned and asked. He just wanted to get more information. He didn''t mean to take those banbu wusheng as hostages, because they had no value as hostages at all! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "let it out and have a good chat next!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor thought for a moment and released those half step martial saints from the mirror, but they were all unconscious and skinny, leaving only the last breath! This is normal. Their blood was sucked away by the fifth hungry Shura emperor. It was their blood that the fifth hungry Shura emperor could survive the siege of the real dragon! After these half step martial saints appeared, they were immediately transmitted by the old Guanghui martial saint. Then, the remaining real dragons in the sky disappeared. In the battle space, only Zhang Yunhao, red fire martial saint, hope martial saint, butcher and the fifth hungry Shura emperor were left! I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher stand together and ask, "red fire Wu Sheng, you seem to have betrayed us?" "Up to now, there is no need to hide!" Chihuo wusheng smiled. A figure came out of him, stretched himself and said, "I''m a part of the bully. You can call me the sun star God or the sun wusheng!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher were stunned. I hope Wu Sheng asked in shock, "it''s you who have been staying with us?" "Yes, you saved the red fire wusheng that time. The noumenon deliberately let you leave!" The sun star God smiled and said, "I quietly hid in the body of the red fire martial saint. When he didn''t pay attention, I occupied his body. After that, I was always with you!" "In other words, the bully knows everything we say?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher''s complexion are quite ugly. They still calculate on their own side. As a result, they were fooled from beginning to end. What a shame! The sun star God shrugged and said, "yes, but I don''t know much. You didn''t say much to the Red Fire Warrior at all!" "That''s what I feel most fortunate now!" Hope Wu Sheng snorted. She asked, "since you''re well hidden, why do you suddenly reveal your identity now? And is the red fire Wu Sheng dead?" "It''s almost like death. The martial saint of red fire and the martial saint of xuanbing, that is, I have a great hatred of life and death, so he can''t stay!" The sun star God said, "as for why I leak my news, you can see the communication sent to you by the ascendant alliance leader." "The communication sent by the alliance leader?" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher were stunned. Before the fierce battle, they didn''t have time to pay attention to the communication. At the moment, they took out a shell induction one after another. After a while, they said in amazement: "that is to say, we are our own people now?" "Yes, it''s my own. The ascendant alliance leader has agreed to follow me and go to the Wuxian world with me afterwards!" Zhang Yunhao, the commander of the forbidden army, said, "after a big circle, you still can''t escape my clutches!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and hoped that Wu Sheng and the butcher would turn their eyes at the same time, that is, they were generous, otherwise they would definitely turn against this guy when they heard this! "Wait, are you also a part of the bully?" I hope Wu Sheng suddenly reacts and asks in amazement, isn''t he the subordinate who killed Wu Sheng? How did you become a part of the bully? Not only do I hope wusheng will be surprised, but the fifth hungry Shura emperor is also very shocked. If this guy is a part of the bully, it will be bad. The problem is that now other hungry Shura emperors are sealed in each small space. Even if he is worried, he can''t do anything at all! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m really a part of the bully. It''s not true to kill the martial Saint before. From beginning to end, I''m the only one who came to this world. You don''t have to worry so much!" "That murderous spirit is not true?" I hope Wu Sheng was a little suspicious, but she didn''t bother about it. She asked curiously, "how many parts do you have?" Zhang Yunhao said truthfully, "no more, no less, just 360!" "Bully, you really like to joke!" I hope Wu Sheng turned his eyes. I don''t believe it at all. There are 360 such strong separation. Will others live? She said, "since you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask any more, bully. Are we really the chess pieces of flying Wuxian?" The information of the leader of the ascender alliance only said roughly, but did not say too clearly. After all, the leader of the ascender alliance is now trapped in the space channel, so it is a little difficult to send a message! "It''s possible. We can''t be completely sure yet!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "but it''s not a coincidence that you came to the nine saints world. It''s not a coincidence that you fell in the small world for 3000 years, absorbed soaring energy and gradually unified with each other!" "Isn''t that it?" I hope Wu Sheng is speechless. She said, "in that case, there''s nothing to say. Bully, from now on, we''ll follow you. I hope you can take us to revenge. I must return the three thousand years of solitude to feisheng Wuxian!" "So am I!" The butcher also said in a deep voice that he had been played as a chess piece for 3000 years. How could he just forget it? He is not a great hero, he is just a butcher, a butcher who will take revenge! Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, if it was made by flying Wuxian, I will take you to find him and ask him for an explanation!" I hope Wu Sheng didn''t talk nonsense and said, "that''s good, bully, what are you going to do now?" Zhang Yunhao said, "first solve all the problems of the hungry Shura emperor, and then we will study the dry well in the underground restricted area and wait for the decisive battle!" The fifth hungry Shura emperor heard the speech and hurriedly said, "bully, we can cooperate, just like before!" "You and I can''t cooperate!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "before, I was using you, not cooperating with you. Well, no nonsense, Sun Star God, do it!" The sun star God said angrily, "why let me come?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "because you''re faster!" "Cut!" The sun star God rolled his eyes and raised his hand directly. The whole space has become the sun, and they are now in the center of the sun. The temperature rises infinitely, and even the space is burning! Ah! The fifth hungry Shura emperor sent out a shrill scream, and the sea of blood was burned into nothingness at an amazing speed. The fifth hungry Shura emperor was desperate. If it goes on like this, how many lives it has will not die! "Bully, I..." Fifth, the hungry Shura Emperor just wanted to speak. When the sun star God pressed his palm, the infinite sun true fire gathered on the blood sea and killed it. Then these sun true fires burned madly in the blood sea, making the blood sea shrink at an amazing speed! Burn the sky and boil the sea, but so it is! "It really deserves to be a part of the bully!" I hope Wu Sheng and the butcher were amazed. They killed the fifth hungry Shura emperor ten times after taking so long and so much effort. They were still alive and kicking. Now, as soon as the sun star God appeared, they directly forced the fifth hungry Shura emperor into a desperate situation! "It''s beyond our reach. What''s more amazing is that the temperature over there is enough to burn through the space, and we don''t feel anything here!" I hope Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "half a step, the control of Wu Xian is really terrible!" The butcher nodded: "it''s really terrible. For us martial arts practitioners, it''s nothing to let go. The key is to receive!" "Who is this person? His mastery of light is more terrible than me. I don''t know how many times!" In the core space, I feel the outer solar space. The brilliant martial saint''s face changes dramatically. Compared with the other party''s sun, I am at best a firefly! "You are only the first stage, mastering space, not even touching the fur of the Tao, but others have mastered the core of the sun, which is not comparable!" The old Guanghui wusheng shook his head and said, "you and I are all failed products. If you want to really pursue martial arts, there is only one way to go!" Guanghui wusheng asked hurriedly, "what way?" "Reincarnation, start over!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "this is also the way I am going to choose. When the bully saves the universe, I will ask him to help me reincarnate so that I can rebuild my martial arts!" Guanghui wusheng asked, "reincarnation? Can you bring the memory of previous lives?" "Of course not. If you bring the memory of your previous life, it''s easy to form a barrier of knowledge and vision. At that time, it''s easy for you to become a martial Saint again, but it''s almost impossible to achieve a martial immortal, because you''re back to your original death!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "only talent can bring!" Guanghui wusheng was stunned: "talent?" "Yes, we are martial saints. Our souls have already degenerated. Although the reincarnation is only our true spirit, it will also be different!" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "for example, we have very high talent and strong affinity for light martial arts. In short, we will become geniuses. Once we are born, we will have more advantages than others!" Guanghui wusheng still hesitated: "but in this case, he will become another person completely? It''s no different from death!" Chapter 1042 "What''s the matter? Martial arts is the most important!" Hearing the words of Guanghui wusheng, the old Guanghui wusheng shook his head and then sneered: "don''t think so much. It''s not easy to want to reincarnate! The bully may not promise you!" "That''s true!" Guanghui wusheng smiled bitterly. It must not be easy to help others reincarnate. Others may not help themselves, although they didn''t think about whether to reincarnate or not! Guanghui wusheng said, "let''s talk about this later. Ancestor, let me go and I''ll help you control the array. You are the ancestor of the Empire of light. I believe you won''t harm the Empire of light. You are the main one!" "Good!" The old Guanghui wusheng didn''t refuse and directly untied the bondage of Guanghui wusheng. Then, they controlled the array together and trapped the other hungry Shura emperors, waiting for Zhang Yunhao to solve it! Guanghui wusheng asked, "ancestors, what''s the next plan?" "The plan is to follow the orders of the bully without asking." The old Guanghui wusheng said, "the little overlord will lead us to victory. You just have to trust him!" Guanghui wusheng was a little surprised to see the old Guanghui wusheng. His ancestors had not been in contact with the bully for long. Did they trust him so much? Thinking of what, Guanghui wusheng glanced at the solar space over there and immediately smiled bitterly. The other party was so powerful that it was normal for his ancestors to trust him. The fifth hungry Shura emperor, who had not killed for so long, was now on the verge of falling. Yes, the fifth hungry Shura emperor is indeed dying. His incarnation of the sea of blood has been burned, leaving only the pond, and he himself is dead. I don''t know how many times. He is burned by the sun''s true fire every time he is resurrected. It''s terrible! I don''t know how many times after death, the fifth hungry Shura emperor finally found a gap. It shouted, "I surrender, I surrender!" The sun star God controlled the real fire of the sun to disperse. At the same time, he said angrily, "tell me earlier, it''s a waste of my kung fu!" "I wanted to surrender the first time I died. Have you given me a chance?" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor said gnashing his teeth. What''s more sad than surrender is that people won''t let him surrender! Everyone laughed and hoped that Wu Sheng would hum coldly: "who knows if you really surrender and burn you so that it''s safe!" "Why don''t I really surrender? You won''t kill me. I certainly know which to choose between a fight and a direct surrender!" Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor converged on the sea of blood and returned to its original appearance, but his face looked very pale. It was almost incredible for the hungry Shura emperor. They were composed of blood and were always ruddy. Now they are actually pale. Obviously, they lost a lot of blood! "Since you are willing to surrender, it''s easy to do!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed it, built a small space with Xianwen, and then said to the fifth hungry Shura emperor, "come in!" "The messenger will get me out." Fifth, the hungry Shura emperor looked at Zhang Yunhao, turned into a blood light and flew into a small space. There was a seal array in the small space, and it soon fainted! "I''m waiting for your envoy!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Most of the hungry Shura emperors are his puppets, but he hasn''t used them. Why, isn''t it just to wait for the envoy? If not, how could sixth hungry Shura emperor hunt at sea? Zhang Yunhao had already got rid of it! The envoy must wake up, or who will Zhang Yunhao fight with? In addition, the divine envoy is bound to wake up. Whether it is the fate of the hungry Shura family itself or the layout of flying Wuxian, it needs the divine envoy to wake up! "Let''s go and catch the other hungry Shura emperors!" Zhang Yunhao shouted to hope wusheng: "by the way, Sun Star God, go back to the body of red fire wusheng and bring me the red fire key. In fact, you should have taken it long ago. In order to avoid hope wusheng''s discovery, they didn''t move!" The sun star God nodded first and then asked, "no problem, but without my sun true fire, can you deal with other hungry Shura emperors?" "Is the sun really hot? I can too!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and lit a golden sun fire in his hand. His star God''s ability is imitation. As long as he used it in front of him, he can imitate each other''s moves! Of course, according to different objects, the effect of imitation will be different. If it is people like Wu Sheng, Zhang Yunhao''s moves will be stronger than them, but if it is the sun star God, Zhang Yunhao''s moves will be slightly weaker. After all, he has no sun star core! "Although it''s worse than mine, it can also be used. I''ll get the red fire key first!" The sun star God nodded, walked into the body of the red fire martial saint, and then shouted to the sky, "old Guanghui martial saint, send me away!" Before the words fell, the red fire wusheng disappeared. Zhang Yunhao said to the hope wusheng and the butcher, "let''s solve the other hungry Shura emperors, and then meet the flying butterfly wusheng outside to solve all the hungry Shura emperors of the Empire of light!" I hope Wu Sheng reminded me, "well, by the way, it seems that a hungry Shura emperor went to the sea before!" "When you finish cleaning up the Empire of light, go and clean it up!" Zhang Yunhao said, after such a long delay, should it collect enough blood? Although the creatures in the sea have no wisdom, there are many monsters with powerful blood in the deep sea, which is enough to awaken the God. The reason why these hungry Shura emperors are so alive is that the third hungry Shura emperor has collected enough blood on the seabed! Hope Wu Sheng nodded. She thought of something and asked, "OK, by the way, bully, have you got the keys of other empires?" "I''m doing it all. I''ll get it together soon. I have 360 parts!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, the key to the Empire of light has been in the hands of the feisheng family. I can''t get it. I''ll wait until after the decisive battle!" I hope Wu Sheng Leng hum: "is it in the hands of feisheng family? It seems that feisheng family is not stupid. They deliberately left a hand!" "Of course they are not stupid. How can they be a martial saint?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in the end, it must be done. Don''t say this, old Guanghui wusheng, send us to the next small space!" "Good!" The old Guanghui wusheng answered and sent Zhang Yunhao and others to the next hungry Shura emperor. Soon, the small space was also burning! Dealing with the immortal body of the hungry Shura emperor, whether it is cold ice or fire, has a miraculous effect! They actually know about the changes in the underground restricted area. After all, they have the highest control of the Wanjie void array. As soon as they change the controller, they immediately notice it! "It should be the bully who controls the underground restricted area!" The clan leader feisheng said with an ugly face. A nearby clansman was surprised and asked, "clan leader, isn''t it right? Is the mysterious half step Wuxian in the underground restricted area? It has nothing to do with the little overlord!" "If I guess correctly, the mysterious half step Wuxian is the little overlord!" Feisheng clan leader said in a deep voice. Although he can sense the situation on the other side of the array, he can''t know the details. If it was the original, he can project his consciousness in the past, but now, they don''t have time at all! Although there are many treasures left by feisheng Wuxian, their power is limited. Strengthening the seal and intercepting the bully have made them completely unable to care about him! The crowd was shocked: "the mysterious half step Wuxian is the little overlord? It''s impossible. The power attributes are completely different. One is killing, the other is cold ice!" "Xuanbing''s power is not the real power of the bully. It''s just his disguised identity. The underground restricted area is very similar to the bully''s work style. The mysterious commander of the forbidden army should be his separation. The bully is very good at separation." The patriarch feisheng said, "in addition, it''s no coincidence that two and a half Wuxian come at a time. It''s basically the bully acting. Our opponent is only the bully from the beginning to the end!" Everyone looked a little dignified: "that is to say, bully is the descendant of killing Wuxian? Isn''t his kindness to us all acting?" How could it be so kind to kill the descendants of Wuxian? "Yes, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. We must not let him get the soaring pool, let alone let him destroy our plan!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded affirmatively: "because he will never really save the universe. In fact, he won''t even care about the nine holy worlds. Killing the descendants of Wuxian must be inhuman!" "Of course!" People nodded one after another, and a clansman asked, "clan leader, how should we stop the bully now?" "Over there, continue to block the space channel. In any case, we can''t let his part go to the dragon vein!" The clan leader feisheng said: "the same is true here in the underground restricted area. He can''t be close to the deep well. I''ll let the immortal array completely block the deep well and don''t let anyone investigate." A clansman said anxiously, "the immortal array may not be able to stop the little overlord? The immortal array over the dragon vein has been cracked by him!" "That''s different. The array over the dragon vein has not been presided over for thousands of years. It''s almost deserted. It only has the most basic ability!" The patriarch of feisheng said: "the Wanjie void array will be used every few hundred years. There are old Guanghui wusheng. They keep warming up and have been at the peak. The little overlord can''t break it. Even if it can be broken, it can''t be done in a short time!" Someone remembered one thing and asked, "speaking of this, changes have taken place in the underground restricted area. How are the martial saints of the Empire of light?" "If the bully can master the situation of the underground restricted area so quickly, someone must have betrayed us, either Guanghui wusheng or the old Guanghui wusheng!" Leng hum, the leader of feisheng clan, said: "I have turned off feisheng energy and cancelled their authority. I don''t care who betrayed me. In short, the royal family of light doesn''t need to exist!" "Yes, there''s no need to exist!" The people of feisheng family nodded one after another. The Empire of light is just a group of dogs they keep. Since there is a dog in it who is a traitor, it will solve the whole dog group. In this way, it will be clean! "Everyone concentrate on strengthening the array. Overlord has really chosen a good time. We must complete all this as soon as possible, otherwise we may be caught by overlord''s two sides!" The patriarch feisheng said that everyone nodded and spared no effort to strengthen the array. Even if they consumed their life, they didn''t care. For them, as long as they completed the plan, they died immediately, which was worth it. They have been sticking to this plan for 3000 years! In the underground restricted area, Zhang Yunhao just solved the second hungry Shura emperor. The surrounding space blockade suddenly dispersed, and everyone was transferred to the ruins of the Imperial Palace above, including Guanghui wusheng and old Guanghui wusheng! The remaining two hungry Shura emperors saw their freedom and immediately turned into blood light and wanted to escape. Although they didn''t know the details of the underground restricted area, they could sense that the fifth hungry Shura emperor had an accident. In this case, they naturally had to escape first! "Dream!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, clapped his hands hard, and the surrounding void rolled like a curtain, directly rolling in the two escaped hungry Shura emperors! Zhang Yunhao was not in a hurry to shoot the hungry Shura emperor. While not letting the two hungry Shura emperors break through the curtain blockade, he asked the old Guanghui wusheng, "what''s the situation?" "Bully, the authority of Guanghui wusheng and I have been taken back!" The old Guanghui wusheng smiled bitterly: "now the whole underground restricted area is blocked by the immortal array. Unless the immortal array is broken, no one can enter the underground restricted area again!" In addition to the old Guanghui wusheng, those Guanghui wusheng who became puppets were also there. The old Guanghui wusheng said, "in addition, the soaring energy has been interrupted. Now if we die, we will really die and there will be no undead body!" "Expected!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "don''t pay attention to the underground restricted area for the time being. Let''s solve the hungry Shura emperor first. Come and help together!" "Good!" All the brilliant martial saints nodded together. The butcher looked at Zhang Yunhao. It''s so easy to give up. It''s not like the character of little overlord! Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, the butcher knows very well that bully is not a person who gives up easily! "It''s probably something you''re calculating. Don''t pay attention. We just follow orders and think about it. The alliance leader will come!" The butcher nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I''m a pig killer. In other words, if the little overlord and the alliance leader''s speculation is correct, we may become one and become a new person in the future. It''s strange!" "It''s strange to think of integrating with your butcher!" I hope Wu Sheng turned his eyes and said, "however, if I really have the opportunity to become a Wuxian, I don''t mind. After all, the seven of us are already alone!" "Yes, three thousand years, seven people, one life!" The butcher smiled and didn''t say much, because he didn''t mind. If it was really a plot of flying Wuxian, I have to say that his plot was really successful. If the bully didn''t appear suddenly, the seven of them would definitely blend together! Then, the people didn''t talk nonsense. Under the leadership of Zhang Yunhao, they entered the curtain and soon suppressed the two hungry Shura emperors. Then, they went to meet with FEIDIE wusheng and besieged the third hungry Shura emperor together! "We will not lose when we are hungry. The envoy of God will wake up soon. At that time, your time of death will come!" Second, the hungry Shura emperor roared, it has received part of the power given by the divine envoy, so even if it is besieged by so many people, it can still hold on. However, as long as the power is exhausted, it will also be sealed! Chapter 1043 "No matter what happens to us, you can''t see it!" In the face of the clamor of the second hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He controlled the real fire of the sun to firmly wrap the sea of blood melted by the three hungry Shura emperors, and a large amount of blood was burned to ashes by the real fire! The second hungry Shura emperor summoned the statue of the hungry Shura God to suppress the sea of blood and support hard, while the other two hungry Shura emperors completely integrated the blood into the second hungry Shura emperor''s body to strive for a longer time. "Yes, you can''t see. Your death date is today!" The kind-hearted wusheng laughed. Tianlong Shenquan didn''t want money. Every punch broke into a sea of blood! Douli wusheng was not polite either. Together with the hope wusheng and the butcher, he ravaged the sea of blood and tried to solve them in the shortest time. FEIDIE wusheng didn''t fight. She asked Zhang Yunhao, "so you''re the bully, and now we''re your men?" "I''m really a part of the bully. As for my men, if you don''t like this name, you can call them partners!" While controlling the true fire of the sun, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in this world, you should listen to me. When you get to the Wuxian world, I can let you go to the front against Shura. When we protect the universe, if you need it, I will help you reincarnate!" "Reincarnation?" FEIDIE wusheng was a little confused. She said, "I prefer seven people in one to reincarnation. At least I have the memory of this life. Bully, is your speculation accurate?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "which speculation is it? I seem to have made a lot of speculation today!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng asked, "that''s the seven people in one, which can make up for the foundation and break through the guess of Wuxian!" "I can''t tell you the exact answer until I study the small white stone!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at present, this is really just a speculation. If the flying Wuxian wants to take you away, he certainly won''t want a flawed body. Therefore, after you are one, the foundation should be repaired. Logically, it makes sense!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in addition, the reason why your foundation is damaged and you can''t break through the half step Wuxian is that you have absorbed the soaring energy, which has damaged your body and even your soul, and seven people in one, seven bodies and seven souls should be enough to make up for this damage." Flying butterfly Wu Sheng was a little excited: "in other words, I''m still a little sure?" "Whether you are sure or not, you have to wait until after research. You don''t want to be taken away by the flying immortal?" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, let me advise you first that there is a problem with the road of Wuxian. Even if you are seven in one, you may stop at half Wuxian!" "There is a problem with the road of Wuxian?" The flying butterfly wusheng was a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "what if there is a problem? When I achieve half a step Wuxian, I will be able to settle this problem. Bully, the most feared thing of the seven of us is not that there is a problem, but that there is no road ahead." "Your idea is the same as mine. Anyway, I want to become a Wuxian. At that time, we may be able to solve the problem together!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "you can discuss with the others. If you really want seven people in one, I will help you as much as possible. For me, a half step Wuxian is far more useful than seven wusheng!" "You are really a black hearted boss!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng turned his eyes and said, "don''t discuss with them. We seven are one. My idea is their idea. Since there is hope in this life, why ask for the next life?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "besides, in the world of great competition, it is easier to be a Wuxian. In addition to personal talent and efforts, external factors are also very important!" "You seem to have a lot of experience?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised that there should be no Wuxian in her previous world! Flying butterfly wusheng said: "not only Wuxian, wusheng also needs luck. In the world where I used to be, a wusheng can appear every hundred years. Countless amazing and gorgeous yuan gods fight their heads and blood in order to seize the opportunity of wusheng!" "That''s because your world is not enough to bear too many martial saints. However, it''s rare that you can be promoted to a flying warrior!" Zhang Yunhao sighed that martial arts is different from other cultivation systems. Martial arts can only be improved by fighting. He has never been invincible in the world for a hundred years. If not, why should Zhang Yunhao wait for the God to wake up and fight with it? Zhang Yunhao''s half step Wuxian realm is not stable, because after he was promoted to half step Wuxian, he has never met an opponent who needs to go all out. In this case, the foundation is naturally a little empty! Flying butterfly wusheng has only one person, but it''s amazing that he can become a soaring person! The flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled and said, "do you want to know the secret that I can become a soaring person alone?" "Want to know, although it may look a little dark!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Maybe he could use this method for reference! "It''s very simple. Divide your soul into seven parts by secret method, and then seize your body and fight each other. When the final winner swallows all the souls of others, you can become a climber!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said slowly, "in short, there is no opponent. Create your own opponent!" "Divide the soul into seven parts by secret method? Finally reorganize it. Is your soul a puzzle?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, this is not a driver installed without a need to exclude, and can be used to take off the eyes can be used to make complaints about it. The best result of this situation is to become mentally ill. That''s the soul. What do you think it is? There''s something wrong with this! "There is a treasure in our world, which is called seven sins. I integrate a part of my soul with each sin, and finally turn into seven sins!" Flying butterfly wusheng said: "the seven sins can be integrated. I successfully resurrected with the help of its characteristics. Of course, the process is very dangerous. If there is a slight problem, I will become another person!" "Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive and maintain my integrity. If not, I wouldn''t be a climber." Flying butterfly wusheng continued that if wusheng''s self is affected, it is much more serious than breaking hands and feet. If flying butterfly wusheng can become a lifter, it means that her self and soul are intact! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "seven sin stakes? Why haven''t you used this treasure?" "The treasure was completely integrated into my soul after I merged!" Flying butterfly wusheng said, "that''s my last mace. You won''t want to see it. Even half a step Wuxian will feel a headache!" Flying butterfly wusheng obviously has great confidence in the seven sins in his soul. Although the seven sins can''t kill a half step Wuxian, it can definitely make the other party regret provoking his enemy! "Seven sins?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "seven sins, you are just seven people. Will you be connected?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said with a smile, "coincidence, little overlord, are you a little too suspicious?" "I''m always suspicious!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you said you were lucky to resurrect, but I don''t think so. I think it''s the rising Wuxian who is helping you. It''s too difficult to split and fuse your soul. It''s almost impossible to succeed without a Wuxian!" FEIDIE wusheng was stunned: "help me? I haven''t met him at all, okay?" "Maybe you met him, but you didn''t know it was him!" Zhang Yunhao said, "think about it. Are there any special characters in your memory, mysterious people related to the seven sins, and what is the origin of the seven sins? Do you have specific information?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "when I do things, I always make bold assumptions and carefully verify them. Now let''s verify them!" FEIDIE wusheng didn''t want to say this. She looked at the sea of blood and said, "now, we''re dealing with the hungry Shura emperor. Do you look down on them too much?" "Those hungry Shura emperors are just dying. When their mysterious power is consumed by me, they won''t sing." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in short, it''s just grinding time!" Then, Zhang Yunhao looked at the flying butterfly wusheng and said, "I understand your resistance. You don''t want your life to be really manipulated by others. It doesn''t matter if you subconsciously avoid all this. If you don''t want to say, you fight and call back the hope wusheng. I''ll tell her!" Zhang Yunhao added: "this matter is related to the future of the seven of you. It''s very important. I must make it clear that our opponent is feisheng Wuxian. Any information is very important to us!" The seven ascenders know each other''s memory, so it''s the same to hope Wu Sheng comes over! Zhang Yunhao didn''t expect to get this clue unexpectedly. He can''t give up! "No, I''ll say it myself. Although they also have my memory, I don''t know it after all!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng sighed and said, "the legend of the seven sins has always been in our world. It is said that the great God of creation extracted the seven sins of mankind to make mankind kind and innocent, but even the great God of creation didn''t expect that even if he extracted the seven sins, humans are still full of sins!" "Because the root of sin is human beings. As long as there are human beings, sin will be born endlessly!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "the great God of creation has no choice but to cast the seven sins into a strange weapon to suppress them. In this way, it can suppress the sins in human hearts, so that people will not become villains." "Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever seen the weapon of seven sins, including me who has not become a martial saint." "Later, I became a martial saint, because I was the only martial saint in the whole world. After the first closed and stable state, I could no longer improve my strength." "This is undoubtedly very desperate, so I walked around the world, looking for opportunities, and then somewhere, I met an old fortune teller." "The old fortune teller told me that the seven sins really exist. If you can get the power of the seven sins, you can break through the limit of martial arts and promote to another level!" Hearing this, Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is the old fortune teller? Why does he know so much?" Hearing this question, FEIDIE wusheng was a little embarrassed. She said, "I don''t know who the old fortune teller is. In order to ensure the accuracy of the information, I controlled him with magic and asked him to tell me in detail about the seven sins!" "After he finished, I wanted to let him go, but I found that because I was too excited and used too much spiritual power, the old man who was just a mortal was disillusioned and dead!" FEIDIE wusheng explained, "I really don''t intend to kill him. I can''t do such a thing. Moreover, I''m a wusheng. The whole world is invincible. I don''t need to kill anything. It''s meaningless. Does anyone dare to block my way?" "You were a martial Saint at that time and didn''t think there was any problem, but now think about it carefully. Do you really think the old man has no problem?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "a mortal old man knows the efficacy of the seven sins and even the location of the seven sins. It''s just so coincidence that he hangs up as soon as you ask for information?" "I really didn''t think there was any problem. My state of mind was a little bloated at that time. I didn''t care about anything!" FEIDIE wusheng was stunned. She thought carefully and said, "now it seems that there is a problem when you say so. Is this old man the embodiment of flying Wuxian? The problem is that the seven sins have always been a legend in our world!" "Modifying the world''s memory is nothing to Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, told the story of the Shenbing world again, and then said: "in the Shenbing world, an immortal soldier can change the memory of all living beings, not to mention that flying Wuxian is just adding a legend." Flying butterfly Wu Sheng sighed: "the power of Wu Xian is unimaginable!" Zhang Yunhao said: "of course, it may also be that the seven sins really belong to your world. Flying Wuxian just takes advantage of it. It''s not important. What''s important is the process of finding the seven sins!" "The process? It''s very smooth. When I arrived at the location, I spent some effort to split the mountains, and I got seven sins!" FEIDIE wusheng said, "the reason why the seven sins have not been found is that they are hidden under the mountains. This is also the reason why the fortune teller tells people about it every day, but no one believes it." "According to the old man''s memory, this secret was handed down from generation to generation by his ancestors. He believed it. He even went to the mountain to dig, but he didn''t find anything!" "The old man''s memory is reasonable, so I didn''t doubt anything at that time. Now think about it carefully, there are many loopholes." "That''s the weapon left by the great God of creation, and it''s not necessarily inaccessible under the mountains. If a yuan God, no, doesn''t need a yuan God, heaven and man are enough. A heaven and man may not be able to dig the things below for decades!" Flying butterfly wusheng continued: "also, there are many generations of wusheng before me. Haven''t they heard of this? With wusheng''s ability, even if they are only half convinced, they will verify it. Anyway, it''s about waving a few swords!" Yes, it''s easy for Wu Sheng to break a mountain. It''s just a matter of waving a few swords! Wu Sheng is already half an extraordinary existence! Chapter 1044 "It''s normal that you didn''t doubt at that time. How could you know that there would be a Wuxian from a different world to calculate you?" Hearing what FEIDIE wusheng said, Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "why do you think of dividing your soul after getting the seven sins? This is not what a normal person should have?" "Seven sins told me!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said, "the seven sins look like a staff with seven different colors. Each sin has life. They told me this method. I know they want to take the opportunity to escape, but after thinking for ten years, I decided to do what they say!" "On the one hand, if I don''t do this, I can''t be promoted to a higher level. It''s too sad for a martial artist to move forward." "On the other hand, I have confidence in myself. I believe my will can resist the seven sins. Therefore, with the help of the seven sins, I divide my soul into seven. Each soul integrates a sin, and then resurrects with a body already prepared!" "In the next few decades, my seven separate bodies kept fighting and turned the whole world upside down. This chaos greatly increased the power of the seven sins, but they failed to overwhelm my will!" "Because I am extremely pious about martial arts. This pious heart has allowed me to carry the erosion of seven sins and still maintain myself. In fact, before the successful integration, my self has degenerated and met the requirements of the soaring person!" FEIDIE wusheng is very proud, and she is really proud. You know, seven sins are seven kinds of bad natures born. It''s amazing that she can get rid of them all! However, Zhang Yunhao cares more about another thing. Is the world in chaos? Zhang Yunhao asked, "many people must have died at that time?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng glanced at Zhang Yunhao and said casually, "many people have died. Sin can absorb negative emotions and grow. My seven parts have created many sins for negative emotions, and even lost their lives!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. Wu Sheng was like this, not to mention the unrestrained Wu Xian. Flying butterfly wusheng is not a bad person. She is not a devil who destroys a city to vent when she is in a bad mood, but she is a real warrior. She doesn''t care if her life is ruined for the sake of martial arts. In fact, most martial arts saints are like this. The higher the martial arts, the more self-centered, the more unscrupulous and at all costs! Zhang Yunhao and benevolent wusheng belong to a minority! "The wusheng of Tianji may be right. The world still needs the way of heaven. Without the way of heaven, the Wuxian will kill the universe sooner or later, because they are too unscrupulous!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "Wuxian is cruel and even cuts down the way of heaven. If one day they think the universe is too small and boring, they will definitely break the boundary of the universe and go to other universes! As for whether this process will lead to the collapse of the universe, Wuxian people probably don''t care too much. Even if they do, they will only care about Wuxian world! Flying butterfly Wu Sheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said with a little surprise and laughter, "bully, your appearance of benevolence and righteousness is inconsistent with your image!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "this is me. Bullying is just my means. Do you know why I was careful when I entered the nine saints world without being hurt?" "Why?" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng asked curiously. If the bully hadn''t been hurt, would he have been able to crush everything directly? He''s a half step Wuxian! "Because I''m worried that Qiang Lai''s words will lead to the destruction of the nine saints'' world, so I come step by step and explore everything before I start. Only in this way can I avoid the death of a large number of innocent people!" Zhang Yunhao said, "maybe you don''t believe it, but this is me!" "I believe that some things can''t deceive people!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng pulled his hair, smiled and said, "at that time, I was a little crazy because I wanted to improve my strength. Now I can''t do such a thing again, because the alliance leader and kind-hearted Wu Sheng won''t allow it!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "I know that your alliance leader is also such a person?" "Yes, his experience is beyond your imagination!" The flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled. She didn''t go on because she didn''t get the permission of the rising alliance leader. She said, "tell me about me. My seven separate bodies have spent decades fighting each other, and finally the seven are one!" "That''s the biggest test in my life. Seven kinds of sins that have expanded to the extreme for decades have impacted my self at the same time. How can I say that feeling?" "It''s like being in the infernal hell and endless evil spirits rush up to divide you. I''ve been struggling for three years before I surrender all those sins and seal them into the seven sins!" "And after this, the seven sins are completely integrated into my soul!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "because the power of the seven sins is too terrible, I won''t use it unless at the last minute. It''s basically a unique skill to die with the enemy!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and asked, "is there really no outsider to help you in these three years? In theory, even if you can resist the impact of the seven sins, your soul must be affected, just like a piece of paper touching paint." Zhang Yunhao continued: "and you can become a soaring person, which shows that there is no problem with the soul. This is quite incredible." "There''s really something wrong with you saying that!" FEIDIE wusheng said: "it is reasonable to say that after I integrate the seven sins, my soul should be very weak, but in fact, after the integration, my soul is not weak, but has an extremely perfect feeling!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "in addition, as soon as I integrated the seven sins, I immediately felt the soaring channel, which shows that my feeling is right, my soul is very complete!" "If I guessed right, feisheng Wuxian secretly helped you!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said, "at that time, you were fighting against the seven sins, so you didn''t feel it. If you didn''t fight with Wuxian, you couldn''t successfully integrate all the divided souls, let alone nothing after the integration. It''s like taking tonics. It''s unscientific, er, it doesn''t make sense!" "It really makes no sense!" FEIDIE wusheng smiled bitterly and said, "in other words, from the beginning, I was the chess piece of flying Wuxian. Do you think it''s just me or the other six?" "This is about to ask others." Zhang Yunhao said: "however, I guess others are not as mysterious as you. You should be an important one. The seven sins in your body should have a great relationship with the unity of the seven!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng frowned: "seven sins are related to the unity of seven people?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, can you give up the seven sins?" "No, the seven sins have been integrated with me!" FEIDIE wusheng said, and then reacted: "this is deliberately arranged by feisheng Wuxian? Seven sins are prepared for the unity of seven people?" "Before, I was only 50% sure that everything was arranged by flying Wuxian, but now at least 70% is." Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "as for the specific plan, there are few clues at present, and I can''t speculate for the time being. However, as I said before, you are the key!" Zhang Yunhao added: "the seven are one. Your alliance leader, that is, the duplicate martial saint, is the main body. His martial arts is the key to accommodate the other six of you, and you, or the seven sins in your soul, are an important prop of the seven in one!" "Am I just a prop?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng smiled at himself and then said, "now it seems that the seven of us are really seven pieces, or the pieces arranged by flying Wuxian!" "Flying butterfly wusheng, I want to see your soul, OK?" Zhang Yunhao said: "I know this requirement is too much, but the seven sins is a very important clue. If I can find out the secret of the seven sins, I will be more sure to deal with the rising Wuxian." "Your request is really too much. It''s more than asking me to get rid of my clothes and show you!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng rolled his eyes and said, "I want to think about it. In addition, I think you can''t see anything. My soul has long been wrapped by flying energy, and the seven sins are hidden in the center of my soul. Unless you tear my soul apart, you can''t see anything!" "That''s not necessarily true!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He may not see it, but someone must see it. That''s the little devil. It''s an expert in soul! "Think about it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, go and ask the other four people for me. I want to know if feisheng Wuxian has arranged anything on them." "I have all their memories. I''ll look for them carefully!" Flying butterfly wusheng sits down cross legged and uses magic tricks on himself to make himself fall into a deep sleep. In this way, he can have more time to look for memory. After all, the time in the dream is different from that outside! Zhang Yunhao set aside a part of his mind to protect the flying butterfly wusheng, and continued to wipe out the second hungry Shura emperor with the real fire of the sun! "What on earth does the flying immortal want to do? Does it come true that he wants to resurrect?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. Before, he thought that flying Wuxian just wanted to save the universe, but now it seems that things are never that simple! The resurrection of Wuxian seems a little low-level. After all, the previous star Wuxian has been resurrected once, but this is a very normal idea. After all, Wuxian suddenly disappeared, and some of them will be very unwilling. Wuxian is not afraid of death, but Wuxian will not be willing to die like this! "With the resurrection of seven people from the ascendant alliance, what is the plan of the ascendant family for 3000 years? There are so many mysteries!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. He had been confused by the fog of the nine saints world. This world and the flying Wuxian are not so simple! It''s the feisheng family, the feisheng alliance, the hungry Shura and the nine royal families. These four sides are relatively simple, because they are all chess pieces! "Even if you cheat the ascending alliance, you can say at most that you don''t have the bearing of Wuxian. Even your descendants have cheated for 3000 years. It''s really over. It seems that this time, you may really have to fight a half step Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness. It''s really... Good!" Zhang Yunhao grinned. Although it will be difficult, he is confident and sure to defeat the enemy! "Step by step, first solve these hungry Shura emperors, crack the array of the underground restricted area, explore the dragon vein, and check the breakthrough of Liu Jian and ice dance!" These are the four things Zhang Yunhao has to do at present. To solve the problem of hungry Shura emperor needless to say, it is a matter of time. As for exploring the dragon vein, there is a little trouble and it takes a lot of time, but the problem is not big. Just get more clues. Entering the dragon vein is a decisive battle! As for the array to crack the underground restricted area - of course, Zhang Yunhao will not give up. This is a clear thing. The reason why he left was to let feisheng family be careless and take back his energy! After Zhang Yunhao and their departure, the red fire wusheng, that is, the sun star God, quietly came to the underground restricted area! What, didn''t the Red Fire Warrior find the key? Yes, the key is found. It''s easy to send it over and back! Zhang Yunhao is no longer the time to arrive at the nine saints'' world. He has almost the same space in the nine saints'' world. Most places can be transmitted, and the sun star God can now be regarded as a red fire martial saint. It''s naturally easy and simple to take his own things! "Wanjie void array, I can turn it into my own array in less than an hour!" Chihuo wusheng looks confident. This is not his arrogance, but his ability, because he has done a lot of cracking before! When the red fire wusheng hid around the Guanghui wusheng, he began to crack. Later, he obtained the authority of the old Guanghui wusheng, and the cracking speed was greatly accelerated. Although the feisheng family has closed the authority, the red fire wusheng can simulate the authority of the old Guanghui wusheng! Let''s put it this way. Now, 30% of the Wanjie void array is surnamed Zhang, and the next thing for the red fire martial saint is to change the remaining 70% into Zhang! This process should not be publicized, but should be silent. This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao blundered. Only when feisheng family doesn''t know, can he carefully study the deep well! The deep well can lead to heaven and earth, and the earth is the dragon vein. The star God is exploring, and there is also a red fire martial Saint cracking in the deep well. In the end, there is only heaven, that is, martial arts! For martial artists, martial arts is heaven! And Tian is personally responsible for the noumenon with Zhang Yunhao! "The progress over there is not slow, and I have to be faster!" At the xuanbing Imperial Palace, Zhang Yunhao came to the back hall and asked Liu Jian, "Liu Jian, what''s the state?" "Your Majesty, I am at my best now and can start to attack the martial Saint at any time!" Liu Jian saluted first, and then said excitedly. Although he knew very well that ordinary people could not be promoted to a real martial saint, how could he know that they really couldn''t do it without trying? What if I''m the exception for 3000 years? After all, in the past three thousand years, few yuan gods can ascend as fast as themselves! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. Then he cut the void in the air like a knife and directly cut a crack. Outside the crack is an iceberg. On the iceberg, the queen and the grand daughter are practicing! Seeing the suddenly cracked crack, the queen was surprised. When she saw Zhang Yunhao, she was relieved and saluted, "your majesty!" Zhang Yunhao said, "bring ice dance back. I''ll help her break through the martial saint. Her realm is almost finished!" Chapter 1045 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the queen Su Su was stunned. She asked, "Your Majesty, is it too early? It''s only a few days?" It''s a long story, but in fact, it hasn''t been a few days at all. For high-level martial artists, this time is like sleeping. It''s almost impossible to break through. Break through in a few days. How about you? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "let ice dance talk about it!" Su Su nodded and went to call out the closed ice dance in the iceberg. After listening to her mother, the ice dance smiled and said, "empress mother, I can break through now. I feel deeply about the battle traces left by the mysterious man before!" Ice dance continued: "if it''s my own breakthrough, it''s estimated to be a little difficult, but relying on the xuanbing key to break through, it''s certainly no problem!" "Your Majesty, is it necessary to be in such a hurry? How about waiting a few more months?" Su Su was still a little worried. She said, "doesn''t it mean that the deeper the feeling before the breakthrough, the stronger after the breakthrough? You and the red fire wusheng are such strong people, while the flood wusheng is a weak person without any feeling and breakthrough. I hope ice dance can become a strong person like your majesty!" "With her current perception, her strength after breakthrough will not be much different from that of xuanbing wusheng in previous dynasties." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "more importantly, we don''t have time. We''re going to fight with them in the Empire of light. It''s time to end the three thousand year sorrow of the nine saints world!" "Three thousand years of sorrow?" Su Su was stunned. Is the nine saints world so sad? At this time, she thought of the incessant scuffle of the nine empires over the past three thousand years. It seemed really sad, as if there was a hand controlling them to keep fighting! How many of the hundreds of national leaders in the nine holy worlds over the past three thousand years can live over a hundred years? You know, the life of Wu Sheng is at least 200 years. If you don''t start with people and maintain it better, it is possible to last 250 years! "Decisive battle? Father emperor, I want to break through immediately and go to the decisive battle with you!" Ice dance said excitedly. Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "come here." "Good!" Ice dance and Su Su no longer talk nonsense. They go back to the palace of xuanbing empire through the space crack. Liu Jian salutes immediately and meets the queen and tainv! Zhang Yunhao said, "Su Su, you haven''t come back for a long time. Go and decorate it. It''s a bit noisy now!" "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time. Taking care of the house is what the hostess should do!" Su Su nodded and went outside to clean up the palace. She wanted to clean up all the traces left by that woman. In the future, there will only be her mistress here! After Su Su left, Zhang Yunhao said to Liu Jian, "Liu Jian, you break through first. When you break through, ice dance will break through again." "Yes, your majesty!" Liu Jian didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately sat down cross legged, sensed the heaven and earth with the yuan God, and promoted to Wu Sheng! Liu Jian cultivates short-life skills with the full help of Zhang Yunhao. He has already met the conditions. As soon as he senses, heaven and earth immediately resonates with him. Zhang Yunhao integrates his consciousness into this resonance to see what will happen next! The resonance strengthened constantly. Liu Jian seemed to see a door, a door that could become a martial saint as long as it was pushed open. He was so excited that he immediately rushed up with Yuanshen with all his strength and wanted to break open the door! At this time, the resonance between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. Liu Jian was like stepping on the air in the process of charging. The whole Yuanshen fell down heavily. He opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood. Both his body and spirit were greatly hurt! "I see!" If Zhang Yunhao realized something, he shot at the first time to maintain Liu Jian''s body with the power of Wu Sheng. Liu Jian took a breath and said bitterly to Zhang Yunhao: "Your Majesty, I failed!" "Father emperor, you let General Liu break through the official martial saint?" Ice dance then knew what Liu Jian was breaking through and asked in amazement, "isn''t it common sense that no one can break through the official martial Saint except the royal family with the key?" This has been the case for 3000 years. Naturally, it is common sense! Liu Jian opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain for Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I want to find out why you can''t break through the martial Saint without a key, so let General Liu have a try!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao continued, "don''t worry, General Liu is fine. His injury will recover soon!" "Yes, I''ll recover soon!" Liu Jian nodded again and again. He was very excited. Was tainv concerned about him just now? In that case, he seems to have a chance? Liu Jian obviously misunderstood. Ice dance really cares about him, but it is not the love between men and women, but the concern of too many women for their ministers. His road is still far away! Ice dance asked, "father, do you see what''s coming? Also, will it prevent General Liu from attacking the half step wusheng?" "Don''t attack the half step wusheng. When the matter here is over, General Liu will attack the official wusheng again!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ve got a general idea, but now there''s no need to say, ice dance, you can break through!" "All right!" Ice dance didn''t ask much either. She knelt down, hands up to Zhang Yunhao and said, "please give the xuanbing key to your father!" "Here you are!" Zhang Yunhao handed the xuanbing key to Bingwu. Bingwu took the xuanbing key, sat down cross legged, and then put the key in front of her and began to break through! General Liu got up and looked at the ice dance with envy. However, he was not jealous, but full of joy. He was happy for the ice dance. Although he didn''t know why his Majesty was still alive, tainv could become a formal martial saint, it was undoubtedly a good thing for tainv! The beginning of ice dance breakthrough is the same as that of Liu Jian. They all sense heaven and earth, and heaven and earth begin to resonate again. At the same time, the dark ice key in ice dance''s hand flies up and lights up, making the resonance around become stronger and stronger! Inside the xuanbing key, he has been deducing the separation of the mysterious fragment. Seeing that the fragment suddenly flew up and lit up a mysterious light, mysterious waves gushed out of the fragments and formed immortal texts around! Yes, the fluctuation of this fragment has formed one looming immortal text around. When you look carefully, you find that these immortal texts are diverse and have everything, not only related to xuanbing! "What is this fragment that can form immortal text?" Zhang Yunhao received the notice of separation and took a breath of cool air. Even those congenital immortals brought at most some immortals. At the beginning, the martial arts people found the way of immortals by relying on the immortals on these immortals. Now, the fragments can evolve so many immortals. I''m afraid they are more precious than any immortals! So the question is, why should feisheng Wuxian seal such a treasure in the key? This treasure is extraordinary. If it is refined into a fairy soldier, it may be comparable to the top fairy soldier! Also, since there are so many immortal texts, why did xuanbing wusheng of all dynasties get only one? Obviously, no one can tell Zhang Yunhao the answer to the first question, but the answer to the second question appeared by itself. With the continuation of resonance, the xuanbing key was shocked violently, and the ice character Xianwen in the immortal text was directly shaken out of the mysterious space in the key and flew into the body of ice dance! Of course, this ice fairy text has been processed. It is not a real fairy text, but a fake fairy text. Even so, the strength of ice dance soars like a rocket! Ice dance also saw the door Liu Jian saw before, but she didn''t take the initiative to impact, because as soon as Na Xianwen entered her body, she immediately rushed with her in the direction of the door. Without waiting for her reaction, she had rushed into the door. The power of heaven and earth blessed herself and officially began to change! As long as the transformation is completed, ice dance is a formal martial saint! "It''s a little too easy?" Ice dance was a little confused, but immediately immersed in the power of wusheng! "It is precisely because this is easy, so these quick martial saints can''t break through to the second stage. There are gains and losses!" Zhang Yunhao secretly lamented that because the impact is too easy and the foundation is unstable, he can''t develop to a higher place. Xuanbing key did help Bingwu become a formal martial saint, but it also destroyed her foundation. However, this problem is not big, but after all things are solved, Zhang Yunhao will let ice dance choose by himself, or be a local emperor in the nine saints world. With the help of his father, even a quick martial saint is enough to suppress the world! Or go to the Wuxian world with Zhang Yunhao. The premise is to abolish all martial arts and rebuild. Although the foundation of ice dance is unstable, there are ways to make up for it. This is different from those who soar. Those who soar have been soaked in flying energy for 3000 years. Unless Wuxian takes action, no one can make up for it! Liu Jian asked admiringly, "Your Majesty, it seems that tainv is about to become a formal martial saint?" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "you used to attack the official martial saint, but the road to attack the martial saint was cut off, so you fell down. This is the reason why no one has been able to attack the official martial saint for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "ice dance, she has wings made of black ice keys and flew in directly. In other words, she doesn''t care whether there is a road ahead!" Liu Jian was shocked and angry: "Wu Sheng''s road was cut down? Who cut it?" "A man strong enough to be the enemy of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He put his mind on the xuanbing key. If he guessed correctly, the fragment should be a fragment of martial arts! Martial arts is also a kind of Tao. People can''t cultivate martial arts saints or immortals by themselves. They must be connected with the world and the universe - at the lower level, it is the world. For example, breaking through heaven and man requires a lot of heaven and earth vitality, breaking through martial arts Saints requires induction with heaven and earth, and after martial saints, it is the universe! The martial arts of the nine saints world can only reach the martial saints at most, and the rising martial immortals cut down a part of the martial arts of the world. Therefore, people in this world can no longer become formal martial saints, because the road is broken and the martial arts can not be connected with heaven and earth, so naturally they can''t break through the martial saints! Then, feisheng Wuxian divided the cut section into nine pieces and sealed them on nine keys. These nine keys are special immortal objects. They can stimulate the power of fragments and make the breakthrough wear wings and fly over the broken road to become a formal wusheng. In addition, feisheng Wuxian has made hands and feet in the key. Only the blood of the nine royal families can stimulate the key! This is the reason why no ordinary warrior can break through the official martial saint for 3000 years. Only the royal family with the key can succeed - the road has long been set by others! Although he saw through all this, Zhang Yunhao''s eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, because he didn''t know why feisheng Wuxian did this. He couldn''t have nothing to do when he was full. Did he specialize in cutting martial arts? "My intuition tells me that this should have something to do with emperor Wuxian cutting off the immortal road! The reason why there are so many flying Wuxian is because of this. The question is, what does he want to do?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, inside the xuanbing key, because the promotion of ice dance is about to be completed, the light of fragments gradually disappears, and the surrounding immortal texts begin to dissipate! After thinking about it, the body directly enters the space, and then grabs the mysterious fragments, or martial arts fragments. Anyway, he is just a body, and it''s no big deal to die. The body will soon be able to create another one! Star core, magic weapon and short-lived skill. As long as these three things don''t disappear, the star and God can be supplemented at any time. Of course, it''s impossible to supplement them all the time. It''s OK to say that there is basically no shortage of short-lived skill and magic weapon, but the star core is getting smaller and smaller! Not to mention this, he grabbed the fragments of martial arts and didn''t disappear directly as before. Countless pictures appeared in his mind, and the most initial picture was the ancient times! In ancient times, there was only one piece of land in the universe, that is, the predecessor of Wuxian world. At that time, human beings had just been born, and there were dangers, natural disasters, monsters and congenital demons that could easily destroy heaven and earth! Human beings themselves are very fragile, so it was very difficult to live at that time. It is a long life to live beyond 30 years old. In order to survive, some wise men among human beings began to instinctively imitate the actions of monsters, because they found that this behavior will make the vitality of heaven and earth enter their bodies and strengthen them! This is the beginning of martial arts. What is martial arts? It is the road of transcendence, the road of evolution, the road of man conquering heaven, and the way of counterattack to the weak by the universe! However, the road of martial arts is not clear. It just gives ordinary people a possibility. The specific road is to be opened up by martial artists themselves. In the ancient times, in order to make themselves stronger, countless predecessors took themselves as experimental objects and created various skills. After sacrificing unknown many people, the first heaven and man was finally born! The birth of heaven and man is of great significance. Before heaven and man, no matter how human cultivate, they can''t fight monsters of the same level - the martial arts in the ancient times are rough and different from those in modern times! After being promoted to heaven and man, a heaven and man warrior can fight several monsters of the same level. At this moment, the human warrior officially surpassed the monster. Since then, the monster is no longer the master of the universe! The wisdom of monsters is relatively low. Even wusheng monsters don''t have much wisdom. At least, they won''t build cities, inherit them from generation to generation, and don''t sacrifice for the sake of the ethnic group! Moreover, monsters have a very serious problem. They regard other monsters as enemies. There is no concept of monster family at all! Therefore, the monsters sit and watch the rise of mankind, completely unaware that these human warriors will bring them doomsday! Chapter 1046 At the stage of heaven and man, it has been proved that human beings are no worse than monsters, but human beings can''t defeat monsters. After all, there are Yuanshen monsters and wusheng monsters. Fortunately, human progress is rapid. Before long, Yuanshen and wusheng appeared among exciting human beings! At this stage, human beings can survive in the ancient times, because no matter how strong the monster is, it can''t beat the wusheng, and human beings even have the trend of hegemony. It''s just a trend, because at that time, the real overlord was the congenital demon God, the materialized congenital demon God of 3000 Avenue, and no matter how strong the martial saint was, it was just a mole ant trampled to death! Human nature is not willing to do this. After conquering monsters and all kinds of alien races, human warriors put their goal on the innate demon God, and then... Then it disappeared! It''s not that human beings are gone, but the memory from the fragments of martial arts is gone. Martial arts is a big tree. After the first continent is broken, it also breaks, leaving branches in every world. The branches of the nine saints world only reach the martial Saint stage. Therefore, its memory of martial arts is only up to the martial saint! The memory of martial arts is the memory of all martial arts practitioners. It is very huge and complex. Except for Wuxian, even wusheng, it can''t be accommodated. The only result is that they are washed into madmen by these memories! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao just sent a separate body in the past. Sensing that the memory of the separate body was wrong, he immediately did something: "delete most of the memory, leaving only the context of martial arts!" Therefore, most of the memories disappeared. He loosened the martial arts fragments with a little context and kept panting nearby. It was just dangerous. If he loosened the martial arts fragments later, he would be turned into nothingness by the martial arts fragments! Martial arts is the way against heaven and the way of struggle. Its fragments are also full of the spirit of struggle. Anyone who encounters it will be counterattacked by it and directly erased with the most powerful martial arts. The reason why it''s okay just now is that the key stimulates the fragments and makes a gap in the fragments! This xuanbing key is by no means simple! "The development history of Wu Dao, Wu Zu?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. In his memory, there was one person who appeared the most times, just like those important figures in history. That was the meaning of Wuzu, that is, the ancestor of martial arts! Wuzu was not the first to cultivate martial arts. Who was the first to cultivate martial arts can not be tested now, because at the beginning, humans existed in the form of tribes. Many people practiced martial arts by watching monsters. Therefore, we can''t say that they were the first. The reason why Wuzu is called Wuzu is that he is the first heaven and man, the first yuan God and the first wusheng. Yes, he is the first to break through heaven and man. He also created the cultivation system of heaven and man, yuan God and wusheng, which has been inherited to this day. Therefore, his identity as Wuzu is worthy of the name! The problem is that the Wuxian world has never heard of the existence of Wuzu. The Wuxian world only remembers the Wuxian emperor, and there is no Wuzu! "Why is this? The ancestor of martial arts, there is no reason to be forgotten. Also, did he finally become a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, and then shook his head. Wuzu must have become a Wuxian. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave such a deep trace in the Wudao. Just like in history, how many records can there be if he did not become an emperor? Maybe this Wuzu is still the first Wuxian! The problem is that a person who has achieved Wuxian or Wuzu has not left any trace, which is obviously a problem! He tapped his swollen head and said to Zhang Yunhao, "noumenon, not me. What''s the significance of Archaeology at this time? If Wuzu has no trace, there will be no trace. What impact does it have on now?" "My intuition tells me that Wuzu is very important, and how Wuzu breaks through Wuxian is also very important!" Zhang Yunhao said that he was separated and didn''t speak. The martial artist''s intuition was always very sharp, and even broke through time and destiny. Zhang Yunhao was the strongest martial artist, and his intuition was even more accurate! Then he said, "what should I do? Wuzu didn''t leave any traces. We can''t find the information we want!" "Let''s talk about this later. You can sort out the memory in your mind and summarize the Wuzu related as much as possible!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ll take care of the world first and take care of the rising Wuxian. Maybe he knows something!" "Get a Wuxian? You''re getting more and more crazy!" he sneered "I''m only one step away from Wuxian. No, half a step away. Why can''t I be crazy?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "if you don''t say this, you continue to study the fragments!" He said helplessly, "is there anything to study? Unless you kill the ice dance and get a new official martial saint, we can''t study this fragment at all!" "Try to study it. It''s very important. If I''m right, the reason why I can''t achieve Wuxian now should be that Wuxian emperor intercepted a fragment of Wuxian''s martial arts, just as feisheng Wuxian did to wusheng in this world!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in this case, the experience of the world is likely to help me become a Wuxian. This is the top priority." "I know it''s important. The problem is, I really can''t study it!" He sighed: "you can''t touch it. What can you see by looking at it? Just like you meet a beautiful woman, what''s the use of looking at it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "of course it''s useful. After watching it for a long time, you can get back a slap in the face!" Apart from the Tucao way, "this is not funny. If I can, I would rather make complaints about the slap of the Wu Dao, so that I would not be able to watch it in such a silly way." "You can''t study the fragments of martial arts. You can study the xuanbing key. After the key is activated, you should write down the immortal text and array on it?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you can understand this immortal text array thoroughly, you can''t study the fragments of martial arts at any time?" "Yes, I''m blind!" He reacted and said, "I''ll start studying now, but it takes a lot of time. You have to give me the Ruyi fairy pen!" "I know it takes a lot of time, so I let others cooperate with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved and a lot of separation appeared in the key space. They make complaints about it. "Let us do the hard work without wages?" "It''s good to have something to do for you. When you lose your job, you don''t have anything to do even if you want to do something!" Zhang Yunhao snorted, sent the Ruyi immortal pen in, and then said, "study at the fastest speed, and it''s best to solve the mystery of martial arts fragments before the decisive battle. In that case, we will have a greater confidence against the flying Wuxian!" "The decisive battle will begin in a few hours. We should not only crack the array, but also study the fragments of martial arts. Do you think we are the reincarnation of martial immortals?" Make complaints about it: "unless you take a time gem." "There is no time gem, but we have conscious space, and the effect is the same!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao ordered the system: "the maximum multiple time ratio." The system immediately said, "start the maximum multiple time ratio!" "Break the array immediately, and then start studying martial arts fragments!" Zhang Yunhao told him that breaking the array can be in the space of consciousness, but the study of martial arts fragments can only be in the xuanbing key, so the time is still very tight! "Leave it to us!" The separators no longer talk nonsense. At the beginning, the separators closed their hands and simulated the previous Xianwen and array with light, but it was a very complicated array. There were thousands of Xianwen alone. They had a headache! Make complaints about what time it will be. "If it weren''t for such a complex immortal prose array, how could it stimulate the fragments of martial arts? That is, I have amazing eyesight, look at the essence through the appearance, and write down all the immortal prose. If someone else changes it, I don''t know why the key works. Even if I know, I can''t write down so many immortal prose!" At the beginning, the separated and impatient said, "well, no nonsense, start research. Everyone is responsible for a part and implement the competition system. The last ten will be eliminated. The top ten will be rewarded, promoted, rich and wife. You have everything you want!" "You think we''re stupid. How can ontology give us wives? As for promotion and wealth, what''s the use of that thing?" "Yes, it''s still eliminated. I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t have self-consciousness. It''s no big deal to die, as long as the body is willing to waste the star core!" "Yes, your management method is not reliable at all!" The men were in the mood to speak. They said, "they all shut up, don''t make complaints about it. Listen to me, now I''m going to work!" "Cut!" The split bodies all compared their middle fingers, but this did not prevent them from starting to work. Soon, the split bodies divided the array into non-stop parts and began to study it carefully! "At the rate of consciousness space, you should be able to roughly analyze this array in an hour, and then you can stimulate the fragments of martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, what we have to do now is to wait! After a short time, ice dance suddenly opened its eyes, and then gave a long roar. The surrounding void kept shaking, and even formed a cold frost. Obviously, ice dance has become a formal martial saint, that is, a new generation of xuanbing martial saint! "Very good, ice dance, your strength is almost the same as when I first broke through!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. This "I" refers to the disguised xuanbing martial Saint identity, not the real him. He can kill most martial saints as soon as he breaks through the martial saint, which is unmatched by others! Then, with a move from Zhang Yunhao, the xuanbing key flew back to his hand and was taken away by him! The ice dance stopped screaming, stood up from the ground and said to Zhang Yunhao, "it''s all good taught by my father!" "Congratulations, too girl!" Liu Jian sincerely congratulated him. Bingwu said with a smile, "General Liu, you''re welcome. When you get well, I''ll help you break through the half step wusheng!" "Liu Jian''s breakthrough will be discussed later!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "ice dance, you go to retreat now. Within three hours, you should master the combat effectiveness of wusheng, and then I will take you to the Empire of light to end the three thousand years of chaos!" "Empire of light? Father, are you going to attack the Empire of light?" Ice dance was very shocked. She advised: "father, I think we''d better take down the red fire Empire first? The Empire of light has never been destroyed. We fight it across several empires, and the odds of winning are very low!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t worry, your father and emperor, I have my own opinion. There''s not much time. You go to seclusion. General Liu, you guard the tainv and don''t let anyone disturb her!" "Yes, your majesty!" Liu Jian directly promised that ice dance was helpless. He had to go to the back room first and get familiar with the power first, and then talk about it later! After Bingwu and Liu Jian left, Zhang Yunhao issued an order, the void cracked cracks, and one by one came out of the cracks with a sovereign! "This is the thunder key!" "This is WanMu key!" "This is the wind key!" ¡­¡­ The separators handed the keys to Zhang Yunhao one by one, and Zhang Yunhao took them all. In this way, in addition to the key of light, all the other keys came to him, including the red fire key - the red fire wusheng directly put them into the storage space! After handing over the key, the Separatists nodded to Zhang Yunhao, all flew back to their own orifices, and then entered the consciousness space together to deduce the array! "These are all your parts? Who are you? You are not xuanbing wusheng. Xuanbing wusheng is not as powerful as you!" The Lord of the WanMu Empire asked in an old voice that he was dying and time was running out, which was why the flood wusheng society attacked the WanMu empire! However, Zhang Yunhao deliberately left WanMu wusheng alive, because he needed these national masters, not to fight, but to deal with the rising Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao believes that in the plan of flying to Wuxian, in addition to nine keys, there should also be nine wusheng! At the moment, in addition to the key, other country leaders also came. They all looked at Zhang Yunhao in disbelief. There is no doubt that this person is by no means a real xuanbing martial saint! "Sorry, I''m not going to talk to you too much! Anyway, if I don''t say anything, you can''t resist me, can you?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that all these leaders have become puppets. If not, how can they hand over the key and follow them? For these lords, the key is more important than their life! Like Hongshui wusheng, these leaders have no development potential and are not good people. Naturally, Zhang Yunhao will not be polite and can control them directly! If you want to pass these national masters'' plan against flying Wuxian, you must completely master them! "Yes, we really can''t resist you!" Zhang Yunhao''s words made the nation''s leaders smile bitterly. Thunder Wu Sheng said, "whatever you want us to do, just tell us. However, I want to ask you to leave us thunder royal family!" "I won''t kill your thunder royalty, but there will be no thunder royalty from now on!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the leaders and said, "there will be no other royal families. After today, the nine saints will be unified, leaving only one royal family, that is my xuanbing royal family!" The Lords smiled bitterly. They had expected this result. It was quite good to leave the life of the royal family! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As losers, they dare not have more extravagant demands! Chapter 1047 Wu Sheng always has a big temper. For Zhang Yunhao''s words, Fengfeng Wu Sheng threw cold water and said, "xuanbing Wu Sheng, I don''t deny that you are powerful, but the nine saints have been fighting in the world for 3000 years. It''s not so easy to want to unify!" "That''s because you didn''t find the black hand behind!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I found it, and I''m preparing to solve the black hand. Without the black hand, it''s easy for me to dominate the world!" Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "speaking of it, now I''m only one short of the unification of the Empire of light!" In fact, the old Guanghui wusheng and Guanghui wusheng of the Empire of light have surrendered, but the feisheng family is still there, so it can not be regarded as a real unity! Compared with the topic of Zhang Yunhao dominating the world, these national leaders Wu Sheng care more about another thing: "black hand, what black hand? The three thousand year war of the nine saints was secretly manipulated?" Zhang Yunhao said, "needless to say, you should have doubts yourself?" The lords were silent. They did doubt it. Otherwise, they could not have been scuffling for 3000 years. Many empires had the opportunity to rule the world, but somehow, they always changed halfway and failed. What''s more outrageous is that the destroyed empire can always be resurrected. The nine saints have been fighting for 3000 years. In the end, they are still the nine countries at the beginning. It has to be said that no one controls it. Ghosts believe it! Flood wusheng asked, "who is controlling all this?" "It''s the feisheng family. Take a break and I''ll take you to the Empire of light in a minute!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "it''s time to end the three thousand year nightmare. At that time, everything will change!" "I really need to see it!" The Lords looked at each other and nodded one after another. They were obviously more motivated than before. This is very normal. They wanted to cut off their black hands for 3000 years! In this matter, they and Zhang Yunhao have the same goal! The next step is to wait, wait for the star God to enter the dragon vein, wait for the red fire wusheng to crack the array of the underground restricted area, and wait for the imperial commander to seal the hungry Shura emperor! Among the three places, the fastest to complete is the battlefield on the other side of the hungry Shura. The second hungry Shura emperor couldn''t stop Zhang Yunhao and others after consuming all the energy given to him by the divine envoy. He was soon sealed by Zhang Yunhao! "I''ve had a good time after playing so long today!" The butcher laughed. He flew to Zhang Yunhao and FEIDIE wusheng and asked, "I wanted to ask before, old butterfly, what are you doing? It''s ok if you''re lazy and don''t fight with us. What''s the ghost of cultivating on the battlefield?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng opened his eyes, glared at the butcher and said, "shut up, I said, don''t call me an old butterfly, call me a beautiful butterfly!" The butcher sneered, "a butterfly over 3000 years old is not an old butterfly. What is it? If you want to be tender, would you please look in the mirror first?" "Yes, it''s still as beautiful and charming as it was 3000 years ago. Is there a problem?" FEIDIE wusheng Leng hum, Zhang Yunhao reluctantly interrupted them. He said to Guanghui wusheng, "Lord Guanghui, you''re not needed next. I''ve transferred the people in Guanghui city before. You take people to protect them. Soon, we will fight with feisheng family!" "I can also participate!" Guanghui wusheng shouted. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you are hurt, and your people need you. It''s enough to have an old Guanghui wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t control Guanghui wusheng, so there''s no need to keep him here. The old Guanghui wusheng was also promoted through the key. He should be enough. "You go, your task is to protect the people!" What else does Guanghui wusheng want to say? The old Guanghui wusheng said. Guanghui wusheng sighed helplessly and flew towards the plain - at the moment, Guanghui city is empty and everyone is on the plain! After sending off Guanghui wusheng, Zhang Yunhao asked the flying butterfly wusheng who stood up: "flying butterfly wusheng, have you found any clues?" "Except me, there is no problem with other experiences, except the alliance leader!" FEIDIE wusheng said, "I have carefully looked through the memory of the alliance leader. There are serious problems in his martial arts and martial arts practice process!" I hope Wu Sheng asked, "what''s the problem with the alliance leader''s martial arts Mingjing formula? And, flying butterfly, why do you turn our memory?" "Explain to you while walking!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "when we go to the sea, the last hungry Shura emperor has not been solved! Old Guanghui wusheng, stay in Guanghui city and see if there will be any changes?" "Good!" The old Guanghui wusheng nodded. He and those puppets are not suitable to leave the Empire of light. After all, they exist by soaring energy. Now, the soaring energy has been broken. Can you save a little! After arranging these, Zhang Yunhao took the ascender to the sea. He hoped that Wu Sheng would hear what Zhang Yunhao said and asked in amazement: "in other words, the ascended Wu Xian has been calculating this matter from the beginning? The other five of us are just in time, and the alliance leader and flying butterfly are his specially prepared chess pieces?" "I don''t want this honor!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng turned his eyes and said, "I must be a chess piece. The seven sins in my soul are still important props. Little overlord, feisheng Wuxian controls me to do such a thing. The so-called most merciful Wuxian of feisheng family is absolutely false!" "Yes, fake!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. In the world of flying butterfly wusheng, the seven sins are killing people. This is by no means what the kindest Wuxian will do! Originally it was just speculation, but now, with the evidence, feisheng family was cheated by feisheng Wuxian. I''m afraid feisheng Wuxian''s plan is not to save the universe. He just uses this righteousness as a name to deceive feisheng family to maintain the plan for him for 3000 years! This flying Wuxian is really cruel. He doesn''t kill a person too much. He deceives others for 3000 years and makes them work hard for one thing. It''s really slag! The feisheng family has no pleasure. They have been maintaining plans for 3000 years, and even have no new generations. If not, the nine saints world would have become a garden for them to enjoy. Why don''t they have any news? This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao and the leader of feisheng alliance believed in feisheng family at the beginning. People are really so kind and righteous. How can they not believe it? "This flying Wuxian is more and more damn!" The butcher and others scolded one after another. Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "sorry, he''s dead!" Everyone is speechless. This joke is really cold! Zhang Yunhao asked, "go on, what did flying Wuxian do to copy the martial arts of wusheng?" "You don''t have any skills, bully. Don''t you think the martial arts of the alliance leader are too exquisite?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng asked, "his mirror formula can copy all martial arts. Of course, it''s acceptable. The problem is that he can copy heaven and earth!" "The world he copied is tangible and godless. It''s very general!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He once fought with the leader of the rising alliance. To tell the truth, the strength of the other party is really good, but it''s not in his eyes. After all, the other party won''t be immortal. It''s not outstanding in combat effectiveness! "Average?" The soaring ones rolled their eyes. The alliance leaders are ordinary. What are their? "Bully, you stand too high, so some things are ignored by you. The reason why the world is godless is because there is no fairy text!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said, "if there is immortal text, this move will be an immortal move!" The immortal level move in the mouth of the flying butterfly wusheng is only a pseudo immortal level move, but it''s shocking enough. Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and asked, "do you mean that the Mingjing formula is simplified from an immortal skill?" It''s normal to simplify immortal skill. Zhang Yunhao once practiced the simplified King Kong Saint ape skill of ten thousand beast immortal skill. This is a common method used by Wuxian thousands of years ago. After all, not every disciple is qualified to learn immortal skill. Flying butterfly Wu Sheng nodded affirmatively: "yes, otherwise why can we copy heaven and earth? The alliance leader''s mirror formula is definitely simplified by immortal skill. The intention is so high that it can''t exist in the Wu Sheng world!" "I think so when you say so!" I hope Wu Sheng nodded thoughtfully when they heard the speech. They didn''t think so, but they were reminded by flying butterfly Wu Sheng that the bright mirror formula of the rising alliance leader is really a little different, just like a cosmetic Swan falling into a pile of ducks. Although the appearance is the same, the core is completely different! "The time that I fought with the copied martial saint is too short. I really didn''t realize that this is a simplified version of immortal skill!" Zhang Yunhao blinked. His eyes were too high and he was used to immortal Kung Fu. Instead, they didn''t see clearly. He asked, "how did the wusheng copy the Mingjing formula?" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng said, "I picked it in the cave!" "Isn''t it too casual? Besides, let''s not say whether the Mingjing formula is a simplified version of immortal skill. If not, it is at least a saint level martial skill. Can you pick it up?" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "even if you really pick up it, you can''t just make complaints about it." "I really found it. It''s a very vulgar process!" FEIDIE wusheng smiled and said, "the leader of the alliance was just an ordinary person at the beginning. He was forced by a bully to destroy his family. In despair, he jumped off the cliff, and then found a cave under the cliff, in which a complete mirror formula is engraved!" "Don''t you tell me that he is an ordinary man. He will succeed in practice when he gets the Mingjing formula?" Zhang Yunhao is more and more stunned. Ordinary people don''t even know how lucky they are, do they? What''s the use of getting the secret collection? You know, most of the secret collections are written in a mysterious way, not to mention Saint level martial arts! "Of course not. In that cave, in addition to martial arts secrets, there is a dead soul!" Flying butterfly wusheng said, "the ghost is the previous owner of Mingjing Jue. For one reason or another, he hasn''t disappeared since he became the ghost and has been staying in this cave!" Flying butterfly Wu Sheng continued: "later, the alliance leader practiced the Mingjing formula under the guidance of the dead soul, and then spent ten years practicing all the way to heaven and man." "Practice directly in the cave to heaven and man? It''s impossible even with master''s teaching? I haven''t seen any heaven and man closed?" Zhang Yunhao''s face is unbelievable. He is a warrior. He doesn''t fight. What''s his name? An ordinary person who has not practiced martial arts for ten years in the cave and directly promoted to heaven and man? It hasn''t affected the foundation yet. This is nonsense. If it weren''t for the special situation, who said this in front of Zhang Yunhao, he would blow the other party up with one punch! This kind of thing is impossible with Zhang Yunhao''s peerless genius, okay? "To tell you the truth, we didn''t understand how the alliance leader did it. We only regarded him as a peerless genius!" Flying butterfly wusheng shook his head and said, "but now we all know how he did it, because the person who taught him is a Wuxian, a Wuxian who can turn corruption into magic!" Flying butterfly wusheng said: "the alliance leader told us that what is Wuxian is the supreme existence that can do things that human beings can''t do. Let an ordinary person be promoted to heaven and man without fighting. Human beings can''t do it, but Wuxian can!" "What you said is really reasonable! It seems that our copy wusheng is still the apprentice of flying Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. At the same time, his resentful star told the rising alliance leader about it. The rising alliance leader looked stunned and said, "should I feel lucky that I''m actually a Wuxian disciple?" "Indeed, I guess the patriarch of feisheng hasn''t been taught by feisheng Wuxian for such a long time. He may be jealous of you now!" The star God looked up at the top and sneered. In the small world, the flying patriarch listened to all this expressionless. He was not jealous, because he thought what the bully said was all false! Since it is false, what is worthy of envy? Suiyun wusheng couldn''t help asking, "alliance leader, you didn''t find any problems at that time?" "Before I became a martial saint, I didn''t find any problems at all, because I didn''t understand how terrible it was to achieve heaven and man in the cave for ten years!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "after becoming a martial saint, I did find something wrong, so I returned to the cave and found that the ghost of master had dissipated. I didn''t have a chance to ask!" The leader of the ascending alliance continued: "at that time, I didn''t know the existence of Wuxian at all, so I didn''t think much. I just thought I was gifted! After all, genius is always different!" "Cut!" Zhang Yunhao and suiyun wusheng rolled their eyes at the same time. Unexpectedly, the rising alliance leader was quite narcissistic! "After arriving at the nine saints world, I knew the existence of Wuxian, but I didn''t think about it at all. If I guessed correctly, it should be that feisheng Wuxian gave us a hint and let us ignore it!" The leader of the ascending Alliance said, "otherwise, I can''t find such a big mistake!" "The calculation of flying to Wuxian is really deep!" Zhang Yunhao sighed endlessly. He said to the leader of the flying alliance, "you are the key chess piece of the flying Wuxian, or you are the body that the flying Wuxian found at the beginning." "Then, he trained you to be a martial Saint all the way, and found six special ascending companions for you." Zhang Yunhao continued: "when you merge, the flying Wuxian will appear, take away your body, and then officially resurrect. This is the plan that the flying Wuxian has arranged for 3000 years!" Chapter 1048 "It''s been arranged for 3000 years!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the leader of feisheng alliance sighed repeatedly. He said, "I didn''t expect that the master I''ve always been grateful to would be a feisheng Wuxian. I didn''t expect that the reason why he taught me martial arts was for my body!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "yes, he craves your body!" The leader of the ascending alliance was speechless. He said, "even so, in fact, I am still very grateful to him. Without him, I might fall and die under the cliff, let alone avenge my family, and I wouldn''t have such a magnificent life!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I doubt you jumped off the cliff. He arranged it!" "Maybe, but at that time, my world was in chaos. It was normal for an ordinary person to encounter danger. It was not normal not to encounter danger!" The leader of the flying alliance shook his head and said, "of course, gratitude belongs to gratitude. He calculated my revenge. I must calculate with him. Martial arts have always been clear between kindness and resentment!" Suiyun wusheng also nodded: "yes, there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment! The rising Wuxian calculated that we would take revenge for 3000 years!" "If you want revenge, isn''t suicide better?" Feisheng clan leader''s sneering voice suddenly sounded: "you committed suicide, and feisheng Wuxian''s plan failed. In this way, you can end your life and feisheng Wuxian''s plan. You have the best of both worlds!" Feisheng patriarch continued: "you can rest assured that I will help you reincarnate and let you rebuild martial arts. After all, I am a good man!" What feisheng clan leader said was naturally ironic. He couldn''t help but open a communication after listening to Zhang Yunhao''s bad words about feisheng Wuxian. The people of feisheng family fully supported him, even if they had to pay more blood. How happy would he be if he didn''t scold a few words? These bastards dare to slander their ancestors! Their ancestors, but the most merciful Wuxian in the world, even if he is dying, he is still thinking about the universe! Also, if feisheng Wuxian is a bad person, what is their 3000 years of busyness in feisheng family? "I think, the opinion of feisheng patriarch is good!" Hearing the words of the patriarch feisheng, Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "copy the martial saint. Cut yourself. I will save your original God and find a new body to restore your action." Zhang Yunhao continued: "when the crisis of Wuxian world is lifted, I will help you reincarnate. It''s no different from before. It''s just a change of body!" "Your idea is really... Wonderful!" The leader of the flying alliance was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with great emotion: "the golden cicada has come out of its shell, which can fundamentally disintegrate the layout of the flying Wuxian. Are you sure to get me a new body, little overlord? I don''t want to miss the world''s first martial arts Conference!" "No problem, I use the blood of a world to help you forge a new body!" Zhang Yunhao nodded affirmatively: "I promise it won''t affect your combat effectiveness!" "Make complaints about the blood of a world?" "This is the technology from the Shura family. Killing the martial saint, that is, the owner of the sword spirit before, has been fighting against the Shura family!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the results are good. He also counterattacked several Shura worlds. He slaughtered all the shuras in the Shura world, and then revived his own people with their blood!" Zhang Yunhao said with great certainty: "this technology is mature and feasible, and will never let you down!" "Does the killing martial Saint really exist? He also slaughtered many Shura worlds?" The leader of the ascending alliance smacks his tongue. This is based on the world. Even if he is a martial saint, he is shocked. However, his opponent is Shura. He won''t say much. After all, he is human! Both the rising alliance leader and Zhang Yunhao have kindness, but they are only kind to humans and good creatures. If there is such a Shura family, they will not have any kindness at all, because the dead Shura is a good Shura! The leader of the ascending alliance made a decision: "if so, I am willing to give up my present body!" "I''ll give up, too. Maybe my body has been tampered with!" Suiyun wusheng also said: "there are others who give up. Although our soul has long been assimilated by the soaring energy, the soul is the soul and the body is the body. Without seven long arranged bodies, the plan of soaring Wuxian will definitely fail!" "OK, I''ll let the killing martial Saint arrange now. You leave here and return to the small world. I''ll ask someone to take the blood pool back to you later!" Zhang Yunhao said decisively, "no matter what plot feisheng Wuxian has, we''ll cut it off from the root. I''ll see what expression feisheng Wuxian will have?" The rising alliance leader and suiyun wusheng laughed: "it must be a good-looking expression!" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and said, "flying patriarch, thank you for your proposal. Without your reminder, I really didn''t think of this method. You are really talented!" The patriarch of feisheng looked stunned and didn''t know what expression to give. Was he mocking? Why do these people take it seriously? And the leader of the ascending alliance and the Wu Sheng with the cloud agreed. That''s self-determination, not nail cutting? "Is it difficult? Are they really the pawns of their ancestors? No, it will never be like this. The ancestors are the kindest Wuxian. They can never do such a thing. They must be acting on purpose!" The leader of feisheng clan wavered a little, but immediately became firm. Let alone the hint of feisheng Wuxian on him, even if not, three thousand years is enough to make him the most paranoid person! "Impolite!" Seeing feisheng''s clan leader didn''t answer, Zhang Yunhao cut his hands and kept shaking the surrounding space. He planned to create a space channel to send the feisheng alliance leader and suiyun wusheng out! This channel connects the dragon vein. It''s hard to get in, but it''s easy to get out! Just as Zhang Yunhao was about to launch, the mysterious seal that had been stable in the small world where feisheng family was located suddenly vibrated violently. Infinite black light rushed out of the seal and instantly crossed the space to the space channel, towards the leader of feisheng alliance and suiyun wusheng! There is not only black light here, but also the sea. The space in front of the commander of the forbidden army and the flying butterfly wusheng is directly torn open, and a black light sweeps towards the five climbers! "Sure enough, flying Wuxian left behind. I knew it wasn''t that simple!" The two Zhang Yunhao gave a cold hum at the same time. They complained about the star God and shouted loudly. Their right fist was suddenly full of power. Xianwen''s fist went towards the black light. Because of this fist, the space channel collapsed madly, with the potential of destruction of heaven and earth! The commander of the forbidden army did not fall behind. He had one hand, and a large number of immortal texts emerged from the palm of his hand. He quickly formed a immortal text sun. The light instantly passed the original sun of the nine saints world and shone on the whole world. He wanted to purify all the black light! In the face of two separate attacks, the tactics of black light are the same, that is, ignore it. All attacks will melt as soon as they encounter black light, as if they had not existed! Zhang Yunhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to continue. The seven leaders of the ascending alliance suddenly flew into the black light at the same time, and then the black light crossed the space and returned to the small world! "Don''t go!" The commander of the forbidden army directly followed the spatial fluctuation to the small world. He complained that the star God also wanted to chase, but the surrounding space was too chaotic and the blood spirit was still blocking him, so he failed to chase successfully and continued to be stuck in the space channel! In the small world of feisheng family, after black light came back, he immediately took the seven feisheng people back to the ground. All the people of feisheng family were stunned. They didn''t know what happened. Even the invading Zhang Yunhao didn''t notice! A clansman couldn''t help shouting, "how could this happen? Why did the sealed things suddenly rush away and roll all the ascending alliance into it?" "Suddenly run away? A group of fools can''t see such an obvious thing?" Zhang Yunhao, the commander of the forbidden army, disdained to say, "the thing below has not been sealed at all. Everything you do is useless!" "Not sealed? How is this possible? What have we been doing for 3000 years?" A wusheng shouted madly that wusheng shouldn''t have been so rude, but the truth is too amazing to bear! For the past three thousand years, feisheng family has been working hard to seal this thing. There are no weekends and annual holidays. They have been sealing it all the time. As a result, someone suddenly told you that your seal is useless. People come out when they think of it. Everyone is going crazy! "Playing chess!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly: "obviously, the following things are the backhands left by the flying Wuxian. If the plan goes well, it won''t appear and let you seal it, but if the plan goes wrong, it will go out and revise the plan again!" "The ascending alliance is very important to the ascending Wuxian, so when the following thing learned that I was going to kill them to replace their bodies, I couldn''t help but rob the ascending alliance!" "The ascending alliance has hands and feet made by ascending Wuxian. As soon as the black light appears, they immediately fly into the black light uncontrollably. Even I can''t stop them!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "I said before that all this was a conspiracy of flying Wuxian, just a speculation, but now, this speculation has become a fact, because the black light and what happened before are all evidence, iron evidence!" "I don''t believe it. How could our ancestors be such a conspirator? I don''t believe it!" The patriarch of feisheng shouted hysterically, and so did other people of feisheng family. They can''t believe the truth, because the truth is too cruel for them! "Believe it or not, the facts are right in front of you!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "have you ever seen a seal that can run out by yourself? Also, you still continue to seal a fart now. People can go in and out freely, okay?" The people of feisheng family were speechless, and they didn''t know who gave up first. A moment later, all the people of feisheng family gave up conveying true Qi. They worked hard and almost completed the reinforcement. It was a complete failure! Of course, no one cares about this now. The blood spirit asked, "do I want to continue to block the little overlord?" "Block, I haven''t figured out everything yet. I can''t let the bully into the dragon vein!" The feisheng family recovered a little reason and said, the blood spirit didn''t care: "yes, it''s not me who lost blood anyway!" The people of feisheng family did not respond, nor did they stop supplying blood, because their hearts are now in chaos. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and didn''t take the opportunity to solve the blood spirit, because he didn''t want to fight with feisheng family now. Once he started, it was difficult for both sides to talk calmly. Moreover, whether the black light sealed at the bottom will let itself into the dragon vein space is still one thing. We''d better wait and see. "Feisheng clan leader, the fact is right in front of you. It''s no use how you escape. Feisheng Wuxian is not the kindest Wuxian. Your memory has been modified by him!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you are a martial saint. This memory modification can''t affect you forever. As long as you shake your heart and check your memory, you will soon find the truth!" Check your memory. Although you may not be able to get rid of the influence of flying Wuxian, after all, it is a Wuxian means, but as a wusheng, you can definitely find that your memory has been tampered with, and that''s enough! "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" Feisheng shouted with red eyes. In fact, he knew what Zhang Yunhao said, but he didn''t dare to check, because if the truth was what Zhang Yunhao said, he was afraid he couldn''t accept it! The same is true of other people of feisheng family. Even wusheng has an unbearable weight! "I''m not teaching you to do things. I''m saving you and letting you know the truth!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "of course, if you want to continue to cheat yourself like this, I have no problem. The big deal is to fight!" "Do you think we''ll be afraid of you?" A martial Saint shouted, and the other martial saints looked at Zhang Yunhao with red eyes. At the moment, there is no need to strengthen the seal, that is, they can do it! Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you should be afraid, because the bully standing in front of you!" Seeing that there was going to be a conflict between the two sides, the patriarch feisheng stopped the people. He said, "bully, tell me your doubts in detail. I will judge whether I should believe it or not!" "Yes!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to fight really. He explained his findings and speculation in detail, and then said, "I said before. At first, it was just pure speculation, but now, with so much evidence in front of him, the matter is very clear!" The patriarch feisheng didn''t answer positively. He took a deep breath, looked at the seal under his feet and said, "if this is really the layout of our ancestors, why should he leave such a seal for us to maintain?" "Or a useless seal!" A family member said to himself, "for 3000 years, we have been doing useless things. We are really sad!" "It''s really sad to be cheated by your ancestors, hahaha!" Another ethnic group laughed and seemed to be going crazy. The leader of feisheng shouted, "now there is only a problem with the seal, which doesn''t mean there is a problem with the ancestors. Wait until everything is clear!" The people laughed bitterly, but did not refute, because this is their last straw! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s sad that these people still refuse to accept the reality! Chapter 1049 "I don''t know why feisheng Wuxian left a seal for you to maintain, but I have a guess!" Zhang Yunhao began to answer the question before feisheng patriarch: "your true Qi is not sealing it, but warming it!" The people blinked in amazement: "Wen Yang?" "Yes, Wenyang, I don''t know what the black light is, but the black light has obvious swallowing attribute, and all my attacks have been swallowed by it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "your true Qi should be the same. It swallowed your true Qi and lived to the present. To put it bluntly, flying Wuxian is raising it with your true Qi and let it live to 3000 years to complete the plan!" A family member looked miserable and said, "that is to say, we are actually just breeders. No, we are slaves. We are slaves who provide true Qi?" "It should be, of course, it''s just my guess!" Zhang Yunhao said, "let me ask first. How did feisheng Wuxian tell you about the things below?" The people looked at the head of feisheng clan. Feisheng clan sighed and said, "the ancestors said that it was the resentment of the world!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "resentment?" "Yes, our ancestors cut off the martial arts of the world. Under the bite of the martial arts, such a monster formed by resentment was born!" The patriarch of feisheng said slowly, "if you don''t seal it, it will become more and more powerful over time. After all, we have been using the nine holy world to complete the plan. How can the common people in the nine holy world have no resentment?" "The array under our feet can not only seal the resentful monster, but also gradually dissolve the resentment of the resentful monster. The price is that we must maintain the array from time to time!" "Bully, we have never rested for 3000 years. We have been maintaining the array. In order to prepare for the final decisive battle, we even tried our best to strengthen it, but we didn''t expect that the monster could come out if we thought of it!" The patriarch of feisheng also smiled miserably. The same is true of other people. What are they doing for the past three thousand years? What is the point of what they have done? "Resentful monster?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the seal array at his feet and said, "if flying Wuxian, it should be half true and half false. The monster below is likely to be a monster formed by resentment, but it was accepted by flying Wuxian from the beginning." The crowd was stunned: "can you accept this monster?" "Why not? It''s a Wuxian. How difficult is it to accept a resentful monster? You know, it must be very weak at the beginning!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Even the heavenly devil can be subdued, not to mention a resentful monster? Zhang Yunhao continued: "also, if the angry monster was not accepted by feisheng Wuxian, feisheng Wuxian would have destroyed it long ago? What else do you want to seal?" The patriarch of feisheng said, "our ancestors said that this is a monster formed by the resentment of martial arts. It can''t be destroyed. As long as the martial arts of the nine saints world is still incomplete, and as long as there are people in the nine saints world, it will continue to resurrect!" "Nonsense!" Zhang Yunhao expressed great disdain: "Wuxian can''t destroy the world in one or two. They can''t deal with the mere grievances of Wudao? Even if they can be resurrected, Wuxian can erase their existence conceptually!" "It seems so!" Feisheng clan leader and others were stunned. When they thought about it carefully, they found that what Zhang Yunhao said was very reasonable. The reason why they didn''t think of this before was not because they were stupid, but because feisheng Wuxian secretly influenced them! At the moment, they were ordered to open. Feisheng patriarch felt a little pain in his head. Feisheng patriarch didn''t check his memory and soul. He covered his head and asked Zhang Yunhao again: "do you mean that our ancestors were raising this angry monster with our hands?" "Raise this word, use it well!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "I guessed a little wrong before. I thought it was your Qi that kept it alive, but since it is a resentful monster, its life is endless. Your Qi is actually the nourishment for its growth!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "it is the resentment of the birth of martial arts, which can naturally devour your true Qi growth. Coupled with the resentment of the nine holy worlds over the past three thousand years, this monster is estimated to be half the level of Wuxian, that is, the peak it can reach!" This monster was born when the road of wusheng was cut off. Its upper limit is wusheng and banbu Wuxian. It is impossible to achieve Wuxian! "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly thought of something and his eyes flashed slightly. If there is a resentful monster here, does the Wuxian world also have a resentful monster? No one in the Wuxian world can break through the Wuxian for thousands of years. This resentment is very strong. If the Wuxian emperor does not solve this resentment monster, the monster has the lowest strength until now. It is possible to even achieve Wuxian! After all, the world of Wuxian is the road of Wuxian being cut off! "It''s really troublesome. It seems that there is another strong enemy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and put it down for the time being. After all, he had to deal with the nine saints world. He said to the patriarch feisheng: "in addition, if I guessed correctly, your true Qi also plays a role in controlling monsters!" The patriarch of feisheng was stunned: "control the monster?" "Yes, monsters are always monsters. Even Wuxian can''t control them all the time. If I guessed right, flying Wuxian left a prohibition or array on the angry monsters. You need to maintain it with true Qi all the time, otherwise you can''t trap the stronger and stronger angry monsters!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s true what your ancestors told you. You are really sealing monsters, but the way of sealing is different from what you think!" "Do we have to thank our ancestors for not lying to us?" A clansman laughed, but tears came down unconsciously. Another man held the last glimmer of hope and asked, "maybe there''s something inside? Our ancestors were the kindest Wuxian. How can they deceive our descendants? Let''s work for 3000 years in vain?" "Up to now, do you really believe that flying Wuxian is the kindest Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "check your memory. Don''t deceive yourself and others. As a martial artist, don''t you even have the courage to face the reality?" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "if you really don''t have the courage, I''ll help you get rid of it, because you are the shame of the warrior!" Everyone looked ashamed. Feisheng family sighed. He waved his hand powerlessly and said, "check it. We must find out!" "Really check?" People''s eyes flickered. Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you check or not, because you already know the truth!" They were silent. Indeed, they already knew the truth. They were martial saints. They were not stupid. They were originally paranoid. On the one hand, Zhang Yunhao had no substantive evidence, and they persisted for 3000 years. How could they be shaken by some speculation? On the other hand, it is also the flying Wuxian who secretly manipulated their souls, turning them into paranoia! But now, the evidence is in front of them. They have already shaken, but they are not willing to believe it! "We still have to check it. In any case, we should make it clear!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head, stopped talking nonsense, sat cross legged and began to check his soul. Others looked at each other and did the same! Before long, these people all opened their eyes. Their eyes were full of bitterness. The patriarch feisheng seemed to be hundreds of years old. He said, "my memory obviously has traces of being passive!" "Yes, there are fluctuations in memory. It was manipulated!" Others also said that the patriarch of feisheng stood up and said, "our ancestors changed our impression of him. I don''t know what he is, but one thing can be confirmed, that is, he is by no means the kindest Wuxian!" "Patriarch, do you think the flying Wuxian is not our ancestor at all?" A clan leader said bitterly, "how could an ancestor pit his descendants like this? This is what a person can do?" "The ancestor is not a man, he is an immortal. His feelings can never affect his reason!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head and said, "we should be his descendants. There can be no mistake in blood. However, he should have little feelings for us. After all, we are the descendants of his descendants!" Someone sighed, "I''d rather not!" People nodded and were used by outsiders. They could accept it, but they felt sad when they were used by their ancestors! "Up to now, you should have a decision!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "give up now, or ask feisheng Wuxian for clarification, and even take revenge on feisheng Wuxian!" Everyone fell into silence, but soon, everyone said with one voice: "you can''t give up, you can''t just give up. Anyway, at least ask clearly!" "Yes, at least ask clearly. As for revenge..." The patriarch of feisheng clenched his teeth and said, "wait until I''m clear. I really want to know what the ancestors were calculating. Why did they use his descendants so much?" "Well, for the time being, our goals are the same!" Zhang Yunhao said, "now can you tell me about your plan?" "For the time being, our goals are indeed the same!" The patriarch feisheng didn''t deny it. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "without you, we can''t see our ancestors. Bully, we won''t fight you again. No matter what happens in the end, we won''t help our ancestors again. You can rest assured!" "Yes, we won''t help our ancestors again!" Everyone nodded together. The warrior is dignified. If he has been fooled for 3000 years, he will never help each other again. That will disgrace the warrior! They want to make it clear. In fact, they are giving themselves an explanation. If what their ancestors did was really for the sake of all the people in the world, they can ignore it. Then they will end up by themselves. Anyway, they have lived for 3000 years, and they have already lived enough. If the ancestor is not for the sake of all the people in the world, even if he is an ancestor, they should end up with him and make a good calculation of this account! A warrior not only has dignity, but also has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment! "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "tell me, what''s the plan of flying to Wuxian? By the way, you can stop supplying blood now. Next, we have to fight side by side. I don''t want you to lose blood and die!" The people laughed at the speech, and the blood spirit asked, "do you want to stop?" "Stop it. What''s going on now?" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head, and the blood spirit didn''t talk nonsense. It dissipated directly, and the blood returned to everyone''s body, which made their pale complexion a little better. Of course, it was just some. Without the obstruction of blood spirit, the star God immediately rushed to the direction of the dragon vein, but because the previous battle shattered the space, it still needs some time! "What we know is only the part of the plan that feisheng Wuxian let us know!" The patriarch feisheng didn''t hide any more. He said slowly, "little overlord, do you know why there can''t be a martial saint in this world?" Zhang Yunhao said, "because the flying Wuxian cut off the martial arts in the world and sealed nine pieces of martial arts in nine keys. Only through these nine keys can we be promoted to wusheng!" People are a little surprised that bully even knows this? "I''m really a bully. You found out about the fragments of martial arts. It seems that you broke through the inside of the key, right?" The patriarch of feisheng exclaimed, "we can''t do this, but we just know the truth from our ancestors!" Zhang Yunhao said half true and half false: "I really broke through the inside of the key. I also saw martial arts fragments, but that''s all. Martial arts fragments, I can''t analyze!" A clansman couldn''t help asking, "what are the fragments of martial arts? Are they gorgeous and contain infinite martial arts?" "It is a very complicated fragment, which can make people sink unknowingly, and once you encounter the fragment, it will be erased!" Zhang Yunhao said, "fortunately, what I sent to explore at the beginning was only a part, so I''m fine!" "Martial arts fragments are sacred and inviolable. If you dare to touch them, you will naturally die! At the same time, any martial artist can''t help touching them, because that represents the avenue we have been pursuing!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "bully, it''s really right for you to send only one part to contact. Otherwise, even if you are a half step Wuxian, you may not survive!" Thinking of something, the patriarch of feisheng asked curiously, "bully, how many parts do you have? We see three alone?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "no more, no less, just 360 separate bodies!" "True or false?" But they didn''t believe it. The patriarch feisheng didn''t study it deeply. He said, "the ancestor did seal nine martial arts fragments in nine keys, and then he gave me nine keys and asked me to find nine people to help them establish nine empires!" The patriarch of feisheng continued: "in addition to allowing them to establish nine empires, I also told them one thing, that is, collecting nine keys can achieve the realm above the martial saint!" "Your words have created a scuffle for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and asked, "they don''t know. This sentence is a lie from beginning to end!" Chapter 1050 Can you become a martial saint with nine keys? Any warrior in Wuxian world knows that this is nonsense. Wuxian world has never seen Wuxian promoted by foreign things, let alone the good thing of going to heaven step by step! That is to say, there has never been a Wuxian in the nine saints'' world. People here will believe this. This belief has made the nine saints'' world scuffle for 3000 years, and countless people have died miserably! "What I want is three thousand years of scuffle!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "or what our ancestors wanted was a scuffle for three thousand years. Only in this way can we complete the plan!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "why do you keep fighting in the nine holy worlds? What are you collecting?" "Yes, what are we collecting? To be exact, we are collecting the Qi of martial arts and Taoism!" The leader of feisheng clan said, "for 3000 years, we have been fighting and fighting. Martial arts have flourished to the extreme, and there is a strong spirit of martial arts all the time. If it is a peaceful and prosperous era, the imperial court must emphasize literature and suppress martial arts. In this way, we can''t collect the spirit of martial arts!" "In troubled times, martial arts is indeed more prosperous!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the question is, what is the Qi of martial arts? I know dragon Qi and evil Qi. Does this martial art also have Qi?" Feisheng patriarch said, "the Qi of martial arts is invisible and the same as Qi luck. Although you can''t see it, it really exists. The more powerful the Qi of martial arts in a world, the more prosperous its martial style will be, and the more talents will appear." Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "isn''t this right? Shouldn''t it be the reverse? The Qi of martial arts is born from the martial arts. The more martial arts are, the stronger the Qi of martial arts will be, and the more prosperous the Qi of martial arts will be. That''s why you have turned the nine saints world into a chaotic world!" "It complements each other. Martial arts give birth to the spirit of martial arts. Martial arts feed back to the world, which makes the world give birth to more talents. At the same time, it also makes it easier for martial arts to be promoted!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "the martial arts are closely related to the martial arts. Without the martial arts, the martial arts will not be able to break through the realm. The first life can only stay in the initial training period, and without the martial arts, the martial arts will be exhausted!" The patriarch of feisheng sighed: "Wu Tao is the greatest gift of the universe to us humans!" "So, what do you do to collect the Qi of martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although he knew a lot about these things, he did not care much, nor did he care too much. After all, even the heavenly way was chopped off. Now everything is developed according to the natural law of the universe, and there will not be an adjustment of heaven consciousness. "Mend martial arts!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "our ancestors told us that there is a problem in the way of Wuxian in the Wuxian world, which needs a lot of Qi of Wudao to repair. Otherwise, Wuxian may not appear in the Wuxian world next!" The patriarch of feisheng continued: "in this matter, our ancestors didn''t lie. You told us that there has been no Wuxian in the Wuxian world for thousands of years!" "It never happened again!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "according to the information I collected, Emperor Wuxian cut off the road of Wuxian. No one knows why he did so!" "Wuxian emperor cut off the road of Wuxian?" Feisheng clan leader was a little surprised. They didn''t know about it. Feisheng clan leader sighed: "how can we mortals know the idea of Wuxian?" "But we must know, because we want to control our own destiny, not be used by them as chess pieces!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly. In fact, they are more than flying clan chiefs. Aren''t Zhang Yunhao himself also chess pieces? Wuxian inheritance system is obviously the layout of others! However, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care about this. Although he relies on the Wuxian inheritance system to today, his strength is cultivated by himself and his own dragon subduing skill. Even if there is something wrong with the back system, he can still be invincible! No matter who is planning and calculating, in the end, we still have to speak with strength! "Yes, even mortals can''t be regarded as chess pieces at will!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded deeply and then said, "in short, the plan to save the universe is to make up for the martial arts and let the martial immortals appear again in the world!" The patriarch of feisheng added: "no matter what disaster there is in the universe, as long as there are Wuxian, it can be settled. Therefore, saving Wudao is to save the universe. This is our plan. It''s simple to say, but we have worked hard for 3000 years!" "Yes, for 3000 years, there was no pleasure or rest, but kept maintaining the array, absorbing the Qi of martial arts and Taoism, and guiding the situation of the nine saints world. The only leisure was to restore the true Qi!" A patriarch sighed: "everything we do is for the universe, but unexpectedly, it is a fraud from beginning to end!" Everyone sighed that they really paid too much, and they are really great. Not everyone can work so hard for 3000 years! Not to mention three thousand years, for most people, three years may not last! "What feisheng Wuxian said is half true and half false. I don''t know what he wants to do!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "but his goal must be the Qi of martial arts and Taoism. Can you extract the Qi of martial arts and Taoism? If you can, we will be invincible!" "No, the collection method of Wu Dao Qi is arranged by our ancestors. We can only guide Wu Dao Qi to enter, and we can''t extract the Wu Dao Qi!" Feisheng clan leader smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said, "before, we didn''t think it was anything. After all, the Qi of martial arts is very important. This can prevent others from moving and avoid some accidents, but now it seems that our ancestors have been guarding against us!" Someone smiled bitterly and said, "we are just puppets controlled by him with martial arts. Isn''t it natural for him to guard against us?" Everyone nodded: "it''s quite natural!" "What about the key of light? Should this be in your hand?" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "I have all the other keys. With the key of light, I have all the keys in my hand!" "It''s no use, bully!" The patriarch of feisheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter who has the nine keys. As long as they are still in the nine holy world, when the final plan starts, they will all fly back to the place arranged by their ancestors and complete everything!" The patriarch feisheng continued, "that''s why I don''t care about your collection of keys from the beginning to the end. In fact, I plan to use the key of light as a bait to deceive you. This is also one of the reasons why I keep the key of light!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao moved in his heart and asked, "what if I take the key away from the world? I have such means. In fact, not to mention the key, I can leave the world at any time!" "It seems that you do have an immortal soldier with space attribute!" The patriarch of feisheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "unfortunately, the keys can''t leave the world. They are part of the martial arts of the world and can''t leave." After a pause, the flying clan leader said, "if you forcibly isolate them with immortal soldiers, then the martial arts in this world will change. At least the martial arts will go crazy, and at worst the martial arts will die suddenly!" "So exaggerated?" Zhang Yunhao suddenly put out the idea of the experiment. No matter what he did, he couldn''t joke about thousands of lives in the nine saints world. There are not many martial artists in the nine saints world. After all, this is a troubled time. Even ordinary people can learn some boxing and self-defense! Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "will martial arts affect martial artists?" "Yes, as I said before, martial arts are closely related to martial artists!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded and said, "the martial arts will collapse, and the martial arts will certainly be affected. It is possible to become possessed. It is like the disorder of stars and the fluctuation of people''s emotions!" Feisheng clan leader added: "our martial arts can exist because the universe gives us martial arts. If there is a problem with martial arts, it is equivalent to a problem with our foundation. How can it not be affected?" "Yes, I took it for granted!" Zhang Yunhao understood a little. It''s like gravity. If gravity changes one day, people will certainly be affected, including physiological effects and so on! The martial arts system is closely related to heaven and earth and the martial arts. Once the martial arts changes, it is normal for people with unstable foundation to go crazy. However, people with solid foundation like Zhang Yunhao will be less affected. After all, he has perfect control over himself! Zhang Yunhao breathed out and asked again, "what''s your final plan, flying clan leader?" The patriarch of feisheng said: "the final plan is to peel off the martial arts spirit of all martial artists, add the previous martial arts spirit, and guide the martial arts of the world to transform into a martial arts true dragon. Then, under the control of the array, the martial arts true dragon will shuttle through the space and go to the Wuxian world to repair the martial arts." "Wait!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand to stop feisheng''s clan leader from going on. He asked, "you told me before that there was a problem with martial arts. Martial arts are light to be crazy and heavy to be destroyed. Now tell me, your final plan is to peel off the martial arts of the world?" "It''s all for the universe!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "moreover, if the martial arts are completely stripped off, the martial arts in this world will not die, but will only lose martial arts. In addition, from now on, there will be no martial arts in this world!" "The price is not too high. The world has been in scuffle for 3000 years. Without martial arts, it might be better." The patriarch of feisheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said, "moreover, when the martial arts of the Wuxian world is repaired, a new Wuxian will be born, and the Wuxian will certainly know this cause and effect. At that time, the Wuxian will come to the world to compensate those people!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "is this what feisheng Wuxian told you?" The patriarch of feisheng nodded and asked, "it''s really what our ancestors told us, bully. Is there no problem?" "The problem is big. A slight fluctuation in martial arts will cause a big accident, not to mention the disappearance of the whole. I can guarantee that all martial artists will die at that time!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you think about it carefully, is it so?" Everyone was stunned. A moment later, the patriarch feisheng said with a bitter smile: "indeed, I was cheated by my ancestors again!" This deception is not a simple verbal deception, but a hint. Feisheng Wuxian implies that the disappearance of martial arts has no impact on the nine saints'' world, so feisheng clan leaders subconsciously think it really has no impact! They didn''t react until they were uncovered by Zhang Yunhao! When the martial arts disappear, the martial arts in the nine saints world will definitely die. This is something that any martial saint who knows the martial arts can analyze! Others said bitterly, "it''s a fraud from beginning to end. I don''t know how many things our ancestors cheated us?" "In fact, your ancestors don''t need to lie to you at all. Even if you know the truth, if you can really save the universe, you will probably do so!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum. Speaking of it, this time, he attached himself to xuanbing wusheng, which was wrong, because he died too early. If he chose another person to live to the end, he should be able to find that the world also has a crisis of extinction! Without Zhang Yunhao, there would only be one result in the world, that is, the feisheng family successfully completed the plan, all martial artists died, and the remaining old, weak, women and children could survive in the face of the cruel world. It''s really unknown! What''s more, if the flying immortal really takes away the flying immortal, he will probably destroy the nine holy worlds after his resurrection, so that no one will know what he has done! Wuxian will also care about his reputation. Moreover, it can hide his resurrection. Before recovering Wuxian''s strength, flying Wuxian must keep a low profile! Like other worlds that Zhang Yunhao traverses, the nine saints world is also a world about to be destroyed. Perhaps, this is Zhang Yunhao''s destiny. The world he came to has a crisis of destruction, and he needs to save all these worlds! Because he is Zhang Yunhao, the Savior! If Zhang Yunhao had known that the world would be destroyed, he would never have been influenced by the rising patriarchs. In the early stage, he would not have been merciful and wasted time. Maybe the matter would have been solved already! "In fact, predicting the future is my biggest hang. This time, I was careless after all. For the convenience of the early stage, I chose the early xuanbing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. If there is another time, he will not make such a mistake again. However, it seems that there is no next time. After the world, there is a decisive battle in the world of Wuxian. When the decisive battle is over, he will either die or become a Wuxian. It is impossible to save the world like now! At that time, it was just an idea for Zhang Yunhao to save the world. There was no need for such trouble! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, feisheng clan leaders were silent. A moment later, feisheng clan leader said, "bully, you''re right. If you can really save the universe, we will do it even if we have to sacrifice the world!" The patriarch of feisheng added: "in fact, we have sacrificed the world. They have been fighting for 3000 years, and countless people have died!" Although there is guilt in the voice of feisheng patriarch, there is no regret, and so are others. In their eyes, only humans in Wuxian world can be regarded as real humans. Other humans are just aborigines! The world of Wuxian thousands of years ago was such a fashion. Otherwise, how could those martial artists rob the world of heaven and bring back the good things one car after another to the world of Wuxian? "If I am in power, the world of Wuxian must be changed!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "don''t say this, tell me how to do it!" Chapter 1051 "In fact, you should have guessed the specific way!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, feisheng patriarch restrained his mind and replied, "the deep well in the underground restricted area can lead to heaven and earth. Heaven is the martial law, and the earth is the dragon vein." "Dragon vein is the fusion of the essence of the earth and the beliefs of all creatures. By driving the dragon vein, we can absorb all the martial spirit of all sentient beings. Then, the Dragon composed of dragon Qi and Wu Dao Qi will merge with Wu Dao through deep wells." The flying clan leader then said, "at that time, the martial arts will turn into a real dragon, rush out of the world and go to the Wuxian world to repair the martial arts!" "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly laughed. His voice was full of ridicule. The patriarch of feisheng frowned and asked, "bully, why are you laughing?" "I laugh at you for saying that this plan has no impact on the nine holy worlds!" Zhang Yunhao said loudly, "if the dragon vein is gone, will it affect?" Dragon vein is the fusion of the essence of the earth and the belief of all sentient beings. Once the Dragon veins are completely disappearing, the nine holy worlds are bound to suffer a great deal of disasters, such as earthquakes, and so on. At that time, the nine holy world will become a world of death. "If the dragon vein is gone, will it affect you?" Everyone was stunned, then suddenly woke up, and suddenly sweated. Yes, the dragon vein was gone. How could it not be affected? "Our ancestors lied to us. How miserable!" A clansman wailed, "he has been lying to us. If I had known that this plan would destroy the nine holy worlds, I would never have agreed like this!" "Yes, we will never agree so easily!" Everyone nodded one after another. Only the patriarch feisheng was silent. Even if they knew the result, if they could really save the universe, they might not agree. Of course, if they knew this in advance, they would be very guilty and their means of doing things would be different! Or this is one of the reasons why feisheng Wuxian doesn''t tell them the truth! "The reason why you are cheated is that you don''t care about the nine saints world at all. Otherwise, how can you be implied so easily?" Zhang Yunhao sneered that he had found this before. If he was a really kind person, he would never be deceived by such a big flaw! Everyone was silent. Feisheng family sighed and said, "bully, it''s meaningless to say this now. Anyway, we won''t continue this plan anyway. Now we just want to ask our ancestors!" Others nodded: "yes, bully, whether we really save the universe or not, in any case, we will not implement this plan again!" "I hope so!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "well, next we have two things to do. The first is to break the final plan, that is, Shenjing, and the other is to destroy the angry monster under our feet!" The patriarch feisheng was silent for a moment and said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, we will help you complete these two things together, especially the second one. The monster swallowed our true Qi for 3000 years and I can''t swallow it in my heart if I don''t kill it!" "We can''t swallow it!" Other people also said that in any case, the resentful monster would die, otherwise, what about their resentment? Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you can''t solve the grievance monster of banbu Wuxian. I can only solve it!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "little overlord, you are very confident!" "I''m the strongest under Wuxian. You don''t have to doubt that!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after dealing with the side affairs, I will destroy the angry monster. By the way, flying clan leader, killing the monster will have no impact? I don''t want an accident in the nine saints world!" "Theoretically, it should have no effect! After all, it''s just a monster formed by martial arts!" The patriarch feisheng thought for a moment and said, "however, the deep well, the Qi of martial arts and Taoism, and the dragon vein were all arranged by the ancestors. The monster may be able to control these forces. In that case, I don''t know what will happen!" "It''s really troublesome, so I have to solve the corners first, and then kill the angry monster!" Zhang Yunhao said that he had already considered this. If not, he would have shot at the resentful monster. How could he have been silent now? "The Qi of martial arts can''t be solved. Only Shenjing and Longmai can be solved. Then we will help you control them together. However, I''m not sure if it can be done!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "after all, that''s the means arranged by our ancestors!" Zhang Yunhao said: "it''s man-made. Flying Wuxian is really powerful, but no matter how strong it is, he''s not here after all. Just like the immortal array, no one presides over it, and it''s broken by me!" "That''s true!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded first, and then asked Zhang Yunhao, "but, little overlord, there''s something I want to ask you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what''s up?" The patriarch of feisheng asked, "don''t you want to be a Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want to be a Wuxian. This is my dream and my goal!" "In that case, have you ever thought about completing this plan? Now there is a lack of martial arts. No matter how talented you are, you can''t become a martial immortal, just like those heroes before!" The patriarch feisheng asked very seriously, "but if the plan is completed, the martial arts true dragon will repair the martial arts. At that time, you are likely to become the first martial immortal. In that case, whether it is the Shura family or the resurrected ancestors, you will no longer be your opponent!" The patriarch of feisheng said again, "on one side, immortality cannot achieve Wuxian, on the other side, Wuxian is in sight, bully, are you really not excited?" Others are also looking at the bully. If it is them, they will certainly choose the latter. It is the best choice for the public and private! Of course, this will sacrifice the nine holy worlds, but are there few worlds destroyed by Wuxian? For the universe, for their own martial arts, it is worth it! "I really want to be a Wuxian, but I will never sacrifice the nine holy worlds to become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice is very flat, but firm to the extreme. He said: "I have saved many worlds, and the nine holy worlds will be one of them! In addition, even without sacrificing the nine holy worlds, I can become a Wuxian. I have this confidence." Feisheng patriarch did not doubt that Zhang Yunhao was singing a high profile. He said, "maybe you will regret it in the future!" "That''s also the future. My heart is different from yours. If I give up my faith in order to achieve Wuxian, I can''t achieve Wuxian in my life." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I believe you should know this!" Everyone nodded. Everyone is a martial saint. Naturally, they know how important faith is. Martial arts is the most important state of mind. If the state of mind is broken, it is like a broken bucket. No matter how much water is poured, it is impossible to be promoted! "It seems that you are different from us!" Feisheng family sighed. No wonder bully has such attainments at a young age. His heart is stronger than everyone! "Just more kindness than you!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, if the plan is successful, the greatest benefit must be flying Wuxian. I can''t let him achieve his wish!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the crowd and then said, "although this is a little ugly, I still want to say that flying Wuxian acts so mean. If he succeeds, the universe will be difficult." Everyone, including the patriarch of feisheng, was silent. Although feisheng Wuxian kept saying that it was the universe, they don''t believe it now. It''s nothing to destroy the nine saints'' world, but even their descendants deceived and used it like this. It''s really not something good people can do! How can such a person really serve the universe? Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much either. He waved his hand and said, "if you don''t say this, it''s not too late. Let''s solve it now..." Speaking of this, Zhang Yunhao hesitated and said, "I''ll solve the hungry Shura first!" The patriarch of feisheng asked, "shouldn''t we solve the dragon vein and deep well first?" "The dragon vein and deep well can''t be solved easily for a while and a half. I need to crack the above array first. At this time, I''ll solve the hungry Shura first!" Zhang Yunhao said: "as far as I know, feisheng Wuxian deliberately didn''t kill hungry Shura. He also talked secretly with hungry Shura''s envoy. That is to say, feisheng Wuxian also has a layout on the envoy. I''ll deal with hungry Shura first and kill two birds with one stone!" "On the one hand, we can solve this group of hungry shuras. They are a threat to us and the nine holy worlds. We can solve them first. On the other hand, we may be able to find out the purpose of flying Wuxian from hungry Shura!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the more we know, the more confident we will be in dealing with the rising Wuxian!" The patriarch of feisheng asked, "it''s true. Do you want us to help?" "No, I can deal with hungry Shura alone. You can help me analyze the array in Longmai and Shenjing!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have a separation on both sides. Hey, it''s good to have more separation. I can do several things at the same time." "I only know you left a part in the dragon vein. Unexpectedly, you also secretly left one in the underground restricted area!" The patriarch of feisheng was a little surprised. He felt it and said, "eh, how is the red fire wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the red fire wusheng is integrated by my separation. He is no different from my separation!" "Is that right? Now I''ll control the array and let him in to study Shenjing!" Feisheng patriarch said, at this time, the red fire wusheng suddenly looked at the sky and said, "no, I come in by myself!" With that, the red fire Wu Sheng stepped out, shuttled through the void array of the world in an instant, and came to the position of the deep well! "How could this be possible? He took control of the immortal array?" The patriarch feisheng said inconceivably, and Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "what''s impossible? Do you think I left him there to see the scenery? He has been cracking the array! Now, he has succeeded!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "without some skills, how dare I analyze the means left by Wuxian?" "I didn''t expect that you are young, bully. Not only your martial arts are amazing, but also your array is so excellent. You are really a genius!" The patriarch of feisheng sighed that the same is true of others. Even thousands of years ago, there was no such genius. If he can achieve Wuxian within a few years, he will become the youngest Wuxian in history! "Fortunately, how can we save the world without some skills?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you and my separated body should study together. I''ll solve the hungry Shura. By the way, you still have to leave some people to guard here. At least you should know the movement of the angry monster. Also, if there is news of the ascendant, let me know at the first time!" "We have these!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded, and then asked, "little overlord, the alliance of feisheng is mostly bad at the moment, isn''t it?" "They must not be dead. Flying Wuxian needs their bodies, but he has cultivated them for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, they can''t unite seven people now, because the most important stone is in my hand. Without that stone, they can''t integrate!" The patriarch feisheng said thoughtfully, "in this case, there must be a decisive battle between you and the angry monster!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s a sure thing. That''s why I chose to let go of the resentful monster first." "You can really let it go!" The patriarch of feisheng nodded first, then thought of something and sighed, "we also need to slow down. Think about the three thousand years and see how much our ancestors cheated us?" "Estimate a lot!" Someone said with a bitter smile, "no matter how many there are, we should understand that the martial saint can''t even make his own decisions about his memory. It''s really sad!" "Exactly!" The crowd nodded in agreement, and Zhang Yunhao said no more. He nodded to the crowd, stepped out and left the small world! The patriarch feisheng was a little surprised. Before, the bully came here because the monster opened the space channel. Now, he can ignore the blockade and leave easily. This ability is amazing! "Savior? The reason why we do so much is that we want to be saviors. Who knows that we have become chess pieces in the end!" The patriarch of feisheng sighed, then shook his head and said to the crowd, "start checking your memory. After checking, go help the two parts of the bully!" "Yes, patriarch!" The morale of the people was not high. Someone thought of something and asked, "speaking of it, patriarch, does the little overlord really have 360 separate bodies?" "It''s impossible. Every part of him is only a little weaker than half a step Wuxian. If there are 360 parts, how can others mix?" The patriarch feisheng shook his head and everyone thought that although the bully was powerful, he was not so powerful! Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what feisheng clan leaders were thinking. After he left the small world, he didn''t hurry to find the hungry Shura emperor in the sea, but went to the small world where feisheng was located according to his induction! The little world of Chihuo wusheng has been there before, leaving a space mark. Now it is not difficult for Zhang Yunhao to go in, because he has found out the connection between the small world and the nine holy world. In addition, the leader of feisheng has released the space blockade one after another. Now it is very easy to go to the three small worlds! At least with Zhang Yunhao''s accomplishments, it''s very easy! "The plan to ascend Wuxian is not only the ascendant family, the ascendant, the hungry Shura, but also three small worlds!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked around: "he did not divide the feisheng pool into three for no reason!" Chapter 1052 Naturally, feisheng Wuxian will not have nothing to do to dismantle his immortal soldiers. He divides feisheng pool into three. In addition to placing feisheng family, feisheng alliance and hungry Shura, he must have other plans! Now, what Zhang Yunhao wants to do is to find out the other plans. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle. If he can''t figure out the means of flying to Wuxian, it''s not so easy to defeat him! Even if the nine saints can be defeated in the end, the nine saints world will be destroyed. This is not allowed by Zhang Yunhao. He must save the nine saints world, just like saving other worlds! "Flying immortal, let me see what you hide in the small world?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t waste time and flew directly to the deepest part of the small world. Because the soaring alliance hasn''t seen outsiders for 3000 years, there is no prohibition in the small world. Zhang Yunhao came to the deep part of the small world very smoothly. There is a pool with liquid soaring energy! Zhang Yunhao took one hand, and the soaring energy flew out and fell into his hand. He directly absorbed it into his body - if it was someone else, he would not dare to do so, but Zhang Yunhao doesn''t matter, because he is just a separate body. Even if there is any problem, it''s no big deal! After the soaring energy entered the body, it immediately spread to Zhang Yunhao''s limbs and bones, and even rushed towards the core of his Dantian. However, because Zhang Yunhao had no soul and only a group of true spirit Qi, the soaring energy returned in vain and scattered to other parts of the body! "Soaring energy is the energy of the soaring pool. It is mainly based on spatial attributes and can also prolong life, but the price is that it is bound with the soaring pool!" Zhang Yunhao silently feels the changes in his body. If he realizes it, in general, the changes in his body are not big, but he has a little more connection with the small world around him! If we continue to absorb it, Zhang Yunhao will have more and more contacts with the small world, and even become a part of the small world! "To be exact, they become puppets of the small world. That''s why the ascenders can live for 3000 years!" Zhang Yunhao thought that normal human beings, except Wuxian, can''t live for 3000 years, but the puppets of Xianbing don''t have such restrictions, because they are no longer human beings. For example, Zhang Yunhao''s blood puppets are all immortal. Of course, if others choose, they would rather die than live forever! The same is true of the feisheng alliance and the feisheng family. They have become puppets of the feisheng pool, so they can live for 3000 years! "Because the feisheng pool has not been started, the feisheng people do not know about it, but once the feisheng pool is resurrected, these people will all become puppets of the feisheng pool!" Zhang Yunhao took a breath. He thought he could become an ally with feisheng family and feisheng alliance. Now it seems impossible, because they are not real lives at all, they are just puppets! Now their master hasn''t appeared, so they still have freedom, but when their master appears, they can''t help it! Who is their master? Of course, the soaring pool and the soaring Wuxian, and even the angry monster have certain authority. Therefore, the soaring person is not only unable to resist in front of it, but even throw himself into the net! The ascending alliance has always said that the ascending energy makes them unable to promote banbu Wuxian. This is right, but it is not comprehensive. They don''t know that the reason why they can''t promote banbu Wuxian is that they have been refined into puppets and no longer have an independent self! That''s the real reason why they can''t be promoted! "The ascendant, destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao sighed that even if they help the ascending ones reincarnate, they can no longer become Wuxian, because their souls have been transformed, just like Zhang Yunhao''s puppets! If you want to rebuild the martial arts, there is only one way for the soaring immortals to release their control, and then reincarnate and rebuild! "The flying immortal is really powerful. He is not afraid of the betrayal of these chess pieces!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He thought of something and was surprised: "wait, hungry Shura will not be controlled by flying Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao hurriedly searched the memory of several hungry Shura emperors and found that they had not used the soaring energy. He was relieved. Also, they were immortal and there was no need to use the soaring energy! In fact, these hungry Shura emperors didn''t find the existence of soaring energy. At least Zhang Yunhao didn''t know what they controlled. As for the first hungry Shura emperor and the divine envoy, it''s impossible to know. I think it should be unclear! If the first hungry Shura emperor knew the existence of the flying energy, he was afraid that he would have used it to heal the divine envoy. Perhaps the flying immortal deliberately hid the flying energy of the small world. Only in this way can the divine envoy not recover! "What on earth does the flying Wuxian want to do with the divine envoy?" Zhang Yunhao pondered: "also, the seven soaring people are just puppets. What does the soaring Wuxian want their bodies to do? It''s not much good to take away the puppets!" It is true that feisheng Wuxian can let feisheng pool remove the puppet''s identity after seizing it, but after all, it used to be a puppet, which has a serious impact on the body. Although it is not absolutely impossible to achieve Wuxian, it must pay a great price! A better way is to reincarnate directly and start from scratch! "The flying immortal doesn''t want to reincarnate. Does he have any means to change the nature of the body?" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and took out the white stone from the space. As soon as the white stone appeared, it immediately shook violently. At the same time, the soaring energy below was summoned and rose into the sky, trying to integrate into the white stone! Naturally, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t let this happen. He cut off the middle space directly with his hands separated from everything. However, the soaring energy has the property of space. He shuttles through the space in an instant and continues to rush towards the white stone! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and directly created a small space to wrap the white stone in. The flying energy can''t sense the white stone, so he immediately retracted into the pool! White stone is very dissatisfied. He struggles hard in the small world and wants to break the small world, but Zhang Yunhao is a half step Wuxian. There are rules in the world. No matter how white stone struggles, he can''t leave this bondage! "From the situation of white stones, these soaring energies are very important!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his big hand is one. He creates a small world and absorbs the soaring energy! The soaring energy itself has a spatial attribute. Things such as storage bags can''t hold it. They can only use the small world created by the martial saint. However, after the small world is created, it should be maintained with true Qi for a long time. Therefore, the soaring energy will not be taken away from here! This is also the reason why those who soared did not dare to stay in the nine saints'' world before. Without the soaring energy, they can''t live long! In addition, the soaring energy can be regenerated - the soaring pool will automatically absorb external space energy to supplement itself, which is why the soaring family uses so much soaring energy, and the soaring energy still exists! There are only 13 people in the feisheng alliance, so there is a lot of feisheng energy left. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know whether feisheng energy is important to feisheng Wuxian. Take it all anyway! Old Guanghui martial saint, they also want to fly and maintain energy. This thing will not be wasted! "According to what the flying butterfly wusheng told me, more inside, there are often space cracks. This should not be normal!" While absorbing the soaring energy, Zhang Yunhao looked deeper. If this is just an ordinary small world, it is normal for space cracks to appear, but the problem is that this small world is transformed by the soaring pool! What is feisheng pool? It''s an immortal soldier. With the firmness of immortal soldiers, how can there be space cracks? It doesn''t make sense! The reason why Zhang Yunhao came here to investigate, the space crack is the key! Soon, the soaring energy of a pool was absorbed by Zhang Yunhao and was about to reach the bottom. The white stone became more and more excited and vibrated. The small world impacted became larger and smaller. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and reacted so much that there might be something under the pool! At this point, Zhang Yunhao absorbed more and more quickly. After a while, all the soaring energy was absorbed by him. The bottom of the pool appeared in his eyes. It was actually an array with many immortal words flashing. "This is not the array of the soaring pool itself! It should be used to transform the soaring body!" Zhang Yunhao looked at it a little and immediately came to the conclusion that he was trying to see more. The white stone was shocked violently, the immortal array below suddenly dimmed, and all the immortal texts dissipated! This fairy array is gone! Zhang Yunhao looked at the white stone and said with a sneer, "do I think it''s useful? With my memory, I''ve already written down this array!" The white stone didn''t respond, but Zhang Yunhao felt disdain! Most martial saints can never forget, which is true, but the immortal array just now is not an ordinary thing. The immortal text and various array patterns on it are extremely complicated. Even the martial saint can''t remember them all at once! It''s no use even extracting memory, because unless you analyze these immortal texts and array patterns, they won''t stay in your memory at all! Xianwen, ability is the evolution of rules and Avenue! Of course, other people can''t remember, but Zhang Yunhao can. At that moment, his parts saw the immortal array through the eyes of the commander of the forbidden army, and then remembered and analyzed it respectively. It won''t take long to restore the immortal array! There are many people and great power! "I always thought you were a treasure, but now I can be sure that you are a living life, not a treasure, otherwise you shouldn''t be so spiritual!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the white stone and said, "aren''t you going to talk?" The white stone ignored Zhang Yunhao and looked quite disdainful. Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He thought, summoned the projection of an empty mirror and put the soaring energy in! Flying energy has space attribute, which is very troublesome to carry, but it''s not a problem for Xianbing! After handling the soaring energy, Zhang Yunhao took a big hand. A large amount of red gas flew out of the palm and rushed towards the white stone in the small world. It is the power of the right hand of blood! Since the white stone is not a treasure, but a living life, it can be refined with the right hand of blood. As for why stone is life? This is not unimaginable. Even magic soldiers can become life. Why can''t stones? Seeing the red gas, the white stone was very frightened and struggled desperately to escape, but it was useless. The small world arranged by Zhang Yunhao was extremely stable! Soon, the red gas entered the small world and began to erode the white stone. The white stone was shocked violently, and a large number of immortal words appeared on it, covering it all over. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This is not an ordinary immortal text. It is a combined immortal text. It is equivalent to a small immortal array. Its power is infinitely close to the immortal level! Although the right hand of blood is an immortal, Zhang Yunhao is not a Wuxian after all, and can''t give full play to its real power. Therefore, he can''t easily crack the protection of white stones, but can only erode slowly bit by bit! "How long do I think you can last?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, continuing to erode the white stone and flying deeper! This place has just been repaired by the soaring alliance some time ago, so it looks very common. There is no crack at all. Zhang Yunhao naturally won''t just forget it. Without saying a word, he punched out and directly smashed a crack in the space that the soaring alliance has worked hard to repair! "Just a crack? What a hard space. It''s almost catching up with the strength of Wuxian world space. Er, it doesn''t seem like a space, but more like a seal!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and his right fist was dense and continuous. In the blink of an eye, he had blown tens of thousands of fists. The space was shocked violently, and there were a lot of cracks like spider webs! At this time, a vast energy gushed out from behind the crack, as if someone was roaring. Even Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised when he sensed this violent and vast energy! The fluctuation of this power is at least half a step Wuxian level. He guessed right. This space is a seal, and behind it is a character at least half a step Wuxian level! As for why the ascendant alliance didn''t find out? This is normal. They are all puppets of feishengchi. If feishengchi doesn''t want them to find it, they will never find it, even they can''t detect it! Just as Zhang Yunhao did to the hungry Shura emperors, the hungry Shura emperors still don''t know that their memories have been modified by Zhang Yunhao, let alone that they are all Zhang Yunhao''s puppets. Now they are still shouting for the envoy! "It''s getting more and more complicated behind this!" Zhang Yunhao frowned and was trying to make persistent efforts to break through the space barrier directly. At this time, a space fluctuation suddenly came and wanted to move him out of the small world! "Town!" Zhang Yunhao danced with both hands and wrote thirteen Zhenzi Xianwen continuously in a short time. He wanted to use this town to suppress his own space and not be transmitted. However, this transmission force was so strong that even the thirteen Zhenzi Xianwen could not be restrained. A space vortex appeared out of thin air and sucked him in! Not only that, a big hand formed by the power of space is stretched out in the space vortex to catch the white stone controlled by Zhang Yunhao! Obviously, the black hand behind the scenes wants to take the opportunity to save the white stone! Chapter 1053 "Dream!" In the face of the space hand, Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, gently exhaled a breath, turned into annihilation in the sky, and chopped the space hand in an instant! The next second, there was a change around. Zhang Yunhao returned to the nine saints world. He was unwilling to go back, but found that the channel of the small world was completely blocked! "Damn it, the spirit of the flying pool wakes up!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He can transmit him directly. This is definitely the power of immortal soldiers. In addition to flying Wuxian, only the spirit of flying pool itself can use immortal soldiers! Unfortunately, the time was too short and the attack came too suddenly. Otherwise, Zhang Yunhao might not be able to fight when he got the empty mirror body. "I guessed wrong before. The angry monster is not the real killer mace left by feisheng Wuxian. Feisheng pool is! Feisheng pool will monitor everything for him to prevent others from damaging his plan!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that he should have been sleeping before flying into the pool. It is a very special immortal soldier. It can''t run all the time without the control of Wuxian. Now, Zhang Yunhao intends to break the space barrier and trigger its defense mechanism, so he wakes up! "Since feisheng pool wakes up, I''m afraid there will be a change in feisheng family!" Zhang Yunhao felt the situation of feisheng family and found that there had indeed been a change! In the small world, the feisheng family, who was going to go to the underground restricted area to help the red fire wusheng, suddenly stood in place at the same time, their eyes full of panic, because they found that they couldn''t control their body. Then, a large number of black lights came out of the underground seals and rushed into the bodies of those martial saints of feisheng family. Their eyes quickly turned black, and their minds were full of resentment and no longer rational! At the moment, they have become angry monsters, or blackened. They have their previous reason and memory, but their ideas are different. As I said before, they are just puppets. It''s normal for this to happen. "Kill the bully and get back the fairy stone!" This sentence came out of the minds of all feisheng family members at the same time. Without saying a word, they immediately planned to go to the nine holy world through the space channel. At this time, the space channel suddenly burst open and turned into a space turbulence sweeping around! "How could this happen?" The patriarch of feisheng was stunned. He hurried to check the space channel, but found that it was completely destroyed. It will take some time to repair it! "What a cunning bully, he secretly tampered with the space channel, and now he detonated it!" Feisheng patriarch scolded. He was right. Zhang Yunhao did something in the space channel! Zhang Yunhao couldn''t have done nothing for such a long time. Just in case, he left a surveillance array, secretly arranged Xianwen on the space platform, and then detonated it directly when needed, so that the flying clan leaders could not leave the small world! Some people suggested, "clan leader, use the Dragon Qi in the dragon vein to lead us over!" The feisheng family can control the dragon vein of the nine saints world. Before, they also used the power of the world to deal with Zhang Yunhao. The feisheng clan leader shook his head and said, "no, our utilization rate of the dragon vein is very low, and now, the little overlord''s part is the dragon vein!" Yes, Zhang Yunhao''s resentment against the stars and gods has entered the dragon vein. He has the authority to control the Dragon Qi given by the system, and has not been counterattacked by the dragon vein. He is observing the immortal array on the dragon vein! This immortal array is amazing. It not only traps the dragon vein. Once launched, it can absorb the Qi of martial arts from all martial arts in the nine saints world, and then integrate with martial arts to become a real dragon of martial arts! "This fairy array is more complex than the fairy array on the key. Some have studied it!" Those who are cracking the key array in the consciousness space of the star God Dynasty shouted: "work overtime tonight, the one without salary!" "Wipe, even if you work overtime, it''s too much without salary! Pickpocketing is pickpocketing. You can never change this virtue!" The separated bodies wailed, and the commander of the forbidden army said angrily: "don''t talk about those useless, key array, the array under soaring energy, and this dragon array, all need to be studied in the shortest time!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the more complex the layout of flying Wuxian, the more serious the consequences. We must not let him succeed!" "It''s quite complicated," asked one of them, "but have you almost figured it out?" "It''s still early to find out. Only clues have been found on the side of feisheng family and feisheng alliance. We don''t know the specific role of feisheng energy and who is sealed behind the space barrier!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in addition, the hungry Shura side has just begun!" The Separatists sighed: "we''ll study the array. Go and find out the situation of hungry Shura. Let''s work overtime together!" "This is all for the world!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, moved his mind, sent it directly to the sea, and then flew towards the hungry Shura emperor. I planned to find the sixth hungry Shura emperor before, but I was interrupted twice. This time, there should be no more problems! Find the sixth hungry Shura emperor and attack hungry Shura. This is Zhang Yunhao''s next task. It has two advantages: one is to solve hungry Shura and find out the conspiracy between the divine envoy and the flying Wuxian. The other is that the location of hungry Shura is also a small world. Maybe you can find something by following the vine! In the small world, the patriarch feisheng tried and found that he really couldn''t start the dragon vein. He shook his head and gave up. He focused on the underground restricted area. There was also a part of the little overlord! A clansman asked, "clan leader, can we still control the void array?" "Of course, bully thinks he cracked the immortal array. It''s a joke. He just cracked the permission of the first layer and can move freely in the immortal array. The real permission of the immortal array has always been in our hands!" The clan leader feisheng smiled and a token appeared out of thin air. He stimulated the function of the token and wanted to control the Wanjie void array, but the token didn''t respond at all! At this time, the token light flashed and disappeared from the hand of feisheng clan leader. Feisheng clan leader was surprised and immediately felt the array. He found that the token actually fell into the hand of the red fire martial saint! "Feisheng patriarch, do you think I really only broke the first level of authority?" The red fire Wu Sheng turned the token with his hand and said with a sneer: "it takes me so long to break the first level of authority? This boundless void array belongs to me. Don''t say you, even if the rising Wu Xian is resurrected, it can''t be taken away!" The patriarch of feisheng looked unbelievable: "it''s impossible. Can you completely take away the immortal array?" "Don''t measure my peerless genius by your mortal wisdom!" The red fire martial Saint said faintly. At the same time, he ordered the old Guanghui martial saint to take a group of Guanghui martial saints into the array and help him control the immortal array together! "The wisdom of mortals? We are martial saints!" The patriarch of feisheng is very angry. After blackening, his mood is very extreme and irritable. He basically belongs to the state of ignition! "What is the wisdom of being played around and finally refined into a puppet?" The red fire Wu Sheng Leng hum said: "I wanted to cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect to become an enemy. Just stay in that small world and see if I can help you return to normal after I solve the corners!" The red fire Wu Sheng then said, "it''s estimated that there''s no way. After all, you have become the puppet of feisheng pool, and feisheng pool has awakened now!" "Joke, we are very good now, better than ever. We don''t need others to help at all!" Leng hum, the patriarch of feisheng, said, "do you think you can trap us? What if you blow up the space channel? We master the power of the source. It won''t be long before we can repair the space channel!" Other martial saints also shouted: "yes, we can recover soon!" "Under normal circumstances, you can really repair it. Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance!" The red fire Wu Sheng snapped his fingers, and the Wanjie void array suddenly shifted its position, blocking the space channel around the small world! Then, a large number of space forces flew out of the world void array, making the space channel that had become space turbulence more chaotic. If we don''t deal with this chaos, the feisheng family can''t expect to leave the small world at all! In addition, it is worth mentioning that the reason why the 10000 boundary void array can be transferred around the small world is that the small world is inextricably related to the underground restricted area - transmitting soaring energy, controlling arrays across the world, and deep wells that can connect heaven and earth! If not, even the immortal array can''t do it! "Bully!" The patriarch of feisheng sensed the situation outside and roared with surprise and anger: "I will kill you, I will!" "Don''t shout so loud, I can hear you!" Red fire Wu Sheng said faintly, "stay inside and wait for me to solve everything!" With that, the red fire wusheng directly cut off the induction of the feisheng clan leader, and then ordered the old Guanghui wusheng to continue to urge the array and create space turbulence, so that the feisheng family could not leave the small world! As for Chihuo wusheng himself, he sat cross legged in front of the deep well and studied the deep well carefully! This deep well is amazing. It''s OK to connect the dragon vein. The key is that it can also connect the martial arts. It can be said that it is the ladder of heaven and the real dragon underground. Through it, it rises to the sky, integrates with the martial arts and turns into the real dragon of martial arts! "I don''t need Wudao golden dragon, so I''ll find a way to destroy this deep well!" The red fire Wu Sheng thought to himself, but it''s not easy to destroy this deep well. It connects the dragon vein and Wu Dao. Once attacked, both sides will launch a counterattack! Moreover, the material of Shenjing''s ability is also unusual. There must be immortal things contained in it. Think about what to do! In the small world, feisheng clan leaders tried their best to repair the space channel while trying to find other ways to leave the small world. At this time, the black light on them suddenly flew out by themselves, and then all returned to the seal below! Feisheng clan leaders wake up, but they still can''t control their bodies. They can only stand there foolishly. What''s more sad is that they still have previous memories! "Originally, we have long been puppets! No wonder our ancestors hinted at us so well!" Feisheng clan leaders are extremely bitter. They want to cut themselves off immediately. Unfortunately, they don''t even have the qualification to cut themselves. They can only stand there foolishly! "Ancestor, are you too cruel to us?" Many people are wailing. They not only use them as chess pieces, but also turn them into puppets! What is more despairing is that they are still awake now. If they are not awake and have been puppets, they will not be so painful as they are now. I have to say, the ancestors were really cruel to them! "Bully, you must come and kill us. You must come!" The patriarch of feisheng is determined to live and die. He doesn''t want to live now. He''s not even interested in questioning feisheng Wuxian. It''s unnecessary for feisheng Wuxian to question them like this. They don''t treat them as people at all! Just when the people of feisheng family were complaining about themselves, the black light of the underground array was great, and a figure rose in the black light! At the sight of this figure, everyone in feisheng family was shocked, because this person was actually feisheng Wuxian! There are portraits and statues left by feisheng Wuxian. People of feisheng family worship once a month. It is impossible to admit their mistakes! However, the flying immortal''s eyes were dark and his face was expressionless. It was different from the charm in the portrait. The flying clan leader thought for a moment and immediately understood who the other party was! The other party is a fusion of seven soaring people. From his appearance, this is indeed the body prepared by soaring Wuxian for himself. Bully, they didn''t guess wrong before! "Didn''t the bully say that the key items are in his hand? Why can the ascending ones integrate?" The patriarch feisheng was a little puzzled. The so-called key item should be the immortal Stone said by the voice before. The behind the scenes man spent so much effort and even sent out such an important fusion. It seems that the immortal stone must be very important! The fusion body didn''t say any nonsense to the flying clan leader. He directly stepped into the turbulence of the outer space with a black light! Feisheng clan leaders are shocked. The turbulence in the outer space is very violent. Even if the Wuxian goes out half a step, they may not be able to get well. More importantly, the inner space is completely chaotic. They don''t know which way to go. It''s easy to get lost in the turbulence in the space forever! Unfortunately, they guessed wrong. The integrated body was not lost in the spatial turbulence. It seemed to know the direction and had been moving towards a goal. As soon as all the spatial turbulence met him, it was absorbed by the black light on him! Obviously, this is not only a fusion, but also a resentful monster. The combination of the two is the monster now! The old Guanghui wusheng hurriedly reminded the red fire wusheng: "red fire wusheng, someone is breaking through our array quickly!" The red fire martial Saint immediately put his mind into the array, but saw the fusion monster advancing all the way. It won''t be long before he can come to the nine saints world! "It''s a big deal. Even such important props have been released! In other words, is this guy male or female? He doesn''t have a chest, but he doesn''t seem to have an Adam''s apple. Is he neither male nor female?" The red fire Wu Sheng snorted and ordered, "let go of a hole and let him out." "Red fire Wu Sheng, let him out, we will be very dangerous!" The old Guanghui wusheng reminded: "his strength is very terrible, and even the turbulence in space can''t help him!" Chapter 1054 "How can I beat him if I don''t let him out?" Hearing the words of the old Guanghui wusheng, the red fire wusheng shook his head and said, "the space turbulence is not only attacking the monster, but also the guarantee of the monster. If you don''t release him, you can''t deal with him!" Red fire Wu Sheng then said: "in addition, let him out, not let him leave the array, he is still in the void array of the world, there is no difference!" "That''s true!" The old Guanghui wusheng suddenly realized that there was a gap in the control of the Wanjie void array. The fusion body sensed the gap for the first time, immediately penetrated out and came to the underground restricted area! The fusion body looked at the red fire martial saint and said coldly, "you are the part of the little overlord. Hand over the Wanjie void array and immortal stone, and then leave the heaven and earth well and dragon vein, otherwise you will die!" "It''s rare that you didn''t kill me!" Red fire Wu Sheng smiled and said, "by the way, who are you now?" "I am a copy of Wu Sheng and a flying butterfly Wu Sheng. With them, the seven of us are one. We are the same person. At the same time, I am still Wu Dao!" He said with dignity and expressionless: "you''re just separated. There''s no need to kill you. It''s all for the plan!" "For the plan?" Red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "it seems that you have no intelligence. You are just equivalent to a robot, er, that is, a puppet, not only you, the spirit of the flying pool behind you, but also the angry monster. Otherwise, you will never let me go!" Red fire Wu Sheng then said: "obviously, feisheng Wuxian doesn''t trust others at all. He''s afraid that feisheng pool will betray him when he has wisdom, so he didn''t turn on wisdom for it, and so did the angry monster!" The fusion body was not affected by the words of the red fire martial Saint at all. It continued: "hand it over, or die!" It''s just a puppet. Naturally, it won''t have any emotion. The order feishengchi received is to do everything to ensure the completion of the plan, so it sent the fusion body to recover the immortal stone. As for the life of the bully, it doesn''t care and doesn''t want to grow branches at this time! The bully is a half step Wuxian. If he really fights, feishengchi is not afraid. The problem is that the nine saints world is afraid. What if two people fight and break up the nine saints world? Even if there is no collapse, too many warriors in the nine saints world will die, which will affect the plan. Therefore, feishengchi only plans to let the fusion body recover the immortal stone, and then drive the little overlord''s separation away from the dragon vein and the underground restricted area. As for the decisive battle, wait until the plan is completed! The red fire martial Saint disdained to smile and said, "then come and fight. I want to see how strong you unintentional puppet can be?" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao''s split body does not intend to surrender, the fusion body is no longer nonsense. As soon as you point out, the whole heaven and earth contains it and turns into boundless pressure towards the red fire martial saint, which is the replica heaven and earth of the replica martial saint! Different from the copy heaven and earth used by the rising alliance leader himself, the copy heaven and earth used by the fusion body contains immortal text, which is a real pseudo immortal move. It seems that the guess made by the flying butterfly wusheng is not wrong. The Mingjing formula is indeed a simplified version of immortal skill! To the surprise of the red fire wusheng, the fusion body can not only use the pseudo immortal moves, but also have no problem with the true meaning, just like a real half step Wuxian! Yes, the fusion body at the moment is banbu Wuxian! "It should be the function of resentment monster. As the resentment of martial arts, it''s normal to imitate the true meaning, but, after all, what you imitate is only imitation!" Red fire Wu Sheng also pointed out that infinite light and heat contained in it, just like a burning small world. Soon, two fingers collided with each other, and the void collapsed directly. The columns in the underground restricted area and the soil above were instantly annihilated! The old Guanghui martial saint''s face changed dramatically and hurriedly controlled the Wanjie void array to exile the excess energy to other worlds. Otherwise, not only the Imperial Palace, but also Guanghui city will disappear! "Good, I finally met my opponent!" The strength of the fusion body not only didn''t make the red fire martial Saint afraid, but made him excited. He laughed and attacked the fusion body with nine fists. Each fist was like the sun hitting the world. It was the Nine Yang divine fist! The fusion body is still expressionless. Its right hand swings rapidly in the void like a knife. Each knife carries a strong gas of annihilation. The nine suns are not destroyed, but the brilliance above disappears in an instant! The red fire Wu Sheng saw this and directly caused the sun to collapse, forming nine black holes full of suction, which exploded towards the fusion body. Before the black hole arrived, the body shape of the fusion body was pulled out of control! The body of the fusion body flashed, and there were empty shadows around. One of them blew out behind the red fire martial saint, and a thousand foot long divine dragon suddenly emerged. It rushed to the red fire martial saint with endless dignity and prestige. It was the Tianlong divine fist! The red fire Wu Sheng turned back and annihilated the dragon with a brilliant punch. Then he closed his hands and a huge sun appeared behind him, instantly sucking in nine black holes! Then, the sun absorbing nine black holes turns into a black and white Taiji fish pattern, directly suppresses space, and then rotates slowly like a millstone! Even with the strength of the fusion body, the Taiji fish can''t move. With the rotation of the Taiji fish, the body of the fusion body sounds like being pulled by a grinding plate! "This little bully is really powerful. He not only practiced the power of the sun to the extreme, but also evolved the same body of light and darkness!" The old Guanghui wusheng was amazed. This is already the category of Tao. Without Tao, the sun and black hole will explode as soon as they meet. These are two completely different forces! In the face of the powerful move of the red fire martial saint, the fusion body pressed down with both hands, and a large amount of cold air emerged, freezing the whole space and freezing the yin-yang fish! "The power of xuanbing?" Red fire Wu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The seven soaring people can''t the power of xuanbing. Why is this fusion? After the fusion body freezes the yin-yang fish, it doesn''t stop at all. Quickly write one fairy text after another with both hands, and then shoot it with one palm. The fairy text is integrated into the frozen yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish expands violently and turns into an ice giant. One palm is shot hard at the red fire Wu Sheng! The palm of this palm is a black hole. Once it is sucked in, it will be surrounded and suppressed by the power of the sun and the power of the black hole. Even the martial saint is dead! "The fake immortal move of xuanbing holy skill?" The red fire martial saint was more and more surprised. It seems that not only the Mingjing Jue is a simplified version of immortal skill, but also the xuanbing holy skill, as well as the martial arts of other empires. This fusion, or flying pool, obviously mastered the complete pseudo immortal level moves! "That''s really interesting! You have a fake sacrifice move, don''t I?" The red fire Wu Sheng grinned, clenched his fists and shouted loudly. A pair of wings formed by fire rushed out from behind him. The wings were full of dense golden immortal texts, which looked extremely gorgeous and powerful! Then, the red fire Wu Sheng tilted his body and threw his wings like fire, instantly cutting off the arm of the ice giant. At the same time, the fire quickly spread to the ice giant, and the ice giant melted at an amazing speed! The fusion body repeatedly played the seal formula, and the fused water reconstituted a water giant. With a whirlpool punch, it blasted down at the red fire martial saint, and the powerful whirlpool force even involved the surrounding space! "Burn all the people!" Seeing this, the red fire wusheng controls his two wings to wrap himself up, and then turns into a sun that destroys the sky and the earth. All the surrounding space, water and black ice are burned to ashes! "Bad!" The old Guanghui wusheng was shocked and hurried to vent the pressure of the big array with a group of Guanghui wusheng. Even the immortal array could not bear the fight between the two half step Wuxian, especially they used all the fake immortal moves! At this time, because of the aftermath of the battle, the palace and the soil under the palace have all disappeared, leaving only a super large pit and a deep well that has not been damaged! "You take me too!" After all the frost giants and water giants are solved, the red fire wusheng is divided into nine, and the nine suns are suspended in the air at the same time. Then, the nine suns send thousands of rays towards the fusion body, dense and overwhelming, and completely wrap the surroundings! With a stamp of the fusion body''s big foot, nine walls rise continuously in the earth, each containing immortal text. The surrounding gravity is wildly distorted, and even the light is pulled onto the wall, but the nine walls are still intact under the attack of so many lights! This is obviously the holy skill of the earth attribute, and the earth is the strongest defense among all attributes. In fact, these nine walls are connected to the whole continent. Unless there is a blow to break the strength of the continent, there is nothing to do with these nine walls, because all forces will be scattered into the earth by them! The red fire martial Saint frowned, not the defense of the frowning wall, but the frowning wall scattered the power to the earth, which would obviously lead to all kinds of disasters on the mainland! Red fire wusheng ordered: "old xuanbing wusheng, use a large array to completely separate this space from me!" "Good!" The old Guanghui wusheng immediately followed suit, and the Wanjie void array was fully launched. He wanted to peel off this space. The fusion body''s eyes flickered a few times and didn''t stop it! Although this will abolish its nine walls, the fusion body, or feishengchi, does not want this battle to affect the nine holy world. It is not that it has a benevolent heart, but that it needs the people of the nine holy world to live. Only in this way can we collect enough martial spirit! Therefore, the fusion body not only did not stop, but also helped the Wanjie void array break away. When the void was completely separated and the deep well disappeared, the fusion body said to the Red Fire Warrior: "you are a part of the little overlord. There was too much movement to fight with you, so I only asked you to return the immortal stone before!" The fusion body continued: "but now it''s different. How to fight now has no impact on the nine saints world, so I decided to kill you!" "If you have the ability, come!" The red fire martial Saint sneered: "if I guessed right, you will all the martial arts in the world, including the holy arts of the nine empires, right?" "Yes, I am the embodiment of martial arts. I am naturally proficient in all martial arts in this world!" The fusion body didn''t deny it. He said, "you''re sure to lose. No one can fight martial arts and no one can fight me!" Red fire Wu Sheng asked with a smile, "who are you, please?" The fusion body said, "I''m a martial artist, and I''m also a climber!" "I asked, who are you?" The red fire Wu Sheng asked loudly. His eyes were shining with strange light. This is using magic to affect the fusion! Under the influence of magic, the fusion body said in a slightly confused voice: "I am martial arts!" "Yes, you are martial arts, you are not a puppet, remember, you are martial arts!" The voice of the red fire martial Saint sounded in the fusion body''s mind like a morning bell and evening drum. The black light on the fusion body twisted for a while, as if it was struggling! The seven ascenders have absorbed the ascendant energy for too long and have become puppets of the ascendant pool. They can''t wake up, but there are not only seven ascenders in the fusion body, but also black light, that is, the resentful monster! Resentful monsters are not real life. Feisheng pool and feisheng Wuxian can''t make them into puppets. They can only be controlled by other methods. What red fire wusheng is doing now is to use the self of resentful monsters to break this control! "Yes, I''m Wu Dao, I''m Wu Dao..." The fusion body covered its head and kept roaring. At this time, a force directly broke through the void array and fell on the fusion body. The crazy fusion body immediately returned to normal. It pointed to the sky and thundered down towards the red fire martial saint! "The core of feisheng pool is not among the three small worlds!" The red fire wusheng was not surprised but happy. He just forced his hand in feisheng pool, which made him feel some traces of the other party. The core of feisheng pool is obviously not in the three small worlds. In addition to the three small worlds, there is a hidden world in the nine holy worlds! This hidden world is the nest of flying Wuxian. There should be other things besides the core of flying pool. If you can find it, you may be able to find out the secret of flying Wuxian! "Just now the time is too short, and the soaring pool is interfering with the space, so I can''t lock it, but it''s not a big problem. Just let it appear a few more times!" The Red Fire Warrior spread his wings, and the infinite fire rushed out from below to fight against the thunder. At the same time, he rushed to the fusion body at a very fast speed and bombarded the fusion body with his fist with the temperature of the sun! The two fists of the fusion body are all made of metal and indestructible. They fight with the red fire wusheng. Fortunately, this is a separated space, otherwise the war between the two can easily destroy several cities! The old Guanghui wusheng is suffering. The internal pressure of the array is too great. He has to try his best to radiate the energy, that is, the array can connect the world. Otherwise, the nine saints don''t know what to destroy when they fight! This is also the reason why Zhang Yunhao has been so careful. The lethality of the half step Wuxian battle is too strong! During the fierce battle between the red fire martial saint and the fusion body, Zhang Yunhao''s body shuttled through the space and came to the surrounding of the Wanjie void silently. He held the mirror of the void and waited quietly! Waiting for what? Waiting for the feisheng pool to come again, with the empty mirror, you will be able to lock the nest of feisheng Wuxian. As long as you find the nest, everything will be easy to do! What, feishengchi may not do it again? What a simple thing. It forces it to do it if it doesn''t do it. The fusion is really strong, but there are flaws after all. It''s not difficult to do it with Zhang Yunhao''s scheming! Chapter 1055 With Zhang Yunhao''s hiding ability, he can''t even find feisheng pool. Feisheng pool is just an immortal soldier, not a Wuxian. Without Wuxian control, its strength is not even half a step of Wuxian. At most, it is the level of wusheng. Otherwise, he won''t need the help of angry monsters! Still that sentence, immortal soldiers are only immortal soldiers after all! Feishengchi doesn''t know, and the fusion body is even less clear. Therefore, it is still fighting with the red fire wusheng. The two fight more and more fiercely, almost destroying this small space from beginning to end! That''s the immortal array. If it was replaced by other arrays, it would have been broken long ago! The fusion body caught the fist of the red fire martial saint, and a pair of wings formed by fire suddenly grew behind it. It was also covered with immortal texts. It fought with the flame wings of the red fire martial saint, and the flame generated by the collision almost burned through the void! "You copied my moves?" Red fire Wu Sheng was a little surprised. This sun wing is not his move, but the magic power of the sun star God. He evolved it to a higher level! Unexpectedly, it''s amazing that this fusion can even copy the magical powers of the sun star God! "Although your moves are a little special, they can''t escape the scope of martial arts!" The fusion body turned into a fierce attack of fire and said, "I can use any martial arts displayed in this world, because I am a martial art!" "Do you think you are martial arts?" The red fire martial Saint smiled, but he was a little shocked. Any martial arts he had performed would be branded on the martial arts, and then learned by the fusion body. If so, it would be a bit troublesome! Martial arts is something that has never been eaten all over the world. Martial arts complement each other. After being learned by others, they can draw inferences from one instance and use different moves to deal with you! Then the red fire Wu Sheng shook his head. It''s not the fusion body that can record martial arts, but the martial arts. Otherwise, the fusion body won''t copy his sun wings for so long. In this case, just kill him before the other party succeeds in copying. "I''m a martial artist and a soaring one! Your moves can''t work for me for the second time!" This time, the fusion body was no longer affected. He took a deep breath and vomited countless black winds. The black wind was very strange. The flame of the Red Fire Warrior touched it and immediately annihilated. On the contrary, the flame of the fusion body soared. The red fire wusheng suddenly fell into the downwind. He snorted coldly, and the word "power Fairy" appeared all over his body. Then, a congenital demon God of power appeared and attached to the red fire wusheng! All the parts of Zhang Yunhao can summon the innate demon God of power, because the innate demon God of power has been subdued by Zhang Yunhao! "Break it for me!" The red fire wusheng shouted and blew out with a fist. The sun''s wings were blasted on the spot, and the fusion body flew out. I don''t know how many meters, but he soon regrouped and flew back, his whole body turned into running water, and then controlled the water whip all over the sky to attack the red fire wusheng! The red fire wusheng is still a simple blow out. Both the water whip and the fusion body turn into water droplets, but the next moment, these water droplets gather together and turn into countless ropes to bind the red fire wusheng! It''s a simple truth. Use softness to overcome hardness! The red fire wusheng immediately turns into a fire, and a large amount of water evaporates into gas. The fusion body instantly turns into a black wind. It rotates around the red fire wusheng at a high speed, and the flame on the red fire wusheng goes out quickly! The red fire Wu Sheng can only raise his fist again. Seeing the fusion body, he immediately turns back to the running water to bind him, and these running water is very disgusting and begins to penetrate into the red fire Wu Sheng''s body! It''s not so easy to understand the integration of all martial arts! "In that case, if you take my move again, the sun will explode!" Red fire Wu Sheng took a deep breath and hit his fist like a sun. When he met the water of the fusion, it burst open, and the terrible explosive force swept out, and a large amount of water turned into steam! The fusion body mystifies and turns from flowing water to strong wind. At this time, the explosive force that originally spread outward suddenly compresses inward, and the whole void collapses, like the destruction of the world! In this case, no matter what form the fusion becomes, it will be attacked! "Do you think force is punching out? I can control all the forces in the world!" The red fire Wu Sheng sneered. He had a big hand and wanted to break through the collapsed fusion. He immediately found that he could not move, but the forces around it were controlled by the red fire Wu Sheng! The fusion body has no feelings, and naturally there will be no fear. It doesn''t say anything, but it has become a golden statue, a golden statue glittering with various immortal texts. At the next moment, the void collapsed and swept the fusion body. The violent energy cut the body of the fusion body like the sharpest blade, but the defense of the fusion body was quite amazing. Although knife marks began to appear on the body one after another, it was just like this. It was not broken! The red fire wusheng had expected this for a long time. A half step Wuxian could never be killed so easily. They are all half step Wuxian. Their vitality is naturally very tenacious, not to mention the resentment monster on the fusion body. "Since it''s resentment, it''s so boring to be so calm!" Once the palm of the red fire wusheng turned, an immortal text suddenly emerged, and then the immortal culture became a flower, a yellow, very transparent flower! "Go!" The red fire Wu Sheng smiled and pushed his hand. The yellow flower shuttled through the collapsed space, flew to the unavoidable fusion body and melted into it. The fusion body with no expression suddenly appeared confused and confused on its face. Then, its face began to be ferocious and full of resentment! "I hate it. As a peerless genius, I work hard all my life, but I can''t reach the top!" "Who cut off the road of wusheng, who?" "I hate it. How can we achieve wusheng without the road of wusheng?" ¡­¡­ A voice full of hate came out of the mouth of the fusion body, dense and endless. Each one was full of despair, anger and grief! This is the resentment formed by countless swordsmen whose future has been cut off in the past three thousand years. The reason why resentment monsters can have such strong strength is because of these grievances! Martial arts, I will record everything together, not only martial arts, but also resentment! "I hate it!" The fusion body roared in the sky, and a strong resentment appeared on it, which almost eroded the void array of the world! Red fire Wu Sheng nodded with satisfaction while burning resentment with fire. Of course, all this is because the little flower he sent in before is not an ordinary flower. It is a flower of resentment, sponsored by the God of resentment stars! In terms of resentment, the star God is an expert! Resentment can''t be eliminated, but can only be suppressed. In this way, as long as you give it a resonance, the resentment on the fusion body will burst out. After all, it has the resentment of countless martial artists for 3000 years. It is originally a volcano that erupts at any time! Naturally, feishengchi will not allow the angry monster to wake up. Immediately, another light fell from the sky, breaking through the void array of the world and falling on the fusion body. Because this time it was more troublesome, it stayed a little longer! "What kind of light can break through the immortal array so easily?" Old Guanghui wusheng is depressed and anxious. This is your toilet. Come and go if you want? In contrast, Zhang Yunhao was quite happy. He took the empty mirror and quickly locked the source of the light. Then, he sneered, turned into a light and integrated into the light! This time, the light lasted about a minute before it disappeared. The fusion body returned to normal. At the same time, the surrounding storm subsided. The fusion body recovered from the Golden State, looked at the red fire Wu Sheng with an expressionless face, turned and tore open the space, and planned to leave! When the fusion body leaves, it is not really unable to beat the red fire wusheng, but feishengchi is afraid. There have been two problems in a short time. How can feishengchi be afraid? If something happens to the fusion, it''s much more serious than losing the immortal stone! Therefore, feisheng pool chooses to retreat, and then send it out to fight after processing the fusion body! In addition, there is another advantage of leaving now. The fusion body can copy the martial arts in the martial arts. After it leaves, it will have time to copy the moves of the red fire martial saint. Then, the next time it takes a shot, it will not be afraid of the red fire martial saint! The red fire Wu Sheng looked at the fusion body and said to the old Guanghui Wu Sheng, "open up the space and let it go!" "Red fire wusheng, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill it?" The old Guanghui wusheng asked, "although I don''t know what happened, this monster is obviously a very important chess piece of the other party. Killing it should destroy the plan of the behind the scenes!" "If I can kill, I naturally don''t mind killing. The problem is, I can''t kill!" Red fire Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s the resentment of Wu Dao. As long as there is resentment against Wu Dao in someone''s heart, it won''t die. Moreover, it''s just a tool. If you want to kill, you should kill the guy holding this tool!" In addition, there is another reason, that is, Zhang Yunhao wants to try to save the soaring people. Now the Wuxian world needs these experts! Moreover, the soaring people have taken refuge in Zhang Yunhao before. Zhang Yunhao has to find a way to save them! Although the old Guanghui wusheng felt a little pity, he still let go of the shackles of the big array. The fusion body didn''t talk nonsense, directly turned into a light and flew away, and then went through the turbulence of space and returned to the previous small world! Seeing the tattered fusion body on the body, feisheng clan leaders showed disdain and sneer one after another, although they could not speak. Unfortunately, the fusion body had no feelings at all. It ignored the people and directly sank into the seal of the ground! After the fusion body sank, a lot of black light came out from below and flew into the bodies of those martial saints! "No!" The patriarch of feisheng roared in despair in his heart, but it was of no use. He could only watch the black light enter his body, and then he blackened again, and his eyes blackened again! "Repair the space channel at the fastest speed!" This is the order given by feisheng pool to feisheng clan leaders. Without any nonsense, the martial saints immediately began to repair the space channel! But what makes people feel disgusting is that they have just begun to repair, and the Wanjie void array has come again. As before, they still try their best to release space energy and soar to the patriarch. They yell and scold angrily, but there is no way to stop them. They can only repair at the fastest speed, and strive for the speed of construction faster than destruction! "Please listen to the question!" A voice suddenly sounded: "for a pool, the water inflow is 100 liters per hour and the water discharge is 120 liters per hour. Excuse me, when the water inlet and outlet are opened at the same time, how long will it take for the pool with a capacity of 500 liters to be filled?" "Bully, don''t be arrogant. We will repair the space channel sooner or later, and your death time will come!" The clan leader feisheng roared. Indeed, he can''t repair faster than the destruction of the void array, but it won''t always be like this. They will catch up. At that time, the little overlord will definitely be overwhelmed! "Then you can build it slowly." Chihuo wusheng sneered. He said to the old Guanghui wusheng, "old Guanghui wusheng, you stare at them, and I will continue to study Shenjing!" "Bully, my soaring energy may not last long!" The old Guanghui martial Saint said bitterly, "before, your battle was too fierce. In order to control the array, our flying energy consumption was very fast!" "Well, it''s nothing!" With a smile and a move, the projection of a mirror suddenly appeared. Then, a large amount of flying energy flew out of the mirror and flew to a group of brilliant martial saints! It is worth mentioning that these glorious martial saints are not puppets of the flying pool. Although they were resurrected by the flying energy, they have not been completely refined into puppets, because they have not been awake for 3000 years! The old Guanghui wusheng only woke up when they needed it. They slept most of the time, which can greatly save feisheng energy. After all, the landlords have no surplus food. The feisheng family wants to seal the angry monsters with feisheng energy, and there is not much excess energy for the old Guanghui wusheng. This led to the fact that the old Guanghui wusheng were not refined into puppets. If not, Zhang Yunhao would have found the existence of feisheng pool when he turned the old Guanghui wusheng into a blood puppet! It''s also depressing. If Zhang Yunhao had discovered this earlier, those who soared would not have been taken away! With precautions, no one can rob people from Zhang Yunhao! "So much soaring energy?" The old Guanghui wusheng''s eyes lit up and immediately began to absorb the soaring energy. Zhang Yunhao didn''t let them absorb less. The old Guanghui wusheng and other Guanghui wusheng have been refined into puppets by him, and the soaring pool can''t be robbed! One immortal thing and the other immortal soldier are equal! Zhang Yunhao can''t refine the feisheng puppet of feisheng pool, and feisheng pool can''t refine Zhang Yunhao''s blood puppet! After the old Guanghui wusheng absorbed the flying energy, the red fire wusheng ordered: "you continue to control the array and play with the flying family!" "OK, there''s enough flying energy. I promise they can''t get out!" The old Guanghui martial Saint said confidently. The red fire martial Saint nodded and continued to study Shenjing. At the same time, he planned how to deal with the fusion. This guy is not easy to deal with. He knows all the martial arts in the world, and the other party can learn his own martial arts! "Martial arts is really magical!" The red fire martial Saint sighed secretly, and urged others to study the fragments of martial arts as soon as possible. He may not be able to do what he can do by integrating his physical ability! Chapter 1056 When Chihuo wusheng re studied the deep well, Zhang Yunhao came to a small space along the light! It''s more a palace than a small space. The palace itself has a spatial attribute and has been hidden around the nine saints world. No one knows. Until now, it was discovered by Zhang Yunhao! The palace has a strong monitoring ability. As soon as Zhang Yunhao arrived outside the palace, he was found by his master. There was a shock in the void. It was obvious that the palace wanted to move away! "Do you think it''s possible? The last time you could kick me out, it was because I wasn''t prepared. I won''t make such a mistake again!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The empty mirror shone on the palace in his hand. The palace was instantly set in the void. Zhang Yunhao was powerful and unforgiving. He used the empty mirror to completely block the surrounding of the palace. In this way, the other party could not escape! This palace is a good thing. Playing in the palace will not affect the nine holy worlds! While controlling the blockade of the palace and striving to earn the free mirror, the spirit of feisheng pool said, "little overlord, I don''t want to be an enemy with you at this time. Leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "I''ll see. How can you be rude?" Zhang Yunhao disdained and said, "the weapon spirit of feisheng pool, what Assassin''s mace has been left by feisheng Wuxian? Just come out. You won''t be my opponent!" An immortal soldier can''t really fight the current Zhang Yunhao. You know, Zhang Yunhao not only has strong terror in his own strength, but also has many immortal soldiers in his hand! "Since you want to die, come in!" The palace no longer resists, but directly opens a portal to let Zhang Yunhao in. Obviously, the spirit of feisheng pool has moved to kill! The spirit of feishengchi is not very smart. It is similar to artificial intelligence. Everything is mainly to complete tasks. Now Zhang Yunhao wants to destroy the plan. It naturally wants to kill each other. It''s so simple! "Let''s see what you can do!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and shook his body. It seems that there is no change on the surface, but in fact, his noumenon has been hidden. Now outside is the separation, that is, the lucky star God! Ji Xing what speechless what he has, what is his skill? Why do I make complaints about it? "Please, it''s a means arranged by a Wuxian. It must be very dangerous. I''m not stupid. How can I rush in?" Zhang Yunhao said scornfully, "you go first. If you have something to do, I will raise your wife and children for you!" "I have a separate body. Where''s my wife?" The lucky star God rolled his eyes and said, "leave the empty mirror to me. There is no immortal soldier and no confidence!" "Of course, the empty mirror is in your hand!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if you''re going to hang up, remember to send out the empty mirror. It doesn''t matter if you die. If you lose the empty mirror, you''ll be in trouble!" "If I weren''t for your separation, I would definitely be the first to turn against you!" The lucky star God was speechless. He shook his head and strode into the palace. As soon as he entered, the gate of the palace would be closed. The lucky star God, that is, Zhang Yunhao, snorted coldly. The empty mirror pointed at the gate. The gate was fixed there and could not be closed! "Want to block my way back, dream!" Zhang Yunhao looked disdainful. He strode into the palace and met his opponent in the front yard - really only one hand, a hand with Fairy Spirit and skin composed of fairy texts. It looks luxurious and unusual! "The hand of flying immortal Wu?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the hand and was a little surprised: "flying Wuxian left a hand?" "Flying immortal Wu is going to participate in the final decisive battle. He is worried that he can''t come back alive, so he specially left a hand!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "in the end, he really didn''t come back, even the body didn''t come back, only this hand!" "This is much worse than Ruyi Wuxian and Xingchen Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although they both hung up, their bodies are back." The immortal body of Ruyi Wuxian was obtained by elder sister ghost. Now it is estimated that it has been swallowed almost, and elder sister ghost has been half revived. As for the immortal body of Xingchen Wuxian, he took it back by himself after being harmed by Zhang Yunhao. Now he is repairing his body depressed! If it weren''t for Zhang Yunhao, Xingchen Wuxian would still be Wuxian now. You don''t have to do so much Kung Fu at all! The spirit of the flying pool asked, "the bodies of Ruyi Wuxian and Xingchen Wuxian are back? Do they have any layout?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "are you curious?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "according to my calculation, the future master will want to know after his resurrection!" Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned: "future master? Aren''t you the immortal soldier who soared to Wuxian?" "Feisheng Wuxian and Wuxian emperor are my old masters. Before feisheng Wuxian falls, they appointed me a future master!" The spirit flying over the pool said, "at present, I have two masters, one is the future master who has not been resurrected, and the other is emperor Wuxian!" When Zhang Yunhao found the problem, he frowned and asked, "isn''t your purpose to revive the flying immortal?" "The old master didn''t intend to resurrect!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "he just wants to raise another person. Everything he arranges is for this!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "it''s for others to arrange such an overall situation. Is it difficult to be a confidant of flying Wuxian?" "The old master and the future master have never met. The reason why he wants to revive the future master is not because of personal love, but to save the universe!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "only the future master can save the dying universe. For this, he will do anything!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "emperor Wuxian can''t save the universe. Who is your future master and has this ability?" "I can''t tell you my name for the time being to avoid problems!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "bully, hand over what you shouldn''t have and leave here. Everything the old master does is for the universe. You are also a member of the universe and should support the old master!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "only the future master can save the universe!" "Since entering the nine saints world, people keep saying similar words in my ears. At the beginning, I believed it, so I slowed down my hands and feet, so I watched the change!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "as a result, I found that everything is a lie. Feisheng family and feisheng are all pieces of feisheng Wuxian. Up to now, you want me to believe that everything is for the universe. Do you think I will believe it?" "Everything the old master does is for the universe!" The spirit of feisheng pool repeated: "it''s imperative to turn feisheng family and feisheng into chess pieces. Feisheng family must keep feeding martial arts grievances. For 3000 years, whether they are willing or not, they will become puppets if they absorb so much feisheng energy!" "If you tell them this in advance, they certainly don''t want to. Wusheng can die, but he can''t lose himself. Moreover, the three thousand years are too long. Anything can happen if you don''t control them!" The Qi Ling of feishengchi then said, "for example, they suddenly fell in love with a woman in the nine holy world and decided to give up plans for her. Many novels have similar plots, so they can''t help it!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "you make complaints about novels?" "I''ve seen a lot of things!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "as for the flying people, they must become puppets, because they want to become the body of the future master. From the moment they are selected by the old master, their fate is doomed!" "The old master will not deliberately hurt innocent people, but feisheng family, feisheng and the nine holy worlds are necessary sacrifices. Everything is for the universe!" Although the spirit''s voice has no feelings as always, it is particularly firm: "in the future, after the future master is resurrected, we will find a way to compensate them!" "What you said is really awe inspiring!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He was most annoyed by such sacrificial things. He asked, "I have many questions to ask you. Do you mind answering them?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I will answer whatever I can answer. If you can stop thinking about it, it will be good for the plan!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is that why you told me so much?" "Half the reason, the other half is that I''m used to answering!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "when I was in the Wuxian world, I would answer all kinds of questions for those who just flew!" "Special customer service!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and the instrument spirit of feishengchi said, "customer service? I don''t know what it means. In addition, I have something to tell you. I can''t lie!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "you can''t lie?" "Yes, I can choose not to say it, but as long as I say it, it must not be a lie!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "this is the rule branded by Emperor Wuxian in my core during refining. I can''t break it!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why did emperor Wuxian brand you such a rule?" "Because only in this way can those soaring people rest assured that they have strong intuition. They will know whether I have hostility, even if I am an immortal soldier!" The spirit of the flying pool said: "the flying people are very important to the Wuxian world. The Wuxian emperor hopes that they can fully integrate into the Wuxian world. In fact, the effect has been good!" "That''s true." Zhang Yunhao nodded, but did not relax his vigilance. He thought for a moment and asked, "the bodies of the ascender alliance have been refined into puppets by you. In this case, after your future master is resurrected, won''t he become your puppet?" "No!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I have made special hands and feet on the flying alliance. After the future master is resurrected, their brand belonging to me will completely disappear and will not affect the potential of the future master!" The spirit of feisheng pool then said, "the immortal array you found at the bottom of feisheng energy pool is used to complete this. Their refining is very different from that of feisheng family!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up and asked, "that is to say, if I can crack the immortal array, I can save those who soared back?" "In addition to the immortal array, you also need my permission!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "as long as I can turn them back to normal!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "so, how can you become your master?" "The authority of feisheng pool can only be inherited, that is, if you want to be the master, you can only give the authority to you by the future master and Wuxian emperor!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "in addition, there is another way to make you my master, that is to modify my core rules, but it is almost impossible!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "why is it impossible?" "If you want to rewrite my core rules, you must enter the deepest part of feisheng pool, but there are the means arranged by the two old masters of Wuxian emperor and feisheng Wuxian. No one can go in unless Wuxian!" The spirit of the flying pool replied, "even if I really go in, I can''t modify it, because once the last defense line is broken, I will start self destruction and perish with the enemy!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "why do you make complaints about what a celestial soldier has? "Feisheng pool is an immortal soldier who leads other soaring people into the Wuxian world!" The spirit of feisheng pool explained: "in other words, feisheng pool is a door to enter the Wuxian world. If I am controlled by the enemy, the enemy can easily enter the Wuxian world through me. In case, the Wuxian emperor has set up self destruction ability for me!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised and asked, "is the Wuxian emperor so cautious? With Wuxian''s world, what if he was invaded?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said: "emperor Wuxian has always been very cautious. He never lightly starts a war, but once a war begins, he must be fully sure!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is he sure of killing heaven?" "Yes!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "before the war, he had calculated everything and led everyone to kill the heavenly way successfully. However, he didn''t expect that the consequences of killing the heavenly way would be so serious, which not only attracted the enemies of other universes, but also caused problems in the universe!" "What''s wrong with the universe?" Zhang Yunhao asked hurriedly. His intuition told him that this internal problem was the reason why the Wuxian disappeared! "Can''t say!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I can only tell the future master the answer to this problem. The old master asked me to revive the future master in order to solve this problem!" "Cut, say half and don''t say, I hate people like you!" Zhang Yunhao cut and asked, "how do you revive your future master? The patriarch feisheng said that the plan was to repair the martial arts of the Wuxian world!" "Of course, the martial arts of Wuxian world need to be repaired, but that''s not the job of the old master. In the future, after the master resurrects, he will repair the damaged martial arts. In fact, he is the most suitable person in the world to repair martial arts!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "as for the resurrection method of the future master, it is also related to martial arts. Most of what feisheng clan leader knows are true, such as Tiandi well, such as martial arts golden dragon, but the results are different!" "The most suitable person to repair martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "the one you want to revive is also a Wuxian?" The spirit of the flying pool naturally said, "of course it''s Wuxian, not Wuxian. How to save the universe?" Chapter 1057 "Wuxian, and it''s a Wuxian that feisheng doesn''t know!" Hearing the words of the spirit of the flying pool, Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself: "well, it must not be the batch of Wuxian thousand years ago, but the Wuxian born before the rise of the Wuxian emperor, right?" The spirit of the flying pool is silent. It can''t lie. Silence means acquiescence! "Your future master should be a big man of that era, and leave a deep mark in the martial arts. If not, the flying Wuxian wouldn''t think he could save the universe!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the question is, can the fallen Wuxian really revive with these arrangements? Do you have the remains or soul fragments of the Wuxian in your hands?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I can''t tell you!" "It''s interesting to place the hope of saving the universe on a dead man!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "how desperate is it to soar to Wuxian?" "The old master is really desperate!" This time, the spirit of the flying pool replied, "he told me that the Wuxian emperor is likely to lose. Even the Wuxian emperor has lost. Who else can save the universe? Naturally, we can only find more ancient Wuxian." "Bully, the reason why the old master is so cruel this time is that he really has no way. If he doesn''t do so, he can''t save the universe!" The spirit of the flying pool continued: "the old master is not the kindest Wuxian, but he is by no means a bad man. He has been in charge of the flying pool for so long. If others have problems, how can those flying people integrate into the Wuxian world so smoothly?" "Four words can describe the behavior of flying Wuxian. Put all your eggs in one basket!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although I don''t agree with his approach, it''s understandable!" "You can understand that nature is the best!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said, "little overlord, hand over the immortal stone, and then leave the world. Wait for the final result. I won''t lie to you. Feisheng Wuxian really wants to save the universe!" The spirit of feisheng pool then said, "in addition, I know your purpose of coming to this world. As long as the plan is completed and the feisheng pool is re integrated, I can ask the future master to help you once and let you summon all the soaring people to the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao ignored the second half of the spirit of the flying pool. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you always want me to leave this world because the world will be destroyed?" The spirit of the flying pool fell into silence again. Zhang Yunhao sighed helplessly. It seems that he guessed right: "from the beginning, the nine holy worlds have to be sacrificed, right?" Zhang Yunhao regretted more and more. If he didn''t choose xuanbing wusheng at the beginning, he would have known this fact. In that case, he wouldn''t have to take so many detours! "The nine saints world will be fine!" The spirit of the flying pool replied, "but all the humans in the nine holy world and other lives are going to die!" "Other lives are dying?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. He thought and said, "I see. The reason why feisheng Wuxian kept hungry Shura is to destroy the world, right?" "Yes!" Now that Zhang Yunhao has guessed it, the spirit of the flying pool doesn''t mind saying: "hungry Shura devours the blood of all life and gathers it on the envoy. Then, I will kill the envoy and extract the blood from it. Together with the blood fairy, it will be an important prop to revive the future master!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "this is the reason for leaving hungry Shura. From the beginning, they were chess pieces, specially used to absorb blood!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "you''re so cruel! You can''t stop killing the whole world?" "It''s all for the universe!" "In addition, I don''t understand why you are so angry. It''s not the first time for Wuxian to destroy the world. Most Wuxian have destroyed several worlds. It''s not a big deal!" The spirit of the flying pool continued: "at the beginning, the stars and Wuxian destroyed a lot of worlds in order to refine the Celestial Star array. Otherwise, how could there be so many materials?" "They are them and I am me. No matter what they do, I won''t follow blindly, even if they are Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and then asked, "what is that immortal stone used for? It seems to be real life?" "Fairy stone is really life!" The spirit of feisheng pool replied, "it is a strange life found by feisheng Wuxian in a special world. It is born an immortal and is regarded as a God by the life of that world, and it has multiple functions. The first is to erase all souls in the body!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what does all souls mean?" "If the soul stays in the human body for a long time, it will make every corner of the human body have the breath of the soul. These breath will repel outsiders. This is the reason why we can''t give up." The spirit of the flying pool explained: "the immortal stone can erase all the soul breath and turn the body into a real empty shell. Anyone can come in and live. At the same time, it is also a necessary thing for body integration. Without it, it is easy to find problems in forced integration!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "if the previous fusion body is not supported by Wudao resentment, it is impossible to fight. In order to support the fusion body, Wudao resentment can''t even play its most powerful ability, otherwise, your separation can never be its opponent!" "Even if the ability of Wu Dao''s resentment is brought into play, it is still not my separate opponent!" Zhang Yunhao said proudly, what is the ability of Wu Tao to resent - it can devour everything except imitating martial arts! All martial arts attacks will be swallowed up by resentment. This move was useless before, because it was in the fusion body and did not really fight! "The fusion body is further merging. When it succeeds, your separation can never be its opponent!" The spirit of the flying pool said: "in addition to the above two functions, the immortal stone also has the ability to help the future master recover his consciousness. The future master has fallen for a long time and suddenly resurrected. His consciousness must be very chaotic. Without the immortal stone, he can''t wake up in a short time, which is very unfavorable for him to save the universe!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "maybe people don''t want to save the universe?" "He will, because he is also a member of the universe. If the universe is gone, he will die again!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "the immortal stone is very important, little overlord, please hand it over!" "Don''t worry, since this fairy stone is a natural fairy, why are you driving it?" Zhang Yunhao asked, natural immortals are not natural martial immortals. The strength of natural immortals is similar to that of immortal soldiers without master control. After birth, there are only those innate demons and gods with Wuxian level strength. However, they are all dead now, and only the brand is driven by the warrior! Congenital is not necessarily better than the day after tomorrow! "When the universe is destroyed, its world is bound to be destroyed. Moreover, flying Wuxian promised to protect its world, and it will naturally work for us!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "bully, even a stone from a different world knows that saving the universe is the most important. Don''t you don''t understand? Don''t lose big for small!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum: "saving the universe is of course the most important, but that doesn''t mean you can sacrifice others at will. Let me ask you another question, who is sealed behind the barrier of the small world? Why do you seal him in it and pay so much attention to it?" "You''re going to turn over. I don''t have to tell you anything!" The spirit voice of the flying pool cooled down, and it said, "little overlord, let me say the last thing. Everything the old master and I have done is for the universe. You have destroyed our plan. Maybe you can save the world, but it doesn''t make sense, because when the universe is destroyed, the world can''t escape!" "You don''t have to worry so much. I will save the world, and I will save the universe!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "since you see that I''m ready to turn over, there''s nothing to say. Let''s start the next step. For the sake of your answering so many questions, I''ll tell you two things!" The spirit of the flying pool asked, "which two things?" "First, a part of me has found the sixth hungry Shura emperor, and is going to seal it, and then take all the sealed hungry Shura emperors to the small world to kill the envoy!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you don''t send troops to save people, the envoy will surely die in my separate hands. At that time, your plan to destroy the world will not be completed!" "There is no need to divide troops. Your part is not the opponent of the envoy!" Qingling of feisheng pool said, "the envoy is very powerful, and he has a blood immortal body on his hand. If you rush into the small world, you will only find your own way to death!" "Anyway, I''ve told you. Listen or not, it''s your business!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. He hoped that the instrument spirit would send out the fusion body again, so that he could take the opportunity to solve the other party. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the stronger and more complete the fusion experience will be! After all, integration is reflected in the gradual integration with Wu Tao resentment! Zhang Yunhao looked at the hand of the flying immortal in front of him and said, "the second thing is that only the hand of the flying immortal is not my opponent. You have other Maces. I suggest you use them immediately, otherwise you may not have another chance!" "The two things you said are totally worthless, because they are both wrong!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said, "although you are a half step Wuxian, it doesn''t mean that you can fight the old master''s left hand. It''s true that the old master''s left hand won''t have Wuxian level strength, but it will have Wuxian level consciousness and half step Wuxian level. You will lose!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "bully, this is not a simple Wuxian left hand. The old master made quite a lot of arrangements before leaving it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "really, let it try. Hey, Wuxian consciousness. I''d like to see what level Wuxian consciousness will be?" "Then let you see!" With the sound of the spirit of the flying pool, a light fell in the sky and shrouded the left hand of the flying Wuxian. The left hand of the flying Wuxian quickly expanded and changed. In the blink of an eye, it became a person, that is, the flying Wuxian! Of course, it is not a real flying Wuxian, but a wisp of consciousness left by flying Wuxian, which can be seen from his eyes without any emotion and flexibility! "I am a flying Wuxian. Leave your name and you will die in my hand!" Feisheng Wuxian''s left hand said in a cold voice, he has no clear consciousness, he has only fighting consciousness! Although Zhang Yunhao was proud, he would not be impolite. He hugged his fist and said, "little overlord Zhang Yunhao, here to learn the power of flying Wuxian!" "You''ll see!" There is no nonsense in his left hand. His body appears in front of Zhang Yunhao out of thin air and takes a palm at Zhang Yunhao! With the palm of his left hand, the space and time around Zhang Yunhao began to become chaotic. Zhang Yunhao was like being in a vortex of time and space. He couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all, let alone where the attack of his left hand came from and when it came! This is just a random blow from the left hand, but it is comparable to the pseudo immortal move! Wuxian''s left hand is the embodiment of rules and has the ability to use rules! "Wu Xian, it''s really strong!" Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, but excited. He closes his eyes and blows out at will, but the palms of his left hand collide with each other. With a bang, the void vibrates. Zhang Yunhao and his left hand float back for a distance at the same time! When the surroundings returned to normal, Zhang Yunhao and his left hand confronted each other, and the surrounding space was not broken because of the blockade of the spirit and the mirror of the air. Looking at Zhang Yunhao with his left hand, he said, "interesting, you are blessed by fate?" "This move is called good luck!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that he was indeed favored by fate, because he was a lucky star and a natural lucky man. He could just block the attack at will! Other people can''t envy this ability. Zhang Yunhao sent Ji Xingshen here because of his ability. "If the way of heaven is still there, your ability is really difficult to crack. Unfortunately, the way of heaven has been destroyed!" The left hand said faintly: "without the addition of heaven, the ability of auspicious star will be greatly weakened. As long as I step up the attack, you will lose!" After a pause, his left hand added: "for martial artists, the most important thing is their own strength. Relying on foreign objects, there is no future." "You really have a point, but I''m not a foreign thing. I''m born lucky!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. What did he think of? He looked up at the weapon spirit in feisheng pool and asked, "weapon spirit, why do I feel strange? He is only the left hand of feisheng Wuxian. Why is he so wordy? Shouldn''t he fight directly as soon as he comes up, just like the fusion body?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool replied, "feisheng Wuxian fights like this. He is good at being a teacher. He will tell each other in detail every battle. Since he is a heaven and man, this is his left hand, which naturally inherits his fighting habits!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless: "can you do this? In other words, if you meet someone who must be killed, feisheng Wuxian will do the same?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "yes, in his words, let the enemy die clearly!" "Opponents certainly don''t think so." Zhang Yunhao Tucao said: "opponents will make complaints about themselves." "Indeed!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said: "therefore, since the achievement of Wuxian, feisheng Wuxian has basically not killed anyone. He is not the kindest Wuxian, but he is definitely the Wuxian with the least human life. This is also the reason why he agrees to sit in feisheng pool!" Chapter 1058 Hearing the words of feisheng Chi Qi Ling, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "do you want to continue to persuade me?" "Of course I want to persuade you. In fact, I don''t understand why you must oppose us!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "feisheng Wuxian is not a cruel man. Everything he does is for the universe. In addition, you will never be the opponent of the left hand. If you continue to fight against us, you will only end up dead! In love and reason, you shouldn''t oppose us. You should give up, hand over the fairy stone, and wait for the future master to resurrect! " "In addition to reason, there is another thing, that is benevolence. Your practice with feisheng Wuxian may be very reasonable, but it is not benevolent and unjust." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "martial arts are only my idealism. I''m not happy. It''s normal to oppose you. As for you saying I can''t beat my left hand, hey, that''s not necessarily!" "In that case, there''s nothing to say, bully, goodbye!" After saying these words, the spirit of the flying pool was completely silent. Obviously, in its view, the bully was already a dead man, so there was no need to say more. Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. The spirit of this instrument is rigid. It''s not very hateful. The real hateful thing should be the flying immortal! "Come again!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao had finished talking with the instrument spirit, he drank with his left hand and waved a palm at Zhang Yunhao again. This palm shrouded the whole world and formed a world in the palm. Press towards Zhang Yunhao! In this palm world, there are countless martial artists practicing martial arts, just like a real martial arts world, which is by no means comparable to the small space and small world evolved by other martial saints. This move alone is enough to crush most martial saints, not to mention that the surrounding time and space are chaotic again. "Well come!" Zhang Yunhao gave a big drink, and his body was covered with dense words and immortal texts. The congenital demon God of force attached himself again. Then, he took a step forward, exhaled and opened his voice. His right fist produced hundreds of punches in a moment! Zhang Yunhao didn''t aim at these hundreds of fists and completely threw them out at random, but each fist hit the weakest point in the palm world. Hundreds of fists were superimposed, and there were dense cracks in the palm world. Countless fighters inside were like natural disasters and died in a large area! "Soaring!" The left hand didn''t think much of it. He directly covered the palm world with immortal light. Countless martial artists in it reached the extreme in an instant, soared out of the palm world, and then waved weapons together to attack Zhang Yunhao! Although the moves of these martial artists have evolved, they are almost the same as the truth. Each of them has its own special martial arts and character, and their strength is infinitely close to the half step Wuxian! This move is the famous stunt of flying immortal, flying! Of course, the left hand is not a complete version, but a pseudo immortal move. Otherwise, these soaring people will have the same strength as him, that is, half step Wuxian, rather than infinite proximity! Immortal level move is to turn corruption into magic! "Who can compare with me?" With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao flew out one by one, swaying in the wind and turning into strong virtual shadows, fighting fiercely with those who soared! These are all seekers of the road of power. After their death, a trace of brand is attached to the road of power. As the controller of the innate demon God of power, Zhang Yunhao can drive them to fight! Of course, it''s not simply driven. Zhang Yunhao combined the separation of good and evil with the road of power, and created this move, which is also a pseudo immortal move! Zhang Yunhao has never stood still. He has been working hard and making progress. One day, he can create immortal moves by himself. He is a Wuxian! "Did you create this move?" Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s move, his left hand couldn''t help asking. Obviously, his problem of being a teacher appeared again! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao''s warrior and the left-handed lifter are equal at the moment. The two sides are like two armies fighting around. No one can do anything. It is a draw for the time being! "Fight and talk for a while. What''s this? No one was willing to compete with feisheng Wuxian before. I''m so bored!" Zhang Yunhao secretly make complaints about it, but he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he is just a body. The longer he plays, the better he will play. He will return to the spiritual realm and boring. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care. It''s not time for a decisive battle yet. Moreover, his separation is busy with all kinds of things and needs a certain time. "Yes, I created it myself!" Zhang Yunhao said to his left hand, "I have an immortal move. I simplified it, and then integrated it with the avenue of power to create this Luxi split." "An immortal level move? Is it the just part of the just Wuxian?" The left hand was a little surprised and said, "you are actually the descendant of the just Wuxian? Isn''t that right? You use the power of stars and gods. Eh, wait, there''s something wrong with you. You''re not a noumenon, you''re a separate body!" Zhang Yunhao is separated. He can hide his left hand before he starts. Once he moves his hand, he will be found sooner or later. After all, people are the left hand of flying Wuxian. If they can''t distinguish the body from the separated body, what''s Wuxian? The voice of the spirit of the flying pool rang: "what, are you separated?" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "it''s not farewell. Why are you talking again?" The spirit of the flying pool was silent. Zhang Yunhao didn''t chase him. He said to his left hand, "yes, I''m really separated. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to come in!" "That''s trouble. After killing you, I have to go out and kill your body!" The left hand said, "can you let your body in together? If you two work together, you can hold on to me for a while!" "You are really arrogant. Of course, you are a Wuxian and are qualified to be arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but wait until you beat me!" With that, Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, and a dazzling aura composed of a large number of power words and immortal texts appeared under his feet, but it was a power Aura! As soon as the aura appeared, the virtual shadow of the aura appeared at the feet of all Hercules. The strength increased greatly. The killed soaring people retreated day by day, and the battle situation began to reverse! Aura of power is another pseudo immortal move developed by Zhang Yunhao. It can double the power and is group. It can be increased as long as it is within the shrouded range! "Your aura is interesting. It''s not strength, but creativity. I haven''t seen anyone use it like this!" The left hand first commented, and then took a pat with both hands. There was also a halo at the foot. The flying halo. All the flying people were blessed with space attributes, and the power of using various space systems soared by 30%. The situation was immediately deadlocked! "Come again!" His left hand clapped again, and a halo appeared at his feet again. This time, it was the halo of the world. There was a small world in the bodies of all the soaring people. The combat effectiveness increased greatly, and the situation began to reverse. Zhang Yunhao''s Hercules were at a disadvantage! This is not over. His left hand clapped for the third time. There were seven halos under his feet, a total of nine, including nine attributes such as space, world, sharpness and defense. Zhang Yunhao''s Lishi separation could not resist and the whole army was defeated! "All right?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned. I gave a halo, but you gave nine directly. Is this cheating? This must be cheating? "Yes, this aura has good ability. It can be popularized in the future. It is very useful for large-scale war!" His left hand nodded with satisfaction. Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s shocked appearance, he smiled and said, "I''m a Wuxian. Don''t you take it for granted to crack your moves and bring forth the new?" "It seems quite natural!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Wuxian is more terrible than any martial arts resentment. When the martial arts resentment reaches the sky, it will take a long time to copy Zhang Yunhao''s moves. However, Wuxian can not only copy it instantly, but also make it more perfect, and even push through the old and bring forth the new and evolve other moves! All this is very similar to the original Zhang Yunhao copied the martial arts of the kind-hearted wusheng. The difference is that Wuxian copied the pseudo immortal moves, while Zhang Yunhao can only copy the wusheng moves! "A higher realm, heaven and earth!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. His left hand is completely pressing people with the realm. He can''t defeat each other at all. No matter how many moves he has, people can crack them instantly! Zhang Yunhao can still stand here now, just because flying Wuxian is used to playing while teaching! "Now you know the power of Wuxian?" The voice of the spirit of the flying pool instrument sounded again: "under the Wuxian, it is impossible to defeat the Wuxian, even if he only has half the strength of the Wuxian, because his realm is too much higher than you, and any of your moves are meaningless in front of him!" "Indeed!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "I can''t fight this one anyway, but my noumenon is different. I should be able to fight with this one." "Before, you could say you were ignorant, but now you are arrogant. I can''t think of any way to defeat a half step Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "unless your body is also a Wuxian!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool then said, "you know, feisheng Wuxian just didn''t use one tenth of his strength. He hasn''t made immortal moves yet. Don''t you think he doesn''t understand immortal moves?" "I''m not that stupid!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "he must know a lot of immortal moves, and he is proficient in them. Unlike me, although I have mastered several immortal moves, I''m just superficial. I may not be able to recognize all the immortal moves above." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao sighed: "originally, I thought I could force the immortal level move of flying Wuxian. Now it seems that I overestimate myself. The realm gap is too big. I can''t be his opponent!" The spirit of the flying pool asked, "then why do you think your body has the power to fight with him?" "Because he is the bully Zhang Yunhao!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "with his strength, he can definitely fight with the rising Wuxian and even win!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "since you are so confident, let him come in and fight!" "Not for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "now is not the time for a decisive battle. Wait. When all kinds of edges and corners are handled, we''ll fight again!" To defeat the rising Wuxian, Zhang Yunhao must take back all his parts. It takes time, or a lot of time. After all, many parts have important tasks, and some are even serving as regents. It''s impossible to call them back! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao needs time to arrange everything. When the arrangement is finished, it is the time for a decisive battle! Even if it is only a left hand, Zhang Yunhao must go all out! After all, it is a wisp of consciousness of Wuxian! Of course, Zhang Yunhao is not afraid, but he is more and more excited. For martial artists, it is never a bad thing to have a challenge, and it is a bad thing not to have a challenge. The warrior is a way to climb against the sky. In the end, even the sky is destroyed - er, then the sky collapses! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to send his body in, feisheng Chi Qiling said, "in that case, bully, you can stay here!" "Stay here, stay by, I don''t care!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to his left hand, "come on, fly to Wuxian. I have other new tricks. Let''s play!" "Oh, I really need to see it!" The left hand said. At the same time, with a wave of hands, the soaring people shrouded in the halo attacked Zhang Yunhao at the same time! Zhang Yunhao put his hands around a circle. All the climbers were sucked into the circle. Although they kept moving in the circle, they couldn''t get away from the circle and kept spinning! "You are really involved in many martial arts. This move is limitless and generates Tai Chi. Not everyone can understand it!" His left eye brightened and said, "it''s not easy to break you, but it''s not too difficult, as long as you make the imbalance between yin and Yang..." The next time, Zhang Yunhao used a move and broke it with his left hand. They were like competition and teaching. They had a lot of fun! "What''s going on? Why is it like this?" The spirit of feisheng pool was stunned. It was the first time to use feisheng Wuxian''s left hand. I didn''t expect it to be like this! This is not a fight at all. It has become a duel, okay? That is, the spirit of feisheng pool has no feelings, otherwise it will be absolutely crazy. However, although it is very dissatisfied, it can''t do anything now. It can only watch the two continue to teach there. The reason is very simple. It can''t completely control feisheng Wuxian''s left hand. It can only give some simple orders. For example, kill the bully, but how long to kill, when to kill and how to kill is entirely up to the left hand. The tool spirit can''t specify it! You know, this is his old master''s left hand! Therefore, things have become like this. The left hand of flying Wuxian is indeed killing Zhang Yunhao, but judging from the current situation, unless Zhang Yunhao has no new moves, he doesn''t know when to kill! "With the talent of little overlord, I must have studied many new moves. It''s troublesome now. I don''t have so much time!" The spirit of feisheng pool sighed. He really took a bad move. If he was replaced by other martial saints, it''s nothing that feisheng Wuxian has this problem. After all, other martial saints can''t have so many new moves, but Zhang Yunhao is different. He is a peerless genius and has the opportunity to become a Wuxian! Chapter 1059 After seeing Zhang Yunhao and feisheng Wuxian who are still competing, the spirit of feisheng pool senses the fusion body in the small world with special ability. Now it seems that the fusion body is more reliable because it completely listens to its own orders. Unfortunately, the integration is still reflected in the integration with the resentment of martial arts. It will take some time to complete the transformation! Once the transformation is completed, the tricks used by Zhang Yunhao will no longer be useful. The fusion body will become a perfect puppet until the future master is resurrected! "Since the bully wants to wait, wait!" The instrument spirit of feisheng pool thought helplessly. At this time, Zhang Yunhao, who was outside, suddenly appeared and asked the instrument spirit of feisheng pool, "I want to ask you about your authority. Do you have time to chat with me?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "if you come in, I''ll talk with you!" "I can''t get in. There''s no difference. I have an artifact from a different universe in my hand. You palace can''t stop me!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "as for the left hand of the flying Wuxian, I want to go, and he can''t stop me. You don''t dare to let him leave this palace, otherwise, your palace will be torn down by me!" The spirit of the flying pool was silent and said, "what do you want to ask?" "Your authority originally belonged to feisheng Wuxian and Wuxian emperor. Before feisheng Wuxian went to the decisive battle, you transferred your authority to your future master!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "the problem is that your future master hasn''t been resurrected yet, that is to say, he doesn''t have your authority yet, does he?" "Yes, he hasn''t branded his spirit into my body!" The spirit of feishengchi didn''t deny it. It said, "but I have recognized him as the Lord, and this will not change!" "Since you haven''t recognized the LORD yet, there are endless possibilities. How does flying Wuxian define the future master?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile. Feisheng pool is very important. In fact, he came for feisheng pool this time! The spirit of the flying pool was silent and replied, "the man who has risen from the martial arts and can save the universe. In fact, the old master told me his name, but I can''t tell you!" The spirit of feisheng pool added: "bully, I know you want to find loopholes, but there are no loopholes in this matter!" "The purpose of flying to Wuxian is to save the universe, right? Therefore, your future master should be the one who can save the universe. This is the main body. As for the name, resurrection from the martial arts is only an incidental condition, not important!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I believe you can understand this!" This time, the spirit of feisheng pool was silent for a long time before answering: "although it''s a little unreasonable, you''re not wrong. The new master designated by the old master for me is indeed a person who can save the universe!" Zhang Yunhao said happily, "that''s simple. I can also save the universe. You think I''m the Lord!" "Bully, I''m not disdaining you. I have no feelings and won''t despise people!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "but you are really not qualified to be my master, because you can''t save the universe at all. Let''s not talk about your strength. How can you save the universe if you are so arrogant and don''t know the overall situation?" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "if you really want to save the universe, you should cooperate with me now, not against me!" "Why do you think your method, or the method of flying to Wuxian, is right?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "has he saved the universe?" The spirit of feishengchi said, "no, but neither do you. There is no one in the universe. The universe is because he, Zhang Yunhao, is a real Savior! Zhang Yunhao was in a good mood after finishing this matter. After all, he came to Jiusheng world for the purpose of flying to the pool at the beginning. Now he finally saw hope. He was naturally happy! "My future immortal soldier, see you later!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and disappeared instantly, leaving only the palace and the flying pool spirit in the palace! While searching for the wave of Zhang Yunhao''s departure, feisheng Chi Qiling feels something wrong. How can he turn around and become the immortal soldier of xiaooverlord in the future? "According to the information collected before, I seem to have been cheated?" The spirit of the flying pool was stunned. It was the first time that it was pit. Then an idea came out of its consciousness: "even I can pit. Does little overlord really have a chance to succeed?" "Eh, why do I have such an idea? I seem to have changed a little in 3000 years?" The spirit of the flying pool was a little stunned. It should have been absolutely rational, but the previous idea was obviously perceptual! In fact, the feisheng pool has not had a master for three thousand years. It''s normal for its spirit to change a little. After all, it''s three thousand years! The spirit of the flying pool doesn''t have the idea of self-test. That''s all. If the plan is successful, it will have a new master. If the plan is unsuccessful, it will also have a new master. At that time, everything will listen to the new master! ¡­¡­ While Zhang Yunhao''s body fooled the spirit of the flying pool, another part of Zhang Yunhao, that is, the commander of the forbidden army, has taken the sixth hungry Shura emperor. However, the sixth hungry Shura emperor did not despair. He shouted ferociously: "it''s late. You''re already late. I sent a lot of blood to the envoy. The envoy will recover soon. At that time, your time of death is coming!" The sixth hungry Shura emperor roared, "not only you, but also everyone in the world, will die!" "It''s rare for you to be so happy to be a chess piece!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and sealed the sixth hungry Shura emperor. Then, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly tore open the space and entered the small world where hungry Shura was located! Theoretically, the first hungry Shura emperor can stop Zhang Yunhao from entering, just shake the space channel, but it didn''t do so. It waited quietly for Zhang Yunhao to enter! "It''s more empty than I thought!" Zhang Yunhao, who entered the small world, looked at the empty surroundings and sneered. At the same time, the lonely star God who had been in the small world passed on the previous information to him! "The emissary has absorbed a lot of blood and is about to wake up. From the previous situation, the first hungry Shura emperor should be nothing strange, that is, the simple first hungry Shura emperor!" Zhang Yunhao had a little doubt that the first hungry Shura emperor was also manipulated by flying Wuxian. Now it seems that there should be no! Zhang Yunhao said with consciousness: "when you start later, you sneak into the first hungry Shura emperor and solve him. As for the divine envoy, I''ll deal with it!" "You deal with it? This is a half step Wuxian. Shouldn''t you come in person?" The lonely star God was a little stunned: "the reason why he didn''t do the envoy in advance is to fight it?" "Yes, but now the noumenon has a better goal. I don''t have time to pay attention to this envoy for the time being!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "when I finish my business, I will quietly integrate with Ji Xingshen, a Wuxian teacher. This is a rare opportunity. I don''t want to miss it!" "This is indeed a rare opportunity. In the world, only flying Wuxian will teach in battle!" The lonely star God agreed: "although it is an enemy, it does not prevent us from learning more from him, so that we have a higher chance of defeating him in the end!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao said, "therefore, the divine envoy will give us these separated bodies. Anyway, we can get the combat experience as well as the noumenon!" "The question is, can you do it alone?" The lonely star God asked, "although the envoy is not a real warrior, he is the first hungry Shura and a real half step Wuxian. His combat effectiveness will never be weak. You are just a split, or not a strong split. Why don''t you change the red fire wusheng to come over and make him stronger!" The sun star God is in the body of the red fire martial saint. Among the 360 stars, the strongest are the two star gods of the sun and the Taiyin! "Let''s fight first. If you can''t call people again, one can''t fight, and nine can''t?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the envoy is not a flying immortal after all. To deal with him, we don''t need to go all out, let alone prepare a big meal for it." The lonely star God nodded and said, "that''s right. Let''s do it according to you. I''ll solve the first hungry Shura emperor for you!" The communication between Zhang Yunhao and the lonely star God was only a moment. When they finished the communication, the first hungry Shura emperor''s voice rang: "all hungry Shura have been taken out. In this small world, only me and the envoy are left. Of course, they are empty!" Chapter 1060 Hearing the answer of the first hungry Shura emperor, Zhang Yunhao asked as he walked forward, "have you all been sent out? You''re putting all your eggs in one basket. Aren''t you afraid of hungry Shura directly killing the family?" "As long as the envoy of God is alive, hungry Shura will not destroy the family!" The first hungry Shura emperor said faintly, "the divine envoy is everything of the hungry Shura family!" "Therefore, you are an incomplete race, so you will be abandoned!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "like the Shura people, there is no problem like you. You are not so much a race as a part of the divine envoy." The first hungry Shura Emperor didn''t deny it. It said: "this is a fact. Because of this, we should be more loyal to the magic fairy, because only the magic fairy can make us hungry Shura a a real race!" "You are indeed more loyal than the Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, it doesn''t make sense, because the magic fairy won''t know your loyalty. You will all die in this world. You hungry Shura shouldn''t exist. Now it''s time to disappear!" "If you have the ability, you can try it!" The first hungry Shura emperor snorted and said, "I only ask you, is the devil immortal really resurrected?" "Yes, he has re commanded the Shura family and is now preparing to attack the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that''s why I want to kill you first. I don''t want to increase the strength of the Shura family." "As long as the demon fairy is really resurrected, that''s enough!" The first hungry Shura emperor exhaled and said, "in this way, when the divine envoy presents the body of the magic fairy, the magic fairy will help us make the hungry Shura family a real race!" "I said, you have no chance!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and took a step forward. A fist full of power words and immortal texts blew out, and the whole small world was shaking. First, the hungry Shura emperor felt that his surroundings were completely distorted by the terrible power. He was not only unable to avoid it, but also had a deviation in his sense of time! "It can''t be the separation of half a step Wuxian!" First, the hungry Shura emperor was a little surprised, but he was not afraid, and there was no need to be afraid, because their great envoy was right beside him! Sure enough, at the next moment, the surrounding suddenly turned into a blood color. Zhang Yunhao''s fist strength was like a stone sinking into the sea, and dissipated rapidly in the blood color! The first hungry Shura emperor turned and knelt down and shouted at the blood coffin behind him: "welcome the envoy!" The blood coffin opened slowly. The whole body seemed to be composed of blood. The envoy wearing blood red robe floated out of the blood coffin. His momentum looked like a world of blood. It was obvious that its strength was roughly restored. Although the emissary just woke up, he already knew everything from the blood given to him by the first hungry Shura emperor. He shouted to Zhang Yunhao from a commanding position: "you are the bully, eh, no, you are separated! The bully is so brave that he dares to face me when he is separated?" "To deal with you, a separate body is enough!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "my body is dealing with flying Wuxian. I don''t care about you!" "The flying immortal is not dead yet?" The God envoy was surprised. There was nothing that could not be maintained. From this, we can see how much fear the flying immortal gave the God envoy! No matter how strong the half step Wuxian is, it is just a stronger mole ant in front of the real Wuxian. There is no doubt that the real Wuxian can kill many half step Wuxian with one palm! The difference between Wuxian and banbu Wuxian is similar to the difference between administrators and game players. One master the rules and the other can only act under the rules. "Don''t worry, he''s dead. Don''t be so afraid! In addition, you don''t have to fly so high. If you want to fight, we''ll fight now. If you want to talk, fly down and let''s talk!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. The envoy was a little angry. He shouted, "since the flying Wuxian is dead, who is your body fighting with?" "Of course, it''s the killer mace left by flying Wuxian. Don''t you know?" Zhang Yunhao looked puzzled: "aren''t you also the backhand left by the flying immortal?" The emissary disdained and said, "I''m a great emissary. How can I be the backhand left by the flying immortal?" The first hungry Shura emperor also got up and said, "we hungry Shura only listen to the envoys and demons. Others, including flying Wuxian, can''t command us!" "If so, why didn''t feisheng Wuxian kill you? And after a secret conversation with you? Although your hungry Shura ability is strange, it''s easy for feisheng Wuxian to kill you!" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be surprised and asked, "I always thought you surrendered to him and became his backhand. Unexpectedly, you weren''t!" "Of course I''m not the back hand of flying Wuxian." The envoy Leng hum said, "also, in those years, it was not that the flying Wuxian didn''t kill me, but that he couldn''t kill me and didn''t dare to kill me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "flying Wuxian dare not kill you. What do you say?" "I use special means to control the life and death of everyone in the world. If the flying Wuxian kills me, everyone in the world will be buried with me!" The emissary said proudly, "flying Wuxian still wants to layout in this world, so..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Zhang Yunhao stopped the envoy from going on. He asked with a sneer, "do you believe this?" The emissary was immediately embarrassed. He didn''t believe this. He just wanted to fool Zhang Yunhao and save face! If it is a wusheng, even a half step Wuxian, they can only compromise in this situation, but Wuxian can never be baffled by this situation. They can cut off the martial arts and heaven. How can they cut off the connection between the envoy and all sentient beings? How hard can a sword be? "Emissary, be frank. You are the back hand of flying Wuxian. I won''t despise you!" Zhang Yunhao pretended and said, "it''s no shame to lose to a Wuxian?" "I said, I''m not the back hand of flying Wuxian! In my life, I will only be loyal to one person, that is Lord Blood Sea magic fairy. She is my only and everything!" The emissary shouted angrily and fanatically. It can''t accept Zhang Yunhao''s slander anyway, because it only listens to one person''s orders since its birth. No one else, including Wuxian, can command him. This will not change! Zhang Yunhao looked unconvinced: "really?" "Of course!" The envoy said and shouted, "flying Wuxian came to me. It''s not a secret conversation. He just said a few words casually. The people around him can''t hear it because of the majesty of Wuxian, so it became a secret conversation. Wait, how do you know this?" The emissary is a little suspicious. If he knows this, it seems that he will fly up to Wuxian and his hungry Shura? Even the feisheng family didn''t know about it, because feisheng Wuxian didn''t have to take the feisheng family to clean up the hungry Shura. Take a slap and the hungry Shura knelt! "Your eight hungry Shura emperors are in my hands!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand slightly, and a mirror appeared in the void. In the mirror were eight sealed hungry Shura emperors. He said, "they are really a little special, but it''s not difficult for me to get their memory. Anyway, I don''t need to care whether their spirit is damaged!" "Artifact? You have an artifact from a different world?" The divine envoy was a little stunned. The mirror in the void was obviously the projection of an artifact! "Of course I have some good things, otherwise how dare I come to this world?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "by the way, the first hungry Shura emperor still needs you, a family. The most important thing is to be neat, isn''t it?" The first hungry Shura emperor said coldly, "is that why you dare to challenge us? Do you think you can deal with us if you seal eight hungry Shura emperors?" "Can''t you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "except you, all the other hungry shuras have been solved by me. In other words, the envoy of God is now alone. His greatest skill, that is, the immortal body, can''t be used at all. In this case, even if I''m just a separate body, I can still take it!" Zhang Yunhao added: "you know, in terms of combat effectiveness, our martial arts are the strongest. You hungry shuras can''t compare with us!" "You warriors are indeed the most powerful existence!" The envoy didn''t deny it. He said, "otherwise, the demon fairy wouldn''t take off her divine body and return to martial arts. She changed from a real God to a demon fairy. The demon fairy once told me that she could beat three of herself alone!" "The martial arts are the strongest in the world. The reason why the Shura family can threaten us is because they have cultivated the martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao said, "otherwise, the mere Shura will not be in our eyes." "Even after thousands of years, you martial artists are still arrogant. Of course, you do have arrogant capital!" The envoy smiled and said, "however, the strongest warrior doesn''t mean you can defeat me. I''m the first hungry Shura created by the magic fairy. I have all kinds of abilities arranged by the magic fairy. In a sense, I''m an immortal soldier! You don''t know my strength!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao snorted, obviously disdaining: "how strong are you?" "Stronger than you think!" Zhang Yunhao''s attitude made the envoy a little angry. With a hum and a move, the eight unconscious hungry Shura emperor''s eyebrow runes lit up at the same time. Then, they directly broke through the shackles of the projection of the empty mirror, turned into eight blood lights and flew back to the envoy''s body! "How can you save them from the artifact?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked on his face, but he was very satisfied. The envoy really had some skills and didn''t waste his time! "Nothing is impossible. If you use the body of an artifact, I really can''t save it, but it''s just a mere projection. How can you beat me? I said, I''m equivalent to a fairy soldier!" The envoy laughed proudly: "I only recovered 90%, but I swallowed the eight hungry Shura emperors. Now I have the power of the heyday, boy, I will not only kill you, but also find your body in pieces, because you have made a big mistake!" The envoy shouted, "that is, dare to slander my loyalty to the devil immortal, which is an unforgivable crime!" "I don''t know how to make complaints about it." Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said coldly, "even his own men swallow it. You really have no humanity!" "We are not human, where is human nature? In addition, for us hungry Shura, it is an honor to return to the body of the divine envoy. After the divine envoy swallows you, it will evolve those hungry Shura emperors!" The first hungry Shura emperor raised his hands and shouted, "as long as there is an envoy, we hungry Shura will not die!" "What kind of family, hungry Shura is only an envoy of God, and you are just a part of it!" Zhang Yunhao scoffed and said, "if you don''t say this, envoy, what did you say to feisheng Wuxian?" "Why should I tell you?" The envoy disdained and said, "you pretended to know this before? You underestimated me too. Do you think I would be so easily fooled?" "How about information exchange?" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t you want to know what arrangement flying Wuxian has?" "Of course, but when I catch you, I can naturally know from you that I dare to search our hungry Shura''s memory and die!" The God emissary was no longer wordy. As soon as he closed his hands, his surroundings were shrouded in blood light. Then, the God emissary''s blood red robe flew up, turned into a sea of blood and quickly flooded the small world! In an instant, it became the home of the envoy, its small world! "I still want to find out before playing. After all, time is very important. However, since you want to play first, I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and stamped his big foot. A halo composed of Xianwen appeared at his feet out of thin air, dazzling like the sun, blooming with infinite light and heat. Both the sea of blood and the surrounding blood melted as quickly as snow meets the sun! "How is it possible that you have half a step of Wuxian level strength? Aren''t you separated?" The emissary shouted unbelievably that half a step of the separation of Wuxian can only have wusheng level strength. Isn''t this common sense? The problem is that the halo at the foot of the other party is obviously intertwined with the power of rules and Avenue. This is a clear mark of half step Wuxian. This guy is definitely half step Wuxian! "Do you think an ordinary individual dares to trouble you? Although the eight hungry Shura emperors taken away by you are indeed beyond my expectation, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t kill you once, you can kill you 100, 1000, 10000 times!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The solar aura spread rapidly under his feet. Under the influence of the aura force, the whole space began to change to the direction of the sun! In short, Zhang Yunhao transformed the surrounding space into the sun. He couldn''t do this before, but after exchanging with the left hand of feisheng Wuxian, his application of aura rose sharply, which was much stronger than before! A Wuxian teacher taught it himself, which is too rare for Zhang Yunhao. Otherwise, how could he give up such an opponent as the envoy of God? "Even if you are special, you are definitely not my opponent. I am the hungry Shura created by the blood sea demon fairy!" The envoy of God shouted angrily, and his body became extremely large in an instant. He was on top of the sky and on the ground, just like an earth breaking giant. Then, he was shocked and a lot of blood rushed out of his pores! Chapter 1061 A large amount of blood rushed out of the envoy''s body, part of which is fused between heaven and earth, making the surrounding small world turn into blood, even the Sun Halo can not be eliminated, while the other part is turned into bloody generals, waving weapons, densely covering the sky and blocking the sun, rushing towards Zhang Yunhao like thousands of troops! "More people than me?" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao summoned the seekers around Lizhi''s innate demon God again. These Hercules fought one after another. They were not angry, but excited. They can become seekers of the way of power. They are extremely belligerent! Therefore, without any hesitation, they waved all kinds of huge and heavy weapons and fought with those bloody generals! These bloody generals are actually hungry Shura, and their combat effectiveness is weaker than that of lux. However, they have a large number, and they have been turned into its home by the divine envoy, with a bonus. Therefore, even if Lux''s strength is high, they are still pressed by these bloody generals! The characteristic of hungry Shura is that there are many people and immortality! The envoy of God laughed wildly: "what if there are more people than you? Hahaha, our hungry Shura is endless!" "Endless? Look how I killed none of them!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. Eight halos such as dragon halo, phantom halo, annihilation halo and blood halo appeared one after another at his feet. They were superimposed with the previous Sun Halo and turned into nine halos. They glittered and could not be annihilated! As soon as the nine halos came out, the Hercules were just like taking drugs. Their combat effectiveness soared several times. They attacked and killed the bloody generals all the way, and soon beat them in front of the envoy! Even the immortal bloody generals can''t stop the fists of the Hercules. When the power reaches the extreme, the blood annihilates as soon as it is played. The so-called immortality is meaningless! The envoy of God was shocked and hurried to release more blood to evolve into a bloody general, but he was still not the opponent of Lishi separation. With the blessing of the nine halos, these Lishi separation were really too strong! The emissary looked incredible: "what kind of ability can you stack nine times?" "This aura ability has just been studied by me. Originally, it can only be blessed once. Flying Wuxian taught me for a while, and I can get out of all nine!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the left hand of flying Wuxian is only half the strength of Wuxian. As long as Zhang Yunhao understands enough, he can do the same naturally. There is no need to say more about this. Of course, Zhang Yunhao has enough talent. Even if others have the teaching of Wuxian, they can''t progress so fast! He, Zhang Yunhao, is now the first genius in the Wuxian world - not claiming, but the fact. Even Ling Feng, the reincarnated Wuxian, can''t compare with him. "Flying Wuxian teaches you to practice Kung Fu?" The envoy was stunned at first, then reacted and said, "he has made another mistake of being a teacher?" "Yes, how else can I be reluctant to leave?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "what he is learning now is very happy. He is not even interested in fighting with you. The envoy, you know, you are his intended opponent. Otherwise, do you think you can recover your strength so easily?" "What do you mean? My recovery is the efforts of the hungry shuras. What does it have to do with your noumenon?" The envoy was a little puzzled and asked while quickly replenishing the bloody generals. "Yes, it''s our effort to restore the strength of the envoy. What does it have to do with you?" The first hungry Shura emperor also frowned and shouted. He had just finished speaking, and suddenly felt extreme danger. His body turned into blood light and wanted to escape, but it was late. A big hand full of immortal text grabbed all the blood light and squeezed it hard. Time and space were broken instantly. The first hungry Shura emperor also screamed and showed his body! Different from before, the first hungry Shura emperor is not only transparent, but also small and pitiful. Obviously, it has only one last breath left, and even has no ability to escape! This hand is not an ordinary move, but the lonely hand of the lonely star God. Hold it in one hand to ensure that you are no longer lonely. Yes, you are no longer lonely. You are dead. What else are you lonely? The first hungry Shura emperor is not weak. In fact, it is very strong. Its strength is comparable to the superposition of several hungry Shura emperors, but the lonely star God suddenly sneaks in. Even the first hungry Shura emperor can''t stop it! The lonely star God is a half step Wuxian, and no matter how strong the first hungry Shura emperor is, he has not reached this level. A half step Wuxian sneaks into a peak wusheng, and the second kill is really normal! "How dare you?" Seeing that the first hungry Shura emperor was beaten to the brink of death, the divine envoy was very angry. A bloody thunder came out of his mouth and roared towards the lonely star God who appeared. The immortal text in the thunder flickered, which was obviously different. The lonely star God stood still. It was very strange that the bloody thunder actually wiped away from him, bombarded a space below, directly turned that space into nothingness, and a large number of space storms poured in from the gap. "What''s your life style? It''s so strange?" The envoy was very surprised. He asked and controlled the blood light to make up the broken space. This is his home now. If anything goes wrong, the situation will be worse! "I am alone!" The lonely star God said faintly, "I''m very lonely. Not only can other lives see me, but also they can''t even attack me. Since they can''t see me, they can''t hit me!" "It''s mysterious. Your life style is really very special, but now you don''t have the way of heaven. To put it bluntly, your ability is just a special martial arts!" The divine envoy snorted and waved to take back the first hungry Shura emperor, but the lonely star God gently. There was a layer of strange power around the first hungry Shura emperor, and the divine envoy couldn''t locate it at all! Not even positioning, let alone take back the first hungry Shura emperor! The emissary''s face was a little ugly. He said, "no wonder you dare to challenge me when you are separated. There is another helper!" "Don''t get me wrong. I''m the only one who deals with you. As for the one over there, it''s used to deal with the first hungry Shura emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "God envoy, it''s you who are falling now!" The lonely star God smiled and didn''t speak. He turned and left directly with the first hungry Shura emperor. The reason why he didn''t kill the first hungry Shura emperor was to turn him into a puppet! The most important thing for the family is to be neat. From the second to the ninth hungry Shura emperor has become a puppet of Zhang Yunhao. How can the first hungry Shura emperor fall behind? Besides, the lonely star God also wants to see if the memory of the first hungry Shura emperor is special! The lonely star God turned and left, and the messenger directly lost his trace. The lonely star God is born with its own hidden effect! Of course, with the strength of the envoy, if you look carefully, you can certainly find the lonely star God. The problem is that it is not free now. It is fighting with Zhang Yunhao, fierce battle! "Envoy of God, if you are distracted again, your time of death will come!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "although it is inevitable that I win you, it is so easy and boring to win. You are the opponent I have prepared for a long time!" While continuing to increase the number of bloody generals to keep them on the battlefield, the envoy asked coldly, "do you intend to restore my strength?" Before, it can also be said that Zhang Yunhao was bragging. The appearance of the lonely star God let the God envoy know that the other party didn''t lie! The lonely star God has long been in ambush here. If he wanted, the first hungry Shura emperor would have been killed by him. It is impossible to help the God envoy recover his strength! Of course, as a magnificent half step Wuxian, the envoy will certainly not be attacked to death in his deep sleep, but without those blood, it has only 50% strength at most, and it can''t be Zhang Yunhao''s opponent at all, even if he is only a part! This separation is not only powerful, but also evil! "Yes, I deliberately let you recover your strength!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "only in this way can you give me a satisfactory battle. However, you don''t have to thank me, because in the end, you must die, and I won''t let you have your life to leave here!" "Arrogance, I will let you know how big a mistake you have made!" The envoy of God was furious. With a loud cry, his huge body suddenly disintegrated and turned into a bloody rain. He shot down at Zhang Yunhao and his warriors. There were a lot of ripples in the void. It was obvious that he could not bear the power of the bloody rain! Although there is a lot of blood rain, its power is not weak at all. Every drop is enough to make other martial saints look at it! "You have no right to prove me wrong!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile, closed his hands, and then spread out. The endless cold ice spread. The blood rain in the sky was frozen instantly, and the cold quickly spread to those bloody generals, freezing them into ice sculptures! Although the cold almost froze the whole world, the lux separatists did nothing at all. They laughed and raised their weapons to kill all the bloody wars that turned into ice sculptures. "Break it for me!" The divine envoy was shocked and angry. He could do anything. He spared no effort to dissolve part of the cold ice, and then the blood rain fused into his body in the air. He was divided into thousands and attacked Zhang Yunhao from different directions! "Do you match me in martial arts?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and stood where he was, as if there were a thousand hands to block all the attacks of the divine envoy, and fought back. The blood shadow of the divine envoy decreased at an amazing speed! The divine envoy gnawed his teeth. He really humiliated himself. How can hungry Shura fight skills with a half step Wuxian? Every half step Wuxian''s martial arts skills have reached the realm, and can even derive the avenue. It is by no means comparable to hungry Shura. In fact, not to mention hungry Shura, even the Shura family dare not compete with martial artists! But this doesn''t mean that the envoy will admit defeat. Fighting depends not only on skills, but also on moves, or supernatural powers! "Today, I''ll let you know how powerful the magic power Lord magic fairy gave me!" The envoy took a deep breath, the fairy text in the middle of his eyebrows glittered, all the blood rain thawed, flew back to his body, and made his momentum soar a lot more than before! "No wonder you say you are an immortal soldier. Except that you can''t be used by others, you are really similar to an immortal soldier. Because of this, you hungry Shura are an incomplete race!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. All Hercules stood behind him, taking strength as a bridge and aura as a channel to quickly build a fairy array! "I know the hungry Shura is incomplete, but so what? As long as I am loyal to the magic fairy, that''s the purpose of my existence!" The envoy of God drank it. It was different from the first hungry Shura emperor. The first hungry Shura emperor wanted to make meritorious service, and then let the blood sea demon fairy help the hungry Shura family transform into a real race! The God envoy doesn''t care about the hungry Shura family at all. He just wants to be loyal to the blood sea demon fairy, because it was originally created by the blood sea demon fairy, and the blood sea demon fairy is everything! As for the hungry Shura family, it''s just a slave who evolved to work for itself and for the blood sea demon fairy. It doesn''t care very much, otherwise it can''t swallow the hungry Shura to repair itself! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I''m a loyal servant. Don''t worry. When I kill you, I''ll take your head back to the blood sea demon fairy." "Do you think you will have that chance? Take my magic power and copy it with blood!" The divine envoy clapped his hands hard, and a large amount of blood mist condensed in front of him and turned into a figure. When Zhang Yunhao looked at it, he was a completely strange figure. However, his momentum was very strong, just like the invincible bully in the world. As soon as he appeared, he pressed the surrounding void and distorted! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "envoy, who is this?" "This is the fist bully wusheng thousands of years ago!" The envoy proudly introduced: "he is a half step Wuxian. Thousands of years ago, I exchanged some things for a drop of his blood essence, and my magic power can copy it to fight for me as long as there is blood in my hand!" The envoy laughed: "little overlord, you martial arts are really powerful. Now, I''ll fight you martial arts with martial arts and see who is the most powerful!" "Villain trick!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and didn''t worry, because he was not only the strongest half step Wuxian in this era, but also the strongest half step Wuxian in all ages. He asked, "this fist bully wusheng can''t achieve Wuxian?" "No, he has been practicing hard for 50 years, but he still can''t cross the last half step to become a Wuxian!" The envoy said, "in the end, he didn''t choose to die of old age, but in his prime, he challenged the Wuxian with a strong fist intention to make a breakthrough!" The envoy sighed: "I saw that battle. The boxing intention of the boxing overlord wusheng was really amazing. Even the sky would be broken by him, but in the end, he still failed to break through. Finally, he died because his essence burned out!" "Unfortunately, he has reached the top, but he can''t take the last half step. I think he must be very unwilling when he dies!" Zhang Yunhao sighed that compared with failure, failure before success is the most unpleasant! "Bully, it''s a pity not to bully the martial saint for boxing, because you''ll follow him soon. Moreover, you''re worse than him. You won''t even have a chance to break through!" The emissary laughed. He ordered the fist bully Wu Sheng: "kill him!" The fist bully Wu Sheng didn''t have any nonsense. The fist intention of looking at the world soared into the sky. A heavy drum sounded in the void, like a small world hitting Zhang Yunhao''s heart. This is just the gesture of the boxing master! "Hahaha, OK, great, envoy, thank you for giving me this opportunity!" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy. He laughed and was full of war. He didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest! Chapter 1062 The envoy was not surprised by Zhang Yunhao''s words. After all, the warrior is such a belligerent creature. He hummed coldly, "thank me? Thank me for sending you to hell? Bully, you''re dead today!" "If you have the ability, come and get it!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. The fist bully Wu Sheng didn''t have any nonsense. He punched Zhang Yunhao! Although the fist came from the front, Zhang Yunhao felt that the fist strength came from all directions and did not dare to neglect it. He pressed his hands down, and nine real dragons soared in the sky and collided violently in nine places! Boom... The explosion sounded nine times in a row, and the void vibrated infinitely. The fist bully Wu Sheng appeared in front of Zhang Yunhao. He still blew out his fist. The fist was full of immortal words, like a golden fist! "You follow the same route as me. You break the skill with strength!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He also returned with his fist, but it was Tianlong divine fist. Xianwen combined into a dragon head and attached it to his fist, which collided violently with the fist of the fist bully wusheng! This time was different from the previous one. This time, there was no sound at all. Their fists seemed to be fixed and did not move. The next moment, they disappeared together. The shadow of their fists kept flashing in the void. They fought quickly at an amazing speed. With the effort of blinking, they had gone through thousands of moves! The void is intact on the surface, but in fact, it has been shocked to pieces, just because the blood of the envoy of God has not been annihilated! The envoy was stunned. He also wanted to help the fist bully wusheng deal with the bully together, but he found that he couldn''t keep up with the fighting rhythm of the two people! "Wu Zhe, it''s really strong!" The envoy exclaimed. No wonder the true gods have to give up the Shinto to practice martial arts. Martial arts are the most powerful existence in the universe. "Since you can''t take part in their battle, solve the matter first!" The God envoy moved in his heart and began to look for the position of the lonely star God. The first hungry Shura emperor is still in his hand. The guy didn''t kill the first hungry Shura emperor. He must want to search its memory. This can''t do. The first hungry Shura emperor knows too many things! The envoy of God has only one confidant, that is the first hungry Shura emperor! "Fortunately, the first hungry Shura emperor has the prohibition arranged by me. Unlike other hungry Shura emperors, in a short time, that lonely separation should not be cracked!" While searching inch by inch with consciousness, the envoy thought to himself: "in other words, where on earth does the little overlord come from so many messy parts, and each has the strength of half a step of Wuxian? Isn''t it strange? It''s completely inconsistent with common sense!" In fact, the divine envoy did not guess wrong. The lonely star God did want to search the memory of the first hungry Shura emperor. However, there is one thing it did not expect, that is, the lonely star God has got the memory of the first hungry Shura emperor! A very simple thing, the right hand of blood, refine, and then search memory. It doesn''t take much time at all. After all, hungry Shura and the right hand of blood are homologous! "No arrangement?" After checking the memory of the first hungry Shura emperor, the lonely star God couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He cared so much about the memory of the first hungry Shura emperor because he thought that the flying Wuxian should be arranged on the hungry Shura. After all, the hungry Shura is an important chess piece. With the idea of the arranger, he must get some insurance means! The envoy of God is not only powerful, but also has two treasures: the body of blood and the nether blood mirror. The backhand left by the flying immortal may not be able to deal with it. Then, it is human nature to make some insurance! But there was no flying immortal. At least the first and ninth hungry Shura emperors didn''t find it. As for whether they would do tricks on the envoy, Zhang Yunhao thought it was impossible! The reason is very simple. The envoy is the first life created by the blood sea demon fairy. The blood sea demon fairy must have arranged means in its hands. The strength of flying Wuxian is far lower than that of the blood sea demon fairy. It is impossible to secretly break through the means of the blood sea demon fairy and do tricks on the envoy! "If you don''t do anything, it means that feisheng Wuxian is 100% sure of winning the envoy. In other words, feisheng Wuxian still has a killer mace?" The lonely star God''s eyes are a little dignified. At present, there are two killer maces for flying Wuxian. One is the fusion body plus Wudao resentment, which is equivalent to a half step Wuxian, and the other is the left hand specially left, which is equivalent to the top half step Wuxian! With the strength of these two killer maces and with the help of feishengchi, it must be no problem to defeat the envoy, but it''s not enough to kill it and sacrifice it! The strongest place of hungry Shura lies in immortality, not to mention that the God envoy has a blood body and a nether blood mirror on his hand. With these two treasures, even the left hand of the flying immortal and the flying pool can only suppress it. He can''t kill it in a short time! Feisheng pool is indeed an immortal soldier, which is true. It is still a very powerful immortal soldier, but its main force is not used to fight. It is used to attract other martial artists to fly and clean their breath! Moreover, the soaring pool is divided into three. It takes time to re integrate, and it is impossible to launch it in an instant! "Speaking of it, there seems to be an immortal thing in the hands of feisheng family?" The lonely star God thought of one thing. Feisheng family has always been confident in Zhang Yunhao because they also have a killer mace. Unfortunately, although they intend to betray feisheng Wuxian, they didn''t say anything about immortal things. Now they are all controlled, let alone say it. "It should not be this fairy thing. With the character of feisheng Wuxian, it is impossible to put such an important thing in the hands of feisheng family! What is it?" The lonely star God was meditating. He suddenly sensed the spiritual fluctuation of the envoy and burst into laughter. It seems that the envoy is looking for him. Yes, first, the hungry Shura emperor is so important to him that it can''t not find it! From the first to the ninth hungry Shura emperor, he is not only a servant of the emissary, but also a part of the emissary. The emissary has a move that needs nine of them to be combined to perform, and this move is a real immortal move, and it is also the only immortal move that the emissary can do! It sounds incredible. The emissary only knows one immortal move! But in fact, it''s normal. The divine envoy is not a warrior. It''s amazing that he can use an immortal move! You know, it''s just a failed product. If the blood sea demon immortal didn''t know his loyalty and specially designed such a move, he couldn''t even learn an immortal move! In addition, immortal level moves have the power to turn corruption into magic. For people below Wuxian, one is enough, because basically no opponent can stop them, unless the other party can also use immortal level moves! The power of immortal moves used by God is not discounted. This is different from Zhang Yunhao. Although Zhang Yunhao also knows immortal moves, the power of immortal moves is closely related to his understanding. If he doesn''t understand enough, the power may not be as powerful as pseudo immortal moves! "It''s not a warrior after all. There are still flaws in this move!" The lonely star God shook his head. The move of the God envoy not only needs to gather nine hungry Shura emperors, but also has a flaw. This is also the reason why it is anxious to find the first hungry Shura emperor! The first hungry Shura emperor knows this flaw! "It doesn''t matter to me whether I know this flaw, because I have prepared nine flaws for it!" The lonely star God smiled, put down his mind, and directly appeared to the envoy and said, "envoy, are you looking for me?" "Give me back the first hungry Shura emperor!" The envoy shouted angrily, and a huge blood handprint shrouded the world. He patted the lonely star God. This lonely star God is really evil and can only be shrouded with a wide range of attacks. "Stop, I don''t want to fight you!" The lonely star God waved his hand, the void folded like paper, and the blood fingerprints fought with each other, turning into huge blood waves. "Can you fold the space here?" The envoy was surprised. It has been sealed by its blood. It is reasonable that no one can control it, let alone folding with such high technical content! "It''s not difficult. Just make the space feel lonely!" The lonely star God smiled faintly. Then, he took out the comatose first hungry Shura emperor, that is, a mass of blood light, and said, "God envoy, you are the opponent over there. I''m not interested in fighting with you. Answer me a few questions and give this back to you!" The divine envoy said suspiciously, "will you be so good?" "If I really want to fight you, how can I hide until now?" The lonely star God smiled and said, "to deal with you, one separation is enough. After all, you are not a real half step Wuxian!" "Arrogance, although I''m not a real banbu Wuxian, I have the combat effectiveness that is not inferior to banbu Wuxian. Didn''t you expect my fist to dominate the wusheng?" The God emissary Leng hum, the lonely star God shook his head and said, "the fist bully wusheng is really strong, but it''s only fake after all. If it''s not for the separation and hand retention, the fist bully wusheng has been defeated!" The God made an incredible face: "how is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible!" The lonely star God said: "at the beginning, the fist bully wusheng has been attacking, but now he focuses on defense, which is enough to show the strength of both sides. The replica is only a replica after all, but not a real half step Wuxian!" The envoy didn''t understand: "isn''t it the same? I''ve tried this, and it doesn''t make any difference!" "It doesn''t make any difference to you, but it makes a big difference to the real banbu Wuxian." The lonely star God smiled and said, "there is less change!" The messenger frowned, "change?" "Yes, change, or be flexible. The spirit of the replica is very low. It only goes step by step, and the battle is ever-changing. Even if you break the dexterity with strength, you should lock the opponent''s Qi and keep changing!" Lonely star God said: "the replica is not a separate opponent without such a little change. It can''t be seen in a short time, but as the fighting time is long, the gap will become very obvious!" "It''s just in terms of martial arts. Although the fist bully wusheng hasn''t used the pseudo immortal move yet, I think there will be problems with his pseudo immortal move. The pseudo immortal move is composed of immortal text, which is also changeable. A replica can''t give full play to the real power of immortal text!" The lonely star God continued: "how to say, it''s like the difference between a weapon and a warrior!" The divine envoy''s face was a little ugly. It was not only the defects of the martial saint, but also that he failed to see these defects. He hummed coldly: "what if there are defects? I have a way to make up for them!" "Make up for it with the nether blood mirror? God envoy, don''t give out treasures. It''s really boring!" The lonely star God said, when it comes to comparing treasures, it''s really not fun at all, because Zhang Yunhao will win! "Do you think your artifact of the different universe can beat my nether blood mirror?" The envoy disdained: "immortal soldiers represent the rules of the universe, and so do artifact. In this world, your artifact can''t play its real power, and it can''t compare with immortal soldiers!" The lonely star God smiled: "who told you that I don''t have immortal soldiers?" "Do you have immortal soldiers?" The divine envoy was stunned. This guy is so strong. He not only has artifact, but also immortal soldier? "In short, don''t give out treasures, otherwise it''s really boring!" The lonely star God said, "if you don''t say this for the time being, will God be willing to answer my question?" "If this boy still has immortal soldiers, then my nether blood mirror can''t be a killer mace. As for the blood body, it''s a thing of magic immortals. It can''t be used until the last minute. It''s a blasphemy against magic immortals!" The envoy thought to himself, "in that case, you can only use that move! If you want to use that move, you must bring the first hungry Shura emperor back!" Thinking of this, the messenger asked the lonely star God, "what do you want to ask?" "Still those problems before!" The lonely star God said, "what did you say with feisheng Wuxian?" The envoy said he was very puzzled: "why do you care so much about this problem? I said, I am not the successor of flying Wuxian!" "Only by knowing myself and the enemy can I win every battle. I must know everything about flying Wuxian before I am sure to defeat him!" The lonely star God said, in fact, this is only one reason. Another reason is that only knowing everything about flying Wuxian can Zhang Yunhao keep all the lives in the nine saints world! If it weren''t for this, Zhang Yunhao didn''t need so much trouble. If he wanted to be the Savior, he would naturally have to pay more. Good people are always more difficult than bad people! The envoy sneered, "just you, also want to defeat the flying immortal?" "I don''t want to beat him. What am I doing here?" The lonely star God smiled and said, "also, don''t you want to defeat him? Or do you want to run away in frustration?" The divine emissary''s eyes flickered. In fact, it really didn''t intend to fight against feisheng Wuxian. Even if feisheng Wuxian is dead, all he left is his layout! That''s the layout of Wuxian. Who dares to destroy it except Wuxian? Now the envoy has only one purpose, that is to open the door of the dark blood sea through a lot of blood, return to the blood sea demon fairy, and then give the blood body to the blood sea demon fairy in exchange for her praise! This is enough for the envoy of God. What he wants has never been so simple. "Of course I won''t run away. If I don''t avenge the year, how can I eliminate this tone?" The envoy pretended to snort coldly and said, "since you want to know what I said to feisheng Wuxian, I''ll tell you!" "In those years, I robbed the body of the evil fairy and fled to this world. In order to awaken the consciousness of the evil fairy, I sent hungry Shura to collect blood in this world. Everything was good. Who knows, the projection of flying Wuxian suddenly came!" The emissary said slowly, "although he is only a projection, I am not his opponent at all. If I fight a little, I will be defeated!" Chapter 1063 Hearing what the envoy said, the lonely star God nodded and said, "this is normal. Even if it''s just the projection of Wuxian, it''s not something that wuzhe can resist!" "Yes, the gap is too big!" The envoy sighed and then said, "I don''t want to die, so I use my connection with the whole world to coerce feisheng Wuxian. Feisheng Wuxian is very contemptuous of this. He just cut off my connection with all sentient beings with a stroke of his hand!" The envoy said, "at that time, I was really desperate. I thought I was going to die, but feisheng Wuxian didn''t kill me. He just knocked me out." The lonely star God said: "stun? There is no such paragraph in the memory of the hungry Shura emperor!" "When I was dizzy, it was very short. Only a moment later, I recovered. As for what happened in the process, I don''t know and don''t dare to ask more." The envoy said: "however, flying Wuxian certainly didn''t do anything on me, because if he did, I would find that the magic fairy gave me a special layer of protection. Although this layer of special protection can''t prevent Wuxian from killing me, it can prevent Wuxian from secretly controlling me!" The envoy then said, "it''s not that Wuxian can''t control me, but if he controls me, I will find out, because he must break that layer of protection before he controls me!" The lonely star God frowned: "didn''t control you? Why did the flying immortal stun you? It can''t be an attempt on you?" The envoy said angrily, "you are not only dirty, but also lack of respect for Wuxian. The Wuxian world thousands of years later is really disappointing!" The lonely star God shrugged and said, "just talk about it. What''s next?" The envoy snorted and said, "later, the flying Wuxian asked me to bring all the hungry shuras into this small world and told me to wait!" The lonely star God was surprised: "wait?" "Yes, wait!" The envoy said, "I didn''t know what it meant at that time, but now I know. He told me to wait three thousand years!" The lonely star frowned, "is that it? Is there nothing else?" "No, that''s all!" The envoy said, "I didn''t lie to you. Since you are a half step Wuxian, you should be able to tell if I''m lying when I didn''t hide it!" The lonely star God frowned: "of course I can tell. It seems that the problem occurred during your coma. What did the flying Wuxian do to you?" "Nothing!" The envoy said impatiently, "give me back the first hungry Shura emperor!" "Here you are!" The lonely star God didn''t break his promise. He directly sent the first hungry Shura emperor back. The God was so happy that he immediately took the first hungry Shura emperor into his body. The whole person had a feeling of perfection! The envoy laughed: "it''s stupid to return the first hungry Shura emperor to me. Today, both you and that guy are going to die!" The lonely star God is too lazy to pay attention to the emissary and disappears directly. The seven tricks of the emissary are smoking. You are just separated. What are you arrogant? "These warriors are really arrogant. Today I will let you know that the first life created by me, the envoy and the blood sea demon fairy will never be worse than you!" The envoy clenched his teeth secretly. He saw that the fist bully wusheng was still fighting with the little bully Zhang Yunhao. He flew to the blood coffin, closed his eyes and began to prepare killing moves! Immortal level moves can be released quickly or slowly. Since there is time now, the God makes the nature choose the slow one, because the slow one is more powerful! The envoy did not forget the threat of the lonely star God when he gathered the moves. There were nine red dots looming around him, which was his killer mace. Unfortunately, the lonely star God ignored it! Not only did the lonely star God ignore the envoy, but Zhang Yunhao also ignored it. He was immersed in the battle with the martial saint of fist hegemony. The two sides kept fighting in the fastest and most powerful way. It was very happy! "Hahaha, this is the battle I pursue!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. Although the fist bully wusheng has defects, he is still a real half step wusheng, and his type is a little similar to Zhang Yunhao, which is very enjoyable. Zhang Yunhao''s lack of half step Wuxian experience can be quickly filled in such a battle. It''s better than fighting with the divine envoy. I don''t know how much. I have to say that the divine envoy really gave him a big gift! Zhang Yunhao is enjoying himself, but the martial saint of boxing bully is gradually unable to hold on. He has defects. Zhang Yunhao''s promotion speed is the same as that of the rocket. In a short time, he has completely fallen into passivity, can''t fight back, and is very bent! The fist bully Wu Sheng knew that he could not go on like this, otherwise he would be defeated. He immediately shook his muscles all over, and countless Qi strength turned into fists and blew on Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao retreated! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fist bully Wu Sheng shouted loudly and smashed his fists in front of him. A small array composed of immortal text, full of mystery, dignity, complexity and gorgeous emerged out of thin air, and then quickly grew up and enveloped the whole sky! Fake immortal move - Fist of demon God! With the shouts of the fist bully Wu Sheng, 3000 fists emerged from the Xianwen array at the same time, then gathered together, turned into a fist bigger than the sky and fell towards Zhang Yunhao! How strong is this punch? Once out, the whole void is crumbling, and the blood ejected by the divine envoy is directly broken into nothingness. If the immortal light of the flying pool doesn''t suddenly light up, I''m afraid the small world will disintegrate! This small world is not the body of the flying pool, but the space energy above the flying pool. Therefore, it can be broken as long as the power is strong enough! Now the fist of boxing overlord Wu Sheng has reached this level! "Ha ha, little overlord, this is the most proud move of the boxing overlord Wu Sheng. He integrated all the boxing ideas of the three thousand congenital demons into the most proud fist!" Seeing this punch, the envoy laughed proudly and said, "this punch, but even the Wuxian was amazed. Ha ha, in front of absolute power, there is no need to change at all. Bully, your time of death is coming!" Looking at the fist of the demon God falling from the sky, Zhang Yunhao sighed. The envoy was more and more satisfied. He shouted, "little overlord, it''s no use sighing. You''re dead!" "Was that Wuxian Sighing like this? He didn''t sigh, but sighed with regret, just like me!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that although the fist of demon God is strong, it is slow. It is pure to press people with potential and force, so he still has time to talk to the envoy! While speaking, the virtual shadow of the innate demon God of power appeared again behind Zhang Yunhao. The innate demon God disdained to look at the giant fist in the sky and turned into a fairy text to integrate into Zhang Yunhao! Different from the past, Zhang Yunhao''s body will become larger in the past, but now his body has not changed at all, which means that he has completely controlled this force! The most terrible thing about Zhang Yunhao is that he is making progress all the time! Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the envoy was stunned. He thought about it carefully and said, "it seems that the Wuxian was not surprised, but sighed. What''s going on?" "Three thousand innate demons and gods are integrated? It sounds very powerful, but that''s why the boxing overlord wusheng can''t take the last half step and become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "the boxing bully Wu Sheng is too angry. He wants to catch all the boxing ideas in the world, but he forgets that he doesn''t have such a big appetite. Who can integrate them together except the Wuxian?" Not to mention the martial saint, even a peerless genius like Zhang Yunhao can''t do it. He is trying to integrate 360 stars in his body. The effect is good, but it''s just worthy of integration. It hasn''t reached the perfect level! This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Yunhao wants to find a half step Wuxian to fight. Only in the battle can he completely solve the problem of integration, subdue himself to the sky star array and reach another level! The envoy asked, "didn''t the fist bully wusheng successfully integrate the three thousand innate demons and gods?" "He just fused their fur, which is not only his highest achievement, but also his bondage!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "unless he can deeply integrate the fist of three thousand demons and gods, he will never break through the Wuxian, but his manpower is sometimes exhausted. Even a professional genius can''t do it!" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "his talent is too high and his heart is too big, so he failed. Unfortunately, if his heart is not so big, he is not a martial saint, but a martial immortal!" The road of Wuxian is really breathtaking. As long as you take one wrong step, you may never reach the end! Every Wuxian is a peerless genius, but most of them may not be able to become Wuxian! The envoy shouted, "you know a lot, but what''s the point? Although the fist bully wusheng went wrong, his demon fist is more than enough to kill you!" "The gap is the gap. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. The envoy, I have a finger. Please comment!" Zhang Yunhao smiled contemptuously, put his index finger and middle finger together with a long sword, and gently pointed at the fist of the demon God falling in the sky! This finger is really light, but the fist of the demon God in the sky was suddenly shocked and stopped in the air. At the same time, the broken void around also stopped, and everything, even time, stopped! "Break everything with strength!" The divine envoy was shocked to the extreme, which is the expression of the extreme strength. As soon as he pointed out, whether it is time or space, all are broken. If he can go to a higher level, he can reach the realm of crushing vacuum! Smash the vacuum, force out, and everything in front of you will disappear, including matter and rules! Of course, with Zhang Yunhao''s strength, we can''t reach this realm, but it''s enough to stop time and material in power for a second! One second doesn''t seem long, but in this second, Zhang Yunhao''s finger strength hit the fist of the demon God 3000 times. When everything recovered, the fist of the demon God disintegrated, turned into the virtual shadow of the 3000 innate demon God, and then dissipated in the air. "Three thousand congenital demons represent three thousand flaws!" Zhang Yunhao saluted the boxing bully Wu Sheng and said, "senior, please feel at ease. I will learn your lessons and become a Wuxian!" The defeated boxing bully Wu Sheng didn''t speak. He did a martial etiquette to Zhang Yunhao. When the wind blew, it turned into blood sand and disappeared! "How can you be so strong? You''re just a part!" The divine envoy was incredible to the extreme. Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I am really just a separate body, but I master all the Tao of the noumenon. For banbu Wuxian, Tao is everything!" If it is another half step Wuxian, hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, he will know that he is the pioneer of the new road. He will be very shocked and respected. Unfortunately, the envoy is not a warrior. He doesn''t understand what this means. He just feels very unpredictable! "A mess!" The envoy said impatiently, "I admit you are strong, but no matter how strong you are, you will die today. It''s your honor to be able to do this!" "Just about to see it, but before the fight, I have a proposal. Are you interested?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, of course, he can break the envoy in advance, or even destroy the envoy now, but he didn''t intend to do so. He let the envoy rise just to have a good competition with him. Now he has the opportunity to see immortal level moves. How can he miss it? Fighting with flying Wuxian will eventually be promoted to the level of immortal moves. Moreover, the immortal moves of flying Wuxian must be strong enough to burst the table, which is very different from the envoys! The envoy Leng hum: "what proposal? Beg for mercy? Then you don''t have to think about it. If you are so arrogant in front of me, how can you have the face to see the demon fairy if I don''t kill you?" "Beg for mercy? It''s not dark yet. Don''t daydream so early!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "look, what''s this?" Then Zhang Yunhao took out the left hand of blood. As soon as the emissary saw the arm, he shouted: "the left hand of blood? How can you have the left hand of blood? You still recognize the Lord. This is a thing of magic and immortals. How dare you blaspheme like this?" The angry face of the God envoy was ferocious. For him, the blood sea magic fairy was everything. Zhang Yunhao actually recognized the blood fairy as the Lord, which was no different from blaspheming the magic fairy. How could he not be angry? Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "don''t be so angry, sister ghost, that is, the blood sea demon fairy you said knows this. She doesn''t care. What do you care?" The envoy was still furious: "the devil doesn''t care? How can the devil don''t care? Boy, you''re dead. No one can save you in the world!" "How do you understand the heart of the demon fairy?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed and said, "sister ghost''s plan is far beyond your imagination. Forget it, you''re a little eunuch following the emperor. There''s no need to know too much. Do you want this bloody left hand? Then accept my proposal!" "What proposal?" The envoy asked angrily. No matter what, he would take back the demon fairy''s left hand. There is no doubt about it! "Take out your blood body and bet with my blood left hand!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you won. Take my life and the left hand of blood together. I won and the body of blood belongs to me!" The God envoy Leng hum: "I killed you, isn''t the left hand of blood still mine?" "I''m just a separate body, the body doesn''t die, and the brand on the left hand of blood will never disappear!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "and you can''t kill my body at all. Even if you can kill it and want to kill the brand in your left hand, it''s not so simple!" Chapter 1064 For Zhang Yunhao''s words, the envoy did not refute. It was really troublesome for him to be branded as a half step Wuxian. If he was willing to give up himself, it would be better. "In any case, I can''t let the left hand of blood continue to fall on this guy''s hand. I must take it back. The immortal moves given to me by the magic fairy are invincible. I''m sure to win this bet!" The envoy thought for a moment and made a request: "before the battle begins, you should give up the mark of the left hand of blood!" "It''s not necessary!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "the blood fairy can witness the oath. You and I swear at the same time. As long as the victory or defeat is one point, the oath will take effect automatically!" The envoy nodded first, then cold hum: "that''s true. Hum, the more you know about the blood fairy, the greater your guilt!" "If you have the ability, come and judge me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, but he was relieved. It seems that he can get the blood body! The envoy hasn''t recognized the Lord''s blood body yet. After all, he doesn''t want to desecrate the blood sea demon fairy, but no one knows whether he will choose to recognize the Lord in despair! Once the divine envoy did this, even if Zhang Yunhao could get back the blood body, it would be very troublesome to expel the brand. In those years, he spent a lot of effort to expel the brand of Tianji wusheng and didn''t want to try again! More importantly, once the blood body is recognized as the Lord, sister ghost may feel it. If she opens up a channel to the world, it will be in trouble! Therefore, Zhang Yunhao must take the blood body in advance and recognize the Lord when it is safe! "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The emissary was already ready. After both sides made an oath, it didn''t waste time. With a loud drink, the dazzling immortal text lit up all over the body. Then, a bloody figure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and then solidified at an amazing speed and roared up to the sky! This figure is red all over, like a giant, with double horns on his head, a bloody eye in the center of his eyebrow, and a wild breath all over his body, just like the primitive man who came out of history! As soon as the blood giant appeared, even across a small world, the people of the nine holy world still felt that the blood in their body was boiling uncontrollably. Many people knelt down in the direction of the small world to meet their God! To be exact, it is the demon God who welcomes the blood in their bodies! "The congenital demon of blood was summoned?" The left hand and body of the flying Wuxian who was teaching martial arts competition in the palace, Zhang Yunhao, looked at the small world at the same time. Then they shook their heads and started the competition again. It''s not important there, but it''s more important! The weapon spirit of feisheng pool also noticed this situation. It knew that it was the little overlord''s part who was fighting with the divine envoy. It ignored it. Anyway, the divine envoy would not die. It would certainly complete the task given to it by feisheng Wuxian, even if it didn''t know it at all! "Bully, no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. You can''t destroy the old master''s plan!" The spirit of the flying pool muttered to himself: "the time is almost right. When the fusion body is completely integrated, I can take back the immortal stone and launch a plan to revive the new master. Of course, even if there is no immortal stone, the plan can still be launched if necessary!" Just after mumbling, the spirit of the flying pool was stunned: "how can I mumble? I''m a spirit?" "Since I met the bully, my intelligence has improved very fast. What''s the matter? There seems to be something different about the bully!" The spirit of the flying pool fell into meditation. Its current state is very wrong. However, it does not reject this state, because this state gives it a sense of pleasure as human beings call it! Yes, pleasure. Although the spirit of the flying pool cannot accurately describe the feeling of pleasure, it is the feeling of pleasure! Not to mention the joyful rising pool spirit over there, in the small world, seeing the blood congenital demon God summoned by the divine envoy, Zhang Yunhao looked at it up and down a little surprised, and then asked, "how is the blood congenital demon God the same as living?" "Congenital demon God?" The blood giant, that is, the congenital demon God of blood, turned around, stared at Zhang Yunhao with three blood red eyes and asked, "is that what future generations call us?" "Are you really the congenital demon of blood?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. It was not a projection, nor was it the brand of the congenital demon God of force he often used. It was a real, living blood congenital demon God. "Yes, this is the real congenital demon of blood!" The emissary laughed. Are the immortal level moves general? This is the innate demon God. Although they have no immortal level strength, they are definitely far beyond half step Wuxian. Coupled with their own Avenue, it is really not difficult to kill half step Wuxian. This is the reason why the envoy of God is so confident. However, he looks very bad now. His body is almost transparent. It is obvious that he has used up all his blood power! This is normal. The immortal level moves of the divine envoy were not learned by himself, but were branded by the blood sea demon immortal. The consumption is much higher than that of the immortal level moves used by martial artists, not to mention that the immortal level moves should consume a lot of power. And this has become the fatal weakness of this immortal move. Yes, the fatal weakness of this immortal move is the envoy! Of course, the blood sea demon fairy will not leave such an obvious flaw. It is not so simple to crack this move by killing the envoy. In fact, the envoy is now connected with the congenital demon God of blood. They can change their positions at any time. Even the congenital demon God of blood can help the envoy absorb damage! If you want to hit this weakness, you need a special skill. Zhang Yunhao knows this skill, but he doesn''t intend to use it, so I won''t say more for the time being! Zhang Yunhao ignored the envoy. He asked the congenital demon of blood, "are you the congenital demon of blood in the past?" "To be exact, it is a power projection of the congenital demon God of blood in the past!" The blood born demon God said contemptuously, "if I am complete, you can''t even carry my power!" "Really? It seems that we humans won the war between humans and innate demons?" Zhang Yunhao sneered. Obviously, he has no respect for the innate demon God. If not, he can''t always use the innate demon God of power! "You humans are too mean!" The blood born demon God said angrily, "you first deceive us to help you become a Wuxian, and then kill us in turn, ungrateful!" "Seems to have heard something terrible?" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "wait, when did you come from and actually know about it?" "We... Forget it, let''s call it the congenital demon God. For those who have died, there''s no need to say any more glory!" The congenital demon God of blood sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter when I came from. What matters is that I am the congenital demon God of blood. As soon as I came to this world, the road brand told me everything! Therefore, I know everything, including why the congenital demon God was covered by the whole army!" What did the congenital demon God of blood think of and said to himself: "if not, you have no chance to talk to me, because the congenital demon God will not pay attention to you ants." "It''s quite arrogant. Wait, don''t you know everything in advance when you go back to the original era?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. In this case, will history change? "You don''t know anything about time!" The envoy of God sneered: "it is impossible for the long river of time to reverse flow. When the congenital demon of blood returns to the original time, its memory will be erased by the long river of time, that is to say, it will not remember everything now." "I see." Zhang Yunhao understands that the future is changeable, but the past is eternal, because the foundation of present existence is the past. "OK, let''s go back to the previous question!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the first Wuxian should be our human Wuzu? How did he deceive you and promote Wuxian?" "Wuzu? That''s what you humans call him." The congenital demon of blood nodded and was about to explain. The envoy said impatiently, "Hey, I invite you to come, not to introduce history. Kill this guy quickly, and then kill his real body. My time is limited, and I can''t support you for too long!" "Boring." The blood born demon God snorted discontentedly and said, "how can my blood be on you?" Yes, there is a drop of blood on the divine envoy. In fact, the hungry Shura family was born from this drop of blood, and the divine envoy can summon the blood congenital demon God because of this magic blood! "Of course it''s a gift from Lord magic fairy. Don''t talk nonsense and do it!" The envoy said triumphantly. The blood born demon sighed helplessly and said, "sorry, although I want to talk to you more, I must obey this guy''s orders, so please die!" "It''s all right. Your blood is on the envoy of God. I''ll kill it and refine it. I can also know a lot of things!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "but I have one last question. I hope you can answer it!" The congenital demon of blood asked, "you want to ask, why do I tell you so much?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "yes, although I''m handsome, you can''t tell me so much about it?" "Of course it''s impossible. The reason for telling you so much is very simple. You have light, and so did Wu Zu!" The blood born demon smiled. Before Zhang Yunhao asked what the light was, he opened his hand and pressed down on Zhang Yunhao! When this palm came down, time and space were distorted in an instant. Zhang Yunhao didn''t react. The giant palm of the blood congenital demon God pressed on him and destroyed his whole body. The innate demon of blood represents the road all over. Even if it is not immortal level strength, it can still affect the rules, just like the left hand of feisheng Wuxian. Moreover, it is more powerful than the left hand of feisheng Wuxian! Wuzhe cultivates Qi and God. His attainments in the body are far inferior to those of the innate demon God. You know, the innate demon God has no Qi, no soul, only the body, the body of the evolution of the road! Seeing that Zhang Yunhao was crushed directly, the envoy laughed proudly: "let you be arrogant. What''s the strongest half step Wuxian, who hasn''t been patted to death?" "Fool!" The blood born demon God was not so excited. He raised his hand, looked at the growing black mark on it, and frowned: "the good born demon God?" "Yes, it''s me. Unexpectedly, we met under such circumstances!" There was a helpless voice in the expanding black brand. Then, a head stretched out from the black brand, but it was a kind-hearted bald congenital demon God, a bit like the Buddha of Buddhism. In fact, the original form of Buddha is the innate demon God of goodness, but later, it became the first Wuxian of Buddhism. "Do you still have the face to see me? If you didn''t protect those humans, how could those humans eat us back?" The blood''s innate demon God was dissatisfied and said, "it''s ridiculous that even if you try hard to protect those humans, those humans still kill you, because three thousand innate demons must all die. Only in this way can human beings prosper in an all-round way!" "No, they didn''t kill me and helped me reincarnate!" The body of the good congenital demon God kept floating out of the growing black brand. It said, "I''m not dead. At least, I''m not dead in the disaster of the destruction of the congenital demon God!" "Your reincarnation? Are you the first Wuxian of Buddhism?" The congenital demon God of blood was stunned and said angrily: "you betrayed us, you completely betrayed us!" "Our innate demon God is evolved by the avenue and is not a complete life. Our character is the same as the avenue. For example, I am the innate demon God of goodness. My character is the type of Virgin Mary. I not only protect human beings, but also protect all life in the universe!" The innate demon God of goodness said faintly: "this also doomed that our innate demon God could not unite like human beings. We only represent the road, not a race!" At this time, the black brand has spread all over the body of the blood congenital demon God. The good congenital demon God completely surfaced from the body of the blood congenital demon God. It stood opposite the blood congenital demon God and said: "I am not willing to this situation. I want to be a complete life, so I chose human beings!" Shanzhi''s innate demon God continued: "human beings did not disappoint me. I sheltered the Terran, and the Terran also helped me. In fact, I am not the only reincarnated innate demon God, but also many others. More than 50% of the first generation of Wuxian are reincarnated innate demons." The divine envoy was stunned. This is the secret of the secret news. Now he doesn''t care whether the bully is really dead or why the innate evil god of goodness will appear. He listens to the chat between the two evil gods. The congenital demon of blood was stunned: "so many congenital demons reincarnated? Why don''t I know?" "As I said, our innate demons are not a race! Since they are not the same race, no one tells you that it is normal. If you can find it, you will find human cooperation. If you can''t find it, you will wait to be killed by human beings!" The good congenital demon God said lightly: "to be exact, the congenital demon God is destroyed in the hands of human beings and the congenital demon God. In addition, the destruction of the congenital demon God is inevitable. The day after tomorrow will replace the congenital, which is the law of the universe!" "So this is the truth of the destruction of the congenital demon God!" The blood born demon God smiled bitterly. Until now, it knows that so many born demons have betrayed them. The good born demon God is not wrong. The born demon God is not a race! Chapter 1065 "The truth is always cruel!" Shanzhi''s innate demon God sighed and then said, "although we reincarnated demons escaped one disaster, we still couldn''t escape the next disaster. The first batch of Wuxian finally fell!" "Why did you all fall? There is something in the universe that can kill you?" The blood born demon was a little stunned: "is it your civil war? But the civil war can''t kill all?" "Not a civil war, but an unimaginable opponent!" The innate demon God of goodness said, "I can''t say more. In short, our first batch of Wuxian continued the life of the universe at the cost of war death, while the second batch of Wuxian also followed our footsteps, but they didn''t last long!" The innate demon God of goodness calculated and said, "in about ten years, the disaster will reappear again. This time, I don''t know if anyone can stop it!" The envoy said, "although I don''t know what you said about the great disaster, there are no Wuxian in the universe. If there is any great disaster, the universe will be destroyed!" "Although there is no Wuxian, there is me!" Alone came out of his hiding place and said, "I will save the universe!" "Bully, you''re not arrogant. You have a brain problem. You want to save the universe? So many Wuxian didn''t do it!" The envoy sniffed: "you can''t even solve the attack of the demon immortal. Soon, your Terran will be destroyed by the Shura family. As for the cosmic catastrophe, it will be our Shura family''s business!" Lonely separated and sneered: "you are hungry Shura, not Shura, don''t shine there!" The envoy of God was so angry that he suddenly returned to his senses and shouted to the congenital demon God of blood: "quickly solve this separation, and then go and kill the body of the little overlord!" "Can''t do it, because the innate demon God of goodness will certainly stop me!" The congenital demon of blood said, "I have the same strength as it. No one on both sides can do anything. Otherwise, why do you think I haven''t started yet?" "How could this happen?" Stunned, the God asked, "what''s the matter? Why can the little overlord summon the innate demon of goodness?" "You finally think of this problem. It''s not easy!" Lonely, he explained, "I can make complaints about good God, because I have also grasped the fairy trick." The envoy was stunned: "have you mastered the immortal level move? It''s impossible. Even if you really mastered the immortal level move, you were useless before?" "I''m different from you. Your immortal moves are given by others, so it''s very dynamic. My immortal moves are understood by myself and can be used silently!" Lonely separated and said faintly, "after killing the boxing bully wusheng, I put myself under a yoke, the yoke of goodness." "The shackle of good, the immortal level move in the immortal skill of good and evil, can only add shackles to others in the early stage, so that they can be limited by good and evil! At this stage, the power is only equivalent to the pseudo immortal level move!" It said with a smile, "when you understand the essence, you can put this yoke on yourself and make yourself a saint of good or evil." The envoy frowned and asked, "what if you become a saint of good or a saint of evil?" "A saint cannot be killed. Killing a saint will trigger heaven''s wrath!" The blood born demon said, "and this scourge is to summon the good and evil born demon. In short, this is a fairy move at the cost of their own death." "This innate demon of good and evil is not just a brand, but a congenital demon in the river of time, similar to me!" The blood born demon God then said, "that boy can understand immortal moves to this extent when he is young. He is really a genius. There are not many people who can do it!" "Not many, but only he!" The innate demon of goodness smiled and said, "what''s more amazing is that he integrated this move with the separation of good and evil, let the separation bear the cost of death, but he was safe and sound. This is not something that others can do!" "That''s not right. How can immortal level moves be so playful that they can be replaced by separated bodies?" The emissary shouted, "if this is the case, won''t he be able to summon several innate demons?" "No one else can do it, but he can. I won''t tell you the specific reason, because you can''t understand!" The innate demon God of goodness said, "as long as you know, the reason why he can replace his noumenon with his split body is the same as the reason why he has half a step of Wuxian strength!" The congenital demon of blood also said, "that''s right. I said, he has light!" "After talking for a long time, what''s the reason?" The God envoy is crazy. How does he know why the little overlord''s split can have the strength of half a step Wuxian? "You, a dying man, don''t know so much!" Alone, he said to the two congenital Demons: "two congenital demons, are you free now, can you answer some of my doubts?" "You do have light!" Shanzhi''s innate demon God smiled: "however, I can''t say too much with you, otherwise it will affect the future, bully. I don''t know if you can save the universe. I can only say, do your best. It''s never impossible for a warrior!" Lonely separated and smiled: "I like this sentence!" "I don''t want to tell you too much. What do you want to know? Kill this guy and refine my blood. Then, you will know everything I know!" The blood born demon sighed and seemed to lose the interest to speak. It didn''t expect that there would be so many born demons betraying. Should they be destroyed? Seeing that Zhang Yunhao and the two congenital demons completely ignored themselves, the envoy was furious. He shouted to the blood congenital demon: "kill the part and body of the little overlord!" The congenital demon God of blood shook his head and said, "the congenital demon God of goodness, play a game. After playing, I''ll go back to my era!" "Fight!" The good innate demon smiled. The two innate demons disappeared at the same time, but they transcended time and space. Zhang Yunhao and the divine envoy couldn''t see clearly. They could only see the chaos of the surrounding space and time, as if they would collapse at any time! Lonely split shook his head and asked the envoy, "how long can your blood born demon God last?" "What''s none of your business?" The God envoy Leng hum said, but he was a little drumming in his heart. If the blood congenital demon God can''t defeat the good congenital demon God in a short time, it will be over! "Not to mention pulling down, anyway, your death is coming!" Lonely split sneer: "when the congenital demon God of blood disappears, I will kill you and refine the demon God''s blood in your body. Speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve come into contact with the demon God''s blood. Everything of three thousand demon gods has already been divided up by Wuxian, and there''s nothing left!" The envoy roared: "you can''t think, my immortal moves won''t fail!" "The immortal moves cast by the blood sea demon immortal are the real immortal moves. What you cast is just a shell!" Lonely and disdainful to smile, he said: "but then again, thanks to the pressure you give, otherwise I can''t break through the battle and understand the higher state of the shackles of good and evil! My previous accomplishments can only summon the brand of the demon God, not the time projection of the demon God." Lonely separation continued: "when I become a Wuxian, I can summon the real congenital demon God from ancient times. In that case, I won''t be afraid of no opponent!" The envoy was stunned and asked, "you summoned the innate demon God to find an opponent?" "Of course, have you heard of it? That''s my name!" Lonely separated and said with a smile: "it''s hard to find an opponent, otherwise I won''t deliberately wake you up. Speaking of it, you are really a good opponent. Although your strength is not very good, your summoning ability is really strong. You not only summon the martial saint of boxing, but also summon the innate demon God. Maybe I can spare your life!" I almost didn''t go crazy. Do you think you''re a Summoner? Stay to summon your opponent? These warriors are really arrogant! "Do you think you won? The blood born demon will not lose to your good born demon!" The envoy said angrily, "how can you compare your understanding of immortal level moves with the magic power exerted by the magic fairy? The power of the good innate demon God can''t compare with the blood innate demon God!" "Yes, but!" Lonely separation did not deny, he said: "but the blood congenital demon God is not willing to give his best for you, so its kind congenital demon God must be a tie! Or, die together!" The divine envoy was very stunned: "what, the congenital demon of blood is not willing to do his best for me? What do you mean, it was called by me and didn''t obey my orders 100%?" "That''s a congenital demon God. How can you listen to your orders? Don''t say it''s you. Even the blood sea demon fairy doesn''t have such power!" Lonely and disdainful: "if it looks good to you, it will try its best to complete your orders. On the contrary, if it looks bad to you, it will only work without effort, just like the congenital demon of blood." Lonely separated body repeated: "command a congenital demon God, thanks to your export? That''s a congenital demon God!" The God emissary blushed with shame. He just wanted to roar. The void suddenly changed from extreme chaos to extreme calm. The two congenital demons appeared again, laughed at each other, and then turned into two black lights and disappeared! Then, the two groups of black light fused together. Zhang Yunhao''s figure gradually took shape in the black light, and then slowly opened his eyes and announced his resurrection! "Don''t you mean you''ve sacrificed? Why are you resurrected? Also, the time is wrong. Why did the congenital demon God disappear so soon? It should last a while!" The emissary was stunned. He dared to kill a fairy move. He couldn''t even kill a single body? "Their fighting has affected the surrounding time. We look very short. In fact, they have been fighting hard for a long time!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "as for why I am resurrected, it is naturally because I understand that saints do not die!" The divine envoy looked confused: "the sage will not die?" "Yes, saints do not die. The most holy people should not die. With the help of this wisp of vitality and the power of congenital demons and gods, it is natural to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao said happily that although he died, it was nothing. There was his consciousness in the body and he could be resurrected at any time, but if he could not die, naturally it would be better not to die. More importantly, he had a deeper understanding of martial arts! Lonely separation Tucao way: "make complaints about two times, you will write novels, you will be scolded by poison!" "Anyway, it''s very poisonous. It''s nothing more poisonous!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "you have to use more immortal moves on paper. Otherwise, I can''t understand the real essence. If it wasn''t for this fierce battle, I can''t summon the innate evil god of goodness, let alone the immortal of saints!" "Isn''t that why we want to fight with the God envoy?" Lonely separated and said with a smile, "isn''t it also for this to take such a big risk and stay next to the left hand of the flying Wuxian?" "Exactly!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "noumenon has planned to upgrade the teaching and began to use immortal level moves. With the teaching of flying Wuxian''s left hand, he will make rapid progress. At that time, even a half step Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness may not be able to defeat!" With Zhang Yunhao''s strength, most banbu Wuxian are not his opponents, but banbu Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness is not in this category. After all, such banbu Wuxian basically exists like cheating. On the surface, even Zhang Yunhao can''t defeat them! However, unlike other systems, warriors are best at making breakthroughs in battle. With Zhang Yunhao''s talent, they can quickly make up for the original deficiencies in battle. Therefore, although it is obviously not as good as half a step of Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness, Zhang Yunhao may not be defeated if they fight! As for the martial arts, they only know the victory or defeat after fighting. The miracle of desperate situation and sudden attack of adversity is originally prepared for the martial arts! Speaking of it, Zhang Yunhao''s luck is quite good. He can actually meet the left hand of the flying Wuxian who is good at being a teacher. With his teaching, Zhang Yunhao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Zhang Yunhao will become the real strongest half step Wuxian! The strongest half step Wuxian who can defeat all half step Wuxian! Not to mention these for the time being, seeing that Zhang Yunhao and lonely were happy, he completely ignored himself. The envoy was very angry. He shouted, "little overlord, do you think you have won?" "I won or not, but I won the previous bet!" When Zhang Yunhao waved, a blood light flew out of the envoy''s body and fell on his hand. It was the body of blood! "Thank you, envoy!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and put away the blood body. However, he didn''t recognize the Lord now. We''ll talk about it later! The emissary raised his hand and roared with red eyes: "blood body! Little overlord, do you still want to desecrate the blood sea demon fairy?" "I have never blasphemed sister ghost. Although we are enemies, we respect each other very much!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "however, there''s no need to tell you this. Envoy, you''ve given me two surprises. I''m looking forward to you giving the third one. If you have any skills, use them. I''ll wait!" He smiled at the speech and disappeared again. At the beginning, he said that this battle was the battle between Zhang Yunhao and the envoy. He didn''t join in! Although the battle was a little unexpected, Zhang Yunhao got a lot of benefits! Chapter 1066 In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s provocation, the divine envoy''s teeth were almost broken. This guy was so arrogant that he actually regarded himself as a partner for practice. These martial arts people deserve to die! "No, the magic fairy doesn''t deserve to die. She''s not an ordinary martial artist. All martial artists except the magic fairy deserve to die!" The envoy took a deep breath and shouted, "bully, since you want to die, I can help you!" Then, a mirror slowly appeared on the envoy, and a mirror reflecting the dark blood sea was the dark blood mirror given by the blood sea demon fairy! The blood sea demon fairy is really good for the envoy. She not only gives it immortal moves, but also gives it immortal soldiers. After all, this is her first created life, which has special significance! People always care about the first time. "Boring!" Seeing that the divine envoy offered the netherworld blood mirror, Zhang Yunhao looked disgusted. He said, "Hey, can you stop using immortal soldiers? It''s boring. You played well before. I want to have more surprises!" "Bully, don''t be arrogant. I know you have a blood left hand, but a blood immortal can''t fight the nether blood mirror. Today, I''m going to sacrifice to the mirror, completely kill you, and then take back the two immortals!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head when the envoy screamed hysterically. He was too lazy to use immortal soldiers and snapped his fingers. The nine hungry Shura emperors who had been sucked into the body by the envoy attacked the envoy''s body at the same time! The God emissary screamed and knelt to the ground, even his body could not be controlled. The Youming blood mirror just flew out, because it had no power support, converged its light and floated in the air. "How could this be possible? The hungry Shura emperor betrayed me? How dare you betray me?" The emissary roared and the whole face was ferocious. If it was still in its heyday, the betrayal of the hungry Shura emperor was not a big problem. It only needed to suppress it with all its strength! The problem is that the envoy is not in full power now. In order to summon the congenital demon God of blood, its Qi and blood are almost exhausted. It can be said to be the most vulnerable time. Now it is eaten back by nine hungry Shura emperors. It doesn''t even have the power to resist, and it can''t even force them out of its body! "Envoy, if I say that I didn''t know that I was controlled in advance, do you believe it?" The second hungry Shura emperor smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was the puppet of little overlord Zhang Yunhao. He wanted to kill him before. The same is true of other hungry Shura emperors. It''s really sad. They not only become puppets, but also don''t know that they become puppets. "Your previous memory has been modified?" The envoy was well-informed. He suddenly understood what happened to the hungry Shura emperor. He reluctantly raised his head, glared at Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "bully, you are so mean that you can design us by such means!" "I said earlier that if you weren''t needed to be a partner, you wouldn''t have a chance to wake up!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "since you are no longer qualified to practice with me, don''t blame me for being rude!" The envoy gnawed his teeth and was a little sad at the same time. It''s sad that he became a training prop for others! "Without magic fairy, I am nothing. Anyone can bully me!" The emissary had an idea only for pets. At this time, he thought of something and shouted, "wait, why did you control them? I didn''t notice?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "will you find it?" "Of course, they are part of my body, and we are connected by runes given by demons!" The emissary said with great certainty, "this rune is not only their soul, but also the hub for me to control them. Everything about them will be perceived by me through this rune." "Of course, in most cases, I won''t feel their situation. I''m not so free, but there''s no reason why I can''t find such a big thing under control!" The messenger thought of something, frowned and said, "it''s like being dug a piece of meat from your body. How can you not know? Unless?" "Unless I have a fairy that can refine their blood!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this blood fairy is homologous with you. It can cut off this feeling and make you unable to find it." "The right hand of blood is also in your hand, isn''t it?" The emissary gnashed his teeth and shouted, "you will never come to a good end if you keep blaspheming evil immortals!" "I said, I didn''t blaspheme!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "there are many blood immortals on me. What''s the reaction of the big sister?" While speaking, Zhang Yunhao summoned the left hand and the right hand of blood at the same time, and then controlled them to press against the nether blood mirror. Although the nether blood mirror resisted in the blood light, it was not strong. After all, it was originally an immortal created by the blood sea demon fairy! Soon, the nether blood mirror was suppressed by the left hand and the right hand of blood - just repression. It''s not so easy to refine it. At least we should solve the original master of the divine envoy! Immortal soldiers are self-conscious. If they don''t want to recognize the Lord, no one can force them. This is not something that can be solved by dropping blood. Zhang Yunhao once recognized the Lord because the immortal soldiers are in a special situation! For example, Ruyi xianbi was just reborn and had no self-awareness at all. There was Xiaoya Xianbing. It was hard hit and its strength was very low, so it was controlled by Zhang Yunhao! "Well, this battle is over. Next, it''s to solve you!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. The envoy has no threat, but there are still flying Wuxian! What did the flying immortal do to the envoy? Next, whether it''s killing or subduing the envoy, it will stimulate this hand and foot and fight! The emissary roared, "come if you have the ability. If you dare to hurt me, the magic fairy will never let you go!" "Sister ghost would never let me go. Although we have some friendship, we are mortal enemies!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "without saying this, I wanted to kill you directly, but now think about it, I think I can turn you into a puppet!" "Dream, the right hand of blood can''t refine me!" The envoy disdained to say: "the protection in my body is made by the magic fairy for me, and the right hand of blood is melted by the right hand of the magic fairy. It will not destroy this layer of protection. Only this layer of protection is there, you can''t refine me!" "Is that so? There''s no way. I can only send you to heaven. Let''s go all the way!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head when he heard the speech and grabbed it with his right hand. A long sword composed of power word Xianwen appeared in his hand. The divine envoy''s eyes coagulated and was hit by the sword. It would turn into powder in an instant and die miserably on the spot! Hungry Shura has strong vitality, but with the current situation of the envoy, Zhang Yunhao is absolutely possible to kill it! The envoy sneered and said, "kill me. If you kill me, all the people in the nine holy worlds will be buried with me!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao: "make complaints about this?" The envoy was also a little embarrassed, and then said, "it''s not coming again, it''s not untied at all!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "haven''t you untied it? Right? Didn''t you say that flying Wuxian just waved his sword and cut off your connection with all sentient beings?" "Yes, flying Wuxian did cut off my connection with all sentient beings, but after I woke up from a coma, I connected again. As for how to connect, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s connected, which is more stable than before!" The envoy said, "if I die, all the people in the nine holy worlds will die. What''s the matter, bully? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, kill me!" The envoy is very proud, but he knows that the bully wants to be the Savior. He''d better bully such a guy. Of course, the premise is that he has a handle. "Connected again? Wipe, I see. No wonder feisheng Wuxian didn''t do hands and feet on you hungry Shura. It turned out that his hands and feet were on all living beings!" Hearing the envoy''s words, Zhang Yunhao suddenly reacted and scolded again and again: "flying Wuxian, are you too mean?" "Hands and feet on all living beings, what do you mean?" The envoy of God asked in amazement. He was very concerned about this problem. After all, people arranged it. It was really tears. People arranged means on it. As the master, he didn''t know anything. "Your connection with all sentient beings is connected by flying immortal Wu for you!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, scattered the long sword of power and said slowly, "when flying immortal Wu connected this, he made some hands and feet. When this hand and foot started, you will start to absorb the blood of all sentient beings and kill all sentient beings as a prop!" "You have no right to say no, and when you absorb these blood, you and these blood will be sacrificed together and become a sacrifice for the resurrection of someone!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the flying Wuxian is powerful. The strength of his layout is that you, the envoy, can''t resist at all. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if there is any change that leads to your being killed. Once you die, the plan will start." Zhang Yunhao sighed, "that''s why the spirit of the flying pool didn''t stop me from dealing with you. Whether I win or lose, it won''t interfere with the plan of flying Wuxian." The emissary was furious: "I was sacrificed by the flying Wuxian? How dare he?" "Why don''t you dare? He''s a Wuxian! And you just have a pet!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and then said, "flying Wuxian didn''t expect you hungry Shura to kill all humans. He arranged everything 3000 years ago. As soon as the time comes, start it immediately, and then you will die inexplicably and become a sacrifice to others!" Zhang Yunhao looked around and said, "the reason why the flying Wuxian arranged you here is to use the power of the small world to maintain this connection. In 3000 years, this connection has been stable to the extreme, even you." "Damn flying Wuxian, damn wuzhe, damn it!" The envoys yelled and scolded again and again. This kind of connection really cut off itself. It knew this before, but it didn''t take it to heart, but it didn''t think that it was a deadly connection! Zhang Yunhao, the emperor of the divine envoy, asked, "do you have any way to cut off this connection?" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile: "do you want me to cut it off?" The messenger was stunned and shut up. If the bully really cut off this connection, it will also be dead! But if you don''t cut it off, you can''t escape the disaster at the beginning of the plan. It''s dead to cut it off, and it''s also dead to not cut it off. It''s too difficult for hungry Shura! "Even if you wish, I will cut it off!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "that''s the means to fly to Wuxian. I''m just a mortal. How can I cut it off? I can''t even see the connection between you and sentient beings!" The messenger sat on the ground, desperate and sarcastic, shouting, "then wait for me to die with all sentient beings!" "It doesn''t matter if you die. All living beings can''t die!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and felt a headache. It''s hard to crack the move of flying to Wuxian. This is Wuxian. They can modify the rules at any time. Wuxian can''t fight at all. It''s like playing games. You use a role well. As a result, people weaken the role. What else can you do except posting a few curses on the forum? Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said to the envoy, "well, the envoy, let me ask you something!" The emissary scoffed: "it''s not easy to ask me now!" "Hey, why do people always give face and don''t want face?" Zhang Yunhao sighed. There were nine blood lights in the envoy''s body, but there were nine hungry Shura emperors. Then, these hungry Shura emperors began to devour the envoy''s body. Yes, devouring the body of the divine envoy, the hungry Shura emperor and the divine envoy are one. In the past, the divine envoy devoured them, but now they devour the divine envoy. Once the divine envoy is completely swallowed up, it will die completely, but the nine hungry Shura emperors can survive and create a new hungry Shura family! "These nine traitors!" Although he knew that the nine hungry Shura emperors were controlled by the right hand of blood, the envoy still couldn''t help scolding. Then, he endured the sharp pain of being swallowed and shouted at Zhang Yunhao: "little overlord, if they eat me, I''m equal to death. At that time, all the lives of the nine saints in the world will be buried with me!" "Can you change something new?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and then said, "the hungry Shura family is one. The nine hungry Shura emperors swallow you, which may replace your connection with all sentient beings, and they are my puppets. At that time, I can do more." The envoy shouted, "it''s possible, but it''s only possible. If it''s not, you''ll kill everyone!" "If I don''t do anything, those people will die in the end. In that case, why not fight once?" Zhang Yunhao said, "if I don''t fight, I will die. If I fight, there is still a certain possibility. Which one do you think I should choose?" The envoy hurriedly said, "I think there should be other ways, bully. We can discuss it for a long time!" "Will you negotiate with me now?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed. The envoy was very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, because he didn''t want to die, let alone be swallowed up by the hungry Shura emperor! The emissary was created by the blood sea demon fairy. It lives for the blood sea demon fairy. Now that the blood sea demon fairy is resurrected, how can it die like this? It wants to go back to the demon fairy and continue to follow her, just like at the beginning! Moreover, it''s embarrassing to be swallowed by the hungry Shura created by yourself, isn''t it? The envoy of God would never die like this. If he had no choice, he would rather die in a vigorous war! "Being bullied again!" The envoy sighed and said to Zhang Yunhao, "what do you want to ask, bully? Just ask, and let the nine traitors stop. It hurts to death!" Chapter 1067 "That''s right!" When Zhang Yunhao heard the envoy''s request for mercy, he smiled and raised his hand to stop the nine hungry Shura emperors. Like the little devil, the envoy is the kind of guy who remembers to eat or not to beat. If they don''t give them a deterrent, they won''t cooperate well at all! The envoy of God clenches his teeth secretly, but the situation is strong, and it can only remain silent. In this world, the fist is the most important after all. "I want to ask you, if you are sent away from this world, can you cut off your connection with all sentient beings?" Zhang Yunhao asked. Before the envoy answered, he said, "don''t deceive me. There are nine hungry Shura emperors in your body. They just swallowed part of you. You can know whether you are lying!" The envoy opened his mouth and said helplessly after a moment: "the connection will not be interrupted. However, if I were in other worlds, the means of flying Wuxian arranged on me should not happen. Even if it did happen, that means could not work across the world." "If you say so, you can try. If you''re afraid, you can''t leave the world!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, this is not without criminal record. Nine keys can''t leave the world. "Try it first. It might be useful!" The envoy''s eyes twinkled and said that when he went to other worlds, he might be able to contact the magic fairy. Once the magic fairy came and found himself bullied, he would beat the bully into a pig''s head! The devil fairy loves himself very much. Although the traitor was numerous and powerful, and his strength was stronger than himself, his status was far inferior to himself. The reason was that the devil fairy loved him more! After all, he is the first life created by the magic fairy! "Just try it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" Zhang Yunhao had no other way now. He nodded at Wen Yan and left the small world with the envoy to the nine holy world. The small world was transformed by the flying pool. He must not arrange a portal there! The lonely star God has already left silently. As for where he has gone, no one knows except himself and himself! The lonely star God comes and goes silently! On a flat ground in the nine saints world, Zhang Yunhao summoned the mirror of the sky and arranged an array around him! The empty mirror is an artifact, which is true, but even an artifact can''t shuttle the world at will. It needs a lot of preparation. Shuttling the world has never been a simple thing. Even the wusheng of Tianji who has Tianji black-and-white chess has to spend a lot of time shuttling around the world, not to mention Zhang Yunhao. In addition, the artifact is not in this world after all, not comparable to the immortal soldier! From this, we can also see how awesome the system is. It can not only shuttle around the world at will, but also see the pictures of the future. If Zhang Yunhao can fully master it, many things will become very convenient. Unfortunately, before he becomes a Wuxian, he doesn''t have to think about it at all! It took Zhang Yunhao more than half an hour to arrange the corresponding void array. He put the empty mirror in the eye of the array. The array was activated instantly. In the void, a dark cross-border portal like a vortex gradually emerged! This cross-border portal is connected to Zhang Yunhao''s magic world. In that world, Zhang Yunhao arranged a super array. The two arrays work at the same time, plus the overhead mirror, in order to complete the event of cross-border transmission! Zhang Yunhao wiped the sweat on his head and shouted to the envoy, "go in quickly. I can''t support the cross-border portal for long!" "Just go in like this? With my current physical condition, I can''t bear the pressure brought by the cross-border portal!" The envoy shook his head again and again. The cross-border portal is not only extremely difficult to open, but also has high requirements for the transporter. If the strength is not enough, it will be torn to pieces by the violent space fluctuations every minute. Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t worry, the nine hungry Shura emperors will protect you. How can I make such a low-level mistake?" "Wait, before I summoned the congenital demon God of blood, I almost extracted the power of the nine hungry Shura emperors. Why are they so lively now?" The emissary found the problem and asked Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, it''s because I use the right hand of blood to replenish energy for them. If the blood in the right hand of blood is absorbed by you, you can summon ten blood born demons!" "There is so much blood in the right hand of blood?" The envoy couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He asked, "aren''t you the Savior? Where did you get so much blood?" "Of course I got it by killing Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I destroyed many Shura worlds and killed all the shuras inside. Their blood is in the right hand of blood. Therefore, I will never lack blood!" "Well done, those damn shuras should be killed more!" The envoy was not angry, but very happy. He said, "in that case, I''ll go into the cross-border portal!" With that, the envoy of God went directly to the cross-border portal. However, as soon as it arrived at the cross-border portal, the void began to vibrate before it began to transmit. Then, the cross-border portal was suppressed by a powerful force, directly broken, and exploded together with the whole array. Zhang Yunhao grabbed the envoy and hid behind him for the first time. Then, holding the empty mirror, he snorted to the void and shouted, "the spirit of the flying pool, you have time to run out and wander?" "I''m not free, and I won''t hang out!" The voice of the spirit of the flying pool instrument rang, and it said, "the envoy of God can''t leave the nine holy world. You can''t send it away with me. I''m an immortal soldier with space attribute!" Of course, feisheng pool is an immortal soldier with spatial attributes, or a large immortal soldier. It blocks the world, and no other immortal soldier can break through! While the spirit of the flying pool spoke, the virtual shadows of three small worlds emerged in the void. Then, the three small worlds quickly approached other small worlds. It was obvious that the spirit of the flying pool wanted to integrate them and turn them into a flying pool again. Zhang Yunhao was not angry about the emergence of the spirit of the flying pool, but a little happy: "if you do it yourself, it means that the divine envoy can leave the world. Moreover, once it leaves, it will cut off the connection with all living beings in the world, right?" The spirit of the flying pool asked, "you knew early in the morning that I would stop it?" "It''s just that it''s possible, or maybe the divine envoy can''t leave the world at all, just like nine keys!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in order to find out what kind of situation it is, I set up this array. In short, I''m testing. I don''t expect to send the envoy out of the world!" God made me very angry: "are you kidding me?" "I didn''t fool you, but I didn''t tell you all the facts!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "in addition, remember to have a good attitude towards me, because now I am the only one who can save you!" The emissary gritted his teeth, but did not refute, because Zhang Yunhao was really the only one who could save it, although the other party was not out of kindness! The spirit of the flying pool said faintly, "you can''t save it, you can''t save the world, the world is doomed to perish!" "Maybe, but how do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "at least, now there is good news!" "What''s the good news? Why don''t I know?" asked the spirit of the flying pool The envoy also said, "I don''t know!" "The good news is that the emissary can leave the world without any impact, which is very different from the nine keys!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, once it leaves, it can break the situation of flying Wuxian, that is, next, I just want to find a way to break it and send it out of the world!" "What you can''t do, I block the world, and you can''t send it away!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "up to now, there is no need to separate the flying pool. I will integrate them in the shortest time. With the power of the flying pool, no one can break its blockade!" "If Wuxian is controlling the soaring pool, no one can break through!" Zhang Yunhao said, "the problem is that you don''t have a master now. I may not be able to break your blockade!" The spirit of the flying pool knew that Zhang Yunhao was right. It said, "you don''t have this chance!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "Oh, the fusion is over?" "Come on, bully, I ask for the last time, do you want to give up? If you don''t give up, I can only kill you!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "you are a rare existence, which is very helpful to save the universe. I don''t want to kill you!" "Do I still want to thank you? You don''t have to persuade me. I won''t change, just won''t change. Even if I''m disabled or dead, I still won''t change!" Zhang Yunhao smiled first, then thought of something, narrowed his eyes and asked, "wait, when did you have self-consciousness?" Appreciation, this is human feelings! "I don''t know when, but I''m really transforming into feelings!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "however, it doesn''t change anything. The old master''s plan must be completed. Bully, you can''t stop me, just as you can''t send out the divine envoy!" "Then we''ll see!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "as your future master, I''m very happy that you have feelings!" The spirit of the flying pool was silent and said, "unfortunately, you don''t have this chance, little overlord, the horn of the decisive battle has sounded!" With this sentence, the spirit of feishengchi stopped talking, but the integration speed of the three small worlds soared sharply. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the void from a distance. The decisive battle has begun! "Bully, what are you doing? Hurry up and find a way to send me out of the world!" The envoy urged, "it''s dangerous for me to stay in this world. At the beginning of the decisive battle, the flying pool may sacrifice me!" "Don''t worry, feishengchi won''t sacrifice you before killing me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "because I have the ability to rob blood, it wants to ensure that you and all sentient beings'' blood become sacrifices!" "That''s OK, but we should hurry up!" The envoy said, "what can you do? Use it quickly!" "I can''t hurry. Now the three small worlds are integrated, and the surrounding space is extremely chaotic. I can''t send you out at all!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "if you want to send it, you must wait until the integration of the small world is completed!" Now the space is indeed very chaotic. Even the Wanjie void array can''t interfere with the small world where feisheng family is located. Now the old Guanghui wusheng can only control the array and protect himself! But this is not a big problem, because the people of feisheng family can''t get out. After all, the space is too chaotic. Now it is the eve of the storm. It seems quiet, but it will soon become a storm! The envoy of God said with some doubt, "so?" "You don''t have to worry about anything. I will send you out, not for you, but for all the creatures in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t want the world to bury you!" "Although your words are ugly, I''m relieved!" The envoy smiled and was a little proud. Can''t you? Don''t you want to protect me in the end? Zhang Yunhao looked at the envoy and said with a smile, "it''s a little difficult to send you out. I think it''s better to try swallowing you with the hungry Shura emperor?" The emissary''s face was stiff with a smile. He said with a smile, "it''s too risky. I think I''d better not?" Zhang Yunhao said, "no, just give me one thing!" "What else on me is worth your coveting? You robbed even the nether blood mirror?" The envoy smiled bitterly and said, "wait, you don''t want me to give up the nether blood mirror? It''s not good. It''s given to me by the demon fairy. It''s already integrated with me. I can''t give up, and the blood mirror won''t choose other masters!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said indifferently, "don''t worry, it''s just a fairy soldier. I won''t care too much!" The envoy couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. This guy is really boastful. He only has a fairy soldier. That''s a fairy soldier. The fairy soldiers in the world don''t add up to three digits, okay? Thousands of years ago, not every Wuxian had immortal soldiers. Every immortal soldier represented a great road, which was not so easy to refine! The envoy asked, "what do you want?" Zhang Yunhao said, "the blood of the innate demon God on you!" "It''s impossible!" The envoy exclaimed. He shook his head and shouted, "I''m derived from the blood of the innate demon God. If you take the blood of the demon God away, I''m not dead? Besides, with your strength, it''s impossible to extract the blood of the innate demon God. You can''t do it." "Sorry, I can really do it." Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "in addition, I can guarantee that you will survive, but it will hurt your strength!" The envoy flatly refused, "no, I can''t trust you!" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "do you think I''m really discussing with you?" The emissary''s face was so hard to see that he shouted, "if you do this, I''ll kill myself and die with the world!" "OK, you do it!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "although I have a way to stop you, I''m not interested. If you want to cut yourself, you can do it now!" The emissary''s face was blue and white. He shouted angrily, "aren''t you afraid of my true self-determination?" "You know, people who don''t die are often more afraid of death than others!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "you too, and are you willing to die now?" Of course, the envoy is not willing. The evil fairy has risen and hasn''t seen her yet. How can the envoy be willing to die? "The problem is, if the blood of the congenital demon God is extracted, I will still die!" The emissary cried out with a little cry: "little overlord, I can try my best to cooperate with you, but I can''t let you extract the blood of the demon God!" Chapter 1068 With the character of a divine envoy, it is obvious that Zhang Yunhao is really desperate and completely desperate. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao didn''t waver at all. He said, "I said, you won''t die. You can rest assured that my little overlord won''t lie to you or disdain to lie to you." "If you really want to extract the blood of the demon God, let the nine hungry Shura emperors swallow me!" The envoy of God went out of his way and said, "I won''t cooperate with you anyway!" "Then swallow it!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand to snap his fingers. The envoy rushed over and grabbed his hand at the first time and said, "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Can you really guarantee that I won''t die?" "You are as like as two peas!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao, the God make complaints about laughing, but did not refute what, because it is the blood sea magic fairy pet. The envoy asked, "who is your pet?" Zhang Yunhao said: "a demon, super no bottom line, just like you!" The emissary took a breath. He actually kept the devil as a pet. Isn''t he afraid of being swallowed by the devil when he sleeps? "I suddenly have a little confidence in you. How do you extract my demon blood?" The envoy said, "I declare in advance that if I feel that I will die, I will burn jade and stone with you. Don''t doubt whether I have such ability. As the first life created by the blood sea demon fairy, my inside information is far stronger than you think!" "Don''t worry, my promise is more important than your life!" With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Zhang Yunhao put himself and the envoy into the empty mirror at the same time. There is a flying pool spirit outside. It''s not safe! Entering the inner space of the empty mirror, Zhang Yunhao put his hand in his heart, then grabbed it out, and a bloody light was caught out by him! As soon as this blood light appeared, the God made the blood of the whole body boil. It shouted unbelievably, "the heart of blood! How is this possible? Why is the heart of blood in your hand?" "Don''t be so excited? This is called blood yuan treasure bead. It''s the first blood fairy thing I got!" Zhang Yunhao said, "since I have a blood left hand and a blood right hand, why can''t I have a blood heart?" "It''s different, it''s completely different!" The envoy shook his head again and again. He said, "the heart of blood is the heart of the devil fairy, which is more important than the head. It can not only control all the blood fairy things, but also hide all the feelings of the devil fairy." Zhang Yunhao was a little stunned: "there is the feeling of ghost sister in this heart?" "Yes, before being killed by the Wuxian emperor, Lord Moxian injected all his feelings into this heart. What it left in its soul is only hatred, towering hatred!" The envoy nodded and said, "therefore, this heart is more valuable than the head!" "Wait, how did you know this? Were you not there when the evil fairy died?" Zhang Yunhao asked suspiciously. If the emissary were there, it would have died long ago. Emperor Wuxian couldn''t keep it and slap it! "I am the first life created by the magic fairy. I have telepathy with the magic fairy!" The envoy said, "when the demon fairy fell, her spirit was extremely confused. I want to see what happened, so I know a lot!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "why didn''t you contact her after the demon fairy was resurrected?" "Has the demon fairy really resurrected?" The God made a wry smile: "she woke up, she also had a new body, but did she really rise?" Zhang Yunhao was silent for a moment and said, "no, she is just a revenge puppet now. Also, if she really resurrects, she will certainly restore the strength of Wuxian level!" Although she returned to the sea of blood and swallowed the immortal body of Ruyi Wuxian, sister ghost still didn''t really resurrect. Resurrection is not so simple, especially sister ghost. She was killed by Emperor Wuxian. Although I don''t know why she left a wisp of consciousness, she certainly can''t resurrect as easily as star Wuxian! "If the demon fairy wants to resurrect, there is a prerequisite that must be met!" The envoy said, "that is to collect all the blood fairy things, of which the blood heart is the most important. Without this heart, the magic fairy is not even a complete creature. It will always be a puppet of revenge. I can''t feel with the puppet." "Is the blood pearl so important?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The heart of blood is so important. Why did he fall into a small world with only those practicing martial arts? How does the world bear this fairy thing? Also, why is such an important treasure easily obtained by yourself? It''s really the best treasure at the beginning! "Of course it''s important!" The envoy looked at Zhang Yunhao with a complicated look and said, "there is the feeling of magic fairy in the heart of blood. No one can become its master unless it is a magic fairy or someone recognized by the emperor Wuxian." Emperor Wuxian is the beloved of magic immortals and the creator of blood immortals. Naturally, he is qualified to designate the master! "You need two people''s approval to recognize the main blood pearl?" Zhang Yunhao frowned. Isn''t it just a drop of blood to recognize the Lord? "Yes, I''m sure of that!" The envoy nodded very seriously. He asked, "bully, are you the backhand arranged by the magic fairy or the chess piece of the Wuxian emperor?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what do you think I am?" "I don''t know!" The envoy shook his head and said, "you''ve seen the magic fairy. If you''re the chess piece of emperor Wuxian, she can''t let you go!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "sister ghost is pretty good to me. It''s not difficult for me, and she doesn''t want to kill me!" "The question is, if you are the back hand arranged by the magic fairy, why would you be against her?" The envoy said, "it makes no sense. I really don''t know what''s going on!" "Not only you, but I don''t know what''s going on!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "sister ghost, Emperor Wuxian, I don''t know whose chess piece I am, I only know a little!" The envoy asked, "what point?" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said with a smile, "no matter who is behind me, one day, I will break away from their control and become a truly free Wuxian!" "Little overlord, I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t get rid of the control of magic fairy or Wuxian emperor." The envoy sneered, "your destiny is to be a pawn, bully. In fact, you are more pathetic than me!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and was ready to hit his finger. The envoy grabbed his hand and said, "don''t say anything!" "Whose chess piece am I? It''s none of your business, because you''re just my prisoner!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "no nonsense. I''ll talk about these things later. I''ll extract your demon God''s blood with the heart of blood. No problem?" "No problem!" The envoy nodded and said, "the heart of blood has supreme power. There must be no problem extracting the blood of the demon God. In addition, with the help of the heart of blood, as long as you give me enough blood, I can survive!" "Of course, can I lie to you?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, at the beginning, the function of blood yuan Baozhu was only self-healing, but as he obtained more and more blood immortals, the ability of blood yuan Baozhu gradually showed in front of him! For example, when purifying blood, the blood of the innate demon God on the envoy has already been diluted. I don''t know how many times, and many other things have been added. Generally speaking, unless the Wuxian moves, the blood of the innate demon God can''t be extracted again! But the blood yuan jewel is an exception. People are professional, and the power of the divine envoy is the same as the blood yuan jewel. Extraction is not a problem! "Let''s start. The sooner the better." Zhang Yunhao said, "the decisive battle will begin soon!" The envoy nodded first and then reminded, "well, you should be responsible for me, do you know?" Zhang Yunhao looked disgusted: "is it disgusting? Am I responsible for you? Don''t you even have a gender?" The envoy of God said plausibly: "the blood of the congenital demon God has been extracted, plus the rebellion of nine hungry Shura emperors, my strength will be reduced to the lowest, not even the martial saint. You must be responsible for my safety and send me away from the world!" "Don''t worry, I will send you away from the world!" Zhang Yunhao said maliciously. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to send the envoy out of the world. The reason why he made such a big fuss before is simply to test whether this method is effective! Now it has been proved to be effective. When necessary, Zhang Yunhao can easily transfer the envoy out of the world! Yes, easy! Don''t forget, Zhang Yunhao also has an ability comparable to cheating, that is, he shares the storage space with all his parts - he puts things in the storage space, and the parts of other worlds can be easily used. He doesn''t know what the principle is, but there is no doubt that this is a divine ability! Zhang Yunhao''s immortal soldiers and artifact can keep moving between separate bodies. This storage space is the key! With this storage space, as long as Zhang Yunhao takes the envoy in, he can easily transfer it to other worlds. The envoy doesn''t need air. It''s easy to enter the storage space! "The ability of the system is really beyond imagination. It can not only shuttle around the world at will, but also connect the world with the created storage space. Behind the system, there must be a Wuxian providing energy!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and said many times before that only when the immortal soldiers are controlled by Wuxian can they really be called immortal soldiers. The system is no exception. No matter how advanced it is, it is still the category of immortal soldiers. If it is not driven by immortal forces, it is impossible to do so many incredible things! In other words, there has always been a Wuxian, or Wuxian power hidden in the system, which is equivalent to hiding in Zhang Yunhao''s body! "The cost is really big!" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and he didn''t think much. He said to the envoy, "are you ready? Start when you''re ready!" "Be light! And don''t forget to replenish my blood energy. The more, the better!" The envoy no longer resisted. He reminded him endlessly that Zhang Yunhao was covered with black lines. If this guy didn''t have gender at all, he promised to kill him! "Here we go!" Zhang Yunhao stopped talking nonsense and put the blood ingot bead on the top of the envoy. The blood ingot bead was brilliant and absorbed the entire envoy. Then, the scream of the envoy sounded in the bead. For him, extracting the blood of the innate demon God was no different from being cut by thousands of knives! Zhang Yunhao''s heart moved, and a large amount of blood flew out of his right hand and fell into the blood pearl. The scream of the divine envoy immediately fell down. For hungry Shura, as long as there is blood, they will not die! "Although the congenital demon God is a long time ago, my intuition tells me that if I want to save the universe, I must find out when it happened at that time. Moreover, what happened at that time is closely related to the present. After all, Wuxian was born at that time!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and concentrated on extracting the blood of the congenital demon God. As for other things, he gave it to the noumenon and other parts! At this time, Zhang Yunhao''s body is still fighting with feisheng Wuxian''s left hand. Feisheng Wuxian''s left hand has long found Zhang Yunhao''s change, but he didn''t say anything and continued his teaching! After all, the original task of the left hand was to kill Zhang Yunhao. Now his body has come. The task has not changed from the previous one, so he continues to play well. The spirit of feisheng pool didn''t find this. It''s still looking for the body of Zhang Yunhao everywhere. Of course, even if it finds it, it''s useless, because it can''t change the problem that feisheng Wuxian likes to be a teacher! Before the plan was launched, the spirit of feisheng pool could not have too many requirements for the left hand of feisheng Wuxian. After all, it was the left hand of its old master! "It''s still a reliable fusion. Fortunately, it''s almost finished. Seven martial saints, plus martial resentment, and the immortal thing originally placed in feisheng family, the little overlord is dead!" The spirit of the flying pool is full of expectation. There is no doubt that expectation is also a kind of human emotion. It has more and more rich feelings for itself, and the spirit is particularly happy! Zhang Yunhao''s body doesn''t want to waste a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, other things can only be done separately. Now there are three places for his separation! Blame star God is studying dragon vein, Sun Star God is studying deep well, and the rest of the separation, in addition to the imitation star God who extracts the blood of the congenital demon God and the mysterious missing lonely star God, deduce the array in the space of consciousness. The array on the xuanbing key and the mysterious array under the soaring energy. The things arranged by the soaring Wuxian are too mysterious and need a lot of time and energy to deduce! "Noumenon, send someone to bring the nine martial saints to the dragon vein. My research has yielded results!" At this time, the voice of complaining about the star God suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind. Zhang Yunhao was having a good time with feisheng Wuxian. When he heard the speech, he directly sent out the lucky star God and asked him to work! Jixingxing God impolitely compared the middle finger to Zhang Yunhao. When there was danger before, he asked himself to explore. Now there is no danger, only benefits, so he kicked himself away. If he didn''t separate himself, he would definitely be wrong! "These words have been said hundreds of times. It''s meaningless. Call people quickly!" The star God said impatiently, "the decisive battle is about to begin. We must buy time!" "OK!" Ji Xingshen, that is, Zhang Yunhao, has no nonsense and turns into a xuanbing martial saint. He tears up the space and returns to the capital of the xuanbing empire. His daughter, that is, the new xuanbing martial saint, ice dance, flood martial saint and other martial saints are waiting for him here! Chapter 1069 After returning to the national capital, Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded to Bingwu and other martial saints and said, "let''s go to the Empire of light and prepare for the final decisive battle!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance answered with emotion, and other martial saints couldn''t wait. They wanted to know who had controlled the nine saints world for 3000 years? "Go!" Zhang Yunhao tore open the space and took the seven martial saints to the location of dragon Qi - without the red fire martial saint and the glorious martial saint! The seven martial saints looked at the Golden Dragon floating above and felt that their breathing stopped. The dragon was too majestic, too sacred, and too huge. They were not even as big as each other''s dragon! Ice dance swallowed her mouth and couldn''t help asking, "father, what dragon is this?" "This is the Dragon transformed by dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao said: "each of the nine empires originally had a dragon spirit dragon, but because of the behind the scenes, these dragon Qi lost from your dragon veins and gathered here to form this dragon spirit that gathers the dragon spirit of the world." "Stole all our dragon Qi?" The wusheng were very angry. What did the flood wusheng think of and asked, "is this the glorious empire? No wonder the glorious empire has not been broken. It turned out that it stole our dragon spirit!" "The reason why the glorious empire has not been broken is not because we stole your dragon spirit, but because the people behind it don''t want us to be broken!" An old voice suddenly sounded, but it was the old Guanghui wusheng who came. As for the Wanjie void array, it was personally controlled by the sun star God. In addition, the old Guanghui wusheng also brought the red fire wusheng. At the moment, the red fire wusheng has been refined into a puppet. The sun star God no longer occupies his body and asked him to follow the old Guanghui wusheng. The old martial saint of WanMu Empire frowned and asked, "who are you? Why is your breath so similar to the glorious martial saint?" The old Guanghui wusheng said faintly, "I am the founding wusheng of the Guanghui empire!" "What? You are the founding martial saint of the glorious empire?" The crowd exclaimed, and the ice dance said, "how can you live for three thousand years?" The old Guanghui wusheng said, "because the behind the scenes wants me to live!" "That is to say, you are behind the scenes?" Flood wusheng frowned, and everyone else looked at the old Guanghui wusheng! "He used to be, but now he is his own. I believe you can feel it!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "don''t say these. I''ll explain the specific things to you later. Now, you work first!" "Xuanbing wusheng, what do you want us to do?" The old Guanghui wusheng asked, "the strength of our nine people is nothing in your eyes?" "Although the strength of the nine of you can only be regarded as average, you are all emperors of the world and have the ability to control dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "that''s why I came to you!" "Father, you want us to control the Dragon Spirit? How can we control such a majestic dragon?" Ice dance looked at the dragon who was still awed even when she was sleeping. She couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. She had just been promoted to wusheng, and her spirit had not been developed. Her performance was a little worse than others! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you face the Dragon directly, just take you as the carrier and absorb the Dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao explained that according to the information collected before, the plan to ascend Wuxian is to use the Dragon Spirit to absorb the martial arts Qi from all living beings, and then take all the martial arts Qi through the well of heaven and earth to resonate with the martial arts! In this way, the dragon spirit dragon can be transformed into a martial god dragon. With the sacrifice of the envoy and the blood of all living beings, the mysterious existence can be revived. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know how the Dragon Spirit absorbs the martial spirit of all living beings, but it must be related to the dragon spirit. Therefore, after blaming the star God cracked part of the immortal array, he asked Zhang Yunhao to find nine martial saints and find a way to solve the dragon spirit! Once the dragon spirit dragon is solved, the plan of flying to Wuxian will come to an end! "Just as a carrier?" Ice dance breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "father, tell me what to do!" "You stand here first, and then tell you slowly!" The complaining star God came out from under the dragon. Behind him was a nine star chain array, which was specially modified by him to absorb the Dragon Qi. Ice dance asked warily, "father, who is he?" "He is our ally. Well, let''s do what he says!" Zhang Yunhao simply said that although ice dance was still a little suspicious, she believed her father and Emperor. She didn''t say much. She nodded and walked towards the nine star chain array. As for other martial saints, they were basically Zhang Yunhao''s puppets, let alone violating Zhang Yunhao''s orders! "Xuanbing wusheng, will you really save our world, solve the behind the scenes and avenge us?" When passing by Zhang Yunhao, Hongshui wusheng asked in a low voice. Zhang Yunhao nodded with great certainty: "of course, why don''t I work so long? However, I can only save the world and destroy the plan of the behind the scenes. It''s hard to say whether I can revenge." It''s really hard to say. The flying Wuxian has already fallen, leaving only one left hand. Is it revenge to kill it? As for the spirit of feisheng pool and feisheng family, they just obey orders. Feisheng family is a victim. Zhang Yunhao can''t destroy them! "That''s almost enough! Xuanbing wusheng, although I''m not qualified to say this, I hope you can do what you say!" Flood wusheng nodded and strode forward, as did other wusheng. Although they are puppets, they also care about the world. If Zhang Yunhao can really save the world, they will be puppets and feel at ease! "The sunrise in the West and the rain in the East are ruthless but affectionate!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and waited for the nine martial saints to stand. He said to the God complaining about the stars: "start!" "Good!" Complaining that the star God has no nonsense, he directly starts the nine star chain array. A star light shines from the foot of the ice dance, envelops her whole body, and then flies to others one after another, making the nine people look like nine shining stars! The nine stars are arranged in a dragon pattern. Their imperial destiny is activated. The Dragon Gas in the sky is called by them and turns into golden gas to fly into their bodies! At the same time, the nine martial saints felt that they were bulging and hurried to run the real Qi to control these dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi was originally very strong, but these emperors were the masters of the Dragon Qi, so the Dragon Qi did not resist them, but peacefully integrated into their bodies. Dragon spirit dragon sensed that his dragon spirit was losing, opened his eyes bigger than a mountain, looked down, and then closed his eyes again! This is normal. The ninth emperor was the master of dragon Qi. Now he wants to return to his own dragon Qi. How can dragon Qi be stopped? Dragon spirit dragon has no consciousness, only instinct, and its instinct should obey the orders of the Nine Emperors! "Everything is going well, Yuanxing. It''s up to you next!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to the star God. The star God hummed coldly, "if you don''t look at me, you still look at you? Why don''t you add me and a lucky star?" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, "you have such a temper. Don''t expect to have a wife in your life!" The star God sneered, "you have a good temper. Can you have a wife?" Zhang Yunhao make complaints about it: "Hello, you are so easily killed. Do you know?" "How many people can kill me?" Resentment star God snorted disdainfully, and then said: "I''ll take action when they absorb the Dragon Qi to the limit. In addition, the spirit of flying pool must be aware of what''s going on here. When the fusion body is integrated, it will come to you for trouble immediately. You and these martial Saints should help me block it and don''t let anyone affect me!" "What I handed over was really troublesome!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "don''t worry, leave it to me. I''m lucky and nothing will happen!" Blame the star God for what he thought and said, "it''s a pity that the broom star is not here, otherwise your two abilities will stack and your opponent will be depressed!" "If you have a chance in the future, you can try it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and waited for a while. The nine martial saints absorbed a lot of dragon Qi smoothly, but they were almost to the limit! "Father, I can''t swallow it." Ice dance shouted hard. Although these dragon Qi will not resist them, the Dragon Qi is dragon Qi after all. It is thick and strong. Even the martial saint can''t absorb too much. In this world, only the immortal skill created by Wuxian emperor can absorb dragon Qi and improve by dragon Qi! "Well, you can leave the array!" The nine martial saints were relieved and hurried out of the array. They complained to the star God: "there will be a battle later. You use the Dragon Qi to fight. When the Dragon Qi is exhausted, you can supplement it from the array and keep cycling!" "Is there a battle? Just right, I feel full of strength now!" The old Guanghui wusheng looked at his golden hand and said with a smile. So did others. They absorbed so much dragon Qi. They were just trying to vent! The star God was very satisfied. He nodded to Zhang Yunhao and flew straight into the dragon''s body! Ice dance asked Zhang Yunhao curiously, "father, who is this person that can fly into the dragon''s body? The pressure inside must be terrible?" "How can it be described as horror? Dragon gas is the essence of the earth. Entering the dragon is equivalent to carrying the whole continent." Flood wusheng exclaimed, "we can''t imagine the strength of this man!" "It''s not that exaggerated. There''s something in dragon Qi that will help him!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that the power of Wu Sheng is enough to destroy a continent, but even Zhang Yunhao, the innate demon of contemporary power, can''t easily carry the continent! "There''s something in dragon Qi to help him?" Ice dance was a little puzzled. She asked, "isn''t there only dragon Qi in dragon Qi?" "Under normal circumstances, there is only dragon Qi in the Dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi of the nine saints world is not normal!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and didn''t say much. In addition to the dragon spirit, there is also resentment in the nine holy worlds. After all, this dragon was born in an abnormal way. Moreover, the people who control the nine holy worlds have been fighting for 3000 years. How can the people in the nine holy worlds have no resentment? At the moment, the star God is absorbing these grievances in the dragon''s body. It was not easy. After all, the dragon has a strong exclusive attribute. If someone competes for grievances, it will fight back. Even if it is resentment, it is also the resentment of the dragon. How can others be allowed to possess it? But now the situation is different. When the Nine Emperors come, they are all the masters of the dragon. With them, it will not cause a counterattack if the star God absorbs the grievance air pressure in the Dragon air. In fact, in the current situation, it is nothing for him to absorb the Dragon air! Although he is not one of the Nine Emperors, he is a part of Zhang Yunhao and has the ability to control dragon Qi! With the help of the system, Zhang Yunhao has the identity of a royal member similar to the Wuxian world, and the dragon spirit of the Wuxian world naturally intimidates other worlds! "I don''t know what the plan of flying to Wuxian is, but I must make use of the dragon. In that case, I''ll cut the bottom and control the dragon. What else do you do then?" Resentment star God sneered. In fact, he didn''t completely crack the immortal array on the dragon. He just found a loophole so that he and the Nine Emperors can absorb the Dragon Qi, but that''s enough. When resentment star God absorbs all the resentment, the dragon will be completely controlled by him! Resentment and the dragon have long been integrated. Mastering resentment is to control the dragon. There is no difference! The spirit of the flying pool naturally can''t allow such a thing to happen. Although it doesn''t sense the change of resentment, the Dragon Qi is absorbed. It''s also not allowed. It needs a lot of dragon Qi to achieve the martial god dragon! So, without any accident, the spirit of feisheng pool sent out the fusion body that had just been transformed, and brought those poor wusheng of feisheng family! The sun wusheng, who is studying the deep well, sensed the spatial fluctuation and did nothing, because Ji Xingshen can handle it. Moreover, his research on the deep well has just made progress and can''t be distracted! "At the beginning, I was a little wrong. This deep well is connected with the Wanjie void array. The Wanjie void array is not just used to protect it." The sun star God touched the deep well with his hand. A fairy text lit up and bounced his fingers out. The sun star God smiled. This is not a bad thing, but a good thing, because it means that he has begun to touch the core of the deep well! Not afraid of a response, just afraid of no response! Soon, the fusion body took a group of martial saints of the feisheng family to the location of the dragon vein. The voice of the spirit of the feisheng pool was sent out in the mouth of the fusion body: "little overlord, do you really want to destroy the plan of feisheng Wuxian?" "Isn''t it obvious?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, I don''t have to destroy the plan of flying Wuxian. I agree with him about resurrecting your future master. As long as you can find a way not to hurt the nine saints world, I will not hinder you, but also help you!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "no matter how righteous the purpose is, it can''t be at the cost of sacrificing hundreds of millions of lives in a world. It''s too cruel and not in line with justice!" Although the flood wusheng didn''t know many things, Wen Yan agreed and shouted: "you''re right, our nine saints world must not be sacrificed for your purpose!" Chapter 1070 The spirit of the flying pool ignored the flood wusheng. It controlled the fusion body and said to Zhang Yunhao, "the old master''s resurrection plan must sacrifice the people of the whole nine saints world, which can''t be changed!" Without waiting for Zhang Yunhao to say anything, the spirit of feishengchi explained: "even if there is no God to devour the blood of all mankind, human beings in this world can''t live. Once the Qi of martial arts is extracted, all martial artists will die." "Once practicing martial arts, martial arts are connected with martial arts. Martial arts is the life of martial arts. This is not a description, but a fact!" "The spirit of martial arts and Taoism is a necessary thing to revive the new master. Therefore, the people of the nine holy worlds must sacrifice and have no other choice!" After hearing what the spirit of the flying pool said, the seven tricks of the nine martial saints were smoking, and the most breathless ice dance shouted: "who are you, who can arbitrarily decide the fate of the common people in our nine saints world?" Red fire Wu Sheng also asked, "that is, why should our fate be decided by you?" "With our strength! Since ancient times, the law of the jungle has always been the same. Wolves eat sheep. Do you have to ask whether sheep give them or not?" The spirit of the flying pool said faintly, "as for who we are, like the little overlord, we all come from the Wuxian world. Everything we do is to save the whole universe. Your sacrifice is valuable and the universe will remember!" "That''s useless for us?" Flood wusheng couldn''t help yelling. They were all dead. Is it meaningful to be remembered? Red fire Wu Sheng asked loudly, "is it because of you that we have been fighting for 3000 years?" "Yes, everything is our plan!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "however, we won''t feel guilty about it, because without us, you were destroyed by hungry Shura three thousand years ago. It was the Wuxian who made you live three thousand more years. Now, it''s just giving your life back to us!" "Who knows if what you said is true? Even if it is, we won''t pay it back. If you want our lives, step over our bodies!" WanMu wusheng shouted. Although he is old and dying, he is still standing like a lion. This is related to the life and death of the whole world. He must not retreat! Other martial saints also shouted, "yes! If you want our lives, step over our bodies!" "As you wish!" Seeing that the negotiation was completely broken, the spirit of feisheng pool was no longer nonsense. He ordered the martial saints of feisheng family: "kill them, sprinkle their blood into the dragon and replenish the dragon spirit!" "Yes, master, we''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" The patriarch feisheng replied with a ferocious face. He was controlled by resentment. Now he is a monster, both physically and mentally! "Bully, I want to fight you for a long time!" The clan leader feisheng was about to fight with Zhang Yunhao, but the fusion body pushed him away. The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said, "even if you go together, you are not the opponent of the little overlord. Your goal is the nine martial saints!" "Yes! Master, we will soon destroy these Aboriginal martial saints to help you deal with the bully!" The patriarch of feisheng is very dissatisfied and unwilling, but he can''t disobey the order of the spirit of feisheng pool. He can only rush to the nine martial saints with his people depressed! "How dare you look down on us? Let you damn behind the scenes know our strength today!" Flood wusheng and other eight wusheng came forward to meet the wusheng of feisheng family. Originally, they couldn''t beat feisheng family with their strength, but now they have two advantages. One is dragon Qi, which greatly increases their strength and makes them reach the level of the second stage. Moreover, dragon Qi is endless and they can supplement it at any time! The second is that the old Guanghui wusheng brought all the more than a dozen Guanghui wusheng. In this way, in terms of number, they won''t be too many wusheng of feisheng family! Relying on these two advantages, the two sides managed to strike a balance of power. The flying patriarch was angry. The wusheng in the great Wuxian world couldn''t beat the indigenous wusheng. Can you bear it? What made him more unhappy was that those glorious martial saints were specially arranged by him before. Now they have become enemies. It''s depressing to think about them. The others were fighting, but Bingwu didn''t go. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Yunhao. She asked hesitantly, "father, the man said little overlord, but you?" Zhang Yunhao did not deny: "yes!" Ice dance asked again, "the problem is that the bully comes from the Wuxian world!" "I do come from Wuxian world, but I am also your father and Emperor. I will explain the details to you after the war!" Zhang Yunhao touched the ice dance''s hair and said, "go and fight. You''re the daughter of my bully. You can''t be ashamed!" "Yes, father!" Ice dance took a deep look at Zhang Yunhao and turned to fight. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she trusted little overlord. After all, he was so good to himself! Moreover, without him, their xuanbing royal family would have died under the conspiracy of the red fire wusheng! The fierce war broke out and the underground shook more than once. Fortunately, Longqi suppressed everything, no collapse and other things happened, and even the space was very stable! Seeing this, Zhang Yunhao nodded and said to the fusion body opposite, "shall we fight here or open a small space?" "Bully, this time, you have no chance of winning!" The voice of the spirit of the take-off pool lifting device rang again in the mouth of the fusion body: "this time, the fusion body will not have any flaws, and he has learned all your moves!" "What he learned is just the moves I used in the last battle. There are still many of my moves. If he really learned them all, what does it matter?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "my other part is being taught by the left hand of flying Wuxian. I can create stronger moves at any time!" The weapon of feisheng pool was depressed at lington. My old master is really a pit. He not only doesn''t destroy his opponent, but also helps his opponent improve. What''s this? Depression is the feeling that the spirit of the flying pool has just awakened, but this time, it doesn''t feel happy, but it becomes more and more depressed! "Bully, stop talking nonsense and fight!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool was no longer wordy. He ordered the fusion body to attack. The fusion body roared up to the sky. The black light on his body turned into nine terrible Black Dragons hundreds of feet long and swallowed up Zhang Yunhao! These nine black dragons are all transformed by the resentment of martial arts and have the ability to devour everything. If the space here is not the town of dragon Qi, even the space will be devoured wherever they pass! "Try your beauty first!" Zhang Yunhao gave a cold blow, and Xianwen spread all over his fist. Then, he blew out, and the whole underground space shook. Everyone felt that a terrible energy ran over him and made him unable to move! This is just the spatial fluctuation caused by Zhang Yunhao. His fist, with unparalleled power, hit the nine black dragons, and then, there was nothing! Yes, nothing. All the fist strength was swallowed by the nine black dragons. The nine black dragons were powerful and did not forgive people. They came directly to swallow Zhang Yunhao''s fist! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly and let them devour him. Soon, his whole body was swallowed by one of the black dragons! "Father!" When Bingwu saw this scene, she shouted in surprise and even wanted to come to save Zhang Yunhao. The old Guanghui wusheng grabbed her and said, "don''t panic, the bully is not so easy to defeat!" Before the old Guanghui wusheng''s voice fell, the black dragon who had just swallowed Zhang Yunhao suddenly heard a painful cry. Then, a figure tore open the dragon''s body like tearing the world, and then strode out! And the black dragon, directly in the back into black gas, and then silently absorbed by the Dragon Gas dragon! To be exact, it is not absorbed by the dragon, but by the resentful star God in the Dragon Gas dragon! Resentment star God represents all grievances, and Wudao resentment is no exception. He wants to take the opportunity to analyze the power of Wudao resentment, so as to better kill it! "Devour everything, that''s all!" Zhang Yunhao turned around and raised his hand to grasp the remaining eight black dragons. As his palm approached, the eight black dragons became smaller and smaller. Finally, the eight black dragons were caught by him like a loach. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free! Then, with a big hand, Zhang Yunhao turned all eight black dragons into black gas and disappeared! "It''s impossible. It''s martial resentment. Why can you ignore it and destroy it so easily?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool shouted unbelievably. It never expected Wu Tao''s resentment to easily destroy the bully, but there''s no reason to be so easily destroyed by Zhang Yunhao! That''s the resentment of martial arts. It''s almost immortal! "You want to know the answer? Exchange the answer!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "fair trade!" "What kind of answer do you want?" The spirit of feisheng pool instrument thought for a moment and asked. If this problem is not solved, the strength of the fusion body will be greatly weakened. Although Zhang Yunhao should not tell the truth, it doesn''t hurt to try! "Who is it in the small world?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "now I have almost understood the plan of flying to Wuxian, but I can''t guess the role of that person. That person should have been locked up for about 3000 years, that is to say, you have been renewing his life. Why do you do this?" "This question cannot be answered!" The spirit of feisheng pool refused. Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He asked again, "let me ask another question. Is it Wuzu you want to revive?" Before the spirit of feisheng pool answered, Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m basically sure it''s Wuzu. As long as you answer yes or no, it doesn''t have a big impact!" The spirit of the flying pool was silent for a moment and replied, "the old master really wants to revive Wuzu. Why can you guess?" "Isn''t this a very simple thing? If you want to save the universe, you can''t find the strongest emperor Wuxian. You can only count on the first Wuxian, that is, Wuzu!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "speaking of it, I''m very curious. How did Wuzu achieve Wuxian in those years? The congenital demon God of blood said that the demon God was cheated. Did Wuzu cheat it?" "You don''t need to know. I''ve answered your questions. Now it''s your turn!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "why can you ignore the swallowing of Wu Tao''s resentment?" "Very simple!" Zhang Yunhao replied, "my auspicious people have their own heaven, and the black light of Wu Tao''s resentment can''t swallow me!" "What?" The spirit of the flying pool was stunned, that is, its feelings were not rich enough, otherwise it would shout out the sentence: "are you kidding me?" "You heard me right. I''m fine because I''m lucky!" Zhang Yunhao explained: "the swallowing of Wu Tao''s resentment is actually swallowing all the power of Wu Tao below Wu Xian, but the problem is that my auspicious star is not only the power of Wu Tao, but also the power of stars!" "The way of stars, like the way of martial arts, exists since the birth of the universe. The way of martial arts allows us martial arts to absorb the power of stars for our own use. Therefore, the power of stars is also included in the way of martial arts. Generally, if we use the power of stars, it will be swallowed up by the black light." "However, if we can evolve the star power to the extreme, trace the origin and restore the true face of the star power, we can resist the swallowing of Wu Tao''s resentment, because it is no longer Wu Tao!" Zhang Yunhao finally concluded: "Wu Dao''s resentment can only devour Wu Dao after all!" "Is that so? It shouldn''t be so easy to trace the source?" The spirit of flying pool has a headache. It really doesn''t know these things. After all, it''s just a spirit, not a real warrior! "Of course it''s not easy, but fortunately, I stand on the shoulders of giants!" Zhang Yunhao said: "our predecessors have left us immortal texts. Through immortal texts and wisdom, we can smoothly trace the origin and soar to the pool. Not only are you making progress, but when you are thinking about how to deal with me, I am also thinking about how to deal with the fusion!" "You have made a lot of preparations for today''s battle, and so have I. the most terrible thing about martial artists is that they can make continuous progress!" "At first, the martial arts can only deal with weak monsters. Later, the martial arts become heaven and man and can deal with powerful monsters. Later, the martial arts become the martial saint. Only the demon God can be the enemy between heaven and earth. Finally, they become the martial immortals, and even the demon God is destroyed by them!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "this is the warrior who surpasses everything! The martial way is the way to surpass. If you can''t even make progress, what kind of warrior is it?" The spirit of the flying pool was silent for a while before he said, "I really underestimated you and the warrior. How did you destroy the resentment of the martial arts and use the power of the stars?" "Yes, Wudao resentment itself is not too strong, but the power of swallowing is particularly powerful!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "I knead it with pure star power, and it was crushed!" "Bully, you are really powerful, but even without the black light that devours everything, the fusion can defeat you!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "besides, you can''t always use the power of stars. Without the power bonus of martial arts, your combat power will be greatly reduced!" "Ha ha, feishengchi, your tone is not as firm as before!" Zhang Yunhao laughed at the speech: "after having feelings, your judgment has improved a lot!" Chapter 1071 "With feelings, shouldn''t our judgment decline?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the spirit of feisheng pool was a little puzzled: "my judgment has decreased significantly and even wavered. You know, no matter how you calculate, you will lose!" "Having feelings does not mean that your judgment will decline. As long as you are not emotional, you waver because you have intuition. For martial artists, intuition is much more accurate than data calculation in most cases!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this time is no exception. Your intuition is right. I will defeat the fusion body!" "It''s not intuition, it''s just an illusion. Maybe I should consider erasing my feelings! I don''t like it now!" The spirit of feishengchi said that before, it felt good emotions, so it was very happy, but now, it has felt bad emotions one after another, so it has the idea of erasing feelings! This is normal. The spirit of flying pool instrument, which has just given birth to emotion, is now very emotional! "As your future master, I won''t allow you to erase your feelings!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is your evolution. It''s a pity to lose it. Moreover, once you erase your feelings, you can''t have feelings anymore!" "You''re not my master yet, bully. Let me see whether intuition is right or data calculation is right!" At the command of the spirit of the flying pool, the fusion body suddenly appeared next to Zhang Yunhao. Then, it became running water and controlled countless water whips to attack Zhang Yunhao! "Then let you see!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, stamped his big foot, and a halo of strength appeared at his feet out of thin air. In the halo, the virtual shadow of the congenital demon God loomed! Unlike before, this power aura does not bring power to others. Instead, it concentrates all power at Zhang Yunhao''s feet. For a moment, the surrounding gravity increases sharply, which can almost overwhelm a continent. Although the water of the fusion body is liquid, it is also controlled by gravity, and falls directly to the ground with a crash! The fusion body immediately changed its shape into a golden Buddha full of immortal texts, which was able to block the gravity. Then, he slapped his hands on the ground, and countless metal spikes roared out and attacked Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, and the aura of strength shook fiercely. All metal spikes turned around and attacked the fusion body. The fusion body waved in the air, and an annihilation knife gas appeared out of thin air. It instantly evolved into a world of knives. Then, the world exploded, and countless annihilation knife gases swept out, destroying all the metal spikes! It''s not over yet. The fusion body''s attainments in annihilation Sabre Qi are higher than those of Wu Sheng in a hat. Its Sabre Qi can change from life to death and become more and more. Therefore, when the metal spikes are destroyed, annihilation Sabre Qi not only does not become less, but becomes more, and cuts densely towards Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao still didn''t move. The innate demon God of force in the aura under his feet gave a roar of force. The whole underground space was shaking, and all knife Qi was broken in the air on the spot! Knife Qi also contains force, otherwise, it can''t move at all! "It''s no use. My power has reached the extreme. Just like your swallowing, as long as the attack containing power can''t hurt me!" Standing on the bright halo, Zhang Yunhao said, "I am only one step away from the congenital demon God of force. In fact, if I am willing to give up myself and integrate with the congenital demon God, I can even become a new congenital demon God of force!" In this sentence, Zhang Yunhao is not scaring people, but the fact that if he wants to, he can really become a new congenital demon of power! The innate demon God represents the great road. It does not belong to the category of martial arts. Therefore, the cutting off of martial arts by the great Wuxian emperor has no impact on it. Zhang Yunhao can be promoted if he wants! Does Zhang Yunhao want to? Of course not. Although the innate demon God is powerful, there are too many restrictions. For example, it is not a complete life, but an incarnation of the road, and there is no further progress. There''s nothing wrong with Zhang Yunhao. A good Wuxian is not suitable to be such a bad demon God? If the innate demons knew that Zhang Yunhao had this idea, they would certainly kill him, but then again, so many innate demons chose reincarnation, which has explained the problem! Some people may wonder, wouldn''t it be good for Zhang Yunhao to separate himself to be a congenital demon God? This is no good. The innate demon God is the incarnation of Da Dao. No one can regard Da Dao as a separate body. Only Zhang Yunhao''s noumenon and his separate body can become the innate demon God. No! The fusion body was unwilling to attack Zhang Yunhao with various pseudo immortal moves, such as the sword of hope, the pig killing knife, the wind and the clouds, but all of them were easily dissolved by the power aura under Zhang Yunhao''s feet! As long as they participate effectively, they can''t escape the control of the power aura. Zhang Yunhao didn''t take the initiative to attack. He stood there quietly, waiting for the fusion body to make a move, just like teaching the younger generation. The seven tricks of the fusion body Qi smoke, but no matter what attack the fusion body uses, he can''t help Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao''s way of strength has reached the realm and is enough to restrain the world''s martial arts. Therefore, no matter how many martial arts the fusion body has, it can''t help Zhang Yunhao! In short, no matter how good your martial arts are, you don''t have much! "My father is so powerful!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao easily rolled the fusion body, he worshipped the ice dance, but he also wondered why his father didn''t use the power of xuanbing, but what kind of power aura? Is this really your father? "It seems that the bully is not bragging. He is really the strongest half step Wuxian!" The old Guanghui wusheng laughed. He mocked the flying clan leader: "I won''t stop you. Now go and fight the bully!" "Do you think I will be fooled by you? Traitor, die!" Feisheng patriarch disdained to drink, but he was cold in his heart. What''s wrong with me? I went to die? Even Ronghe can''t get the bully, let alone the leader of feisheng clan. It''s estimated that even if they are all in feisheng family, they can''t kill him! "How could this happen? Haven''t you reached this level before?" In the face of such a battle result, the weapon spirit of feishengchi couldn''t believe it. In the last battle, the bully obviously didn''t master the road of power to this extent. How could he make rapid progress in such a short time? In addition to being unbelievable, the spirit of feishengchi felt ashamed and blushed. He kept saying that Zhang Yunhao was not the opponent of the fusion body. As a result, the fusion body can''t even beat Zhang Yunhao''s split. How can it not be ashamed? "Of course, thank you and feisheng Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "you let me go to a higher level and completely master the road of power. Now, all power can''t escape my control. In the way of power, I have reached the extreme. Only the last step is short of becoming an immortal and the maker of power rules!" Zhang Yunhao is now the controller of the power rules and can control all power, while the innate demon of power is the designator of power. In short, it can modify the power parameters, such as changing the formula of gravity and so on! Of course, generally speaking, the changed rules are temporary. The universe is already a stable existence. Permanently modifying the rules will cause great trouble. Even the innate demons and gods dare not act recklessly! "It''s the old master''s pot again!" The Qi Ling of feisheng pool looked helpless. He asked the old master''s left hand to kill the bully. He really made a mistake. He not only didn''t kill the bully, but also greatly improved his strength! The only defect of little overlord is that he has just been promoted to half step Wuxian. He has insufficient experience, and many places have not been fully mastered. However, with the battle with feisheng Wuxian, his experience and his own defects are quickly supplemented. Before long, he will become a mature half step Wuxian! What''s more depressing is that it can''t take back the left hand of feisheng Wuxian. It''s not that it''s afraid of blaspheming the old master, but that Zhang Yunhao has found its nest. If there is no master of feisheng Wuxian, its hiding place will certainly be found by bully! There''s no need to say what the bully will do at that time. Anyway, he won''t just chat with him! The spirit of the flying pool shouted, "little overlord, do you think you won like this?" "You are angry. It seems that your mood is more and more complete!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "yes, I like complete treasures!" The spirit of the flying pool became more and more angry. It ordered the fusion body: "kill the bully at all costs!" There is no nonsense in the fusion body. When he hears the speech, his hands are one, and the projection of a world is rapidly formed in front of him. It is his strongest killing move - the replica world of flying alliance leader! Different from the move of flying alliance leader, after the fusion body uses this move, not only the heaven and earth are copied, but also the martial artists of the nine saints world are copied. Ice dance turns around to look here from time to time because she cares about Zhang Yunhao, but feels herself in the replication world of the fusion body! Ice dance shouted unbelievably, "how is my figure in there?" Other people also saw it one after another, and felt themselves at the same time. They were stunned. What''s going on and why did their figures run inside? Not only the figures, but also the figures inside are using their martial arts, just like their separate bodies. The difference is that those figures are very vague and seem to disappear at any time! "This is the highest level of copying heaven and earth, even the martial arts in heaven and earth!" Feisheng clan leader laughed and said, "this move is infinitely close to the immortal move. Only one person of the fusion body can play it, because he represents the martial arts." The clan leader feisheng continued: "this time, the bully is defeated. No matter what he does, he can''t stop the immortal move!" "You didn''t say that before. What happened in the end?" The old Guanghui wusheng disdained to say: "besides, what if he lost? He''s just a separate body. His body must be much more powerful than the separate body. This move can kill the separate body at most, but it can''t kill the body!" "Separation? This is just a separation of the bully?" Ice dance frowned when she listened to it. That is to say, her father is just a part of the bully. What''s going on? The leader of feisheng clan was angry with the words of the old Guanghui wusheng. He shouted, "wait and see. No matter how strong the bully is, he is only a part. He can''t use the immortal level moves. He is doomed." The patriarch feisheng continued: "as for his noumenon, hum, without such a strong separation, his noumenon will be greatly affected. At that time, he won''t die!" The old Guanghui wusheng thought of something and asked a little puzzled, "wait, didn''t you just say that infinity is close to the immortal move? Why has it become the immortal move now?" "Of course it''s because of a treasure!" The patriarch of feisheng also wanted to sell a pass, but a jade mirror flew up on the fusion body. In the mirror, countless martial artists were practicing martial arts. This is a martial jade mirror and an immortal. It can naturally reflect the martial arts of martial artists in the world and then evolve. It doesn''t sound very powerful. It''s equivalent to a video recorder. The problem is that this jade mirror doesn''t need you to practice martial arts in front of it. As long as you are in this world, it can record your martial arts. Maybe you created a peerless martial arts in the secret place. You just thought of it, but you didn''t think about it. Yujing has written down this martial arts! If it''s not so powerful, how can it be called an immortal? After the jade mirror appeared, it immediately integrated into the reproduction world in front of the fusion body. Those originally vague virtual shadows of martial artists suddenly became clear. At the same time, what was clear was the mountains and rivers, just like a real small world. If the mysteries of countless rules were present! Moreover, martial artists such as ice dance feel that part of their strength is absorbed by the virtual shadow in the copied world. In fact, not only they, but also all martial artists. This move to copy the world can gather the power of hundreds of millions of martial artists for their own use. Immortal move, copy heaven and earth! "Little overlord, how mysterious your power is, can you resist the crushing of immortal moves?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said proudly, "in front of absolute power, any skills are useless, and your way of power is no exception. Unless you upgrade it to immortal move, you''re dead!" "Feishengchi, you are proud. This is not a good mood. Generally speaking, when a party feels that it has a great advantage, there will be no residue left in the next second!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "immortal level moves, who says I can''t?" "It''s impossible. How can you use the immortal level move?" The spirit of the flying pool shouted unbelievably, "immortal moves represent rules. Even the fusion body can''t use them. You can only use external forces. How can you be qualified to use the power of rules if you are separated?" "Have you ever seen a split of half a step Wuxian level? Er, except Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly, and the power aura under his feet quickly condensed into a fist with glittering golden light and dozens of Xianwen, which fell on his hand. Then, with the operation of his true Qi, there were more and more Xianwen on the fist, and even spread to the whole fist! These immortal texts do not appear randomly. They are intertwined with the immortal texts on their fists to form a mysterious and complex combined immortal text. It is not one, but dozens. These dozens of combined immortal texts form a larger combined immortal text! The immortal level move has been used once before. At present, the auspicious star God can also use it, even better than the former! The former uses the shackles of good and evil, while the latter uses the way of power, which is also the deepest way mastered by Zhang Yunhao! Chapter 1072 "I really haven''t seen a half step Wuxian level split!" The voice of flying Wu Xian was more dignified. It said: "but that doesn''t mean you can use immortal moves. Without Wu Xian teaching you immortal skills, you can''t have immortal moves. No matter how talented you are, you can''t create immortal moves!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool is right. Zhang Yunhao really failed to create immortal moves. After all, only Wuxian can create immortal moves. If he does, he will break through Wuxian in the next moment! However, this does not mean that Zhang Yunhao has no immortal moves available! "How do you know that there is no immortal to teach me immortal moves?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "today, let me show you my immortal move, my semi created immortal move!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, the boxer on his hand had been completely solidified, and the figure of the congenital demon God of Li was also completely displayed in the boxer. He was looking up to the sky and yelling, venting his own rage! With the roar of the innate demon God of force, the whole world suddenly shook and stopped immediately! Yes, it stopped. Whether it''s the running earth magnetic field, the moving sun, moon and stars, or the flowing river and sea, it stopped at this moment! Even the creatures of the whole world, including humans and other animals, stopped moving. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but that no matter how they move, they can''t move! Because their strength was absorbed by this fist! This also affects the replication world of the fusion. As the name suggests, replication world can replicate the power of heaven and earth, but now, all the power of heaven and earth has been taken away by Zhang Yunhao. The replication world of the fusion can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth at all! Before the war, the fusion lost half! "Semi self created immortal level move, power demon fist!" Zhang Yunhao said the name of the move very arrogantly, and then his arm turned back and fiercely hit the world in front! This punch is just a simple jab, which can be used by any martial artist. Except that Zhang Yunhao''s action is particularly perfect, it is no different. However, with this punch, even the underground space suppressed by dragon Qi begins to tremble violently, as if it will collapse in the next second! This fist, indeed, does not have many tricks, but contains the power of the whole world. The road is simple, that''s it. At the next moment, both space and time stopped, because time and space were broken by the fist of power and no longer existed. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fist crossed a distance of tens of meters and hit the world! "War!" The fusion sent out his own roar, copied all humans in heaven and earth, roared with him, and the power of all martial artists gathered in heaven and earth to block Zhang Yunhao''s fist! Unfortunately, this is just a mantis. There is no sound. The world is copied in Zhang Yunhao''s fist boom. The whole world collapses, the mountains collapse, the running water evaporates, and the earth is broken. In the end, even the rules cannot exist. The whole world turns into chaos and disappears! Of course, both rules and chaos are just fake. It''s just a copied world after all! The fusion body screamed, and the whole body was like a leaky basket, crazy racing blood out. Obviously, the fusion body failed, and it was a disastrous failure. A moment later, he fell down and fainted on the spot. In fact, Zhang Yunhao left his hand. Otherwise, the fusion is reflected in his death! "There''s a lot of blood. Hey, if you have the same understanding of the power of heaven and earth as me, there are still a dozen. Unfortunately, you''re just a monster. You can use immortal moves by relying on immortal things, which is not enough to compare with me!" Zhang Yunhao took back his fist, scattered his fists and said faintly, "use immortal moves to deal with you. It''s a little bullying you." This is arrogant, but a fact. With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, it is really not difficult to clean up a fusion! The fusion body is really powerful, but there is not much refinement in martial arts. The fusion body is the result of seven martial saints and the resentment of martial arts. Although it knows a lot of martial arts, it is too complex. It may be OK to deal with other half step martial immortals, but it is not enough to deal with Zhang Yunhao! After Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist, the whole world returned to normal. The old Guanghui wusheng and others looked at Zhang Yunhao in horror and could not understand why he was so powerful! Is this still human? Unexpectedly, he stopped the operation of the world. How many martial saints can''t stop him! Immortal level moves have a little power to turn corruption into magic. Even the martial saint can''t understand it! Feisheng clan leader, they no longer continue to fight. Their eyes are full of fear. The little overlord is so powerful that they don''t even dare to make an enemy of him! "How can you use the immortal level move? And it''s so powerful?" The voice of the spirit of feisheng pool instrument rings out from the mouth of feisheng clan leader. After the fusion body falls, it can only speak with the mouth of feisheng clan leader! "In today''s Wuxian world, there is a wusheng who once did a very incredible thing, that is, summoning ancient people to the present!" Zhang Yunhao slowly talked about the amazing handwriting of the wusheng of Tianji. After hearing this, the spirit of the flying pool said, "I have an impression. At that time, many young talents gathered at Tianji peak and all disappeared. Afterwards, there was some noise!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "there''s only some noise? Can the families behind the young talents forget like this? Also, many of them are Wuxian disciples!" "At that time, many Wuxian went to find Tianji Wuxian, but in the end they all chose to stop, including the envoys of Wuxian emperor''s sect!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "as for what happened, I don''t know. After all, neither I nor feisheng Wuxian can move at will. They should always guard on feisheng mountain." "Tianji Wuxian? Tianji wusheng restored the layout of Tiandao, which should be handed down by Tianji Wuxian. However, why did those Wuxian acquiesce in this matter?" Zhang Yunhao''s eyes flashed and then said, "let''s not say these for the time being. I don''t know what the martial arts sage wants those young talents to do. Later, he sent them to do one thing, and I packed them all!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "at that time, I was the same strength as them, but all of them combined, they were not my opponents!" The spirit of feisheng pool didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible? Those are immortal disciples. There are many immortal level martial arts that can even be incomplete!" "It''s true. Unfortunately, they are still not my opponents, and their incomplete immortal level martial arts are all acquired by me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "including the move I just performed, the innate demon of power!" Zhang Yunhao can summon the innate demon God of power, because of this incomplete immortal level martial arts, and because of this martial arts, his attainments in the way of power can break through and advance rapidly, just like finding a reference book! The spirit of feisheng pool said, "the problem is that they know that immortal level martial arts are incomplete!" "That''s why I said it was semi self created!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I once got an artifact from the different universe, called power fist, which can increase power by multiple, and there is no limit. How much power you have is that multiple!" "I combined the mysterious power fist with the incomplete immortal level martial arts, and it became this power demon fist!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "in fact, this is still not a complete fairy level move. There are traces of splicing. However, it is enough to deal with the fusion body!" Indeed, it is not a complete immortal level move. There are only two ways to complete the immortal level move of power form. One is that Zhang Yunhao completely incarnates the new congenital demon God of power, so that he can get the immortal level move that the demon God should have, or magic power! The other is that Zhang Yunhao promoted Wuxian to create a new immortal level move. That''s the same sentence. Only Wuxian can create immortal level moves! The spirit of the flying pool was stunned: "how can you analyze the artifact of the different universe?" "Because I have a baby daughter!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He thought of something and said to the ice dance, "that''s your sister. You''ll see her in the future!" "Ah?" Ice dance looked blankly. Why did she run out of a sister again? This little bully, do you take daughters everywhere? Zhang Yunhao didn''t explain much. He continued to say to the spirit of the flying pool: "my daughter is transformed by the gods of the different universe and is proficient in the technology of the different universe. With her help, I thoroughly analyzed the power fist and turned it into a move!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "I''m not the kind of person who sticks to the rules. As a future Wuxian, I will create a lot of martial arts, including immortal moves. Although this is only a semi-finished product now, it won''t take long for me to create a real immortal move and promote Wuxian!" The spirit of feisheng pool was silent for a moment and said, "your talent is really amazing, but you can''t become a Wuxian, because the martial arts are broken, little overlord. If you want to become a Wuxian, you should help me complete the plan!" The spirit of the flying pool then said, "although I said it was a lie to use the golden dragon of martial arts to repair martial arts, there is definitely a way to repair martial arts after Wuzu''s resurrection. He is the first martial immortal!" "I don''t deny this, but it''s the same sentence. In any case, we can''t sacrifice the people of the nine holy worlds!" Zhang Yunhao said decisively, "this is not negotiable. I would rather not become a Wuxian than sacrifice hundreds of millions of lives. Of course, I will eventually become a Wuxian. Even if the martial arts road is broken, I will find a way!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "you are blindly optimistic. When you find yourself helpless in the future, the universe may have been destroyed!" "Do you think I''m blindly optimistic? However, as a young man in his early twenties, isn''t it normal to be optimistic?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "young people are always optimistic, impulsive and stubborn!" The spirit of the flying pool is speechless. That''s true. But Zhang Yunhao has been very mature all the time, making him forget his age! Moreover, even in the flourishing age of martial arts thousands of years ago, there was no such young martial arts genius! "In his early twenties?" Ice dance was stunned. Is this bully his own father? Why is he not as old as himself? Ice dance always feels like it''s been cheated! "I''ve said everything!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the patriarch of feisheng and said, "feisheng pool, what are you going to do next? If you want to do it, I will accompany you. I had some shortcomings, but through the competition with feisheng Wuxian''s left hand, my shortcomings have been quickly filled up. Now I can be called the strongest half step Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is not arrogance, but a fact. Even if it is the left hand of the flying Wuxian, I am sure to win the battle. Of course, this me refers to the noumenon, not my separation!" The instrument spirit of feisheng pool sneered: "you are so confident. Why are you hiding from others?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "when did he hide? Isn''t he always in front of you?" The spirit of the flying pool was stunned, and then said in shock: "it has always been him to replace his body and fight with the old master''s left hand?" "Yes, in fact, I was the first to enter your palace!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "now I''ve been rushed to deal with this trouble. Hey, speaking of it, we''re still old acquaintances!" "You are so hateful!" The spirit of feisheng pool angrily said that its emotion is more and more perfect under the stimulation of Zhang Yunhao! "You have no feelings. It''s normal to be cheated. If you had feelings, you could have guessed it!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "how can people with feelings not know how lucky it is for a martial artist to fight with Wuxian? How can ontology not personally participate in such a good thing?" The spirit of the flying pool said coldly, "I made a mistake, but I still have a chance to make up for it!" "No, the original noumenon still has some defects, that is, he has just become a half step Wuxian and lacks experience." Zhang Yunhao said: "but now, he doesn''t have this defect. With his talent and this time, he can make up for his experience and become the strongest half step Wuxian!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "in fact, even if you find it early in the morning, it''s still useless, because as long as it''s a battle, the noumenon can quickly make up for experience. Unless you use all your strength to kill the noumenon early in the morning, there''s still a chance. There''s really only a trace!" "Why is there only one trace?" The spirit of the flying pool hummed coldly, "I don''t believe that you can stop the full attack of the old master''s left hand, plus the suppression of immortal soldiers and immortal things!" "You have immortal soldiers, don''t I?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "if it weren''t for training himself, the body would have suppressed the flying immortal''s left hand with immortal soldiers!" "You also have immortal soldiers? That''s right. Since you can have two extracosmic artifacts, there''s no reason not to have immortal soldiers!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool was stunned. It said, "you have immortal soldiers and your strength has not been affected. Why did you pretend to be the xuanbing martial Saint step by step at the beginning? With your strength, you can directly catch feisheng family and torture it?" "Pretending to be xuanbing wusheng?" Ice dance frowned. Zhang Yunhao noticed it. He said, "first of all, I''m not pretending to be xuanbing wusheng. I''m xuanbing wusheng. Children and old people are not deceived!" Chapter 1073 "Bully, why do you lie now?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the weapon spirit of feishengchi said, "you are a little overlord from the Wuxian world. You are not a xuanbing wusheng at all! You just act as a xuanbing wusheng!" Ice dance looked straight at Zhang Yunhao and hoped that he would give an explanation. From her hands, we can know that she is very nervous now! Ice dance likes Zhang Yunhao very much. She doesn''t want her father to become an enemy of killing her father! "Do you know fate?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "xuanbing wusheng, as one of the Nine Emperors, has a special life style. Others can''t disguise or replace it. Even ice dance can''t, because she''s just too female." The spirit of the flying pool asked, "I know, so what?" Zhang Yunhao''s hand shook, and the sky suddenly turned into a starry sky. Then, nine dazzling golden stars lit up in the sky, which are the Nine Emperor stars of the world! "Stars resonate!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers, and the nine imperial stars lit up dazzling lights at the same time. Then, these lights fell from the sky and shrouded the Nine Emperors! Zhang Yunhao is naturally one of them. Although he is not the noumenon, the noumenon has projected the life frame. It''s not a problem! The spirit of the flying pool asked strangely, "how is this possible? You are not only a xuanbing martial saint, but also a person in the world. Why does the emperor star resonate with you?" "I said, I am xuanbing wusheng!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, do you think the ability of the system is covered? The system does not let Zhang Yunhao disguise as xuanbing wusheng, but let him replace xuanbing wusheng. Both the identity and life style of xuanbing wusheng have become Zhang Yunhao''s! In a sense, Zhang Yunhao is indeed xuanbing wusheng! Zhang Yunhao turned his head and said seriously to ice dance, "ice dance, you are my daughter and won''t change. Do you understand? As for the details, I''ll explain to you slowly after this scene!" The ice dance was overjoyed and nodded: "yes, father!" "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction, wiped his hand on his face and returned to the original appearance. He said, "ice dance, this is my appearance in the Wuxian world. If you don''t like it, I''ll change back later!" Ice dance Tucao way: "really make complaints about, too young, not my big!" "I''m not as old as you, so I can be your father!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said to the spirit of the flying pool, "now the second reason is that I didn''t fight at the beginning, but I fought step by step. I''m afraid that the battle between me and half a step Wuxian will destroy the nine holy world." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "before entering the world, I guessed that the world has half the power of Wuxian. After all, feisheng Wuxian won''t divide feisheng pool into three parts for no reason, and Xingchen Wuxian won''t let me find feisheng pool for no reason!" The spirit of feisheng pool was a little stunned: "you came to find feisheng pool. Did Xingchen Wuxian ask you to come? Hasn''t he fallen?" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "he''s resurrected again. Let''s not say this for the moment!" "How can we not say this? With the stars and Wuxian, we have most opportunities to save the universe." The spirit of the flying pool hurriedly said, "moreover, why did the star Wuxian let you come here? Did he oppose the old master''s plan? It shouldn''t be. Only this plan can save the universe! Moreover, he shouldn''t know this plan?" "You ask me, how do I know?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "all these Wuxian like calculation. Yes, Wuxian who don''t know calculation can''t live to achieve Wuxian. Wuxian can''t be achieved by a reckless man!" "Since the stars and Wuxian are there, what Shura clan are you afraid of?" What did the spirit of the flying pool think of and asked, "the star Wuxian alone is enough to deal with the Shura family, even the blood sea demon fairy in the nether blood sea. After all, the blood sea demon fairy has not really resurrected. The nether blood sea can only ensure that she will not be destroyed and can''t let her win the star Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''ve sunk Xingchen Wuxian. Now his strength is only half that of Wuxian. He''s looking for a way to restore his strength!" "You dare to pit even the Wuxian?" The spirit of the flying pool is really amazing to Zhang Yunhao. This guy is too bold to die, isn''t he? Feishengchi obviously doesn''t know that someone has the reputation of being a dead bully in the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and then said, "I said, don''t mention the star Wuxian! What do you want to know? When you become my immortal soldier, ask him yourself!" "I will ask, but not as your immortal soldier, but as the new master immortal soldier!" The spirit of the flying pool snorted and then asked, "are you not afraid to break the nine holy worlds now?" "I''m not afraid. With my current strength, I can protect the nine saints world!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "I was just promoted to banbu Wuxian before. There was a problem in control, so I was worried. After all, banbu Wuxian''s combat effectiveness is too terrible. One afterwave is enough to destroy an island." Zhang Yunhao continued: "now, I am the strongest half step Wuxian. With some other factors, I am sure enough to ensure that the nine saints world is safe!" "Bully, we believe you!" The old Guanghui wusheng shouted, this sentence is not flattery, but he really believes in Zhang Yunhao, and so do others. Zhang Yunhao deserves the title of savior both in strength and mind! "Bully, you are really beyond my expectation, but you can''t save the nine holy world or stop me!" The spirit of the flying pool sighed and said, "now that it''s like this, I have no choice but to start the plan in advance!" With the sound of the spirit of the flying pool, the dragon, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes as big as a lake. Then, the immortal text as big as a mountain lit up on his dragon body, setting off its more dignified and sacred! Flying pool spirit, has planned to start the ultimate plan! "You have lost. Stop dying and stop now!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. At the same time, he grabbed the dying fusion body in his hand: "if you don''t stop, I''ll kill the fusion body immediately. Without him, your new master can''t come back to life!" "You can''t kill it!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "it is completely integrated with the resentment of martial arts. As long as the martial arts in this world still have resentment, it will not die. The plan of little overlord and old master must be completed. It is all for the sake of the universe!" The spirit of the flying pool continued: "in the past, I was just to complete the task of the old master, but now, I have a large part of the reason is to save the universe, because I have feelings, I don''t want the universe to be destroyed!" "I don''t want the universe to be destroyed, but I won''t let you destroy the nine holy worlds!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Yunhao directly smashed the fusion body in his hand! If you don''t try, how do you know you really can''t kill? As for the flying alliance leader, just keep the yuan spirit. Anyway, they are going to reincarnate! Zhang Yunhao was very cruel, but as the spirit of the flying pool said, it was useless. The black light flashed, and the fusion body came back to life directly. Even the previous injury was gone. It turned into a knife light and cut Zhang Yunhao at the first time! Zhang Yunhao blows out and smashes the knife light directly. The knife light condenses in the void and becomes a fusion again! Then, the voice of the spirit of the take-off pool lifter sounded in the mouth of the fusion body: "it''s useless. The plan has been started. No one can stop it. Although the fairy stone is not returned, it''s a little defective, but the problem is not big. After Wuzu''s resurrection, he will solve his problems himself. He''s Wuzu!" "Really? I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao hummed coldly, his hands were ten fingers, and the fusion body immediately felt unable to move. Then, Zhang Yunhao moved his ten fingers gently, and the fusion body came towards him like a string puppet! "Such a huge plan is like a giant machine. It needs all parts to be complete before it can be used. If some parts are gone, the plan will end in vain!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the fairy stone is only a small part and does not affect the final result, but the fusion body is definitely a key part. Without him, how can you complete the plan?" "You can''t stop me, bully!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool gave a cold hum. The fusion body controlled by Zhang Yunhao suddenly exchanged positions with feisheng family. Then, all the martial saints of feisheng family roared and rushed to Zhang Yunhao. There were also surging Qi fluctuations on them. It was obvious that they were going to burn Zhang Yunhao''s jade and stone! Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. He was going to kill all these martial saints with his fist. At this time, a lot of black light flew out of these martial saints, but the resentment of martial arts no longer controlled them! All these black lights flew back into the fusion body, and the momentum of the fusion body soared, getting rid of the power control of Zhang Yunhao. "Bully, kill us." The awakened feisheng clan leader roared at Zhang Yunhao. His true Qi was also bulging in Peng. Although Wu Dao left angrily, these wusheng of feisheng family were still controlled by the spirit of feisheng pool! The weapon spirit of feisheng pool said: "little overlord, this is the last time. I swear I will no longer control the people of feisheng family. If they are lucky not to die in the future, I will release my control over them!" "Feishengchi, you are learning badly!" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. Obviously, the spirit of feisheng pool delayed his time with the lives of the martial saints of feisheng family and asked him to suppress the true Qi of the martial saints first. In this way, he had time to control the fusion body and implement the plan! In order for Zhang Yunhao to do so, the spirit of feisheng pool also set feisheng family free. Compared with a group of free people, it is obvious that the latter is more valuable! The patriarch of feisheng also saw the idea of the spirit of feisheng pool. He shouted: "little overlord, don''t care about us. Kill us. Anyway, we don''t want to live!" "Yes, we don''t want to live for a long time!" Others also shouted that they had been deceived by their ancestors and reduced to chess pieces. They had been busy for 3000 years, and their hearts had already collapsed! Although Wu Sheng has become a saint with half a foot, he is still a person after all. His mood may still collapse, but it is difficult! Anyone who knows that he will collapse after being cheated by his ancestors for 3000 years! Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer, but he had made a decision in his heart. These martial saints must be saved! Are the people of feisheng family hateful? Hatefully, they have manipulated the nine holy worlds for 3000 years, which can be called sinful! The problem is that they are more pitiful. They have worked hard for 3000 years to save the universe, but finally find that they have already become puppets. It''s sad to think about it! Moreover, the people of feisheng family have a righteous heart to save the universe. Why can''t they die! "It''s just a simple calculation!" The spirit of feisheng pool said, "bully, you say you can''t sacrifice some people because of the overall situation. Now, can you sacrifice feisheng family to stop me?" "Attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear and fly to the pool. You learn quickly!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "there is no law of double perfection in the world, so you must constantly improve your strength. Only in this way can you be free from any constraints. This time, it is the same." "I''d like to see how you can have both?" The spirit of the flying pool snorted coldly and ordered the fusion body to fly up to the Dragon gradually wrapped by the immortal array. If you want to resonate with Wu Dao, Wu Dao resentment is essential! "That''s it!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly, his body suddenly appeared in front of the fusion body, his hands closed, the fusion body couldn''t move instantly, and his whole body collapsed madly with his chest as the center! The spirit of the flying pool roared, "bully, you still chose to sacrifice for the overall situation from others. In that case, what qualifications do you have to stop me?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "who said I sacrificed?" The instrument spirit of feisheng pool was stunned. Then he sensed the leader of feisheng and found that they all disappeared. There were still spatial fluctuations in the air, which was obviously transferred by space! In fact, not only the feisheng family but also other emperors and martial saints have been transferred, and they are no longer needed. As for the position where they were transferred, it was a vast array of void in the world. With the sun star God, it was easy to save the martial saint of feisheng family! "How many parts do you have?" The spirit of the flying pool couldn''t help asking. At this moment, the fusion body has been pressed into a ball and is still shrinking. Zhang Yunhao''s purpose is to press him into a point, a point that can''t be revived and moved at the same time! "I said, 360, but no one believed it!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "you will know how powerful your new master is. Now, stop planning for me!" While speaking, Zhang Yunhao''s left hand lit up a dazzling blood light to form a strange blood color text, which went towards the seal of the fusion body pressed into points. This is the function of the left hand of blood, seal! Left hand seal, right hand refining, left and right hands of blood, each has a powerful role! "Bully, the plan has started. It won''t stop, and it doesn''t need to stop!" At the same time, the awakened dragon grabbed a claw towards Zhang Yunhao. As I said before, this claw was like an island, and the Dragon Qi also compressed all the surrounding space, so that Zhang Yunhao could not avoid it! "You really can control the dragon spirit. Unfortunately, it can''t deal with me!" The aura of power appeared again under Zhang Yunhao''s feet. The innate demon God roared up to the sky. The dragon''s claws stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward any further! Chapter 1074 "What about the dragon spirit dragon? In front of me, even the dragon spirit dragon representing the whole world should surrender!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The huge body of the Dragon began to shrink uncontrollably. The Dragon struggled and resisted violently, and the immortal text on it kept flashing, but it was completely unable to resist Zhang Yunhao''s magic power! No matter how powerful the dragon is and how powerful the immortal array is, it is only half a step of the Wuxian level. How can we fight Zhang Yunhao? Zhang Yunhao is the strongest half step Wuxian! The spirit of the flying pool was secretly frightened. After Zhang Yunhao made up for the last defect, he was really too powerful. Only a congenital demon of power was enough to suppress most enemies! When you reach the level of Zhang Yunhao, you can break thousands of methods with one move. Although the innate demon God of power is monotonous, you can hardly crack it unless you use immortal moves, unless your level can be equal to or even higher than Zhang Yunhao! But apart from those demoted Wuxian, who can surpass Zhang Yunhao, who is only half a step away from breaking through Wuxian? As soon as I thought that the last deficiency was made up for Zhang Yunhao by feisheng Wuxian''s left hand, the spirit of feisheng pool felt depressed and underestimated the bully in advance. If I tried my best at the beginning, I would have a lot of chances to kill him! "It''s not too late!" The spirit of the flying pool thought about it. A violent force of space cage covered Zhang Yunhao and wanted to take him away from here! Zhang Yunhao looks up and looks across the earth to the sky. In the sky, the three small worlds have been preliminarily integrated and re evolved into a soaring pool. The violent force of space belongs to this soaring pool! But even feishengchi can''t take Zhang Yunhao away. The power aura under his feet rotates rapidly, blocking the power of feishengchi! "Don''t say that the feisheng pool hasn''t been completely integrated, even if it is completely integrated, there''s still nothing I can do!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "immortal soldiers are only immortal soldiers after all. Without the control of Wuxian, you can''t fight me!" "I know. I didn''t expect the immortal soldier to beat you!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I just want to delay you. A fairy soldier, a fusion body and a dragon spirit dragon are enough to keep you trapped here, unable to move and continue to compress the dragon!" The spirit of the flying pool continued: "then, the old master''s left hand will kill your body. The plan has been started. He won''t talk to you anymore!" "Want to kill my body? You''re dreaming!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "besides, don''t forget, I''m just one of the parts. There are 359 parts like me!" "I know. To tell you the truth, I didn''t believe this at the beginning. I can''t do anything about you. I can''t do anything about 360. Can I surrender directly?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "but after you mentioned the stars and Wuxian, I already understand where your separation comes from. It''s the big star array on the sky, isn''t it? You have trained all the stars into your own separation?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "it''s good. You''ve seen through it!" "Practice all the stars into separate bodies, and have the strength of half a step of Wuxian, little overlord, you are really stronger than I imagined!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "but no matter how strong you are, you are not the opponent of the old master''s left hand. If you are at the top of the sky, you will be tied. Still under the condition that all your parts are complete, and now, your body is missing one part, and the star array cannot be completed. Your body will die in the old master''s hand!" "That''s your idea. You''re really smart!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "there''s more than one part in the body. He has many parts and can''t take them back!" The spirit of the flying pool asked, "don''t you think he can beat the old master''s left hand if he is not well separated?" "Just look down!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "before that, let''s have a good time. I want to see if a fairy soldier, a dragon spirit dragon and a fusion body can beat me?" With that, the power aura under Zhang Yunhao''s feet suddenly divided into nine, enveloping his whole body from bottom to top. The nine congenital demons of power roared at the same time in the aura, and the fusion body ready to move changed back to a point in an instant! At the same time, the dragon spirit is compressed again, and the flying pool that is being integrated is pulled down from the sky! The weapon spirit of feisheng pool secretly clenched his teeth. If feisheng pool had not been fully integrated and some forces were blocking that person, he would never have been so suppressed by the bully! "Now I can only hope that the old master''s left hand will kill the bully, otherwise, I can only use the final means!" The spirit of the flying pool sighed secretly that it didn''t want to use this final means, but if it didn''t have a choice, it would also use it, because it was a loyal immortal soldier. The old master''s orders must be completed! Moreover, for its original intention, it also hopes to complete this plan, because only in this way can it have the opportunity to save the universe! Although it is an immortal soldier, it also loves the universe that gave birth to it! Not to mention the confrontation between the star God of Ji and the spirit of feisheng pool, in the mysterious palace, the left hand of Zhang Yunhao and feisheng Wuxian stopped at the same time. "The final plan has started!" The left hand exclaimed that he was obviously more flexible than before. He was no longer just a left hand, but had a little appearance of flying Wuxian. Only when the final plan starts, the left hand will degenerate into this, which is to better complete the plan! "Finally started!" Zhang Yunhao also sighed. Then he bowed to the left hand of the flying immortal and said, "thank you for your guidance. Zhang has benefited a lot!" "You''re welcome. I''ll teach you. It''s just a habit. It has no purpose and doesn''t want to help you!" Now the left hand can communicate. He said, "what''s more, next, I''ll kill you. Anyway, I can''t let anyone destroy my own plan!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I know. I have one last request. I hope you will agree!" The left hand asked, "what request?" Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s fight outside the sky so as not to hurt the world!" "I want to promise you!" The left hand replied, "but the space has been blocked, and we can''t get out of the world. It''s useless even if you find the spirit of the flying pool. As soon as the plan starts, the world will be completely blocked, and no one can leave." The left hand added: "you and I can fight in this palace. The space here is specially reinforced before my life. Half a step of Wuxian level battle should be accommodated!" "If so, it''s OK!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, don''t be so absolute. The world may not be able to leave!" His left hand shook his head and said confidently, "unless Wuxian makes a move, no one can leave!" "Elder, you are wrong!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and snapped his fingers. The envoy appeared out of thin air. At the moment, he was as weak as a wisp of blood. It was estimated that he would float away when the wind blew! The envoy shouted weakly, "bully, I have handed over the blood of the congenital demon God. Let me leave!" "Since you want to leave, I''ll send you away!" Zhang Yunhao directly frozen the envoy, then put it into the storage space, shook his head with his left hand and said, "bully, it''s useless. No one can leave the world, eh?" When the left hand said half of it, he suddenly found that it was wrong and said strangely: "where''s the envoy? Where did you send it? It''s an important person in this plan!" At this time, the left hand has recovered its spirituality and is clear about the plan to ascend Wuxian. Naturally, we know how important the envoy is. Without it and the blood of all living beings, we can''t activate Wuzu''s consciousness! "I sent it away from the world, old man, your expectation is wrong!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. The frozen envoy had been sent to the Wuxian world. The purple star God took it out and was about to turn to the killing of wusheng! Since Zhang Yunhao separated good from evil, the martial arts sage of justice and the martial arts sage of killing have lost the ability to use the storage space. Therefore, we must transfer! "It''s impossible!" The left hand was unbelievable: "no one can break through this layer of defense except Wuxian. Even if you can, you will never have no movement. Is it difficult for Wuxian to help you?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "if Wuxian helped me, I still need so much nonsense? Let Wuxian solve you all!" "Yes, but it''s impossible!" His left hand frowned. For the first time, he found that things exceeded his expectations. Even Xianbing could not achieve this. What''s the matter? "Nothing is impossible in this world. Elder, you think no one can do it, doesn''t mean no one can do it, just as you think no one can beat you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and lit up two circles with both hands at the same time. The one on the left is a holy white circle. All the goodness of the world seems to be in it. Inside the circle, there are countless figures flying happily! The one on the right is an evil black circle. All the dirty and evil in the world are contained in it. Inside the circle, countless figures are screaming and wailing, as if they were in hell, but they can''t get rid of it! Good chains and evil chains! Zhang Yunhao''s move is immortal level. It''s normal. When dealing with his left hand, he can only use immortal level moves. Ordinary moves can''t deal with him! Because he is the left hand of flying Wuxian! "Good boy, actually use this to attack my momentum, and then take advantage of the mobile hand." The left hand understood Zhang Yunhao''s idea in an instant. He laughed and said, "you have some skills. If you are defeated, you can get it back. Boy, where is your separation? Without separation, you are not my opponent!" While speaking with his left hand, he put his hands around him, and a huge circle appeared in front of him. In the circle was a very complex palace group. In the center of the palace group, there was a square evolved from the immortal array, which was full of immortal words! Immortal move, flying into the pool! In short, it is the move of evolving immortal soldiers. This move is not rare and is often used. For example, hungry Shura often calls the nether blood mirror, but what they call is fur, while the left hand directly evolves the feisheng pool. Although it has only one hit power, it is no different from using the feisheng pool attack! Bully doesn''t want to play circle, so play with him! In fact, only Wuxian can use such immortal level moves, because only Wuxian can evolve all the complicated immortal texts on the immortal soldiers. Ordinary martial arts can''t do this, let alone every immortal soldier has a core of the road, and only Wuxian can copy it! "Elder, don''t you see? Three hundred and sixty split bodies are all in my body!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and lit 360 light spots on his body. In each light spot, there was a figure laughing. It was his 360 parts! These 360 parts are connected with each other to form the Celestial Star array, as if it were a real world, increasing Zhang Yunhao''s strength! Because of them, Zhang Yunhao can use both good and evil chains at the same time, which is equivalent to using two immortal moves at the same time! To deal with the left hand, we must go all out. That''s a half step Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness! The left hand said a little surprised: "isn''t your part confiscated?" "They really didn''t come back, but their strength has all returned to my body!" Zhang Yunhao said: "speaking of it, I would like to thank you. Without your teaching, I could not reach this step. Before, I really wanted to call back all my parts!" "Your progress is really fast!" The left hand was amazed. At this time, the voice of the spirit of the flying pool suddenly sounded: "no, isn''t your lucky star God fighting with me? Why can he project his power to you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "feishengchi, you''re not good. You''re running back?" "Answer my question!" The spirit of flying pool instrument said angrily, the battle here is very important. How can it not pay attention? "As usual, one question for another, change or not?" Zhang Yunhao asked, the reason why Ji Xingshen could fight and pass back his power is very simple. Zhang Yunhao used the power of blood immortals. He replaced the power of Xingshen itself with the power of blood immortals! Zhang Yunhao has the power to subdue the dragon and the immortal power of good and evil. No matter what power, he can turn it into his own power. Therefore, this is not a problem! In fact, not only the auspicious star God, but also the power of blaming the star God comes from the blood fairy. As for their original power, they are naturally passed on to Zhang Yunhao, forming the star array this week! "The devil changed with you. You must want to ask me about that man. The problem is that he is more important than your problem. I don''t know how many times!" The spirit of the flying pool snorted coldly and said, "little overlord, you always want to have the best of both worlds, and you will lose!" "Wait and see, feisheng pool, wash yourself and prepare to be my immortal soldier!" Zhang Yunhao laughed again. Then his hands shook, and the good chains and evil chains flew to his left hand at the same time! These two shackles have gone beyond space. As soon as they fly out, they immediately come to the side of his left hand to lock his left and right hands. The left hand was ready for this. The flying pool in his hand was shocked, and all the good chains and evil chains were sucked in! Chapter 1075 "Little overlord, the soaring pool connects the world. Although the world is blocked now, it can''t transfer your attacks to other worlds, it''s very simple to let them keep circling inside. The first opportunity you got before is completely gone!" After taking away Zhang Yunhao''s attack, his left hand smiled and said that although he had spirituality, his faults had not changed and he was still preaching! The spirit of the flying pool felt extremely helpless. It couldn''t help reminding: "old master, there''s not much time. Solve the bully as soon as possible." The left hand exclaimed, "I see, Xiaochi, after you have feelings, you obviously have no patience!" "Small pool?" Zhang Yunhao laughed when he heard the name. He said, "Xiaochi, I''ll call you like this in the future!" The spirit of the flying pool was a little angry for some reason. It shouted, "this is the name that only the master can call. You are not qualified, bully. You will die in the hands of the old master!" "Really? I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said to his left hand, "do you think I really made a mistake?" The left hand was stunned and quickly sensed the situation in the feisheng pool, but found that there were black and white lights inside the feisheng pool, which was the manifestation of the erosion of good chains and evil chains! The left hand quickly suppressed the chains of good and evil, but the effect was not good. The chains of good and evil eroded the feisheng pool at an amazing speed. Then, the feisheng pool turned into black and white chains, locking his left and right hands! "Flying Wuxian, you should be a good man, give up your plan and protect the human beings in this world!" "Flying Wuxian, you have to be a bad man, give up your plan and revive yourself!" The left hand instantly felt that his consciousness was divided into two parts. The good consciousness on the left and the evil consciousness on the right. The two kinds of consciousness kept fighting, which made him almost burst open, and his body quickly turned black and white. "Why do good people or bad people have to give up their plans? Hum, flying and metamorphosis!" The left big foot stamped hard, and countless immortal texts lit up all over the body. Then, these immortal texts formed an aperture and swept over him. The black-and-white light spreading on him was immediately suppressed and could not be eroded any more! Although the good consciousness and evil consciousness still exist, the left hand has barely returned to normal. It''s noisy. There are two voices quarrelling in my mind! "It''s really worthy of being a Wuxian. Such means can''t help you. If you change to other Wuxian, you must have been divided into two halves and fought with each other!" Zhang Yunhao was amazed. The half step Wuxian with Wuxian consciousness was really difficult to deal with. After all, people know countless immortal moves, and each immortal move has the power to turn corruption into magic! For example, the flying transformation just used by the left hand is almost the sublimation of the whole person. Even the chains of good and evil are suppressed! Of course, just suppressed! "I already knew you were the descendant of the just Wuxian before, but why do you have such evil chains and just stand against the chains of justice?" The left hand asked puzzled. In the previous competition, he found out some details of Zhang Yunhao and knew that he was the righteous Wuxian, so he was very confused at the moment! How could the descendant of the righteous Wuxian use such evil martial arts? "The descendant of the just Wuxian?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool suddenly realized that it''s no wonder bully is so determined. It turns out that he is the descendant of justice Wuxian. Justice Wuxian is a genuine one, one that even Wuxian emperor dares to offend! "To be exact, what I practice is not the immortal skill of justice, but the immortal skill of good and evil!" With a smile, Zhang Yunhao simply said the good and evil immortal work. He must have dared not say it before, or even let people know it! But now, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t care anymore. What if Lao Tze says, does anyone dare to rob him of his immortal skill? He is Zhang Yunhao, but the strongest half step Wuxian. He doesn''t need to worry about everyone''s innocence! "I see. Good and evil immortal skill, just Wuxian cultivates good immortal skill, and later transforms it into just immortal skill!" His left hand understood. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "I have a question. Why haven''t you gone crazy when you cultivate two different martial arts?" The spirit of the flying pool also asked, "yes, why aren''t you crazy? Good and evil are completely opposite? What''s more, aren''t you cultivating the immortal skill of good and evil? Why are you as determined as the just Wuxian?" "When I should be good, I should be good, when I should be evil, everything is up to me. Why am I crazy?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "elder, the immortal skill of good and evil is not as simple as you think. You are a little careless, or you are careless from the beginning. This carelessness will make you doomed!" The complexion of his left hand changed, but it was late. The two voices that kept ringing in his mind suddenly laughed at the same time. Then, the two voices were integrated into one, and a black-and-white figure slowly floated out of his left hand, which could not be stopped at all! "How could this happen?" The spirit of the flying pool was very anxious: "what the hell is this?" "We are not ghosts. I am both good and evil. We are one, the new flying Wuxian left hand!" The black-and-white figure laughed and said with a unique two accent. The left hand looked dignified and said, "it''s my carelessness. I thought it would be all right to suppress the two shackles, but I didn''t think they could integrate!" Thinking of something, his left hand shook his head and said, "no, at the beginning, their purpose was to integrate in my body and give birth to a new me. Everything before was to confuse me!" The black-and-white figure has completely emerged from the left hand. It stands on the earth and laughs wildly: "yes, everything is for my birth! The left hand of flying Wuxian, this time, you will lose!" "How could this happen? Old master, you are a Wuxian. Why are you careless?" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool looked puzzled. Wuxian was in perfect mood. How could he be careless? Isn''t that incredible? "Wuxian really won''t be careless, but I''m not Wuxian!" The left hand smiled bitterly: "I''m just the left hand of flying Wuxian. I don''t have Wuxian level mood, but I have Wuxian level memory. This difference caused my arrogance, which eventually led to carelessness and was taken advantage of by the bully!" "This is your biggest flaw. I noticed it before the fight!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "you regard yourself as a Wuxian. Unfortunately, you are not!" Looking at the black-and-white figure opposite with his left hand, he nodded and said, "I''m really not!" "Old master, what should I do now? You can''t lose. If you lose, everything will be over!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted anxiously. His left hand is his biggest mace. If he even loses his left hand, he has no other way except the last step he doesn''t want to take! "Xiaochi, don''t worry, ha, after you have feelings, it''s much more interesting!" The left hand smiled, stood up straight and said, "I''m careless, but it doesn''t mean I''ll lose. I''m really not a Wuxian, but I''m also the left hand of flying Wuxian. It''s not so embarrassing!" The spirit of the flying pool asked, "the bully copied you. How can you fight the union between you and him?" "He just copied my power, Wuxian memory, he can''t copy it!" His left hand shook his head and said, "for me, the most important thing is the memory of Wuxian. Therefore, even if they work together, even if I lose half my strength, I won''t be afraid!" "Elder, you''re right. I really didn''t get your memory, but you seem to have forgotten a little!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and Zhizhu said, "before, you just used an immortal move!" The complexion of his left hand changed. Without waiting for him to do anything, a black-and-white figure with both hands suddenly appeared in the flying pool, trapping his left hand! "You said, keep circling!" Zhang Yunhao dug his nostrils and said with a smile. His left hand kept turning in circles in the soaring pool shouted, "bully, you are really beyond my expectation, but do you think you can defeat me?" "Of course not. Feishengchi is your immortal soldier. This move is evolved by you. You can''t beat you. You can crack this move in a short time!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "my purpose is to hurt you!" Before Zhang Yunhao''s voice fell, the black-and-white figure integrated into the feisheng pool. Then, the feisheng pool was compressed wildly. When it became a point, it exploded! Just for a moment, the palace that the left hand boasted that it could resist half a step of Wuxian battle collapsed. There were space storms everywhere, and there was a tendency to evolve chaos in an instant! Zhang Yunhao keeps his hands open and tries to maintain the crumbling space of the palace. If the palace collapses completely, the nine saints world will suffer a heavy blow! "How did it happen? How did it happen?" The weapon spirit of feishengchi muttered to himself in disbelief. He never thought that the battle would be like this. His left hand not only failed to kill Zhang Yunhao, but also was seriously injured by him! "If so, it''s still despised after all!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "think about it, do you and your left hand think you can defeat me from the beginning? You don''t regard me as a great enemy at all. In that case, I''ll surprise you!" "Yes, we underestimate the enemy. Our opponent is not an ordinary half step Wuxian, but a quasi Wuxian who will become a Wuxian if the martial arts are not broken!" His left hand stumbled out of the explosion. His whole body was covered with blood, and his right hand was even blown away. However, his eyes were brighter and more belligerent than before: "it''s a perfect match for a degraded Wuxian against a quasi Wuxian!" "It was a perfect match, but now, it may not be!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "senior, give up. You can''t kill me. Instead of wasting your limited life, you''d better follow me to fight the Shura family and save the universe!" "The Shura family has never been a problem. Even the blood sea demon fairy is just the layout of the Wuxian emperor!" The left hand evolved a new right hand with energy, and said: "the real enemy can only be solved by someone who can surpass the Wuxian emperor. You say who can surpass the Wuxian emperor in this world except Wuzu?" "Why not? Me!" While continuing to maintain the collapsing palace, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "my little overlord Zhang Yunhao is to surpass the existence of Wuxian emperor and save the universe. Let me deal with it. It''s better for you to watch the play quietly!" "You are really excellent, but no one knows if you can be better than emperor Wuxian!" The left hand said, "you are unknown and Wuzu is known. Who do you think we should choose?" "Of course it''s me!" Zhang Yunhao naturally said, "I don''t know how strong Wuzu is, but he also failed. Even the first batch of Wuxian failed. Only then did he have the second batch of Wuxian thousands of years ago. He can''t save the universe!" "You know a lot!" The left hand was a little surprised. He said: "Wuzu failed because he didn''t know his opponent. Now he is resurrected again, he will certainly achieve better achievements. Even if he can''t, he can delay for a period of time and let the third batch of Wuxian be born!" The left hand added: "in short, he must be better than Wuxian emperor and can do more!" "What you said may be reasonable, but in any case, I can''t let you sacrifice the people of the nine holy worlds for a possibility!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "these have been quarreled many times before. Don''t say it. Fight, martial arts, you still need your fist to speak after all!" "Yes, the warrior, after all, speaks with his fist. Little overlord, if you can''t beat me, how can you defeat the existence?" The left hand is no longer nonsense. The body suddenly appears in front of Zhang Yunhao. A palm distorts time and space and calls Zhang Yunhao. A power aura appears at Zhang Yunhao''s feet out of thin air. The innate demon of power hits the left hand from bottom to top! At the same time, the palm of his left hand hit him uncontrollably, and his body was controlled by power and could not move! "What a congenital demon of power. If you like, you can become a congenital demon of power at any time!" His left hand laughed, and his body was suddenly separated from the outside world, so that the power could not control him, and even the innate demon of Li could not hit him. At the same time, his palm continued to cut at Zhang Yunhao! Feisheng Wuxian''s attainments in space are the highest among all Wuxian. If not, he can''t become the guardian of feisheng pool! Zhang Yunhao didn''t move, but the palm of his left hand mysteriously rubbed past him. Then, Zhang Yunhao''s fist fused with the fist of the innate demon God of force. One punch blew out, instantly smashed the space isolation of the flying immortal and hit his body! However, Zhang Yunhao didn''t feel like hitting the real object. The body of his left hand was broken like glass. There was a left hand in each piece of glass. He attacked Zhang Yunhao with different attacks! Zhang Yunhao threw his hands, and a large amount of gray gas shrouded these fragments. The fragments killed each other uncontrollably. It''s bad luck! Zhang Yunhao can use all the star powers of separation, such as the auspicious stars before and the bad luck now! "What a big star array on Sunday. It seems that you have a lot to do with stars and immortals!" The fragments fused and turned into his left hand again. He quickly drew lines in the air with his fingers. The space was directly divided into a fairy text, and then turned into a space mountain, which was suppressed by Zhang Yunhao. This fairy text is called mountain! Chapter 1076 "Xingchen Wuxian is resurrected, but I have no Wuxian strength!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, the power aura turned quickly, and countless devil fists blew out, directly blasting the whole mountain of space into pieces. "Resurrection?" His left hand was a little surprised. At the same time, he pressed his palm across the air. The space mountain blasted into fragments condensed under his palm and continued to press towards Zhang Yunhao, which was even more dangerous than before! "Yes, so I thought at first that you also wanted to resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao pointed out that the most vulnerable point of the mountain of space was the collapse of the mountain of space, and then turned into nothingness! "I''m not interested in resurrection, because even if I resurrect, I can''t save the universe. Only Wuzu can save the universe!" With a smile on his left hand, the mountain of space was suddenly born again in the empty space, wrapping Zhang Yunhao. Then, the space began to collapse, just like the destruction of the world, and Zhang Yunhao was at the center of the destruction! "Good skills can transform space in nothingness and reality!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded behind his left hand. At the same time, the power aura under his feet was transferred to his left foot, which oppressed the body of his left hand with infinite force, making him a little deformed! As for the former Zhang Yunhao, he disappeared. It was obviously just an illusion, which even half a step of Wuxian could deceive! With a ring on both hands of the left hand, a space aura appeared out of thin air and collided with the power aura under your feet. Then, both sides disappeared at the same time, but they were transferred to other space battles! "Don''t forget that your aura skill is complete because of my teaching!" The left hand said lightly, "in fact, I can learn all the moves you can, including your star powers!" "All you can learn is ordinary moves, immortal moves. You can''t learn them!" Zhang Yunhao said, "so from the beginning, I used immortal moves to deal with you. You want to play an ordinary battle. I''ll just accompany you." "Ha ha, I always think it''s a little weird to start fighting immortal level moves directly! Just warm up, although it''s a little weird to warm up in case of serious injury!" His left hand laughed. He asked, "is the star Wuxian really resurrected?" "Resurrected. In fact, at the beginning, Xingxing Wuxian also wanted to sacrifice the life of the whole world to resurrect himself!" Zhang Yunhao said, "but I stopped him later. I replaced him with Shura world and let him resurrect successfully. Elder, you can do the same if you like!" "It is indeed a good way to replace the human world with the Shura world. Unfortunately, not this time!" His left hand shook his head and said, "if you want to revive Wuzu, it can only be this world, because only the martial arts of this world can be cut off. As for the lives of all sentient beings, although they can be replaced by Shura, it is meaningless. After being absorbed the Qi of martial arts, the people here can''t live!" The left hand continued: "in addition, Shura does have martial arts, but it is much worse than human beings. It is a semi-finished product. Moreover, it has absorbed the martial arts Qi for 3000 years before. It is impossible to start again. The martial arts Qi must be from the same source!" "Well, I can only fight!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "although you can''t succeed, I''ll ask you, how do you plan to revive Wuzu? Can Wuzu be resurrected when the golden dragon of Wudao is born?" "Yes!" The left hand nodded and said, "this is actually a method developed by all the Wuxian thousands of years ago. At that time, everyone was very interested in the first generation of Wuxian. In order to find out the truth, we planned to revive a first generation Wuxian." Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless: "your way to find the truth is really high-end! Eh, wait, can''t you go back to time? It shouldn''t be difficult for you Wuxian?" "Wuxian, of course, high-end!" His left hand laughed. He said, "the time point before the fall of the first generation of Wuxian can''t be traced back. Like a broken River, it should be the first generation of Wuxian who did it deliberately. They don''t want future generations to know about them. As for why, no one knows." "The Wuxian people are very curious about this and want to find out what happened at that time, so they study the method of reviving Wuxian!" "The principle of this method is not complicated. Every martial artist will leave a brand in the martial arts. The brand of most martial artists is very vague, even a trivial shadow!" "But Wuxian is different. Every Wuxian has a very clear and perfect brand on the martial arts. Then, as long as this brand is extracted and activated with a suitable body and infinite vitality, Wuxian can be revived!" "This is the principle, but the actual operation is not so simple. For example, extracting the brand of martial arts is something that even martial immortals can''t do. We studied it for many years before we came up with the method of martial arts golden dragon!" The left hand then said: "first cut off the martial arts in the small world, then use the martial arts fragments to absorb the martial arts Qi, and then let the martial arts Qi integrate the Dragon Qi and turn into the Martial Arts Dragon. Finally, let the Martial Arts Dragon rush into the martial arts and extract the Wuxian brand!" "It turns out that before entering the martial arts, the dragon has transformed into a martial arts dragon, not into a Martial Arts Dragon together with the martial arts. Also, the martial arts remain unchanged forever. How can it be transformed into a dragon? Even a small branch is impossible!" Zhang Yunhao understood. He said, "Xiaochi, what you said to feisheng family is seven true and three false!" The spirit of feisheng pool said angrily, "I said, you have no right to call me Xiaochi!" "Xiaochi, your feelings are getting richer and richer!" The left hand smiled happily and then said, "yes, before entering the martial arts, the dragon spirit dragon will become the Martial Arts Dragon. This is the method of reviving the martial immortals that the martial immortals came up with. According to the calculation of the martial immortals, the success rate is more than 90% "Later, the Wuxian people planned to start implementing this method, but at that time, the Wuxian emperor called on everyone to kill the way of heaven. Although the Tianji Wuxian and others had some objections to this, they still started at the insistence of the Wuxian emperor!" "As a result, although the way of heaven was indeed killed, it also caused a huge trouble, that is, alien invasion. In short, until we were wiped out, we didn''t have a chance to verify whether this method was really effective!" The left hand said, "I can''t help but fight. In fact, I''m not 100% sure whether I can succeed in the end, but anyway, I tried my best. Even if I failed in the end, I''m worthy of the universe!" "You are indeed worthy of the universe, but you are worthy of the world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you and I can''t convince each other, so we can only fight." "Let''s fight, bully. You''ve hurt me badly. I really can''t beat you again, but I can kill you together!" Take a deep breath in his left hand, and there are dense Xianwen on his body. Time and space become disordered at this moment. Zhang Yunhao can''t move at all, because there is no concept of space around! How can we move without the concept of space? "Elder, you are a little too much. You hurt people with this!" Zhang Yunhao''s face was a little ugly. He said, "no wonder you suddenly fought with me with ordinary moves. You wanted me to fight more before I died. It''s a comfort to me!" "No way, everything is for planning, which is also the purpose of my existence!" The left hand strode towards Zhang Yunhao and said, "I''m the left hand of the flying Wuxian. I sacrifice myself with the immortal move, which is enough to kill you!" "Bully, one last chance, swear not to destroy my plan. In that way, I can save your life, otherwise, you will die today!" After a pause, his left hand continued, "don''t say anything else. You can''t live without death. The hand of Wuxian sacrificed to erase the existence of you and space from the foundation. You have no reason not to die!" "I still want to fight with you about the immortal level move. As a result, you always lift the table directly!" Zhang Yunhao looked unlucky. He said, "it''s really boring!" "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for your excellence. If you don''t hurt me seriously, I''m really interested in fighting with you!" The left hand said, "it''s a pity that you beat me seriously. In order to complete the task, I must die with you without consuming too much immortal Qi. With my seriously injured body, if I use other immortal moves, I won''t be 100% sure to kill you!" "Bully, surrender, or you will die!" The spirit of feishengchi also advised Zhang Yunhao that although he was unhappy with Zhang Yunhao, he didn''t want Zhang Yunhao to die here. After all, he is a rare talent who can help save the universe together. "Don''t say I won''t die first. Even if I do, I won''t betray my faith. For martial artists, faith is more important than life!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have saved the nine holy worlds!" "You can''t save anything, including yourself!" His left hand shook his head. He knew he couldn''t change Zhang Yunhao''s idea and said directly, "I sacrifice myself and erase the space here and everything in the space! Immortal moves, erase the space!" With the sound of his left hand, his body disappeared at an amazing speed. At the same time, strands of gray gas shrouded the surrounding space! "Senior, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao bowed and saluted. Although the other party wanted to kill him, it had nothing to do with hatred, but his position was different. The other party had taught him how to say it for some time. He must be grateful! "Old master, let''s go!" The spirit of the flying pool also said that although it sensed the death of the flying Wuxian last time, it didn''t respond because it had no feelings, but this time it was different. It felt very sad and wanted to cry, but no organ could shed tears, which made it more and more uncomfortable! The left hand waved and completely turned into ash. Then, these ash will erase the space here and Zhang Yunhao by the way! The spirit of the flying pool said goodbye again: "bully, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "I''m not going anywhere!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "I can''t help you not to go. Also, don''t pretend to be calm. The old master has locked you. You are the noumenon and will die!" "Have you heard a word?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "those with a good heart will live a long life!" While Zhang Yunhao was talking, he suddenly burst into a boundless light of merit and virtue behind him, shuttling through the space to shine on the whole nine saints world. In this light, the innate demon of goodness slowly emerged and looked at Zhang Yunhao with a smile! Good and evil immortal skill, the devil of good, it can laugh, it means it is conscious! This is a real immortal move! "It''s useless. The old master already knows that you are the descendant of the immortal skill of good and evil, but he still uses this skill. Do you think he didn''t think you would summon the innate demon of good?" The spirit of the flying pool said, "unless the real good innate demon comes, you can''t stop the space erasure, because it''s a conceptual erasure. You''re dead!" "Sorry, I''m the real innate demon of goodness!" The innate demon God of goodness opened his mouth. While absorbing Zhang Yunhao''s merits and virtues, he said: "ordinary merits and virtues really can''t be erased in this space. Conceptual things can only be dealt with by concepts! For example, my merit Golden Lotus!" Soon, the innate demon God of goodness absorbed enough merits and virtues. With his hands closed, countless merits and virtues bloomed and turned into a merit and virtue Golden Lotus with endless holiness and happiness in the air! As soon as the merit Golden Lotus appeared, the surrounding gray gas immediately decreased at an alarming rate. The gray gas was very unwilling and struggled to destroy the merit Golden Lotus. Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "it''s impossible. Your left hand is dead. You didn''t add it, but my merits can be added to the Golden Lotus. You''ll lose!" As Zhang Yunhao said, grey gas is not the opponent of merit and virtue Jinlian at all. After dying for a while, it disappears faster and faster. At the same time, the surrounding space is returning to normal! "It''s impossible!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted inconceivably, "how can you summon the real good innate demon God? If the good innate demon God is still alive and the other party is willing to help you, it is still possible. The problem is, it has fallen!" The spirit of the flying pool continued: "unless you connect with the past, it is impossible to summon the real good innate demon God!" "Maybe you don''t believe it. I called it last time." Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "with my last experience, I have more contact with the innate demon God of good. In addition, I have a deeper understanding of the demon God of good and evil recently, so I successfully summoned it!" "Speaking of it, I really want to thank the envoy. Without it, I really can''t summon the innate demon God of goodness!" Zhang Yunhao added: "of course, I have to thank myself. If I hadn''t accumulated so many merits and virtues, even if I had a deep understanding, it would be impossible to summon the innate demons of the past!" "No, you can summon it, but it won''t be as powerful as it is now!" The innate demon God of goodness smiled and said, "I am the most powerful demon God projection under Wuxian, otherwise I can''t have conceptual power!" "You really cost me a lot of merit!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the merits that were still strong behind him and clearly visible to the whole world. He said with a little pain that he had saved so many merits for a long time! "Isn''t merit used to save people?" The innate demon God of goodness said faintly, "if you accumulate merit and virtue there, what is the significance of merit and virtue?" Chapter 1077 "You''re right." Hearing the words of the innate demon God of goodness, Zhang Yunhao laughed: "merit is used. However, with my strength, there are few opportunities to use merit!" "You''re a little smelly!" The innate demon God of goodness also laughed. It said, "things have been solved. I want to leave, otherwise I will consume more merit! Although merit needs to be used, it can not be wasted, it must be used where it should be used!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "can''t you continue with what you didn''t say last time?" "Still that sentence, I can''t say too much!" The good innate demon said, "maybe you can try to summon the evil innate demon next time. It certainly doesn''t mind saying more things to you. It''s eager to affect the future!" While the innate demon God of goodness spoke, the surrounding Gray had disappeared under the light of merit and virtue Golden Lotus, and even the space had returned to normal! The spirit of feisheng pool fell into silence. It knew that his left hand was defeated, completely defeated! "It''s hard!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "although I have a lot of karma, my understanding of evil is far less than that of good. It is impossible to summon it in the past!" Although Zhang Yunhao''s nature is not pure and good, he is definitely kind. Therefore, his understanding of evil is far less than that of good, which can be seen from his evil separation! Zhang Yunhao''s evil separation is not the evil martial saint, but the killing of martial saint! Killing is a means, but evil is the essence! "Then you have to work harder. You want to reach the extreme of good and evil immortal skills. You have to understand the extreme whether it is good or evil!" The innate demon God of goodness put away the merit and virtue Golden Lotus and said slowly! "Speaking of it, who created the immortal work of good and evil?" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "it''s definitely not just Wuxian. Just Wuxian is the kind part of cultivating good immortal skills, and then create their own just immortal skills and promote Wuxian!" "It was created by me and the innate evil god of evil!" The innate demon God of goodness smiled and said, before Zhang Yunhao asked, its figure turned into golden light and sprinkled on the nine holy worlds. In a moment, the earth returned to spring, all things recovered, and heaven and earth were one of the clearest. Those who were illuminated by the golden light were more relaxed and happy, and even many injuries healed without medicine! This is the gift of the innate demon God of goodness to the world. It is the carrier of the road of goodness. Natural compassion is to the extreme! "The innate evil spirits of good and evil create the immortal work of good and evil together? That is to say, the innate evil spirits of evil have also reincarnated. Who is he, and why do they create the immortal work of good and evil?" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head. Good and evil immortal skill is his life skill. Before he was promoted to Wuxian, he must practice this skill to the extreme, and then derive his immortal skill from it! In terms of goodness, Zhang Yunhao has no problem. He can even summon the innate demon God of goodness in the past, which shows that he has reached the realm. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao is really a lot worse in terms of evil. How can a person who refuses to sacrifice even innocent people become evil? "If I can know the reason why the innate demon God of good and evil created this immortal skill, I will understand it much faster!" Zhang Yunhao secretly thought that other people''s skills are ultimately other people''s skills. If you want to understand the extreme, you must understand the reason and purpose of others'' creation of this skill! Only in this way can we practice this other people''s skill to the extreme! "Later!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He looked at the emptiness that had recovered as before and asked, "Xiaochi, did you admit defeat?" The spirit of the flying pool said discontentedly, "I said, you have no right to call me Xiaochi!" "Why not? We agreed that as long as I can stop your plan and complete incredible things, it means that I am qualified to be your master!" Zhang Yunhao said, "now, even the left-handed elder has been defeated by me. Do you still want to die?" Zhang Yunhao continued: "defeat the left-handed master and finish the incredible thing?" "Defeating the old master, even if it''s just a left hand, is really an incredible thing!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "but you haven''t stopped my plan. The plan is still going on!" "The left elder is dead. You can''t stop me. I''ll kill the dragon spirit dragon now. In this way, everything will be over!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. No matter what the plan of flying to Wuxian is, as long as he takes a drastic step and solves the dragon, he can completely destroy his plan! The spirit of the flying pool said in a low voice, "I won''t give you this chance!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "what if you don''t give me a chance? Can you stop me?" "I really can''t stop it, but someone can stop it!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "didn''t you ask me who was guarding in the small world?" "I asked you. To tell you the truth, I''m still curious about this question!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this man doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the plan to ascend to Wuxian. With him or without him, the plan will be completed!" "It''s really irrelevant!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "he has nothing to do with this plan. The old master keeps him as an insurance. If something like this happens, I will release him and let him implement this plan!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is that man? Can he be more powerful than the left hand of the flying Wuxian?" The spirit of the flying pool replied, "of course he''s not as powerful as the old master''s left hand! Wuxian is not Chinese cabbage. It''s everywhere!" "Then why did he save the mess?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I''ve defeated your old master. Now I''m the strongest half step Wuxian. Unless Wuxian comes, no one can stop me!" Now Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified to be the strongest half step Wuxian, because he has defeated the half step Wuxian who owns the Wuxian world! This is a threshold. Zhang Yunhao has passed. Now he is the strongest half step Wuxian worthy of the name. He no longer has shortcomings. Even the strongest true meaning is complete! "He is the master of the world!" The spirit of the flying pool said slowly. At the same time, the fusion had been completed before. The flying pool, which was fighting with jixingshen underground, suddenly opened the door, and a magnificent figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a roar! "Gu, finally come back!" The figure laughed. As soon as it appeared, the Dragon Qi suppressed by Jixing God rushed madly into the person''s body, making the person''s strength soar all the way. The man laughed more and more wildly, but his face was full of violence and endless resentment, as if who owed him tens of billions! The resentment star God in the Dragon Spirit frowned. It was not only the dragon spirit but also the resentment that entered the man''s body. He absorbed it for so long before he could absorb less than one tenth. Now, those resentments are endless and rush into the mysterious man''s body, which is very different from the active absorption of the resentment star God! Even the resentment that has not been refined absorbed by the resentment star God is struggling to get rid of his body. In short, that figure is the real master of resentment and dragon Qi! The star God''s eyes flickered. Since you want to absorb resentment, you can absorb it. It''s all for you, including himself! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and looked down across the world: "the master of the world? Who is he? Dragon Qi recognized him as the master in an instant? Even I can''t control it anymore?" "I said, he is the master of the world! Or the last emperor of the world!" The spirit of the flying pool said slowly, "three thousand years ago, the world was unified. At that time, hungry Shura invaded. The last emperor led the martial saint of the Empire to resist the attack of hungry Shura." "As a result, they failed. The last emperor''s martial arts were really powerful. He was only one step away from half a step of Wuxian. Unfortunately, his opponent was more powerful. Although the envoy was not a martial artist, he had the strength of half a step of Wuxian!" "Therefore, the human army is not the opponent of hungry Shura at all. A large number of cities are lost and a large number of humans are swallowed up by hungry Shura. It can be said that the human beings in this world are dying!" "In order to survive and save the world, the last emperor made a very cruel decision, that is, to use special treasures to suck all the martial saints of the empire into his body, so that he can go further!" "There is no doubt that he failed. How can martial arts be stacked by the number of people? A hundred wastes add up, or waste, that''s it!" "Just when the last emperor and the whole world were in despair, the old master came, slapped most of the hungry Shura, and seriously injured the divine envoy and sealed it in the small world!" "The human beings in this world were saved. They knelt down to the old master and thanked him for saving his life. At the same time, they wanted the old master to kill the last emperor and avenge those who died miserably." "The last emperor wanted to save the world, but eventually everyone betrayed his relatives. Therefore, he was crazy. He even wanted to kill the old master, but he was stunned by the old master''s slap, and then sealed in the small world." "Although the last emperor was sealed, he has been unwilling and struggling. In the past three thousand years, he would have escaped if it hadn''t been repaired by the soaring alliance!" "Although his strength is not as good as banbu Wuxian, he is much stronger than other wusheng. After all, he swallowed so many wusheng and can be called the first person under banbu Wuxian!" After hearing the introduction of feisheng Chi Qiling, Zhang Yunhao asked, "feisheng Wuxian didn''t kill him in order to keep him as the last insurance?" "Yes, he is the last emperor, and has endless resentment and madness. He is just used to bear the resentment of the world!" The spirit of feisheng pool nodded and said, "for three thousand years, feisheng family has been fighting with the martial artists who control the world. Coupled with the old master''s cutting off the martial arts, the whole world is full of resentment, and the last emperor is the avenger of these resentments." The spirit of the flying pool continued: "now, dragon Qi and resentment are entering his body and improving his strength. He will become the master of the world. Even you are not his opponent, because the whole world will help him!" When the spirit of the flying pool spoke, a large amount of black gas flew out of the fusion body pressed into a point by the auspicious star God and rushed madly towards the last emperor! These black Qi are the resentment of Wudao, and the owner of Wudao resentment is also the last emperor! The dragon spirit, resentment and martial resentment of the whole world merged into the body of the last emperor. His momentum soared infinitely, and even a fairy text appeared on him. That is the fairy text of resentment. When the resentment reaches a certain degree, he will resonate with heaven and earth and give birth to the fairy text! Although the last emperor was not as good as banbu Wuxian in quality, he was better than banbu Wuxian in quantity. I don''t know how many times! Coupled with the world authority, the last emperor will not be weaker than the left hand of flying Wuxian - in this world! "It''s a bit like me who has mastered the world authority in the magic world!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "after this transformation is completed, he will certainly destroy the world. Is this inconsistent with your plan?" "The old master has done his hands and feet in advance. When he finishes everything he should do, he will integrate with Wu Dao and extract the brand of Wu Zu!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "however, in this case, the nine saints world will certainly be lost and will be completely destroyed. Moreover, Wuzu will also be eroded by resentment. The old master doesn''t know what it will become at that time!" The spirit of the flying pool continued, "that''s why the old master listed this as the last move!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head: "the trick of hurting both sides. In doing so, the birth may not be the Savior, but the destroyer!" "Maybe, I won''t send him out if I''m not forced by you!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "in love and reason, I want to remind you of two things. First, the last emperor is immortal. He has absorbed 3000 years of flying energy and integrated with resentment, dragon Qi and martial resentment. As long as there is a trace of resentment between heaven and earth, he is immortal and can be resurrected!" "Not dead?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. Compared with the divine envoy, the immortal power of the last emperor was more terrible, which can be called the ultimate version of resentment! "In other words, there seems to be an ultimate resentment on my side!" Zhang Yunhao thought of one thing and shook his head. He couldn''t use it. Once it lost control, it was much more dangerous than the last emperor! No matter how the last emperor promoted himself, he couldn''t become a Wuxian, but if he let it absorb enough resentment, he will turn into a resentment Wuxian for you every minute! "Another thing is more troublesome than immortality!" The spirit of the flying pool said, "he is the world. The world is him. The damage he has suffered can be transferred to the world. I think you should understand what this means!" "It means that if I go to war with him, many people will die!" Zhang Yunhao looks ugly. Human beings are very fragile. An earthquake can kill many people. If the last emperor really transfers his attack to the world, earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions will happen one after another! At that time, the world is bound to end! That''s not good news! "I have said what I can say and done what I can do. Next, you can do it yourself!" The spirit of the flying pool sighed and was completely silent. As it said, it said what it should say and did. Now, it just wants to wait for the result quietly! Either, Zhang Yunhao wins and the plan fails completely, or the last emperor wins and the plan is semi successful! Chapter 1078 "I''ll do it myself? Xiaochi, you really made a disgusting thing!" Hearing the words of the spirit of the flying pool, Zhang Yunhao looked unhappy. No matter how high the fighting capacity of the last emperor was, he was not afraid, but he was connected with the whole world. Hurting him was tantamount to hurting the world. I have to say, it was really disgusting! The spirit of the flying pool pretended to be dead and didn''t speak. Zhang Yunhao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He stepped out one step and came to the underground world. At the moment, the whole dragon had been swallowed up by the last emperor. The last emperor was golden all over and his power fluctuated greatly. Even Zhang Yunhao, the strongest half step Wuxian, had to look sideways! What''s more amazing is that the immortal text on the last emperor has gradually solidified, as if it really existed! "If only compared with the data, I would be killed by the last emperor!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Of course, the battle can''t just look at the data. He asked the lucky star God: "have you tried to stop him from absorbing dragon Qi?" "Tried, but he is connected to the whole world. If I attack him, the earth will crack!" Ji Xingshen said helplessly, "so I can only seal the fusion body, and others can''t do it!" "All right, give me the fusion body. If you don''t defeat this guy, it''s useless to get the fusion body, just like those people in feisheng family!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "go back and continue to study the array!" "Is it useful to study the array now?" Ji Xingshen asked, "it''s clear that defeating the last emperor will end everything. If you are defeated by him, it will end." "The arrangement of flying Wuxian is one by one. We can''t catch up step by step. We should think more about it!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, whether it''s the array of flying energy in the small world or the array of deep wells in heaven and earth, it''s very helpful to us and can greatly improve our array and Xianwen''s attainments!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "with this harvest, my array attainments will certainly surpass the wusheng of Tianji. At that time, I will be the first array mage in the world!" "You really want to be the first in everything!" Ji Xingxing deified into a light and flew back to Zhang Yunhao''s body. At the same time, he said, "you''d better find a way to deal with this disgusting thing first!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the last emperor who was almost absorbed and sighed, "this thing is really disgusting!" Before, the dialogue between Zhang Yunhao and Ji Xingshen was all conscious communication, so the last Emperor didn''t hear it, but his last exclamation was directly said. Therefore, the last emperor was angry when he heard it! The last emperor absorbed so much dragon Qi and resentment that he felt invincible. At this time, someone dared to say that he was disgusting. How can he not be angry? The last emperor turned his head, looked at Zhang Yunhao with a moment full of resentment, and then said, "I''ve seen you. You wanted to break the seal, but you were stopped by that damn guy!" Zhang Yunhao asked with great interest, "how much do you know?" "I know very little." The last emperor said, "I don''t know why there are monsters, I don''t know why there are strong people in different worlds, and I don''t know why I have been sealed for 3000 years, but I know why I''m still alive and what I should do next!" "What should I do?" Zhang Yunhao asked. It seems that the last Emperor didn''t know anything. He was a chess piece, just like feisheng family and feisheng alliance! When the last emperor has solved everything, feishengchi will control him to start planning. Don''t doubt whether feishengchi has such means. You know, the last emperor can live until now because he has been absorbing the energy of feishengchi! In other words, the last emperor had already become the same puppet as feisheng family, but he didn''t know it. "Very simple, destroy everything!" The last emperor laughed wildly: "destroy the world, destroy all life, destroy all monsters, destroy those who seal me. In short, I want to destroy everything, everything!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "you want to kill monsters and those who seal you. I can understand that you even kill people in your own world?" "Damn them!" The last emperor looked ferocious and shouted, "who am I fighting for? Not for them. As a result, they not only didn''t appreciate it, but also let the outsider kill me. They all deserve it, all deserve it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "when everyone betrays you, you should review whether it''s you who should die!" "Damn you!" The last emperor was so angry that he gave a big drink. The infinite dragon Qi and resentment turned into ten thousand divine dragons and roared at Zhang Yunhao with the sound of dragon chanting all over the sky! Even Zhang Yunhao looks sideways. He is a dragon. This guy can do it! However, although the quantity is amazing, the quality is really average. These divine dragons only beat ordinary martial saints. They are useless against Zhang Yunhao! A power aura suddenly appeared at Zhang Yunhao''s feet. All the divine dragons ran uncontrollably towards their own dragons. At the next moment, the sky howled, and the infinite dragons vaporized into raindrops and fell to the ground, making the ground stained with a layer of golden light! "How could this happen?" The last emperor was stunned. With his insight, he didn''t understand why his attack was out of control. He roared and waved ten thousand dragons again. Anyway, his skills are endless. See how much he can control! The aura of strength under Zhang Yunhao''s feet turned rapidly, and all the dragons began to kill each other again. Another dragon fought back against the last emperor and flew him up! But the last emperor was not hurt, because all his injuries were transferred to the world. According to Zhang Yunhao''s induction, a high mountain not far from Guanghui city collapsed like being hit by a giant object! "Wipe!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help yelling. It was disgusting. Not only was his ability disgusting, but also the last emperor disgusted. The impact of the dragon was not a great harm to the last emperor, and he could recover easily, but the last emperor still transferred it to the world. The reason is very simple. He wants the world to be destroyed! Is the world blind to choose such a man as the right one? "Hey, can you change someone? I think I''m very good." Zhang Yunhao stamped his foot, felt the heavenly heart with the sacred heart, and asked the world consciousness! Other people can''t do this, including banbu Wuxian, but Zhang Yunhao can, because he is the emperor of the world and has certain authority! However, world consciousness is not a complete consciousness. It is just an instinct. In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, it only returns two words: "revenge!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, and his world consciousness was eroded by resentment! "Hahaha, what if you have some skills? I am the world, the world is me, and I am immortal!" The last emperor saw Zhang Yunhao''s actions and laughed wildly. He was born invincible. No matter how powerful the other party is, he will never be his opponent unless he can destroy the world with one blow! Because he can kill each other! This is the home of the last emperor. Other people can''t get any supplement here, but his power is endless. In this case, who does he need to be afraid of? He is invincible! Therefore, the spirit of feisheng pool said that the last emperor was stronger than the left hand of feisheng Wuxian! "You are indeed immortal. That doesn''t mean you can''t be sealed!" With a sneer, Zhang Yunhao summoned the empty mirror and raised his hands. A mirror appeared above and below the last emperor at the same time. The light reflected and entangled to form chains to lock the last emperor. Then, these chains pulled the last emperor and sealed it in the mirror! "I will never be sealed again!" The last emperor remembered the seal years of 3000 years, roared like a beast, and the words of resentment were shining brightly. He turned into an evil ghost full of resentment, and cut off all the chains with weapons! At this moment, the last emperor completely integrated with the Dragon Spirit and resentment of the world, that is, he is now the embodiment of resentment! Because there was too much resentment, the last emperor automatically appeared the word "resentment" attached to the body, which was equivalent to the pseudo immortal move! It''s just the pseudo immortal level. The world level is not enough. The pseudo immortal level is the limit. There can be no real immortal level means! "How can you stop me from complaining?" With a cold hum, Zhang Yunhao suddenly opened an eye like a crescent moon in the middle of his eyebrow and shot at the last emperor. The cold moonlight filled the surroundings. The evil spirits transformed by resentment were instantly beaten back to their original shape, that is, changed back to Xianwen! This is the magic power of the lunar star God. It is called the eye of the moon. It can break thousands of dharmas! Without the evil spirit, the last emperor was covered by chains again. He kept struggling and didn''t want to be sealed again! Unfortunately, no matter how the last emperor struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the empty mirror. After all, it was an artifact. More importantly, Zhang Yunhao was controlling the artifact! "The power of the world!" The last emperor bit his teeth and helped himself by pulling the power of the world as the master of the world, which finally slowed down the absorption of the empty mirror. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao had expected. He snorted coldly and pointed at the last emperor with his hand. The last emperor instantly felt that the power of the world was a little out of control. Even the resentment in his body suddenly began to reverse, making him almost spit blood! The finger of doom! Although the last emperor had dragon Qi to protect his body, his resentment was too deep. In addition, Zhang Yunhao''s bad luck finger had reached the peak, so it was still effective for him! The power of the world is indeed a good thing, but this does not mean that anyone who gets the power of the world can go against the sky like Zhang Yunhao at the beginning! Zhang Yunhao can go against the sky because he is a man against the sky, not because he has the power of the world! Under the influence of the finger of doom, the last emperor was trapped by the empty mirror again and could only barely support it. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the last emperor will be sealed! At this time, the fully integrated feisheng pool suddenly appeared, and a large number of space lights flashed into sharp blades, directly cutting off the chain. Then, feisheng pool suppressed the empty mirror and restored it to its original state, so that it could no longer attack the last emperor! Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "Xiaochi, didn''t you say you were waiting to see the results?" The spirit of the flying pool was very embarrassed. He didn''t say anything, but focused on suppressing the mirror of the sky! "Damn it!" Without the empty mirror, the last emperor finally returned to normal. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and disappeared for a moment. Zhang Yunhao hurried to catch up with the spatial fluctuation, but found that he came to the Wanjie void array! In this array, there are eight emperors, tainv ice dance, feisheng family and a large number of glorious martial saints. It is the place with the most experts in the world. Therefore, the last emperor is coming! Although it was just a few moves, the last emperor knew he couldn''t beat Zhang Yunhao, so he came to find these experts and wanted to turn them into the same resentment body as himself! One person can''t fight, can''t ten people? Even if ten people really can''t, then 100, 1000, 10000, 100000... Even the whole world! If you can''t even fight like this, it''s not a bad thing, because in this way, everyone will die. It''s really good! The ability of the last emperor is really disgusting, and people are even more disgusting! After arriving at the Wanjie void array, the last emperor directly opened his hands to the eight emperors, and a large number of painted black dragons were gasified into divine dragons, attacking the eight people! This dragon contains huge dignity and resentment. Coupled with the suppression of the world''s power, the eight empires can''t move. Watching the Dragon come, they will become resentments. There is a barrier in the air to protect these people! The last emperor roared, "who is it?" "This is not your wild place, get out!" The sun star God waved his hand and started the Wanjie void array, which directly drove out the last emperor. Then, the sun star God continued to study the deep well. He had found out a lot. As long as he was given a little more time, he could crack the deep well array! At this time, the sun star God naturally doesn''t want to be disturbed! "I''ll kill you!" The last emperor was going crazy. The disdain of the sun star God deeply stimulated him, not to mention that he was driven away in his own world. Can you bear it? Just when the last emperor was about to get angry, Zhang Yunhao appeared in front of him. When the last emperor was surprised, he was about to escape. Zhang Yunhao closed his hands and a bloody small world appeared out of thin air, wrapping the last emperor! "Seal!" This small blood world was transformed by the left hand of blood. Under the control of Zhang Yunhao, the blood in the left hand of blood evolved into a large number of sealed immortal texts, which came densely towards the last emperor. "I want to get out of here!" The last emperor was stunned and mobilized the power of the world to leave. Unfortunately, his transmission was blocked! The last emperor is the master of the world. It is reasonable to say that it can be transmitted to every place in the world at will, but the left hand of blood is an immortal thing. The rank of immortal things is higher than the authority of the world. Therefore, the last emperor was stopped. "Am I to be sealed again?" The last emperor was a little desperate. At this time, a helpless voice sounded: "you are more waste than I thought. You don''t want to be sealed and hurt yourself!" "What do you mean?" The last emperor was a little stunned. Then he remembered it and roared, "I remember you. You have been maintaining the seal and trapped me for 3000 years!" Chapter 1079 "Don''t talk nonsense and hurt yourself quickly. Only in this way can you stop the bully from sealing you!" The spirit of the flying pool said impatiently, "if you don''t do this, you''ll be sealed for another 30000 years. This time, no one will let you out again!" When the last emperor heard this sentence, he bit his teeth and blew his fist on himself with thousands of dragon Qi. Of course, he had nothing to do. What happened was that the nine saints world, an island, sank directly! The spirit of the flying pool said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, before you seal him, how many punches can he hit himself?" Zhang Yunhao''s face looked ugly. The most disgusting part finally came. As soon as he waved his hand, all the bloody immortal texts stayed in the air. Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "Xiaochi, I find I hate you a little!" "Not only do you hate me, but I hate myself!" The spirit of the flying pool smiled bitterly and said, "I really hope I have no feelings now. In this way, I won''t be so guilty and hate myself!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "it''s not completely hopeless!" The last emperor asked, "what are you talking about? Why does he stop when I hurt myself?" The spirit of the flying pool sighed and said, "because he is the Savior, he wants to save your world!" "Is he the Savior? That is to say, I have the world hostage now?" The last emperor was stunned and laughed: "I didn''t expect such a fool these days. You shouldn''t be a person in this world. Why do you care so much about the life and death of this world? Even the world itself doesn''t care!" "Because I have heart, compassion, compassion!" Zhang Yunhao said, "unlike you, I am a poor loser!" The last emperor roared, "who do you say is a poor man?" "You, at the beginning, you also wanted to save the world, but there was nothing you could do. Finally, you chose the wrong way. Then, you, abandoned by all sentient beings, blackened and turned into a monster!" Zhang Yunhao said, "from beginning to end, you are a loser!" "I am a loser, aren''t you? Apologize to me quickly, otherwise I will bombard myself with infinite dragon Qi!" The last emperor shouted, "you should know how many people will die?" "Really disgusting!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "if you dare to hurt the world again, I''ll seal you. You can try. Will I do this?" The last emperor was a little stiff. He shouted, "do you dare me?" Zhang Yunhao ignored the last emperor. He said to the spirit of the flying pool, "the last means of flying pool Wuxian is this disgusting mud?" "Although it''s disgusting and muddy, you can''t deny that he''s in trouble!" The weapon spirit of feishengchi said, "you can''t kill him or seal him. You can only consume him, but obviously, you can''t consume him, because the world is his home. Over time, he will become stronger and stronger, and even your seal can''t seal him, unless you can seal the world!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, "he will really be more and more troublesome, because he will gradually integrate with the world!" "Hahaha, I tell you, the world is doomed. Even if you come from some fairyland, you can''t stop it!" The last emperor laughed and destroyed his world. He didn''t have any guilt, only excitement and pleasure, because it was not he who lost the world, but the world that lost him! Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "since I''m here, the world won''t die. You can''t stop me, and feisheng pool can''t stop me. Even feisheng Wuxian can''t stop me!" "You have only one way to stop me from destroying the world, that is, you destroyed the world first!" The last emperor said triumphantly, "you say I''m a loser, don''t you?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say, "the emperor is still the strongest in the nine saints world. It turned out to be this virtue. Don''t you feel ashamed?" The last emperor said angrily, "I''m ashamed, but who caused all this? It''s you outsiders. Don''t think I don''t know. Those hungry shuras are also outsiders!" The last emperor continued to roar: "without you outsiders, the nine saints world would never be like this. Even its name would not be the nine saints world. It would be peaceful, peaceful and peaceful, not as full of resentment as it is now. Even the world is full of destruction!" While the last royal family roared, his resentment swelled wildly, like a dragon waking up. This is the resentment of the world! Although the last emperor was crazy and stupid, he said nothing wrong. If there were no outsiders, the world would never be like this! The world doesn''t really want to destroy itself. The reason why it was born as a monster of the last emperor is actually very simple, that is, it wants outsiders to get out of the world and restore everything to its original appearance! Zhang Yunhao sighed when he heard the speech and said, "they are really sorry for flying Wuxian. The same is true for hungry Shura." The last emperor roared: "yes, it''s all your outsiders'' fault. I''m right. I have nothing wrong. Otherwise, why would the world choose me?" "The world chose you because it has too much resentment, and you can just be used as a carrier!" Zhang Yunhao said: "as long as there is another more suitable carrier and someone gently pushes it behind, it will give up you!" "Do you think that the world consciousness can be promoted? That''s as difficult as heaven. Even if it can be promoted, who can be more suitable than my last emperor? My resentment is the same as that of the world!" The last emperor shouted, "moreover, I was born the master of the world. I am the emperor, all living beings and the master of the world. No one is more suitable than me!" Zhang Yunhao sneered, "is this a lucky thing?" The last emperor was stunned at first, then laughed, smiled, but cried again, because it was really not a lucky thing. In fact, it was a very sad and desperate thing! "Yes, it''s not lucky, so I want to destroy the world, destroy everything, and let it all end!" The last emperor cried and laughed. It was obvious that he was crazy. In fact, he was crazy when he could not resist hungry Shura and could only devour those martial saints! "It''s time to end, but it''s you!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "I can''t save you. I can only send you on the road!" "Take me on the road? I don''t care. The question is, do you have the ability?" The last emperor was stunned and laughed: "I am immortal and can only be sealed. And don''t forget that all attacks on me will be transferred to this world. How many people do you have to sacrifice to seal me? Lord Savior!" The voice of the last emperor was full of ridicule. What he said to Zhang Yunhao was also his own! "To deal with you, no one needs to sacrifice! Zhou Tiandou!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, and the spirits in his body drank together. The big star array on the sky transformed heaven and earth, changing the sunny day into a starry sky. 360 stars glittered and shone on heaven and earth! The last emperor was a little frightened and asked loudly, "what do you want to do?" "Of course, I changed my life against the sky!" Zhang Yunhao closed his hands, and a fairy text appeared on 360 stars. Then, these fairy texts were integrated into a burning scroll and a scroll written to heaven! Soon, the scroll burned and God received it. The last emperor immediately felt that his connection with the world was becoming blurred. He panicked and shouted inconceivably: "how can this be? My destiny, my destiny?" "Your destiny has been changed by me, against the sky!" Zhang Yunhao put his hands behind him and said faintly, "your destiny has been transferred to another person by me!" "Do you think this is a game? Can destiny be transferred at will?" The last emperor shouted, "heaven is unconscious. It has only instinct. Once it locks its goal, it will not change unless heaven and earth change and life is ruined. It is not an emperor who can think for himself!" "What is an immortal level move? A move that can''t do incredible things is called an immortal level move. Changing your life against the sky is an immortal level move!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that the Celestial Star array is an immortal array. Naturally, it has immortal level ability. Changing life against the sky is just one of them! At that time, the reason why Xingchen Wuxian could be resurrected was actually related to this immortal move. Isn''t resurrection just changing life against the sky? "Who did you transfer to? If there is no suitable person, it is useless even if you can promote the transfer!" The last emperor shouted angrily, "also, why is my dragon spirit and resentment losing, but not outside? What''s the matter?" "Because your successor is in your body!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Your Dragon Spirit and resentment are being absorbed by him. When he absorbs it, you can declare it over!" The last emperor shouted, "how is this possible in my body?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "remember to check before swallowing. This is common sense, isn''t it?" "No, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The last emperor was crazy. He wanted to rush out and fight with Zhang Yunhao, but was blocked back by the small world. The last emperor clenched his teeth and turned into a dragon sword. He wanted a sword to pierce his body. If he really wanted to die, let the world bury him! The last emperor still has certain authority and can transfer the damage to the world. However, his sword can''t stab, because he blames the star God for controlling his body! "Stay well. When I finish absorbing, I''ll help you free!" The star God said impatiently. The last emperor shouted, "can you control my body?" Blame the star God said, "isn''t it obvious? I said, you are a loser, just wait for your destiny!" The last emperor roared: "why, why can you also become a destiny? Is your resentment as strong as mine? Is your hatred as terrible as mine?" "No, but I am the embodiment of resentment!" Complaining star God said faintly, he is complaining star. He is naturally complaining. No matter how much you complain, can you compare with him? The only thing that the last emperor is stronger than the star God is that he is the emperor of the world, and Zhang Yunhao is only one of the emperors. However, Zhang Yunhao has the status of a royal member of the Wuxian world, and the other eight emperors are willing to submit to him. Therefore, his authority will not be much worse than that of the last emperor! More importantly, blaming the star God will not destroy the world! In this way, after the world consciousness was promoted by the change of life against the sky, nature chose to blame the star God! If the star God is not in the last emperor''s body, it will be a little troublesome. The last emperor will certainly struggle to death. The problem is that the star God is not only more convenient to absorb dragon Qi and resentment, but also control his body! In this way, everything is done! "Hahaha, I''m really a loser!" The situation is over. The last emperor knelt down with his face covered. Some of his heart is not hatred, but liberation. Three thousand years ago, he actually died. It was the flying Wuxian who made him live to the present and suffered three thousand years in order to make use of him! Not only the last emperor, but also the nine saints world has been tortured for 3000 years, and this is because flying Wuxian wants to save the universe! "Wuxian is really a little presumptuous. When I become a Wuxian in the future, I must set rules for Wuxian, things like Wuxian convention, or rebuild the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. Of course, the heavenly way he built must be different from that of Tianji wushengjian. What Tianji wushengjian built is the ruthless heavenly way, and what he Zhang Yunhao will build in the future will be the sentimental heavenly way. More importantly, it is the human heavenly way and the martial heavenly way! Tiandao will take the protection of human beings and martial arts as the first element. Even if the universe is destroyed, Tiandao will find a way to send human beings out of the universe, which is very different from the ruthless Tiandao that Tianji wusheng can give up human beings at any time! Of course, this is the future. Let''s not mention it for the time being. After finishing the last emperor, Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and said coldly, "Xiaochi, what else can I do? Just take it out!" "I didn''t expect you to solve even such a disgusting guy as the last emperor!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool smiled bitterly. The last emperor really couldn''t beat feisheng Wuxian''s left hand, but he was extremely disgusting. He was still solved by Zhang Yunhao because of his disgusting existence. This little overlord is really powerful! Now, the spirit of feishengchi really believes that Zhang Yunhao can save the universe. After all, he has done two incredible things! Defeat the left hand of flying Wuxian, become the strongest half step Wuxian, and solve the last emperor! In fact, if you are serious, there should be three, and one is that Zhang Yunhao became the strongest half step Wuxian in his early twenties, which is unique in history. "Surrender, Xiaochi, don''t do evil again!" Zhang Yunhao said, "and up to now, you can''t do without surrender. You don''t have any other cards!" "Bully, I really don''t have any other cards, but I won''t surrender. I''m an instrument spirit. My mission is to complete the task assigned by my master!" The spirit of the flying pool said slowly, "it''s so simple to finish at all costs. Now I really don''t have cards, so I can only fight. Even if the chance is small, I''ll fight!" Chapter 1080 "Are you going to die?" Hearing the words of feisheng Chi Qi Ling, Zhang Yunhao sneered: "in that case, let''s put everything else on your horse. I''ll make you despair completely, and then surrender to me!" "Then come!" The spirit of the flying pool had no nonsense and shouted, "sacrifice, start!" With the sound of the spirit of the flying pool, the last emperor kneeling to the ground suddenly screamed bitterly. The whole person disappeared rapidly from bottom to top like dust, leaving only a golden dragon! The last emperor, so far, completely died, or liberation! There are two people in the Golden Dragon. One is Wu Tao resentment, which does not belong to the jurisdiction of the world, so it has not been absorbed by the resentment star God and remains intact. The other is naturally the resentment star God. Now he has absorbed only about half of the resentment and dragon spirit, and can''t absorb them all! Because of the sacrifice of the spirit of the flying pool, this golden dragon integrates with the resentment of martial arts and turns into a black dragon, a black dragon representing endless uncertainty! Then, the blame star God was directly driven out of the body by the black dragon. Then, the black dragon flashed in space and returned directly to the ground! Zhang Yunhao and Yuan Xingshen catch up for the first time, but they see that the black dragon is crawling under the feisheng pool. While suppressing the struggling empty mirror, the feisheng pool sends a lot of flying energy to the black dragon''s body! Not only that, the soaring energy released by the soaring pool also forms a complex fairy array. Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. This fairy array is the same as the fairy array found under the soaring energy pool! "Have you studied it yet? What is the function of this immortal array?" As Zhang Yunhao inquired about the separation, the aura of strength under his feet turned, and the endless gravity pressed on the black dragon, causing the black dragon to sink continuously. At the same time, gravity acted on the soaring energy, but it didn''t let them fall, but let them rise and couldn''t fall on the black dragon! "We haven''t completely cracked this fairy array, but we still know its function!" One of them pushed the nonexistent glasses and said, "this immortal array is mainly to help the soaring energy penetrate into each other''s body. The soaring energy is a highly condensed space energy, which is very difficult to absorb. If you want to absorb it in a short time, you need the help of the array!" In addition, this fairy array will make the absorber become a puppet of the flying pool faster. In short, it is an auxiliary fairy array. There is no way to untie the puppet you want "In other words, studying this is a waste of time?" Zhang Yunhao frowns. At this time, the light of feisheng pool is great, forming two spaces to separate Zhang Yunhao from the black dragon. The black dragon starts to absorb the flying energy again. Because of the fairy array, it absorbs very fast, even called whale swallowing! "Yes, it''s a waste of time, so we didn''t study it for a long time!" He nodded and said, "we are now mainly studying the array in the key and the array on the dragon. They are the key!" "Keep going!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and stepped out with one foot, such as the congenital demon of force. In a moment, he destroyed the two spaces formed by the soaring pool and stepped on the black dragon! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "it''s useless. Feishengchi, you can''t stop me. You are really a powerful immortal soldier, but I''m sorry, I''m stronger!" "No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat the old master''s arrangement!" The spirit of the flying pool sacrificed a lot of flying energy in an instant, and the black dragon disappeared directly. When it reappeared, it had arrived in the deep well of heaven and earth. Because of the help of the immortal soldier immortal array, even the Wanjie void array could not stop it! "The spirit of martial arts and Taoism, return to the origin and return to the yuan!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted, the Tiandi well shook violently, and a large amount of martial arts and Taoist Qi hidden underground rushed into the black dragon''s body, making the black dragon''s body soar like a continent! That is, the deep well is a special space, otherwise, it would have been broken by the black dragon! The black dragon is the fusion of the dragon and the martial arts resentment. At this moment, it has received a large amount of martial arts resentment accumulated for 3000 years. The martial arts resentment has completely transformed and completely occupied the dragon. The endless resentment has spread and connected with the martial arts in the whole nine saints world, making them full of resentment and anger! "The spirit of martial arts and Taoism belongs to heaven and earth!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted again. The martial artists who were just full of resentment and anger screamed and fell to the ground. There were unspeakable silk threads pouring out of their bodies and converging towards the deep well! No matter ordinary martial artists or the Nine Emperors, they are all like this. Only Zhang Yunhao is fine. After all, he is not a person in the world and can cut off contact at any time! Zhang Yunhao''s face was rather ugly: "Xiaochi, how dare you launch a plan? Dragon Qi, resentment, incomplete blood gas, and no immortal stone and fusion body. How can you revive Wuzu?" "I said, I can only spell!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted, "I don''t know if I can revive Wuzu, but I have no choice but to fight. I hope the old master will be blessed by the spirit of heaven and make everything successful!" "Dream, I will never let you succeed!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "blame the star God and the sun star God. Start it quickly and never let the black dragon successfully extract the martial spirit of all martial artists!" "Then start!" The star God took a deep breath and quickly wrote one immortal text after another in his hand. Then, these immortal texts were integrated into a golden long knife with endless majesty. Then, the long knife cut towards the black dragon in the deep well like cutting through heaven and earth! This is the Dao of the world. The Dao cut by the world authority, coupled with the immortal text evolved by Zhang Yunhao, is no different from the immortal move! Zhang Yunhao is not the last emperor. The last emperor had no treasure but no means of use. He could only use fake immortal moves at the highest. Zhang Yunhao knows quite a lot of immortal prose. At this time, the sun star God can easily penetrate a continent. At a certain point of the deep well hood, the deep well vibrated, and the hood suddenly disappeared. But the sun star God attacked the weakness of the deep well. The sun star God has studied it for so long. Although he failed to control the deep well, he has found out a lot of context! Without the deep well''s stop, the world knife of the star God cut on the black dragon. The black dragon screamed and was almost cut off by the waist. Although it healed soon, it roared angrily because its connection with the world was completely cut off! The connection with the world is completely cut, which means that the black dragon can no longer absorb the Qi of martial arts. How can he not be angry? Unfortunately, no matter how angry it is, it can''t help Zhang Yunhao! Without the absorption of the black dragon, the humans of the nine holy worlds finally survived. They fell weakly to the ground and didn''t know why. However, they knew that someone must be fighting for them. There was still a savior in this world! "Bully, you can''t stop me!" The spirit of the flying pool shouted hysterically. In fact, it was going crazy. Everything it did at the moment was fighting, fighting for the last chance, and even it didn''t know what would happen! The spirit of its flying pool must complete the task of its master! To put it bluntly, the spirit of feisheng pool is emotional now. If it has no feelings, it will not do this step, because it has no meaning, but it has feelings and it is loyal. Therefore, it has to fight once! In the roar of the spirit of the flying pool, the deep well vibrated violently. Then, the nine keys on Zhang Yunhao disappeared out of thin air. When they reappeared, they had reached the deep well and were swallowed up by the black dragon! At the end of the plan, I saw a seven color light column rising from the deep well, penetrating the ground and flying into the sky. The whole nine saints world can be clearly seen, because the light column connects heaven and earth! The black dragon roared and took nine keys to fly up along the light column. That''s the meaning of its existence. It wants to fly to heaven, integrate with martial arts and revive Wuzu! "No way!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly. The light of the Celestial Star array in the sky was great. 360 figures appeared together. At the same time, he waved his fist to the light column. Behind them, there were 360 virtual shadows of the congenital demons of power, roaring together! Even a pillar of light can never stop these 360 punches! "Ah!" The spirit of the flying pool gave a loud cry, gave up the suppression of the empty mirror, suddenly appeared in the air, and then divided into 360, winning at those fists! Feishengchi wants to sacrifice himself so that the plan can be completed! Immortal soldiers will not be destroyed by ordinary forces, but they can still be severely damaged if they are not destroyed. After all, feishengchi is not a simple stone. It is a very complicated immortal soldier. Bombarded by powerful forces, there will be problems with its array and various buildings will collapse! In addition, the spirit of feisheng pool can be destroyed. Once bombarded by 360 fists, the spirit of feisheng pool will definitely turn into nothingness! "Why?" Zhang Yunhao sighed and took back 360 fists. He was not only reluctant to bear the spirit of the flying pool, but also reluctant to bear the flying pool! Zhang Yunhao came to this world to find feisheng pool, so that the strong people in the universe can fly to Wuxian world and fight against Shura with them. If feisheng pool is broken, won''t he come in vain? As for the spirit of feishengchi, although Zhang Yunhao is a little angry, I have to say that a loyal minister is still appreciated. After all, if it is accepted, its loyalty will belong to itself! "Xiaochi, you succeeded. Now, let me see what you can revive?" Zhang Yunhao looked up at the sky and said coldly that he was not afraid of anything unless the real Wuxian was resurrected. What about Wuzu? If he was in Wuzu''s era, he would be Wuzu! This is Zhang Yunhao''s self-confidence. He is the strongest martial artist, not weaker than anyone! "Thank you!" The weapon spirit of feisheng pool knew that Zhang Yunhao was merciful to him. It was reunited and flew to Zhang Yunhao to thank him: "my mission has been completed. Now, let''s leave it to heaven!" "Providence?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. A martial artist, when he said that everything was left to the will of God, it means that he has completely lost hope and can only pray to God! Although the spirit of the flying pool is only a spirit, it also has the spirit of a warrior! Warrior, only believe in yourself! Zhang Yunhao said, "then look at the will of heaven!" Under the gaze of Zhang Yunhao and all sentient beings in the nine saints world, the black dragon completely flew into the sky. The plan lasting for 3000 years is finally to be completed at this moment. However, even the executor of the plan doesn''t know what this plan will bring! After all, this plan has been destroyed by Zhang Yunhao. This element is incomplete! In the light column, the black dragon suddenly disappeared, but it had been integrated into the martial arts. Then, the martial arts came alive and appeared between heaven and earth! What is martial arts like? It is a virtual shadow of heaven and earth composed of countless martial artists. Countless martial artists practice Kung Fu, kill the enemy and fight in it. All kinds of magical moves emerge one after another. As soon as they see it, martial artists immediately indulge in it, and even many people dance and Practice on the spot! There is no doubt that if the nine saints can survive this disaster, the strong will appear one after another, because countless martial artists have received the grace of martial arts! "Is this the martial arts? It turns out that martial arts is composed of the life experiences of martial artists. No, to be exact, martial arts is a piece of white paper, which has been printed by martial artists!" Zhang Yunhao was thoughtful. Under the shadow of martial arts, he found that his thinking was unprecedented clear. He could easily figure out some martial arts difficulties that he couldn''t figure out, and the effect was much better than the enlightenment tree! Martial arts is the treasure of all martial arts! When everyone was immersed in martial arts, martial arts suddenly became dark, but a huge black dragon was merging with martial arts! Wudao was polluted by the black dragon at an amazing speed. All the figures disappeared. All you can see is darkness! Ah! The martial arts of the nine saints world screamed again. They said long ago that martial arts are closely related to martial arts. Now there are such great changes in martial arts, martial arts can''t be unresponsive! "Damn it!" Zhang Yunhao''s face is a little ugly. Even he can''t stop the change of martial arts. After all, martial arts is too high for him to touch! Fortunately, before long, the darkness on the martial arts road began to disperse. To be exact, it was concentrated. All the black gas was concentrated in the middle. A face emerged in the black gas, roared towards the world below, and the whole world trembled! "Wu Zu!" Zhang Yunhao and the spirit of feishengchi shouted in surprise at the same time. Zhang Yunhao had seen the appearance of Wu Zu in the shadow of Wu Dao, so he knew that this face belonged to Wu Zu! The spirit of the flying pool also recognized it, but its heart sank. The Wuzu was completely eroded by resentment and has become the embodiment of resentment. Even if it was resurrected, it is impossible to save the universe! The plan of flying to Wuxian for 3000 years failed after all! In fact, the spirit of the flying pool has long expected this, but it still has to fight, because it has to complete the task of the old master anyway! "Bully, or new master, finish all this!" The spirit of the flying pool sighed and respectfully said to Zhang Yunhao that since the plan failed, it can only recognize Zhang Yunhao as the main! Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "if you have caused such a big thing, now shout to your master, just want me to solve it? I dare you. My master is specially to wipe it for you?" Chapter 1081 "You are the Savior, which is your duty!" In the face of Zhang Yunhao''s complaint, the spirit of feishengchi, that is, Xiaochi, naturally said, "if you can''t even do this, why should you be my master and Savior?" "I find you more and more unlovable!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes and said directly, "light up the core and recognize the Lord!" "Good!" Xiaochi has no nonsense. He directly lights the core prohibition to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao has branded it with his spirit. From now on, feishengchi has completely become his treasure! Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao has no time to go to the feisheng pool to see what the feisheng pool is like, because he wants to clean up the mess made by the feisheng pool! "Always feel at a loss!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and flew up to the sky. Then he shouted, "but Wu Zu is face to face?" The roaring face was stunned at Zhang Yunhao''s address, then woke up and laughed: "Wuzu? Yes, I''m Wuzu, I''m the first heaven and man, the first yuan God, the first wusheng, the first Wuxian, I''m Wuzu!" "Junior bully Zhang Yunhao, see Wuzu!" Zhang Yunhao saluted and said that although he would fight soon, the number of rites could not be less. After all, what he has been practicing is also the system of Wuzu. He should be respectful to him because of his emotion and reason! "You raised me?" Wu Zu looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked with empty eyes, "you are just a martial saint. Why can you revive me?" Zhang Yunhao replied, "it''s not me who resurrected you. It''s the flying Wuxian. He arranged this millennium situation before he died and resurrected you!" "It''s a Wuxian. No wonder it can revive me. However, to tell the truth, the resurrection means of the later generation of Wuxian are really a mess!" Wu Zu disdained to say: "I am now full of resentment in my body. I want to destroy everything. Because I am just a brand and haven''t really resurrected, I can''t completely restrain it. It won''t take long for me to get out of control. At that time, even if I can resurrect, I will only become a resentment monster!" Wu Zu added: "while I still have reason, take out the backup things quickly. The time is very short and can''t be wasted!" That is, Wuzu, such a Wuxian, may not be able to remain rational in such resentment! Zhang Yunhao blinked: "what''s the backup?" "Yes, a suitable body, a treasure that can regulate my spirit and soul, and endless vitality. Only in this way can I revive!" Wu Zu said, "in addition, I need more martial Taoist Qi and dragon Qi. Otherwise, even if I am resurrected, I can only stop at half a step of Wuxian and can''t restore the strength of Wuxian!" "Wu Zu, this is the case!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Yunhao said, "flying Wuxian has indeed prepared a body suitable for you and a fairy stone that can regulate your soul. In addition, he is also ready to sacrifice the blood of all sentient beings and a divine envoy to you, but..." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "however, they have been destroyed by me. In addition, the reason why the Qi of martial arts and dragon is not enough is also because of my destruction!" Wu Zu was stunned and immediately asked, "don''t you want me to resurrect?" "I want you to resurrect. After all, the universe is very dangerous and needs a lot of people to save it!" Zhang Yunhao used his consciousness to tell Wuzu the current situation and why the flying Wuxian wanted to revive him, and then said, "but I can''t sacrifice the world to revive you! So I destroyed it!" Zhang Yunhao added: "as for the responsibility of saving the universe, I will carry it on my shoulder. I believe I can''t do worse than you!" "Ha ha ha, well done!" After hearing what Zhang Yunhao said, Wuzu not only didn''t get angry, but laughed. Xiaochi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry? Your resurrection opportunity has been destroyed by this guy. Do you have the same compassion for all sentient beings as xiaooverlord?" "Pity all sentient beings? You think too much. The era in which I live is an extremely dangerous era. Human beings may die at any time, so the people of that era are hard hearted." Wu Zu said, "the reason why I''m happy is that you don''t place your hopes on others like flying Wuxian. The only thing you can believe and rely on is yourself!" Wu Zu then said, "as for resurrection, for me, it''s good to be able or not. It''s no big deal. Boy, you''ve taken the right way!" Zhang Yunhao saluted and said, "Wuzu is free and easy!" "I''m used to seeing life and death!" Wuzu said, "boy, your responsibility is very heavy. Even if I resurrect, the enemy is not his opponent. He can''t even delay time. It depends on your descendants!" Xiaochi asked, "how could it be? Didn''t your first generation of Wuxian delay him for a long time? Even the second generation of Wuxian was born!" "That existence, its strength has been growing. I could have it then, but it doesn''t mean I can do it now!" Wuzu explained: "there is a misunderstanding between you and your master that the second generation of Wuxian is weaker than the first generation of Wuxian. This is wrong. The second generation of Wuxian was born through our successors. They can say that they stand on the shoulders of our first generation of Wuxian and are stronger than our first generation of Wuxian!" Wuzu continued: "the reason why the second generation of Wuxian''s achievements are worse than ours is that the existence has become stronger!" "So it is, that is to say, from the beginning, the old master''s plan was wrong?" Xiaochi said bitterly, "even if you can successfully revive you, you can''t save the universe?" "Not necessarily. After resurrection, I can also make progress. Whether I can save the universe is unknown!" Wu Zu said: "however, the probability estimation is not as high as this boy''s probability of saving the world. In a sense, flying to Wuxian is indeed wrong!" Xiaochi looked unbelievable: "how is it possible? Your success rate is not as high as xiaooverlord?" Zhang Yunhao also said modestly, "Wuzu is polite!" Wu Zu laughed: "our first generation of Wuxian left behind is the second generation of Wuxian, and the second generation of Wuxian left behind is this boy. Do you think his probability is high?" Xiaochi was stunned: "what, bully, he is the successor left by the second generation of Wuxian? Why didn''t the old master tell me?" "Because your old master doesn''t know about it!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the magic on me should be left by Emperor Wuxian. However, with the character of emperor Wuxian, I don''t think he will hand over all the responsibilities to me. He hasn''t died yet!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "if I guess correctly, I should be one of his chess pieces. As for the specific situation, I will naturally know in the future!" "That''s about you and the second generation of Wuxian. My responsibility has been fulfilled. Since I can''t revive now, I don''t have to die!" Wu Zu laughed: "boy, next, I will be controlled by resentment. Resentment will fight to death in order to survive. You can do it yourself. If you are killed, you will think you are unlucky! A weak person is not qualified to be the Savior!" Zhang Yunhao saluted and said, "congratulations to Wuzu. I''m sure I won''t let Wuzu down!" Wu Zu said, "ha ha, boy, I''m very satisfied with your spirit. It''s a pity that you and I have different times, otherwise you must have a good drink!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why is this difficult? When I break through Wuxian, I will go to the ancient times to drink with Wuzu!" Wu Zu said, "it''s not easy. In order to give the second generation of Wuxian time to be born, we cut off the ancient time. However, if you can defeat that existence, you have the opportunity to connect that time!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "what kind of existence is that?" "It can''t be said that only after you become a Wuxian and face it yourself can you know what kind of existence it is!" Wu Zu said, "well, boy, meet your test!" Wu Zu said, the whole face twisted. Soon, the soberness on his face disappeared, replaced by endless resentment, resentment against the world and outsiders! "Wu Zu is really in a hurry to come and go!" Zhang Yunhao said with admiration, I have to say that this is very free and easy. He doesn''t care about his life and death at all. He is worthy of being the ancestor of Wu Dao! At the same time, Zhang Yunhao was under a lot of pressure. Such a great man failed to get rid of that existence. Can he really do it? This is not that Zhang Yunhao belittles himself, but that existence is really too strong! The first generation of Wuxian headed by Wuzu and the second generation of Wuxian headed by Wuxian emperor can''t defeat that existence. Can the future third generation of Wuxian headed by Zhang Yunhao really? You know, they don''t have much time to develop the third generation of Wuxian. I''m afraid they have to face that existence just when they become Wuxian. Maybe they don''t even have a chance to become Wuxian! What''s worse, no one knows how many third-generation Wuxian can have. At present, Zhang Yunhao, justice wusheng, killing wusheng and ruthless Dao Lingfeng have more opportunities. As for others, it''s really hard to say. Xiaochi shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, why are you stunned? That monster is about to completely change!" "Call the master, no big or small!" Zhang Yunhao scolded. Then he looked up at the more ferocious devil face and asked, "what controls Wuzu now should be Wudao resentment. Can you control it?" "It was OK before, but not now. After it is integrated with martial arts, the prohibitions I arranged on it are useless!" Xiaochi said, "this time, you have to carry it yourself. Er, I feel it''s more convenient for you to be a bully! After all, I''m used to it before!" "That''s all right. The title doesn''t matter!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "in other words, there can only be one fight? Well, let''s end the journey of the world with the last fight. The stars of the week, the division of the world!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the stars in the sky evolved into the star world, separating Zhang Yunhao and Wu Dao''s resentment from the nine saints world, so as not to spread below. There is a celestial array of celestial stars. The starlight world is very stable. Even half a step of Wuxian can''t break it! Xiaochi volunteered: "don''t you need immortal soldiers?" Zhang Yunhao was insipid, but said confidently: "no, under Wuxian, one-on-one, no one is my opponent, including Wudao resentment!" "Really?" There was a cold hum from the ferocious face in the sky. Then, the face quickly condensed into a long haired man with dark immortal patterns. He said coldly, "outsiders, you are really arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head a little disappointed at the speech: "outsiders? It''s boring." The long haired man shouted angrily, "what''s boring? Who are you talking about?" "I thought you were boring. I thought it would be a resentful version of Wuzu. It turned out that it was just you. Wuzu''s consciousness disappeared. It was really boring and boring to the extreme!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head again and again. It seems that Wuzu disdained to be driven by a grievance, so he dissipated his consciousness. This is normal. How arrogant Wuzu exists, how can he be controlled by grievances? "Although I don''t have the consciousness of Wu Zu, I have Wu Zu''s martial arts. In addition, I represent Wu Dao. I am born to use all the martial arts I know, which is enough to kill you!" The man with long hair snorted coldly, "at this moment, I can also be regarded as Wuzu!" "You do know immortal moves, but the power of immortal moves used by different people is completely different!" Zhang Yunhao said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. With your dragon Qi and resentment, there''s only one blow. Just use it. I''ll let you die in peace!" "I really have only one power, but enough. I will kill you, occupy your body, and get back my dragon Qi and resentment!" The man with long hair said ferociously, "finally, I will sacrifice my blood to the world and officially resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "don''t say more about what can''t happen. Let''s start!" "Arrogance, in that case, bully, I''ll send you to die!" The man with long hair shouted angrily. A virtual shadow appeared behind him, and it was real in an instant, but it was the congenital demon God of resentment! Wuzu has many immortal level moves. The man with long hair has only one hit. Therefore, he chose the innate devil who can give full play to his advantages! The man with long hair is the embodiment of resentment! "Congenital demon God, then play with you!" Zhang Yunhao''s hands were open, and 360 figures of the congenital demon God of force suddenly appeared behind him. They roared together, and even the starlight world was shaking! The long haired man was a little frightened, and then sneered: "do you think a large number is useful? In martial arts, individual strength is the most important. Complain about the innate demon God, return!" The man with long hair used to return. With his voice and a lot of resentment coming out of him, the eyes of the innate demon God of resentment suddenly lit up, from an unconscious brand of heaven and earth to a real innate demon God of resentment! "I hate it! Why did our demon God perish, why?" After the innate demon God of resentment had consciousness, he immediately knew the outcome of the demon gods. He roared up to the sky. The world was eroded by its resentment, distorted for a while, and seemed to turn into a monster of resentment! "Because you demon gods are not as strong as us wuxianqiang!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak any big truth and shouted directly. At the same time, he controlled the virtual shadow of 360 congenital demons behind him and quickly integrated into one! When 360 innate demons and gods of power were fully integrated, its eyes lit up and its fists clenched, as if to break the world! Chapter 1082 With Zhang Yunhao''s control, the innate demon God of force has also been projected here from ancient times. This is the first time, which means that Zhang Yunhao has a deeper understanding of the immortal move of summoning the innate demon God of force! What Zhang Yunhao got at the beginning was only fragments. He used many auxiliary means to successfully summon the innate demon God of power. Now, he has gradually improved this move! It is worth mentioning that the appearance of the congenital demon God of force is still the appearance of Zhang Yunhao, because he is the congenital demon God of force in this era, and the previous era has fallen! Of course, it''s just the same face and different body. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have so many muscles. "Force?" When the innate demon God of resentment saw the innate demon God of power, he was very stunned: "how can you even be occupied by humans?" "Because I have a good heir!" The innate demon God of power was not angry. He looked at Zhang Yunhao and said happily, "boy, as long as you like, you can become the innate demon God of power at any time!" Zhang Yunhao asked with a smile, "do you think I will?" "Of course not. If you have a better future, who will be a congenital demon without a future?" The innate demon God of power laughed and said, "boy, do what you want, and then carry forward the power Avenue, so that everyone knows the power!" With that, the innate demon God of power raised his hands and made a bodybuilding movement. Countless cheers rang around him, which was cheered by the pursuers of power Avenue. Looking at the innate demon God with his own face to do this action, Zhang Yunhao was a little silly. Fortunately, he didn''t bring Xiaochi in, otherwise he would have to kill his mouth or kill his mouth? "Li, what do you do?" Seeing that the innate demon God of Li gets along well with Zhang Yunhao, he angrily said, "human beings are our enemies. Have you forgotten how you died? Also, don''t say you can''t feel it, all our innate demons have fallen!" Speaking of this, the resentment of the innate demon God of resentment became stronger and stronger, resonated with the resentment of the long haired man, and the long haired man flew up and gradually integrated into the chest of the innate demon God of resentment. Two grievances are merging! "Of course I remember how I died!" The innate demon God of power said faintly, "I was killed by my disciple himself. He also made an immortal soldier named power hammer with my body. Unfortunately, it''s lost now, otherwise it can be passed on to this boy!" Thinking of something, the innate demon God of power bowed his head and explained to Zhang Yunhao: "my disciple is the Wuxian of power, the first Wuxian to achieve the way of power." Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "since he is your disciple, why kill you?" "The reason why I took him as an apprentice is to let him have a good fight with me!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God explained: "he just achieved Wuxian, I couldn''t wait to fight with him, but I lost. Because he just broke through Wuxian, his strength was limited and he couldn''t keep his hand, so he killed me. Of course, it''s no big deal. After all, that war was really happy!" The innate demon of Li Zhi sighed: "I have no regrets in my life if I can have such a war!" Zhang Yunhao was surprised: "you don''t hate him at all?" "Why hate him? What is the meaning of life and death to our innate demons? Our innate demons are born with everything and nothing, as long as they are happy!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God smiled boldly: "this apprentice is wrong. The time to fight with him is even more right. If he is late, he will become stronger, so he can''t be so incisive!" Thinking of something, the innate demon God of power said to Zhang Yunhao: "if you have a chance, find the power hammer. Only by getting the power hammer, can you fully inherit my power. Of course, if you become a new power demon God, you can also!" "Or not!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. He asked, "where is the hammer of power? Everything about the congenital demon God disappeared. It took me a lot of effort to get a drop of blood from the congenital demon God of blood. There is nothing else!" Resentment''s innate demon God roared: "of course, they all disappeared. Everything about our innate demon God is occupied by your human beings. You either absorb the practice or use it to forge immortal soldiers!" The innate demon God of Li said: "the demon God is the embodiment of the road. Our bodies are the best materials. Of course, we can''t waste them. Those reincarnated innate demons practice their original bodies into fairy soldiers!" "For example, the innate demon God of goodness, after his reincarnation, practiced the corpse into a Purdue Golden Lotus. Anyone who is illuminated by the golden light will ascend the paradise." The innate demon God of power continued: "unfortunately, most of these treasures have disappeared with the fall of the first generation of Wuxian. However, I can feel that the hammer of power is still in the world, but it is suppressed by a force. You can try to find it." "OK, I''ll try my best to find it!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. He asked curiously, "you know, it seems a little more? Even the first generation of Wuxian?" Resentment''s innate demon God roared: "what''s the first generation of Wuxian, and what''s the matter with the reincarnation of the demon God? Has the demon God betrayed us?" "My disciple often calls me out to fight with the hammer of power!" The innate demon God of power said: "among the second generation of Wuxian, there are Wuxian who are proficient in the way of power. My appearance times are the most among all the demons. I''m afraid the third generation doesn''t have it. Unexpectedly, the leader of the third generation majored in the way of power. It seems that there will be war in the future. Happy!" "I see!" Zhang Yunhao suddenly realized that this innate demon of power is often called to the new century, so he knows a lot of things - when he goes back, his memory will be erased, but when it is called back again, all his memories will recover! Compared with the innate demon God of power, the innate demon God of resentment is much worse, because there is no immortal move. Although the resonance will condense its brand virtual shadow, these brand virtual shadows can''t master much information at all! In addition, the innate demon God of resentment died early, so it almost didn''t know anything, just kept getting angry! "What the hell are you talking about?" You see, the innate demon God of resentment is angry again. At the moment, the long haired man has integrated into the chest of the innate demon God of resentment, leaving only one head outside. It looks very strange! "This guy is full of resentment. He has been killing and destroying since his birth. He is the most hated of the three thousand congenital demons!" The innate demon God of Li pointed to the innate demon God of resentment and said, "therefore, he is the first fallen innate demon God. The one you call Wuzu, became a Wuxian, and immediately challenged it. The two sides fought for three days and nights. Finally, Wuzu cut off his head and trained his body into an immortal soldier!" The innate demon God of force then said: "because of the first death and its own attributes, it will have such a great resentment now!" "Li, don''t you regret the fall of the demon God at all?" Resentment''s innate demon God couldn''t help it. It roared: "are you still not a demon God? Also, after I was killed by Wuzu, why didn''t you realize the seriousness of the problem and destroy the human race?" "Of course I am a demon God, but when will we be considered a race? It''s just that the world calls us together. How can we have any feelings for each other?" Li Zhi''s innate demon God sneered: "when you were killed by Wuzu, many demon gods were watching the war, but none of them said they wanted to avenge you, let alone destroy the human race!" "Some demons think that Wuxian has great potential and decide to give up the reincarnation of Wuxian. Others think Wuxian is very fun and decide to cultivate Wuxian to fight with themselves and inherit their own road!" The innate demon God of Li then said, "what more demon gods think is, it''s none of my business!" "No wonder the devil killed the family. It''s all your fault!" The resentment of the innate demon God broke out completely, and even the starlight world could not bear it. The starlight turned into resentment monsters one after another, roared and fought around, and the whole world became chaotic! Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao isolated the innate demon God, otherwise if this resentment broke out in the nine holy world, the nine holy world is estimated to have lost their lives! "Blame us? The rise of Wuxian is inevitable. Our demon gods are just stepping stones, because we can''t make progress. Without Wuxian, there are other immortals!" The innate demon of Li disdained and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense with you, come and fight!" "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Do you think you will be my opponent? I''m transformed by the resentment of martial arts and the resentment of the whole world, and you are just a projection summoned by a half step Wuxian!" The innate demon God of resentment hums coldly, and the resentment condenses into a long gun spread all over the immortal text of resentment. One shot goes beyond time and space to stab the innate demon God! In other people''s opinion, as soon as the spear appeared, it immediately reached the chest of the congenital demon God of force. However, it failed to penetrate, because the spear was caught by the congenital demon God of force! "I''m enough to deal with you!" The innate demon of force grinned, and Juli burst out. The spear was broken into a black hole on the spot. It was complained that the innate demon flew towards the black hole uncontrollably! This is the fear of the innate demon God of power. You can hit a black hole with every move! "All sentient beings complain!" The innate demon God of resentment yells, points to a black hole, and the black hole turns into a monster of resentment. In turn, it devours the innate demon God of power, and the innate demon God of power blows it up! "The strength you can use seems to be a little higher than me!" The innate demon God of Li was a little unhappy and said that they are projections summoned from the past. The strength of the summoner determines their current strength! "Although my Summoner is not as strong as your summoner, my Summoner is 100% consistent with me!" Resentment''s innate demon God said proudly: "and there is a whole martial art behind me to provide strength, so my strength is higher than you. Today, you will die here!" "By you?" The congenital demon God of power looked disdainful and had a big hand. He complained that the congenital demon God flew towards it uncontrollably. At the same time, his body was out of balance and his whole body was twisted. The man with long hair on his chest was crying and his whole body was almost crushed! The blood demon God of power can control all the forces in the world, including the forces inside the life body! "It''s up to me!" The innate demon God of resentment roared, and a large amount of black gas came out of his body to completely cover himself. The innate demon God of power felt that he could no longer control the power in the innate demon God of resentment! Then, the innate demon God of resentment closed his hands, and a ferocious head popped out of his chest, roaring and biting at it, but the hatred in his heart was led out by the innate demon God of resentment! If this move is completed, there will be a resentment gas of the same level as the innate demon of power! Unfortunately, the innate demon God of force directly patted his chest and killed the resentment on the spot. Even if he was injured, he didn''t care! "It''s just a small hand. Come and fight, complain!" The innate demon God of power laughed and attacked the innate demon God of resentment. The innate demon God of resentment didn''t give in and directly welcomed him. The two indomitable demons fought fiercely in an instant and didn''t stop attacking each other with fists and big feet. It was primitive and barbaric, but full of shocking Charm! The fighting of demons is not too skillful, because their main body is the best weapon. If they have the strength in their heyday, any punch is an immortal move, because their immortal text will make their attack surpass the mundane! Compared with that of the demon God, the immortal script on the Wuxian is really a small one. There is no comparability at all! Although the two demons are not in their peak state, their battle still shakes the starlight world. The previously evolved angry monsters die in pieces, and then they are resurrected, dead again, and the cycle repeats! "Warcraft war! It''s much more exciting than those monster movies!" Zhang Yunhao blinked and did not participate. His eyes kept wandering on the innate demon God of resentment. His eyes were quite bright, like a treasure! Don''t get me wrong. Zhang Yunhao doesn''t have any special hobbies. He''s learning the fairy text on the innate demon God of resentment. As I said before, the innate demon God is all treasure. Each fairy text on them is a road evolution. Looking at it is like reading a book full of answers, which can make Zhang Yunhao advance by leaps and bounds on the road of resentment! Don''t forget, Zhang Yunhao has a star God who can also exert the power of resentment. While Zhang Yunhao watched and studied, the innate demon God of Li gradually fell into the disadvantage, which is normal. Now his strength is not as good as the innate demon God of resentment. "Li, haven''t you always been arrogant? Now show me arrogance?" The innate demon God of resentment roared: "I have endured you for a long time. I am powerful and never give me face. Now, you die!" "I''m just a projection. The memory here can''t be received at all in the past. What''s the matter?" The innate demon God of Li sneered, "resentment, you lose your mind as soon as you fight!" "I can kill you once, I can kill you countless times. When I am completely resurrected in this era, I will return to the past and kill you and those damn Wuxian!" The innate demon God of resentment shouted, "I want to destroy the Terran, human beings, too annoying!" Chapter 1083 "Want to destroy our Terrans?" Hearing the words of the innate demon God of resentment, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help laughing. He thought of something and asked, "don''t you plan to go back?" "Why do you want to go back? I want to integrate with this martial resentment, occupy your body and become a new life!" The innate demon God of resentment sneered. While pressing on the innate demon God, he said, "both my resentment and Wu Tao''s resentment are transformed by resentment, and we can naturally integrate!" "Yes, we can integrate. In fact, we are already integrating. In a short time, I will be the innate demon of resentment. The innate demon of resentment is me. I will become a new life of resentment!" The man with long hair, that is, Wu Tao''s resentment, also shouted: "then, I will destroy the nine holy worlds first, and then the whole universe. The innate demon of resentment freed me, and I also freed it. We are no longer subject to any restrictions. We can do whatever we want!" "Yes, we can do whatever we want!" Resentment''s innate demon God also laughed. A congenital demon God like it could not destroy the universe. After all, it is transformed by the cosmic Avenue, but after it is integrated with Wu Tao''s resentment, it will no longer have constraints. It is both a congenital demon God and not a congenital demon God. It is mysterious and abnormal! The original pattern of Wu Dao''s resentment is a little small. After all, it is only the embodiment of Wu Dao in a Wu Sheng world, but after it is integrated with the innate demon God of resentment, the situation will be very different. Its hunting ground will no longer be the nine saints world, but the whole universe! The integration of the two can be said to complement each other, creating an unprecedented resentment monster! In the future, it may even become an immortal! This possibility is great. After all, Wudao resentment has part of the memory of Wuzu, and resentment is the innate demon God, which is the innate demon God! "Xiaochi and feisheng Wuxian are really in great trouble!" Zhang Yunhao frowned, but his expression was not dignified. He clapped his hands and said, "you''re right. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to achieve your grand goal, because you must die here." "By you?" The resentment''s innate demon God looked disdainful. He punched the force''s innate demon God away, and then said, "when I blow off my power, I''ll crush you immediately. Even the demon God you summoned is not my opponent, let alone you!" "Bully, weren''t you arrogant and boring before? Are you boring now?" Wu Tao complained and shouted: "I really don''t have the consciousness of Wu Zu, but I can kill you, because I chose the best immortal move for me. You are not my opponent at all. Wait for death and give your body to us!" Wu Tao complained and laughed: "you can''t be the Savior, you can''t save the universe, you can''t even save the nine holy worlds!" "It''s arrogant. In fact, it''s boring now. I wanted to play more with you, but since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll help you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, raised his hand and pointed at Li Zhi''s innate devil''s fists. Li Zhi''s innate devil''s fists lit up a dazzling golden light at the same time. When the golden light disappeared, a pair of simple and exotic boxers appeared on his fist! It''s an artifact power fist. Of course, it''s just imitated by martial arts! "This is an alien fist? It seems that the rules are not perfect. What you get should be incomplete. I''ll repair it for you!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God was overjoyed when he put on the fist. The immortal text on his body quickly spread to the fist, and then repaired the defects of the fist with the immortal text to make the fist gradually complete! Although every universe has certain differences in mechanics, the core part must not be much different. As the saying goes, stones from other mountains can attack jade, and it is no easier to repair this power fist with the accomplishments of the innate demon God of power on the power Avenue! Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is there any unexpected harvest?" "Do you think you can beat me with a bad fist?" The innate demon of resentment disdains cold hum. He blows at the innate demon of force with infinite resentment, but to his shock, his fist is caught by the innate demon of force. Hold it firmly! "Of course, I can defeat you. My way is very simple, that is, the way of strength, and this fist can multiply my strength and deal with you more than enough!" The innate demon God of Li grinned and white teeth. Then, he squeezed his big hand and directly crushed the fist of the innate demon God of resentment. When the innate demon God of resentment screamed, he punched out and the innate demon God of resentment was beaten out on the spot! As soon as the innate demon of resentment fell, the innate demon of force caught up with him and kept attacking with both fists. At this time, it was the turn of the innate demon of resentment. The fist of the innate demon of force was too heavy to resist! "Wu Dao resents, hurry up and use other moves! I can''t carry it!" The innate demon God of resentment shouted to Wudao resentment. Wudao resentment said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t have other moves, but I can''t use it. I only have one blow. I haven''t been resurrected yet. Now it''s not a real life!" "No, I''m not willing to fail like this. Martial arts resentment and forced integration with me!" Resentment''s innate demon roars, and Wu Tao''s resentment has no other choice. Even if you want to forcibly integrate with resentment''s innate demon in exchange for a significant increase in power, it can''t control whether there will be any problems in the integration! Under normal circumstances, the innate demon God of Wu Tao resentment and resentment should first occupy Zhang Yunhao''s body, then slaughter the whole nine holy worlds, fill their gaps with the resentment of all sentient beings, and finally integrate together. Only in this way can we be 100% perfect! "Integration? Do I agree?" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and pointed again. There was a dark aura on Wudao''s resentful mind. As soon as the aura enveloped him, the evil thoughts in Wudao''s resentful mind burst out madly! Wu Tao''s resentment is the result of resentment. It was originally full of evil thoughts. Before, he could barely maintain his reason and didn''t hurt his own people. However, under the influence of the evil aura, he couldn''t even do this. As soon as his head turned, he directly began to forcibly devour the innate demon God of resentment! "What are you doing?" Resentment''s innate demon roared. Because he was distracted, he was punched hard by the innate demon of force, and his head was almost knocked off. "I will swallow you to enhance my strength. This method is more beneficial to me than forced integration!" Wu Dao complained about the wild devour, and shouted at the same time. The God of evil was the call of God, but it contained the rules and essence of the universal grievances. It was not only long time but also stronger strength. There is more than one immortal level move proficient in martial arts resentment. Since the innate demon God of resentment has failed, swallow it and change another move. "Are you stupid enough to coax at this time?" The innate evil spirit of resentment is bad. It naturally doesn''t want to be swallowed up like this. It''s not the innate evil spirit of power. It''s dead this time. I don''t know when it can be summoned next time! Therefore, the innate demon God of resentment has a horizontal heart. He directly stabs his fingers into the head of Wu Dao''s resentment and absorbs it in turn. It is the innate demon God of resentment. All grievances in the world are controlled by it, including Wu Dao''s resentment! "Dare you? You were summoned by me!" Wu Tao roared with resentment, and the innate demon God sneered: "what dare you? You integrated with me before, and your authority has already been stolen!" "Asshole, I''ll swallow you!" Under the influence of the most evil aura, Wu Tao''s resentment did not choose reconciliation, but increased the attraction. The innate demon God of resentment was completely angry. It had no reason. Under the anger, it completely ignored the great enemy next to it and fought with Wu Tao''s resentment! The inborn demon God of Li turned his mouth and was not interested in attacking. He said, "it''s too boring!" "I said it was boring. Where is the strongest place for martial artists? It''s to control, control their own strength and control their own mind. It''s not difficult to break a monster composed of resentment like Wudao resentment!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged. He had said it was boring for a long time. Fighting never depends on who has more Qi. Even the original innate demons and gods were killed by Wuxian, not to mention the bad quality of Wudao. "Our innate demons are naturally raised. As soon as we come out, we have immortal level strength. It''s normal that we can''t control ourselves." "In fact, this is the reason why our congenital demon God will decline!" sighed Li Zhi''s congenital demon God "The innate demon God relying on capital is destined to be replaced by the latecomers." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "well, we''ve wasted too much time. Let''s solve these two guys!" The innate demon of power smiled and said, "OK, let''s punch together. Let me see your mastery of the way of power!" "Then punch!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his right hand down, and the 360 stars around him lit up a dazzling light, forming a blessing on his arm, which made his arm bright! "Demon God, this is my incomplete dragon subduing fist. Please comment!" Zhang Yunhao clenched his fist. The innate demon God of power found that his power flew into his fist uncontrollably, and immediately laughed: "it turns out that what you cultivate is not the way of power, but the way of dragon subduing. Even power is subdued by you!" "Yes, what I practice is the way to subdue the dragon and subdue everything, including power!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. The way of subduing the dragon is his foundation. Although the way of power is strong, it is no stronger than Wuzu and Wuxian emperor. The only way to defeat the mysterious enemy is the way of subduing the dragon! "Well, the more rules you surrender, the closer you are to Wuxian! See you next time, bully!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God was very satisfied. He directly turned into a light and flew into Zhang Yunhao''s fist. Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, raised his fist containing the stars of the week and the power of the innate demon God and waved it towards the resentment of the innate demon God and martial arts! There was not much movement in this fist, but as soon as the fist was raised, it came to the body of Wudao resentment and the resentment of the innate demon God. What''s more amazing is that the resentment of the innate demon God and the resentment of Wudao felt that their power was uncontrollable and was firmly suppressed by a force! This force is not only the strongest true intention, but also the true intention of subduing the dragon. They dare not fight against the strongest true intention. The true intention of subduing the dragon makes them willing to die! Zhang Yunhao''s way of subduing the dragon has not been practiced to the extreme. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as willing to die, but kill the original owner in turn! "No!" It was only then that he woke up, but it was too late. Zhang Yunhao''s fist fell on them slowly, but everything on them began to collapse and no longer existed! It''s disintegration, not fragmentation. Their core components have been destroyed by Zhang Yunhao''s great power! However, there is nothing left in the original place. The resentment, dragon Qi and Wu Daozhi gasified into a light group and stayed in the original place. Zhang Yunhao deliberately left it, because these things are still useful! If you can only destroy the parts that need to be destroyed, you can imagine how terrible Zhang Yunhao''s attainments in the way of power are! In addition to these, nine keys were left. After all, they were immortal things, and Zhang Yunhao could not destroy them. A moment later, the resentment of the innate demon God and Wu Tao disappeared at the same time and completely declared his death. Zhang Yunhao slowly withdrew his fist and said faintly, "it''s boring to say, but it''s not that you''re too weak, but that I''m too strong!" Then, Zhang Yunhao plans to put away the nine keys, resentment, dragon Qi and martial arts Qi. The resentment, dragon Qi and martial arts Qi are good. He has seen a lot. It''s nothing strange. He saw the martial arts Qi for the first time. He should study it carefully! At this time, the surrounding suddenly stopped, not the ordinary stop, but everything stopped, including time, just like the movie was suspended! Then, a golden, incomparably dignified and noble hand appeared in the starlight world out of thin air. It was separated from the relics of Wu Dao''s resentment. A large number of Wu Dao Qi and nine keys were integrated with each other to form a Wu Dao gem. Then, the big hand grabbed the martial arts gem and planned to leave! Just then, Zhang Yunhao''s voice suddenly rang: "Wuxian emperor?" The golden hand was a little surprised. When he turned around, he found that all the blood immortals on Zhang Yunhao had been activated, and his face was distorted. It was obvious that he had spared no effort to ask that question, The golden hand didn''t answer and disappeared directly. The next moment, everything around him returned to normal. Ah! Zhang Yunhao snorted stiffly, and his blood almost burst. He looked at the direction where his golden hands had disappeared before, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme. Calculated! Whether it is the rising Wuxian or himself, they have been calculated and calculated by the Wuxian emperor! Zhang Yunhao is very sure that the golden hand belongs to the Wuxian emperor, because he is familiar with the Dragon Qi fluctuation above. You know, he can control the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian world. Moreover, he is now the Regent, and he is in charge of the Dragon Qi of the Wuxian world! Zhang Yunhao took a deep breath, waved his hand, put the remaining resentment and dragon Qi in his sleeve, and then he put away the starlight world and returned to the nine saints world! The small pool outside hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, little overlord? Has the resentment of martial arts been eliminated?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t answer and asked, "Xiaochi, why did the flying Wuxian have the idea of reviving Wuzu? Who encouraged him?" Xiaochi said: "no, it should be his own idea. What''s the matter?" "What do you think? He has been calculated. Someone wants to revive Wuzu by his hand!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "I was also calculated. Someone deliberately asked me to destroy this plan!" Chapter 1084 "Someone deliberately asked you to sabotage the plan?" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, Xiaochi was very shocked. He asked, "don''t you think your two words are ambiguous, little overlord? Since the behind the scenes let the old master implement the plan, why let you destroy the plan?" "I don''t know!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "maybe his purpose is not to revive Wu Zu, but to some things left by Wu Zu. Before, I killed Wu Dao''s resentment and left Wu Dao''s Qi and nine keys. The behind the scenes man fused these into a gem and left!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "his purpose is to this gem, which is related to Wudao and Wuzu. As for more specific, I don''t know yet!" "I still can''t believe it. Who can calculate? My old master? He''s a Wuxian!" Xiaochi said, "and among the Wuxian, he is not weak!" "There is a man who can definitely calculate him!" Zhang Yunhao spit out a man''s name: "Wuxian emperor!" "What, you say emperor Wuxian is behind the scenes?" Xiaochi was really surprised. He said, "if it''s emperor Wuxian, it''s really possible. The question is, why did he do this? And how did he calculate you?" "I calculated by the stars and Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly. He said, "I knew that the star Wuxian wouldn''t tell me the location of the flying pool so kindly. It was really a calculation!" Xiaochi asked, "what should we do next? Ask emperor Wuxian to understand. Do you know where he is?" "I also want to ask him to understand. Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let''s put it down for the moment. When I break through the Wuxian, even if I don''t find him, he will come to me!" Xiaochi couldn''t help asking, "bully, are you really the backhand arranged by Emperor Wuxian?" "It should be, but he didn''t say anything to me. In fact, this is the first time he appeared in front of me, although he has only one hand." Zhang Yunhao said, "deal with the world first. Nine keys have been taken away. I don''t know if anything has happened to the martial arts in the world?" Long ago, the patriarch of feisheng said to Zhang Yunhao that he could not take the key away from the world, otherwise the warriors of the world would be eaten back. Now he is most worried about it! "Nothing." Resentment star God flew up from the ground and said, "the martial arts of the nine holy worlds have not suffered any harm. On the contrary, what the martial arts have done before has caused them greater pain." "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes and asked Xiaochi, "are those words spoken by the patriarch feisheng true?" "It''s true. If the nine keys containing fragments of martial arts leave the world, the incomplete martial arts will start to bite the martial arts." Xiaochi said with great certainty, "at least these martial artists can''t practice, or they get possessed and die on the spot. I don''t know why they will be all right. Hasn''t the Wuxian emperor left the world yet?" "Impossible, he must have left!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "what method should he use to stabilize the martial arts and let the martial arts not bite back immediately, but no one knows how long this method can last. Now, it''s a trouble!" Zhang Yunhao is not only troublesome, but also unwilling. Those martial arts fragments are what he has always wanted, because he wants to find a way to improve martial arts through these fragments! The martial arts of Wuxian has also been cut off. If it cannot be completed, Zhang Yunhao will be trapped in the martial Saint stage all his life, just like the heroes who have died of depression for thousands of years! "Maybe emperor Wuxian did it on purpose. He''s restricting me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly. It was too coincidental for him to doubt! The question is, what is the significance of emperor Wuxian doing this? If he doesn''t become Wuxian, what value does it have for Wuxian emperor? For those behind the scenes at the level of emperor Wuxian, less than Wuxian, he is not qualified to be his chess piece. Now Zhang Yunhao can only be regarded as a prepared chess piece! "It''s really troublesome for you Savior. You won''t let them die!" Xiaochi thought for a moment and said, "but there''s no way. Just abolish all the martial arts of martial artists!" "Abolish martial arts? It''s easy to say!" Zhang Yunhao frowned. It''s much harder than destroying the world. If he wants to destroy the world, he only needs to make a few immortal moves. If he wants to abolish everyone''s martial arts, he needs to find out each martial artist and abolish his Dantian! Not only that, Zhang Yunhao has to eliminate all martial arts secrets and even legislate to prohibit martial arts cultivation. If this is really implemented, many people will die! Who is the warrior? Martial artists are all rebellious and rebellious. How can you easily abolish his martial arts? Even if you die, resist! "It''s really not easy under normal circumstances. However, the array left by the old master is still there. As long as they strip off their martial arts spirit, they can no longer practice martial arts!" Xiaochi said: "and the array will always work, so that no new warrior will be born!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is the safety of this array guaranteed?" "It has been running for 3000 years. Of course it is guaranteed." Xiaochi smiled: "this array has been absorbing the Qi of martial arts. According to the original plan, this array is to fully start and cooperate with the resentment of martial arts to extract the Qi of martial arts." Zhang Yunhao said, "such a rough extraction will lead to the death of all martial artists?" "Yes!" Xiaochi said: "so we should adjust the intensity, not only draw the Qi of martial arts, but also don''t hurt their lives!" "You can try this." Zhang Yunhao said, "pass me the details of the array and I''ll study it. By the way, you also have the key and the array above the deep well? Those arrays are good and I''m very interested!" Although the key has disappeared and the fragments of martial arts have flown away, those immortal arrays still have great value. Let alone the array function, the array itself and the immortal text above are enough to make Zhang Yunhao''s immortal text and array attainments advance by leaps and bounds! It''s like getting a textbook you can learn! Xiaochi said, "I have all these. In addition, there are many immortal arrays on feisheng pool. If you want to study, you can come to me at any time!" "That''s a little obscene, don''t you think?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "most people in this world will lose their martial arts and become ordinary people. However, things can''t be done too much. I''ll start a trial practice with you. Those who can pass will fly into the Wuxian world with us!" Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao said with a bitter smile: "flying to the fairy world is indeed a glorious thing. Unfortunately, the fairy world now doesn''t know how long it can exist!" "They must be willing to go to the fairyland with you, bully. You do have a kind heart!" Xiaochi said: "this kind of trial practice is too simple for me. I can design dozens of kinds at any time. What do you want to test, strength, perseverance, perseverance and luck?" "Will, martial will, only with the strongest martial will can we go to the fairyland with me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "start designing. By the way, release the control of feisheng family and fusion body, and let feisheng family help you complete this trial exercise!" "It''s not difficult, but the wusheng of feisheng family may not want to live!" Xiaochi sighed and said with a little guilt that he felt guilty for the first time with his feelings! The martial saints of feisheng family are actually good people, but they have been used by it for 3000 years. Any life with a little conscience will feel guilty, and Xiaochi is no exception! "It''s easier to die than to live. I''ll have a way to persuade them. You remove their control first. I''ll see them later! By the way, the fusion body will also!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and released the previously collected fusion body. A fairy light flew out of the flying pool and fell on the fusion body. The original empty eyes of the fusion body gradually recovered their brilliance, but they looked very confused! "The alliance leader of the ascending alliance copies the martial saint, UFO martial saint, kind-hearted martial saint, follow the cloud martial saint, hope the martial saint, butcher, annihilate the martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao read one name after another. Each name brightened the light in the eyes of the fusion body. When he finished reading the seven names, the fusion body roared up to the sky and woke up completely! After the long roar, the fusion body hugged Zhang Yunhao and said, "thank you for saving my life, bully! You not only saved me, but also let me recover my mind, get free and be kind again!" "You''re welcome. You''re my subordinates. I should save you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "why should I call you now?" "Call me Wu Sheng!" The fusion body, that is, the fusion wusheng said: "I am one and seven. I am a Tao seeker. The significance of my existence is to complete the common wish of the soaring alliance, that is, to achieve Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you have no obstacles now?" Fusion Wu Sheng smiled and his momentum soared suddenly. From him, you can see the whole nine saints world, and even the creatures inside are very clear! In short, the fusion of wusheng almost perfectly reproduces the world of nine saints, and only half of Wuxian can do this. "Congratulations!" Zhang Yunhao laughed excitedly. One and a half steps of Wuxian represents a future Wuxian, which is too important for him and the Wuxian world now! "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have today!" Fusion wusheng hugged his fist: "little overlord, please don''t hesitate to tell me. Before I become a Wuxian, I will always be your subordinate. When I become a Wuxian, as long as I save the Wuxian world, I will also listen to your orders!" "Needless to say, subordinates, let''s be friends and fight together!" Zhang Yunhao patted Wu Sheng on the shoulder and said happily that he had never expected to enslave a Wuxian. Wuxian could not be enslaved, and there was no means to enslave them! "Fight together!" Wu Sheng nodded and said, "I''ve just recovered. I need some time to shut down and adjust my breath. I''ll leave first. When you want to go back to the Wuxian world, call me!" "OK, I still have a lot of hands to deal with!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Er, you go into the feisheng pool and shut up. The feisheng pool connects the heavens and the world. Its energy is very helpful to you. Moreover, there are a lot of immortal text materials in the feisheng pool. You half step Wuxian, don''t deserve the name now. At least you have to master an immortal move." Zhang Yunhao added: "in feisheng pool, you may get what you want. The immortal moves that feisheng pool knows are not one or two!" "I don''t understand immortal moves, but I have recorded several immortal moves. One of them is that you copy the upgraded version of heaven and earth, or the complete version!" Xiaochi said, "it''s just a fusion of wusheng. Do you dare to come in?" "Why not?" Fusion Wu Sheng laughed: "I don''t believe you, but I can trust little overlord. He won''t hurt me. Fly to the pool and bring me immortal moves, even if you make amends for me!" As he spoke, he flew into the flying pool while fusing the martial saint. Xiaochi couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, everyone who can become a half step Wuxian is a hero among the heroes! "You also enter the flying pool to study the array!" Zhang Yunhao''s mind moved. All his parts flew out and flew lazily towards the flying pool! "So you really have 360 separate bodies, and they are all half step Wuxian level!" Although Xiaochi knew this before, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw it at the moment: "how did you do it? It''s not difficult to have 360 separate bodies. After all, you have the sky star array, but how did you make them all have half a step of Wuxian level strength?" "Just walk out of a new road, just like emperor Wuxian achieved Wuxian with dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, taking one step at the same time and shuttling through the space to the underground restricted area! "Create a new way?" Xiaochi put all the separated bodies in, and then followed the shuttle. It was shocked and asked, "you actually created a new road? I see. No wonder your separated bodies can have half a step of Wuxian level strength!" Thinking of something, Xiaochi sighed: "you are the leader of the third generation of Wuxian. It''s normal to open up a new road. In other words, if you don''t have such strength, it''s not normal. After all, you have to rely on you to defeat the great enemy." Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help asking, "who is that great enemy and how much do you know?" "I don''t know. The old master didn''t tell me about the great enemy!" Xiaochi said: "I only remember that at that time, the master and the immortals fought against the gods of the alien universe together. The two sides were fighting fiercely. It was about to be a decisive battle. The emperor Wuxian and the mother of the gods of the alien universe suddenly reached an agreement to jointly fight a mysterious existence!" Xiaochi continued: "the old master was very afraid of the mysterious existence and said that he might not come back alive this time, so he prepared this plan to revive Wuzu and left me as the executor!" "But even Wuxian can''t predict what will happen three thousand years later!" Thinking of something, Xiaochi sighed and said, "not to mention that the master has been calculated." "That existence is really mysterious. I have contacted so much information, but he doesn''t even know whether he is a person or a ghost!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and then put it down. He asked the martial saints of feisheng family who were sitting on the ground in confusion: "how does it feel to be free?" Chapter 1085 Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s inquiry, the patriarch of feisheng raised his head in a daze. After a moment, he recognized Zhang Yunhao and understood what Zhang Yunhao had said before. "Want to die!" The patriarch of feisheng replied, "I wanted to die when I was controlled. Now I have restored my freedom and want to die more!" Other martial saints also said: "yes, I want to die very much!" Xiaochi flew over and sincerely apologized to feisheng family: "I''m sorry!" "I don''t accept your apology, although I''m surprised that you should apologize!" The patriarch feisheng glanced at Xiaochi and asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, I know you won, but what is it?" "That''s right!" Zhang Yunhao briefly explained the process, but did not say that emperor Wuxian took the key! "In other words, the ancestor wanted to revive Wuzu and save the universe, but his plan failed completely?" The patriarch feisheng understood. He nodded without evaluating anything. He just said, "now that we have understood the truth, we can die, bully. Please help us reincarnate Zhenling. We really can''t live!" Other martial saints also said: "yes, we can''t live. For three thousand years, we are too tired. Our body is tired and our heart is more tired!" "I know you are tired, and I know that death is the best relief for you now!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "but the Wuxian world really needs you. I hope you can die on the battlefield and contribute to the survival of the Wuxian world!" The patriarch of feisheng smiled bitterly and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but we really don''t want to participate in anything now, including saving the world. Now we just want to be free!" "Yes, we don''t want to save the world!" Other martial saints also smile bitterly. This is not that they have no conscience, but that their conscience has been exhausted in these three thousand years! Zhang Yunhao said, "although I think it''s a pity, if this is your wish, I will fulfill you!" "Thank you, bully!" Feisheng made a long salute. He hesitated and said, "how long will the war with Shura begin?" "I don''t know the details, but it must be soon!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in fact, I can send you to the front line and let you fight directly with the Shura family! The killing wusheng has been killing the Shura family!" "If so, it''s simple. Send us to the battlefield!" The patriarch of feisheng said, "at that time, we will either fight with the Shura or explode directly. In this way, we will die a glorious death!" "That''s OK!" The other martial saints nodded and agreed. The best thing about going to the battlefield is that you can die if you want. What, don''t you let me die? Then I''ll let you die! "That''s it. I''ll send you to kill Wu Sheng. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for your smooth reincarnation!" Although Zhang Yunhao still feels a little sorry. After all, these martial saints should not be regarded as consumables, but he respects the meaning of feisheng clan leaders. Moreover, they are really too tired. It''s time to get rid of them! "Thank you, bully!" The patriarch of feisheng saluted them, and then with the help of feisheng pool, transferred to the killing wusheng side! The soaring pool is originally a space immortal soldier. It''s its ability to transmit the myriad worlds of the heavens. Otherwise, how can it receive the soaring? Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "Xiaochi, it seems that the trial practice will find someone else to help you, but this is also your own sin!" "I did it myself!" Xiaochi didn''t deny it. He said, "it''s not difficult to practice. Let the Martial Emperor help!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t refuse. He found the wusheng emperors and threw them all into the flying pool, leaving only his baby daughter Bingwu! Looking at Zhang Yunhao''s young face, ice dance hesitated and asked, "father, is the matter over?" "Almost!" Zhang Yunhao sat on the steps, waved and said, "it''s only a little close to getting everything done. Come on, daughter, sit down. Let''s talk about the world in detail." "Yes, father!" Ice dance nodded, sat next to Zhang Yunhao, raised his head and listened to Zhang Yunhao''s explanation, just like listening to his father''s story when he was a child! "A long time ago, exactly 3000 years ago, when the nine saints'' world was not called this name, and the world was not divided, but there was a unified dynasty..." Zhang Yunhao briefly summarized what has happened in the world in the past three thousand years. The ice dance was stunned and couldn''t close its mouth. Are these things too high-level? The world''s nine emperors are just nine pieces! "Flying immortal Wu calculated many things, but didn''t count my coming!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "in the end, I defeated Wu Dao''s resentment, saved the world and destroyed his plan!" "Although there are many things I can''t understand, in short, it is the father emperor that you defeated the great devil and saved the world, just like the stories you told me when you were a child!" Ice dance looked adored, but there were also tangles in the worship. She couldn''t help asking, "just, father, are you really my father?" "Do you play tongue twisters?" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile. He said, "I am Zhang Yunhao, the bully from the Wuxian world. In order to find the soaring pool, I shuttle to the world, and then inherit everything from your father, including his life style, part of his memory, responsibility, relationship, mission, gratitude and resentment!" Zhang Yunhao touched Bingwu''s hair and said, "in various senses, I am your father!" Ice dance asked, "really?" "Of course it''s true, good daughter. As long as you recognize me as your father, I''m your father!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the world is over. I will take you away from the world and go to the fairyland. At that time, I will teach you to practice martial arts again. Only in this way can you go to a higher level and not just a quick martial saint!" "Leaving the world?" Ice dance was hesitant. She said, "father, can I not leave?" "The world is about to change dramatically!" Zhang Yunhao said his decision on the world and then said, "if you don''t leave, I can only abolish your martial arts for your safety. That is to say, from now on, you will become a mortal." Ice dance was a little reluctant: "do you have to abolish martial arts?" "Of course, no one knows when the martial arts will bite back. You are a martial Saint promoted through martial arts fragments. Once the martial arts bite back, you will die, or die miserably!" Zhang Yunhao said, "daughter, you''d better go to Wuxian world with me?" Ice dance was silent and said, "father emperor, I don''t want to leave this world. Moreover, if I go to Wuxian world, will you still be my father emperor?" Zhang Yunhao was also silent. After a moment, he said, "since you want to stay, stay. I will help you become the queen of the world. At that time, you will build a new world without martial arts!" "I''ll be queen?" Ice dance was stunned, and then quickly waved his hand: "no, father, I don''t have this ability, I can''t be the queen!" "I said you could, you could!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and waved his hand, and the empty mirror appeared in his hand. Then, he passed nine magic soldiers from the magic world and became the magic soldiers of soldiers. He danced to the ice and said, "these are the nine soldiers I gave you. Although they have only the strength of heaven and man, they are enough for the future nine holy world." In the future nine saints world, there will be no more martial arts. Nine heaven and man are enough to sweep the world. There is no doubt that soldiers are not martial arts and will not be eaten back by martial arts! Nine soldiers saluted to the ice dance one after another: "see you, too!" "Get up!" Ice dance, as a too female, didn''t care much about the loyalty of the nine soldiers. After all, it was just heaven and man. She said with less confidence: "father, can I really do it?" "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to help you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "besides, I won''t leave you alone in this world. When I defeat the Shura and save the world, I will come back to you!" Ice dance said happily, "really? Father, I will build the nine saints world well, waiting for you to come back!" "OK, I''m looking forward to it!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that after solving the ice dance, he has almost the end of his hand in the world. Next, he will experience and absorb the Qi of martial arts! These two things didn''t take Zhang Yunhao much time. One morning, the martial artists woke up and found that they had no martial arts. They immediately panicked and the whole world fell into great chaos! At this time, the tainv ice dance of xuanbing Empire stood up and claimed that this was the will of God. The nine saints had been fighting in the world for 3000 years. God took back his martial arts to restore peace in the nine saints world. Ice dance goes along with the sky and establishes the Taiping Empire (someone''s evil taste). All the original nine empires give full support. Therefore, the nine empires of the nine holy world have completely become the past, and the future will be the new world! Of course, things are not so simple. Many martial artists can''t accept that they lose their strength and make trouble everywhere, and some careerists take the opportunity to fan the flames and cause chaos in the world! Anyway, the royal family has no martial arts. Why should they be regarded as the main? As for ice dance, a yellow haired girl, who will pay attention to her? Then, these ambitious people were cut by ice dance with the nine soldiers. In a world without martial arts, the nine soldiers are invincible. As soon as they slap down, most of the city will collapse. What a fart? While ice dance suppressed the world, a door suddenly opened between heaven and earth. All martial artists received the message in the door: "as long as you are firm enough to pass the test of the door, you can regain your martial arts!" In order to have martial arts again, countless martial artists gave up everything and rushed into the door, but in the end, only nearly 10000 people passed the test, and the rest were eliminated and can only be an ordinary person! The nine saints world is almost here. Zhang Yunhao shook his head as he counted the harvest of his world! Compared with the past, the harvest of this world is really different! Among all the worlds, this world has the least harvest. After all, the nine saints'' world is not high and there are no good things. Moreover, for today''s Zhang Yunhao, apart from fairy things, other things really don''t look good! However, the harvest is only superficial. According to statistics, Zhang Yunhao''s harvest is actually a lot! First of all, it''s the feisheng pool. There''s nothing to say. Zhang Yunhao''s purpose here is to feisheng pool. Now he can get it smoothly and harvest the spirit of Xiaochi, which is far more than expected! Xiaochi is not just a tool spirit that controls feisheng pool. It has been following feisheng Wuxian for so long and knows a lot. The immortal array on it alone is of infinite value! As the saying goes, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, and Xiaochi, who has lived for thousands of years, can imagine how valuable it is! The existence of Xiaochi can greatly shorten the time for Zhang Yunhao to become a Wuxian! In addition to feisheng pool, Zhang Yunhao also harvested several immortal arrays and strange things such as Tiandi well, which are treasures that will break the head of Wu saints. In addition, there is a part of the Qi of martial arts and Taoism, that is, those converging during this period. Although it is far less than those collected in 3000 years, it is not less. If you make good use of it, it can bring a lot of help to Zhang Yunhao! Unfortunately, the fragments of martial arts have been taken away, otherwise Zhang Yunhao will be able to study some things, so that the road of Wuxian will be much easier! "Also harvested a hungry Shura envoy and a drop of demon God''s blood!" When Zhang Yunhao thought of something, he smiled. The hungry Shura envoy was OK. It was useless. At most, it was used to sacrifice the flag, but the blood of the innate demon God was a good thing. It was still a good thing that could be met and could not be asked for! Because of the limited time, Zhang Yunhao has not started to study the blood of this drop of blood, but there is no doubt that this drop of blood must contain infinite value. After all, it is the embodiment of the road. With this drop of blood, Zhang Yunhao can do a lot. Apart from others, it''s easy to develop a fake version of the innate demon God of summoning blood! In addition to the above harvest, Zhang Yunhao''s trip also has a harvest comparable to feisheng pool, that is, the integration of wusheng. Fusion wusheng is not just an ordinary wusheng. He is a half step Wuxian. He will have the opportunity to become a Wuxian in the future. Nothing is more important for the Wuxian world now! What, are you afraid to surpass yourself in the future? Do you need to ask? Zhang Yunhao is the strongest martial saint. How can he be afraid of challenges? When he becomes a Wuxian, he will also be the strongest Wuxian. There will be no exception! The above harvest has been considerable, but none of them is the biggest harvest this time. The biggest harvest this time is the competition with feisheng Wuxian''s left hand. This competition has made Zhang Yunhao''s strength advance by leaps and bounds and successfully become the strongest half step Wuxian! It''s a great thing that Wuxian disciples dare not think of. Zhang Yunhao''s ancestral grave is smoking because of this opportunity! "The harvest this time is almost that. Although the quantity is small, the quality is high, and it''s not worth a busy job!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He looked at the sky from a distance and thought to himself, "next, he is to return to the world of Wuxian, use the flying pool to attract experts from all heaven, and then start the world''s first martial arts Conference!" Thinking of the world''s first martial arts conference, Zhang Yunhao smiled more happily. This time, we must give all martial saints a surprise! I want to hit ten, no, I want to hit all! Chapter 1086 Magic world! In his palace, Zhang Yunhao stretched out and said, "it''s better to be at home. I feel like I''ve been away for 10000 years!" Feishengchi became smaller and flew around Zhang Yunhao. He asked, "isn''t it back to the Wuxian world? How did you come to this world?" "This is my home. I''ll come back and have a rest first, and then we''ll go to the Wuxian world and let all the talented martial artists in the universe soar together!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not a small matter. It needs a lot of help. There are a lot of things to prepare first!" Xiaochi asked, "that''s good, but are you really going to use dragon Qi to urge the soaring pool?" "There is no other way but dragon Qi." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "we can''t find other Wuxian now. It''s a pity to lose the killer mace of dragon Qi, but wusheng are more important than Dragon Qi!" In addition to this reason, it is also because Zhang Yunhao wants to weaken Wuxian emperor. Wuxian emperor achieved Wuxian with dragon Qi. Dragon Qi is very important to him. If Zhang Yunhao consumes all the Dragon Qi, the strength of Wuxian emperor will certainly be affected! At present, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t know whether emperor Wuxian is an enemy or an ally. However, it''s always right to take more precautions! Although emperor Wuxian has a big name, he is by no means a good man. Just look at how he treats sister ghost, you can see how cruel he is! "That''s true. Well, you rest here. I''ll go back to the Wuxian world first. Speaking of it, I really miss my hometown!" Xiaochi sighed, "I''ve been away from home for 3000 years!" "Then go back yourself. You can''t lose it anyway. By the way, first transfer the people of the nine holy worlds to this world!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this is also the reason why I go back to the divine weapon world first. The world is completely up to me. Those people can adapt here as quickly as possible. When they recast the foundation of martial arts, I will arrange them to go to the Wuxian world!" The customs and even the written language of the two worlds are different. Those people must adapt to it for a period of time, not to mention that they have no martial arts before! Each of these martial artists who have passed the test is very determined, and they are extremely devout in martial arts and can''t be wasted. When he thought of something, Zhang Yunhao said, "if you integrate the wusheng, you don''t have to transfer it out. Let him continue to stay in the soaring pool, or go to the Wuxian world. No one can kill him anyway!" "He''s a half step Wuxian. Who can kill him?" Xiaochi smiled and transferred all those people to the place arranged by Zhang Yunhao, then flashed in the air and returned to the world of Wuxian! After thousands of years, I don''t know what happened to Wuxian world? "Unfortunately, ice dance refused to follow me back, and so did the queen!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and began to arrange various matters. He also asked Ziwei Xingxing God to take the Dragon wusheng, the Confucian doctrine of the mean wusheng, the strategist sun wusheng and others to prepare for flying. Of course, other people are only auxiliary. The real main force needs Zhang Yunhao to come in person, and only he can come. If you want to complete this thing, you must use the immortal array to control and draw the Dragon Qi. Only he can transform such an immortal array! It''s transformation, not rearrangement. No matter how high Zhang Yunhao''s array level is, it''s impossible to arrange a fairy array in such a short time. Fortunately, there is such a fairy array in the imperial palace. He can use it as long as he changes it! In fact, there are not only such immortal arrays in the Imperial Palace, but also many special immortal arrays. The problem is that no one in the royal family can use these arrays now. They only know how to use them desperately, which is one of the reasons why the royal family is so weak! Emperor Wuxian left a lot of things for the royal family, but some things are too high-end for the royal family to play! This preparation was for seven days. Seven days later, Zhang Yunhao''s body came to the palace of the Wuxian world. The purple star God had already waited there with the Dragon wusheng! Seeing Zhang Yunhao coming, several martial saints were stunned, because Zhang Yunhao doesn''t exist at the moment! Yes, it doesn''t exist at all, not like an ordinary person in the past, which means that Zhang Yunhao is about to jump out of the world! Once he really jumps out of the world, it means that Zhang Yunhao has become a Wuxian! Wuxian, represents not subject to any constraints, not even the universe! The martial saint of the golden mean smiled and said, "little overlord, congratulations on your great progress in martial arts!" The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s your level now, little overlord? And why isn''t your ranking on the stone tablet?" At this time, the first place on the wusheng stone tablet is still the mysterious son of the heavenly way, that is, the wusheng of the heavenly way, and the second to the tenth place, constantly changing people, killing wusheng, justice wusheng, hell wusheng, Tiangong wusheng, Ling Feng, Xinmeng, aro, Shatian wusheng and other experts have been chasing each other! The world''s first martial arts conference has not started yet, and the competition has become white hot. However, martial artists in the Wuxian world are a little unable to adapt. Why have many people never heard of it? There are too many hidden experts in the Wuxian world, right? The holy places are even more difficult to use. They are used as sacred objects and even immortal objects to strengthen their martial saints and strive to win the first place in the world! Even if you can''t get the first place in the world, you can''t be too weak. Otherwise, when the martial arts conference is over, you find that those holy places that usually show off their power haven''t even entered the top ten. How shameless are they? In addition, it is worth mentioning that the fusion wusheng is still closed in the flying pool, because he has just come to the Wuxian world and his breath has not completely changed, so his name is not on the wusheng stone tablet! Part of the function of feisheng pool is to transform the breath. It won''t take long for the fusion wusheng to appear on the wusheng stone tablet. At that time, it will certainly shock the whole world! "Invincible level in the world!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "the stone tablet can''t hold my name. However, there''s no need to say more. When the world''s first martial arts conference is held, you will know my strength!" Sun wusheng said with a smile, "bully, you are becoming more and more arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao stood up and said to the truth, "there''s no way. The world is invincible. You can''t be arrogant if you don''t want to!" The golden mean wusheng and sun wusheng laughed and didn''t take Zhang Yunhao''s words seriously. After all, no matter how strong Zhang Yunhao was, he only broke through wusheng. Not long ago, how could he really be invincible in the world? The Dragon wusheng cut it secretly. If he wasn''t afraid of being repaired by Zhang Yunhao, he would have made a mockery. He asked, "bully, do you really want to use the Dragon Qi?" "In addition to dragon Qi, we have no other way to activate the soaring pool!" Zhang Yunhao clapped his hands and shouted across the air, "Xiaochi, enough fun, it''s time to come back!" "OK." With a flash of light, feisheng pool flew directly to the square of the palace. Of course, it was still in a reduced form. The three martial saints were very curious about feisheng pool and kept staring at it. In fact, the shrinking of the flying pool is not really shrinking, but a small world. In this way, from the outside, it is naturally shrinking, but inside, it is no different from before! Feisheng pool, as its name implies, must have a big pool. All the soaring people will appear in this big pool and soak it for seven days and seven nights. Only in this way can we change the breath of the original world and become a person of Wuxian! In addition, there are palaces, martial arts venues, library pavilions and other buildings in feisheng pool, which can let feisheng understand and adapt to the Wuxian world in the shortest time! In fact, thousands of years ago, there was a town next to feisheng pool, which was specially responsible for entertaining feisheng people, but it must have disappeared long ago now! For Zhang Yunhao, it doesn''t matter if the town is gone. The library Pavilion and the martial arts field are the most important. The library Pavilion contains many precious books, many of which are out of print. Zhang Yunhao specially sent a person to read in it, and the martial arts field is equally important, because this is the place where Wuxian once fought! Feisheng Wuxian likes to teach people, so he often teaches those who soar in the martial arts arena. There are many traces left by him, which are still intact for 3000 years! These traces are precious to any martial artist! That''s why Zhang Yunhao said that he made a lot of money by getting feisheng pool! Not to mention these, the martial sage of the golden mean looked at the feisheng pool and asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, where did you find the feisheng pool?" "In other worlds, it''s not easy to find him. I fought with feisheng Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said, "however, this is the most valuable one in my life!" "Have you ever fought with feisheng Wuxian?" The three martial saints were startled, but Zhang Yunhao shook his head and obviously didn''t intend to say more. Sun wusheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s just tantalizing. The character of little bully is really a little bad! "Before you start, introduce a friend to you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and shouted to feisheng pool, "fusion wusheng, did you wake up?" "Hahaha, how can you sleep in such a treasure land? Bully, you are so generous that you let me into the feisheng pool!" Wu Sheng laughed and flew out of the feisheng pool. Zhang Yunhao asked him to stay in the feisheng pool, which was a great opportunity for him! "You come to Wuxian world to help. I can''t treat you badly, can I?" Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointed to the fusion wusheng and said, "this is my friend fusion wusheng in another world. The future wusheng stone tablet is the first!" "Wusheng stone tablet first?" The three martial saints were very shocked. The Dragon martial Saint couldn''t help but say, "bully, are you kidding? He is a man from a different world. How can he be the first in the world of Wuxian?" "Yes, it''s impossible!" The golden mean wusheng and sun wusheng also said that as the pride of Wuxian people, they can''t accept that Wuxian people are inferior to people in different worlds. The world of Wuxian, for the strange world, is a fairyland! "I don''t need the future. I''m the first wusheng stone tablet now!" At the same time, the ranking on the wusheng stone tablet list began to change, everyone''s name decreased, and a new name appeared at the top! Fusion wusheng (ascendant)! "Wow!" The bystanders were shocked that there were soaring people in the Wuxian world, and as soon as they appeared, they immediately became the first in the Wuxian world! To tell the truth, martial artists really can''t accept it. Hasn''t the world of Wuxian fallen into such a field? Even those who have just ascended can''t compare. What do those martial saints do to eat? "Did you really take the first place?" The Dragon wusheng and other three wusheng felt the situation of the stone tablet and looked shocked. The golden mean wusheng sighed. The Wuxian world is really declining! "It seems that the son of heaven is not even a half step Wuxian! What a disappointment!" Zhang Yunhao cut angrily, the son of heaven, what a big name, the result is just like this! The three wusheng were startled: "half step Wuxian, is this fusion wusheng half step Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said indifferently, "what''s strange? Me too!" "You too?" The three wusheng were even more shocked. When did the Wuxian become a cabbage? Everyone? The doctrine of the mean wusheng couldn''t help asking, "bully, haven''t you just broken through the wusheng?" Zhang Yunhao said, "genius, isn''t that what it is?" The three martial saints rolled their eyes when we didn''t know what genius was like? We are also geniuses, or the kind of peerless! "Bully, why isn''t your name on the wusheng stone tablet?" Zhang Yunhao, who was puzzled by Wu Sheng, asked that he had read the books in the library and knew about the Wu Sheng stone tablet! Zhang Yunhao replied with the previous reason: "my strength can''t be accommodated by the wusheng stone tablet!" Wu Sheng didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "that''s true. You''re much better than me. It''s normal that you can''t detect your Qi!" The three martial saints were startled again. What Zhang Yunhao said is true? "Okay, okay!" The golden mean wusheng breathed out a long breath. The little overlord is stronger than the integration of wusheng, which means that the Wuxian world is still the strongest, which makes him much better. However, the Wuxian world is really declining. We need a child to support the scene! Zhang Yunhao, who is only in his early twenties, is just a child in the eyes of the golden mean wusheng. Compared with this child, the dozens of famous wusheng in the Wuxian world are simply wasting their life! "Well, don''t say that!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "fuse the martial saint. Next, please help me to open the soaring pool and attract martial artists from other worlds. After the success of the introduction, you also need to tell them yourself and let them adapt as soon as possible!" "No problem, leave it to me!" Fusion Wu Sheng said with a smile: "I also want to see the heroes of other worlds. Speaking of it, I''m still the leader of the soaring alliance!" "Then continue to be!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and said, "I don''t know how many martial saints can fly? Can there be a new half step martial immortal in it!" "Half step Wuxian is basically impossible. It''s hard to take that step without seeing Wuxian!" Wu Sheng shook his head and said, "for martial artists, the road of Wuxian is full of fog. Only when you have seen Wuxian can you know how to go!" "That''s true! However, those who soar are the pride of heaven. As long as you give them a little time, they will certainly give birth to new banbu Wuxian. That''s why I must find them!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Without a reference, wusheng could not have achieved half a step of Wuxian. Even Wuzu found the way to promote Wuxian by relying on the innate demon God, not to mention other Wuxian. Chapter 1087 "Whenever there is a crisis in heaven and earth, experts will emerge in endlessly. This is called heroes in troubled times, also called the general trend!" Fusion wusheng said: "now there is a crisis in the universe, which is a good opportunity for us to strive for the promotion of Wuxian. Little overlord, those who soar should thank you, because without you, they are very likely to miss this trend!" "I don''t need their gratitude. I just need them to save the universe with me. The universe shouldn''t die!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "however, this is indeed a general trend. The era of the third generation of Wuxian will come soon, on the premise that we can hold the universe!" "The era of the third generation of Wuxian?" These short words make the Dragon wusheng''s breath rush. Is it possible that the Wuxian world will usher in a glorious era as it did thousands of years ago? In this case, do they also have the opportunity to become Wuxian? "Time, life!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, because it''s unnecessary. This big era will be much more tragic than before. It''s one thing whether the universe can continue to exist or not! Zhang Yunhao said, "well, not to mention these, I''ve almost prepared. We began to pick up those soaring people. They''ve been waiting for thousands of years and have been in a hurry!" "That''s for sure. For martial artists, the worst thing in the world is that there is no road ahead!" Fusion Wu Sheng nodded. Then, people didn''t waste time. The flying pool emerged directly from the void and suspended over the palace. The Dragon Warrior saint has a lot of opinions on this. Even if feisheng pool is an immortal soldier, it can''t fly above the palace like this. You know, feisheng pool is the size of a small island. Once it flies over the palace, it directly blocks the palace! If someone had dared to do this thousands of years ago, Emperor Wuxian would definitely let him be a new man - reincarnation and rebirth! Unfortunately, the times have changed. The Dragon wusheng doesn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he has to cooperate with Zhang Yunhao to start the array and use the Dragon Qi belonging to their royal family! "Blessed by my ancestors, I can be promoted to Wuxian in this general trend. At that time, I must make the bully look good!" The Dragon wusheng prayed secretly, and then thought of something. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His ancestors didn''t seem to bless him, because the bully was the one he valued. The Dragon Wu Sheng said, "maybe the bully is the illegitimate son of his ancestors. Otherwise, why can he control the Dragon Qi and be so powerful?" Ziwei Xingshen had made preparations in advance, so there was no one in the Imperial Palace at the moment. Even the emperor Wuxian went to the villa outside the city for a temporary stay, and most of the people around the imperial palace were evacuated. Only the martial artists above heaven and man remained! These warriors don''t know what will happen next, but the royal family is so noisy that they must join in the fun. The spies of the major holy places came to check it for the first time! There are a lot of things today. First, there is a new person on the wusheng stone tablet, and now the royal family has a big move. In addition, the world''s first martial arts conference will be held soon. Spies dare not miss any information! After feishengchi appeared, Xiaochi said to Zhang Yunhao, "it''s all ready. It''s only short of energy. As long as there''s enough energy to delay the Millennium flight, it will reappear immediately." Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s start. Let''s see whether this is the last glory of Wuxian world or the beginning of a new era of Wuxian world!" "A new era, of course!" The doctrine of the mean wusheng and sun wusheng said in unison that, in any case, they will not let the Wuxian world perish, even if they fight their own lives! Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much, let Ziwei star God and dragon wusheng start. "Then start!" The Dragon Warrior saint was a little reluctant before, but now he is completely open-minded, because he wants to become a Wuxian in the future disaster. In that case, it is very important to enhance the strength of the Wuxian world. Otherwise, if everyone plays together, how can he become a Wuxian? "In the name of the ancestor Wuxian emperor, the Dragon Qi is used by me to save people!" The Dragon wusheng roared with all his strength, and the whole palace shook violently, like a ground dragon turning over. Fortunately, because of the array suppression, it did not affect the surrounding! Soon, there was an infinite golden light under the palace. Then, a dragon chant rang through the whole Wuxian world. All the residents of Wuxian City, below heaven and man, could not help kneeling down! This is the divine dragon transformed by the Dragon Qi in the Wuxian world. It is the most dignified existence in the world except the Wuxian emperor. Moreover, it is immortal! Yes, the dragon spirit of Wuxian world is immortal. This is normal. After all, Wuxian world is a fairyland! "What is the Wuxian royal family doing?" All the holy places were startled by the sound of dragon chanting. The martial saints used secret methods to control their separate bodies to come to Wuxian City, then floated in the air and looked at the imperial city covered by golden light! The seven star Wu Sheng shouted and asked, "little overlord, what are you going to do?" Zhang Yunhao said lazily, "if you can''t see it, there must be a problem with your IQ. However, as long as you don''t say it, no one will know!" The martial saints are very angry. Is this little bully more arrogant than before? However, the martial saints did not do anything at this time. After all, the dragon has been activated. If the world dares to enter the palace, it is to die. The martial saints all over the world may not be able to fight the dragon. If the Wuxian royal family doesn''t have a card, how can it exist for so long? The Dragon wusheng also ignored these wusheng. He joined hands with Ziwei Xingshen to draw the Dragon Qi and suppress the Dragon Qi - the Dragon Qi is strong. They are not the Wuxian emperor and cannot be perfectly controlled. Therefore, they must be suppressed when they are used! "What the hell is this guy, bully? Does he want to use the Dragon Spirit to kill us?" A demon sect martial Saint said coldly, "it seems that the so-called world''s first martial arts conference is a lie!" "It doesn''t matter if you''re stupid, but since you''re stupid, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself, okay?" The speaker was ruthless Dao Lingfeng. He disdained to say, "such a big thing is suspended above the palace. Anyone with long eyes knows what the bully is going to do." The martial saint of the demon sect was very angry and scolded, "Ling Feng, what are you talking about? Young generation, how dare an be so arrogant?" Ling Feng was too lazy to talk to such a low IQ person. His eyes stared. The Wu Sheng''s part was directly killed by 10000 knives, and there was no residue left! Other martial saints looked at Lingfeng one after another. It seems that Lingfeng''s strength has become stronger again. No wonder he can stay in the top ten all the time. "What a backward wave pushing forward!" The martial saints sighed secretly, and then looked up at the top of the palace. At this look, the martial saints were stunned. Ling Yun shouted in an incredible voice, "am I right? Is that the legendary flying pool?" "You should be right. The pattern of feisheng pool is widely spread. With the immortal Qi and immortal text above, it is absolutely the feisheng pool!" The seven star Wu Sheng said, "the problem is that feisheng pool has been lost for thousands of years. Where did little overlord get it?" God hammer Wu Sheng said, "it doesn''t matter where you get it. What matters is what the bully wants to do?" "Is that a guess? Obviously, he wants to reopen the soaring pool!" The martial saint of the Salt Gang said with a smile, "and this dragon Qi is the energy to reopen the soaring pool. The little overlord is really energetic. Even I have to say a word of service!" "Reopen the soaring pool with dragon Qi?" The martial saints were stunned and nodded one after another. This should be the idea of the bully, so Ling Feng said that everyone can see what the bully wants to do. "Reopen the feisheng pool and attract experts from all over the world to enter the world of Wuxian against Shura. Therefore, they even don''t hesitate to use the killer mace of dragon Qi." Xuanbing Wu Sheng nodded and said, "the little overlord''s spirit is really worthy of admiration!" "Exactly!" The martial saints nodded one after another. This is not something that ordinary people can do and will do. I have to say that the little overlord really wants to save the world of Wuxian, and he does have such ability! "That is to say, the fusion wusheng who became the first was made by the bully?" When it comes to the integration of martial saints, the faces of all martial saints are quite ugly. After all, they are in the world of martial immortals, and they are actually oppressed by a soaring person. This is not only irrelevant on their face, but also ashamed of their ancestors! A wusheng sighed, "our Wuxian world is really declining!" All the martial saints were silent. At this time, the martial saint of the evil gate frowned and said, "if there are more people rising, will our ranking still fall?" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the people were even more ugly. Ling Feng disdained to say, "just you people can become wusheng. The Wuxian world is really declining!" A group of martial saints were furious: "Ling Feng, what did you say?" "To tell you the truth, hum, what about the rising ones? The fusion wusheng just ranked higher than us. He didn''t fight. Who knows he must be better than us? When did the wusheng decide the victory or defeat by ranking?" Ling Feng snorted coldly, "as for other soaring people, let''s not say that they will not be as strong as the fusion martial saint. Even if they do, they still have that sentence. Let''s talk about it after playing." Ling Feng added: "ten thousand steps back, even if the fusion martial saint is really better than us, so what? Trying to cultivate and surpass him is timid. You don''t even have a little self-confidence and courage. You deserve to be called martial artists?" "Ling Feng, if you have seed, fight with me!" The devil gate and the devil wusheng shouted, just a little rabbit, dare to be so arrogant. Do they really think these old wusheng are dead? Other martial saints are also unhappy, looking at Ling Feng. These new martial saints are too arrogant to pay attention to their old martial saints. It''s time for them to know who is in charge of the world! No one who can become a martial saint is weak! Ling Feng said proudly, "I''m the noumenon. I want to fight. Let your noumenon come over and I''ll accompany you!" "I''ll accompany you too!" Aro beside Ling Feng also said, "by the way, I''m also a climber!" The martial saints were angry. After a little hesitation, they rushed to Wuxian City in person. As martial artists, they can lose everything, but face! The seven star Wu Sheng looked at Ling Feng and a Ruo, who sang one song and one harmony, and lost his smile. It was obvious that they were intentional! "On the one hand, it is to arouse the fighting heart of the martial saints. To tell the truth, the martial saints of our time are really a little old. After all, there are few battles!" The Seven Star wusheng secretly thought: "on the other hand, he should want to use these wusheng to subdue the soaring people. After all, every soaring person is rebellious. Now there is no Wuxian, so he must have done it!" It''s too simple when flying Wuxian is there. Once the momentum is released, all flying people have to kneel. Now it''s different. There will be many flying people next. Zhang Yunhao and fusion wusheng don''t know when to fight, so Zhang Yunhao asks all wusheng to help together! Yes, Zhang Yunhao is calculating behind this. Otherwise, with Ling Feng''s cold character, how can he laugh at others? Ling Feng never speaks ill of others. He doesn''t like it. He cuts directly with a knife! In addition, this is also the rehearsal of the world''s first martial arts conference. Let these martial saints have a good fight and prepare for the upcoming Martial Arts Conference! In short, under the ridicule of Ling Feng, the martial saints came to Wuxian City one after another, and the civilians of Wuxian City gradually withdrew with the help of the army arranged early in the morning to avoid suffering from fish in the pond! Of course, generally speaking, nothing will happen, but Zhang Yunhao is used to being careful and has always cherished human life, so he prepares in advance! The war demon Wu Sheng, carrying two big axes, shouted to Ling Feng, "Ling Feng, I''ve come. Dare I fight? You''re right. The ranking is nothing. I don''t believe it. I''ll be worse than you little rabbit?" "Yes, we can''t be worse than you!" Other martial saints also shouted one after another. These days, they are quite angry, because their ranking is completely inferior to those newcomers like Ling Feng. Are they shameless? During this time, the martial saints have heard a lot of gossip. Now they have a chance. Of course, they should have a good competition! Ling Feng was about to speak when Zhang Yunhao''s voice sounded: "if you martial saints want to win or lose, you can wait until the world''s first martial arts conference. As for now, why don''t you spare some strength to play with the ascending ones?" "Hahaha, we soaring people really want to see the strength of your Wuxian world wusheng!" The fusion wusheng laughed and flew up. The wusheng were stunned. The Seven Star wusheng asked loudly, "are you the fusion wusheng?" "Exactly!" Fusion Wu Sheng proudly said, "if someone refuses to accept me, you can come to me after the flying event is completed. I promise to satisfy you!" "Arrogance!" A group of wusheng Leng hum, fused wusheng and said, "it''s arrogance without strength, and I have strength, and the strength of the stone tablet is the first!" The martial saints clenched their teeth angrily, and Ling Feng said with a sense of War: "when this great event of flying is completed, I will have a good experience of your ability!" "Anytime!" Fusion wusheng glanced at Ling Feng and nodded. Zhang Yunhao saw it and laughed: "that''s settled. You wusheng, get ready to let those who fly to see the ability of wusheng in the Wuxian world!" "Good!" Without any hesitation, the martial saints directly agreed. The Seven Star martial saints laughed. It turned out that all this was calculated by Zhang Yunhao. The boy was really cunning and used all the martial saints! In fact, there are not many martial saints who are aware of Zhang Yunhao''s mind, but they don''t care, because they also want to give the ascendants a good look! This is Wuxian world, their world! Chapter 1088 After successfully handling a group of martial saints, Zhang Yunhao no longer wasted time and said to Ziwei Star: "start!" "That''s it!" The purple micro star God nodded and raised his hands to the sky with the divine dragon wusheng. The Dragon Qi pulled before gushed out of a deep well and rushed into the soaring pool like a golden column of light! The soaring pool vibrated violently, and all the immortal texts on it lit up a dazzling light under the action of dragon Qi. Then, these immortal texts gathered together and turned into a huge colorful door connecting heaven and earth! This is the legendary door of flying. Every major festival, this door will open and lead those who fly! This is not to say that ordinary people can''t fly, but they usually have higher requirements. After the door of flying is opened, the conditions for flying will be reduced. It can be regarded as the welfare given by the great emperor of Wuxian to people of different worlds! The gate of ascension has always been regarded as the glory of the Wuxian world. Now the gate of ascension is opened again. Many old wusheng have tears flashing in their eyes! The glory of Wuxian world finally appeared again! "The door of flying is open. Those who meet the conditions can fly to the world of Wuxian!" A majestic and sacred voice suddenly sounded, but it was the voice of a flying Wuxian. Of course, it was just a "recording"! This voice sounded not only in the world of Wuxian, but also in the world of heaven, bringing hope to those who came to the end! ¡­¡­ This is an unknown martial Saint world. In this world, there are many big sects with martial saints. However, martial saints have not appeared in recent years. It is said through the grapevine that all martial saints have been arrested! Jianghu people basically scoff at this rumor. Who can catch the martial saint or the martial Saint all over the world? I just don''t know. This rumor is true! All martial saints have been caught in a mysterious space, and the owner of this mysterious space is furious at the moment: "are you all waste? After three years of research, you don''t have a clue? What do I want you to do?" "Jiuyou wusheng, don''t talk too much. Although we were caught by you, we stayed here to study not because we were afraid of you, but to find out the way behind." An old Taoist with white beard said discontentedly, "besides, we are waste, and you don''t do the same. You haven''t worked out the way back!" The woman called Jiuyou wusheng shouted, "damn old miscellaneous Mao, you talk a lot. If you didn''t know the most, I would have cut you down!" "Whatever. Anyway, I don''t have many years to live!" The white bearded old Taoist said very freely: "unfortunately, with the strength of the whole world, we still can''t deduce the road behind the martial saint. It seems that there is really no road behind the martial saint!" All the martial saints present sighed. They were caught. Although they couldn''t beat Jiuyou martial saints, they also took this opportunity to study the future path of martial saints together. Otherwise, one can''t beat, ten can''t beat, and a hundred can''t beat? Unfortunately, even after three years of hard research, we still get nothing. There is no way behind the wusheng. The wusheng in the second stage is the limit! "It''s impossible. There''s definitely a way. Also, there was flying before. Why can people in the past fly to another world to continue to improve, but we can''t?" Jiuyou wusheng shouted, "I''m three years old. I''m twenty-five into heaven and thirty-five into wusheng. I''m 50 invincible in the world. I still have more than 100 years of life. Can I just die here and make no progress? What am I still doing alive?" "There are indeed many ancient books and records about the soaring. It is said that when those predecessors soar, there will be seven color rainbows around them. At the same time, there will be a flood of golden lotus. Then, they will step on the seven color rainbow and go to the legendary fairyland to a higher level!" The old Taoist with white beard said, "unfortunately, no one has soared for thousands of years. Now I doubt whether those classics are nonsense!" Another martial Saint nodded and said, "I also think the matter of flying should be empty. Where is the fairyland? Our world is the most powerful?" "I don''t care whether there is fairyland or not, I must break through the current state. You can continue to study it for me as soon as possible. If you can''t study it, I''ll kill you!" Jiuyou wusheng said angrily, this invincible wusheng has never been a good temper! "It''s no use if you kill us. No, it''s No. if there is, someone must have studied it for thousands of years!" The old Taoist with white beard sighed: "Jiuyou martial saint, martial arts has a limit, and now, you have reached the limit, you can''t make further progress!" "I don''t believe it!" Jiuyou wusheng looked ferocious and said, "if you can''t study it, I can only kill the world and force everyone to practice to kill me. In this way, there must be a road behind. There must be a road behind. There can never be no road!" Jiuyou wusheng paused and said, "if it can''t appear, the world has no value!" Jiuyou wusheng finished and found that no one stopped her. Everyone looked at her in amazement. She was very puzzled. Did she scare these guys? No, Wu Sheng is so easily frightened? "Hey, what do you mean, do you think I don''t dare to do it?" Jiuyou wusheng said discontentedly, "I tell you, I''m crazy, even I''m afraid of myself!" The old Taoist with white beard said in an unbelievable voice, "behind you, seven color rainbows!" "It''s just a seven color rainbow. Haven''t you seen it?" Jiuyou wusheng turned around and was completely shocked! There is indeed a seven color rainbow behind it, but Jiuyou wusheng has never seen such a seven color rainbow - are you kidding? Who has seen the seven color rainbow across the whole world? In addition, it is worth mentioning that the seven color rainbow is not solid yet, but it is just a virtual shadow, but with its solid speed, it will really emerge soon! Jiuyou wusheng couldn''t help looking back and asked, "what the hell is this?" "This is a seven color rainbow that only appears when someone flies. Only this flying rainbow can span the whole world!" The old Taoist with white beard''s voice trembled a little: "if I guessed right, the next thing is hype and Golden Lotus!" The martial saint of Jiuyou asked with surprise and joy, "really? Why did someone suddenly soar? It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Old miscellaneous Mao, are you wrong?" Other martial saints also excitedly looked at the old Taoist with white beard. Is it true that he has soared? Is it true that what is recorded in the classics is not false? "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. It''s all recorded in ancient books!" The old Taoist with white beard said, "but there is something wrong!" The crowd asked in unison, "what''s wrong?" "According to the ancient records, if a flying rainbow wants to appear, it must be promoted to the strongest momentum, resonate with heaven and earth, and even break heaven and earth. Only in this way can a rainbow appear! So flying is also called broken void!" The old Taoist with white beard said, "but now, none of us do that!" "It seems so!" The martial saints nodded one after another. The classics about feisheng spread more or less among their sects. The current situation is really wrong! "Is that a flying rainbow?" Jiuyou wusheng was a little crazy and said, "don''t give me hope and then give me despair, otherwise I will be angry!" "Wait and see. If there is smallpox and golden lotus, it is a flying rainbow. If there is no..." The old Taoist with white beard was silent and said, "that''s the wonder of the world! It''s just similar to the rising rainbow!" "Wonder? Is there such a wonder?" People make complaints about it, and the nine sages are grin: "if this is really a spectacle, the old woman will destroy the world!" The old Taoist with white beard said, "look, to tell you the truth, I hope it''s a flying rainbow!" "Who doesn''t want it?" The martial saints smiled bitterly. Everyone wanted to know what the road after the martial saint was like. No one wanted to be stuck at the end, although many of them didn''t even reach the end! What a warrior fears most is not that there is an enemy, but that there is no enemy and no challenge! Martial arts is the way of challenge and the way against the sky! After about a incense stick, in the eyes of the martial saints, the seven color rainbow solidified, but to their disappointment, there was no smallpox, no golden lotus, no, nothing, just a bare seven color rainbow! Jiuyou wusheng''s mood changed from hope to despair, and then from despair to numbness. She clenched her weapon and said expressionless, "I''m going to smash the world, don''t stop me!" "We are also disappointed, even desperate, but the world is innocent!" The old Taoist with white beard said helplessly, "if you really want to destroy the world, we can only do it once!" Other martial saints said one after another: "yes, I can only do one!" "Then I''ve done one. I''ll see if you can stop me!" Although surrounded by many martial saints, Jiuyou martial saint was not afraid at all. Instead, her fighting spirit soared. She was full of fire and wanted to vent it! Seeing that the war was imminent, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "audition, audition, people of the world, can you hear me?" It is worth mentioning that although this voice is not the language of the world, everyone can understand it, because it is a voice made with spiritual power and directly transmitted to everyone''s mind! This alone is enough to show that this person is powerful! "Huh?" All the martial saints were stunned and turned to look at the direction of the sound, that is, the seven color rainbow. Jiuyou martial Saint shouted, "who is playing tricks?" "I''m Zhang Yunhao, the bully of Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice rang: "what you see is a real flying rainbow. It''s true. I''m here to pick you up!" The white bearded old Taoist couldn''t help asking, "did the rainbow really fly? Where were the flowers and the golden lotus that day?" "That consumes more energy. I cancelled it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you don''t know. The situation in the fairyland is bad now. The landlords have no surplus food. We can''t waste energy to make special effects for you!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, it''s not necessary. It''s just to make the ascendant more glorious. It''s useless!" "Cancelled? It turns out that smallpox and golden lotus are only special effects?" The martial saints were speechless, and the old Taoist with white beard asked again, "how can the situation in the fairy world be bad? That''s the fairy world!" "The fairyland will also decline, otherwise it will not be able to pick up new climbers for so many years?" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "the reason why people in your world can''t soar is not because there is something wrong with you, but because there is something wrong with our connection system!" "Is that so?" The martial saints suddenly realized it and then smiled bitterly. It turned out that it was someone else''s problem. No wonder no one has been able to soar for thousands of years. Their descendants even suspected that it was false. The old Taoist with white beard held his beard and asked, "the little overlord Wu Sheng, your fairy world has declined, but you still have to lead the soaring ones. If I guess correctly, do you need help in your fairy world?" "Old man, you are very clever!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, the fairyland is about to be destroyed. I''ll do anything to open the feisheng pool to receive the martial arts introducer, just to find someone to help!" "Your fairyland is almost extinct. Why do we fly to your fairyland?" Jiuyou wusheng said angrily. He thought he could finally find the way to the future. It turned out to be such a situation. What a bad luck! "Of course you will come. First, if the fairyland is destroyed, your world will be destroyed. This disaster is the whole universe. Our fairyland has been resisting. You are also a member of the universe. You should do your part. We can''t ask us to protect you all the time!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "second, we have the road of Wuxian, that is, the follow-up road of wusheng!" "How can I get to your fairyland? Hurry up, I''ll go right away!" Jiuyou wusheng immediately changed her mind and saved the universe. She didn''t care, but she was very interested in the Wuxian. She had been stuck at the peak of wusheng for too long! The old Taoist with white beard thought for a moment and asked, "can anyone go? Or are there restrictions?" "If you step on the rainbow bridge and meet the conditions, you can naturally soar!" Zhang Yunhao said: "I can''t promise you that you will live better in the Wuxian world. I can only tell you that the Wuxian world has a stronger way. Moreover, there will be a general trend similar to the emergence of heroes in troubled times. In the general trend, the probability of achieving Wuxian will be higher than before. If you are wrong, you may regret for life!" "In addition, the universe needs you. Well, if you are willing to come, go to the rainbow bridge. Everything is up to you. No one will force you!" Zhang Yunhao added: "because of limited energy, the rainbow bridge can only last half an hour. If you miss this time, you may have no chance!" Jiuyou wusheng jumped directly onto the rainbow bridge and laughed and said, "consider farting. I''m gone. Ha ha, bully, is there a wusheng as powerful as me in the Wuxian world?" "Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Although the Wuxian world has declined, there are still several stronger than you!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "with your strength, you should be able to row more than ten!" Jiuyou wusheng sneered: "more than ten? I want to see who is stronger than me?" Chapter 1089 Hearing what Jiuyou wusheng said, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "your talent is very strong, but you are missing one thing after all, so you can only be in the top ten!" Jiuyou wusheng asked, "what is it?" "Immortal moves and pseudo immortal moves!" Zhang Yunhao said, "if you fight normally, you may be able to suppress most people, but once the other party uses the pseudo immortal move, you can certainly stop it." To put it bluntly, it''s still the inside information, just like the original ascendant alliance leader! Jiuyou wusheng didn''t understand: "immortal level move, pseudo immortal level move, what''s that?" "Like this!" Zhang Yunhao snapped his fingers. The light of the rainbow bridge formed a bloody immortal text full of sacred dignity, and then burned and disappeared! As soon as all the immortal texts were burned, Jiuyou wusheng felt that the blood in her body flew away from her body uncontrollably. As soon as her complexion changed, she quickly suppressed herself, but found it useless, because a force beyond her imagination blocked all her true Qi! Jiuyou wusheng is also a cruel man. He spits out Jiuyou Qi directly and annihilates all the controlled blood. In this way, although some blood has been lost, all other blood has been recovered! Jiuyou wusheng asked, "is this the immortal level move?" "This is only a fake fairy level. If it is a fairy level, your blood will be separated from your body at the first time, and then become a new you and kill you!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly that this is a magical power evolved from his recent study of the blood of the congenital demon God of blood! "Ha ha ha!" Jiuyou wusheng not only didn''t get angry, but laughed excitedly: "the Wuxian world really has a way ahead. It''s great. It''s really great. I''ll decide the Wuxian world!" With that, Jiuyou wusheng jumped directly onto the rainbow bridge, and then disappeared. Obviously, she is qualified! Of course, this is not beyond anyone''s expectation. If Jiuyou wusheng is not qualified, who else is qualified? The rise of Jiuyou martial Saint makes other martial saints ready to move. The old Taoist with white beard asked Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, even those who rise in the lower world like Jiuyou martial saint can rank more than ten. It seems that your martial immortal world is declining very badly!" "It''s very powerful!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "however, we have a deep foundation. For example, we have immortal soldiers. Any martial Saint holding immortal soldiers is enough to suppress your world!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much. He said, "well, what should be said is almost the same. The Wuxian world is very dangerous. You must work hard to come. Whether you want to come or not depends on yourself!" "Little bully, can you say more! For example, can you come back after you go? It seems that those ascended predecessors have never come back!" The old Taoist with white beard asked, it''s very likely that he won''t come back all his life. Naturally, you have to ask clearly! A mechanical voice came from the rainbow bridge: "the user you are looking for is not online. Please don''t look for it again, because he is very busy now! All the worlds need him to control alone!" The martial saints were covered with black lines, and a martial Saint muttered, "is this a little unreliable?" Another martial Saint said unhappily, "can you connect the heaven and the world? Do you think it''s reliable?" Someone asked the white bearded old Taoist, "old Taoist, what shall we do now? Shall we go?" "You decide whether to go or not. I can only tell you, first, the Wuxian world is very dangerous. Second, you may not come back. Third, the Wuxian world really has a way ahead. Fourth, we still have less than half an hour!" The old Taoist priest with white beard finished at the fastest speed, and then flew directly to his own sect with the holy soldier. He wanted to finish the "future affairs" and then fly up. Are you kidding? How can you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The white bearded old Taoist doesn''t have many years to live. It''s not worth visiting the Wuxian world! Now the only worry is whether the Wuxian world will accept it. After all, I''m so old! The old Taoist with white beard doesn''t know that as long as he stands on the rainbow bridge, most people will be transmitted to the Wuxian world. Zhang Yunhao is now recruiting troops and horses to fight. Of course, he hopes that the more people, the better. He basically won''t pick! After listening to the words of the old Taoist with white beard, other martial saints suddenly reacted and flew to their own sects and families. Except for a few martial saints, most of them decided to go to the world of Wuxian! That''s the fairyland of the warrior. How can you miss it? Not only this world is like this, but also other martial arts world. A large number of experts came to the Wuxian world through the flying rainbow, and then fell into the flying pool with a crash! "What the hell? Why is my mother in the pool? Do you have no money to build a foothold in the Wuxian world?" The grumpy Jiuyou wusheng immediately scolded. At this time, a gentle voice rang out: "this soaring man, this is the soaring pool, which can wash away the strange world smell from you and truly integrate into the Wuxian world!" The voice added: "in addition, this is an opportunity for you. The Wuxian world contains infinite mysteries, and the origin is an immortal origin. You can understand the rules now, which will make your future road much easier!" "True or false?" Jiuyou wusheng murmured, and then calmed down to realize that she is worthy of being the top genius. In an instant, she sensed the origin of the Wuxian world, and the whole person immersed in it. Is this the power of the immortal level? It''s so great! Seeing that Jiuyou wusheng has entered the state, Xiaochi is very satisfied and serves all purposes. At the same time, he entertains other soaring people. With the passage of time, there are more and more soaring people in the soaring pool, but there is no dense situation. Everyone is far away from each other! The reason for this is that the feisheng pool can freely control the space. It looks like a feisheng pool the size of a pond. In fact, it is larger than the ocean and can be expanded at any time! "Although most of the soaring people are ordinary, there are several powerful people, such as the rude woman before. As long as she adapts to the rules of the Wuxian world and has the opportunity to learn immortal level martial arts, she can soon become a half step Wuxian!" Xiaochi was very satisfied: "it''s really right to open the soaring pool this time. The soaring person is stronger than before!" It''s normal that the soaring person is stronger than before. After all, the strong person soared at different times in the past, but now it soared at the same time. Moreover, the universe is facing a crisis, and more talents will be born. There is no doubt about this! Even if there is no way of heaven, it will be the same, because this is the survival instinct of the universe. There is the way of heaven, and the resources are optimized at most, which is not much different! Compared with Xiaochi''s satisfaction, the wusheng outside were frightened. The Seven Star wusheng swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "how many wusheng are there?" "Three digits!" Lingtian wusheng said expressionless. The wusheng said that they were under great pressure. You know, the wusheng in their Wuxian world added up to nearly three figures! It''s just close. This is the group of old martial saints who climbed out of the ''field'' recently, otherwise there will be less! "Wuxian world is really declining!" An old martial Saint looked up to the sky and sighed. Judging from his breath, there is a world with more martial saints than the world of martial immortals. It makes people feel sad to think about it! "They''re not challenging us now." A martial Saint asked, "but whether we can hold them down. Those who fly up in the lower world are often rebellious!" The martial saint of the salt gang sneered: "no matter how rebellious, we are not our opponent, because we have immortal soldiers." The martial saints looked at the martial saints of the salt gang with an expressionless face. Ling Feng sneered and said, "I can''t afford to throw this man down with immortal soldiers!" "I can''t afford to lose it!" Other martial saints said one after another. The martial saints of the salt gang blushed, shook their sleeves and stopped talking. The war demon Wu Sheng pinched his fist and said with a warlike face: "what else can we do to defeat them? Although the number is not as good as them, I don''t believe it. We immortal Wu Sheng can''t fight the soaring ones!" "Yes, beat them!" The martial saints shouted one after another that they must safeguard the dignity of the Wuxian world! This is the Wuxian world, the core of the universe! "It''s easy to say. If others don''t say, who will fight the fusion wusheng?" The martial saint of the salt gang sneered and said: "the fusion martial saint is the first now. If you don''t defeat him, it''s useless for you to defeat many people!" This makes the martial saints a little silent. The stone tablet is not necessarily 100% accurate. After all, fighting is not just based on the data. Jedi counterattack is very common for martial artists, but the reliability of the stone tablet still exists! The first place may not be able to beat the second place, but the first place will never be able to beat the eleventh place. With the gap between them and the fusion wusheng, it is almost impossible to win each other! It is estimated that those who can defeat the fusion wusheng are the son of heaven, Ling Feng and their top ten experts! Ling Feng said lightly, "don''t worry about fusing wusheng. He is the loser of the bully. If not, he won''t obey the bully''s orders!" "What, the fusion wusheng is the defeated general of the bully, and still obeys the bully''s orders?" The martial saints were stunned: "is the little overlord so strong?" "He is much stronger than you think!" Ling Feng said, "as for how strong it is, wait until the world''s first martial arts conference." After a pause, Ling Feng added: "in fact, our top ten goals have never been to integrate wusheng, but to defeat the bully. We have to challenge him!" The word challenge is enough to explain many things. The martial saints are particularly shocked. Is that kid really so powerful? To tell the truth, they can''t accept it, because Zhang Yunhao is too young! The martial saint of the salt gang couldn''t help asking, "since the bully is so strong, why isn''t his name on the stone tablet?" Ling Feng said, "there is no name on the stone tablet, but it shows that he is powerful. You don''t think he can''t even compare with the last one?" The martial saints are silent. No matter how much they despise the little overlord Zhang Yunhao, they will not think that he is at the bottom among the martial saints. If he is really so weak, will the Dragon martial Saint give in? "Everything, wait until after the world''s first martial arts Conference!" The warlord turned his eyes back to the flying pool. He said, "as for now, let''s deal with the flying people first, let them be obedient and accept our command!" "Yes, even if you don''t accept the command, you should let them agree to the world''s first martial arts conference. The Wuxian world can''t be so loose anymore. We must unite everyone through the world''s first martial arts conference to fight Shura together!" The seven star Wu Sheng nodded in agreement, and others also agreed. As Wu Sheng, they do not lack a view of the overall situation. They had no way before. Now they have a way, they will not allow others to destroy! The same is true even for those who ascend! At this time, there was a little change in feisheng pool, because a man with scales all over his body was transmitted. He seemed very angry. He completely ignored Xiaochi''s introduction and flew directly into the sky to leave feisheng pool! As a result, it was naturally bounced back by the power of the flying pool and hit the Jiuyou wusheng. Jiuyou wusheng was very angry when he woke up: "what are you doing, monster? You have interrupted my understanding!" The scaly man was also angry: "how dare you call me a monster?" "What makes you look like a monster?" The ninth Youwu Saint snorted coldly, "I don''t know why you can fly. You''re not human at all?" The scaly man scolded: "you are not human. This is a skill. Do you understand? Do you know how many people envy me in our world?" Jiuyou wusheng despised: "don''t practice the skill of turning yourself into a monster!" "You want to die!" The scaly man was furious. His scaly armor lit up strange patterns. His powerful power gathered in his right fist and burst out. He was a martial artist specializing in the way of power. "It''s you who want to die!" The martial saint of Jiuyou disdained to smile and grabbed it with one hand. Jiuyou''s Qi surged wildly and turned into countless ropes to lock up the scaly man. The scaly man was furious. There was a virtual shadow of the innate demon God of power behind him, and one punch exploded Jiuyou''s Qi! "It''s interesting. You''re better than the rest of our world!" The martial saint of Jiuyou was delighted to see the hunter. He gathered a square sky painting halberd with the spirit of Jiuyou and fought with the scale man. Although the feisheng pool was vast, the combat effectiveness of the martial saint was really terrible, so it soon spread to others! "Wipe, you bastards, get down." "You hit them, how did you hit me? You want to die!" "I''m afraid you can''t!" Soon, this small accident spread to the whole feisheng pool. The martial saints fought and fought each other. It was quite fierce and hot! Some martial saints fight because they are angry, but some martial saints fight because they are excited. Many of them are invincible in their own world and have few enemies. Now so many strong people who are not inferior to themselves appear. They are sorry for their martial arts if they don''t fight! Therefore, the battle did not subside, but intensified! The martial artists below the martial Saint tremble. They doubt whether they have made a wrong choice. Is this too terrible? As soon as I came up, I saw hundreds of martial saints fighting there! That is, the feisheng pool is stable enough to be replaced by a continent. It is estimated that it has collapsed! "These climbers!" The martial saints were stunned and felt much more relaxed. There were indeed a large number of soaring people, but they were not united. For them, both the people in the Wuxian world and other soaring people were people from a different world. There was no difference! Chapter 1090 Xiaochi is also speechless. Quickly divide the space and separate the wusheng from the wusheng below, so as to avoid casualties below the wusheng. You know, these are the main forces of future battles! Zhang Yunhao looked at all this indifferently and did not stop or suppress anything, because it was unnecessary. To his extent, he no longer needed to do everything himself! Moreover, Zhang Yunhao is preparing for the next world''s first martial arts meeting. He doesn''t want to start before the world''s first martial arts meeting. "Now that they have started, let''s come!" Seeing that Zhang Yunhao didn''t mean to do it, Ling Feng flew straight into the feisheng pool. Then, his heart moved. All the knives and weapons in the feisheng pool shook together, and then he flew to Ling Feng to make a submission from his master''s control! The battle stopped for a moment. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ling Feng who was subdued by 10000 knives. I have to say that Ling Feng is really handsome at the moment. After all, he is the first handsome man in the Wuxian world, not the kind claimed by someone! "So handsome, I''ve decided to take you back and be the mayor of the stronghold!" Seeing Ling Feng, the martial saint of Jiuyou has bright eyes. He directly controls the Qi of Jiuyou to form nine black dragons containing hell and rushes towards Ling Feng! What she wants is always taken back directly, without exception! "Broken!" In the face of the Jiuyou martial saint, Ling Feng didn''t even pull out the knife. He just shouted. The light of the nine knives flashed like the beginning of heaven and earth, and the nine hell Black Dragons collapsed in an instant, leaving nothing left! Jiuyou wusheng snorted and almost vomited blood. However, not only was there no anger on her face, but she was more and more excited: "it''s really worthy of being the man I chose. The stronger you are, the more excited I am!" People are speechless. Although there are many wonderful flowers these days, such wonderful flowers are really rare! A Ruo even looked at Jiuyou wusheng. Jiuyou wusheng''s soul was instantly cut by the heart sword and rolled in the flying pool in pain! "So you can''t talk nonsense!" The scaly man noticed something and sneered. Jiuyou wusheng was very angry, but he wanted to occupy Lingfeng more and more. The reason is very simple. The more people rob men, the better! The scaly man ignored Jiuyou wusheng. He asked the sky, "the little overlord said, let''s come to Wuxian world to help fight the cosmic disaster. What do you mean now? Is it such an attitude to ask someone for help?" "I don''t ask you to help. This is a crisis of the universe. Any cosmic person has the obligation to do it. Otherwise, when the universe is destroyed, you will also die!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "besides, this is not an attitude. You must stay in the feisheng pool for seven days. In these seven days, you are bored. We wusheng of Wuxian world are happy to compete with you and see the difference between martial arts in different worlds!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "at the same time, this is also to enhance feelings. After all, we will fight together in the future. If you don''t want to, you can stay in it quietly for seven days without dueling!" The scaly man said with a smile, "that''s really nice, but I like the competition. Let me see what''s great in your Wuxian world!" Jiuyou wusheng got up from the ground and shouted, "I like it too. I want to compete with that handsome boy!" "You are not my opponent!" Ling Feng took a look at Jiuyou wusheng and said, "I want to fight ten. You find ten people to challenge again!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help looking at Ling Feng. When did this guy change his surname to ye? Ling Feng''s words made many martial saints angry, but Jiuyou martial Saint laughed. It''s really a man she likes. He''s so domineering! "In that case, I''ll play too. I''ll play ten, too!" A Ruo said with a smile. She and Ling Feng looked at each other. Their eyes were full of smiles and seemed quite tacit! Jiuyou wusheng frowned: "this woman plotted against me. Hum, I have never been unable to get what Jiuyou wants!" "In that case, I''ll come too. I won''t bully you, one-on-one!" "Are you sure they didn''t bully you? I''ll come too!" "Count me in!" ¡­¡­ The martial saints came forward one after another, and the flying pool instantly opened up dozens of small spaces. Those who want to challenge the martial saints in the fairy world, go in by themselves! Soon, the battle began to break out. It was much more orderly and the atmosphere was much better than before. It was no longer so chaotic! Zhang Yunhao is still watching. Anyway, there is a fusion wusheng. He will help monitor everything. There will be no problem! "Dragon Qi, I can''t feel a trace at all. Wuxian emperor, what are you doing?" Zhang Yunhao didn''t do anything. On the one hand, he didn''t need it. On the other hand, he took the opportunity to feel the Dragon Qi. This is the main dragon vein of the Wuxian world. There are few opportunities to feel it intuitively! Unfortunately, even though the Dragon Qi is consumed a lot, Zhang Yunhao still can''t find any context related to the Wuxian emperor, which is obviously abnormal. After all, the Wuxian emperor is promoted through the Dragon Qi, and he should be closely related to the dragon vein! "Emperor Wuxian deliberately hid everything!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and took back his mind. Since he could not weaken each other, he could only strengthen himself. It was time to embark on the road of attacking Wuxian. "The road of Wuxian has been cut off. My first impact will certainly fail, but the problem is not big. My situation is special. Even if I fail, I won''t suffer too much damage. As long as I know where the problem is, I will have a chance to make up for it!" In any case, Zhang Yunhao is sure to become a Wuxian, otherwise, he can''t save the universe! Seven days passed in a flash. In these seven days, wusheng in the fairy world and wusheng in the lower world fought countless rounds. Generally speaking, although the number of wusheng in the fairy world is small, they still have the upper hand. After all, wusheng in the fairy world has a deeper foundation, and most wusheng know a little fairy level martial arts! In this case, the wusheng in the Wuxian world is naturally stronger than the wusheng in the lower world. However, the wusheng in the lower world has great potential. They have never been in contact with Xianwen before and can''t explore it. But now they know the existence of Xianwen and have ready-made references. With the guidance of Xiaochi and Zhang Yunhao, they have made rapid progress. Yes, Zhang Yunhao and Xiaochi are instructing them on immortal level martial arts. To be exact, Zhang Yunhao is preaching the way of Wuxian on the stage. Not only the wusheng in the lower world is listening, but also the wusheng in the fairy world is quietly feeling. "Ling Feng didn''t lie. Little overlord is really better than integrating wusheng." The martial saints who were a little skeptical before smiled bitterly. Only from the way of Wuxian, they knew that the little overlord went farther and farther than them in the way of martial arts! Lingyun wusheng thought of something and asked in a low voice, "do you think the little overlord is already a half step Wuxian?" The martial saints were stunned, and then the Seven Star martial Saint said: "he must have been a half step martial immortal. No wonder he had no interest in our battle before. No wonder Ling Feng said they wanted to challenge the little overlord!" "How is that possible? How old is he?" "No matter how old he is, he is our senior now, because he is far better than us! The champion of the world''s first martial arts conference, I guess we don''t think about it!" "If he is really a half step Wuxian, we really don''t think about it! If he is a peak wusheng, there is still hope, such as using immortal moves and secret arts, but half step Wuxian is not at the same level!" "The boy is only about twenty years old. How did he practice?" "You ask me who I''ll ask?" "I''m really unwilling. The world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is over for us before it starts!" "There''s nothing unwilling. Who makes others stronger than us? It''s our nature to obey the strong. If the bully is really a half step Wuxian, he is absolutely qualified to command us!" "Exactly!" For this, the martial saints all agree that the martial arts are actually very simple, and the martial saints are more simple, because they have already realized themselves and have no superfluous thoughts! All real fighters will follow a principle, that is, respect the strong! Even the wusheng in the fairy world were so shocked, not to mention the wusheng in the lower world. Jiuyou wusheng looked at Zhang Yunhao and said discouraged after a moment: "no, it''s not his opponent. I can still see the gap with him. I can''t feel how strong he is with the guy above!" The scaly man nodded and said, "I can''t feel it. His strength has exceeded our imagination. He may be only half a step away from the legendary Wuxian!" "Now he goes first, and I will catch up with him in the future. As for this world martial arts conference, I''ll make soy sauce first. Later, I''ll be the first in the world!" Jiuyou martial Saint Leng hum said that like most martial saints, she agreed that the commander should be selected by the world''s first martial arts assembly. That''s the same sentence. For martial artists, the strong is respected! "Women like you who are obsessed with seeing men also want to be the first in the world? Dream!" The scaly man scoffed: "the first in the world will only be mine!" "You monster!" "How dare you call me a monster?" The two quarreled again. However, they were afraid to disturb Zhang Yunhao''s propaganda. They used voice transmission. Zhang Yunhao sensed the fluctuation of voice transmission and laughed. Speaking of it, the two were made for each other! "Regardless of their qualifications or personality, these two people, as long as they are given time, have a great chance to become a half step Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and continued to preach. He didn''t care that other martial artists became stronger. In fact, the Wuxian world now needs strong ones. Moreover, he was confident that he was the strongest person in the Wuxian world - just a person, not an immortal! "I just don''t know how much time sister ghost can give us. Her transformation should be finished soon?" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself that elder sister GUI hasn''t started the war because she hasn''t finished her transformation. Now she has returned to the dark sea of blood and got a lot of blood immortals and Ruyi Wuxian''s body. As long as the transformation is completed, she can become a living dead man! It''s the living dead, not the living. Sister ghost can''t come back to life unless she completely takes back her body! Most of the ghost elder sister''s body is on Zhang Yunhao''s side. In the nine saints world, he also got the blood body. She has just refined it recently. Ghost elder sister sensed this and looked at Zhang Yunhao with cold eyes! Zhang Yunhao did not speak, but looked at her with firm eyes. After a moment, sister ghost left, but Zhang Yunhao knew that she would take back all her body, just as she would destroy the world of Wuxian! Only by destroying the Wuxian world can the Wuxian emperor be forced out. At the same time, only by destroying the Wuxian world can it be possible to kill the Wuxian emperor! The great emperor of Wuxian coincides with the dragon vein of the Wuxian world. The Wuxian world will never die. Even if he falls, he will rise again! "Although the strength of sister ghost is still half a step in the category of Wuxian, it is much stronger than the left hand of flying Wuxian." If Zhang Yunhao is only half a step away from the Wuxian, the ghost elder sister has only ten steps left. As long as she takes back her body, she can officially resurrect and become the powerful blood sea demon fairy again! In terms of treasures, sister GUI is no worse than Zhang Yunhao, a multi treasure boy. Let''s not talk about the body of Ruyi Wuxian for the moment. People have a complete sea of nether blood. Just like this, I don''t know how many immortal soldiers they can hold! "After all, we have to have a fight. Sister ghost, the cause and effect between you and me will come to an end!" Zhang Yunhao gathered his mind and continued to preach Wuxian Avenue. At this time, Jiuyou wusheng shouted: "little overlord, I''ve been listening to you about immortal moves, but I''ve never seen them. Can you show me one!" "Yes, show us one!" People shouted one after another, including wusheng in the fairy world. They can learn some fairy level moves, but they haven''t used them because the price is too high. "OK, satisfy you! Just use one of my most commonly used immortal moves!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, and suddenly a figure behind him was a figure, not a virtual shadow, that is to say, it was solid at the beginning! This virtual shadow is full of infinite power and wild breath. As soon as it appears, everyone present feels that their muscles are beating. At the same time, the voice of effort, force... Keeps ringing in their mind! "The innate demon of power!" Many Wu Sheng are as like as two peas, and at this time, they see clearly the appearance of the power of the inborn devil, and are more shocked. The power of the God of the devil is exactly the same as that of the little bully. "Have you assimilated the innate demon of power?" The scaly man couldn''t help but stand up and shouted, "a few years ago, the congenital demon God of force I summoned suddenly changed his appearance. I don''t understand what happened. After seeing you today, I feel strange. Why are you so similar to the congenital demon God of force? Now I know, you are the congenital demon God of force!" "Yes, I am the innate demon of power!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly and said, "I remember you, iron wood. You called me three times. However, your strength is not enough to bring my consciousness down. You can only help you bring down the enemy!" "The little overlord has really become the innate demon of power?" The crowd was in an uproar. Isn''t that amazing? Unexpectedly, those who understood the way of power replaced the innate demon God of power! Scale male Tiemu looked very excited, bowed his head with a pilgrimage look and said, "thank you, bully!" "You''re welcome. All the people who practice the way of power in the world are their own!" Zhang Yunhao said that the innate demon God of power behind him laughed: "yes, those who cultivate the way of power are their own people!" With that, the congenital demon God of Li walked out from behind Zhang Yunhao and looked at the people with a proud face! Chapter 1091 "Is this alive?" The opening of the innate demon God of power shocked the martial saints. Many of them can summon the martial arts of the virtual shadow of the demon God. After all, the brand of the demon God always exists between heaven and earth. As long as you understand the rules to the extreme, you can naturally sense the demon God and even summon their power! But these warriors never summoned the living congenital demon God. After all, the congenital demon God has fallen for many years! "Nature is alive. This is the projection of the innate demon God of the past power!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "this is the power of immortal moves, which can turn corruption into magic!" "It''s really powerful!" The martial saints couldn''t help nodding and could summon the innate demon God of the past. This is not only powerful, but also terrible! Even the martial saints in the fairy world have their eyelids jumping. The fairy level move is not a problem. The problem is that Zhang Yunhao''s use of fairy level moves is too easy, isn''t it? Not only does it cost nothing, but even the breath has not changed! "Immortal level moves are really powerful. You human warriors really surpass our innate demons and gods in this regard!" Li Zhi''s innate demon said with a smile: "if it''s not so, your boy won''t always be unwilling to become an innate demon. For you, it''s just one step!" WOW! The martial saints are in an uproar. Can this little overlord achieve the innate demon God? Isn''t that incredible? "After becoming a congenital demon, you can not only live forever, but also be comparable to Wuxian!" The martial saints were amazed. If they were replaced, they might have taken that step! "I practice martial arts, not the way of demons and gods!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "the innate demon God of power, since he has come, why don''t you tell us how Wuxian appeared? I''m sure you know it very well!" "Want to tell the story of Wuzu? OK, tell you, ha, it''s the first time I''ve been called out to tell stories instead of fighting!" The congenital demon God of Li Zhi laughed, sat down cross legged and said slowly: "in the wild times, you humans are only food. Don''t refute. It''s really just food, monsters and the food of different races. Even some ferocious congenital demon gods will take you as food..." "You humans don''t want to be food forever, so they have been resisting. Later, they found a way to strengthen their body by watching monsters. This is martial arts!" "At the beginning, the martial arts were very chaotic. There were all kinds of cultivation methods and cultivation systems. People often exploded when they practiced. All this didn''t stop until a genius was born!" "This genius is the Wuzu in your human mouth. He was the first to achieve heaven and man, and summed up a new Wudao system. You are still using this system, but it is more perfect!" "The system we use now was created by Wuzu?" The martial saints were very surprised. They really didn''t know this. Just for a moment, they had admiration and respect for Wuzu. After all, without him, there was no martial arts they practiced! "Yes, created by Wu Zu, he is not only the first heaven and man, but also the first yuan God, the first martial saint and the first martial immortal!" The innate demon God of Li said with a smile: "now, it''s impossible for Wuxian to achieve Wuxian out of thin air. You wusheng in the lower world must know that if you want to achieve Wuxian, you must understand Xianwen, that is, the rules." "Wuzu knows that if you want to become a Wuxian, you must observe the body of the innate demon God, but the innate demon God is not a philanthropist. How can you observe your own immortal text and brand?" "For the sake of mankind, for the sake of Wu Tao, Wu Zu did a shameless thing in your human eyes. He hooked up with a female innate demon!" "Ah?" All wusheng who heard this sentence were stunned. Wuzu went to hook up with the female innate demon God? Isn''t that shocking? Zhang Yunhao didn''t know about it either. He was surprised and asked, "wait, there are gender differences between congenital demons and gods, and there are feelings between men and women?" "We really don''t have gender, but as long as we want, we can have gender!" The congenital demon God of Li said with a smile: "as for the love between men and women, it''s the same. Your Wuzu talked about a congenital demon God, let her evolve the love between men and women for herself under curiosity, and then become a woman and stay with Wuzu!" "Getting along day and night, Wuzu naturally has time to observe the immortal texts and rules of the innate demon God. In this way, he spent a full 50 years and finally promoted from wusheng to Wuxian!" "With Wu Xian, Wu Dao is completely perfect. Therefore, Wu Zu deserves the name!" "That is, from that day on, you humans are no longer food, but become predators. Whether monsters, aliens, or even congenital demons are your prey!" "In just a hundred years, all the congenital demons and gods fell, and the successive immortal wars broke the wild continent. Only then can there be a distinction between the fairy world and the lower world. In fact, your origin is the same!" "Well!" The martial saints suddenly realized that they finally understood how the martial arts was born and how the martial arts system came from. They respected the martial arts ancestor more and more. As for what the martial arts masters did, it was really nothing! Zhang Yunhao looked at Lizhi''s innate demon God. Unexpectedly, these five big and three thick guys will hide the key points. However, although he has a little gossip psychology, it''s not suitable to speak too clearly at this time! Zhang Yunhao asked loudly, "gentlemen, the sages have made countless efforts to turn our human beings from food into predators. Now, the Shura family plans to turn us back into food. What should we do, our descendants?" "Needless to say, kill them!" Jiuyou wusheng shouted, "we humans are the overlord of the universe now, and will continue to be in the future. We martial artists will not change, let alone shame our ancestors!" Other martial saints also shouted: "yes, we will never shame the sages. We will tell all races, all existence, and we humans are the strongest!" "Well, if we humans can''t even keep the status of predators, what face do we have to practice martial arts and meet the sages?" Zhang Yunhao nodded with great satisfaction: "soon, the world''s first martial arts conference will be held. At that time, we will decide a commander and lead us to a decisive battle with the Shura people. Human beings will never become food again. Human beings are the strongest. Martial arts will never yield!" "Human beings will never become food again. Human beings are the strongest. The warrior will never give in!" The martial saints shouted with one voice. At this moment, the hearts of human martial artists are completely united! Li Zhi''s innate demon God looked at Zhang Yunhao with appreciation. The other party is not only powerful, but also more amazing in wisdom. This person will surpass the innate demon God in the future! This is also normal. After all, he is the leader of the third generation of Wuxian! "It''s just that the second generation of Wuxian still has a lot of trouble!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t do much or say much. It''s just a projection of the past. Everything can only be done by Zhang Yunhao himself! Then, the innate demon God of LiZhi continued to preach history, made several moves with the martial saints, and finally disappeared in the tribute of the martial saints. "Today is the seventh day. You can leave feisheng pool tomorrow and walk freely in Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao looked at a group of martial saints and said, "I don''t mind your free activities, but I explained in advance that any martial saint should not kill wantonly on a large scale. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. There is a law in the world of Wuxian!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the strongest momentum was pressed on all martial saints, which let them know that Zhang Yunhao was not joking, let alone talking! "The strongest true meaning?" Sensing the incomparable momentum of Zhang Yunhao, even the martial Saint trembled a little. The martial saints suddenly spoke. Unexpectedly, someone dared to cultivate the strongest true meaning, and the martial saint was not killed? Jiuyou wusheng said happily, "I don''t care about these things, but I''m not as strong as you, so do what you say!" "Yes, you has the final say. Who will let us beat you?" Other martial saints also said that the scaly man worshipped and said, "what do you say, little overlord!" "OK, now let''s talk about the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. The details of this conference have been told to you a few days ago. You are welcome to attend it at any time!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and then said, "however, I want to change the competition system!" Lingyun wusheng was a little dissatisfied and said, "little overlord, what do you want to change? The previous competition system, but we discussed it!" "Yes, what''s the meaning of changing the competition system at will? The most important word in the world''s first martial arts conference is fairness!" The Seven Star wusheng shouted, "only fair can we make all wusheng obey the champion, solidify the Wuxian world into a rope and fight against the Shura clan together!" "Don''t worry, it will be more fair after the change!" Zhang Yunhao grinned and said, "you can choose two competition methods. One is that I will challenge all your martial saints alone!" "What?" The martial saints are in an uproar. Is this little bully too arrogant? Ling Feng just picked ten lower martial saints one by one. Did he even want to pick all? "You heard me right. I don''t want to waste time playing one game after another. If you can accept it, you can go together and I''ll take it all!" Zhang Yunhao said, "for me, most of you can''t stand my fist!" "Arrogance!" The martial saints became more and more angry. We know you are strong, but you don''t have to be so arrogant, do you? Also, do you really think you can challenge the world with one person? All the martial saints doubt whether the bully has turned his brain into muscle! Ling Feng asked loudly, "bully, what''s the second method?" "The second method is more troublesome. You decide the top ten, and then the top ten challenge me together!" Zhang Yunhao said, "either of these two methods is fair to you!" Cold hum, the martial saint of the war devil: "fairness is fairness, but you despise us too much, little overlord?" "Not look down upon, just say the truth!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''m so powerful. You can''t refuse!" The martial saints are speechless. This guy is becoming more and more domineering. He should not be called little overlord, but big overlord! "I choose the second." Ling Feng suddenly said, "at that time, ten of us will challenge you together. If one-on-one, I''m not sure at present!" Aro also said, "I also choose the second!" "The second!" In the same way as Wu Sheng, he knows Zhang Yunhao''s ability better than others. He may not be able to deal with him. If he wants to defeat him, he must join hands with others! "The second!" There were several voices in the void, but they came from killing wusheng, justice wusheng, the son of heaven, hell wusheng, Tiangong wusheng, dream, and wonderful snow! "Miao Xue? This dead girl has become a martial saint? It seems that she is not an ordinary martial saint!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised, and then shook his head. It''s good. He has a good feeling for the little girl who has been following him. Maybe they can become Wuxian together in the future. This is also a good story! "As if they had scored the top ten?" Lingyun wusheng was a little upset. Wan Gu wusheng sighed: "although it''s very upset, who makes others strong? If you have the ability, grab the top ten!" Cold hum, the martial saint of the war devil: "grab it, I don''t believe that we holy places will lose to these inexplicable people!" "Then grab it!" Seven star Wu Sheng said: "little overlord, just the second. Then, we will let you know that you are too arrogant!" Zhang Yunhao laughed: "hit the top ten first!" Wizard of Oz! The void was completely shrouded by the soaring pool. The bully stood on the plain and looked at the fairy tale County in the distance. His face was a little trance. He hadn''t returned here for a long time. This was his first base! "Bully, it''s a distraction at this time, isn''t it?" A dissatisfied voice sounded opposite Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao looked back and saw ten people standing opposite. Each breath was very strong and almost shattered the space! At the same time, outside the space, a large number of martial artists are watching the game, and there are even martial saints. Not only that, many parts of the Wuxian world can "watch" the game. This is the decisive battle of the Lord of the Wuxian world, and it''s still the little overlord against the ten before the war. Any martial artist wants to see it. If he misses it, he will regret it all his life! Yes, at this time, the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference has been going on for some time. Through fierce fighting, the top ten were born smoothly. At the moment, they are coming to challenge Zhang Yunhao according to the rules! The top ten are the integration of wusheng, ruthless Dao Lingfeng, sword master aro, killing wusheng, justice wusheng, the son of heaven, hell wusheng, Tiangong wusheng, Xinmeng, and Miao Xue, which are the ten people who promised Zhang Yunhao at the beginning! Although the holy places tried their best, they failed completely in the end and failed to enter the finals! "These ten guys are a mess. Can the bully carry it?" Lingyun wusheng couldn''t help asking. He was defeated by the sword owner aro in the first game. His Lingyun sword is not aro''s opponent at all. The opponent''s sword contains thousands of stars. He broke all his sword moves in an instant, so that he can only admit defeat! "You see the faces of both sides, you know if the bully can carry it?" The seven star Wu Sheng smiled. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Qi and Qi looked at the faces of both sides. This time, they found that there was a problem! Chapter 1092 Zhang Yunhao''s expression is relaxed, very relaxed, just like going out to play, while the expression of the top ten martial arts saints is extremely dignified, just like facing the most terrible opponent in this life! Just from the expression, we can know what the situation is! The martial saint of the salt gang couldn''t help but say, "are the little overlords really so strong? Beating ten can make them have such an expression!" "We can''t even sense the strength of the bully. Do you think he is strong?" The Seven Star wusheng sighed: "the ten wusheng are of extraordinary strength. They can feel the strength of Zhang Yunhao, so they are so dignified." "We are really ashamed. We fight inside every day. As a result, we are not even as good as a group of newcomers." Sun wusheng sighed. All wusheng were silent. This time, they were really ashamed. They, the famous wusheng in the Wuxian world, couldn''t even enter the top ten, and finally became spectators! The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng said, "we are really sorry for the sages and the Wuxian world!" The war demon Wu Sheng said: "our morale is obviously affected if we don''t produce Wuxian for thousands of years. This crisis is a disaster for us, but it is also an opportunity. If we can regroup, we may not have the hope of Wuxian. If we can''t, we can only continue to rot!" "That''s true." The martial saints pondered and nodded one after another. The Dragon martial Saint said impatiently, "why do you say so much? Concentrate on watching the war!" The martial saints were speechless. If this guy hadn''t been from the royal family, he would have been killed! In the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao, who turned back, smiled at the people and said, "sorry, it''s a little distracted to return to his hometown. By the way, before the war, you can introduce yourself. In the previous battle, several people covered their faces in the challenge arena, and then beat their opponents without saying a word!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is not good. Next, the ten of you are excellent. Next, you will be the main force in the battle with the Shura family. Martial saints and thousands of martial artists need to recognize you. Only in this way will they follow you!" "I thought you would say, at least let me know who I defeated!" Miao Xue sneered: "little bully, you are less domineering. What have you done recently? Has it leaked?" Zhang Yunhao said angrily, "you talk a lot. You know, among the ten people, you are the weakest!" "I''m the slowest to become a martial saint, of course I''m the weakest, but I have a great advantage in group combat!" Miao Xue said with a smile: "bully, this time, I must give you a surprise!" With that, Miao Xue''s face was positive and shouted, "ask for Tao Pavilion Miao Xue to challenge the bully!" "We beg the Taoist court!" The Seven Star wusheng''s smiling eyes are almost out of sight. All the wusheng turn their eyes. The old boy is so lucky that he took Miao Xue as his disciple. However, Miao Xue is a little strange. He was not good at martial arts before. How can he suddenly become the top ten now? "I''m waiting for you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and turned to look at the man next to Miao Xue, but she had a dream. At the moment, she didn''t have the demeanor of the past, only calm. She said slowly: "little overlord, my dream represents the demon gate and Shura family, challenge you!" As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar, even if they represented the magic door, they still represented the Shura family. Don''t you know that everything they did was to defeat the Shura family? "You are the good disciple handed over by the demon gate!" Lingyun wusheng glared at the wusheng of Wutian demon sect, and so did other wusheng. The wusheng of Wutian demon sect said: "the dream is the dream. Wutian demon sect is Wutian demon sect, and there is no correlation. Besides, she doesn''t follow the Shura family, but the blood sea demon fairy. She is also a son of our demon sect!" The Dragon wusheng said angrily, "there are many things in your magic door!" "Not as much as you!" The war demon Wu Sheng Leng hum said, "when we go to the battlefield, we will definitely kill more shuras than you are right!" The martial saints of the right way hummed together: "you''ll know by then!" On the battlefield, Zhang Yunhao looked at his dream of returning to nature and said, "you go farther than I imagined. It''s a pity that you and I are not the same people after all!" "Well, we are all martial arts. You know my origin. I don''t care about human Shura. As long as I can break through the Wuxian, I can do anything!" Xinmeng said that she is the reincarnation of the devil. She even gives up her immortality for the sake of martial arts. Her martial arts heart is stronger than anyone! "You and I will fight after all!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and looked down at a man, but he was a heavenly martial saint in a white cloud robe. He arched his hand at Zhang Yunhao and said, "heavenly martial saint, challenge the bully!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it''s really surprising that your heavenly palace has such details!" "Our heavenly palace has inherited the religious door for thousands of years, and there are still some details!" The martial saint of Tiangong smiled. What did he think of? He turned his head and looked at the hell martial Saint beside him and said, "speaking of it, I didn''t expect that I would join hands with my dead enemy after I came out of the mountain!" "You can''t join hands. It''s the same with you or without you. Besides, I''ll kill you!" The hell female wusheng, dressed in a blood red robe, hummed coldly. Hell and heavenly palace are mortal enemies. They don''t die! "I must kill you too! But this time, let''s join hands to defeat the bully. We don''t often have a chance in such a battle!" Tiangong wusheng also said that the hell female wusheng snorted coldly, but she didn''t object. She knew who the goal was this time! Zhang Yunhao smiled. He didn''t know and didn''t want to know the origin of heaven palace and hell. Let them continue to fight. However, heaven palace still needs to pay more attention. They seem to have a little contact with Tianji wusheng. Then, Zhang Yunhao looked down, but he was the son of heaven with a proud expression. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "I know you are strong, but I am confident that I can beat you. If you agree, we can fight one-on-one first!" "It''s good to have self-confidence, but if you''re too confident, you''re overestimating your strength!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the son of Tiandao and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same that you let your master Tianji wusheng come. Speaking of it, why do you have dragon Qi? Are you a member of the Wuxian royal family?" The son of heaven said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. I''m no longer the former me. I''m the son of heaven and the embodiment of heaven." "Son of heaven, it seems that you have lost your former self. You don''t even care about the disaster star Yuanshen!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let me see how strong the killer mace prepared by the wusheng of Tianji is. To tell the truth, he doesn''t pay attention to me now!" The son of heaven said lightly, "he also doesn''t put it in my eyes. He wants to be the Lord of heaven, but he doesn''t know that heaven has no master!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it seems that the martial saint of heaven has trained a traitor!" "He wants to control everything. It''s impossible. Only heaven can control everything!" Zhang kaishou, the son of the heavenly way, said loudly, "and I am the heavenly way!" Miao Xue sneered and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, can I change someone? I don''t want to be a teammate with this psycho!" "I think so!" Xinmeng also said that the son of heaven was a little angry and glared at the two women. The two women were happy and did not fear. They stared back. They are not fuel-efficient lights! "Like Wu Sheng, he said he was the way of heaven. As a result, his feelings became richer and richer!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and turned to look down. It was the martial saint of justice and the martial saint of killing! Killing Wu Sheng said: "I want to see how strong you are now!" Justice Wu Sheng said: "I want to know if you have enough strength to carry out justice!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. It''s you, and don''t let me down. I''ll set you free, not for two more martial saints!" "We know that if you want two more Wuxian, we won''t let you down!" Justice Wu Sheng and killing Wu Sheng laughed at the same time. Although they used to be a part of Zhang Yunhao, they are very confident that they will break through Wu Xian, because in a sense, they are also Zhang Yunhao! "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the two people next to him, namely ruthless Dao Lingfeng and sword master aro. He said, "old opponent, let me see how much progress you have made!" "I won''t let you down!" Ling Feng and a Ruo look at each other and are full of confidence. Zhang Yunhao is a little upset. It seems that Ling Feng is about to be abducted and run away, and his niece and granddaughter are missing! Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at the last person, the fusion wusheng. The fusion wusheng smiled and said, "I''ve always wanted to have a good fight with you. The previous one didn''t count!" "Then I have a chance today!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. After reading the ten people, he thought about it. As soon as he grabbed the void, he directly grabbed a coffin out of the void, and then said angrily, "don''t you come out yet?" In the coffin is the reincarnated body of the enlightenment tree, the broken heavenly martial saint, ranking fifth on the stone tablet. Zhang Yunhao has been waiting for him to participate in the martial Saint competition. As a result, he didn''t appear from beginning to end, so he can only be caught directly! With a bang, the coffin suddenly burst open, and the Wu Sheng flew out of it. He smiled and said, "bully, I''ll challenge you!" Zhang Yunhao asked angrily, "why didn''t you show up before? You should know that the game has begun!" "I wanted to come, but I didn''t come when I heard you wanted one on ten. Anyway, with your mind, you will certainly agree to my temporary overtime, right?" The Wu Sheng said, "just seize a few days to practice hard. There is a big gap between me and you!" "You''re smart!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t deny it. He said, "then, eleven people challenge me and allow the use of immortal soldiers and all tactics. Is that all right?" "No problem!" The eleven strongest martial saints in the world nodded together. After being surprised, the audience around and the whole Wuxian world cheered one after another. The war is about to begin. Zhang Yunhao plays against the eleven martial saints. This is a once-in-a-lifetime war! "There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight!" Zhang Yunhao stretched out his hand and said, "I''m waiting for you to challenge me!" "Then we''re welcome." Without any hesitation, Qi and Qi attacked Zhang Yunhao! "Heaven and earth merciless knife!" This is Ling Feng''s attack. Under one knife, the whole world becomes solemn, and then attached to the knife and cut at Zhang Yunhao. However, one knife urges the whole world and has reached the limit of the Dao! This move is a fairy level move pieced together by Ling Feng himself. The Dao Dao is completely integrated with the heaven Dao! "Kill!" Killing Wu Sheng is just a simple sword, but this sword cuts down the timeline to Zhang Yunhao. When he was the weakest, that is, when he was just born, Zhang Yunhao dies immediately! This sword is a immortal move to kill the martial saint. Although its name is simple, its power is terrible! "Chains of justice!" Justice Wu Sheng pointed at Zhang Yunhao, and the yoke of justice was directly tied to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao was familiar with this move. Justice Wu Sheng''s move was obviously more abstruse and contained more changes than Zhang Yunhao, and it was not just as simple as suppressing strength. "With my sword, the sword to resist all living beings, cut!" A Ruo pointed to the sky, and countless sword Qi from the martial world gathered and was absorbed by her long sword. Then, she cut down with a sword, and the sword Qi burst out instantly, cutting at Zhang Yunhao like thousands of worlds! This is the immortal level move that ah Ruo learned from a remnant. It''s not very complicated. It''s just killing Zhang Yunhao with a massive, no, limitless sword gas! "I realized that the tree was reincarnated nine times and finally realized this immortal move. Take it, bully!" The Wu Sheng of the broken sky gave a big drink, one was divided into nine, and then combined into a towering tree, but it was the enlightenment tree. Then, the leaves on the enlightenment tree fluttered with the wind, and the infinite Tao sound pervaded between heaven and earth. All those who heard the sound fell into a state of Epiphany! The purpose of this move is not to kill the enemy, but to trap Zhang Yunhao''s consciousness and make him unable to face the attack of others! Eleven people besiege one person. They won''t be so stupid that they don''t even have any tactics. Just wusheng and Shatian wusheng are responsible for pestering Zhang Yunhao! "Hahaha, bully, take my move and be punished by heaven!" The son of heaven laughed and pointed to the sky. The power of the Wuxian world instantly condensed over Zhang Yunhao, and then turned into a golden giant sword that made all sentient beings surrender and beheaded! When the sword came out, the world was subdued, and even the time around Zhang Yunhao stopped! The Dragon wusheng suddenly woke up from the Epiphany state. Isn''t this the Wuxian sword of Wuxian emperor? Why can the son of heaven imitate it? Yes, it''s just imitation, but even if it''s just imitation, it''s amazing. After all, it''s the sword of emperor Wuxian and the first immortal soldier in the world! It''s easy for the son of heaven to use this move, because he is heaven''s way and a member of the royal family. Emperor Wuxian once cut heaven''s way with Wuxian sword, but he still remembers it! After the son of the heavenly way, it was the martial saint of the heavenly palace and the martial saint of hell who launched the attack. One of the two dead rivals called the heavenly palace and the other called the hell, and then pushed them into collision. In a moment, chaos was born! Yes, chaos is born! The so-called chaos is nothingness. There is nothing, not even time and space. As soon as it appears, it immediately envelops Zhang Yunhao''s whole body and wants to turn him into nothingness! This move is the joint skill of heaven and hell. However, it is the first time they have used it for thousands of years! Chapter 1093 "Heaven and hell still have joint skills?" The birth of chaos surprised the martial arts onlookers. Aren''t these two deadly enemies? Why are there joint skills? Was it a family thousands of years ago? But then again, the birth of chaos is really powerful. If any martial saint is in it, he will die. Even other challengers look at it! "They are all very strong. Fortunately, I am not weak!" The dream flew out of thin air, and a long bloody hair flew wantonly in the air. Then, the sky suddenly turned into blood, and became thicker and thicker, like an ocean composed of blood! It''s not an ordinary sea of blood. In the blood, countless evil spirits are howling and roaring, and countless grievances, Yin Qi, evil Qi and dirty Qi... Gather together, like the most evil place in the world! "The dark sea of blood!" Many knowledgeable martial saints exclaimed. Yes, it was the nether Blood Sea summoned by her dream. She shouted, and the nether Blood Sea in the sky turned into a bloody long gun and shot at Zhang Yunhao with the power to break the world! This shot has gone beyond time. As soon as it moved, it came to Zhang Yunhao. Countless evil ghosts were born from Zhang Yunhao''s feet and wanted to pull him into hell! "One more powerful, one more ferocious! Bully, I have a little pity on you!" Wonderful snow Tucao, but the hand is not make complaints about it. She pointed to Zhang Yunhao''s direction. Zhang Yunhao felt the air around him suddenly became disorder. She couldn''t lock the attack. If a martial saint''s induction is blocked, it is equivalent to that an ordinary person''s eyes are gone! Miao Xue''s move is not only that. She reversed the secret of heaven, summoned a half step Wuxian attack that existed thousands of years ago, and turned it into a heavy hammer representing infinite power to smash Zhang Yunhao. Before the hammer arrived, the martial artists around spit out a mouthful of blood! But they can''t bear the aftermath of the hammer! There is no such problem with the attacks of other martial saints, because other martial saints can control their own power, but Miao Xue''s attack is borrowed, and she can''t do perfect control, so the people around her are affected! The Seven Star wusheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighed: "I can''t even carry a little aftershock. These eleven wusheng are monsters!" Lingyun wusheng said, "I just don''t know if the bully will be more monster?" The other ten challengers have all shot, leaving only the fusion wusheng. He didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted directly. All the attacks changed from one to two and roared at Zhang Yunhao! In short, the fusion wusheng copied everyone''s immortal moves! It''s very simple, but it''s also terrible. He turned ten challengers into twenty challengers at once! The war demon wusheng couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible? How can immortal level moves be copied so easily? Even if he is a legendary half step Wuxian, he can''t do it!" "There is a situation that other martial saints can let go of their control and let him copy!" The golden mean Wu Sheng stroked his beard and said, "they treat the bully as a Wuxian. Not only do all ten people do their best, but also let the fusion Wu Sheng copy their attack, which is equal to 20 people attacking together!" The Dragon wusheng couldn''t help asking, "is the bully dead? Who else can stop it except Wuxian?" "We''ll see!" The golden mean Wu Sheng said: "let''s see how the little overlord will resolve this attack! That''s twenty immortal moves!" "He should be dead. Let him be arrogant!" Wu Sheng of the salt gang sneered that he had been unhappy with Zhang Yunhao. After all, the other party was too young and arrogant! No one refuted, because this attack was really fierce. The martial saints knew that Zhang Yunhao was powerful, so they went out with all their strength to kill Zhang Yunhao! So the question is, can Zhang Yunhao stop it? Facing the twenty immortal level attacks, Zhang Yunhao smiled, pressed his hands down, and time and space paused. All the attacks stopped in place. Then, an array called the sky star array appeared above his head! As soon as this array appears, it immediately envelops the whole sky, with 360 stars shining. Then, one person comes out of the 360 stars at the same time, and then they use a move at the same time! The innate demon of summoning power! For a moment, 360 congenital demons of force appeared in the sky. It''s nothing. The problem is that all 360 congenital demons of force are alive! Yes, they are all alive. When they see so many of themselves, they are also very shocked. They immediately laugh and blow a punch at Zhang Yunhao''s position! 360 immortal level attacks directly destroyed more than 20 immortal level moves. Then, these innate demons surrounded 11 challengers with a smile! The eleven challengers were stunned. They thought Zhang Yunhao could crack their attack, but they never thought Zhang Yunhao could crack their attack like this. If they wanted to, Zhang Yunhao would be a little embarrassed and even injured! As a result, Zhang Yunhao easily cracked their attack in this way. They had a feeling that they were like a group of children besieging a powerful man! "Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Miao Xue''s chin is going to fall off. Is little overlord human? Can he do such a thing? "It''s impossible. Which half step Wuxian can perform 360 immortal level moves at one time?" Not only the challengers were stunned, but also the audience were stunned, which was completely beyond their imagination. They felt that their three views were going to be broken. "Bully, you have broken through to Wuxian?" The sword master, Ruo, couldn''t help asking, if not, it''s not enough to explain why Zhang Yunhao was so strong! "No, it''s half a step away!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "however, I am invincible in the world. In addition to the real Wuxian, even the reduced Wuxian, I can also defeat it." Zhang Yunhao was very insipid, but he reiterated with great certainty: "in this era without Wuxian, I, little overlord, are invincible in the world!" No one refuted Zhang Yunhao''s arrogance. 360 congenital demons said that he was not invincible in the world. No one believed it? "No wonder the bully is so confident that he dares to challenge the whole world with one person. It turns out that he really has this strength. We sit tight and watch the sky. We are short-sighted!" Sun wusheng smiled bitterly, and so did other wusheng. They underestimated Zhang Yunhao too much, but no wonder they. How could they think that there would be such a powerful person in the world? "Bully, bully!" After the initial consternation, a large number of warriors in Wuxian world began to shout the name of Zhang Yunhao fanatically. This is the commander they want, an invincible strong man! At this moment, the cry of little overlord resounded through the whole Wuxian world! Everyone knows that it is a fact that the bully has reached the top. No one can stop him, because no one can beat him! "Very good!" Facing the cheers around, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and said to the eleven martial saints, "what about you? Do you want to fight again?" "What are you fighting for? I may not be able to fight even one of you. Hey, I''d better pursue Xiandao honestly. Competing for the world is not suitable for me!" The martial saint of the broken sky is the first to admit counsellor. Although his strength is strong, it is accumulated by the ninth generation. His mind is the worst among all people! "Bully, you ate what you said about kinkola. How can you be so strong?" Miao Xue Tucao, she was originally playing, and did not intend to make complaints about Zhang Yunhao''s first! Besides, even if you plan to fight, can you fight? Three hundred and sixty innate demons of force, how to fight? Their arms are thicker than their own legs, okay? The bully is too strong! "You are the strongest!" Killing wusheng, justice wusheng, Ling Feng, aro, hell wusheng, Tiangong wusheng, and fusion wusheng bowed their heads to admit defeat, but Ling Feng added: "but you are only the strongest temporarily, and I will catch up with you sooner or later!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "you seem to make complaints about this many times?" Ling Feng is a little embarrassed, but Wu Dao is leading step by step. He is also very helpless. It seems that if he wants to catch up with Zhang Yunhao, he can only wait for the achievement of Wu Xian! For Wuxian, a hundred years is a flick of the finger. It''s too short. Ling Feng couldn''t help asking, "bully, how far are you from Wuxian? I think you''re almost like Wuxian now?" It''s not a Wuxian, but it can summon so many innate demons and gods, which is totally unreasonable! It is reasonable to say that no one can do this except Wuxian! "There''s the last half." Zhang Yunhao said: "the most difficult half step, but I will succeed. There is no doubt about that!" There is no doubt that even a strong man like Zhang Yunhao can''t break through Wuxian, then no one in the world can break through! Moreover, everyone knows that after Zhang Yunhao breaks through, he will not be an ordinary Wuxian. He will exist like Wuxian emperor! This idea made everyone present tremble. Did they want to witness the birth of a Wuxian emperor? Is that an exaggeration? "Then there are only you two left!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the son of the Tao of heaven and Xinmeng, who had not stated his position, and said, "what about you? Don''t you plan to admit defeat?" "I am the son of heaven. How can I admit defeat?" The son of heaven roared: "I''m the strongest. Even if you have so many innate demons, I''m not afraid of you. Heaven is invincible!" "The way of heaven is invincible. How could it be cut off?" Zhang Yunhao sniffed and said, "the power of quick success is indeed flawed. You are a failure. You can''t even control yourself. It seems that the martial saint of heaven is just like this!" "How dare you talk to me like that?" The son of heaven was so angry that Zhang Yunhao cut and waved, "how cruel it is to catch and fight!" "OK!" The three innate demons came out at the same time, grabbed the son of heaven and dragged him aside. The son of heaven fought hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the towering power of the three innate demons. Soon, the shrill scream began! Everyone looked frightened. It''s really cruel. Speaking of it, the son of heaven also killed himself. He dared to talk to Zhang Yunhao like this! "There''s still you, my dream." Zhang Yunhao said, "join my command. Follow me. The chance to become a Wuxian is greater than following the blood sea demon fairy!" "All my strength comes from the blood sea demon fairy. How can I betray her?" Xinmeng shook his head and said, "bully, I lost this time, but no matter how strong you are, you can''t win the blood sea demon fairy. When you die, I''ll give you incense!" With that, Xinmeng directly tore open the space and returned to the sea of blood in the nether world. Zhang Yunhao could stop it, but he didn''t. He looked at the ghost sister across the room and said, "ghost sister, next, it''s my fight with you!" "Seven days later, the Shura family will attack the Wuxian world. If you have the ability, stop us!" Sister ghost said, "if I can''t stop it, I will destroy the Wuxian world and kill all humans. You know why I do this!" "I know. I don''t want to comment more. I can only tell you that I will stop you!" Zhang Yunhao said: "my little overlord Zhang Yunhao, here represents the world of Wuxian, fight!" At this moment, Zhang Yunhao is absolutely qualified to represent the Wuxian world, because he is now the king of the world! All the martial artists present heard the speech and shouted: "we are willing to fight with the bully!" "Then fight!" Sister GUI didn''t talk nonsense. She said, "before the war, give me back the little... That is, the God envoy in your mouth!" "Why should I pay it back?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m going to kill it before the war!" "I trade an intelligence for its life!" Sister ghost''s voice sounded alone in Zhang Yunhao''s ear. After listening to it, Zhang Yunhao frowned and threw a bloody crystal to sister ghost and said, "from now on, we don''t delay or owe!" "We didn''t delay or owe. I''m just the embodiment of resentment." Sister GUI caught the blood crystal and closed the space channel. Zhang Yunhao took a breath and appeared over all parts of the Wuxian world. He shouted: "the world is ready for war. In seven days, we will fully face the invasion of the Shura nationality. If we fail, both human beings and the Wuxian world will be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t say much encouragement, because he didn''t need it. It''s a battle for the survival of the race. There''s no need to mobilize. Any warrior knows what to do! This is also the reason why the martial saints agree to use the world''s first martial arts conference to decide the position of commander. We all know that we can''t delay any longer! "Follow the bully, kill Shura and protect the Wuxian world!" Soon, Wuxian roared all over the world. Zhang Yunhao said to a group of wusheng: "Shura''s invasion will be comprehensive. You go back to your own territory to guard, and I will sit in Wuxian City and fight with the blood sea demons!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "I have only one request for you. Stick to it. Either destroy all the invading Shura or be destroyed by Shura. I don''t allow deserters, because this battle is a battle of life and death, and there is no way back!" The seven star Wu Sheng shouted, "I beg the Tao pavilion to ensure that people are on the ground and people are dead!" "People are on the ground, people are dying, people are dying!" All the martial saints shouted, including the martial saints of the demon sect. This battle has no way back, but to fight! Chapter 1094 "Very good!" Zhang Yunhao was very satisfied with the statement of the Wu saints. He said to the Wu saints who flew up: "you sit in the Wuxian City with me first, and then transfer you to the major holy places when necessary!" "No problem. You are the strongest. You has the final say. We''ll take your orders." Jiuyou wusheng said happily that the same is true of other wusheng. Surrender to the strong is the common criterion of all wusheng! Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to the beaten son of heaven and said, "before the formal war, we still have a problem to deal with, that is to solve the internal hidden dangers!" "Bully, no matter how much you torture me, I won''t give in to you. I''m the way of heaven and the supreme existence. One day, you''ll pay for everything you''ve done. Ouch, don''t hit your face, okay?" The son of heaven was arrogant at the beginning, but he was kicked on the ground by the congenital demon God of Li, and suddenly there was only a scream! "You are not qualified to be my enemy, my enemy, not you! However, you don''t have to worry about your death, because I promised someone to save you!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, 360 innate demons of power disappeared, and then 360 separate bodies flew into the stars! "Save me? You can''t save me. I''ve integrated with the seed of heaven. I''m the son of heaven. No one can save me!" The son of heaven smiled miserably and then shouted, "I''m the son of heaven. I don''t need anyone to save me, bully, I''ll kill you!" "If the way of heaven is like you, it''s better to destroy it! In addition, what others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and pinched the formula. 360 stars lit up their dazzling light together. Then he shouted, "the stars in the sky, change your life against the sky!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, 360 stars fell on the son of Tiandao. The son of Tiandao screamed bitterly, and an indescribable seed slowly emerged from him! Others can''t save the elder martial brother, but Zhang Yunhao can, because the star of the week can reverse everything! Seeing that the seeds of the heavenly way were about to be stripped out, at this time, the surroundings became black and white, and the son of the heavenly way twisted for a while, as if he was about to disappear! "Tianji wusheng, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Yunhao offered the empty mirror to hold the space for the first time, and the martial saint of justice stabbed the sword of justice into the void. The black-and-white light disappeared in an instant. The martial saint of heaven was forced to show his body and look ugly! Zhang Yunhao took one hand and put the Tiandao seed in his hand. Then he turned his head and looked at the Tianji wusheng and said, "the Tianji wusheng, the first wise man in the world, has fallen on my hand for the second time!" It''s hard to see the extreme face of the martial saint of Tianji. The son of Tiandao has mental problems, which he has long known. After all, it''s a quick martial saint. How can it be ok? But if there is a problem, there is a problem. The combat effectiveness of the son of the way of heaven is really strong, so strong that he is not an opponent. It is enough to participate in the first martial arts meeting in the world, but who ever thought Zhang Yunhao would be so strong! Three hundred and sixty innate demons of power. When Wu Sheng saw this scene, his chin almost didn''t fall off. It''s not an exaggeration. It''s ridiculous and impossible, but it happened! At this moment, no matter what calculations the Wu Sheng of Tianji has, it is completely empty, because it is meaningless. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is slag, and Zhang Yunhao''s current strength can be regarded as absolute strength! Since Zhang Yunhao showed his strength, Tianji wusheng has given up all his original plans. He just wants to find a chance to take the son of Tiandao back, but before he finds it back, Zhang Yunhao changed his life against the sky and stripped the seed of Tiandao! At this moment, it''s impossible for the martial saint to come out. Then he was knocked out of his original shape! "Bully, you really exceeded my expectations, but so what? You are only half a Wuxian, not a Wuxian!" Tianji wusheng took a deep breath and said, "give me back the seeds of Tiandao and I will leave. If you need it, I can answer you a few questions!" After a pause, Wu Sheng then said, "if you don''t give it to me, you know what will happen!" "It''s tough to have Wuxian behind you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and directly threw the seed of heaven into the mirror of the sky to suppress it. Then he smiled and said, "what if I don''t give it?" "Is there a Wuxian behind the Tianji wusheng?" Martial saints are in an uproar. Are there any martial immortals in this era? The golden mean wusheng''s eyes lit up. If there are Wuxian, doesn''t it mean that the disaster of Shura can be easily solved? Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t think too beautiful. The Wuxian hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Do you think he cares about the survival of the Wuxian world? Do you think he has the ability to protect the Wuxian world?" The martial saints were stunned. Their hearts were cold again. Indeed, there must be a problem that the martial immortal didn''t show up for thousands of years! "Bully, that Wuxian is seriously injured, but if he is seriously injured again, he is also a Wuxian. It''s more than enough to kill you. Don''t force me to do it!" The Wu Sheng of Tianji shouted, "hand over the seeds of Tiandao!" Even in the face of Zhang Yunhao and surrounded by a group of martial saints, the secret martial saint is still confident, because he has a martial immortal standing behind him. In any case, the martial immortal can protect his safety. It''s so simple! "I said no!" Last time, Zhang Yunhao gave in. This time, Zhang Yunhao didn''t intend to give in again. He took a deep breath and all the stars flew into his body, making him feel full! Then, Zhang Yunhao threw a punch at the martial saint of Tianji. This punch, without any tricks, contains the towering power of 360 Star Gods. With one punch, time and space stop. Even the martial saint of Tianji can''t avoid or defend! With such a punch, the martial saint will die! This is Zhang Yunhao''s strength now. Even the previously unattainable martial saint can''t stop his fist! Just when the wusheng was about to be killed, the time and space were suspended. To be exact, it was all the time and space around him, not just the time and space under Zhang Yunhao''s fist. Under the wusheng, even his thinking was suspended. Only the wusheng can keep thinking, but he can''t move at all! A voice full of endless sanctity suddenly sounded: "little overlord, let people go!" "What if I don''t let go? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Yunhao grinned, and the blood immortals all over his body lit up with dazzling blood light, and the 360 orifices in his body also radiated starlight. It''s not over yet. The power fist is blessed by Zhang Yunhao. Ruyi immortal pen is also frantically writing and pasting words on Zhang Yunhao. The virtual shadow of feisheng pool is also projected and blessed desperately! This is still not over. A bloody crow flew out of Zhang Yunhao and made a croaking sound. A demon sect martial Saint burst out a blood light and flew to Xiaoya Xianbing and was swallowed by him! After swallowing the blood light, Xiaoya immortal soldier completely recovered, became a real immortal soldier, turned into a blood shadow and attached to Zhang Yunhao, making his momentum rise infinitely! "Xiaoya Xianbing?" The martial saints of the demon sect were stunned. Then they realized that they were all trapped by Zhang Yunhao. The immortal soldiers were fake. No wonder their power was so low. They thought they hadn''t recovered. As a result, they helped people raise immortal soldiers! Bully''s trick is really terrible! "Xiaoya immortal soldier, Ruyi immortal pen, feisheng pool, Celestial Star, and blood immortal, plus two alien treasures, little overlord, your wealth is really rich, but if you bless again, you are only a half step Wuxian, not Wuxian!" The mysterious Wuxian said slowly, "the warrior depends on himself. Without strength, many foreign objects are useless!" "Not necessarily!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the blood immortal has extraordinary power. As long as I am willing to sacrifice it and add so many immortal soldiers, I can have the power to hit the immortal level. The real immortal level is not fake!" The mysterious immortal disdained to say, "it''s just a blow. What''s the use?" "It''s useless to other Wuxian, but it''s useful to you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "although you escaped, you were seriously injured or even dying. Are you sure you can stop me from dying?" Zhang Yunhao added: "this is my fatal blow. In the end, I am even willing to sacrifice immortal soldiers, and these immortal soldiers will agree to my sacrifice!" Ruyi xianbi, Xiaoya Xianbing and feisheng pool shocked at the same time, announcing their will to the mysterious Wuxian! The martial saints were shocked. They all said that Zhang Yunhao was a bully. It''s true that he dared to threaten a martial immortal? Is that too bold? That''s a Wuxian. One finger can stab a large number of wusheng Wuxian! "The bully is dead!" Many people thought so in their hearts, but beyond their expectation, the mysterious Wuxian was silent. After a moment, he said, "let go of the secret wusheng, he is also to save the world!" "I''ll save the world. I don''t need him!" Zhang Yunhao said: "he must die. The war is imminent. I can''t allow hidden dangers in the Wuxian world. I collect the seeds of the heavenly way. In the future, I will rebuild the heavenly way. Of course, the heavenly way I built is very different from that of the heavenly Wu saint!" The mysterious Wuxian fell into silence again. Tianji wusheng began to panic. Yes, Tianji wusheng began to panic! The greatest bargaining chip of Tianji wusheng is the Wuxian behind him. With him, no matter what Tianji wusheng does, don''t worry, because Wuxian will protect him, but now, Wuxian seems unreliable. How can he not panic in this case? "Bully, I can give up my plans and tell you everything!" Tianji wusheng decisively chooses to admit counsellor. A smart man naturally knows how to judge the situation. Of course, this does not mean that Tianji wusheng will give up his plan! The wusheng of Tianji will not give up. He is only a temporary compromise. When he has a chance, he will complete his goal. Every wusheng''s heart is firm and unyielding! "I don''t want to know." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "before, I didn''t have enough strength to play wisdom and break the game with you, but now I don''t need it. I''ll kill you directly and finish it all! In this way, no matter what plan you have, it can''t be realized again!" As soon as Tianji wusheng''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "little overlord, if my plan is suddenly interrupted, the Wuxian world will be destroyed!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll suppress it." Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you''re just a martial saint. I can suppress the situation you set up, because I''m too strong than you!" Wu Sheng was speechless. He knew that he was likely to be finished. It was not that he was weak, but that Zhang Yunhao was too strong to imagine! Of course, Tianji wusheng didn''t intend to admit defeat like this. He shouted to the mysterious Wuxian: "save me. Only I can complete the plan. Only when the plan is completed can you survive! This is the plan arranged by Tianji Wuxian for thousands of years!" "Is it the layout of Wuxian again?" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. These Wuxian really like the layout. Flying Wuxian is like this, and Tianji Wuxian is like this! However, the situation is different from the nine saints world. In the nine saints world, Zhang Yunhao is not strong enough, so he needs to work step by step to avoid breaking the nine saints world! But now, Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need it, because he is strong enough. If he returns to the situation of the nine saints, he can crush it directly. Whether it is the left hand of the flying Wuxian, the hungry Shura envoy, or the flying fusion, he will easily suppress it! Just like Zhang Yunhao''s suppression of Tianji wusheng now, Tianji wusheng''s card is stronger than feishengchi at that time - a living Wuxian, but so what? Zhang Yunhao can chew it! After all, this Wuxian has great defects! The mysterious Wuxian sighed and said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, the layout of Wuxian for thousands of years is still valuable!" As soon as he said this, the martial saints even lost their eyes. Is this mysterious martial immortal actually trying to compromise? Who is this Wuxian, so bad? It''s not like Wuxian at all! "The little overlord is really beyond the reach of capable people!" Many martial saints sigh in their hearts. At the same time, they are full of confidence in the future war. With the little overlord, they will be able to win! "I don''t know what Tianji Wuxian is laying out, but I believe that no matter what Tianji Wuxian is laying out, it can''t exceed the layout of Wuxian emperor!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "I am the layout of Wuxian emperor. I will also be the leader of the third generation of Wuxian. The noble Wuxian, the plans of others, don''t need to be used anymore. If you want to live, it''s your best choice to help me." "Are you the layout of emperor Wuxian?" The mysterious Wuxian was stunned and said thoughtfully, "no wonder you are so incredible. There is the Wuxian emperor behind you!" "Yes, behind me stands the emperor Wuxian, the noble Wuxian. You can make a choice!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t mind threatening people by pulling the tiger skin of Wuxian emperor. He said, "either choose the layout of Tianji Wuxian and continue to fight me, but in that case, you may be killed by my fist, and I, at most, lose a little treasure and I won''t die!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "either give up the past and save the universe with me. When I succeed, no one can threaten your safety!" The mysterious Wuxian fell into silence again. Although Zhang Yunhao was threatening him, he didn''t care. He only cared about one thing, that is, whether he could live! Chapter 1095 This mysterious Wuxian was called a Wuxian who was afraid of death thousands of years ago. If not, how dare Zhang Yunhao threaten him like this? Zhang Yunhao will definitely not give in. Today, when the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, all the heavenly mysteries and martial saints will be solved, but if it were other martial immortals, Zhang Yunhao would choose other methods, not so tough! "Little overlord, the layout of Wuxian is very important to the Wuxian world!" The wusheng of Tianji knew that he was almost finished, but he didn''t fear it. Instead, he completely calmed down. He said, "I can make a soul oath to help you! With me, you have at least 30% more chance to defeat the Shura family!" Many martial saints are greatly moved when they hear that the martial saint is willing to make a soul oath. If they can''t move, they will certainly open their mouth to persuade Zhang Yunhao. Of course, even if they persuade, it''s useless. What Zhang Yunhao decides will not change! "Sorry, I''m not interested." Zhang Yunhao gave a big shout, and his fist broke through the shackles of the mysterious Wuxian and continued to bombard the wusheng of chaotianji! Tianji wusheng smiled bitterly. He knew that he couldn''t stop the punch anyway, and he didn''t intend to hide. Alas, Tianji worked hard for thousands of years, but he failed after all. "Just like the Wuxian emperor, I am not the inheritor of the Wuxian emperor!" Tianji wusheng''s mind moved, Tianji black and white chess turned into light and disappeared, while he himself was waiting for death! Tianji black-and-white chess will find a new successor of Tianji and inherit it again. He loses just because he is not as good as xiaooverlord, not as good as Wuxian emperor! The mysterious Wuxian looked at all this silently and didn''t do it again, because he sensed that 90% of Zhang Yunhao''s strength was warning him. Once he did it, under the traction of the Qi machine, Zhang Yunhao''s fist would blow at him! Although Zhang Yunhao only has the power of one blow, that blow is a Wuxian blow. If he is in full power, it must be nothing. Blowing his breath can kill each other. The problem is that he is not in full power. He can''t even be called alive now! In that war, it was impossible for Wuxian not to participate and do their best, because once they retreated, they would die. Therefore, all Wuxian participated in the decisive battle and did their best! The Wuxian who was afraid of death only escaped back after the war. Now he breathes more than the dead. He can''t be considered alive at all. However, as long as there is enough supplement, he can still be resurrected, and it is much easier than the star Wuxian. After all, he is a Wuxian! The mysterious Wuxian in this state is really not sure to catch Zhang Yunhao''s blow. Even if he does, he will fall into a deep sleep, just like most of the time in the past millennium! The difference is that in the past, when I slept deeply, I still had a trace of consciousness. I would wake up in case of danger. This time, I slept completely without any consciousness. If someone touched the door, it would be great fun. It goes without saying how valuable the corpse of a Wuxian is. Therefore, the mysterious Wuxian chose to give up. Anyway, the reason why he protected the wusheng of Tianji was just to help him heal after the wusheng of Tianji achieved Wuxian. However, according to the current situation, even if he helped the wusheng of Tianji, it is impossible for the wusheng of Tianji to complete the plan and achieve Wuxian! In my opinion, Zhang Yunhao, the bully, has a better chance of winning. In this era, if someone can become a Wuxian, it must be the boy. After all, he is really strong! The mysterious Wuxian vaguely saw the style of Wuxian emperor from Zhang Yunhao, which is why he didn''t doubt that there was Wuxian emperor behind Zhang Yunhao! These two guys are one. They''re not as strong as people! At this time, time and space stopped again, and then the disappeared Tianji black-and-white chess appeared again. A big black-and-white hand stretched out from the chessboard to take the Tianji wusheng away! In the face of this change, Tianji wusheng was stunned to the extreme. He didn''t know that there was still a man in his immortal soldier. What''s the matter? "Am I just a chess piece?" Tianji wusheng was almost crazy when he thought of this possibility. You know, he has always been a chess player. In this world, no one has defeated him except Zhang Yunhao! "You did appear!" Tianji wusheng was shocked, but Zhang Yunhao had expected it. He shouted and directly broke through the void. His fist exploded on Tianji black and white chess with the power enough to destroy a small world! The whole Tianji black-and-white chess is distorted, and the extended big hand is also broken inch by inch. The people hidden in Tianji black-and-white chess seem to be very angry. The chessboard is shocked violently, and the black-and-white chess pieces on it shoot at Zhang Yunhao. Each one covers the Tianji, and no one knows where it shoots from, let alone what power it has! "What about the secret of heaven? As long as you have enough power, you can break it!" Zhang Yunhao grabbed the black and white chess with his big hand, and all the kinetic energy on the black and white chess was controlled by him. Then, he squeezed it hard, and all the black and white chess appeared and fell to the ground! The mysterious man wanted to control the black and white chess pieces again, but he found that he had lost touch with them. He was shocked. The boy broke the connection. Is that too strong? Once the mysterious man gritted his teeth, his momentum suddenly soared. Before, it was only half the momentum of Wuxian, but now, his momentum is Wuxian! "It''s you! You''re not dead. You''ve been hiding on the chessboard?" The mysterious Wuxian was stunned and immediately realized that he was just a chess piece. That guy used him to be a free bodyguard for thousands of years! The mysterious man obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to the mysterious Wuxian. He once again stretched out his black-and-white hand to take away the heavenly mystery wusheng. Zhang Yunhao shouted, "when will you stay if you don''t do it at this time?" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, a pillar of light composed of starlight fell from the sky and crashed into Tianji black and white chess. At the same time, the roar of Xingchen Wuxian sounded: "you are not dead, Tianji Wuxian, I climbed out of hell to find you!" "Star Wuxian, when did you restore Wuxian level strength?" The mysterious man, that is, the Tianji Wuxian, was shocked and angry. He didn''t care to save the Tianji wusheng. The black-and-white light flashed and disappeared directly. The starlight immediately caught up with the fallen chess pieces. The reason why he resurrected was because the Tianji Wuxian found the Lord at the moment. How can he escape? "Tianji Wuxian, Xingchen Wuxian?" The martial saints around felt that they had never been so shocked in their whole life. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen martial immortals in a thousand years. Now there are three at a time? It turns out that these martial saints who are usually high above are frogs at the bottom of the well! "Tianji Wuxian is not dead?" Tianji wusheng was stunned. In this case, what did he do? "Of course not. Do you think you can be above the way of heaven? It''s funny. From beginning to end, you''re just a chess piece. Tianji Wuxian needs you to help him rebuild the way of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to say: "after the reconstruction of the Tao of heaven, you will become an abandoned son and die. There is no doubt that there is only one person who can achieve the Tao of heaven from beginning to end, that is the secret of heaven and Wuxian!" The martial saint of Tianji said with some self mockery: "maybe Tianji martial immortal will make me a martial immortal. How to say, I am also the descendant of his line, and I have made great contributions!" "Don''t you even believe that?" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "you know too much about the way of heaven and have established the way of heaven. How can the Wuxian keep you? Don''t you know your virtue?" Zhang Yunhao continued, "you are not as ruthless as the Tao of heaven. You are just simple and inhuman!" "I wouldn''t have left such a scourge!" Tianji wusheng looked up at the sky and sighed. The mysterious Wuxian looked at the direction where Tianji wusheng and Xingchen Wuxian left and asked Zhang Yunhao, "bully, you knew that Tianji Wuxian was hidden in Tianji black and white chess early in the morning?" "I don''t know. I only know that the secret Wu Xian is not dead!" Zhang Yunhao said, "so I want to force him out." The mysterious Wuxian asked again, "what did the star Wuxian tell you?" "He didn''t say, how could someone like him ask me to help?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and then said, "I guessed it myself. In the past, I was very afraid of Tianji wusheng. After all, my strength is insufficient. He can easily crush me. This fear makes me improve his strength infinitely!" "But as I beat him again and again, plus the improvement of my own strength, I gradually don''t pay attention to him. In this way, I can treat him calmly!" "This calm, I found the problem. A person who is not even a Wuxian wants to be above the way of heaven? It''s as ridiculous as an ordinary person saying he wants to be a Wuxian!" "In addition to the heaven banquet, I know that the Tianji Wuxian may still be alive, and he should be the reason why Xingchen Wuxian would rather sacrifice his disciples than resurrect!" Zhang Yunhao finally said, "the war is imminent. I must force him out, otherwise, he will be bad!" "What a bully! He is worthy of being the inheritor of emperor Wuxian!" The mysterious Wuxian is amazed. Compared with the Wuxian emperor, the little overlord seems to be better in wisdom! Other martial saints are also amazed. The little overlord is really domineering and dares to calculate the Wuxian! "Well, there are stars in the sky, and there should be no problem!" Zhang Yunhao turned his head and looked at Tianji wusheng and said, "Tianji wusheng, you can go at ease!" Tianji wusheng sighed and didn''t say anything, but at this time, the war demon wusheng who had recovered his action ability said: "little overlord, since Tianji wusheng is also a victim, why don''t you let him do his part against the Shura clan?" "Yes, you didn''t accept the surrender of Tianji wusheng before because he can''t be trusted, but now he knows that he is just a chess piece of Tianji Wuxian, so he won''t have a bad mind!" The martial saint of the Salt Gang also said: "his wisdom can certainly help us destroy many shuras, not to mention his strength is also of the highest level!" Many wusheng nodded. It is recognized that the wusheng is very strong and smart. Otherwise, there will be no smartest person in the world. Leaving him is obviously good for the Wuxian world! On the surface, Tianji wusheng was silent, but he was secretly happy. Although he suffered a great blow, he didn''t intend to die like this. He wanted to survive, revenge his enemies and fulfill his wish! Who is the enemy of Tianji wusheng? Of course, Tianji wusheng and Zhang Yunhao, these two guys, he wants revenge! Of course, in the early stage, the Wu Sheng of Tianji will certainly work hard for Zhang Yunhao. Needless to say, it''s hard to say what he will do after he gets Zhang Yunhao''s trust! "What you said is quite reasonable!" Faced with the persuasion of the martial saints, Zhang Yunhao smiled. When the martial Saint thought he could live, Zhang Yunhao took in the martial saint with a big hand and turned into a bloody right hand! Tianji wusheng, who is famous all over the world and has always been against Zhang Yunhao, has become Zhang Yunhao''s puppet! Tianji wusheng is really strong and smart. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao is stronger and smarter! The martial saints were stunned. The Seven Star martial Saint couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing, little overlord?" "The right hand of blood can turn the collected life into a puppet. All below Wuxian are effective!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "the martial saint of heaven is useful, but I don''t trust him, so I turned him into a puppet. In this way, I don''t have to worry about anything and I can get a good helper!" In the past, Zhang Yunhao didn''t dare to disclose these information, but now, Zhang Yunhao has nothing to worry about. After all, he is the first in the world! Everyone took a breath. Is the function of the blood''s right hand too strong? Can you turn wusheng into a puppet? At this time, many people thought of Zhang Yunhao''s achievements against the sky, and suddenly realized that many enemies would be turned into puppets by Zhang Yunhao, otherwise he would not be so smooth! "Turning Wu Sheng into a puppet, bully, it''s worse than killing him!" The doctrine of the mean Wu Sheng sighed first and then said, "however, with the sins of the Wu Sheng and the current special circumstances, we can only do so." People turn their eyes secretly. What a good word and a bad word for you? This is a consistent feature of Confucianism! "When I become a Wuxian, I will set him free, but before that, he can only serve us obediently and remove the hidden dangers of the Wuxian world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "my other puppets will do the same. After I become a Wuxian, I won''t need puppets anymore!" These words let the martial saints breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the right hand of blood is too powerful and evil. For a warrior, nothing is more terrible than losing self will, including death! "Mysterious Wuxian!" After appeasing the martial saints, Zhang Yunhao said to the mysterious martial immortal who had not appeared in the void: "what are you going to do? Follow us against the Shura family, or stand idly by?" "Since you know what kind of person I am, you should know what choice I will make!" The mysterious Wuxian sighed and said, "I only have one shot. You can call me for help when you need it, but when you achieve Wuxian, you must revive me!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "is it just resurrection?" The mysterious Wuxian said happily: "for me, it''s just resurrection. As for resisting the mysterious existence, it''s your leaders'' business. I can obey orders. I have no ability and no interest in participating in this kind of thing!" "Well, I promised!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and shouted to the martial saints present: "the whole army is ready for war! Welcome the Shura family!" All the martial saints lowered their heads: "yes!" Chapter 1096 War, coming! After seven days, the Shura people launched an attack. They sacrificed with the blood of endless sentient beings, successfully opened the channel to the Wuxian world, and then invaded in an all-round way! The so-called all-round invasion means that every state in Wuxian world has been invaded by Shura. Just one day later, Wuxian world has become a big battlefield, full of battlefield, and the bloody battlefield between wuzhe soldiers and Shura! In just one month, the number of civilians killed and injured in Wuxian world exceeded six, and countless warriors died in battle. Many cities were destroyed. Fortunately, as commander-in-chief, Zhang Yunhao asked major holy places to concentrate civilians in several big cities early in the morning. If not, more people would die! The individual strength of the Shura family is not as good as the martial arts, but their number is really too many. They can be called overwhelming and can''t be killed. They keep coming from other worlds, and the Wuxian world has to change from offensive to defensive! There are really too many soldiers and fighters who can fight in the Wuxian world. The Shura people, the first wave of attack is calculated in billions. The reinforcements sent behind are not less than the first wave! This is really terrible. The superiority of the sea of people has been brought into full play by Shura. This time, the Shura really concentrated all their strength in the Wuxian world, and even did not hesitate to kill those aborigines who occupied the world! For thousands of years, the world of Wuxian has been declining, but the Shura family has been growing. The gap between the two sides is clear at this moment. At the palace of Wuxian City, Miao Xue sighed: "there are too many shuras. If we don''t have enough information and the little overlord, you summoned a large number of wusheng with the flying pool, maybe the Wuxian world has fallen!" Miao Xue said that the details are the immortal soldiers and immortal objects in the major holy places. An immortal soldier can be worth hundreds of thousands of Shura. It is these immortal soldiers and the martial saints sent by Zhang Yunhao that make the major holy places barely survive. "The number of shuras is much more than what we see now!" Zhang Yunhao said in a deep voice: "just because of the portal, they can''t be transmitted at one time, but with the passage of time, their number will certainly keep rising. At that time, one mouthful of saliva may drown us!" Miao Xue looked disgusted: "it''s disgusting." "What''s more disgusting is that even if Shura die in battle, their blood can contribute to the Shura family!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand to summon a trace of dragon Qi from the earth and said, "all the blood has penetrated into the earth of the Wuxian world and is eroding the Dragon Qi!" "Eroding dragon Qi?" Miao Xue was surprised and hurried to look at the Dragon Qi. Sure enough, she found that there was a layer of blood in the Dragon Qi. She said in a surprised voice, "what will happen if the Dragon Qi is eroded?" "The worst case is that our home becomes their home, but generally it won''t be like this. After all, this is the Wuxian world. As long as we humans are not extinct, this is our territory. It''s the same with more Shura!" Zhang Yunhao said: "the reason why the blood sea demon immortal erodes the Dragon Qi with the blood of Shura is actually to weaken the defense barrier of the Wuxian world. The weaker the defense of the barrier, the more shuras can be transmitted in. Until finally, even the dark blood sea can come!" Zhang Yunhao looked into the distance and said, "then it''s time for a decisive battle!" "The dark sea of blood comes?" Miao Xue was surprised. She asked, "you seem to have told me that the blood sea demon fairy has real Wuxian strength in the dark blood sea!" "Yes, the blood sea demon fairy in the dark blood sea is the real God!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if it weren''t for this, I would have killed in the dark sea of blood and waited for her to attack here?" Miao Xue asked again, "if the dark sea of blood really comes, aren''t we dead?" "That''s not true. As long as the Wuxian world is not conquered, the dark sea of blood can''t come completely. It''s at most a projection!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, the strength of the blood sea demon immortal will be infinitely close to the Wu immortal. Even I am not sure of winning!" Miao Xue was surprised and said, "it''s rare for you to be so modest. Aren''t you the strongest martial saint?" "I am indeed the strongest martial saint. If there is no Youming blood sea, I am sure to defeat the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "but there is a sea of Youming blood. I''m really not sure. The function of the sea of Youming blood is far beyond imagination. More importantly, the devil immortal in the sea of blood is immortal!" Miao Xue was stunned: "immortal?" "Yes, not dead!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "it''s conceptual immortality, not healing ability. The blood sea demon fairy was born in the dark blood sea. As long as the dark blood sea exists, she is immortal and can only be sealed!" "That''s why emperor Wuxian wanted to divide her into several parts and suppress her in different places, because after you kill her, she will be resurrected in the dark sea of blood." "The state before the blood sea demon fairy actually belongs to half life immortality. It is neither really alive nor really dead. This is the reason why she can wake up after a thousand years." "I can''t break this conceptual ability. Once the dark sea of blood comes, no matter how many times I beat down the blood sea demon fairy, she will immediately resurrect and recover as before. With her strength, it''s as difficult as heaven to beat her once." Zhang Yunhao is not belittling himself. The sea of blood demon immortal was once demoted as a Wuxian. It''s estimated that he will win 50-50 with Zhang Yunhao. Although Zhang Yunhao is sure to win once, he is not sure to win countless times. Miao Xue thought and said, "can you seal it? Just like emperor Wuxian!" "In the dark sea of blood, no one can seal her, because it is her home, and the power of the whole world will bless her." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "it''s more terrible than I use the heart of the world in the magic world! If you want to seal her, you can only lead her out of the dark sea of blood, but she can''t be so stupid!" "What trouble!" Miao Xue frowned a little. She thought of something and said, "by the way, you can grab the blood fairy from the blood sea demon fairy, so that she can fall asleep again!" "If she doesn''t have the remains of Ruyi Wuxian, it would be a good way. The problem is, she must integrate the blood immortal and the body of Wuxian. I think it''s almost impossible to rob! Even if she comes back, it''s not so easy to recognize the Lord. After all, she is the original master!" Zhang Yunhao still shook his head. He said, "this battle will be more difficult than expected, but it must be fought. The decisive battle between me and the blood sea demon immortal will determine the fate of the Wuxian world!" "This is the world of nature and martial arts. Starting from heaven and man, it is basically the strongest who determines the fate of the whole world!" Miao Xue nodded: "however, the situation this time is not very good. How sure are you?" "That''s the same sentence, fifty-five." Zhang Yunhao said, "I have made a lot of preparations, but no one knows what will happen if there is no formal war!" "Can we not let the dark sea of blood come?" Miao Xue said, "we now know that Shura is eroding the dragon vein with blood. Can we stop it?" "Can''t stop it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "after all, I am not the master of the dragon vein of the Wuxian world. I can use it, but I can''t completely control it. Moreover, it''s not easy to resist this array of the Shura family. I hurt people completely!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, even if you can really resist, you can''t do it!" Miao Xue didn''t understand: "why?" "If you really resist and the sea of Youming blood doesn''t come, it may not be a good thing for us!" Zhang Yunhao said, "that means that Shura will continue to attack. How long do you think we can resist if Shura continues to increase?" "It won''t take long to resist. Those holy places without immortal soldiers can''t hold on!" Miao Xue smiled bitterly. She fully understood Zhang Yunhao''s meaning: "our Wuxian world is really declining!" "Yes, it''s really declining. If the blood sea demon fairy is stable, the Wuxian world will perish. Fortunately, she doesn''t have such patience. More importantly, she is full of confidence in herself!" Zhang Yunhao said: "therefore, once the conditions are met, she will control the nether sea of blood to come to the Wuxian world, destroy the whole world in the fastest time and avenge the Wuxian emperor!" Zhang Yunhao added: "for sister ghost, it''s unacceptable for her to breathe revenge late!" "In this case, I can only place my hope on you!" Miao Xue sighed and said, "emperor Wuxian really left us a big pit!" "There is no blood sea demon immortal, there is also Shura God. There is no difference. The great emperor Wuxian deliberately left the blood immortal thing. There must be his reason." Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment, contacted the Wu Sheng of Tianji with the empty mirror, and asked, "why did you think about the blood immortal? And asked the magic door to collect the blood immortal?" At this time, Tianji wusheng was commanding the battle at the front-line headquarters. After he became a puppet, he didn''t complain. After all, Zhang Yunhao promised to set him free after he became a Wuxian! Tianji wusheng is a smart man, so he knows what he should do, that is to perform well and let Zhang Yunhao fulfill his promise! As for the future, wait until freedom is restored, otherwise it will be meaningless! "This is the plan left by Tianji Wuxian. It specifically told me to do it!" Tianji wusheng replied, "the purpose is to destroy the plan of Wuxian emperor!" "Destroy the plan of emperor Wuxian?" "Yes, there''s obviously something wrong with the making of blood immortal things by Wuxian emperor. Wuxian can''t guess what Wuxian emperor wants to do, so let me collect all the blood immortal things. In this way, even if Wuxian emperor has any plans, it can''t be realized!" Tianji wusheng nodded and said, "as for the magic gate, they are completely used by me, just as I use the right way." Tianji wusheng added: "I use the right way to compete for the world. In fact, I also want to fight against Wuxian emperor. Dragon Qi is his basic. Once the empire is destroyed, he will be seriously affected!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao: "your plan is to make complaints about the Emperor Wu Xian?" "Tianji Wuxian regards Wuxian emperor as the biggest enemy and naturally wants to fight. In addition, this can lead to chaos in the world, and chaos in the world can lead to the birth of the way of heaven!" Tianji wusheng said: "the more chaotic the Wuxian world is, the more the core consciousness of the Wuxian world yearns for peace, and this desire will become the best nourishment for the seeds of heaven!" "There are so many purposes, but it doesn''t make sense. You have become my puppet, and Tianji Wuxian is being chased by Xingchen Wuxian. He must have done something invisible during the decisive battle that year!" Zhang Yunhao sneered and said, "if you don''t say these, how are the holy places? Can you hold on?" "With Wu Sheng''s support, it can hold up at present, but if Shura increases again, it''s hard to say!" Tianji wusheng said solemnly, "little overlord, can you summon some more martial artists?" "There''s no way. Unless Wuxian makes a move, no one can start the flying pool again!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and then said, "well, I''ll give you the command of the top ten and try to hold it until the dark sea of blood comes!" "Bully, the top ten should be as energetic as you and wait for the decisive battle? If we go out and wait for the dark sea of blood, even if we can come back, we won''t be in full bloom!" Miao Xue hurriedly shouted that the top ten were the top ten who challenged Zhang Yunhao at that time. After the son of heaven was excluded, there were just ten! "It''s not necessary. You can''t help me much in the decisive battle between me and the blood sea demon fairy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "you all go to the battlefield. Before the decisive battle, keep the Holy Land!" Every Holy Land accommodates a large number of civilians. Once it is broken, the number of people who die is at least seven. Therefore, Zhang Yunhao would rather take risks than send out the top ten! Miao Xue thought for a while and said helplessly, "well, when the dark sea of blood comes, you remember to call us back at the first time!" "No problem!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and sent out ten experts from the imperial palace. At this time, he was the only one left in the imperial palace. "Sister ghost, if you want to fight quickly, there is a faster way!" Zhang Yunhao took off the left eye of blood and said slowly to it, "that is to let all shuras commit suicide, so that the dark sea of blood can come right away!" "You warriors have the will, and Shura has the same. They can accept war death, but they can''t accept suicide!" The blood sea demon fairy said: "although I want to be quick, I can only use this attack method. In fact, it makes no difference to the people in the Wuxian world, because in the end, they are all going to die!" "With me, they won''t die!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "sister ghost, what is the plot of emperor Wuxian to you?" Hearing the name of the great emperor of Wuxian, the resentment of the blood sea demon immortal suddenly flourished. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling can be heard in the whole palace. Countless small items move Dangdang, but they are activated by resentment! Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes slightly and was not far from the dark sea of blood, otherwise the resentment could not be transmitted so easily. The blood sea demon fairy said very crisp: "I don''t know what plot he has, and I don''t want to know. Now I just want to do one thing, that is, kill him!" "Maybe he''s doing it for you?" Zhang Yunhao said something he didn''t even believe! The blood sea demon fairy smiled ferociously: "good for me? Divide me into several pieces and bury it for me?" Chapter 1097 "Well, it''s not. It''s all a bad scum man''s murder of his girlfriend!" Zhang Yunhao touched his nose and was particularly embarrassed by what he had said before. He changed the topic and said, "what''s the calculation of emperor Wuxian? I''m not interested in paying attention to it. Anyway, I don''t know him well. Sister ghost, it''s troublesome to go on like this. Why don''t we start the decisive battle directly?" The blood sea demon fairy said, "OK, you come to my nether blood sea, I''ll fight with you!" "I didn''t expect you to be kidding, sister ghost!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and then said, "let''s find an abandoned world to fight a decisive battle. You lose, the Shura family returns, and I lose. You can do whatever you want in the Wuxian world. Anyway, I can''t stop it!" "No need!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "it won''t be long before the dark blood sea will come to the Wuxian world. Then, it''s not too late for you and me to fight again!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "sister ghost, are you afraid? There is no infinite resurrection. Are you worried that you are not my opponent?" The blood sea demon fairy was silent and said, "I''m not afraid of losing to you. I''m afraid I can''t revenge, bully. You''re a little stronger than I imagined. I thought my dream could deal with you, but I didn''t think it. My dream can''t even fight a part of you!" "You are the same founder of martial arts as emperor Wuxian. I must do my best to deal with you, because you will become the second emperor Wuxian!" The blood sea demon fairy then said, "so I won''t fight with you in advance!" "It seems that there is no choice but to wait for a decisive battle!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "sister ghost, I will completely free you!" "How can I be free if the Wuxian emperor doesn''t die? Even if you kill me 10000 times, I will continue to rise in the dark sea of blood!" The blood sea demon fairy sneered. The blood light in the left eye of blood disappeared, but the blood sea demon fairy has been "offline"! "Kill you 10000 times? I''m afraid I can''t kill you 10000 times!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. The situation was worse than he thought. He thought that the blood sea demon fairy should despise him. Unexpectedly, he regarded him as the second Wuxian emperor. In this case, he would face a blood sea demon fairy who went all out! "After all, it depends on strength. Let''s have a look!" Zhang Yunhao muttered to himself, "before the war, I''ll attack the Wuxian first to see what the road is. If I can make a direct breakthrough, it''s naturally the best. Even if I can''t, I''ll find out why I can''t make a breakthrough and how to solve it!" With Zhang Yunhao''s current strength, he can start to break through the Wuxian. In fact, after he came back from the nine saints world, he can basically do it. The only thing missing is that the immortal skill of good and evil is not complete! The immortal skill of good and evil is Zhang Yunhao''s life skill. It must be complete before it can break through the Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao has fully understood the good part, but he is still a little short of the evil part, because he is not evil enough! However, Zhang Yunhao has made up for the bad part in this period of time. The method is to offer the blood of the blood sacrifice congenital demon God and summon the evil congenital demon God. Then, he incarnates the evil congenital demon God and returns to the ancient barbarian period to survive as a congenital demon God! When Zhang Yunhao successfully realized that evil is an indispensable part of the universe, his immortal skill of good and evil will be officially completed. He can achieve Wuxian only by the last step! That is to deduce the Dragon subduing skill to the immortal level and replace your own life skill! Zhang Yunhao did it the next day. Because his foundation was very solid, he successfully replaced his life skill. Then, with the help of the rules of the universe, his yuan God flew all the way up. There was a door surrounded by immortal light waiting for him! After entering the gate, Zhang Yunhao officially became a Wuxian and had the power to control the rules. Unfortunately, Zhang Yunhao flew half way and found that there was a road in the middle that could not fly. Obviously, that was the road cut off by the Wuxian emperor! "Ha, the half step Wuxian who has been qualified for promotion for thousands of years will be angry. It''s clear that he will become a Wuxian soon. As a result, the road has been cut off! Er, it seems that I''m one of them?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "another unlucky ghost is coming!" Another voice replied, "yes, another unlucky ghost, plus eight of us, is exactly nine unlucky ghosts, ha ha!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw eight looming figures looking at him with a smile! "Eight former Jin rank people? I''ll tell you, how can no one break through Wuxian in the Wuxian world for thousands of years? Dare you feel stuck here!" Zhang Yunhao instantly understood their identity and asked curiously, "Hello, eight unlucky people. In other words, why didn''t you die?" "This is the most unlucky place. Even if you can''t be promoted to Wuxian, you can''t die. Who do you want to reason with?" An unlucky ghost sighed: "we came here and wanted to go back when we saw that the road was cut off, but we found that we couldn''t go back and got stuck here. What''s more, our bodies came with us!" Zhang Yunhao was shocked: "if you can''t go back, your body will come with you?" "Yes, the body also came with us. Some people arranged fairies on our body to keep the body from being affected by time!" Another unlucky ghost said, "it''s really considerate to us. I''m afraid we won''t be useful in the future. The problem is, we''re stuck here. What do we want our body to do?" "To see, at least not to be robbed." A female unlucky ghost said, "the body of half a step Wuxian is also very valuable. Besides, I''m so beautiful that I don''t want anyone to do anything strange with my body!" "No matter how beautiful you are, I''ve been watching you for 800 years and I''m tired of it!" "It''s none of my business whether you''re tired of it or not. I wish I wasn''t tired of it!" The two unlucky people quarreled. The others were used to it. After all, they were trapped here for so many years. There was nothing else to do except quarrel, sleep and study martial arts! Zhang Yunhao asked, "do you know who stuck you here?" "Yes, Emperor Wuxian, he cut off the road!" An unlucky man said, "we don''t know why they cut roads and why they stuck us here!" Another unlucky ghost also said: "yes, we have discussed for thousands of years, but we are still not sure. After all, it is a Wuxian, and our level is not enough!" "Well!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "in that case, I''ll go back first. My body is not protected by magic. There may be problems if I stay too long. After all, I''m so handsome!" "Can''t you understand people? We''re stuck and can''t go back!" The unlucky woman said, "and you''re not handsome at all!" "Just because you can''t go back doesn''t mean I can''t go back!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged, turned around and flew back. When he saw that he could really leave, the eight unlucky ghosts were stunned. The female unlucky ghost quickly shouted, "boy, why can you go back? Is there any way? Tell me quickly. It''s a big deal that I''ll give you a night!" "Come on, how old are you? Don''t take advantage of other people''s little brothers!" Another unfortunate man Tucao, then shouted to Zhang Yunhao: "little brother, you take us back together, I make complaints about the world of danger, and return to the world of Wu Xian!" Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help but stop. He looked at the eight unlucky ghosts and sighed: "the Wuxian world is really dangerous now. If I can, I really want to take you back together, but I really can''t do it. This is the seal of the Wuxian emperor. I can''t take you back." The unlucky woman asked, "then why can you go back?" "Because the seal of emperor Wuxian didn''t prohibit me!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "I''m an important chess piece for emperor Wuxian. He also needs me to help him defend the Wuxian world. I won''t be banned!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, there are nine extremes. The road of Wuxian has been broken for thousands of years. As the old nine, I''m afraid I have to make up the road of Wuxian. At that time, we will make Wuxian together, and then face the Wuxian emperor and see what he wants to do!" "What you said seems reasonable!" An unlucky ghost thought for a moment and said to Zhang Yunhao, "how do you repair the road of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I don''t know!" The unlucky people were speechless. They were so sure that they didn''t even know how to repair the road. Are you sure you''re not playing with us? "When I first attacked Wuxian, I just learned about the situation here. How can I know how to repair the road?" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily, "when I come here a few more times, I''m sure I can think of a way, if I still have a chance to come." "Your words really make me speechless. However, can you come freely to attack Wuxian?" An unlucky ghost said unhappily: "every time we hit Wuxian, we will consume a lot of energy and spirit. It will take at least three years to hit again. In other words, we won''t see you again in three years!" "Well, I don''t need it!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I can impact again immediately after a day''s rest. I don''t believe it. I can''t observe how to pass this circuit every day?" "You can have another impact after a day''s rest?" Eight unlucky ghosts asked in unison, "are you fooling us? We are super geniuses who can impact Wuxian. It will take us three years. How can you only take one day?" "What''s impossible?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "although you are my predecessors, it doesn''t mean you are better than me. In the setting of Wuxian emperor, you should be my little brother, similar to the assistant around Wuxian emperor!" "Little brother?" The eight unlucky men laughed angrily, and the unlucky woman hummed coldly, "boy, you''re not old. You''re not young. Tell me what you can do. Dare you let us be your little brother?" Another unlucky ghost also said, "that is, I can''t move now, otherwise I will let you know how to respect your predecessors!" "I don''t have any great skills. The world is invincible. I guess you''ve done it. I won''t mention it, just two!" Zhang Yunhao scratched his head and said modestly, "first, I created a brand-new road of martial arts, which I call physical cultivation. This road opens 360 spiritual orifices in my body, and the power is endless. That''s why I only need to rest for one day!" In fact, there is also the reason for the Zhou Tian star array, but there is no need to say more about it. In short, Zhang Yunhao is now a perpetual motion machine. If not, he doesn''t dare to face the blood sea demon immortal who will revive indefinitely! An infinite resurrection, a perpetual motion machine, really fight, only fifty-five, but it doesn''t matter if the infinite resurrection makes a mistake, and the perpetual motion machine may have to take a dog as long as it makes a mistake! Therefore, the situation is still unfavorable to Zhang Yunhao! "A new road to martial arts? The same as emperor Wuxian?" The eight unlucky ghosts lost their voice. They are indeed unparalleled talents. The problem is that they are the level of ordinary Wuxian, and the boy in front of us is obviously the level of Wuxian emperor, which is completely different! Zhang Yunhao continued modestly: "yes, the new martial arts, in fact, there is nothing to pull. It''s not too surprising that I created a new road at the age of 20!" Eight unlucky people laugh. It''s not surprising that they created a new road at the age of 20. It''s amazing to the contrary, okay? This boy is so annoying! "The second one!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "I once defeated the left hand of flying Wuxian. Of course, it''s not a big deal. I think predecessors have done it?" "Even the left hand of the flying Wuxian can defeat?" Eight unlucky people take a breath at the same time. Is this guy really human? Unfortunate woman, Tucao: "how can we make complaints about such a human being?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you can''t do it, but I can do it. Why can''t I accept you as my little brother?" "Cut!" The eight unlucky ghosts snorted angrily, but did not refute, because the other party''s achievements were so dazzling that they had to bow their heads! "It seems that you are really the most important link in the Wuxian emperor''s plan!" The female unlucky ghost said, "I''m a little confident that you can become a Wuxian now!" "We also believe!" The other seven also nodded. If they can''t even exist like this, the others are even more impossible. "That''s good!" Zhang Yunhao said, "then, should those things be taken out?" The unlucky man pretended to be stunned: "what?" "Your Millennium research method!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "don''t tell me, you haven''t done anything here for thousands of years?" "Did you make up your mind at the beginning? You said you wanted to go, so you played hard to get?" The unlucky woman said angrily, "forget it, just give it to you. Anyway, we can''t experiment, and if you succeed, we''ll be good." "Yes, here you are." Other unlucky people also said, "but to be clear in advance, these are only a few methods we have developed. They have not been tested, and there is no guarantee of success, let alone safety." Zhang Yunhao hugged his fist: "thank you very much. The day I become a Wuxian is the time for you to get out!" Chapter 1098 At the palace of Wuxian City, Zhang Yunhao slowly opened his eyes and failed to attack Wuxian. He looked a little weak, but his breath soon stabilized. At least there was no problem on the surface! "Emperor Wuxian is really kind to me. I''m afraid I can''t achieve Wuxian. He gave me so many methods!" Zhang Yunhao sneered. The methods accumulated by the eight unlucky ghosts for thousands of years have all come to his hands. Generally speaking, although these methods are somewhat absurd, they still have the value of trying! After all, crossing the broken road to promote Wuxian is a fantasy. "The method with the greatest success rate should be to gather blood immortals!" Zhang Yunhao squints slightly. This is the method proposed by the unlucky woman. Take the body of Wuxian as a bridge to make up the missing road and achieve Wuxian! This is feasible in theory, but in fact, it is almost impossible, because even if you are a half step Wuxian, you can''t get a complete Wuxian body! Not only that, a single Wuxian corpse is not enough. This corpse must have certain activity and can stimulate all forces at one time. Only in this way can we repair the road and achieve Wuxian! This is almost impossible. If Wuxian corpse is active, you will be dead when you approach it! Therefore, even the female unlucky ghost said that this method is a little unreliable. It is suggested that Zhang Yunhao use several other methods! But the female unlucky ghost doesn''t know that there is a Wuxian corpse in the world that can meet her conditions, that is, the corpse of the blood sea demon immortal! The blood sea demon fairy is a powerful Wuxian, even ranking in the top five among all Wuxian. Her body is enough to be used as a bridge. More importantly, her body was refined into a blood fairy by the Wuxian emperor! In this way, as long as Zhang Yunhao is willing, he can stimulate all the power of blood immortals at any time. At the beginning, he used this to threaten the mysterious Wuxian! It seems very beautiful. As long as Zhang Yunhao kills the blood sea demon fairy and grabs the blood fairy, he can become a Wuxian, and this is what he must do! The problem is, it''s so beautiful that it''s arranged by Emperor Wuxian in advance! "Is the reason why emperor Wuxian killed the blood sea demon fairy and refined her into a blood fairy in order to let me ascend to the top of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao frowned a little. If so, the Wuxian emperor really can''t slag any more. He not only killed his women and refined them into treasures separately, but also plans to use these treasures to help his chess pieces become Wuxian! It''s really cruel and cruel among cruel and cruel! "This should be the most successful and the easiest way for me to do it!" Zhang Yunhao sighed. In fact, this method is not easy, but the easiest compared with the poor method! Other methods are more difficult. For example, a unlucky ghost proposed that all sentient beings would like to help themselves become Wuxian. In short, people in the whole universe think that Zhang Yunhao should achieve Wuxian. In that way, the heart of the people is the heart of heaven, and the way of Wuxian will become a smooth road! This method is not without enforceability, but the universe is so big. How long will it take Zhang Yunhao to make everyone recognize himself? Even Wuxian failed to explore all the universe, let alone Zhang Yunhao! "Emperor Wuxian, what on earth do you want to do? Cut off the road of Wuxian and arrange such a way to achieve Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao shook his head, took out the sign given by the mysterious Wuxian and asked, "Lord Wuxian, you promised me a blow. Can you help me achieve Wuxian?" "If I can''t, the road of Wuxian will be cut off. If I''m in my heyday, it''s not difficult to help you achieve Wuxian!" The mysterious Wuxian replied, "but not now. If I help you achieve Wuxian, I will die, completely lose my vitality and can''t revive!" "If so, well, you continue to rest!" Zhang Yunhao interrupted the communication, then took out the left eye of blood and contacted the blood sea demon fairy! The blood sea demon fairy was a little speechless: "I said, bully, we seem to be enemies? What do you call me every day?" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have something to ask you. Hey, don''t turn off the communication. It has something to do with emperor Wuxian!" "Is it related to Emperor Wuxian? What''s the matter?" The blood sea demon fairy was stunned and asked coldly. There is no doubt that her resentment once again triggered resentment in the palace. It is obvious that the dark blood sea is close to the Wuxian world again! "Our time may really be running out!" Zhang Yunhao sighed secretly, then said the things that had impacted Wuxian before, and even explained the method in detail! Then, Zhang Yunhao said, "I want to ask two things. First, is this method feasible? Second, do you think this is the reason why emperor Wuxian divided you into several parts?" "Emperor Wuxian!" The blood sea demon fairy didn''t answer immediately. She first roared like a resentful woman. After venting, she said, "this method is feasible! However, the city of emperor Wuxian is very deep. This may be just one of his purposes. There should be more plans!" After a pause, the blood sea demon fairy then said, "you may think I''m lying to you, but I want to tell you that if you use my body to promote Wuxian, there will be problems!" "I feel the same way!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "this road is what emperor Wuxian asked me to go. Even if I can successfully go to the end, I will inevitably become his chess piece in the end!" "Your intuition is very right, but emperor Wuxian uses Yang Mou. Even if you find it wrong, in the end, you''re afraid you''ll still have to go this way!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "if you want to kill me, you can only become a Wuxian. If you don''t kill me, the Wuxian world will be destroyed by me. Therefore, your next tactic should be to rob my blood immortal. Speaking of it, bully, it''s unwise for you to tell me everything!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and then said, "sister ghost, do you have any suggestions for attacking Wuxian?" "No, even if there is, it''s impossible to tell you." The blood sea demon immortal snorted coldly and said, "in fact, you can''t use it, because you must die in my hand." "It''s boring to say this! Wipe, are you polite to hang up in advance?" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes. He put away his left eye of blood and ordered 360 people: "try my best to analyze the methods given to us by the eight unlucky ghosts. I don''t want to become the ninth unlucky ghost!" A part said, "yes, but you can''t be a Wuxian before the decisive battle!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "how do you know?" "It''s not obvious. After you become a Wuxian, you can slap the blood sea demon immortal. Who can see this plot?" Bend over backwards and make complaints about it: "we expect the plot to be bloody and bloody, and then we will try our best to kill her by the Jedi counter attack." "Bloody battle? Really!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "I look forward to a way to defeat the blood sea demon fairy, and then tell her, my Lord, the times have changed, which is also very interesting!" "You think too much!" In fact, these methods you said are not very reliable. I guess you can only take the road that emperor Wuxian wants you to take. In fact, it''s not bad. After you become Wuxian, no one can control you and use you at most "You don''t understand. I''m not afraid of being controlled, let alone being used!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t surpass the Wuxian emperor. The system once said that the reason to train me is because the Wuxian emperor failed." "In this case, if I can''t surpass Wuxian emperor, I can''t defeat the enemy who defeated Wuxian emperor at all. In that case, what''s the significance of my coming to this world?" Finally, Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m really angry to be used by Emperor Wuxian, but anyway, I want to save the world. There''s no doubt about that." "That''s true!" "If so, you can''t use any of these methods. You have to find a way to promote Wuxian by yourself. Of course, it''s OK to absorb their advantages and stand on the shoulders of giants!" "Standing on the shoulder of the unlucky man!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "then study it. As soon as possible, study it before the decisive battle!" He asked: "even if it is studied, it is impossible to promote Wuxian before the decisive battle. Isn''t it necessary?" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "my intuition tells me that after defeating the blood sea demon fairy, I will be promoted to Wuxian!" "In that case, we should step up!" He smiled and said, "the decisive battle is not far away!" The decisive battle is really not far away. In just over two months, the decisive battle will begin, because the blood shed by the Shura family is enough! At this moment, the sky of the whole Wuxian world has turned bloody. Endless resentment fills the whole world. There are resentments everywhere, just like the end of the day! Today''s Wuxian world is really no different from the end of the world. The war of more than three months has filled the earth of Wuxian world with blood and bodies. A month ago, even the holy land was broken down, millions of people died, and the number of wuzhe who died in the war is also a lot. As for Shura, there must be more deaths, but shuras don''t care. They were born for war. It doesn''t matter how much they die, as long as they die on the battlefield! Now, everything will end soon, because the dark sea of blood will come soon, that is to say, the decisive battle will begin soon! In this decisive battle, if Zhang Yunhao wins, the Wuxian world will continue to exist. If Zhang Yunhao loses, the Wuxian world will become the past. All responsibilities will be borne by Zhang Yunhao! "Then come on, wait for you for a long time, Xiaochi, summon the top ten back!" Zhang Yunhao stood on the roof of the palace and ordered feishengchi to do it right away. With its ability, it was really easy, but this time, the situation was a little different! Feishengchi said: "bully, no, there is a lot of interference in the space of Wuxian world. I can''t accurately transmit the top ten!" "Expected." Zhang Yunhao was not surprised. Since the blood sea demon fairy wants to go all out, how can the top ten come back to him smoothly? The strength of the top ten is not covered. After three months of fighting, they have become stronger than before. Even Zhang Yunhao needs a little effort to win them again! "How could I leave such a big flaw?" Zhang Yunhao smiled and opened his palm. The top ten appeared next to him out of thin air. Then, a fragment of the empty mirror flew out of them and fell on Zhang Yunhao''s hand to form the empty mirror! Yes, Zhang Yunhao broke the empty mirror and put it on the top ten. In this way, as long as the space is still there, they can return to Zhang Yunhao unaffected! It is also thanks to Zhang Yunhao''s precious daughter, beautiful girl. Her attainments in artifact are not generally high! It is worth mentioning that the top ten are not only the son of heaven, but also their dreams. However, they are still ten people, because Jiuyou wusheng has joined them! The qualification of Jiuyou wusheng is really high. In just a few months, he has reached the top ten level, which is amazing. In addition, the strength of Tianji wusheng was enough to enter the top ten, but he was responsible for commanding the front line, so he didn''t join in. "The battle is finally coming!" Miao Xue breathed out and said, "I want to vomit to kill Shura these days. Now it can finally be over. This war is either won or finished with Wuxian world!" "You''re not right!" Just Wu Sheng said, "we must win this war, because we can''t afford to lose!" Miao Xue looked at the righteous martial saint and said, "although you are the righteous martial saint, you don''t know how. You always feel that you deserve to be beaten!" "If beating me can make you happy, I will be very happy... No wonder you dare to beat me. I promise to show you why the flowers are so red!" Just wusheng said, people are speechless and have such a bad character. Are you really just wusheng? Miao Xue suddenly realized that he said, "I finally understand why I want to beat you. Your boy has the same virtue and temperament as the bully!" "Maybe!" Justice wusheng didn''t say much. He used to be a bully, but he''s not now. He''s justice wusheng now! "It doesn''t matter where I come from. What matters is that I abide by my faith. I am a righteous martial saint, not a bully. My faith is different from a bully!" As soon as I read this, the momentum of the martial saint of justice suddenly changed. The smell of justice Avenue shrouded around, and even the blood smell could not be eroded. Everyone was stunned. This guy was promoted to a martial immortal half a step? Yes, the righteous martial saint has been promoted to a half step Wuxian. In the past three months, he has made great progress. The righteous immortal achievement is completely complete! The killing martial Saint snorted coldly, and the smell of the killing Avenue suddenly appeared. Not only did the martial saints feel that sharp blades were added to them, but also the surrounding buildings, blood clouds in the sky, time and space felt that they were about to be killed! "Have you become a half step Wuxian?" Miao Xue was speechless. Without waiting for him to say anything, ruthless Dao Ling Feng and sword master a Ruo looked at each other. At the same time, there was a long knife and sword above, which directly tore the bloody sky! Ling Feng and a Ruo are also promoted to banbu Wuxian! "Is that too fast?" Hell wusheng and others are stunned. Everyone has made rapid progress these days, but it can''t be so fast, can it? There are four new half step Wuxian here? Chapter 1099 "Heaven and earth have the same force since time. You have borrowed the force of the Wuxian world, but you have to pay back this force!" Seeing that the righteous wusheng four have achieved half a step of Wuxian, Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then explained. The reason why the four righteous martial saints can achieve half step martial immortals is indeed that they have excellent qualifications, but they can''t do without the help of the world. At the moment, they are the children of fate. "I do feel helped!" Ling Feng nodded and said, "however, I will certainly return it. After all, even without the help of Wuxian world, I will try my best to protect Wuxian world. This is my home!" "Exactly!" Just wusheng, killing wusheng, aro also said that although they are not local people in Wuxian world, they also recognize the family of Wuxian world! "Crisis, crisis also contains opportunities." Jiuyou wusheng said, "bully, your previous inference is correct. This world destruction crisis is indeed a great opportunity to achieve Wuxian. The situation creates heroes. If you want to achieve Wuxian, heaven and earth should rely on it!" Others also nodded. For martial artists, this is really the best time to attack Wuxian. Zhang Yunhao was just about to say something. Suddenly, the blood color in the sky became very strong, and even the smell of blood could be smelled. Everyone''s face coagulated and came! Yes, here comes the dark sea of blood, which envelops the whole palace area. Suddenly, Zhang Yunhao and others are in the sea of blood! "Open!" Zhang Yunhao shouted loudly and followed his words. The whole sea of blood was divided into two sides. Eleven people looked dignified and flew in the blank place. The sea of blood was even more terrible than they thought. When it came before, it even affected the time, so that they could not escape the shrouded scope! Now that it has been shrouded in, the next thing is simple. Either Zhang Yunhao and others are swallowed up by the sea of blood and the Wuxian world is destroyed, or Zhang Yunhao breaks the sea of blood and saves the Wuxian world! "Bully, we meet again! Hahaha, I will give you back everything you did to me!" The hungry Shura envoy flew out of the sea of blood with nine people and shouted at Zhang Yunhao arrogantly! The current envoy is no longer the previous envoy. Although his strength has decreased a little (the blood of the congenital demon God has been taken away), there is no problem, because he has returned to the owner. For pets like him, as long as the owner is there, there is nothing to worry about! Zhang Yunhao looked at the envoy and didn''t speak at the beginning. What''s your status now? Do you deserve to talk to me? The envoy of God was furious. He was about to get angry. He suddenly sensed something. He quickly took nine other people and stood respectfully aside. Then, nine blood dragons, like real dragons, were thousands of feet long, incomparably dignified and powerful, and came out of the sea of blood! It is shocking that these nine blood dragons with wusheng level strength have reins around their necks, that is to say, they are just pulling cars! Yes, the nine blood dragons were just pulling carts. After they came out, a gorgeous vehicle with Phoenix logo and many flowers was slowly pulled out! Seeing this carriage, no, longche, Zhang Yunhao and others are a little silly. There are two stupid places. The first is that this car is not an ordinary car. This car is a wedding car or a wedding car for the queen. Of course, the real queen''s wedding car will not use the whole body blood color like this. Generally speaking, it is red, which represents the fire, vitality and celebration of the Phoenix! Another place is that the dragon car is an immortal. Yes, the dragon car is an immortal thing. The immortal light and flowers on it are enough to prove that those flowers are composed of immortal words! Miao Xue asked in amazement, "fairy wedding car? I remember not even the royal family? Emperor Wuxian got married before preaching, and the concubine behind doesn''t deserve to use fairy wedding car at all." "This is not the royal wedding car, this is the wedding car prepared by the blood sea demon fairy for himself!" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly: "Blood Sea demon fairy, you will affect our morale!" "In those years, Emperor Wuxian promised me to marry me, so I prepared this wedding car to marry him!" The voice of the blood sea demon fairy came out from the wedding car: "who knows, he not only didn''t marry me, but also secretly attacked and killed me, and sealed me in several parts. Today, I will sit in this wedding car, destroy the Wuxian world, kill him, and let him sleep with me forever!" "Can''t life sleep in the same bed, and death sleep in the same tomb?" Zhang Yunhao smiled bitterly and said that this is clearly a major event related to the life and death of the Wuxian world. Why does it tend to become a bitter drama? Miao Xue and others were a little silent. In any case, it was done by Emperor Wuxian. The blood sea demon fairy said, "bully, you can''t stop me. I will destroy the Wuxian world and kill him!" "I don''t think so!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the blood sea demon fairy is indeed the Wuxian emperor. I''m sorry for you, but this is not your reason to destroy the Wuxian world. Anyway, I won''t let this happen, so there''s nothing to say. Fight!" "Yes, fight!" Other wusheng also shouted that although Wuxian emperor was unjustified in this matter, it had nothing to do with Wuxian world. Whoever wanted to destroy Wuxian world was their enemy. "Then, fight!" As soon as the blood sea demon fairy waved his hand, the envoy rushed towards Zhang Yunhao with nine people at the same time. It is worth mentioning that her dream is also in it. I don''t know how she practices. Now she has reached the level of half a step Wuxian, while others are the leader of the Shura family, the high priest and so on. However, they are only the level of the highest wusheng! Shura people have defects. They can''t become Wuxian, even banbu Wuxian. Only the outsider Xinmeng and the hungry Shura God make this pet can achieve banbu Wuxian. "Entangle them and kill them." Zhang Yunhao ordered without turning back. Wu Sheng and others had no nonsense. Qi Qi nodded and rushed up. The two sides soon stood together. Even the sea of blood was dented and deformed by them! The top ten have the top ten battles. Zhang Yunhao has the battle of Zhang Yunhao. He takes a deep breath and strides towards the blood sea demon fairy. At each step, the virtual shadow of the 40 power innate demon gods is integrated into him. When he takes the ninth step, 360 power innate demon gods are completely integrated with him! On the surface, Zhang Yunhao didn''t show much, but when he went to the front of the Kowloon wedding car, the nine blood dragons burst open with a bang and turned into a rain of blood! Zhang Yunhao asked the blood sea demon fairy in the wedding car, "sister ghost, before the war, I have one last question to ask!" The blood sea demon fairy shouted, "ask!" "Why do you recognize me?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "the envoy said that there are your feelings in the blood yuan treasure beads. If you don''t recognize me, I can''t use the blood yuan treasure beads at all!" Zhang Yunhao was the only one who really recognized the master of xueyuanbaozhu. The master before him was just able to use his little power! "Because you have the smell of Wuxian emperor!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "the blood yuan treasure bead contains my deepest feelings, that is, my feelings for the Wuxian emperor. You have the breath of the Wuxian emperor. The blood yuan treasure bead recognizes you as him, so it recognizes the Lord!" Zhang Yunhao lost his smile: "I have the smell of Wuxian emperor? Don''t tell me I''m the reincarnation of Wuxian emperor? And then treat myself as a chess piece?" "You are not emperor Wuxian. I said this before. If you were emperor Wuxian, I would have killed you!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "the smell of Wuxian emperor on you should be deliberately left on you by Wuxian emperor. He is very deliberate!" "Really?" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes. The Wuxian in the system is the Wuxian emperor? No, great emperor, has been working as a battery in the system? "After you ask, I also have a question to ask you!" The blood sea demon fairy asked, "are you going to collect all the blood immortals to be promoted to Wuxian?" "No such plan!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this is obviously the way that emperor Wuxian wants me to go. I don''t want to go according to his arrangement. To tell the truth, although I have been shamelessly occupying your body, I still can''t sacrifice it. It''s a little too much!" "So you will be embarrassed!" The blood sea demon fairy sneered. It seems that she had a problem with Zhang Yunhao occupying her body! "How thick my skin looks!" Zhang Yunhao rolled his eyes and said, "sister ghost, you''ve finished what you should say. Let''s start! Between you and me, only one person is destined to survive!" "If you say this, it means you''re dead, because I''ve never planned to live!" As like as two peas in the wedding car, the blood light is showing a shadow in the void, the same figure as Zhang Yunhao. Immortal move, copy of blood! "Bully, can you beat yourself?" The replica Zhang Yunhao smiled and punched Zhang Yunhao. The whole sea of blood was shaking. Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile and blew out the same punch. Their fists collided in the void. It seemed nothing on the surface, but the surrounding sea of blood turned into nothingness in a large area! Yes, it turns into nothingness, and this is only the aftereffect! Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist and said he was quite surprised: "it''s a little wrong that even my Sunday Star array has been copied?" "You have a big array of stars on the sky, and I also have a big array of nether blood sea. Plus all kinds of immortal things, it''s enough to get the same separation as you!" The blood sea demon fairy came out of the wedding car and said, "bully, no matter how strong you are, can you beat your own and my joint efforts?" "Not to mention whether you can fight, sister ghost, is your dress a little too much?" Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood sea demon fairy and said in silence. The dress of the blood sea demon fairy at this time is simple to say. It''s a normal bride dress. The problem is that it''s a decisive battle. What do you think of it? I''m still wearing a red scarf. I can''t even see my face! "Today, I''m married. What''s the problem?" The blood sea demon fairy Leng hum, she said: "little overlord, make way, I just want to destroy the Wuxian world and the Wuxian emperor. You stay in other worlds and won''t be hurt. I can promise you that I''ll give you my body when it''s over!" "Hey, you bride, don''t say such misunderstood words!" Zhang Yunhao quickly raised his hand and said, "I can''t give up the Wuxian world. Moreover, you can''t kill me!" "Really? I don''t think so!" The copy Zhang Yunhao snorted, and the strongest true meaning rushed into the sky, directly disturbing time and space. Then, he punched Zhang Yunhao with both hands like a hammer! The duplicate Zhang Yunhao doesn''t need any complex moves, because he is blessed by 360 innate demons of power. Any moves he makes are equivalent to immortal moves! This is the ultimate power! At the same time, the blood sea demon pointed at Zhang Yunhao. All the blood of Zhang Yunhao flew out of his body and turned into a bloody spear to pierce his body! "Come back! My body, I decide!" Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. All the spears turned back to blood and flew back to his body. Then he raised his hand and accurately caught the fist of the replica Zhang Yunhao, but his body didn''t move! "How could this happen?" The replica Zhang Yunhao was about to struggle, but found that his strength was disappearing. No, it was not disappearing, but becoming the strength of the other party. His face changed! "I haven''t seen your immortal skill!" While drinking, the blood sea demon immortal stomped hard to open the door of hell. Countless chains from hell wound around Zhang Yunhao to drag him into hell! Behind these chains, the figure of the king of hell in the ten halls looms! Immortal move, hell gate! "Of course you haven''t seen my own immortal skill! Do you really think that my core ability is strength?" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, while continuing to grasp the fist of the replica Zhang Yunhao, the cold moonlight blooms on his body. All the places illuminated by the moonlight are frozen, including chains, hell and the king of hell! This kind of freezing is not cold freezing, but directly similar to freezing time and space! "Create your own immortal skill? Yes, you can attack Wuxian. Naturally, you have your own immortal skill. However, your immortal skill seems to be very special. You can actually use other people''s power for yourself!" The blood sea demon immortal saw through the essence of Zhang Yunhao''s Dragon subduing immortal skill at once. She pressed her hands down and the door of hell opened again. This time, it was not the chain, but the king of hell who got rid of the frozen ten halls! "The combination of ten of us is the innate demon of death!" At the same time, the king of hell in the ten halls shouted loudly, merged into a congenital demon God with the word "death" written all over his body, and then pointed to Zhang Yunhao: "death!" A word of death, Zhang Yunhao''s life fell madly at an amazing speed, and even his face began to grow old. Zhang Yunhao snorted coldly, the stars were shining on his body, instantly reversed the secret of heaven, and directly rebounded the word of death back to the innate demon God of death! The born demon of death dies instantly. However, at the next moment, the innate demon God of death resurrected. He became the innate demon God of life. He smiled at Zhang Yunhao, and his whole body turned into light and integrated into the replica Zhang Yunhao! With the blessing of the innate demon God of life, the strength of the replica Zhang Yunhao soared. He roared, directly expelled the Dragon subduing Qi from his body, and then blew tens of thousands of fists in an instant, each of which hit Zhang Yunhao''s head! Copy Zhang Yunhao, angry, he is the strongest half step Wuxian! Chapter 1100 "The strongest half step Wuxian?" Sensing the idea of the replica Zhang Yunhao, Zhang Yunhao disdained to smile. I''m not dead yet. When is your turn to be the strongest? Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning suddenly broke out and directly pressed the copy of Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning. Then, he shook his fist and held all the 360 stars in his fist! Finally, Zhang Yunhao blew out a punch. Although this punch attacked later than the replica Zhang Yunhao''s fist, it bombarded the replica Zhang Yunhao''s body in advance! The copy Zhang Yunhao looked at Zhang Yunhao incredulously, and his body turned into nothingness in an instant, but only a moment later, he came back to life and looked at Zhang Yunhao with great dignity! "It''s no use reviving. What he copied is my strongest true meaning. From the moment he was killed, he was abandoned!" Zhang Yunhao said to the blood sea demon fairy, "you copy this move. To tell the truth, it''s not good. You can only copy it to the table, not to the inside!" "That''s because I didn''t know you before. The more I know about this move, the more complete it will be. Before, I only copied the power and the strongest true meaning, but now, I''ll add other things to him, such as your own immortal skill! By the way, what''s the name of your own immortal skill?" The blood sea demon fairy points towards the replica Zhang Yunhao. The originally depressed breath of the replica Zhang Yunhao suddenly recovers, and the strongest true meaning gradually dissipates, becoming Zhang Yunhao''s true meaning of subduing the dragon. Even the power of the born demon God is subdued by him! Zhang Yunhao didn''t pay attention to the copy of Zhang Yunhao and said faintly: "dragon subduing immortal skill, subdue everything in the world!" "Your heart is very big! It seems that you should not only be a Wuxian, but also be the strongest Wuxian!" The blood sea demon fairy said to Zhang Yunhao, "in this case, sooner or later, you will conflict with the Wuxian emperor. The emperor is invincible in the world. You are completely incompatible with him!" "Yes, I''m not going to be compatible." Zhang Yunhao said: "someone told me that Wuxian emperor was defeated. The purpose of cultivating me is to let me defeat the existence that can defeat Wuxian emperor. In that case, I naturally want to be the strongest!" "This is the reason why I have always taken the strongest route. It is not that I am arrogant, but that I have to go. While some existence has given me great benefits, it has put a huge responsibility on me." Zhang Yunhao then said, "the Dragon subduing immortal skill is my response to these responsibilities!" "It''s hard for me to believe that emperor Wuxian will cultivate a stronger person than himself!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "if I''m right, he should want to absorb your nutrients, expand himself, make himself a higher level, and then defeat the enemy!" The blood sea demon fairy continued: "emperor Wuxian will never rely on others, let alone give up after failure!" "I agree with this, so I have to do it in the end." Zhang Yunhao said: "even if the people who train me have bad hearts, I will not forget my responsibility. After all, I like the world and martial arts very much!" "You men always have a long responsibility and a short responsibility. So did emperor Wuxian. He told me every day that he couldn''t divorce his wife and give up the throne. In the end, he killed me for responsibility!" The blood sea demon fairy breathed out a long breath, and the surrounding blood sea suddenly changed from calm to towering waves. Countless evil spirits shouted bitterly in the blood sea in response to the resentment of the blood sea demon fairy! Compared with the resentment that can be perceived with the naked eye, the blood sea demon fairy now looks no different from normal people, but in fact, this is the most terrible, indicating that the blood sea demon fairy has controlled his resentment! Now the blood sea demon fairy is no longer a puppet of resentment, but a master of resentment. Of course, her heart of revenge has not decreased at all, but has grown stronger and stronger, because she was resurrected for this! Take revenge and die with that man. That''s why the blood sea demon fairy exists! "I won''t comment on what emperor Wuxian did. I can''t do it anyway. Of course, you won''t believe it. Let''s continue to fight!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and shouted, "now I also have the true meaning of subduing the dragon. Let''s compare again!" "Youming Blood Sea fist!" The replica Zhang Yunhao immediately drove the Youming blood sea down towards Zhang Yunhao. Because of the true intention of subduing the dragon, the Youming blood sea was pulled a lot of power. In the void, resentment, jealousy, anger, sadness and other negative emotions form another evil spirit attached to the fist of the replica Zhang Yunhao, making this fist as terrible as annihilation! "You still don''t understand. The gap between you and me is never true! It''s myself, my fist, which symbolizes invincibility, and you are nothing!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and hit it flat without any tricks. There were only 360 congenital demons of power and invincible belief. It was such a simple punch that directly smashed the copy of Zhang Yunhao''s fist of destruction, and then the remaining potential did not reduce to his chest and killed it again! "It''s impossible!" The replica Zhang Yunhao is resurrected again. He is going crazy. When he uses the strongest true meaning, he is defeated by the other party with the Dragon subduing true meaning. As a result, he is defeated by the other party with the strongest true meaning. What is this? "Nothing is impossible. As I said, our difference is only ourselves!" Zhang Yunhao backhand pressure, invincible power emerged, and once again killed the replica Zhang Yunhao. No matter how he resisted, he couldn''t stop the strongest palm! "My little overlord Zhang Yunhao defeated all the martial artists in the world and became the first in the world. I also defeated the left hand of the flying martial immortal and created the miracle that the first ordinary martial artist in the universe defeated the reduced martial immortal. You are a mere replica. What can you compare with me?" Zhang Yunhao said fiercely, "I''m invincible. You''re just imitating others. Of course, you don''t understand this idiom, but it doesn''t matter, because it''s meaningless!" While Zhang Yunhao spoke, the whole dark sea of blood under his invincible momentum dropped by one point. The evil spirits who were crying and Howling burst open one by one and died miserably on the spot, but they couldn''t bear his strongest true meaning at all! Not only the netherworld blood sea was affected, but also the strong Shura people such as the divine envoy and Xinmeng felt suffocated. Their combat effectiveness dropped by 10%, and they were beaten by the top ten opposite! "It''s so scary and overbearing!" Everyone was shocked. The cultivation of the strongest true meaning was very simple. It was enough to defeat the enemy continuously. After defeating so many enemies, even some enemies that could never be defeated, Zhang Yunhao''s strongest true meaning has been completed! Looking at the copy Zhang Yunhao, who was killed by Zhang Yunhao and could not be revived at all, the blood sea demon fairy sighed and said, "I have overestimated you, but I didn''t expect that you are more powerful than I thought!" "This is because, in your heart, you always think that emperor Wuxian is the strongest one, and I, at most, am close to Emperor Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "but you don''t know that I am beyond the Wuxian emperor. I will be the strongest and invincible one in the universe!" Then Zhang Yunhao stamped his big foot and directly sank the just copied Zhang Yunhao into the dark sea of blood. The copied Zhang Yunhao didn''t respond at all. He stayed in the aperture honestly. That was Zhang Yunhao''s seal on him! The reason why the replica Zhang Yunhao didn''t respond is that his time is forbidden, that is, there is no time flow in the aperture. In this case, he naturally can''t respond! "You can even complete the sealing technique of banning time, little overlord. If the Wuxian emperor hadn''t cut off the road to immortality, you would be a Wuxian, and a stronger group!" The blood sea demon fairy''s eyes coagulated and she said, "but you''re right. In my heart, the Wuxian emperor is indeed the strongest. Even you can''t compare with him." Said, the blood sea demon fairy pointed to the nether blood sea, and a mirror slowly rose up, but it was the nether blood mirror! Zhang Yunhao was stunned, then felt it, frowned and said, "how could this be? You called back the ghost blood mirror I sealed in an abandoned world?" The nether blood mirror was captured by Zhang Yunhao from the emissary. He thought of various ways, but he still couldn''t recognize the Lord. In order to avoid being used by the blood sea demon fairy during the war, he sealed it in the abandoned world and covered it with the fairy array. Unexpectedly, he was called back by the blood sea demon fairy! The blood sea demon fairy said faintly: "I made the nether blood mirror with the power of the nether blood sea. As long as I like, I can call it back no matter where it is, unless there is a Wuxian blocking it!" "The question is, is it necessary to use magic soldiers so early? You and I haven''t really fought yet!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "the fight with me before was just a replica of me. You have done some assistance at most! It''s impossible for you to have such a little strength?" "Of course not." The blood sea demon fairy said: "my strength can rank at least the top five among all the martial immortals. I didn''t do it myself. It''s not because I despise you or other things, but because I''m preparing a super powerful immortal move. Once this move is released, you will die immediately!" Zhang Yunhao said, "isn''t that right? I don''t feel any fluctuations of immortal moves around. With my sensing power, it''s impossible for someone to use immortal moves silently in front of me!" "You forget where this is? This is the dark sea of blood, my territory. You can''t feel my immortal moves. What I did before is not to defeat you, but to delay time!" The blood sea demon fairy lightly touched the netherworld blood mirror next to him. The blood mirror was shining brightly. Zhang Yunhao came out one after another. At the same time, Zhang Yunhao, the previously sealed replica, also got away with the help of external forces and floated up to stare at Zhang Yunhao angrily! Soon, the nine copies of Zhang Yunhao stood in front of Zhang Yunhao. What echoed on each of them was the fluctuation of the true meaning of subduing the dragon. What''s more terrible was that they all had the fluctuation of the Youming Blood Sea array. "One copy can''t beat you. What about the nine?" The blood sea demon fairy said, "even if they really can''t beat you, it''s enough to delay me and let me complete the immortal level moves. By the way, they are immortal. The power of the born demon God is blessed on them. Coupled with the dark blood sea, they won''t die, just like me!" "It seems that there is really a little trouble!" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows and said, "but, sister ghost, tell me your mace, isn''t it a little bad?" "Nothing bad. With your intelligence, if you see that I don''t do my best, you will guess the clue!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "in that case, it''s better to tell you clearly. More importantly, what about failure? Can''t I afford to fail? In this dark blood sea, I''m also immortal. I can fail 10000 times, 100000 times, or even a million times, but what about you, bully?" "As long as you let me succeed once, you''re dead." The blood sea demon fairy said, "little overlord, I don''t deny that you are so strong that I have to go all out to kill you, but from the beginning to the end, you have no chance of winning!" "Do you think I don''t know that? But since I dare to come in, I''m sure!" Zhang Yunhao said, "to show sincerity, I''ll kill you several times first?" "If you have this ability, come!" Even the blood sea demon fairy was speechless. With a wave of her hand, she said to Zhang Yunhao, "kill your noumenon!" "Kill!" Zhang Yunhao, the nine replicates, shouted at the same time. The power of 360 innate demons was superimposed on each replicate, which made their fists completely reverse time and space. Unfortunately, the time and space around Zhang Yunhao is also reversed, so their fists have not fallen on Zhang Yunhao. He smiled at the innate demon of power: "today you are happy, so many projections have been summoned!" "It''s really a happy occasion!" The innate demon of Li laughed. Zhang Yunhao said, "then don''t let it stop, let it more. Where is Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi?" "Yes!" The two figures came out of Zhang Yunhao. It was Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi who separated. They looked at the nine replicates and disdained to smile. One side evolved heaven palace and the other evolved hell. Let them collide with each other. In a moment, chaos was born! There are no concepts such as time, space and matter in chaos. The nine replicates Zhang Yunhao wrapped by chaos turn into nothingness in an instant. Unless chaos disappears, they will not revive. After all, they are replicates evolved from immortal moves! The hell wusheng and Tiangong wusheng who fought in the distance were surprised. When did Zhang Yunhao learn their unique skills and seem to be more powerful than them? At least, the scope and persistence of positive chaos are far more powerful than them! "My dragon subduing immortal skill can subdue everything. Basically, as long as it is an immortal move I have seen, I can analyze it if you give me time! I Zhang Yunhao, will be the strongest Wuxian, and I am a Wugong, and I will be the strongest immortal skill!" As Zhang Yunhao spoke, he punched into the sea of blood. His fist strength didn''t turn the sea of blood into nothingness, but turned into ripples and swept across the dark sea of blood at an amazing speed. It was obvious that he wanted to find out the killing move prepared by the demon fairy in the sea of blood. As long as you find it, Zhang Yunhao is sure to break it! Chapter 1101 Zhang Yunhao was shocked that his boxing power could not spread to the whole gloom of the sea, not his strength but the boundless blood suck. "It''s no use, bully!" The blood sea demon fairy said faintly: "the nether blood sea is not a real sea. It is composed of the negative of the universe. When the universe was just born, it was only a little. At that time, I didn''t even have consciousness!" "Later, there were congenital demons and gods and creatures in the universe, the negative emotions increased greatly, and the dark sea of blood gradually expanded, which led to the birth of my God of the sea of blood!" "Up to now, the universe has developed for many billions of years. The accumulated negative emotions are beyond imagination. The sea of dark blood is boundless. Even you can''t detect the immortal moves I prepared!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao withdrew his fist. He asked the blood sea demon fairy, "since you are a god born in negative emotions, why don''t you like killing and cruel like those congenital demons?" "How do you know I''m not like you? When I was the God of the sea of blood, I often controlled the dark sea of blood to devour the world. It was the innate demon God of goodness that stopped me. Otherwise, in ancient times, I guess I was the worst one!" The blood sea demon fairy sneered. She didn''t mind delaying time with Zhang Yunhao, because time was on her side: "later, Wuxian was born. I like the pure self of Wuxian very much, so I took off the divine body and prepared to reincarnate, just like those congenital demons." "However, I have a deep connection with the Youming blood sea, so this process takes a lot of time. When I completely separate from the blood sea, the era of the first generation of Wuxian is over, and time comes to the second generation of Wuxian!" "At that time, I reincarnated to the Wuxian world and became a little girl. In order to achieve Wuxian, I closed my memory, that is to say, I was really just a little girl in the Wuxian world." "Later, I practiced all the way until I broke through the Wuxian, and then I recovered my original memory. However, at that time, I was no longer the God of the blood sea, but the real blood sea demon fairy, the blood sea demon fairy of the Wuxian world. In fact, the innate demons were the same. Those who can become Wuxian are a new individual, no longer the past!" "That''s why I appreciate my dream so much. She is the same as me!" "The reason why you think I''m not so bloodthirsty is because I''m not the God of the sea of blood. Of course, these are things in the past. Now I''m integrated with the sea of blood in the nether world again. Now, as long as I can achieve my goal, I''ll do whatever it takes, even if I destroy my hometown Wuxian world!" After listening to the words of the blood sea demon fairy, Zhang Yunhao sighed. The great emperor of Wuxian really did great harm to people. He turned a magnificent strange woman into a resentful woman! "So we are still villagers!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and controlled Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi to fly out, but the chaos they created still exists. No one knows when it will disappear, that is, the nine replicates Zhang Yunhao, don''t want to revive for the time being! Zhang Yunhao is not so easy to copy. Even with the use of immortal soldiers, nine are already the limit. It is impossible for Youming blood mirror to copy more than one Zhang Yunhao! "The bully must have calculated to procrastinate with me so easily, but it doesn''t matter. My immortal moves can never be weaker than him. Moreover, I''m immortal. Whatever he does!" The blood sea demon fairy also noticed something. While quietly exploring the surroundings, she looked at Zhang Yunhao a little strangely and asked, "what''s the magic face on your face?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Speaking of it, this is the first immortal soldier I obtained. Although the function is auxiliary, it''s particularly easy to use!" Zhang Yunhao nodded as like as two peas. "The two bodies that are exactly the same as the body are really fierce. Even with the star wars on Sunday, it can imitate half the power!" Only half. The big star array on Sunday is an immortal array after all. Even immortal soldiers like thousand faces can only imitate half, but that''s enough. The blood sea demon fairy asked, "do you know what the original owner of the thousand faced Magic face usually did with this mask?" "You know, be like someone else and get close to each other''s wife, right? What does this have to do with me? I won''t do such a thing!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I''m a little overlord. I won''t lack women at all. Why use this means?" "Do you think the magic fairy will lack women?" The blood sea demon fairy shook her head. She said, "he just has that special hobby. The biggest difference between the demon fairy and the Wu fairy is that the dark thoughts in the demon fairy''s heart will be amplified, so the demon fairy often has their own personality defects. The thousand faced demon fairy is like this, and so am I!" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "you also have defects?" "Yes, I''m too attached to love!" The blood sea demon fairy nodded. She said, "once I fall in love with a man, I will live forever, and I will give him all I have. If not, how can the Wuxian emperor easily harm me?" "Although I''m not as good as emperor Wuxian, he can''t kill me in front of me, and in the end, it''s a big deal that I integrate with the dark sea of blood again. At that time, Emperor Wuxian may not be my opponent unless he is completely integrated with dragon Qi!" The blood sea demon fairy proudly said, "in those days, I was one of the leaders of the demon fairy. Even the creator of the demon way without heaven demon fairy could only draw with me!" "It''s so powerful. However, because of your high status, Emperor Wuxian will be the first to eradicate you when he wants to fight the devil!" Zhang Yunhao said, "of course, he used this method to plot against you and seal you. It must be wrong!" "The devil is lawless. The great Wuxian emperor was dissatisfied early in the morning, but we demons didn''t expect that he would launch the war between the right and the devil! Although I didn''t participate in the war between the right and the devil, there must be countless dead Wuxian and innocent people!" The blood sea demon fairy shook his head and then said, "little overlord, my fairy level moves are almost ready. What about yours?" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "did you guess that I have immortal moves?" "If you don''t have immortal level moves, how can you talk to me for so long? Are the people who haven''t seen you and me a little surprised?" The blood sea demon fairy said, "but I''m very curious. What moves are you using? I can''t even feel the fluctuation? You know, this is the dark sea of blood." "Yes, this is the dark sea of blood. You can feel it with any move I use!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for your immortal move to be completed. I''ll kill you when you think the overall situation has been decided. I think it must be very interesting!" "I didn''t expect you to have such a bad taste, but I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t die!" The blood sea demon fairy said that her immortality is conceptual. Even if it is sealed by time and space and turned into nothingness by chaos, she is still immortality, so she doesn''t worry at all. In this war, no matter how strong Zhang Yunhao is, as long as he is not a Wuxian, he will never lose! "In that case, don''t wait. Let''s start!" Zhang Yunhao patted himself with his left eye, left hand, right hand, body and heart. At the same time, a dazzling blood light lit up, which resonated with the whole dark sea of blood. The left leg, right leg and head of the blood sea demon fairy also emit blood light. In this case, all the blood fairy things appear! "After a long time, you still want to take my body?" The blood sea demon fairy disdained to sneer. She had already prevented Zhang Yunhao''s hand. There was the body suppression of Ruyi Wuxian. The other party could never take away her blood fairy, even if the other party had the most important blood Pearl! "Don''t worry, it won''t be so creative!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Just then, a croak sounded from behind Zhang Yunhao. Then, a huge blood crow appeared in the air. Its wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun. Even the infinite sea of blood was covered by its wings! The blood sea demon fairy found that his contact with the nether Blood Sea had been interrupted and couldn''t help sighing: "Xiaoya, I didn''t expect that we would be enemies one day!" Xiaoya Xianbing quacked and said, "I won''t be the enemy of you. I''m saving you!" "Save me? No one can save me, because I want to die! Xiaoya, although I created you with the origin of the nether blood sea, you can''t block my connection with the origin of the nether blood sea. I will still be resurrected. All you can do is make me unable to borrow the power of the nether blood sea for the time being!" Xiaoya Xianbing quacked again: "the new master said yes, I must save you. The new master also said that he would return me to you in the future." The blood sea demon fairy sighed: "Xiaoya, you should remember a word, man, you can''t believe it!" "Hey, hey, don''t talk. I''m like a scum man. I never lie. Doing what I say is my martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, but then he turned into firmness and patted his body directly. All the blood immortals flew out of the body and turned into blood lights into the body of the blood sea demon immortals. Without these blood immortal things, Zhang Yunhao''s breath is greatly reduced. After all, this is the treasure he got from the beginning. He can have today. These treasures are of great merit! Because of this, Zhang Yunhao wants to return these treasures to sister GUI because he owes too much to each other! These blood immortals originally belonged to the blood sea demon immortals, so she couldn''t resist it at all. All the blood immortals flew into her body smoothly, which made her momentum soar suddenly. The whole body was full of dazzling blood light. If it wasn''t for Xiaoya immortal soldiers, I''m afraid the whole dark blood sea would boil! The blood sea demon fairy looked at Zhang Yunhao strangely and asked, "what do you mean by returning the blood fairy to me? Do you know that once the blood fairy is complete, I can really resurrect!" Yes, once the blood fairy is complete, the blood sea demon fairy can really resurrect immediately, because she already has other conditions. What she needs is her own body! "Not yet. Your connection with the dark sea of blood has been cut off and can''t be revived." Zhang Yunhao said, "in addition, I didn''t intend to prevent you from resurrection. Besides, the master of your blood immortals is still me for the time being. When they integrate with your body, you can''t move or use your own strength. You can only watch me do it!" "So what? In this state, even if Wuxian wants to kill me, it''s not easy. Besides, even if he really kills me, what''s the significance? I can revive immediately and speed up the process of integration!" The blood sea demon fairy said she didn''t understand. She has lived for so many years and hasn''t seen such a stupid opponent. She even sent treasures to each other? "Not so good, but I can use my immortal moves at ease!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the reason why you didn''t feel my immortal moves is because I didn''t start at all!" With that, Zhang Yunhao''s whole body lit up dazzling stars. Then, these stars rose into the sky, turning the whole sky into a starry sky, with 360 stars shining. God emissary Xinmeng and others felt that the power of the dark sea of blood blessed by themselves was receding greatly, and their complexion changed slightly. They hurried away from the battlefield on Zhang Yunhao''s side. Everyone could see that the two big men were going to fight a decisive battle. The messenger shouted, "the bully is dead. He will never defeat the great master!" "Whether he can win or not, you can''t see it!" Miao Xue Leng hum, control the Qi machine and let the emissary''s attack hit itself. The emissary shouted, but there was no way to take Miao Xue! Miao Xue''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, but it doesn''t mean that she is weak. Her ability is quite strange. Except Zhang Yunhao, others have a headache when they meet her. Not to mention other people''s reactions for the time being, after calling out the Celestial Star array, Zhang Yunhao said to Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi, "guys, it''s time for you to go on your way for so long!" "It''s really time. Anyway, you can enjoy what you can enjoy. As a separate body, you''ve been summoned. You''ve never died. It''s also a wonderful flower!" Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi laughed. They punched Zhang Yunhao, and their bodies turned into stars. Only their words were left in the air: "then we''ll go!" Zhang Yunhao shouted, "let''s go. When the time limit comes, I''ll call you again. You don''t want to deny the work you should do!" "What if I suddenly don''t want to die?" The sound of Zhang Jia''s laughter came. At the next moment, two starlights rushed into the Zhoutian star array. The brilliance of the Zhoutian star array was several times brighter in an instant, which seemed to shine on the dark sea of blood as if it did not exist! "Sacrifice array?" The blood sea demon fairy was a little surprised and a little speechless: "take the split sacrifice array with a thousand faces, increase the power of the array, bully, you are really talented!" "Generally, but what I''m going to do next is not easy to do without sacrificing the array! By the way, it''s not over yet!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and took out a seven color, indescribable seed from his arms and threw it into the big array in the sky. Even the blood sea demon fairy was somewhat shocked: "is this the seed of heaven?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, this is the seed of heaven. We need to use it next!" "What immortal level moves are you going to use? First, sacrifice the array, and now integrate the seeds of heaven into the immortal array?" The blood sea demon fairy frowned. Even she felt something wrong. However, she still didn''t worry much. On the contrary, she is very happy now, because she will soon complete the integration. At that time, she will revive and become a real blood sea demon fairy! This was something that would happen only after beating Zhang Yunhao. I didn''t expect it to happen in advance. Even a resentful woman like the blood sea demon fairy couldn''t help being a little happy! Chapter 1102 "This is my own compound immortal move!" Hearing the question from the blood sea demon immortal, Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "this compound immortal move has many steps. Let''s take it step by step. The first step is to deprive your immortal soldiers!" The blood sea demon fairy smiled: "can this thing deprive my immortal soldiers? It''s something even the Wu fairy can''t do!" "The problem is that the immortal soldier doesn''t belong to you!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the sky, made his words and methods follow the magic power, and shouted, "time wheel, now!" With Zhang Yunhao''s voice, the blood sea demon fairy flew out a fairy light and turned into a huge fairy soldier like a gear in the air, which was the time wheel in the heaven banquet! Different from the time of the heaven banquet, the light of the time wheel now shows blood color. This is the blood sea demon fairy who refined it to the blood sacrifice! This is not a normal refining method, but this method can let the blood sea demon fairy use the time wheel. Although the effect is only 50%, it is enough! "Time wheel? Do you want time wheel?" The blood sea demon fairy frowned: "the problem is, although this immortal soldier has not been really refined by me, it has been sacrificed by me. Unless you kill me, you can''t take it away. You''re not a Wuxian after all!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "don''t worry, I have a way!" Blood Sea magic fairy Tucao: "you can''t make complaints about me?" "It seems so!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and shouted, "little devil, work!" "OK, master! It''s great here!" The little devil floated out of the dark sea of blood, and his breath was close to the Wuxian. The Wuxian in the sea of blood was a little surprised: "heavenly devil? No wonder I can hide in the sea of blood, I can''t find it!" "Of course you can''t find it. How can you find a drop of water falling into the sea?" The little devil said triumphantly: "the heavenly devil is a monster born in negative emotions. Entering the dark sea of blood is like going back to my home. I can eat all kinds of negative emotions and resentments here. As long as you give me seven days, I can even become a Wuxian!" "If it weren''t for your master fighting with me, I couldn''t be distracted. I would have found you!" The blood sea demon immortal snorted. She thought of something and said, "your body has always wanted to enter the dark blood sea for dinner. Unexpectedly, it didn''t succeed. You succeeded first!" The little devil said arrogantly, "that''s right. I''m the first loyal servant under the master. How can any great devil compare with me?" Blood Sea demon fairy is speechless. Is it so proud to be a loyal servant? Even she couldn''t help but give Zhang Yunhao a thumbs up. She was so powerful that she trained the devil into a dog! The heart fighting in the distance dreamed of the little devil like this, and really wanted to kill it, because it was so embarrassing that it lowered the quality of their heavenly demons! "Average, average!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand. It''s really not his modesty. The creature like the devil can''t be tamed. Unless it can hold it all the time, it will rebel sooner or later! After absorbing a large number of resentful souls in the sea of ghost blood, the little devil is obviously more active and confident than before. After this war, Zhang Yunhao may not be able to make him so obedient if he doesn''t promote Wuxian! Still that sentence, demon, there is no possibility of taming! Zhang Yunhao said, "little devil, let''s start!" "Well, I sacrifice hundreds of millions of souls in exchange for the change of time wheel control!" The little devil shouted. Countless black light enveloped the time wheel. When the black light dissipated, the time wheel turned into a fairy light and flew next to Zhang Yunhao. Obviously, during this period of time, the time wheel belonged to Zhang Yunhao! The little devil has this ability. Of course, if the blood sea demon fairy can''t resist now and doesn''t really control the time wheel, even if more souls are sacrificed, it''s impossible to change the master of the time wheel! "Well, now the immortal soldiers have changed their masters. What''s the second step?" Although the blood sea demon fairy was a little surprised, she didn''t mean to panic at all. As long as she was integrated and officially resurrected, Zhang Yunhao had 100 immortal soldiers, and she slapped them to death! Because after resurrection, she will become the blood sea demon fairy with boundless magic power! "The second step, of course, is to reverse the time and go back to the past!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, and all the immeasurable starlight in the sky poured into the time wheel. Driven by the immeasurable starlight, the time wheel began to rotate slowly! Although it was slow, it began to turn after all. The stars gathered together to form a screen. The screen was the picture of Blood Sea magic fairy, but it was backward, just like a film called blood sea magic fairy was pressed the back button! Although the speed of retrogression is very fast, both Zhang Yunhao and the blood sea demon fairy can clearly see the picture on the screen. Soon, the picture came to the scene where the blood sea demon fairy was plotted by the Wuxian emperor! The resentment around was ten times stronger in an instant, but this picture stimulated the blood sea demon fairy. Zhang Yunhao shrugged his shoulders, accelerated the evolution speed, moved forward quickly, and soon came to the night before the blood sea demon fairy went to a mysterious place to explore at the invitation of emperor Wuxian! "This is it!" Zhang Yunhao stopped to turn the time wheel and fixed the picture there! "At that time, I didn''t fall in love with emperor Wuxian. I was just interested in him! After all, he is the most powerful existence, and because of our essence, I was naturally fond of him!" Looking at the self-confident and energetic past on the screen, the blood sea demon fairy looked a little trance. She said: "he was the same, so he took me to the mysterious place, where we sometimes cooperated, sometimes quarreled and sometimes started. Finally, I completely fell in love with him, and so did he!" Thinking of what, the blood sea devil smiled bitterly and said, "at least, what he showed is so, bully, what do you want to do? I''m a little tired!" "Nothing, talk to you in the past!" Zhang Yunhao smiled, pointing a little void, and directly projected himself into the past. The blood sea demon fairy waiting for him was stunned when he saw Zhang Yunhao suddenly appeared! "How can you have the flow of time? Wait, you are not from our time, you come from the future!" As a demon fairy, the blood sea demon fairy suddenly saw the clue of Zhang Yunhao and asked in amazement, "next, our time will be erased by time. I won''t remember you at all, will I?" Yes, that''s it. That''s why you can''t change the past. Time will correct everything! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "yes, I come from the future. I''m fighting with you. I''m about to win!" "Pull it down. I can blow you to death. Just you want to beat me?" The blood sea demon fairy looked disdainful. She said, "nothing. Go away quickly. I''m waiting for someone. I don''t want to waste time on memories I won''t remember at all!" "Look up!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the sky and spoke. The blood sea demon fairy looked up and saw that there was an aperture. In the aperture, there was a bride standing on the fairy wedding car! I don''t know why, seeing the bride, the tears of the blood sea demon fairy unknowingly flowed down! The bride, that is, the blood sea demon fairy, also saw herself in the past. They looked at each other through their headscarves and were silent! The blood sea demon fairy didn''t even wipe her tears. She asked Zhang Yunhao coldly, "what''s the matter? Why will I die in the future? And even if I die, I still have to resurrect in this ugly posture. Who is she looking for revenge?" "Find Wuxian emperor for revenge!" Zhang Yunhao simply told the story again and then said, "it can be said that after today, you will usher in an extremely sad fate!" "Is this the fate of my blood sea demon fairy?" The blood sea demon fairy smiled miserably. Even if she was a demon fairy, she was still powerless at this moment, because even if she knew that she would be miserable in the future, she could not stop it. She would not remember this memory! Just like those innate demons who know they will fall, but they are still powerless! The past cannot be changed! "In the past, you can''t change. You are destined to meet a scum man and be turned into all kinds of blood immortals by him!" Zhang Yunhao said: "but the future can change, you can change this fate!" The blood sea demon fairy looked at Zhang Yunhao and asked, "how to change?" "You used to replace her!" Zhang Yunhao pointed to the blood sea demon fairy in the aperture and said, "replace her consciousness with your consciousness. In this way, even if you still have hate in your heart, there will be no love!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao added: "since there is no love, it is natural not to hate too deeply, just like meeting an ordinary enemy!" Zhang Yunhao''s words stunned the two blood sea demons. Now the blood sea demons slowly said, "this is your killing move?" "Yes, this is my killing move. I can''t kill you. I''ve thought of many ways to kill you. After all, you are a conceptual existence, and to be honest, I don''t want to kill you too much! Maybe it''s because you''re poor, or maybe it''s because your heart has been with me and moves forward with me!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said, "in that case, I''ll kill you by another person, that''s yourself. She will kill you full of resentment, and then revive in the initial state! Continue to be a happy, blood sea demon without worry and hatred!" The two blood sea demons fell silent. The past version of Blood Sea demons was a little excited. She didn''t want to become like this in the future. She asked Zhang Yunhao, "how can I go to the future? The past can''t be changed!" "The past can''t be changed, but you can cut off a wisp of soul and give it to me. I will reverse the mystery and send your soul to the future!" Zhang Yunhao said: "this method will not affect the past. Even if I am not a Wuxian, I should be able to do it. At that time, your soul can take away your own body and officially resurrect!" "In my future form, I can''t lose her!" The blood sea demon fairy shook her head: "you are not a Wuxian. Even if there are immortal soldiers in hand, it is estimated that what you can take away is a wisp of soul breath. She is protected by the whole dark blood sea. I can''t take her away. I didn''t expect that I finally went back to the dark blood sea!" The blood sea demon fairy sighed: "the world is too dangerous. The nether blood sea is my home!" "If she stops, you really can''t give up, but what if she doesn''t stop?" Zhang Yunhao asked, "think for yourself. Will you stop it?" The former version of the blood sea demon fairy was stunned and looked at the current version of the blood sea demon fairy. The current version of the blood sea demon fairy didn''t officially answer. She said to Zhang Yunhao, "little overlord, what''s good for you? Even if I resurrect in the past, I will destroy the world of Wuxian, because only in this way can I defeat the Wuxian emperor!" "You will not destroy Wuxian world, because you were not the opponent of Wuxian emperor in the past!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "even if you destroy the Wuxian world, it''s the same. Whether you want to admit it or not, the reason why your strength can be comparable with the Wuxian emperor later is that the Wuxian emperor has taught you a lot. Now you haven''t reached the peak level, you can only be regarded as an ordinary Wuxian!" The past version of the blood sea demon fairy said discontentedly, "Hey, what is an ordinary Wuxian? Although I haven''t fully grown up, I''m also a ghost of the blood sea. I''m much better than an ordinary Wuxian. At least I can rank in the top 20!" "Your peak state can be ranked in the top five!" Zhang Yunhao Leng hum, he said to the current version of the blood sea demon fairy: "for Wuxian, the body is not important, but consciousness is more important. Even if it is the same body, you can only play the power of the past, that is to say, if you want to kill the Wuxian emperor, you can only join hands with me!" Zhang Yunhao added: "otherwise, you are definitely not the opponent of Wuxian emperor, even if the dragon vein is broken! With the wisdom of Wuxian emperor, you must have left a backhand. It is impossible for him to lose his strength as soon as the dragon vein is broken!" "Will you help me kill emperor Wuxian?" The current version of the blood sea demon fairy sneered: "although the Wuxian emperor takes you as a chess piece, you won''t kill him anyway, because he represents the Wuxian world. If you kill him, the dragon vein of the Wuxian world will collapse. At that time, the Wuxian world will be ruined! Therefore, you can''t kill the Wuxian emperor!" "After I become a Wuxian, I will deprive him of his control over dragon Qi!" Zhang Yunhao said: "once deprived, he will certainly fall into a weak state. If he has any backhand, I can help solve it. Then, you can start chasing him in the past. Whether you can kill him successfully depends on your own ability!" The old version of the blood sea demon fairy disdained to say, "can you defeat the Wuxian emperor? Boy, you really can boast!" "Not to be defeated, but to be defeated!" Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "if I can''t defeat him, my trip will be in vain, and the universe will be destroyed." "Why should I bet my treasure on you? Wouldn''t it be better for me to come by myself?" The current version of the blood sea demon fairy Leng hum said: "your killing move is to kill me with the past me. In order to complete this killing move, you return the blood fairy to me. In this way, as long as I don''t agree, you will die, because I will be resurrected soon!" "Then I can continue as planned. Isn''t that better for me?" Now the blood sea demon fairy continued: "don''t tell me to live. I don''t want to live for a long time. Now I just want to die with emperor Wuxian!" The past version of Blood Sea demon fairy sighed, but did not persuade herself in the future, because she knew what her character was. Zhang Yunhao didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "there are two reasons for this. I''ll tell you slowly! This is my desperate kill, but it won''t fail so easily!" Chapter 1103 "Hurry up and don''t sell off!" In the past, the blood sea demon fairy urged, but now the blood sea demon fairy also looked at Zhang Yunhao to see what reason he could say! "The first reason is that even if you defeat me, you can''t destroy the dragon vein of Wuxian world, because Wuxian emperor will appear to stop you!" Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "in fact, you know this yourself. You''re just fighting. He can''t do it for the time being!" Now the blood sea demon fairy nodded: "yes, the probability is very low, but no matter how low the probability is, I have to fight, because I must kill him!" Zhang Yunhao said, "in other words, the success probability of your own revenge is very small. In the past, you won and lost, and with my help, the probability is far greater than your own revenge. This is my first reason!" "This reason is a little reluctant, because there are too many uncertain factors. For example, will you really be the opponent of emperor Wuxian?" The current version of Blood Sea demon fairy said: "you were trained by Emperor Wuxian, and he can never cultivate a stronger opponent than himself. Therefore, your final end may be to become his nourishment and help him grow!" "After all, I have to do one!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "now the second reason is that you don''t want to destroy the world!" "Your reason is really funny. My blood sea demon fairy will care about the safety of the world?" The past version and the present version of the blood sea demon fairy sneered at them at the same time. Zhang Yunhao looked at them and said with a smile: "yes, because you are also a part of the world. If your plan succeeds, I die, the Wuxian world is destroyed, and the Wuxian emperor falls, no one can resist the coming catastrophe!" "I don''t know what the disaster is, but it must be at the level of destruction. Even the superposition of the forces of the two universes can''t resist it. Without Wuxian world, Wuxian emperor and me, the world will be destroyed!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "and you, if you have a glimmer of hope, you won''t want the universe to be destroyed. Am I right, sister ghost?" "You think you know me well?" In the past, the blood sea demon fairy turned his head and snorted. Now the blood sea demon fairy also sneered: "you put the odds on my consideration of the life and death of the universe, bully, it seems that you are not as smart as I thought!" "Maybe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "it''s time for you to choose, sister ghost!" With that, Zhang Yunhao said to the past version of the blood sea demon fairy, "your soul breath!" "Here you are!" In the past version, the blood sea demon fairy looked at Zhang Yunhao a little unhappy, cut off a wisp of his soul breath and handed it to Zhang Yunhao. Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and left the time directly! As soon as Zhang Yunhao left, everything returned to normal. The blood sea devil blinked. It seemed that something special had happened just now, but why didn''t he have any impression? Just then, a gentle but dignified male voice sounded, "sorry, I''m late!" Looking at the man in front of me, the blood sea demon fairy somehow felt a little unhappy. She said, "I''m in a bad mood. Fight with me!" The man was a little surprised when he heard the speech, then smiled and nodded. He has character, I like it! In the dark sea of blood, Zhang Yunhao''s pale face pinched a wisp of breath on his hand, the time wheel behind him and the sky star array above all faded down! Zhang Yunhao said he was very puzzled: "the burden is so great? Wasn''t it easy for the martial arts saint to transfer so many people?" "Although there are many people, there is not even one heaven and man. How can it be compared with my soul breath? My soul breath is comparable to ordinary people in a continent. How can you bring so many people back without being tired?" The current version of the blood sea demon fairy said coldly, "hum, it''s no use even if you bring her back, because I will never let her replace me. Although she will certainly do her best to help me revenge, she is not me after all. I want to revenge myself." Zhang Yunhao didn''t speak. He directly sent this wisp of soul breath to the body of the blood sea demon fairy. The blood sea demon fairy angrily said, "can''t you understand people?" Zhang Yunhao still didn''t speak, but looked at the blood sea demon fairy with a smile. The blood sea demon fairy was silent. A moment later, she sighed and said angrily: "after all, I can''t hide it from you! Bully, thank you!" With that, the resentment on the blood sea demon fairy dispersed at an amazing speed! The current version of Blood Sea demon fairy, after all, chose to give up. Zhang Yunhao''s plan succeeded! Zhang Yunhao laughed: "I said no, my body is still very honest! I didn''t expect you to be a dead and proud sister ghost!" "Shut up, or believe it or not, I''ll cut you right away after I''m resurrected!" The blood sea evil fairy shouted angrily. Only listening to her voice, she knew that she was no longer the original her, or she was the past her! The current version of the blood sea demon fairy has a huge resentment in its voice. Ordinary people will go crazy when they hear it! But now the blood sea demon fairy''s voice is rebellious, which reminds people of a vibrant wild girl! "After your resurrection, remember to help me become a Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao said: "although those unlucky people have provided me with various methods, I have also thought a lot of them, but these methods do not directly let a Wuxian help come quickly, safely and successfully!" Of course, it''s not that unlucky people didn''t think of this method. The problem is what''s the use of thinking about it. Where can you find a Wuxian? Wuxian has long disappeared for thousands of years. If Wuxian were there, wouldn''t they be unlucky? So this method is a useless method! Zhang Yunhao doesn''t think it''s useless at all. Since there is no Wuxian now, it''s so simple to create one by yourself! The blood sea demon fairy shouted, "why should I help you become a Wuxian? Also, I just said I wanted to kill you!" "Wuxian''s road was cut off by Wuxian emperor. See for yourself how to help me achieve it. The sooner the better. We don''t have much time to wait!" Zhang Yunhao said, "besides, you can order the Shura family to stop now. I don''t want more dead people!" While Zhang Yunhao and the blood sea demon immortal are at war, the Shura people are still attacking the major holy places. Because of the advent of the dark blood sea, their strength has greatly increased. In addition, the top ten have been transferred away. Now the major holy places are quite dangerous. In this case, Zhang Yunhao naturally wants to stop the war first! "Even the Shura family can''t fight. You young people are really ashamed!" The blood sea demon fairy disdained to say, but still issued the order of armistice through the nether blood sea! "Armistice?" The shuras looked at the holy land that was about to be conquered and were very stunned, but this was the order of the Shura God. No matter how confused they were, they could only listen. Shura God is the master of all shuras! Therefore, the shuras all retreat and return to the camp outside the Holy Land! In the dark sea of blood, the battle also stopped. The envoy flew over and asked, "master, why do you want to stop the war? I''m going to kill that annoying woman right away?" "I didn''t even touch my clothes. How dare you kill me? I''m not afraid of shame?" Miao Xue flew to Zhang Yunhao with disdain on her face and asked, "what''s the situation, bully?" Zhang Yunhao pretended to be mysterious and said, "you''ll know in a minute!" Seeing the flying envoy, the blood sea demon fairy said angrily, "if I want to stop the war, will I have to tell you?" The emissary found the difference of the blood sea demon fairy in an instant. He asked in amazement, "master, how have you changed? Er, it''s not changed, it''s changed back!" "My mother is like this from beginning to end. Don''t talk nonsense." The blood sea demon fairy said impatiently. The envoy nodded hurriedly. In addition to doubt, he was more happy. He liked such a master. Before that, the resentment was too heavy. Although he didn''t mind, it must not be as good as now! "Bully, don''t think you count everything in. I''ll be resurrected soon. Then, you''ll wait to die!" The blood sea demon fairy sneered at Zhang Yunhao. The people around were surprised when they heard the speech. Miao Xue hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why can the blood sea demon fairy resurrect? Doesn''t she want to gather blood fairy things to resurrect?" Zhang Yunhao said, "yes, I gave her my blood fairy. It was her, but it was refined into a fairy after being divided by the emperor Wuxian!" "What? Did you give the blood fairy thing to the blood sea demon fairy?" Everyone shouted in unison. Are you sure you haven''t been kicked by the donkey? There seems to be a traitor among us? The Wu Sheng couldn''t help saying, "bully, you must tell me you''re kidding!" "Of course he''s not joking. I''m going to be resurrected soon. Ha ha, Emperor Wuxian, wait for me. You not only deceived my feelings and my body, but also cut my body. My body is divided into several pieces and refined into immortal things. If I don''t chop you up, I won''t be surnamed blood in the future!" The devil fairy of the blood sea gnashed her teeth and said that the whole dark blood sea was responding to her resentment! Although she didn''t experience this personally, she was really angry at the thought of another one who had suffered such pain. Anyway, she must kill the Wuxian emperor! The people looked at the angry blood sea demon fairy and were very shocked, because the resentment of the blood sea demon fairy was much less than before. Before, it was the embodiment of resentment. They would rather destroy the universe than revenge. Now, it is just an ordinary blood deep hatred! Miao Xue suddenly saw the clue and asked in surprise, "is the blood sea demon fairy back to normal?" The blood sea demon fairy was unhappy and said, "little girl, what''s wrong with me? Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" "How dare you threaten a lovely little girl like me? You are really normal, little overlord. How on earth did you do it?" Miao Xue asked incredibly. Other people were also shocked and looked at Zhang Yunhao. It was more incredible than killing the blood sea demon fairy! Even my heart couldn''t help asking, "yes, how on earth did you do it?" "Of course, it depends on personal charm!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao shook his hair, he said, there was a sound of vomiting around him. The blood sea demon fairy shouted, "boy, when I come back to life, you will immediately know how miserable people can die!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "if you want revenge, you can''t kill me! Only my little overlord can defeat the Wuxian emperor and the mysterious enemy!" The blood sea demon fairy sneered, "what you said is the same as true. You''re not even a martial fairy now!" "Before this war, many people also said that I could not save the Wuxian world, but now I have saved it?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "my existence represents a miracle!" The blood sea demon fairy said discontentedly, "do you save? Do you believe I will let the Shura family continue to attack now?" Zhang Yunhao said very seriously, "don''t believe it!" The blood sea demon fairy was speechless. She rolled her eyes, but didn''t really give orders. She really couldn''t do this, although she was a demon fairy! The high priest of the Shura family asked the blood sea demon fairy, "great God, why don''t we continue to attack? We have a good chance of winning and will soon become the master of the universe!" "I need to explain to you?" The blood sea demon fairy shouted unhappily. The high priest immediately knelt down and begged the true God for forgiveness. After all, everything he had came from the true God! The blood sea demon immortal snorted and waved his hand to send all the shuras in the dark blood sea back to the Shura world, leaving only the envoys and dreams. One of them is a 100% obedient pet, the other is the reincarnation of heaven demons, and they are not Shura! "Bully, you have to find a way to solve the problem of Shura clan!" The blood sea demon fairy said to Zhang Yunhao, "I just felt a little. The strength of the Shura family is much stronger than our martial arts. In this case, even I can hardly suppress them. After all, they have the strength to seize the universe!" Hearing the words "we martial arts", the people immediately put their hearts down. It seems that the blood sea demon fairy is one of their own! The emissary said to the blood sea demon fairy, "master, why help human beings and capture the universe directly?" "Shura has no real warrior, only human beings have, and Shura is a war race. If they seize the world, sooner or later they will kill all other lives in the universe. When there are no enemies in the universe, they will destroy themselves!" The blood sea demon fairy shook his head and sighed, "I made it. It seems that it''s all failed products!" God made me speechless and said to my face that I was a failure. Is that really good? "The Shura are just war tools, not real races!" Zhang Yunhao said, "when I become a Wuxian, I can easily suppress them. As for the future, wait until the Wuxian world and the crisis of annihilation are solved!" "That''s true. Let''s talk about it then!" The blood sea demon fairy nodded, Miao Xue''s eyes flashed and said to the blood sea demon fairy, "demon fairy, why don''t you take all these shuras back to the dark blood sea? This can also increase your strength!" "The little girl has a poisonous heart. I am the God of Shura. They are the lives I created. I won''t kill them or allow others to kill them." The blood sea demon immortal snorted and said to Zhang Yunhao, "bully, you made this situation. You must think of a way to make the best of both worlds for me!" "How dare I do wrong?" Zhang Yunhao was a little speechless, but he agreed: "give it to me. When I become a Wuxian, I will find a way to place them!" "That''s good!" The blood sea demon fairy who successfully threw the pot is in a good mood. Her blood light fiercely takes back her body. She is going to be resurrected! Chapter 1104 The blood sea demon immortal is not only resurrected, but also directly achieved the Wuxian, so it has great prestige. The whole Wuxian world has become a blood color, and countless blood lotus grow from the ground, emitting fragrance. If you smell it, you can recover from any trauma! However, this did not make the martial artists in the Wuxian world happy, but made them despair. This is obviously the trend of Wuxian, or the Wuxian related to blood. It is obvious that the blood sea demon immortal has become a Wuxian again! In other words, the bully has failed. This time, the Wuxian world is over! "Long live the blood sea demon fairy!" The shuras cheered heartily. The era of Shura unifying the universe is finally coming! In the dark sea of blood, Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood sea magic immortals bathed in the immortal light, surrounded by blood lotus, and said expectantly, "I don''t know what my Wuxian promotion potential will be? It should be better than her. After all, she''s a second marriage." "Second marriage?" People are speechless. Can this kind of thing also be called second marriage? Miao Xue sighed, "if you are free, why don''t you think about how the blood sea demon fairy will repent? Now no one can defeat her!" "Yes, no one can beat her. Is she a Wuxian or a high ranking Wuxian!" Others also nodded, and the mysterious Wuxian sent a message to Zhang Yunhao: "if the blood sea demon fairy gives you a hand, I won''t help you!" The mysterious Wuxian helps Zhang Yunhao for a chance of life. It''s ten dead without life to fight with the blood sea demon immortal. Naturally, he won''t be so stupid! "I didn''t expect you!" Zhang Yunhao looked contemptuous. He was confident that the blood sea demon immortal would not turn his face. What if she turned her face ten thousand steps back? The big deal is to force yourself to become a Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao never places his hope on others. During this time, he has developed a useful method to achieve Wuxian, but the loss will be great. He won''t use it unless necessary! With the help of Wuxian, why do you have to lose so much? The landlords have no surplus food! "Hey, sister ghost, have you finished modeling? It''s not the first time you''ve become a Wuxian? Order all Shura people to return to the Shura world!" Zhang Yunhao said impatiently, "now the Wuxian world must be very desperate. There may be suicides. If they don''t die on the battlefield, it''s the last moment before victory. It''s too boring!" Everyone was speechless, and Miao Xue and others were a little far away from Zhang Yunhao. Talking to Wu Xian like this, bully was indeed the leader of the death class! "Dare to talk to this Wuxian and die!" The blood sea demon fairy''s eyes were cold, and a bloody knife gas split towards Zhang Yunhao across the air. This was just a random blow from the blood sea demon fairy, but the surrounding time and space were locked. Even if Zhang Yunhao tried his best, he could only move, and it was impossible to escape! Under the Wuxian, all are mole ants! In the face of this blow, Zhang Yunhao didn''t move. He just looked at the blood sea demon fairy with an unhappy face. Even if the knife Qi was coming soon, the blood sea demon fairy cut and dispersed the knife Qi, but he didn''t scare the boy. But yes, if this boy can be so simple and frightened, he is not qualified to challenge the emperor Wuxian! Miao Xue and others breathed a sigh of relief. They had the heart to save Zhang Yunhao just after the attack, but they didn''t have that strength at all. Fortunately, Zhang Yunhao didn''t guess wrong! Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "sister ghost, you are naughty again!" "Go away, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll cut you down immediately!" The blood sea demon immortal hummed, and the voice spread all over the Wuxian world: "all shuras, return to the Shura world!" The shuras who had planned to take the opportunity to destroy the Wuxian world were very shocked. Obviously, victory was in sight. Why did they go back? The blood sea demon fairy didn''t explain to them, and directly ordered: "go back!" Wuxian has the power to follow her words, not to mention that the Shura family was created by the blood sea demon fairy. At her command, all shuras returned to the Shura world uncontrolled from the portal! The warriors in the Wuxian world were very surprised at this scene. What was the situation? Why did the blood sea demon fairy let the Shura family go back? A martial artist who was preparing to commit suicide asked, "did the bully lose or win? Should I continue to commit suicide?" "You committed suicide, but you can''t know the truth!" The nearby warrior said angrily, "wait, either the bully has really created a miracle, or the blood sea demon fairy is playing the game of cat and mouse!" "In this situation, I really don''t know which side won!" The warrior sighed and said, "I''ll wash the sword and clean it when I cut myself later!" "It''s all self cutting. Are you still considering whether you can do it clean?" Wu make complaints about it. He looks at the sky and prays secretly. If the little fighter wins, then the world will be finished. The ghost blood sea, the blood sea demon fairy waved, the projected Blood Sea disappeared, and the surrounding area was restored to the shape of the palace! The little devil was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to fly to the nether blood sea. After all, the blood sea demon fairy had been resurrected, and his master didn''t give this order. Then, the blood sea demon fairy said to Zhang Yunhao, "the Shura have all gone back, but even I can''t suppress them for too long. You must find a way to solve them as soon as possible!" "No problem, little thing!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "help me become a Wuxian first. I can''t wait!" "Do you really want to be a Wuxian?" The people were surprised. If Zhang Yunhao really became, he would be the first Wuxian in thousands of years and the leader of the third generation of Wuxian! The envoy who had a grudge against Zhang Yunhao shouted, "master, why help that boy become a Wuxian? Isn''t it better to kill him?" "Shut up!" The blood sea demon immortal didn''t intend to explain at all. He drank and said to Zhang Yunhao, "are you really ready? You know, as soon as you achieve Wuxian, Wuxian emperor will come out and harvest you!" "So what?" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. It''s time to solve these things." "Well, you start to attack Wuxian, and I''ll help you make up the way!" The blood sea demon fairy stopped talking nonsense and nodded. Zhang Yunhao didn''t delay. He quickly collected his separation and the Celestial Star array. Under the crowd, the yuan God came out of his body and began to attack the Wuxian again! The unlucky girl saw Zhang Yunhao and shouted, "bully, you''re starting to attack Wuxian again so soon? Can you do it?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "of course, you are ready. This time, I will become a Wuxian! Then, I will find a way to save you!" "Brag!" The nine unlucky ghosts don''t believe it at all. They are sealed here and can''t feel the outside situation. Although the movement of the resurrection of the blood sea demon fairy is great, it''s not the first time to achieve the Wuxian, and it hasn''t caused the original shock of the Wuxian, so they still don''t know! Zhang Yunhao didn''t talk nonsense. He continued to rush forward and soon came to the place where the martial arts was cut off. When everyone thought he was going to get stuck again, a bloody mirror flew over and copied a section of the martial arts to complete the road of the martial arts! The blood sea demon fairy shouted, "hurry up, I can''t last long!" "That''s over!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and bumped into the gate of Wuxian in the scream of nine unlucky people on the way to heaven! The whole world was shocked by it. Golden flowers fell in all parts of the Wuxian world, and Golden Lotus blossomed on the ground. At the same time, there was a pleasant sound of nature echoing around. As long as you heard it, any martial artist felt that his martial arts were advancing by leaps and bounds! "This is..." The seven star Wu shengmeng, who had been hurt a lot, stood up and looked at the sky incredulously: "heaven and earth resonate, the hype is falling, the earth is surging with golden lotus, and the immortal sound is diffuse. Someone wants to achieve Wuxian. Who is it?" Many people also reacted and shouted to the sky according to the ancient custom: "dare you ask, who made the Wuxian?" "I am the Dragon subduing Wuxian!" A majestic voice resounded through the whole Wuxian world, and wuzhe saluted to the sky one after another: "I have seen the Dragon subduing Wuxian, congratulations to the Dragon subduing Wuxian." "Good!" With the heavy rain in the sky all over the world and the heavy rain composed of immortal light, the warriors hurried to the rain. This is immortal rain, which can not only enhance their strength and repair their injuries, but also increase their understanding and potential, and even make up for some injuries in the Dantian! This is the grace only when Wuxian was born! "Thousands of years, thousands of years, we Wuxian world, finally have Wuxian again!" The golden mean wusheng is full of tears, and so are other wusheng. After thousands of years, the Wuxian world finally deserves its name. Moreover, if there are Wuxian, the Wuxian world will not perish, even if the blood sea demon immortal is resurrected. Of course, the most important thing is that if someone makes Wuxian, it means that the road of Wuxian is opened again, and others can make it! "Wuxian!" Tianji wusheng sighed and clenched his fist. He will become a Wuxian one day. As long as this life is still alive, he will never give up! Many old Wuxian also think so. As long as there is a chance, they will spare no effort! The warrior is never afraid of the difficult road. He is afraid of no road! At this time, a wusheng thought of a question and asked, "who is the Dragon subduing Wuxian?" "Ah?" The martial saints were stunned. Yes, who is the Dragon subduing Wuxian? Haven''t you heard of this name? The Seven Star wusheng thought for a moment and said, "it sounds like a bully. At this time, only the bully can become a Wuxian!" "Little overlord? If little overlord becomes a Wuxian, shouldn''t he use the title of the strongest Wuxian and the overlord Wuxian? How can he be a dragon subduing Wuxian? It doesn''t match at all?" The martial saints don''t understand that the title of Wuxian can''t be random. It should be consistent with their own experience and martial arts. What does little overlord have to do with dragon subduing? It''s also Zhang Yunhao''s fault. He is so excellent and powerful that no one knows that his real martial arts is dragon subduing immortal skill, because all he knows are dead! Not to mention these, at the Imperial Palace, Zhang Yunhao''s body flew in the immortal light, but he was going to quench in the gate of Wuxian. Ling Feng and others were envious. However, they were just envious because they were confident that they could achieve Wuxian themselves! It''s just a little late! "It''s finally done. Now let''s see if this boy can pass the level of emperor Wuxian!" The blood sea demon fairy took back the blood mirror and said slowly, "chess pieces, finally face the chess player!" "Lord magic fairy, in the absence of help, bully, no, the Dragon subduing Wuxian will die alone in the face of the Wuxian emperor?" Xinmeng couldn''t help asking, "no matter how talented he is, he is just a new Wuxian. It takes time to grow up to the level comparable to the Wuxian emperor!" "That''s true, that''s right!" The blood sea demon fairy nodded in agreement, and then said: "however, his situation is a little special. He was trained by Emperor Wuxian. It is impossible for emperor Wuxian to choose the time of the decisive battle. Moreover, if emperor Wuxian wants to harvest this chess piece, there will be flaws. Whether he can catch it depends on his own!" "Of course, the probability of his death is still as high as 99%. It can almost be said that he will die. However, what he has to do is to go against the sky. If he can''t even pass this level, let alone in the future!" The blood sea demon fairy said: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He is the first person in the world. Naturally, he also bears the first responsibility in the world!" Everyone sighed that the little overlord''s scenery was beautiful, but he carried more things than usual. It was also thanks to him that he could laugh every day! Ling Feng said firmly, "this universe is not only his, but also ours. We will help him!" "Yes, we will help him!" The others also said, and the messenger sneered, "wait until he can come back alive!" "Hit him!" The people looked at each other and rushed in together to beat the emissary. The emissary roared repeatedly, but there was no way to stop the group. It could only ask the owner for help. Unfortunately, the blood sea demon fairy just didn''t see it. The pet is so naughty that it needs to be repaired! The dream also had no help. She looked at the immortal light in the sky and her eyes were hot. That was the goal of her life. For it, she even gave up her eternal life! "Don''t look, you can''t be a Wuxian, because before that, I''ll swallow you!" The little devil flew over and said with a ferocious face: "the master has become a Wuxian, and soon I can become a big heavenly devil. At that time, I will take back all the split heavenly demons!" "Frog at the bottom of the well, even if you become a devil, you will still be a slave and there will be no change!" With disdain on his face, does the swallow know the ambition of the swan? The pursuit of her dream, little devil, a pet, will never understand! "I''d love to be a slave to my master. Can you control it?" The little devil was not ashamed but proud. He said, "you think everyone can be the servant of the world''s first Wuxian? Without a master, I''m just a little devil. How can I become a big devil? I''m not only going to swallow you split demons, but also the original big devil!" "The original heavenly devil has already awakened. I guess when you are promoted, it will come to you and swallow you as a tonic!" The little devil said proudly, "I''m waiting for it. I''m not you. There''s someone on me!" The dream is completely speechless. The child is completely hopeless. Even if he really becomes a big demon in the future, he will still be a dog of the little overlord. The bully is really powerful. Even the demons can be trained like this. I admire it, I admire it! Chapter 1105 Not to mention other people''s reactions, Zhang Yunhao''s body went to heaven all the way. Nine unlucky people''s eyes looked green, and the female unlucky man shouted, "brother bully, don''t forget my home!" "It''s disgusting. Are you hundreds of years older than him? Are you still a slave?" A bad devil Tucao Dao, the bad woman make complaints about it, "you know a fart, there is no age difference." "That''s true!" The bad guys are all excited. As long as Zhang Yunhao is willing to help them, they can achieve Wu Xian immediately. After all, they are the essence of this world for thousands of years. Where is behind the gate of Wuxian? It is the core of the whole universe. There are visible rules with the naked eye everywhere. After Zhang Yunhao integrates with his body, he enjoys the transformation of immortal light and records these rules quickly! This is equivalent to putting a book full of answers in front of you. If Zhang Yunhao can understand all these rules, he will become the real master of the universe and give full play to the power of the whole universe! Wuxian is equivalent to the management, and the Lord of the universe is equivalent to the chairman! Of course, this is impossible. The rules of the universe are vast. No Wuxian can fully understand them in a short time. Once the transformation is completed, Wuxian will be driven out of here, and it is almost impossible to set foot again in the future! This time, it is the benefit of the universe to the new Wuxian! Zhang Yunhao is better than other Wuxian. He has 362 separate bodies (Zhang Jia and Zhang Yi) to study with him. Therefore, his efficiency is 362 times that of others! Not all separations are OK. After all, other people''s separations have no brain, while Zhang Yunhao''s separations, not to mention brain, even personality, ask you if you are afraid? Time passed quickly in Zhang Yunhao''s study. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Yunhao felt a repulsion. He sighed. He only learned a fur and was about to be driven away! "Although it''s a pity, my dragon subduing skill is basically perfect!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "tell me, after going out, Emperor Wuxian should come to a showdown?" A dignified voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yunhao''s mind: "no, I''m going to have a showdown here!" "You are my battery? I thought you would catch a Wuxian and put it in it as a battery!" Zhang Yunhao Tucao Dao, he knew that his system had a Wu Xian in the early days when he was a battery, but he never thought that he would make complaints about the Emperor Wu Xian. "Every Wuxian is independent. How can I catch them as batteries?" Emperor Wuxian said, "I can only do this in person. After all, I am emperor Wuxian!" "Sounds like you''re still a good man?" Zhang Yunhao sneered that he did worship the Wuxian emperor before, but since he knew the ghost sister, the image of the Wuxian emperor in his heart has plummeted! scumbag Emperor Wuxian said lightly, "what kind of person you are, I am. In addition, don''t scold me in your heart, because that is tantamount to scolding yourself!" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t tell me, I''m your separation or something?" "No, but I am you and you are me!" While emperor Wuxian was talking, the door of Wuxian suddenly opened again. Then, people came in from the outside! Seeing these figures, Zhang Yunhao was stunned because they were all himself - his part in all the world! Zhang Yunhao has traveled through many worlds. After he left, the system created a separation for him and let them stay in those worlds to maintain the situation. After all, most of his world is an emperor. If he leaves at will, the world will be turbulent! At the moment, these parts are back. They integrate with each other and look at Zhang Yunhao with a smile! "These are not my parts, these are your parts. No wonder I will become an emperor in almost every world because you want to nourish your parts with dragon spirit!" Zhang Yunhao''s complexion is quite ugly. He is completely used as a chess piece! More importantly, he seems to be wearing a lot of green hats. After all, he has many wives in those worlds! "I said, I am you, you are me! And you don''t wear a green hat." Wuxian emperor said unhappily. Then, a dignified figure came out of Zhang Yunhao''s body like a figure born in Kowloon and merged with the separation in front of him to become a Weian man in a Dragon Robe! Emperor Wuxian, officially resurrected! The dragon spirit of the whole Wuxian world is boiling. The sound of dragon singing resounds throughout the world. The Dragon wusheng cries with joy. The ancestors are coming! The blood sea demon fairy said angrily, "that scum man really appeared. Now it depends on whether the bully can stop it!" "Scum man? You mean the Wuxian emperor? He really appeared. The bully hung up!" Everyone is worried. No matter how you look at it, bully is not the opponent of Wuxian emperor! In the core of the universe, Zhang Yunhao said coldly, "you are the emperor of Wuxian, I am the Wuxian who subdues the dragon. How can we be the same person? Hum, don''t say I''m not your part, even if it is, we are not the same person. At least, I can never do what you do to sister ghost!" "I''m trying to save her life!" Emperor Wuxian said, "I said, I''m the same person as you. How can I do what you can''t do?" Zhang Yunhao scoffed: "in order to save her life? Did you kill her and divide her into several pieces? Your life saving method is really magical!" "Isn''t she resurrected now? Do you really think I want you to fly with the blood fairy?" The Wuxian emperor was not angry. He said, "from the beginning, I just wanted you to revive her, and she didn''t know me. Only in this way can she live, otherwise she will die!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "why do you have to die? Is it a matter of the total decisive battle? If the total decisive battle, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to survive and help her survive together?" "What''s the use of surviving? She loves me deeply. If I die, she will die. If she wants her to live, she must not fall in love with me!" Emperor Wuxian said, "so I must kill her myself, and in the most cruel way. Only in this way, when she resurrects in the past, she won''t fall in love with me again, and only if she doesn''t fall in love with me can she live." "Speak as if you were a lover!" Zhang Yunhao was a little shocked and then turned into a sneer: "don''t say whether what you said is true. Even if it is, you''re just happy. You haven''t considered sister ghost at all. For her, she must be willing to die with you, not suffer for thousands of years!" "No pain for so long. After I killed her, she didn''t realize it. She woke up a few years ago and began to suffer!" Emperor Wuxian shook his head and said, "in addition, she can''t die with me, because she is immortal. Even if she falls, she will revive in the dark sea of blood. I believe you know that!" "She is immortal!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Although the blood sea demon immortal reincarnated, her essence did not change. As long as she died, she would be resurrected in the netherworld blood sea. That is to say, if you want to kill her, there is only one way to destroy the netherworld blood sea! This is why Zhang Yunhao wanted to kill her by herself, because no one can kill her except herself! Zhang Yunhao shook his head again: "even so, it doesn''t mean you''re right. She certainly doesn''t want you to do so!" "I''ve calculated the future. I''m dead, she''s not dead. The final result will be that she will destroy the Wuxian world and save me!" Emperor Wuxian sighed and said, "she is too affectionate. She can give everything for me, including the universe, which I absolutely can''t accept!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "can''t you tell her in advance not to destroy the Wuxian world?" "If I told her in advance, she wouldn''t even let me participate in the decisive battle!" Emperor Wuxian smiled bitterly: "for her, I am more important than the universe. In fact, even if I really told her, she would do the same, because she is a blood sea demon fairy!" Emperor Wuxian finally said, "so I can only deal with her in this way, which can not only protect the universe, but also keep her from dying! It''s the best of both worlds. As for her pain, I''ll use my life to compensate!" Zhang Yunhao cold hum: "you are really a lover. The problem is, you are not dead now. You are still alive!" "Who told you I''m not dead? I''m dead. What appears in front of you now is just my mind! When the task is completed, I will naturally disappear!" Emperor Wuxian said, "so you don''t have to worry about me swallowing you or treating you as a chess piece. It''s impossible. I said before that I am you and you are me!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t understand: "you''re dead? You''re dead. Why hasn''t the Wuxian world collapsed?" "Because you are not dead, the dragon vein of Wuxian world has been transferred to you by me." Emperor Wuxian said, "otherwise, why do you think you can use dragon Qi? Of course, the authority is not completely given, only a little. When you fully control the system, you will get the complete control of dragon Qi!" "Is that so? What am I? What does it have to do with you?" Zhang Yunhao frowned and asked. To tell the truth, this situation is completely different from what he imagined. It''s reasonable to say that the other party should laugh wildly and swallow him as a tonic to strengthen himself? What is this now? Can you win this time? Of course, Zhang Yunhao didn''t fully believe in the Wuxian emperor. The other party might want to revive the soul with a corpse! "I said, you are me, I am you!" Emperor Wuxian said, "well, you are my reincarnation!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "I am your reincarnation? Which life?" "Which world do you say? Of course, the world of the earth." Emperor Wuxian said with a smile, "I pulled you back with the power of the system!" "Do you know I came through?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised. This is his biggest secret! "Of course, I said, you are my reincarnation, and I am your previous life, so there is no question of who is green between you and me. You and I are the same person, and our essence is the same!" Emperor Wuxian said, "also, those parts of you were your consciousness before. I just resurrected in the depths of their consciousness." Zhang Yunhao asked, "isn''t that right? I''m from earth and you''re from Wuxian world. How can I be your reincarnation? I''m not the same universe, okay?" Emperor Wuxian smiled and said, "who told you that it''s not the same universe?" Zhang Yunhao sneered: "don''t lie to me. I checked carefully. There is no earth in this universe. In fact, the rules of the two universes are completely different!" It is worth mentioning that while talking with the Wuxian emperor, Zhang Yunhao''s 362 parts are still recording the rules. Although I don''t know why the core of the universe no longer repels itself after the arrival of the Wuxian emperor, this opportunity can''t be missed! Every second you stay here, Zhang Yunhao''s future road will be easier! Wuxian also has a way, that is to master all the roads and become the master of the universe, but no one has been able to do it since ancient times, including Wuzu and Wuxian emperor. They just go farther than other Wuxian, and there is no actual difference! "The rules of the two universes are indeed different, but they are still the same universe!" Emperor Wuxian said, "just like me and you, the essence of the two universes is the same!" Zhang Yunhao was stunned at first. Then he thought of something and said, "this universe is destroyed, and then a new universe is born from the destroyed universe, that is, the universe where the earth is located?" "Yes, this is what will happen in the future, the collapse of the universe!" Emperor Wuxian nodded: "I am Wuxian, immortal. Even if the universe is destroyed, I will leave the true spirit to resurrect in the new universe, but the resurrected me will no longer have the original memory. Except for the essence and core self, everything else is completely different!" "That is to say, I am not crossing, but returning to the past?" Zhang Yunhao looked stunned and dared to feel that this is not a crossing text, but a historical text. Er, it seems that it can also be called a crossing text! The problem is that people who wear history know what history is like, but they don''t know anything! "Yes, go back!" Emperor Wuxian nodded and said, "before the decisive battle, we knew we could hardly succeed, so we combined the forces of the two universes to make this system. By the way, the predecessor of the new universe is not only our Wuxian universe, but also the God universe next door!" Speaking of this, Emperor Wuxian was obviously a little funny: "they came to invade us, the mother of the gods. Instead, they caused their universe to be targeted by a more terrible existence. It''s self inflicted!" "The origin of the system is so great that it was created by the Wuxian and gods of the two universes?" Zhang Yunhao raised his eyebrows: "no wonder it''s so powerful that even the world can shuttle freely." "Stronger than you think, you haven''t played its real strength at all!" Emperor Wuxian said, "keep talking about business. At that time, we knew it was almost impossible to succeed, so we decided to find a helper to help us solve the existence, and this helper must be better than me and Wuzu!" "Finally, we chose you!" Emperor Wuxian looked at Zhang Yunhao and continued: "maybe we chose my reincarnation. We sacrificed the precious stone of fate of the gods and the universe. After thousands of years of pulling you from the future to the world, we are waiting for you to save the world!" Chapter 1106 "Why me?" After hearing what emperor Wuxian said, Zhang Yunhao frowned: "since I am your reincarnation, my level should be similar to yours. If you can''t win, I probably can''t win!" Wuxian is a Wuxian, and his self is constant. Even if he is reincarnated, it is the same. Although Zhang Yunhao''s character is different from Wuxian emperor, the core is the same. For example, it is impossible for them to harm their wife. In this case, Zhang Yunhao means that Wuxian emperor has no memory and walks the road of Wuxian again. The final height will not be much different from that of Wuxian emperor. In fact, there is no difference. The height of the two people is the same. They both go out of a new route. The only difference is that Zhang Yunhao has not fully grown up. Otherwise, he should be on a par with emperor Wuxian! "No, you are not the same as me, because behind you are two of the essence of the universe! With these quintessence, you will grow taller than me!" Emperor Wuxian said, "more importantly, you come from a world without martial arts. Your soul core has no martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and frowned: "there is no martial art in the core of my soul?" "This is crucial. In addition, because of the memory of previous lives, you will manage the universe better than us!" Emperor Wuxian said, "in a word, our management of the universe is a failure, otherwise there would not be so many things." "The reason for the failure of Wuxian is that it is too strong to be constrained!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. At this time, he thought of something and asked the emperor Wuxian, "wait, when did you know there would be a decisive battle and that you would die?" "Before killing the blood sea demon fairy." Emperor Wuxian said, "the second generation of Wuxian was cultivated by the successors left by Wuzu. So was I. However, I didn''t know the specific situation at the beginning because I was not strong enough." "I didn''t know there was such a strong enemy in the universe until I had enough strength and opened the compass left by Wuzu." Emperor Wuxian continued: "later, I used the time wheel to jump into the long river of time to check the future development. Although there are many branches, in any case, our second generation Wuxian can''t beat the mysterious existence, so in the end, I chose to place my hope on you and arrange it secretly!" Zhang Yunhao asked again, "is it for this thing to kill the heavenly way?" "Yes, only by cutting the way of heaven can we delay time!" Emperor Wuxian said, "because the way of heaven is actually on the side of the existence. The way of heaven doesn''t like us Wuxian. It wants the universe to be as peaceful as the universe where the earth is located." Zhang Yunhao Tucao said, "I love heaven. I don''t like you guys who make complaints about rules every day." "Yes, Wu Xian is too strong and self-centered. It''s normal to break the rules every day and be watched by others!" Emperor Wuxian sighed and said, "I cut off the road to immortality in order to delay time. The birth of every Wuxian will enhance the strength of that existence!" Zhang Yunhao frowned: "the birth of Wuxian will enhance the strength of that existence? Who is that existence? And now that I am born, what should I do?" "You can only know who that existence is when you wait for the decisive battle! You can''t say it now. If you say it, the other party will know your existence!" Emperor Wuxian said, "as for your promotion to Wuxian, there is no problem, because you come from the future. There is no martial art in your core. That existence can''t lock you or get bonus from you!" "If you say so, the nine unlucky people can''t be promoted to Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao was a little puzzled: "in that case, why did you leave them there?" "They are all Wuxian seeds. Can you watch them die?" Emperor Wuxian said, "neither they nor Ling Feng can help you in this war. You can only fight by yourself. Even the blood sea demon fairy can''t help you!" "Just me?" Zhang Yunhao was speechless. He said, "do you think highly of me? The first generation of Wuxian and the second generation of Wuxian are not opponents of others in three figures. Now they let me go alone? You actually want to destroy the universe?" "No, if you want to deal with that existence, the more people, the worse." Emperor Wuxian shook his head: "in fact, I fought with him in that decisive battle. As a result, I lost. Others had to sacrifice themselves to seal him again, just like Wuzu did!" "Is that so?" Zhang Yunhao vaguely guessed who the existence was, but he didn''t think about it any more, because he was worried that if he thought too much, the other party would feel himself! Emperor Wuxian may not have no intention of murdering himself, but the intelligence he said before should be true. "I don''t ask much about the others. I only ask the most important one!" Zhang Yunhao breathed out and asked, "how can I defeat that existence? With my current strength, can''t you even fight? Don''t tell me, I still have thousands of years?" "That''s obviously impossible!" Emperor Wuxian smiled and said, "but you don''t have to worry. We''ve naturally prepared everything for you!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "we?" "Of course it''s us!" Emperor Wuxian nodded and came out with two figures. One was an elegant and sacred woman with a degree of dignity comparable to that of emperor Wuxian, and the other was an acquaintance of Zhang Yunhao, that is, Wuzu! Zhang Yunhao saluted the two: "I''ve seen Wu Zu and the mother of the gods!" "It seems that you recognize me. That''s right. If you can''t even recognize me, you don''t have to fight!" The mother of the gods smiled and said, "we''ve arranged it for so long to wait for you to become a Wuxian. Now, we''ll help you for the last time, and then it''s your business!" "I was purely pulled to help!" Wu Zu said with a smile, "I don''t know I can wake up!" "I shouldn''t have disturbed the elder, but I really have no way. You need your strength to defeat that one!" Wuxian emperor respectfully said that even if he is the great emperor, he should still be respectful in the face of Wuzu''s existence! Wu Zu said with a smile, "no problem. I also want to know if anyone can beat that guy!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and asked, "so, what should I do? And what should I pay to accept your help?" "What should I do? I''ll talk about it later. If I don''t make it clear, you won''t be at ease!" Emperor Wuxian smiled and said, "first of all, it''s me. I don''t need you to pay anything, because you are me and I am you. There''s no difference! I don''t need you to promise anything, because you will take care of what I care about!" "With a previous life like you, it seems that I made money!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that emperor Wuxian knew he was still suspicious and didn''t say anything more. It''s normal to doubt. It''s not normal to have no doubt! Even in previous lives, it is reasonable to say that there is no reason to help future generations! Past and future generations are by no means the same person. Even if it is the same person, the two personalities shaped by two different memories will no longer be the same person! "I don''t need it. I''m just here to help anyway!" Wu Zu laughed and said, "and I''m just a wisp of virtual shadow. After helping, I''ll disappear immediately!" "Thank you, Wuzu!" Zhang Yunhao sincerely thanked Wu Zu. If he did, he would tell you directly. Just like when he seduced the innate demon God, he didn''t hide it at all. He directly said that I want the trace of the Great Road on you. You should be interested. Let''s study it together! The innate demon God wanted to study feelings, so they hit it off! If Wu Zu was not honest, the innate demon God could not really become a husband and wife with him. The innate demon God is the embodiment of the great road and has the ability to distinguish lies (below Wu Xian). In other words, mortals can''t deceive them. Not to mention these, Zhang Yunhao turned to the last person, the mother of the gods. If she guessed right, she should have a lot of requirements! "I do have many requirements!" The mother of the gods smiled and said, "after you defeat the one, the two universes will merge together. At that time, we gods need you to arrange!" "The fusion of the two universes?" Zhang Yunhao was a little surprised: "is it possible? I can understand that the two universes can merge without the destruction of the universe?" "Yes, because the divine universe has been destroyed by that one! Now it is a pure creative energy!" The mother of the gods reluctantly said, "our divine universe really shouldn''t invade you. As a result, you didn''t fall, but we finished ourselves!" Emperor Wuxian said angrily, "don''t you deserve it? If you didn''t invade, the time of awakening might be later!" "No wonder we don''t invade if you encounter a defenceless universe?" The mother of the gods said, "in short, our universe has been destroyed, but because of the seal, the creation energy has not been integrated into your universe. However, after you defeat him, the two universes will be integrated!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "what good is it for our universe to swallow the creation energy?" "There are many benefits, such as the completion of rules and the expansion of the universe. The number of Wuxian that can be accommodated will also become more!" The mother of the gods said, "I invaded your Wuxian world for the sake of creation energy. The more creation energy, the more gods can be born!" Zhang Yunhao asked, "is that so? How do you want me to arrange you?" The mother of the gods said, "it''s us. All gods have backup here. After the integration of the two universes, I hope you can revive all gods and divide some ownerless worlds for us, so that we can continue to derive the original civilization!" "I''m afraid not!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "let you develop freely. It will eventually lead to a war between Wuxian and gods. Your gods must integrate into our Wuxian system and cannot exist independently." The mother of the gods said, "our gods are different from your Wuxian system. We don''t need to practice at all. How can we integrate?" "Maybe you can be the Dharma protector and God of heaven!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I intend to establish the way of heaven to restrain the Wuxian. Your gods can just take this responsibility. In addition, you can''t let mortals believe in you. Our universe is not popular!" "Dharma protector, Heavenly God, restrain Wuxian?" The mother of the gods frowned and asked, "without faith, we can''t give full play to our strong strength. Our strength comes from rules and faith! Without faith, we gods will wither!" "Turning faith into martial arts is similar to the innate demon God. When you practice martial arts to a certain extent, you can call you to fight for them, and they will provide you with strength when they practice martial arts!" Zhang Yunhao thought for a moment and said, "in short, all sentient beings are free and can''t be slaves. If you want them to sacrifice, you can only use the way of transaction!" The mother of the gods was dissatisfied and said, "dragon subduing Wuxian, are you a little too much?" "It has nothing to do with excess." Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "this is the principle. The world of Wuxian is the world of wuzhe, and wuzhe must be free!" "Yes, this is the principle!" Wuxian emperor and Wuzu said at the same time that no warrior would like the belief system of the divine universe, because the warrior is free! The mother of the gods looked a little ugly. Zhang Yunhao continued: "this is really not for you. The blood sea demon fairy is my friend, but after I command the universe, I will still attack her Shura family, not because of different families, but because the Shura family is just a tool of war, not a real life." "Everything, wait until you defeat the existence!" The mother of the gods took a deep breath and said, "in short, you remember to arrange us. Our gods paid great benefits in order to fight that one and summon you. Now only I am still alive!" "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t violate the principle, I will arrange you as well as possible!" Zhang Yunhao solemnly promised: "if there is no accident, you will be reborn with the Tao of heaven. Of course, the premise is to defeat that one. Now, you can almost say how to strengthen me?" "Needless to say, you are strengthening now!" Emperor Wuxian smiled, pointed around and said, "here is our way to enhance you!" "Can you keep me here?" Zhang Yunhao was shocked. If he did, his progress would be faster than expected. After all, this is the answer before you. There is no need to study it at all! "Of course not all the time, but you can stay for a long time!" Emperor Wuxian smiled and said, "this is a collection of all the forces of the two universes. You can understand these rules and improve yourself as much as possible. In addition, the time here stops for the outside world, that is, no matter how long you stay, it''s just a moment outside!" "This is indeed a rare opportunity, but that''s not enough?" Although Zhang Yunhao was excited, he didn''t lose his cool. He said: "I just became a Wuxian and have no Wuxian level combat experience. Even if I understand these rules, I''m still not the opponent of that one. That one will certainly not give me time to grow up. I still need an opponent!" Wu Zu laughed: "are you afraid of no opponent with me?" Chapter 1107 "Wuzu, are you my opponent?" Hearing Wu Zu''s words, Zhang Yunhao''s eyes lit up: "that''s really desirable!" "Ha ha, that''s why emperor Wuxian extracted my consciousness!" Wu Zu laughed and said, "I will satisfy you!" "It''s natural. It''s my honor to have your advice!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Wuzu is the first Wuxian. With his teaching, Zhang Yunhao''s understanding of the rules will certainly advance by leaps and bounds! "In addition to Wuzu, I will fight with you!" The mother of the gods said, "the existence not only destroys our divine universe, but also devours all our rules. That is to say, he also knows the fighting methods of the gods. You must be familiar with them!" Zhang Yunhao saluted: "it''s troublesome for the mother of the gods!" The mother of the gods nodded and didn''t speak. If she had a choice, she would never invade the Wuxian world again, but now it''s like this. She can only do her best to help Zhang Yunhao, otherwise, the divine universe will really die! "Besides them, you have three opponents!" As soon as emperor Wuxian stretched out his hand, the void cracked, and the three figures were sucked in. It was the mysterious Wuxian who was dying, that is, the Wuxian who was afraid of death, as well as the star Wuxian and Tianji Wuxian who were chasing and escaping! When the three Wuxian came here, they were all stunned. Then they found the Wuxian emperor and saluted one after another: "have you seen the emperor!" It is worth mentioning that the three can''t see the rules around them, because emperor Wuxian doesn''t want to disperse his power on them. We must ensure that Zhang Yunhao has enough time to understand! Emperor Wuxian nodded, pointed to the three and said, "these three Wuxian will also be your companions!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "it seems that there are a lot of training partners!" Fearing death, Wu Xian smiled bitterly: "emperor, I have only one breath left now. How can I be a companion?" Emperor Wuxian said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. You can sacrifice your body with a secret method. You can have complete combat effectiveness for a period of time, enough to be a companion!" "Huh?" Zhang Yunhao was surprised to see that there was such a secret method like the fear of death. Why was he so timid? "In that case, I will really die!" Fearing death, Wu Xian said with an ugly face: "emperor, although I am afraid of death, I didn''t escape during the decisive battle. I also spared no effort, otherwise I wouldn''t be hurt so badly. Isn''t it good for you to treat me like this?" "To die is to die, and to rise later is to die!" Emperor Wuxian said, "I will keep your true spirit and ensure your resurrection!" Afraid of death, Wu Xian was silent and said, "you are dead. How can you guarantee my resurrection?" Zhang Yunhao said, "can I promise? As long as I don''t die, I will guarantee your resurrection!" Afraid of death, Wu Xian sighed and said, "well, in that case, I''ll contribute to the universe!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "don''t worry, the universe won''t treat meritorious officials badly!" After finishing the fear of death, Zhang Yunhao turned his eyes to Xingchen Wuxian and Tianji Wuxian and asked curiously, "Xingchen Wuxian, Tianji Wuxian is the reason why you would rather sacrifice your disciples than resurrect?" "Yes, originally, we martial immortals had a chance to survive!" The star Wuxian looked at the heavenly mystery Wuxian and said angrily, "as a result, he killed us for his own heavenly mystery. He did it very secretly. Even if I watched for a long time, I couldn''t be sure. Therefore, in order to find out the truth and give an explanation to myself and my brothers, I chose to resurrect!" "What''s the problem with people trying to survive?" Tianji Wuxian didn''t have the slightest regret. He said: "also, I didn''t live only for myself, but also for the universe. Once I successfully recast the way of heaven and become the Lord of the way of heaven, I will have a way to deal with that one!" "At that time, I proposed this method to Emperor Wuxian, but he rejected it because he believed in his reincarnation!" Tianji Wuxian sneered: "but in my opinion, he is afraid that others will surpass him!" With that, Wuxian looked at Wuxian emperor and continued: "Wuxian emperor, you pressed me all my life. I thought you were dead and I could surpass you. As a result, I was defeated by your reincarnation. I have nothing to say, but I don''t regret what I did!" "It''s not that I believe in my reincarnation, but that your method can''t succeed at all. Even if it does succeed, that kind of universe is not what we want!" Emperor Wuxian sighed and said, "the way of heaven can exist, but you might as well not exist as the way of heaven that suppresses all sentient beings!" "I don''t want to say anything more!" Tianji Wuxian said, "since you want to use me as a knife sharpener to practice your reincarnation, take it. As for whether you will revive me later, you can do it yourself, but I want to explain in advance. Even if you revive me, don''t expect me to be obedient!" Wu Xian said loudly, "I''m not willing to be the second forever!" "As if you were really the second?" The star Wuxian sneered: "in Wuxian, the first nature is the great emperor, and the second is the non heavenly demon ancestor. As for you, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is estimated that you can only rank fifth!" Tianji Wuxian sneered: "give me time to decorate the battlefield. I can kill all Wuxian except the emperor!" "Do you think we foolishly entered your home court?" The star Wu Xian despised it. He said, "besides, don''t plan to use a fierce general. We will never revive you." "That''s great. I''m the smartest man in the world. I''m tired of being the second!" Tianji Wuxian hates to say that he always thinks he is the smartest. As a result, he has been suppressed by Wuxian emperor, or the kind of suppression that can''t resist. Even if he is a Wuxian, he almost died of anger! Seeing through the secret of heaven, Emperor Wuxian waved his hand and said, "later, if necessary, my reincarnation will naturally revive you. If not, he won''t leave you a disaster!" Tianji Wuxian said expressionless, "then talk about it later!" "Make a fool of yourself. You''re a guy with bad water. You should die as far as you can!" Xingchen Wuxian scolded and then said to Zhang Yunhao, "I don''t need to say more. Since the matter is clear and the secret Wuxian is about to die, you can let me do anything. Anyway, I have no regrets!" Zhang Yunhao saluted again: "thank you, star Wuxian!" Xingchen Wuxian waved his hand and didn''t speak. Since then, the luxury sparring group of three Wuxian plus Wuzu and the mother of the gods has been settled! "What about you, Emperor Wuxian? What do you want to do? Do you want to be resurrected?" Finally, Zhang Yunhao asked Wuxian emperor alone. Wuxian emperor has always been dead, but his will is too strong. Even if he dies, he can still maintain his life with his will! Of course, this is also the result of the action of various immortal soldiers and immortal things. In addition, he has been absorbing dragon Qi. So many parts of Zhang Yunhao have always been his energy source! "It''s not that I don''t want to be resurrected, but that I can''t be resurrected!" Emperor Wuxian said, "you and I can only exist one person." Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "there can only be one person?" "Yes, there can only be one person!" Emperor Wuxian nodded: "you are my reincarnation. I don''t die. How can I have you? Everyone''s true spirit is unique, but my true spirit is the same as yours. Therefore, we are destined to die!" "In that case, I''m dead anyway, so I don''t need to be resurrected!" Emperor Wuxian then said, "besides, I killed the blood sea demon fairy myself and will always accompany her!" Zhang Yunhao touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect that I was still a lover. I really admire myself!" Wu Xian, the emperor, "do you make complaints about me?" "Am I not you?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile. Emperor Wuxian laughed: "yes, you are me, I am you, bully. Next, I will give you one last help, that is all my memories!" With that, Emperor Wuxian once again walked into Zhang Yunhao''s body. At this moment, the whole Wuxian world wept at the same time, and even the Dragon veins made a cry, because emperor Wuxian completely fell! Yes, Emperor Wuxian completely fell. He left his memory to Zhang Yunhao and gave up his final consciousness! Emperor Wuxian did everything he could. Next, whether Zhang Yunhao won or not has nothing to do with him. He tried his best and it''s time to rest! "After all, it''s my villain''s heart!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said narcissistically, "I''m really great!" That''s right, but Zhang Yunhao knows that the great is actually the Wuxian emperor. He has completely lived up to the expectations of all sentient beings. He really spared no effort to protect the Wuxian world and the universe! "Wuxian emperor, let''s go!" Zhang Yunhao and other Wuxian saluted one after another, including Tianji Wuxian. Although he always regarded Wuxian emperor as an enemy, he actually respected Wuxian emperor! In the palace of Wuxian City, the tears in the eyes of the blood sea demon fairy unknowingly flowed down. She wiped her tears and said, "how can this happen? I should be very happy when the emperor Wuxian died. Why do I cry?" "Because the body also has memory!" Xinmeng said: "although your soul is the blood sea demon fairy in the past, your body is the blood sea demon fairy now, and this body belongs to the Wuxian emperor!" "Yes. This body belongs to Emperor Wuxian. In that case, let it go with emperor Wuxian!" Somehow, the blood sea demon fairy no longer hates the Wuxian emperor. Her spirit directly leaves the body and then integrates the body into the underground dragon vein. The last consciousness of the Wuxian emperor is there! Finally, Emperor Wuxian and the blood sea devil met again. They looked at each other and smiled. There was no hatred in the past, only forever! With this forever, Wuxian emperor and Blood Sea demon immortal dissipated between heaven and earth! "It''s much easier. It''s like a new student!" Although there was only one soul left in the blood sea demon fairy, she was very happy. She directly took the ghost blood mirror to reorganize a temporary body, and then said: "the great emperor of Wuxian fell. It seems that the little overlord won." Ling Feng sighed: "even emperor Wuxian can defeat him. The little overlord is far more powerful than we thought!" "It shouldn''t be that simple, but don''t worry. Leave everything to the bully!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "my intuition tells me that he will deal with the next big disaster alone!" "Is that so?" Ling Feng turns around and leaves directly when he hears the speech. He wants to hurry up to practice. He doesn''t want Zhang Yunhao to fight alone! So did others. They left one after another, including their dreams. She said, "Lord magic fairy, I''m going to practice!" "Go ahead, you are all the future of the world. Er, it seems that my mother is the same. OK, I also go to practice and strive to recover my strength as soon as possible." The blood sea demon fairy shook her head and turned back to the dark blood sea with the envoy who had been following her! In the core of the universe, Zhang Yunhao read the memory of emperor Wuxian. Except for the existence, he has understood everything, including all the functions of the system, and why the system must let itself leave little demons, etc! About the memory of that one, Emperor Wuxian didn''t leave it to Zhang Yunhao. The reason is very simple. You can''t let that one notice the existence of Zhang Yunhao. Only in this way can you defeat that one! Zhang Yunhao is special because he comes from the future, the core of his soul, and has no brand of martial arts! Zhang Yunhao breathed out and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, please!" "No problem, bully, I will teach you everything I can with the most popular practical training method in ancient times!" Wu Zu laughed! "I will fight with all my strength and die. Remember to revive me, remember to revive me, remember to revive me!" Wu Xian said three times because he was afraid that Zhang Yunhao would forget! "I will evolve all gods to fight you!" said the mother of the gods! "Little overlord, have a fight. Your weekly Star battle array is robbed from me!" Xingchen Wuxian said with a smile! "Bully, although I''m training with you, be careful, because if you''re not careful, I may kill you. Believe me, I want to do this!" Tianji Wuxian sneered! "I appreciate your kindness. In addition, I declare that I am now a dragon subduing Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and all the Wuxian laughed. Yes, bully is already a dragon subduing Wuxian! There is no concept of time in the core of the universe. When Zhang Yunhao was kicked out, it was not much different from the time when he just entered the gate of Wuxian. Looking at the sun in the sky, to tell the truth, Zhang Yunhao had a feeling of being separated from the world, because he had stayed in it for at least a thousand years! Coupled with the magnification of consciousness space, Zhang Yunhao would have become another person if he had not achieved Wuxian and eternal self! Seeing Zhang Yunhao''s appearance, the nine unlucky people immediately shouted, "bully, you have become a Wuxian. Can you let us out?" "Naturally!" As soon as Zhang Yunhao waved his hand, the nine unlucky ghosts directly returned to their bodies, then broke away from the shackles and appeared in front of him! It''s so simple, because Zhang Yunhao is already a Wuxian! The nine unlucky ghosts were a little shocked, but more grateful. They saluted one after another and said, "thank you for subduing the Dragon Wuxian!" "You''re welcome. You helped me too. Go back to Wuxian world first. When I finish dealing with the rest, I''ll repair the damaged martial arts and let you become Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao finished saying that without waiting for the response of the nine unlucky ghosts, he stepped out and disappeared! Chapter 1108 Ghost blood sea! "Rare guest, the Dragon subduing Wuxian is here!" The blood sea demon fairy said lazily. Her body built with the nether blood mirror obviously reflected some light and looked a little strange! "The attitude is a little perfunctory and will be strengthened in the future." Zhang Yunhao said, "do you want to know about the Wuxian emperor?" "No, I have nothing to do with emperor Wuxian. The one who has a relationship died with emperor Wuxian!" The blood sea demon fairy said, "now that you''re here, you can solve the problem of Shura family. I''m bored to death now. Their voices asking for war are all around my ears!" "This is simple!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and cut through the air. Half of the Shura who was petitioning for war outside suddenly stayed there! A Shura asked his companion, "what''s the matter with you? Hurry to apply for war with us. We''re about to defeat the Wuxian world. How can we stop like this?" "I think it''s bad to kill!" The companion frowned and said, "people are fine. Why should we invade them?" Before, the Shura looked at his companion with a ghost expression: "are you sick? We are Shura. What do we do if we don''t kill? War is the purpose of our existence, and killing is the proof of our survival!" The companion was a little confused at first, but soon became firm. He shouted, "this is wrong. We shouldn''t do this. I want to stop you. I won''t let you kill again!" "What are you talking about? Stop me? Let''s stop it!" Shura was very angry. Without saying a word, he used Shura''s most common and best way to solve the problem - one punch! Shura''s companions waved their fists without hesitation. Conflicts like this are not an example. The whole world is everywhere. Just in a short time, the Shura world is chaotic. There was a big scuffle between Shura who wanted to fight and Shura who didn''t want to kill, and it became more and more intense! At this time, there is no Shura to take charge of attacking the Wuxian world. Now they have only one idea, that is to kill the traitor! Those shuras who don''t want to kill are traitors! Shura doesn''t kill. What are you doing alive? In the dark sea of blood, not only the envoys, but also the magic Fairies in the sea of blood are stunned. Is this too terrible? With a wave, it turns Shura into an internal fight! In the current situation, the Shura clan can no longer threaten the martial arts, because their next focus is always internal fighting! Murderers, non murderers, come on, have a good fight! "Empires are often broken from within!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "since they want war, fight themselves, blood sea demon fairy. Is there no problem?" "What do you say?" The blood sea demon fairy angrily said, "this is the race I created. How dare you kill each other?" "This is the failed race you created!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I just gave them the best destination. When everything is solved, I will open up 18 layers of hell. At that time, all shuras will live in hell!" "Of course, I won''t give Shura no chance at all. I will create six samsara. After Shura dies, if you like, you can be reincarnated to other races, and other races can also be reincarnated to Shura. In this way, the universe is a whole!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "the universe will be not only the human universe, but also the heterogeneous universe!" "In that case, there''s no problem!" The blood sea demon fairy thought carefully and nodded. She didn''t intend to dominate the world with the Shura family. As long as the Shura family is not destroyed and slaughtered, she won''t care! As for killing each other, it''s their internal business. It''s good so that they don''t cry to conquer the world and die of boredom all day! "Bully, no, I never doubt your wisdom, but how did you do it?" Xinmeng couldn''t help but come forward and respectfully asked, "is Wuxian really so strong that it can destroy a race with a wave? Or is it the strongest race in the universe today?" "If Wuxian should be so strong, I was so upset before?" The blood sea demon fairy said unhappily: "little overlord, you have surpassed the Wuxian emperor?" "How is this possible? Isn''t he just a Wuxian?" The envoy couldn''t help shouting. When he saw Zhang Yunhao looking at him, he was so scared that he quickly hid behind the blood sea demon fairy. Now Zhang Yunhao is so terrible! It''s not like momentum. In fact, although Zhang Yunhao looks like a fairy, he doesn''t have any majestic momentum, but it''s very flat. What''s really terrible is Zhang Yunhao''s previous means. The Shura Empire composed of trillions of shuras was abandoned in an instant! This is completely beyond everyone''s imagination! "My current level should be similar to that of emperor Wuxian. They are super Wuxian who have opened up a new martial way!" Zhang Yunhao said: "in addition, Wuxian Emperor gave me the control of the dragon vein early in the morning. If I am willing to integrate, I should be better than Wuxian emperor. However, I will not integrate. I will only surrender and let it be used for me. In this way, the effect will be reduced!" "It''s almost the same as emperor Wuxian?" The blood sea demon fairy was shocked. She thought of something and asked, "how long have you been in the core of the universe?" Zhang Yunhao sighed: "thousands of years, it''s still a little short. If it can be longer, I think I can take a step up, but not necessarily. At my level, every step is very difficult. The great emperor of Wuxian and I are already the peak of Wuxian, only one step away from the Lord of the universe!" "Thousands of years? What are you dissatisfied with? I''ve only been in there for three months. I''m still the incarnation of the dark sea of blood. I have special care!" The blood sea demon fairy roared jealously: "the Wuxian emperor is the same. That''s why he and I started so high!" Zhang Yunhao pressed his hand and said, "calm down, calm down, jealousy has changed your face!" "Beyond recognition, I want to bite you now!" The blood sea demon fairy said angrily that she was really jealous. The core of the universe is the loudest treasure in the universe, which can''t be compared with any chance! "That is to say, you are already emperor Wuxian now?" Zhang Yunhao''s progress speed is too crazy. No one has a chance to catch up! "Yes! I am now the leader of the third generation of Wuxian worthy of the name, although I am the only one of the third generation of Wuxian!" Zhang Yunhao, Tucao, in today''s world, except him, make complaints about the immortal of the blood sea, the other generation of Wu Xian, all of them are dead, including fear of death, Wu Xian, and so do they! However, their true spirits who are afraid of death are protected by Zhang Yunhao. In the future, as long as Zhang Yunhao is willing, they can be resurrected! The blood sea demon fairy blinked and asked, "am I the second generation or the third generation?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter which generation you want to count. In the future, I will try to revive all the Wuxian who can be revived. There is one Wuxian family in the world!" The blood sea demon fairy nodded: "that''s true!" "Dragon subduing immortal, although I know your strength, I really can''t imagine how you did it before?" Xinmeng asked again. She had known Zhang Yunhao before and didn''t have much fear! "Just cut off the evil thoughts of Shura and add some good thoughts to them!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the way of good and evil is one of my best ways. Of course, it''s also because they are Shura. If they are all real martial artists, I don''t think it''s so easy to cut them off!" It''s just not that easy, not impossible! "Thanks to the Dragon subduing Wuxian for dispelling doubts!" The dream suddenly came to light. She said, "I think the Dragon subduing Wuxian must have something to do with the Lord magic fairy. I''ll leave first!" Zhang Yunhao raised his hand and said, "don''t retreat. I need your help this time!" The dream was thoughtful: "what is related to the devil?" "Yes, blood sea demon fairy, you know I have a heavenly demon pet. I want to use the power of the nether blood sea to promote him to the great heavenly demon!" Zhang Yunhao turned to the blood sea demon fairy and said, "I will supply you with the corresponding losses!" The blood sea demon fairy readily promised: "the loss is really not small, but since you are willing to make up, it''s no problem!" "Thank you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded, released the little devil and said, "little devil, absorb the negative breath and soul in the dark sea of blood to promote the great devil!" The little devil was excited: "master, do you really want me to be promoted to the great devil?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "go ahead. You''ve worked hard with me for so many years. Today I''ll let you fulfill your long cherished wish and eat as much as you want!" "Thank you, master!" The little devil was ecstatic. He looked at his dream proudly, plunged into the dark sea of blood and began to devour it! The dream turned her eyes, and she knew the meaning of the little devil''s previous eye: "what''s the use of self-cultivation? It''s not easy to find a good master and break through the immortal level? Your way is wrong, my way is right!" "It''s completely become a pet, and even proud!" Heart dream secretly vomit trough, she says to Zhang Yunhao: "make complaints about dragon and Wu Xian, the devil is not credible, after it promotes the big sky demon, will definitely bite you!" Zhang Yunhao said confidently, "don''t worry, it can''t bite back! Since I let it be promoted, I have an absolute assurance. It''s an absolute assurance to make it obedient!" Before, Zhang Yunhao didn''t have this assurance, but now he has this assurance! Because now Zhang Yunhao is the strongest in the world! Not the strongest at a certain stage, but the strongest in the whole universe! Xinmeng said, "since you have confidence, that''s good. However, as soon as it is promoted to the great devil, the real great devil will come and devour it and me!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m waiting for it to come!" "So your purpose is the great devil!" It''s true that the great heavenly devil is very strong. Even the devil''s way originated from it. Although it was pit in the end, the great heavenly devil is really not an opponent of Wuxian, let alone a powerful Wuxian like Zhang Yunhao! That''s a super strong man comparable to Emperor Wuxian! "What are you doing with the great devil? He''s a coward without a brain." The blood sea demon fairy asked casually. It was obvious that she despised the great devil at all. In fact, so did other Wuxian! "It''s important!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s not the life of our universe. It''s an alien, real extraterritorial demon!" "Is the great devil an outsider?" The blood sea demon fairy was stunned: "I always thought it was the life of our universe!" The dream also blinked: "am I from this universe?" "No, the great demons are not from our universe, nor are the evil Qi. They all come from other universes!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Blood Sea demon fairy, don''t you think the setting of the great heavenly demon is a little repeated with you?" The blood sea demon fairy asked, "repeat?" "Yes, the nether blood sea is the gathering place of all the negative breath of the universe, and the great devil was born from the negative breath!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "if the great heavenly devil belongs to the universe, it should be born from the dark sea of blood. The problem is that its birthplace is not here, but you!" Zhang Yunhao added: "then, the great devil must come from outside the universe!" The blood sea demon fairy asked, "it seems that you did. Eh, why didn''t I think of this before? Isn''t it obvious?" "Because the extraterritorial demons have directly modified the concept of the universe so that everyone can treat it as a cost earth creature, including the universe! Er, or erosion!" Zhang Yunhao said: "according to my investigation, the time when the great heavenly devil appeared should be the time when the second generation of Wuxian was just born. At that time, there were almost no Wuxian in the universe, so no one noticed its modification!" "If it was then, why didn''t it just swallow all the life in the universe?" Xinmeng asked, "no Wuxian can stop it. No one can stop it!" "It should have just come at that time, and its power could not be brought into full play until it was fully integrated into our universe!" Zhang Yunhao said: "according to the records of the wudian demon sect, the great Tianmo didn''t show up at first. He just used his mind to let the people who believe in it do things. Later, with the passage of time, it became stronger and stronger, and even appeared in real life!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "I doubt that the reason why it can completely integrate into our universe is related to those who believe in it. Just as we travel to other worlds, if we have believers, we can gradually not be excluded by the world!" "So it is!" Xinmeng blinked and asked, "dragon subduing Wuxian, according to you, is there a universe with many heavenly demons, and then invade other universes everywhere?" Think of this, even if the dream itself is also the reincarnation of a demon, it''s a little creepy. A big demon is so terrible. The whole universe is a demon. How terrible is it? Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "maybe. You''ll know when you catch the great devil!" "Are you interested in the universe where the great devil is?" The blood sea demon fairy said excitedly, "just right, I''m also interested. Since the magic Qi comes from other universes, there may be a way to continue to improve my strength after going to that universe. I always think that the demon fairy is no worse than you positive immortals." "In fact, the magic fairy can''t compare with us, because the magic gas rules in this world are incomplete, and you are doomed to be flawed!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "Blood Sea demon fairy, you went the wrong way at the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t be worse than Wuxian emperor!" Chapter 1109 "This time, I may have a chance to complete the devil''s way! Then, I''ll challenge you." Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s words, the blood sea demon immortal snorted and provoked Zhang Yunhao. "After you complete the rules, you may be able to compare with emperor Wuxian, but you still can''t compare with me!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I am not only me, but I have also received the essence of the first generation of Wu Xian, the second generation of Wu Xian. No one has compared with me." After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "if you don''t say this, the great heavenly devil came here, it may be the pioneer of the invasion of the heavenly devil universe, but it certainly didn''t expect that it would be slapped by the Wuxian for thousands of years!" Xinmeng asked solemnly, "if you are just a pioneer, will there be more great demons in the universe?" "No harm!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand and said nothing, but the confidence was obvious! No matter how many big demons there are in the universe, Zhang Yunhao can deal with them! Starting from heaven and man, the quantity is not as good as the quality. At the level of Wuxian, it is really the top combat effectiveness that determines everything. Just like now, the safety of the universe is completely determined by Zhang Yunhao. This is the inevitable trend of individual civilization. A person is more important than all life in the universe! The blood sea demon fairy smiled and said, "if you have confidence, I''d like to know what the origin of magic Qi is!" Zhang Yunhao said: "maybe you can use the source of magic Qi to create a new body, but magic Qi has the ability to affect people''s hearts. The closer you get, the more obvious the defect in your character will be!" "For others, my character defect is desperate love, but at the moment, I will no longer love. In this way, I will have the opportunity to surpass the devil. At that time, I will become a peerless strong man comparable to the Wuxian emperor!" The blood sea demon fairy said excitedly, "this is an opportunity for me, a good opportunity!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao nodded and didn''t say anything more. He quietly waited for the transformation of the little devil and didn''t let him wait too long. The whole dark sea of blood shook, and the infinite negative breath and soul gathered towards the place where the little devil sank, and even formed a huge vortex! Because the essence of the little devil is fairy level, there was not much movement during the breakthrough. It flew out of the vortex and said arrogantly, "I, little devil, big heavenly devil!" Xinmeng secretly turned his mouth. He is the reincarnation of a demon like this guy. What a shame! The little devil didn''t care about his dream at all. He was elated. He noticed that Zhang Yunhao, who was flying above with a plain face, had a little crooked thought in his heart, but immediately became flattering. He said loudly, "master, I''ve made a breakthrough. I''m a great devil now!" Xinmeng covers his face directly, as if he killed this guy! Is this the most shameful fairy level existence in history? Even the blood sea demon fairy can''t bear it. You''ve been like that before. Now you''ve become a great devil. How can you still be like this? The blood sea demon fairy couldn''t help sending a message to Zhang Yunhao: "can I kill it after it''s done? I always feel that this fairy level existence will lower our style?" "That''s my pet. What do you want to do?" Zhang Yunhao replied angrily, and then said to the little devil, "well done, let''s start, summon the great devil!" "OK, don''t worry, master. I can deal with the devil!" The little devil said arrogantly. The big devil hasn''t moved up to now. It''s estimated that he hasn''t recovered. With his current strength, there should be no problem swallowing it! When you swallow the big devil, it will become a big devil! With these thoughts, the little devil released his momentum and summoned the great devil to come. In fact, the great devil sensed a separate breakthrough early in the morning and was locking its position. As soon as he sensed the momentum of the little devil, he immediately tore open the space and came to the dark sea of blood! Of course, this is also that the blood sea demon fairy didn''t stop it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy for the great devil to come in! "You finally broke through. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My separation, my son!" The great devil Jie smiled strangely: "I''ve been paying attention to your growth and my daughter. You seem to be a little slow. Continue to work hard and strive to grow enough to be swallowed up by me as soon as possible!" It is worth mentioning that the great devil can''t see Zhang Yunhao and the blood sea demon fairy. He can only see the dream, the envoy and the little devil. Otherwise, he must turn around and run away. A Wuxian is not an opponent, let alone two. This is the rhythm of death! The little devil asked the big devil in the form of black fog, "you sensed me before?" "Of course I feel it!" The great devil said, "why haven''t I moved since I recovered from my injury? I''m waiting for your big gift bag. If I swallow you, even the Wuxian, I dare to fight!" The big devil said, covering the sky and blocking the sun directly towards the little devil. It doesn''t want to swallow the little devil for two days. It has been staring at the growth of the little devil. This separation is so excellent that it drools every day! "Swallow me? I want to swallow you, too!" The little devil was happy and fearless. When he shouted angrily, it also turned into a black fog, a black fog full of negative breath and soul resentment, and then rolled up a sea of blood to attack the great devil! Xinmeng retreated honestly. She was not qualified to participate in this level of battle. However, she did not regret her original choice, or she was more firm in her original choice! Although the movements of the big devil and the small devil are great, they are not slag compared with Zhang Yunhao''s previous knife! Compared with Wuxian, Tianmo is at most the same level as the innate demon God, which is nothing. Two heavenly demons, who are nothing in the eyes of Xinmeng, are fighting, but just face-to-face, the little devil falls into the disadvantage, and even many bodies are entangled and swallowed by the big heavenly devil, which is very normal. It has just become a heavenly devil. How can it play an old great heavenly devil? The great devil laughed wildly: "Jie Jie, come to my bowl and become a part of me again!" "Dream, do you think you''re going to eat me? Hum, I have the ultimate trick. It''s useless!" The little devil looked disdainful, and the big devil sneered: "the ultimate big move? You have the ability to use it!" "Then let you see!" The little devil shouted in the direction of Zhang Yunhao: "master, help!" "Master? You have a master!" The great devil was stunned. He was not afraid, but stunned. The great devil had a master. Are you kidding me? The little devil said naturally, "of course I have a master. I''m the master''s most loyal pet!" My dream covers my face again. It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing! Dreams are like this, not to mention the great devil. He went crazy and roared: "I killed you a shameful thing. The great devil actually recognized others as the Lord. The whole devil universe has never had such a shameful thing!" Before reaching immortal level, it is common for demons to admit counsellors, but they are not like birds when they become big demons. Even demons are shameful! A voice suddenly sounded next to the big demon: "is there a demon universe?" "Who?" The great devil was surprised and hurried to the place where the voice came. He saw Zhang Yunhao and the blood sea demon fairy looking at it excitedly! "Bad!" The great devil immediately turned around and wanted to escape. One Wuxian was not an opponent, let alone two. More importantly, the smell on the man looked familiar, as if he was at the same level as the Wuxian emperor! That''s the Wuxian emperor. Who''s not afraid? "Come, don''t go!" Zhang Yunhao held a ring, and the time around the great devil was directly cut off to form a closed loop. No matter how the great devil moved, he would return to the original state in an instant! The face of the great devil was green. He hurriedly sacrificed a large number of souls he had collected to break the time closed loop, but it was useless, completely useless. No matter how many souls he sacrificed, time was still motionless. The blood sea demon immortal couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunhao. His eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The power of time closed loop is so strong. It can be imagined how deep Zhang Yunhao''s understanding of the avenue is! Zhang Yunhao smiled: "you can continue to struggle. When the struggle is over, the little devil will eat you slowly!" "I will eat you very gently!" The little devil grinned and said, it''s good to have a master. If you can''t fight, call the master and clean up the strong enemy immediately! Tut Tut, my eyes are so good that I found an invincible master! Yes, the world is invincible. With the master''s current strength, it is absolutely invincible. Don''t you see that even the great devil can''t catch him? The great devil was shocked and angry. He roared, "do you think you can kill me? It''s a big deal that I sacrifice myself!" "Master, sacrificing ourselves is the most powerful skill of our heavenly demons, which can play a combat effectiveness far beyond imagination." The little devil said, "but don''t worry, master. If it dares to sacrifice, I will sacrifice too. It''s a big deal. With the whole dark sea of blood as my backing, I don''t believe I can''t kill it!" The great devil became more and more angry. This guy not only lost the face of the devil, but also a 25-year-old! "Don''t do that! Kill the martial saint and use the sword!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and raised his hand. The killing fairy sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. Then, he cut through the air. The great demon found that his consciousness had no contact with his body! To be exact, the continuity between the consciousness and body of the great devil was cut off by Zhang Yunhao! Zhang Yunhao sent the killing sword back and said to the little devil, "eat it, swallow it completely, including memory!" "Yes, master, thank you, master!" The little devil was overjoyed and immediately jumped on the big devil and began to devour it crazily. The big devil wanted to scream bitterly, but he found that he didn''t feel any pain at all! It''s normal. The great devil can''t feel the body at all. Where''s the pain? No pain is not necessarily a good thing. No pain means that you can''t resist completely. At the current speed of the little devil, the big devil is estimated to become history in an hour! "It''s very kind of you to take the initiative to deliver meals. Is this what the host said?" The little devil laughed. It won''t be long before he is the real big devil! "You bastard! It''s the shame of the devil!" The great devil clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to die. He hesitated and shouted to Zhang Yunhao, "let me go, I can recognize you as the Lord!" The muscles on Xinmeng''s face were frozen. Just now he said that the little devil was the shame of the devil. As a result, he turned around and surrendered and did the same thing as the little devil. What''s your integrity? "No wonder the little devil''s virtue. It turns out that the big devil is like this. I feel so ashamed!" The dream covers his face. Fortunately, he is reincarnated. Otherwise, he may commit suicide in the dark sea of blood! "You mean to say I''m not the same as you?" The little devil said angrily. At the same time, it speeds up the phagocytosis. It''s enough for the owner''s pet to have its own, and there''s no need for others! The great devil was more angry than the little devil: "I''m different from you. I''m forced to recognize the Lord. You take the initiative to recognize the Lord and enjoy it!" "Ha ha, master, you heard that. This guy has a bad heart! I''m the best pet!" The little devil laughed and scolded again and again, but he couldn''t stop what happened now! Zhang Yunhao watched all this coldly and ignored it completely. For him, raising a little devil is enough. He is not interested in another one! Make complaints about the origin of the devil''s path, and what is the nature of this evil? "Isn''t that the virtue born in the negative breath?" Zhang Yunhao said, "you are reincarnated, otherwise you are also this virtue!" The blood sea demon fairy angrily said, "go away, I won''t be this virtue?" About an hour later, in the cry and curse of the great devil, the little devil completely swallowed the great devil. It is also a famous Great devil in the Wuxian world. So far, he completely threw himself into the street! It''s not that the great devil is really so weak. Although its combat effectiveness is not strong, it is still very powerful in escaping. Even the Wuxian can''t easily kill it. Unfortunately, it met Zhang Yunhao, the invincible in the world! "Hahaha, from today on, I am the only one in the world!" The little devil laughed wildly. He felt that he had reached the peak of magic life! Zhang Yunhao asked, "well, don''t laugh. Have you got the memory of the great demon? Is there a demon universe?" "Yes, master, the demon universe exists. At the beginning, there were other lives in the universe, but now only the demons and the lives raised by the demons!" Although the little devil has made great progress, he doesn''t dare to neglect Zhang Yunhao. After all, he knows how strong his master is. He said: "those lives will not only provide souls for the demons, but also provide fun for the demons. The demons often control them to kill each other!" "It''s really a demon!" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "why did the great devil come to our world?" "In order to devour our world, the great demons of the universe often come to other universes to look for food!" The little devil said: "the universe invaded by the heavenly devil is very miserable. They will swallow the souls of all life, then destroy the universe, extract core energy and inject it into the heavenly devil universe, so that the heavenly devil universe can grow and produce more rules and great heavenly demons!" The little devil continued: "then, they will send these new big heavenly demons to find a new universe. Such repetition will make the heavenly demon universe stronger and stronger!" Speaking of this, the little devil couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and said, "master, I think it''s better not to go to the heavenly devil universe. It''s stronger than we thought before. Before my body came out, there were hundreds of heavenly demons in the universe, let alone now!" "Hundreds of demons?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and said, "in this case, their universe must be not small. That''s good, little devil. We''re going to send us to the heaven devil universe. I hope they won''t disappoint me!" Chapter 1110 "Although I still feel very dangerous, master, I will do whatever you say!" Hearing Zhang Yunhao''s orders, the little devil showed his loyalty, but his eyes flickered in the dark. If the demon universe is its home, so many big demons may be able to solve this terrible guy. The devil is a natural white eyed wolf. However, the little devil doesn''t intend to do anything, because he is afraid of Zhang Yunhao and is dying. Therefore, he won''t do superfluous things and will only listen to orders! At that time, if Zhang Yunhao falls into a disadvantage, his little devil will never mind a back stab. If Zhang Yunhao keeps singing, his little devil will be the most loyal pet in the world! Zhang Yunhao is very clear about this, but he doesn''t care, because he has enough assurance to suppress the little devil, and now he knows why the system must leave the little devil! For the demon universe! The existence destroys the divine universe and turns them into a mass of creation energy. This energy can not only be used for creation, but also be used for battle. Its power is far more powerful than all other energies. It''s like fighting with a universe! In this case, if Zhang Yunhao wants to defeat the one, he must use his creation energy! In this universe, only demons can find other universes! Therefore, the little devil can''t die. He has to keep it all the time. Let it devour the big devil and find the way to the devil universe for himself! Some people may ask, why don''t you directly deal with the great devil without being promoted to Wuxian? The reason is very simple. The demons are not well bred, so they should be cultivated in advance, so that they can not play tricks in the early stage of the universe. It''s just the early stage. In the later stage, it mainly depends on the strength of Zhang Yunhao! "Stop talking nonsense and start! What support do you want, say!" Zhang Yunhao said unhappily. What did he think of, turned to his dream and asked, "are you going to visit the demon universe?" "If you are willing to protect me, I''d like to go there!" Xinmeng smiled and said with a smile. She knew that this was a good opportunity for herself, because she was also a demon! If you can get the source of evil Qi, her path of Wuxian will be much easier! "As long as you''re not afraid of me capsizing, just follow me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that although Xinmeng was the enemy, he didn''t have much bad feeling about the reincarnated devil who did everything for the sake of martial arts! Wuzhe always sympathizes with each other, and this dream has the potential to break through Wuxian. For this universe, Wuxian is far from enough! "With the Dragon subduing Wuxian, those demons must be just clowns!" Xinmeng respectfully said, Zhang Yunhao laughed: "can speak, rest assured, I Zhang Yunhao, never afraid of disappointment, as long as she is her own!" "I''m the blood sea demon fairy''s own man. The blood sea demon fairy is your own man, so I''m your own man!" Xinmeng said, the blood sea demon fairy turned his eyes. The ghost talent and the bully are his own people! "And say I''m not flattering myself every day?" The little devil glanced at his dream and despised it secretly. He said to Zhang Yunhao, "master, as long as there are ghosts in the dark sea of blood, it''s no problem to open the cosmic channel, because the heavenly demons will help the universe. In fact, the main force is them." "In other words, the great devil is indeed the pioneer of the invasion?" Zhang Yunhao snorted and said, "after so many years, will there be a problem in the universe?" "Certainly not. The heavenly demon universe is the territory of the heavenly demons. They make several small worlds under the altar. After starting the altar, all the lives in those small worlds will be sacrificed, and then the altar will connect with my power and open the cosmic channel!" The little devil said: "after the cosmic channel is opened, there are two situations. One is that I can continue to sacrifice here, then the cosmic channel will be very stable, and other demons will come along the channel!" The little devil said, "the other is that I didn''t sacrifice here, which means I escaped back. As soon as I go back, the cosmic channel will be closed immediately!" "It''s all right. I''ll take you to visit later!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, the little devil naturally has no problem. Soon, it will use the materials of the nether blood sea to arrange everything, and then release the core things to communicate with the demon universe! Before long, the whole dark sea of blood was shocked, and the void directly cracked a small black hole. The smell from the opposite of the black hole made Zhang Yunhao and them a little hairy! This is not because the breath is terrible, but because it is strange. This is not the breath of the universe, this is the breath of other universes! "Go!" If there is no sacrifice in the cosmic channel, it won''t last long, so Zhang Yunhao immediately rushed into the black hole with little demons, blood sea demons and dreams. As soon as they entered, the black hole began to collapse, but the hole hasn''t disappeared. The dark sea of blood broke an eternal hole! Not to mention the dark sea of blood, Zhang Yunhao flew forward at the fastest speed. If he was not fast, he couldn''t help scolding because the back was constantly smashing. "This is a broken channel, isn''t the quality too bad?" "It''s almost!" Everyone said by common consent that Zhang Yunhao was very awesome, and they finally came to the other universe before the passage was completely broken. On the surface, the demon universe looks no different from the Wuxian universe, but it is fundamentally different. The universe is full of negative breath. A normal person will become a madman in an instant! "Even the rules are biased towards this! This is a negative universe!" Standing on a deserted ground, Zhang Yunhao observed the universe with his mind and thought to himself. At this time, an alert voice suddenly sounded: "who are you? Shouldn''t it be Cha who came back?" The little devil explained, "master, Cha is the name of the great devil. We great demons usually use a single name!" "Master? As a great devil, you call a human master?" The four great demons gathered here were furious, and their negative breath spread wildly, almost distorting the whole world! The little devil shrunk his neck. Each of the four big demons is better than its own big demons. Fortunately, it has a unique skill: "master, someone bullies your pet!" Although it''s not the first time to hear such words, the blood sea demon fairy and heart dream are still speechless. Is this also called the great devil? The four great demons were also furious. They were about to launch an attack and kill the scum of the demons. At this time, Zhang Yunhao pressed down with his big hand, and the infinite golden sacred flame burned from the four great demons! Ah! The four great demons screamed bitterly. Even if they were great demons, they could not resist the flame, or even get rid of it. The flame was so terrible that it burned completely along their souls! "Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice..." Regardless of others, the great devil immediately sacrificed his own world. Who knows, the more sacrifice, the more intense the fire on them, and even enveloped their whole body! "The fire of justice, the more sins you have, the more powerful they burn. These great demons are full of evil. If you light this fire, they will die!" The blood sea demon immortal scoffed. Fortunately, he has become a Wuxian. If he is still in the state of Shura God, he will die! Zhang Yunhao''s understanding of the avenue of justice has exceeded the imagination of the devil in the sea of blood! "Hahaha, let you bully me. Now you know the master''s power!" The little devil shouted triumphantly. She couldn''t see her dream. She asked the blood sea Devil: "Lord devil, the fire of justice burns sin, but in this universe, what the great devil does is not a sin?" This is the world of demons. Everything they do is just! The blood sea demon fairy said, "are they sins? It''s up to the Dragon subduing Wuxian. He directly covered the rules of the universe with his own ideas!" "Can you do it?" The dream was shocked and changed the rules of other universes with will, which is completely beyond imagination, okay? "It''s just temporary suppression. Of course, it''s not a simple thing. We must first crack the rules of the universe, then suppress the rules with our own will, and finally modify them. I can''t even do the first level!" The blood sea demon fairy said: "the current dragon subduing Wuxian is three points stronger than the Wuxian emperor. At least, the Wuxian emperor can''t do this, because his strength will drop greatly after he leaves the Wuxian universe!" "I killed you!" The four great demons knew that their time of death had come. Even if they wanted to sacrifice themselves and take Zhang Yunhao to die together, Zhang Yunhao despised it and directly snapped his fingers. Four figures of different shapes grew out of the four great demons'' bodies, and then slapped the great demons to pieces! "Hahaha, we live again!" The four figures laughed at the same time, and the blood sea demon fairy was shocked: "dragon subduing Wuxian, you actually summoned the good congenital demon God, the evil congenital demon God, the force congenital demon God and the blood congenital demon God in this world?" In general, innate demons can only be summoned in this universe. After all, only this universe has their branded fragments! But now, Zhang Yunhao has summoned four innate demons in this universe. "I crossed time and space and got the blood of three thousand demon gods, so I can call in this universe!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said to the four Demons: "go, take the blood of the demons and the fire of justice I gave you, kill all the demons in the universe, and then revive all the demons!" "Yes, the future Lord of the universe!" Four innate demons salute at the same time, and then rush into the universe happily. Of course, they can''t beat so many heavenly demons by relying on them alone, but with the help of the fire of justice, it''s not a big problem! After all, the fire of justice is the bane of all demons! "The future Lord of the universe?" The blood sea demon fairy smacked his tongue, but think about it carefully. With the strength of Zhang Yunhao, it''s normal to be the Lord of the universe as long as you get through the disaster. The blood sea demon fairy asked, "dragon subduing immortal, are you going to revive three thousand congenital demons in this world?" "Yes, then, I will use 3000 innate demons to evolve chaos and destroy the whole universe." Zhang Yunhao nodded and said, "in this case, 3000 congenital demons will be officially resurrected. In fact, this is the reason why they have been so friendly to me. They see the future!" Zhang Yunhao then said, "the innate demons were destroyed by Wuxian and reborn from Wuxian. In the future, they will protect the heaven and stabilize the order of the universe!" "Although I can''t understand what he''s talking about, I feel so tall!" Is this the Wuxian? I must become a Wuxian! In fact, not to mention that the dream feels tall, the blood sea demon fairy also feels tall. Even the Wuxian can''t do this. Only the top Wuxian like Zhang Yunhao can do it! After Zhang Yunhao gave the order, the whole universe was in chaos. There were battles between congenital demons and great demons everywhere. This immortal battle affected a lot. Only in a short time, Zhang Yunhao and them sensed the destruction of several worlds! Zhang Yunhao sighed: "immortal war, was the war of demons, and the damage to the universe very serious?" "You ask me who I''ll ask? I haven''t fought the battle of the devil!" Zhang Yunhao reacted and said with a smile, "you really haven''t played. When you''re free, I''ll go and see it directly!" The blood sea demon fairy is speechless. It''s really capricious. He can''t move through time! Wuxian can indeed travel through time, but few people can do it like Zhang Yunhao when watching movies, which means that Zhang Yunhao has unimaginable attainments on the avenue of time! "We''ll wait here. Soon, the universe will be destroyed and fall into my hands!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "there are many new rules in this universe. I can understand them with you then!" "That''s the best!" The blood sea demon fairy was not polite. She thought of something and sighed: "it''s incredible to say that she destroyed a universe so easily. This universe is only a little worse than our Wuxian world!" "Those who are difficult won''t, and those who can are not difficult!" Zhang Yunhao said, "it''s really not difficult to destroy the universe at my level!" It''s really not difficult. Didn''t the original existence easily destroy the divine universe? The little devil couldn''t help saying, "master, I always feel different from coming to a different world before. It used to be troublesome. Now it''s too easy? It''s completely crushed!" "In the past, the trouble was because it was our world. We must be careful not to cause heavy casualties. That''s the case with the nine saints world!" Zhang Yunhao said, "this is the demon universe. I''m going to destroy the universe. Will I care about others?" Zhang Yunhao added: "in addition, I''m too strong now. I''m so strong that I''m a little afraid of myself!" "Get out!" The blood sea demon fairy despised me and boasted in front of me. Is it interesting? Little devil, this is a big flattery: "master, invincible in the world!" "Of course!" Zhang Yunhao laughed. He said to the devil in the blood sea, "by the way, I have analyzed the devil''s way. Give it to you!" With that, Zhang Yunhao pulled in the void, directly pulled out a dark road, and then turned it into two crystals to enter the body of the blood sea demon fairy and the heart dream! That''s the original power of magic Qi. With those two crystals, blood sea magic fairy and heart dream can make up for the defects of the magic way and even surpass the magic way! Chapter 1111 After absorbing the two crystals, the smell of Blood Sea magic fairy and heart dream soared, but they immediately recovered. This is not that they really absorbed the magic gas crystal, but that they suppressed the magic gas crystal! Next, they have to spend a lot of time studying the crystal before they can completely devour it! "Dragon subduing Wuxian, I found that I can''t see through you now. You''re not a devil, but you''ve solved the devil''s way in a short time!" The blood sea demon fairy was shocked. Even the Wuxian emperor couldn''t do it to this extent? "It''s just from a strategically advantageous position. There are more avenues to understand, and it''s not difficult to understand the rest by analogy!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "besides, there is an incomplete magic gas road in our universe. I have studied it before. Now I come to this universe, see the complete magic Road, take care of each other, and easily analyze the magic road!" "Easy? I don''t think anyone else can do it except you!" The blood sea evil fairy tut tut praised her. What did she think of and asked, "what do you do to analyze the evil way? You are a righteous Wuxian!" "I promised the devil door to give the devil a way out, so I specially analyzed the devil way!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I have successfully analyzed it now. After solving this catastrophe, I will rewrite my magic skills and make the magic way formal. Unlike before, because of defects, people who practice will become bad!" Zhang Yunhao added: "in fact, it was intentional by the devil. He wanted to cause war and get more souls!" "Have a heart!" The blood sea demon fairy nodded and saluted. With the modification of Zhang Yunhao, the demon road will officially become a road comparable to the right road. Of course, there will be disputes between the right and the devil in the future, but it will not die like now! "As the Lord of the future universe, this is what I should do!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although he had been in the demon elimination League, he had no more positions in his realm, only the overall situation. "The future master of the universe? It''s really lucky for Wuxian universe to have a master of the universe like you!" The blood sea demon fairy smiled and said, "however, it''s not a good thing for other universes, just like the magic universe on this day!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the blood sea demon fairy and said with a smile: "I''m not the kind of person who casually dismantle the human universe. The heavenly demon universe is the most evil existence, so I''ll dismantle it. Other universes, depending on the situation, generally don''t use such terrible means!" After conquering the demon universe, Zhang Yunhao obtained the key to enter other universes. After all, the demon universe can invade other universes. Zhang Yunhao does not intend to stay in the Wuxian universe all his life. He must step out and further improve his martial arts! Life is endless, martial arts are more than just! Of course, with Zhang Yunhao''s character, he certainly won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately in order to improve himself. He will deal with those universes in a gentle way, but I won''t say more for the time being. After all, Zhang Yunhao can''t even deal with the Wuxian universe completely! "That''s good. There''s always a way in the future!" Zhang Yunhao was very happy, but compared with him, the great demons of the universe wanted to cry! The fighting power of the heavenly demons is quite equal to that of the congenital demons. It is reasonable to say that they should not be suppressed by the four congenital demons. The problem is that the four congenital demons have the fire of justice in their hands. As soon as the heavenly demons touch it, they immediately become a big fireball, and they can''t get rid of it! The fire of justice, but the immortal move evolved from Zhang Yunhao''s modification of the rules of the universe, the devil can''t resist it! How to say, it''s like Zhang Yunhao making a gun in the primitive society. It''s a sweep! Therefore, the great devil is not the opponent of the congenital devil God at all. What''s more terrible is that every time a great devil dies, there will be a congenital devil God resurrected from his body. This changes one after another, and the situation of the great demons is about to collapse! "We are willing to surrender to the existence of this great man!" The demon master of the great demons shuttled to Zhang Yunhao and said with a praying face: "we are willing to be your servants and fight for other universes for you!" The little devil despised and said, "thanks to you, you are still the demon master. It''s embarrassing to surrender like this!" The blood sea demon fairy and Xinmeng looked at the little devil expressionless. Do you have the face to say this? You''re more disgraceful than it. Why don''t you show your eyes? The Demon Lord was a little surprised to see the little devil, and then reacted that it should be this guy who brought the strong one, and his eyes suddenly filled with fierce light! The little devil happily looks at the demon master. He is not afraid of the demon master. Although the strength of the other party is much higher than him, so what? He is the owner''s favorite pet. With the owner, no one can threaten him! The demon lord became more and more angry. At this time, Zhang Yunhao said, "sorry, I don''t need a servant. I''m here to destroy your universe!" "Destroy our universe?" The Demon Lord was stunned. Can you do it? Just him? Thinking of what, the Demon Lord was more and more frightened. He asked, "what you mean by destruction is complete destruction?" "Yes, I plan to summon three thousand innate demons, that is, the opponents you saw before, and then evolve chaos and collapse the universe. In this way, the universe will be destroyed and turned into the initial creation energy!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t hide it. He said, "I don''t need prisoners. You demons representing evil are not qualified to be my prisoners!" The devil''s eyes were red and ready to crack: "are you going to destroy billions of lives in the whole universe?" "Every demon, damn it!" Zhang Yunhao said lightly, "as for the lives you raise, their hearts and souls have long been distorted and there is no need to exist. In short, your universe has no value in my eyes!" Only such a universe can Zhang Yunhao ruthlessly destroy all of it. In other universes, Zhang Yunhao will not do such a thing. Even if he does, he will transfer the life in the universe! "Do you really want to do this? Although we are not your opponents, we can die with you!" The demon master stood up and turned his body into a black fog. In the black fog, countless lives loomed. It roared: "I have used the supreme treasure of the devil to connect my life with all the lives in the universe. As long as I have one idea, they will all be sacrificed. At that time, even you will die!" "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Yunhao was a little funny when he heard the speech. He said, "if you want to, try it. It''s good. It saves a lot of destruction!" "Do you think I dare not?" The demon lord became more and more angry. In fact, he really didn''t dare as long as he didn''t reach the desperate situation. After all, he still cares about his life, but if the other party really wants to destroy the universe, he can only give up! Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s start. Let me see how powerful it is to sacrifice the life of a universe!" "Then die together!" The demon lord desperately sacrificed all his life, and the surrounding collapsed in an instant. It was not the collapse of ordinary space, but the collapse that turned into chaos and all rules disappeared! In short, this small part of the universe has been completely destroyed and cannot be recovered. The blood sea demon fairy''s face changed dramatically. Even if she was a Wuxian, she couldn''t carry such chaos. She was like this, not to mention the little devil and his dream. The little devil shouted directly: "master, help!" "It''s really the ultimate move!" With a smile, Zhang Yunhao''s hands bloomed with the light of Xianwen, weaving one rule after another in the air. These rules are combined to form a miniature universe! After the emergence of the micro universe, it immediately filled the space of the universe, and chaos quickly disappeared! This move is a super upgraded version of evolutionary space, evolutionary world and evolutionary universe! It sounds very simple, but unless you master enough rules, you can never evolve such a micro universe. You know, this micro universe is a sparrow. Although it is small and has five internal organs, if Zhang Yunhao adjusts the time flow rate, it can even evolve life! Real life! "This guy is really going to be the master of the universe!" The blood sea demon fairy exclaimed repeatedly. The strength of the little overlord was far beyond her imagination. Now she can be sure that even the Wuxian emperor was not the opponent of the little overlord! "No!" When the Demon Lord saw that the people who sacrificed the whole universe could not kill Zhang Yunhao, he issued a unwilling roar, and the whole body dissipated rapidly. Then, a congenital demon God stood up from its body! This congenital demon God is called time congenital demon God, which is the first of all congenital demons! The demon God of time said to Zhang Yunhao, "no wonder I can''t see you in the long river of time. It turns out that you''re not a person of this time!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "since you can''t see me, why do you know I will save the congenital demon?" "Because I saw the innate demon being saved!" The innate demon God of time bowed his head and said, "the Dragon subduing Wuxian, our innate demon God, will become the guardian God of heaven and maintain the operation of the universe according to your instructions. In fact, this is the reason why we were born, but there was no restriction before, so we abandoned our responsibilities!" "After that, please!" Zhang Yunhao nodded. Later, the innate demon God and the gods of the universe will maintain the universe together. These two sides are not worried. Together, they can monitor each other and maintain balance with each other. In addition, innate demons and gods can also restrain Wuxian, so that they don''t destroy the universe or easily destroy the world. There will be no positive demons in the future. There are only good Wuxian and bad Wuxian! Good Wuxian, obey the rules, bad Wuxian, ignore the rules and go your own way! "This is our duty!" Time, the congenital demon God smiled and went to meet with other congenital demons. Before long, all the great demons in the whole universe were eliminated, and nearly 200 congenital demons were resurrected! The nearly two hundred congenital demons looked at each other, and their whole body strength burst out, directly summoning all the remaining blood demons! The difference is that they are resurrected, while the remaining congenital demons are only the projection of the past, not the real resurrection. However, they all know that they will be resurrected in the future, so they have enough energy! Zhang Yunhao said, "let''s start and destroy the world. Anyway, there are no living people now!" "Yes!" At the same time, the three thousand innate demons promised that the three thousand roads would appear in the void together and then merge together. At the next moment, chaos evolved and spread rapidly outward. The whole universe was collapsing, and time, space, matter, rules and everything were destroyed! "Don''t look at your dreams. You can look more at the blood sea demon fairy. It''s good for you!" Zhang Yunhao directly covered the five senses of the dream. The destruction of the universe is really terrible. If you really see the cultivation of the dream, you may fall into a nightmare in your life! The blood sea demon fairy doesn''t have such a problem. Instead, it can understand the road of destruction from it, and even derive several new immortal moves! "The end!" The blood sea demon fairy is completely trapped. Compared with the grandeur and terror of the destruction of the universe, what is the destruction of the blood sea and Shura? Zhang Yunhao also watched quietly. This was his first time to destroy the universe, which made him have a lot of insights. His strength was improved again unconsciously! Because there is no time, I don''t know how long it will take. The demon universe will be completely destroyed. There is only an indescribable light mass left in place, that is the creation energy! A powerful demon universe, in this way, was easily destroyed by Zhang Yunhao! This is the horror of Wuxian. The difference is that other Wuxian can only destroy the world, while Zhang Yunhao can destroy the universe! With a move from Zhang Yunhao, the creation energy flew up and compressed rapidly into a very ordinary gem. No one knows that this gem contains the energy of the whole universe! "You go back first. When I finish solving the matter of Wuxian world, I will officially revive you!" Zhang Yunhao nodded with satisfaction and then said to the three thousand congenital demons. The three thousand congenital demons nodded at the same time, restored to three thousand drops of blood, and then gathered together to turn into a bloody gem! "With so much creation energy, it''s easy to revive the innate demon God!" Zhang Yunhao collected the gem and didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he stood in chaos and waited, because the blood sea demon fairy was still immersed in the previous understanding! There is a micro universe evolved by Zhang Yunhao. Chaos does not threaten them temporarily. Of course, it is only temporary. Chaos will instinctively turn everything into chaos! "Most places outside the universe are chaotic. Only one universe has rules. The question is, where did the universe come from? Or where did the creation energy come from?" Zhang Yunhao fell into meditation and shook his head. Later, he had a lot of time to explore all this! "There are a lot of things to do in the future to reform the universe and explore other universes, even outside the universe, but the premise is that there is no future without solving that one!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. I don''t know how long later, the blood sea demon fairy woke up. She breathed out and said, "the destruction of the universe is amazing. I want to see it again!" "Then find me a similar universe!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "the general universe, I won''t destroy it! I have no hatred with it!" "The universe is not difficult to find, but it is estimated that the second one can''t be found in a pure evil universe like the demon universe!" The blood sea demon fairy shook her head. She sighed and said, "well, go back. Next, are you going to start a decisive battle!" "Yes, after going back, there will be a decisive battle!" Zhang Yunhao said, "maybe you can see the second destruction of the universe. If I lose, the universe will be destroyed immediately!" The blood sea demon fairy sighed, "it''s better not to destroy it. It''s up to you to subdue the dragon and Wuxian!" "Leave it to me!" Zhang Yunhao smiled faintly. He must win this war! Chapter 1112 This is the deepest part of the universe. Only Wuxian can enter. Surprisingly, there are tombs here! "The tomb of the congenital demon God!" "Tomb of the golden man!" "Tomb of the three eyed clan!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Yunhao looked at it one by one, as if he were talking to himself, "are these all the races that have disappeared in the universe?" "To be exact, this is the extinct race in the universe. I set up a grave for them here. Therefore, I call this place the race grave." A voice sounded behind Zhang Yunhao. He turned around and saw a very simple middle-aged man standing there. "Are you the ultimate being who wants to destroy the universe and kill two generations of Wuxian?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "your appearance is completely different from what I imagined. People believe that you are an old farmer!" The middle-aged man said, "I am indeed the ultimate existence that wants to destroy the universe and kill two generations of Wuxian! As for the appearance, neither you nor I will care!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I care very much. After all, there are not many handsome men like me!" "I didn''t expect that the third generation of Wuxian would tell jokes!" The middle-aged man looked around and said, "are you the only one? You know, if you are the only one, after I kill you, I can leave the tomb of this race and go out to destroy the universe." The middle-aged man added: "the last two times, they sealed here with their own lives. For the first time, Wuzu beat me seriously, so I had to recover first and then impact the seal!" "No, just me!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "the second generation of Wuxian is the dead Wuxian emperor. In order to prevent you from enhancing your strength, you cut off the Wudao, so no other Wuxian was born except me." "No wonder I haven''t made progress for thousands of years!" The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he was sealed here and lost all the senses outside! "This time, either I kill you to save the universe, or you kill me to destroy the universe, there will be no other situation!" Zhang Yunhao said, "you always look. Shall we start the fight directly, or shall we start the conversation again?" "Let''s talk for a while. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. It''s not urgent!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I think you should have a lot to ask me? In fact, I also have a doubt to ask you, why can''t I feel you?" "Because I''m not from this universe!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I am one of the unarmed universes you destroyed and created. I was summoned to this era by the Wuxian emperor!" Zhang Yunhao did not intend to hide it, because it was meaningless. At the level of him and middle-aged men, conspiracy was completely useless. Only strength was everything! "Are you the future?" The middle-aged man understood and said, "in that case, why do you stop me? Is it bad for the Wuwu universe? All races here hope that there is no Wudao and no wuzhe!" When the middle-aged man spoke, all the tombs shook violently. Obviously, they recognized what the middle-aged man said! "What do you say about the Wuwu universe? It''s really good for ordinary people, but there''s no way to get rid of it. No matter how outstanding people are, they will be a pile of dead bones a hundred years later. It''s boring!" Zhang Yunhao said, "people still have to pursue something. For example, immortality and invincibility!" "Personal pursuit is the universe paying!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "moreover, the strong individual strength is easy to oppress others. Only when everyone is about the same strength can a group civilization be born that is good for everyone." The middle-aged man said, "the real purpose of Wuwu is to change from an individual to a group." "I don''t deny that group civilization is good, but even taking the group line doesn''t mean that there is no exploitation or oppression. At most, one person becomes a group of people. What martial artists can do can be done when science and technology develop to a certain extent!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, mankind will destroy other races and planets like the current Wuxian. It''s no different! Even mankind will become Wuxian through science and technology!" "No, I locked the upper limit of the universe. At most, it is impossible to reach the level of Wuxian. That is to say, no matter how science and technology develops, it is impossible to control the rules. The existence of Wuxian does too much harm to the universe." The middle-aged man didn''t know the meaning of science and technology, but when Zhang Yunhao said the word science and technology, he immediately completed the meaning of science and technology. After all, he can run through the past and the future! "No matter what, groups are better than individuals, and I believe that the higher technology, the more civilized mankind will be!" The middle-aged man added: "also, technology is fair. If you can use it, so can I!" "But if you deprive human beings of the authority of evolution, you are sacrificing individuals for the overall situation!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "in addition, before you do this, you should sacrifice the Wuxian universe, which I can''t allow!" Thinking of something, Zhang Yunhao said: "well, I just got a group of creative energy, and you also have a group. You use these creative energy to create a new universe outside. At that time, no matter what you do, I have no meaning or even support!" "That''s a good idea, but I can''t!" The middle-aged man sighed, pointed around and said, "their resentment is trapped on me, so I have to destroy the Wuxian universe." Zhang Yunhao asked, "must it be destroyed?" "Must be destroyed, this is the curse of countless races destroyed by Wuxian!" The middle-aged man said, "these curses have been left in my body, so I can''t take the last step. Therefore, for both public and private, I want to destroy the Wuxian universe and create a new Wuxian universe!" "Sure enough, I can only do one!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "it seems that he hasn''t introduced himself yet. I, dragon subduing Wuxian, Zhang Yunhao!" The middle-aged man said, "I, Wu Tao demon God, as for the name, I don''t have or need to have, because I will be the Lord of destruction and the Lord of creation!" Yes, this middle-aged man is the innate demon God of Wudao. It''s normal. There are innate demons in 3000 Avenue. Why doesn''t Wudao? The reason why emperor Wuxian wants to cut off the road of Wuxian is that he is afraid that he will get help, because the stronger the martial way is, the stronger he is. Zhang Yunhao asked, "you''re not just a congenital demon of martial arts, are you?" "It''s not just!" The martial arts demon God smiled and said, "I was different from other congenital demons from the beginning, or I was born later than them. When they crossed the universe, I was still nurtured in the martial arts, and I didn''t even have consciousness. I didn''t have consciousness until Wuzu achieved Wuxian." "At that time, I was still not born, because the power of a Wuxian was not enough. Later, people kept making Wuxian, and my power became stronger and stronger, but I still couldn''t be born, because the congenital demon God was destroyed!" "Congenital demons, some were killed and some were reincarnated. In short, the whole army was destroyed, leaving only me, a demon God who was not born. They were very unwilling and full of resentment, and all these resentments gathered on me!" "This is a very helpless but normal thing. In short, the luck and resentment of the whole race gather on the last person. If there is only one person left after your human beings are destroyed, this will also happen!" "These grievances and luck have prevented my birth. I am still nurturing, but it is different from before. What was nurtured before was a pure martial demon God, while what was nurtured behind was a vengeful demon God!" "After the fall of the innate demon God, Wuxian officially became the most powerful existence in the universe. The first generation of Wuxian had few constraints. They relied on their strength and did whatever they wanted. Countless worlds and races were destroyed in their hands!" "What you like to hear is that the evil created by the first generation of Wuxian is greater than the innate demon God. The innate demon God only works by likes and dislikes, and the first generation of Wuxian stands in the position of the human race in addition to having more likes and dislikes than others." "Their idea is very simple. They are not our own race, and their hearts will be different. Therefore, they killed all other races. Even if they have a good life, they can only be slaves. At that time, mankind was like a nouveau riche. Under the protection of Wuxian, they wantonly expanded, enjoyed and bullied other races!" "These destroyed races, their resentments have all condensed into me. There is no way. Human beings are so powerful because of martial arts. They don''t hate me. Who do they hate?" "After absorbing so much resentment, in your human words, I blackened. Finally, I was born with the resentment of the whole universe towards Wuxian and Wudao!" "It''s ironic to say that the innate demon God of Wudao is the person who hates Wudao most in the world!" "After that, I went to war with the first generation of Wuxian. Wuzu was really strong, but I was the embodiment of Wudao. They would do it all, and the number didn''t mean anything to me, so they were defeated by me!" "But Wuxian is Wuxian. Even if I was so strong, Wuzu still beat me seriously. Then other Wuxian sacrificed themselves and sealed me in this family''s tomb!" "Naturally, I won''t be willing to do this. As soon as I get well, I will start to impact the seal. At that time, it is the time when the second generation of Wuxian and the divine universe are at war." "Speaking of it, I can recover thanks to the growth of the second generation of Wuxian. If Wuxian were not born again, maybe I would have been sealed here all the time, but Wuzu obviously didn''t want to lose Wuxian, so they trained the second generation of Wuxian and let them compete with me!" "Unfortunately, they are still not my opponents. I destroyed the divine universe and the Wuxian, and then I was sealed by them again!" "This time, I didn''t get hurt, so it doesn''t take long to break the seal. Even if you don''t come, I can break the seal and destroy the universe in about ten years." "Now that you are here, I am free in advance. What will happen to the universe next depends on your fight and mine!" Wu Dao demon God simply said everything again. Zhang Yunhao sighed: "you are the reverse bite of the universe on Wu Xian!" "Yes, I''m the universe''s counterattack on Wuxian. If I guess correctly, I should be the successor left by the creator. When there are irreparable mistakes in the universe, I will clean up the universe!" The demon God of Wudao said, "but even the creator didn''t expect that Wudao would develop like this!" Zhang Yunhao asked curiously, "the creator? Who created our universe?" "I don''t know. The creator didn''t leave any trace in the universe!" The devil shook his head and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter. Well, the Dragon subduing immortal, you''ve finished what you should say. Next, start!" "Then start!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "but this time, your gesture is useless!" "It''s really useless. I can''t feel you. Wudaoli doesn''t have your brand!" Wudao demon sighed. What was his gesture? It is to pull out the brand of Wuxian from the Martial Arts Road and let them fight with their own noumenon! Since the rising Wuxian can revive Wuzu from the Wudao, it''s normal for the demon God of the Wudao to pull out the Wuxian brand from the Wudao! This is also the reason why the human sea tactics have no effect on the martial arts demons. He can pull out the corresponding Wuxian brand as many Wuxian as you come! It is worth mentioning that the Wuxian must be in front of the Wudao demon God to pull out the corresponding Wuxian brand. If not, no one will be his opponent. He pulled out all the Wuxian brand from ancient times to now. Who beat him? "That''s why emperor Wuxian came to me!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "the reason why emperor Wuxian and Emperor Wuzu lost is because their opponent is themselves plus you. How can they be invincible?" Wu Dao demon smiled: "do you think you can win me?" "I think I can!" When Zhang Yunhao pressed his hands down, the light of infinite rules gathered together and turned into a micro universe. Then, the time in the micro universe passed quickly. First, the planet was born, and then the planet evolved into life. Life transformed into people. People practiced martial arts hard, and martial artists transformed into Wuxian! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Wuxian were promoted in the micro universe. The power of these Wuxian gathered together and finally gave birth to the Wudao demon God. It controls the micro universe and envelops the Wudao demon God! "It is worthy of being the last hope of all Wuxian. Unexpectedly, a new immortal level move has evolved in a short time. Let me be born again!" The demon God of martial arts laughed. He grabbed it with his big hand, and the infinite immortal moves gathered in his hand. Then he punched out, and the front was completely turned into chaos. Whether it is a race tomb or a micro universe, it no longer exists! "Dragon subduing immortal, you are not as powerful as me, nor are you as immortal moves. You are not as experienced as me. How can you fight me?" Wu Dao demon God pointed to a little void, and a micro universe was born out of thin air. Then he repeated everything before and evolved a new Wu Dao demon God to attack Zhang Yunhao! This is the basic skill of martial arts demon God. As long as he has seen all immortal moves, he can learn them in an instant! What''s more terrible is that the micro universe evolved by Wudao demon God is ten times larger than Zhang Yunhao''s, that is, his understanding of rules and energy in his body are ten times larger than Zhang Yunhao''s! Chapter 1113 "How can I feel a little desperate!" Seeing the micro universe of the martial arts demon God, Zhang Yunhao couldn''t help touching his nose. Other people''s moves are ten times more powerful than you, and all your moves can be learned in a moment. How to fight? That''s right, but Zhang Yunhao still points out a point towards the micro universe. The point of space-time is not to reverse space-time, but to accelerate the space-time development of the micro universe! The micro universe is only a micro universe after all. It has certain defects. It can be maintained for a short time, and disintegrates immediately as time goes by. "The unique skill created by yourself naturally knows where the defect is!" The demon God of Wudao smiled and said, "say something that makes you more desperate. You can still use eight moves. After eight moves, you will be branded in the Wudao. Then, I can use my regular gestures, that is, pull you together and beat you." "Ah, it seems that I have no chance of winning!" Zhang Yunhao sighed and said, "it''s almost impossible to beat you with eight moves. It''s almost the same to beat me with eight moves!" "That''s your business!" The devil smiled and said, "you are the last Wuxian in the universe. I''d like to give you some time to think more!" Wudao demon God does this not because he has a problem with his head, but because he has absolute self-confidence! His kung fu is ten times deeper than that of the other party, and he has mastered a large number of immortal moves since ancient times. In addition, he can learn all the moves of the other party, and after eight moves, he can copy a perfect other party! In this case, how can he lose? Don''t say that the martial arts demon God himself is intelligent. Even if he has no wisdom and is a robot, he won''t lose, okay? "Fortunately, I thought of a killer mace before I came, otherwise I would be scared to death by you!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Relying on his strength, he could never defeat the devil God of Wudao. What Wuzu and Wuxian emperor couldn''t do, he couldn''t do it! If you want to defeat the martial arts demon God, you must be wise, just like the blood sea demon fairy! If Zhang Yunhao hadn''t come up with a way to let her kill herself, it would be difficult for Zhang Yunhao to defeat her. After all, she would resurrect indefinitely! "I''d like to know what you can do to defeat me!" The demon God of Wudao smiled and said, "no matter what means you have, What immortal soldiers and moves, just use them. You will be the last immortal in the universe. After you, no new immortal will be born, even the warrior will not be born." The demon God of Wudao said loudly: "I will destroy this universe and create a new universe without warriors at all. At that time, no race will be destroyed, and the universe will be quiet and beautiful!" Zhang Yunhao thought of something and asked, "then you find a planet to retire and live in seclusion?" "Of course not, I will become the way of the new universe!" Wudao demon shook his head and said, "when races may be destroyed, I will help them to ensure that all races can survive. In the early stage, I will isolate them and let them develop freely. Only when they are civilized enough will I let them contact each other!" "In other words, we can''t find aliens because we are not civilized enough?" Zhang Yunhao blinked and said, "it''s your core idea to let all races survive, isn''t it?" Wudao demon nodded: "yes, I don''t want to see so many ethnic tombs again!" "Then how do you know that the unarmed universe is the best way?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile, "why don''t we deduce that you evolve the Wuxian universe and I evolve the Wuxian universe in the future. Who is better?" The demon God of Wu Dao looked at Zhang Yunhao and smiled, "the way you think of is to fight with me?" Yes, this is a struggle for the Tao, a struggle for the avenue. It depends on whose method can make the universe develop better. "Yes, I can''t beat you anyway. In that case, let''s fight!" Zhang Yunhao said, "don''t you want to verify whether your road is wrong?" For Zhang Yunhao and Wudao demon God, will is more important than themselves. Once the Taoist struggle fails, the will collapses and the combat effectiveness will decline sharply. At that time, Zhang Yunhao will have a chance to defeat Wudao demon God! "I want to verify it, but I don''t have to argue with you!" Wudao demon shook his head and won the game. Why did he compete with Zhang Yunhao? He''s not full and has nothing to do? Zhang Yunhao asked, "if there is no dispute, what will happen to the Wuwu universe in the future?" "Then destroy the universe and create another one!" Wudao demon God said, "when I defeat you and destroy the Wuxian universe, I will be full and completely promoted to the level of Creator. At that time, it will not be difficult for me to create and destroy the universe!" Zhang Yunhao narrowed his eyes: "destroy and create another one? Isn''t the race you originally created dead?" "I will keep their true spirit and revive them in the new universe!" Wudao demon God said: "in fact, I intend to do this for the Wuxian universe. Although you are a future person, you also have the brand of Wuxian universe. Obviously, you are a person of Wuxian universe and reincarnated into the future universe!" "I see. I thought you were greedy for convenience!" Zhang Yunhao smiled first and then sighed, "in other words, my plan failed?" "Yes, if this is your trump card, I''m sorry, you failed." Wudao demon said, "I won''t argue with you. You''d better hurry up and think about what should happen to those eight moves!" "Your core is revenge, not salvation. It''s normal to make such a decision!" Zhang Yunhao sighed, pretended to evolve a notebook, then tore off a page on it and said, "the first plan failed, let''s come to the second plan!" Wu Dao devil smiled: "how many plans have you prepared?" "Ninety nine, each of them has a certain feasibility, but each can''t guarantee success. They can only be used one by one! Do you mind?" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile that in the past millennium, he was not only studying the rules, but also studying how to defeat his opponents! This is the opponent that even Wuzu and Wuxian emperor failed. Zhang Yunhao never expected himself to defeat each other by force. Although his force has been the strongest in all times except for the Wudao demon God, he is still worse than the cheating existence of the Wudao demon God. "I really don''t mind. Just come!" The devil of martial arts laughed. He didn''t have absolute confidence in himself. As long as he wasn''t fighting for the line, he wasn''t afraid at all! "Well, the second plan begins!" Zhang Yunhao scattered his notebook, took out a red gem from his arms and hit it on the ground. The gem was broken, and three thousand congenital demons appeared around! "Wudao congenital demon God? Let''s meet formally for the first time!" The innate demon God of Li said hello to the Wudao demon God. The Wudao demon God smiled and said, "yes, you met for the first time, because you were all dead before I was born!" All the congenital demons are silent. Is this completely dead? "You child can''t speak more than the innate demon who is beaten every day!" Make complaints about the innate devil''s Tucao, and then turn to the grave of the devil''s God, and say, "I didn''t expect anyone to collect corpses for us!" "Yes, I didn''t expect!" Other congenital demons have also lamented that although the congenital demons do not have a strong racial concept, they are still in a trance when they see the tomb of the congenital demons! "Dragon subduing Wuxian, what do you want to do when you summon them?" The demon God of Wudao asked Zhang Yunhao, "don''t say that most of them are fake. I can kill them with one breath. Even if they are true, they are far from my opponent." The innate demons were very angry at the speech, but they didn''t argue, because they knew that they had a great gap with the martial demons! Innate demons can''t beat Wuxian, Wuxian can''t beat Wudao demons. There''s no need to say how much difference there is! "They''re not here to fight!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "I came to them to use their innate demon identity to do something bad for you!" At the same time, Zhang Yunhao summoned the time wheel. He inherited everything from emperor Wuxian, and the time wheel naturally belongs to him! "What bad thing?" Asked the demon God of Wudao. He was not afraid. He was just curious, very curious! "The innate demon God is the carrier of the avenue. If the universe is compared to a chamber of Commerce, the innate demon God is the founder of the chamber of Commerce and the manager of the universe." Zhang Yunhao said slowly, "although the innate demon God has never performed this duty, this is a fact. You, the avenger, is one of the proofs. As you said before, you are the successor left by the Creator!" "You''re right. The innate demons are indeed the managers of the universe, but they don''t know why. They don''t know their responsibility!" Wudao demon God nodded and said, "I suspect that the birth of the heavenly way is too late. According to your previous metaphor, the heavenly way should be the president of the chamber of Commerce left by the creator, but I don''t know why it didn''t wake up in the early stage, resulting in the congenital demon God not understanding his responsibilities!" "The way of heaven woke up when Wuxian destroyed the innate demons and domineered the universe. At that time, its power could not resist Wuxian at all, so it did nothing and pretended that it did not exist." "But secretly, Tiandao is secretly communicating with me and helping me grow up. It can be said that Tiandao is behind the battle between me and the first generation of Wuxian!" "Then, I was seriously injured and all the first generation of Wuxian fell. Tiandao began to develop rapidly in the blank period. Unfortunately, the good time did not last long. The second generation of Wuxian rose. Tiandao wanted to fight them and let me out. As a result, it was slaughtered by Emperor Wuxian!" The devil finally said, "after the creator created the world, there must be a big problem, otherwise it is impossible to leave such a mess!" "Maybe you''ll kill yourself if you create something." Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "of course, it''s not important. We''ll talk about the creator later. The key is that the innate demon God is indeed the manager of the universe. When they gather together, they are qualified to use the original power of the universe." While Zhang Yunhao spoke, he tried his best to start the time wheel. With the rotation of the time wheel, the surrounding time and space changed rapidly, from modern times to the barbarian era, the barbarian era in which the innate demon God was not dead! "Huh?" The innate demons and gods felt their own projection and were very surprised. They stepped through the void from a distance, and then merged with their own future body! Then, three thousand real congenital demons were guarded by Zhang Yunhao, and the whole universe was almost solidified! "Yes, the innate demon God is indeed the manager of the universe, but so what? What''s the point of calling them all together?" Wudao demon said, "I said before, they are not my opponents, and they are not together!" The three thousand demon gods still haven''t refuted. Wudao congenital demon God is the only congenital demon God with a way ahead. It can keep growing with the strength of cosmic martial artists. It is because it is so powerful that it is particularly difficult to be born. Unlike other congenital demons, it is almost born at the same time! "As I said, I didn''t expect them to beat you!" Zhang Yunhao said, "what I want is their authority. Three thousand demon gods. Listen to my orders. I want to promote the Wudao congenital demon God and grab a position with the current Wudao congenital demon God!" "Yes!" Three thousand demons and gods drank at the same time. Three thousand roads shook wildly in the void, and the whole universe stagnated. Then, countless chains appeared between heaven and earth, representing the chains of rules, completely blocking the surroundings! For the first time, the face of Wudao demon God changed. It wanted to leave this area, but it was blocked by the chain. Before it did anything, its body was deprived by the power of law, leaving only the most basic ray of true spirit! Zhang Yunhao is no exception. He has only a wisp of true spirit left and nothing else! Then, a gust of wind blew, Zhang Yunhao and the true spirit of Wudao demon God resurrected at the same time, having two new bodies, two new bodies of ordinary people! There was a voice without any emotion in the void: "martial arts congenital demon God trial practice, officially opened!" Zhang Yunhao smiled: "Wu Dao demon God, don''t I introduce it? The trial practice of Wu Dao congenital demon God has officially started. The winner of you and me will become a new Wu Dao congenital demon God!" "How could this happen?" Wu Dao demon God looked incredible: "or can it be like this?" "Yes, managers can naturally replace them. In fact, I found this when I was qualified to promote the innate demon God of ascension!" Zhang Yunhao said: "at that time, the innate demon God of force has fallen, so I can be promoted at any time, but if it does not fall, it will open the battle of trial practice of the innate demon God. The winner will become a new innate demon God of force!" "The trial practice war of each Avenue innate demon God is different. For example, the innate demon God of force is stronger than who on both sides. It sounds strange, but this is normal. The more people understand the avenue of force, the greater the natural power!" Zhang Yunhao continued: "after knowing this, I included this challenge to the innate demon God in my second plan. To be honest, if the first plan didn''t fail, I really don''t want to use this method, because after this method succeeds, I will become the innate demon God of martial arts!" Becoming a congenital demon God is a dream of many people, because the congenital demon God is immortal and exists at the divine level, but for people like Zhang Yunhao, they don''t want to become a congenital demon God until they have to! Chapter 1114 Congenital demons are defective after all. Fortunately, the defects of Wudao congenital demons are much smaller than other congenital demons. At least there is a way ahead, so Zhang Yunhao is willing to become Wudao congenital demons without choice! The demon God of Wudao looked very ugly. He said, "I didn''t expect you to come up with such a way. This is actually your ultimate mace? The 99 plans mentioned before are deceiving?" "No, there are so many plans, but either the cost is high or the success rate is very low!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "for example, there is a plan to sacrifice 3000 congenital demons and summon the creator to come!" Wudao demon God said he was a little frightened: "the creator has hung up. Call him to come?" "It should be dead, but the universe was created by him and is still branded. It''s like calling three thousand congenital demons in later generations. As long as the strength reaches that level, plus three thousand congenital demons as sacrifices, it should be able to call!" Zhang Yunhao said: "however, what is called out is not necessarily, and after the call, the other party is likely to destroy the whole universe and regenerate himself." "It''s really possible!" Wudao demon God thought for a moment and nodded his approval: "after all, he created the universe. It''s normal to destroy the universe in order to revive. In other words, you can think of such a plan?" "The brain hole is big. This is my 23rd plan. I won''t use it until I''m desperate!" Zhang Yunhao shook his head. Although there are many plans, most of them have problems, such as paying a huge price or taking risks. There are many unknown numbers and so on! There is only the first way to be truly perfect, that is, Tao struggle. All the plans after that have problems. For example, the struggle between Wu Tao and evil gods requires Zhang Yunhao to become a Wu Tao evil god! After all, this is the Wudao demon God who defeated Wuzu and Wuxian emperor. How can he win it so easily? "Your brain hole is really big!" Wudao demon God nodded and then said, "however, do you think you can defeat me by grabbing the position of Wudao innate demon God with me?" "I think so, because you are not my opponent!" Zhang Yunhao said: "now we are both the most elementary martial artists. Next, we will compete in martial arts and improve while fighting. I think I will improve faster than you!" "Let''s try it. I''ve been a congenital demon of martial arts since I was born. I won''t be worse than you!" Wu Tao demon said confidently. Although Zhang Yunhao''s plan exceeded his expectations, he still didn''t think he would lose, because he had absolute confidence in Wu Tao! Then, the Wudao demon God was defeated! Looking at Zhang Yunhao, who had already achieved Wuxian one step earlier than himself, the Wudao demon God of wusheng just shouted unbelievably: "it''s impossible. Why are you faster than me?" "Because I have experience, I just go back to the original road!" Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "and you, born a congenital demon God, have never gone through the road from wuzhe to Wuxian. In this case, isn''t it normal to lose to me?" Zhang Yunhao continued, "I''m Zhang Yunhao. I''m Zhang Yunhao who opened up a road by myself!" A guy who was born an emperor has the same starting point and the same qualifications as a founding emperor. Who can rule the world faster? Do you still have to say the answer? "No wonder you will list this plan as the second plan. Its success rate is really high!" The devil said, "but you haven''t won yet!" "I know, I don''t think I will win you so easily!" Zhang Yunhao said: "so, I''m waiting for you to fight back. Please remember, you don''t have much time, because as long as I crush you, I can immediately become a new martial art innate demon. At that time, I will completely win!" After a pause, Zhang Yunhao then said, "you gave me a chance to play to my heart. Now I also give you this chance. Come on, Wudao congenital demon!" The offensive and defensive trend is completely reversed at this moment! It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yunhao gave the opportunity to the Wudao demon God, not his carelessness, but whether he gave it or not. The Wudao demon God could never be defeated so easily. If it was so simple, wouldn''t Wuzu and Wuxian emperor be wronged? This is the biggest disaster in the universe. It''s like the end of a novel. At least you should come to me for two or three rounds? "What a dragon subduing Wuxian. I had the advantage before. Now you are the dominant one. Powerful, powerful!" The devil of martial arts laughed. Before, he had ten times his skill and ten times his cognition. In addition, he could copy all the immortal moves of the other party. The other party was so desperate that he didn''t even dare to fight head-on! In the twinkling of an eye, the dominant party became the other party. Now his life is hanging on the line. As long as one can''t stop, there''s nothing! "Then I''ll struggle!" The demon God of Wudao doesn''t hate Zhang Yunhao, just as he doesn''t hate Wuzu and Wuxian emperor. Everyone is an enemy, but not an enemy, even if his core is revenge! "I don''t have as many plans as you. In this case, I have only three ways to resist. Let''s first!" Wudao demon God said: "the first way to resist is to convince the innate demons and let them stand on my side. This challenge arena is based on 3000 innate demons. As long as I convince them, I don''t even need to convince them all. As long as there are 100 shakes, the arena will dissipate!" Wu Dao demon God then said, "at that time, everything will return to its original state!" Zhang Yunhao waved his hand very generously: "please!" Wudao demon God looked at three thousand demon gods and said, "the reason why you help subdue the dragon and Wuxian is that he will revive you, right?" "That''s a reason!" The innate demon of Li said, "well, I thought you would cry and talk about race with us, but it turned out to be reasonable?" "Our innate demon God has a fart race feeling, and still cries and says? Even if I die, I can''t be so degenerate!" Wu Dao, the devil, Tucao, he said: "after the rebirth of the dragon warrior, you must be the guardian of the heavenly way. In this case, you will not be the only one who will revive you with me. And I will not restrict you. After I make complaints about the universe, I will throw you some worlds to play with you. You want to be free." "How many worlds give us play? Freedom?" The congenital demon God of Li was a little speechless. It said, "I found that you don''t know us at all? Why do you think we congenital demons are alive?" The question was a little asked to the devil God of Daowu road. He thought carefully and said, "to live?" "Congratulations, you''re right. In the past, we lived to live. As soon as we were born, we stood at the top without any goal. We just fooled around!" Li Zhi''s innate demon God nodded and said, "if we accept your suggestion, we are no different from before, even more boring than before. There were still some challenges in the past. In the world you gave us, it is estimated that we will wait for the elderly!" The congenital demon of blood sneered: "this joke is really funny!" "Wudao congenital demon God!" The innate demon God of power ignored the innate demon God of blood. It said to the demon God of Wudao: "in contrast, the treatment given to us by the Dragon subduing Wuxian is much better. First of all, he gives us a mission, which is not imposed on us by him, but what we should have!" "Guarding the way of heaven is indeed the mission we should have!" Other congenital demons nodded one after another, even if no one had opened it before. After being opened, the congenital demons thought carefully and knew what their responsibilities were! "Secondly, in the Wuxian universe he manages, there are Wuxian and gods, that is, we can fight every day or with the strong." The innate demon God of Li then said, "although this living method is not perfect, it is much better than before, so we will only follow the Dragon subduing Wuxian!" "Exactly!" Other innate demons also sighed. Obviously, persuasion failed completely! Wudao demon God did not continue to open conditions, because he could not complete the promised conditions, he would not open, and he would not change his code of conduct in order to live. This is the same for both congenital demon God and Zhang Yunhao! Ten thousand steps back, even if the martial arts demon God really opened, three thousand congenital demons wouldn''t believe it. Aren''t they stupid? Among them, the innate demon God of time is the wise man of the wise man, and it is impossible to be cheated! Zhang Yunhao looked at Wu Dao demon God and said with a smile, "Wu Dao demon God, you still have two ways!" "No, there are only two methods left. If I fail, I will be completely finished!" Wu Dao demon sighed: "Hello, 99 plans, you can try one by one!" "What''s the use of more plans? The main thing is whether they can succeed!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I''m waiting for your remaining two methods. If you crack it, I''ll use the third plan. Although this plan is a little expensive, it''s very interesting!" "If there is no accident, I should be able to see this plan and see how interesting it is!" Wudao demon smiled and said, "then, next, use the second method, the past me, show up!" With the voice of Wudao demon God, the void burst directly, and a hand containing three thousand Avenue pierced through the void to kill all three thousand congenital demon gods! "Let the past self travel through time and space to save yourself? With your strength, you can really do it!" Zhang Yunhao didn''t panic. He shouted, "in that case, I''ll try. The future me, show up!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice didn''t fall, and the void burst again. A hand with the same 3000 Avenue pierced through the void and collided with the previous hand silently, and then both sides disappeared at an amazing speed at the same time! In contrast, the front hand disappeared faster, while the back one was a little slower, so it was still free to smooth out the space storm at the end! Zhang Yunhao shrugged and said, "sorry, your second method failed!" "This is unscientific!" The Wu Tao demon God exclaimed, "the past is constant, so as long as you prepare in advance, it''s not too difficult to get help from the past. At least it''s not too difficult for you and me!" Wu Dao demon God then shouted: "but the future is uncertain and there are many diversions. In theory, it is impossible to find help from the future, because once future people have an impact on the past, they themselves are very likely to disappear. This is a time fallacy!" Zhang Yunhao asked lightly, "you forgot, where am I from?" "You come from the future!" The demon God of Wudao was stunned and immediately responded: "the problem is that the future you came from is the future of my great victory. Moreover, at that time, it was a collection of the power of all Wuxian to pull your true spirit to this era. Now you are only one person!" "I really have only one person, but I have the treasure forged by all the Wuxian together!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. His system is the most powerful immortal soldier in the universe. After achieving Wuxian, he can finally give full play to the real power of this system! Just now, Zhang Yunhao used the system to lock the future and directly summoned future attacks. "In addition, I have the attribute of the future. My control over the future is stronger than you!" Zhang Yunhao said faintly, "you don''t know if you have a chance to see my great skill in the future!" "It seems that I underestimated you after all!" Wudao demon sighed and said, "in this case, I can only use the last method!" "Yes, it''s the last way!" Zhang Yunhao nodded solemnly and said, "if this method is successful, you and I will return to the previous situation, but if it fails, you will be completely finished, and I will replace you as a new congenital demon God of martial arts." Zhang Yunhao thought of something and said with a smile, "speaking of it, I''ve figured out how to get away from the congenital demon God, but I don''t have to tell you this, because it''s meaningless!" "Yes, it''s meaningless. If I lose this war, I will die. There is no doubt that those races will not let me go. Part of my strength comes from them, me and them. The cause and effect is too deep. They can help me climb to the top and pull me to hell!" Wudao demon nodded. He said, "subdue the dragon and Wuxian. Finally, fight. My third way is to create the world!" With the voice of Wu Dao demon God, the tombs of all races exploded. Then, unspeakable creation brilliance flew out of the tombs and turned into one figure after another in the air! Werewolves, three eyed people, red men, dog headed people... And congenital demons, each race has resurrected one as a representative, and their strength is all divine! After these races appeared, they roared and killed three thousand demons. As long as they killed three thousand demons, they could destroy the challenge arena. At that time, the Wudao demons would return to the invincible existence in the world! "Is the last killing move really the creation energy?" Zhang Yunhao was not surprised but happy, because this did not surprise him: "of course, this is also right. The creation energy is so high-end. It must be used as a killer mace. The problem is, I have it too!" Zhang Yunhao opened his hand, and a mass of creation energy radiated an indescribable bright light in the palm, and the martial arts demon God was silent directly. As Zhang Yunhao said before, the demon God of Wudao knew that he also had a mass of creation energy in his hand, but he didn''t expect that the creation energy taken out by the other party was almost the same as him! Chapter 1115 Wudao demon God is really speechless. The creation energy needs to destroy the universe. As a result, the guy opposite the decent man actually took out a mass of creation energy similar to him, which shows that he also destroyed a universe, a universe similar to the universe he destroyed! Wu Dao demon God shouted, "are you the Savior?" "Why not? What I destroy is the devil universe, the most evil universe. I am the Savior of the greatest light!" Zhang Yunhao said righteously, the sky also shed a light on him, setting off his extraordinary greatness! The demon God of Wudao almost vomited blood, but he could not refute Zhang Yunhao''s words. Is it just to destroy the demon universe? Nonsense, justice can no longer be just! "OK, I''ll get back the creation energy. This method is a failure!" The devil of Wu Dao said happily, but Zhang Yunhao shook his head and said, "don''t take it back, continue to fight!" With that, Zhang Yunhao tore off the creation energy in his hand and sprinkled it on the three thousand demons. The momentum of the three thousand demons soared, coming and going with those races! Zhang Yunhao shouted, "you are actually one. Cooperate with each other. It''s easy to kill them!" The innate demons began to try to cooperate when they heard the speech. Although they had not done so before, they were all incarnations of the road and started to work soon. At this time, the situation began to reverse! The devil frowned and asked, "do you want to eliminate these racial grievances?" "Yes, destroy them! Only in this way can you avoid using the ultimate method!" Zhang Yunhao smiled and said, "you not only have three methods, but you also have an ultimate method, right?" Wu Tao demon God didn''t deny it. He said, "yes, I have another ultimate way, that is to destroy Wu Tao. In this way, all martial artists will collapse and the universe will directly enter the non martial stage." "However, I will not use this means. Only the martial arts can be destroyed by the martial arts, and there are some non martial people in the universe, such as Shura God, heavenly demons and so on. Once the martial arts are destroyed, the universe will become their hunting ground." The demon God of Wudao then said, "although I may finally fight back and rebuild Wudao, the success rate is too low to be optimistic about me!" "You don''t need it, but someone will force you to use it!" Zhang Yunhao looked at the racial resentment over there, shook his head and said, "because they hate martial artists!" "So you''re going to kill them?" The demon God said, "you seem to have calculated everything, dragon subduing immortal?" "There is a mental calculation, but there is no intention!" Zhang Yunhao said with a smile: "I have stayed in the core of the universe for more than 1000 years. In these 1000 years, I am not only improving my strength, but also thinking about how to defeat you, so I have 99 plans!" Zhang Yunhao said, "I even let myself imitate you to see what killing moves you have. You have fought with Wuzu and Wuxian emperor after all. I have a lot of information about you, but you don''t have any information about me. In this case, it''s normal for you to be defeated by me!" "Knowing myself and the enemy, winning every battle, I was defeated for such a simple reason?" The devil smiled bitterly. He said, "from the beginning, you are actually confident, not really desperate!" "Yes, I''m confident. I can''t kill you after more than 1000 years of calculation, so I don''t have to live!" Zhang Yunhao said, "Wu Dao demon God, end all this. I won''t kill you. After I get away from Wu Dao, I will revive you and make you a congenital demon God of Wu Dao again!" "No, just revive my true spirit. I want to reincarnate and become a Wuxian." Wudao demon said, "Wuxian is the strongest and most free. If I were a Wuxian promoted step by step, I wouldn''t lose to you this time!" "Good!" Zhang Yunhao laughed and smashed the head of Wudao demon God with a slap. The headless body of Wudao demon God directly compared the middle finger to Zhang Yunhao, and then dissipated in the air! The martial arts demon God disappeared, and the races he resurrected were soon killed by three thousand demon gods. Zhang Yunhao opened his hand and blessed him with infinite martial arts power, so that he was officially promoted to the martial arts innate demon God! "It''s perfect!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. Although he gave up his status as a Wuxian, he also became the master of the universe! "Praise the Lord of the universe and congratulate the Lord of the universe!" At this moment, all the intelligent life in the universe knelt down and shouted to the sky, the master of the universe, appeared! It is all life, including blood sea demons, including three thousand demons and gods, including heavenly demons. Of course, they don''t kneel down, which is the exception! "Good!" Zhang Yunhao''s voice has spread all over the universe. Benefits such as nature, hype, earth surge, Golden Lotus and auspicious rain must be distributed. The new Lord of the universe can''t be stingy! "Speaking of, if this is a novel, there should be a drama of the resurrection of the Wuxian emperor and robbing me of my body. This is called twists and turns!" When Zhang Yunhao thought of something, he couldn''t help laughing. His process of defeating the martial arts demon God was too dull. If it was the end of the novel, it was inappropriate. According to common sense, he should explode the seed with blood and destroy the martial arts demon God with strength! However, in the realm of Zhang Yunhao, exploding seeds is meaningless. In the realm of Wuxian, it depends on the understanding of rules. If exploding seeds is useful, what is the significance of continuous learning and research every day? As for the resurrection of Wuxian emperor by body, it is also impossible. Zhang Yunhao and Wuxian emperor are the same kind of people. What Zhang Yunhao will not do, Wuxian emperor will not do! So, everything, so a little plain ended! "The next step is to build the way of heaven, set rules for the universe, and then revive the innate demons, gods and Wuxian, so as to revitalize the universe!" Zhang Yunhao thought to himself, "at the same time, I should continue to make progress myself. Only in this way can I get rid of the innate demon God and explore more universes. In addition, I should create the earth of previous lives!" It''s just the earth, not the unarmed universe. Zhang Yunhao plans to open up a galaxy outside the universe, and then arrange the earth inside. In this galaxy, there will be no martial arts, only science and technology! This is not only a solution to Zhang Yunhao''s homesickness, but also a very important experimental place. In addition, Zhang Yunhao also uses this earth newspaper! Zhang Yunhao never owed anyone in his life, even in his previous life! "It''s a long way to go. I''ll look up and down!" Zhang Yunhao smiled. He touched his chin and muttered, "how many wives do I have? Should I see them first?" ¡­¡­ Earth, a teenager suddenly woke up. He felt the memory in his mind and thought with an incredible face: "haven''t I fallen completely? Why can I recover my consciousness? Eh, this is the unarmed universe?" "This is the earth, young man. Start writing your own chapter. I''ve figured out the name and call the Wuxian emperor to come to the earth!" A strange laugh rang out in the boy''s head. He said, "in addition, for fun, I transferred your woman, Wuzu, the mother of gods and the true spirit of Wudao demon God here. You play slowly!" The young man was stunned and immediately smiled: "thank you, reincarnation!" "You''re welcome, past life!"